《Abyss Summoner of Last Days》


 Chapter 1

    "On May 15, there was a heavy rain. It rained continuously. Many places in China were affected, dams collapsed, river embankments burst, and the epidemic was imminent."


    "On May 23, there was a severe drought and a scorching sun. The national average temperature was 43 degrees. Large areas of crops were destroyed and countless livestock were killed and injured."


    "On May 26, there was a blizzard, a cold wind, a sudden drop in temperature, a falling low temperature in the far north, and all power communications were paralyzed."


    "May 27, sunny..."


    Chen Feng shared his notebook and looked out of the window expressionless.


    Today is the 27th. Unlike the strange and changeable weather a few days ago, today is surprisingly sunny and full of normal joy after the disaster.


    After all, in recent days, large-scale disasters have occurred across the country, which have had a great impact on agriculture, animal husbandry and human life.


    no


    It''s not just China. In these days, disasters have occurred all over the world. Tsunamis, tornadoes, volcanoes and hurricanes, the planet that gave birth to billions of human beings, are like a grumpy child, showing its demonic nature.


    According to conservative estimates, in just a few days, millions of people have been killed worldwide, and countless people are missing. It is a disaster. It is an unpredictable danger and the largest turbulence since the record of civilization.


    Fortunately, the changing days are finally calm today. The sky is clear, and the disasters that perplex mankind disappear at the same time in one day.


    In front of nature, the previously arrogant human beings were like guinea pigs hiding in the room trembling. There was no way but to beg. Today, the weather cleared up, and everyone walked out of the house and felt this rare day.


    The dead are dead, and the living need to continue.


    Through the window, Chen Feng looked at the smiling faces in the street and couldn''t help raising a smile. However, this smile was lonely, gloomy and helpless, but it was not relaxed and comfortable.


    Only he knows what will happen today. The so-called disasters are just appetizers. Human beings, the smartest species on the planet, like to trample on any creature. Even for the sake of interests, they do not hesitate to carry out extinction actions against the same species. Today, they will experience real fear.


    Less than three hours later, the energy storm appeared and the power equipment was largely paralyzed. During this period, mankind had to face not only loneliness and darkness, but also death.


    The end came.


    Opened some space cracks, and countless monsters never seen before came to the planet.


    Ferocious Zerg, violent zombies, cruel flying dragons, greedy ogres, and some strange and strange life bodies. For a time, the whole planet has become a huge slaughterhouse, and human beings have become the object of wanton slaughter by these predators.


    Not only that.


    Those who died because of the disaster and the bodies buried in the earth will rise again. They drag their tireless bodies forward and devour all the life they see.


    Ants, cockroaches and grasshoppers that are so cowardly that they can be crushed by human feet. These weak insects change and their bodies begin to expand. Small mosquitoes can even grow as thick as adults'' arms. With a simple blood suction, human beings will become a mummy.


    Restricted by force and deprived of freedom, the beasts trapped in the zoo as pets have turned back to their ancestors. The hair of the elderly elephant has soared, the tusks have sprung up, and the snakes whose fangs have been removed have peeled and reborn. They have become Python growing ten meters and brought to the table. Giant bears and tigers bullied by human beings have mutated one after another, becoming that they can resist bullets and bullets only by flesh and blood A fierce beast of shells.


    Overnight, the genetic chain of all species was restarted. Human beings are no longer the overlord of the planet. In this new era, they were once reduced to cannon fodder and food.


    For some people, this is the worst time. The world collapses and the economy is paralyzed. Perhaps the rich and powerful who dominated everything in the past will become dross and will only become the food of "Predators". High up, arrogant stars and celebrities, without the support of their parents and backers, become humble slaves.


    For some people, this is also the best era. The benefits of gene restart are not only insects and beasts. Some lucky people have changed, such as stealth, flying, fire control, water control, and even can manipulate beasts for their own use. Before the end of the world, they are likely to be fallen students, frustrated employees in the workplace, and even scavengers in the garbage dump.


    Before the end of the world, they were the inferior of the world. They were watched, discriminated and disgusted by the same kind with mocking eyes. But when the end of the world came, they became "evolutionists". Compared with ordinary people, they were easier to obtain life and food. Even those goddesses who could only indulge in sex in the computer or in their mind in the past became the slaves begging at their feet.


    In one day, all the rules of the world are shuffled.


    Some people live, but life is better than death.


    Some people die, but


    "This is really a wonderful experience." Chen Feng spread out his hands and looked at the arms without any scars, with a ripple in his eyes.


    be reborn?


    After more than ten years of survival at the end of the day, even if he was also lucky and obtained some special abilities, this dark era still scarred him.


    The world collapses and people are distracted.


    With the advent of the era of science and technology, human beings are bound by books and laws. They have become civilized people in royal clothes and abide by filial piety, friendship and love.


    But when the end came, the coat of civilization was destroyed, and human beings who lost their shackles became no longer friendly and kind. On the contrary, in order to live and survive, husband and wife harmed each other and mutilated each other everywhere.


    For a piece of moldy steamed bread, loving couples in the past are likely to face each other. A self-protection weapon may lead to hand and foot mutilation, selfishness, natural selection and respect for the strong. These are the fundamentals of living in this world.


    But Chen Feng knew too late.


    It takes a process for people to gradually turn black. Even those murderers and dictators who shocked the world are lovely human elves in their infancy.


    At the beginning of the end of the day, although Chen Feng had the ability, his conscience disappeared. When he saw the weak, he would rescue and when he saw the refugees, but in the end, it was difficult for good people to do.


    This is a man eating world.


    After being accused, betrayed, framed and severely damaged, Chen Feng finally understood the true meaning of the world, but it was too late.


    Lost too many opportunities and suffered too many heavy losses. Even if you understand clearly, your strength has long stopped. The final fate is just to bury in the stone forest and be swallowed up by violent insects and wild animals.


    But things change.


    Who would have thought that he was reborn and returned to the eve of the outbreak of the end.


    Feeling the confused memories in his mind, Chen Feng closed his eyes and was reborn. His greatest harvest was not the so-called fighting skills, his insight into the weaknesses of insects and fierce animals, and the so-called treasure land.


    But the perception of the world.


    Compared with others who need to be familiar with this new era, Chen Feng¡ª¡ª


    Blackening does not require a process.

 Chapter 2

    Dog farm.


    This is the gray area of J city.


    Where there is light, there is darkness. This is an eternal truth. Even in today''s civilized world, the most primitive and filthy scenes are still staged in some corners.


    This is a Colosseum. Contestants from all over the world bring their trained dogs here to compete. In the 1v1 situation, there is only one rule for victory, that is to live.


    The fighting scene is very bloody. In order to increase the attack power of fighting dogs, dog owners will deliberately starve fighting dogs for a few days before the competition, making them reincarnate like ghosts and feed on the same kind. What''s more, some dog owners inject stimulants or apply anesthetics to dogs before the competition.


    The agreed fighting dog does not give up the right to compete. This is human beings.


    A humble door.


    Chen Feng looked coldly at the simple portal in front of him. It was not long before the outbreak of the end. Of course, he was not in the mood to come here to watch dog fighting.


    In the previous life, the disaster happened so suddenly that when Chen Feng reacted, the surrounding area had become a purgatory, with zombies and murderous things everywhere. As usual, the high human beings had become the object of slaughter, and the chapter of killing opened.


    Compared with those slow-moving zombies, at the beginning of the end of the day, the most terrible thing is the murderer who opens the gene chain. Some creatures have returned to their ancestors. Not only their strength is enhanced, but also their ability is very strange.


    Just like the elite monsters in the game, the probability of occurrence is not high, but the strength is extremely terrible.


    Hell dog.


    This is its title, or a symbol of glory.


    After the outbreak of the last day of the previous life, human beings in an entire urban area were slaughtered, up to five meters tall, red hair and able to spit out hot magma.


    Compared with ordinary murderers, this elite monster with special ability is the real terrorist existence. In previous lives, the power of national organizations killed it after paying a very heavy price.


    After the hell dog died, the body was hot for three days. As the first fierce thing in contact with the end of the day, the hell dog left a deep memory for Chen Feng.


    The most impressive thing is that there is a notch "dou" on the back of hell dog. Some insiders said that this is the symbol of J City dog fighting field. When participating in the battle, each fighting dog will be shaved off and engraved with characters to stimulate ferocity with pain.


    This is why Chen Feng came here.


    He wants to find the beast that will soon turn into a devil.


    Guns in China are strictly prohibited. The outbreak of the doomsday only lasts for a few hours. Compared with buying useless cold weapons and hoarding food, the existence of hell dogs is conducive to Chen Feng''s plan.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and knocked on the wooden door in front of him.


    "Who?"


    The door opened, and a young man in a vest and cloth shoes showed his head. He first looked left and right, and then looked at the stranger in front of him. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Pony.


    As a gray industry, there is a special set of rules. Both dog owners and spectators participating in gambling need to be introduced to enter.


    Obviously, the horse had never seen Chen Feng, and then his face was a little gloomy and cautious.


    "I want to buy a dog."


    "What dog? This is a noodle shop!"


    There was not enough time. Chen Feng didn''t have much time to greet each other. He opened the bag in his hand and a whole ten stacks of 100 yuan bills appeared in front of the horse.


    Alone, unaccompanied.


    This is all Chen Feng''s assets. He takes out all his assets for a dog. In the eyes of ordinary people, Chen Feng is simply a madman, but what is the truth? A few hours later, the doomsday broke out. The so-called money, house deeds and enterprises are like mud. In this new world, it is not how strong the backer is, but how hard the fist is.


    No one is unhappy with money.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and hurried into the door to ask the senior management.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People die for money.


    The temptation of money made Chen Feng a guest of this animal farm immediately.


    The shop was a grain shop on the surface, but there was a hole in it. After entering a small room, the noisy voice and roaring roar reached Chen Feng''s ears.


    Plasma.


    Thick plasma smell.


    This is the Colosseum. No doubt, a group of people gathered in front of an iron cage and roared heartily. Among them, two bitdogs held together and tore at each other,


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with a bald head and a tiger pattern on his arms came to Chen Feng.


    He is the boss here.


    Ma Zai''s report surprised him. Dogs have different meanings in everyone''s heart. For some people, they are food and tools, while for others, they are friends and partners.


    In the past, many people came here to choose their favorite fighting dogs. Those fighting dogs were lucky to be picked up by the buyer and no longer need to bear the threat of death.


    Prices range from thousands to tens of thousands, but what the tattoo man didn''t expect is that he has never seen such a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    This is a young man with a height of about 1.75 meters, fair skin and no obvious muscles. Compared with some dandies involved in gray industry, he is more like a college student who has just graduated. It is reasonable to say that most of such chicks are panic and fear when they see such scenes, but this young man has an unspeakable calm, especially those two eyes, It is like a spring, deep and cold.


    Weird guy.


    The tattoo man turned his mouth and put a label on Chen Feng.


    "I want to buy a dog." this is the second sentence Chen Feng said. He threw the money in his hand to the tattooed man, then missed each other''s body and looked at the fighting dog on the side.


    Time is running out.


    He must find the "hell dog" as soon as possible.


    Fighting dogs do not have armor, and there is no absolute king in this kind of killing. Even if they win the game, the winning party will suffer terrible injuries and completely lose the ability to fight again.


    To put it more simply, this is a competition similar to guessing the size. The so-called fighting dog is more like tit for tat between two chess pieces, not more than 100000, but buying a chess piece before making a choice is more than enough.


    Chen Feng went to each fighting dog and observed it carefully.


    "No."


    "No."


    "Neither..."


    After seeing more than a dozen fighting dogs around, Chen Feng frowned. He didn''t find the figure of "hell dog" at all.


    "Did I guess wrong?" Chen Feng flashed a light in his eyes, went to the tattooed man and said in a deep voice: "are all the fighting dogs here?"


    "These are all the best fighting dogs here, except for these, only the disabled after failure..." in the face of money, the tattooed man answered truthfully.


    "Failed?"


    Chen Feng''s face was stiff and his pupils narrowed. He seemed to ignore some important things. He paused and said, "take me to find those failed products."


    "Er..."


    The tattoo man was stunned.


    Walking in the gray area for many years, the man was acutely aware of an inexplicable danger in Chen Feng.


    Weird.


    Tattoo man can''t describe his feeling now. It''s clear that the other party is more like a chick, but it makes him have an inexplicable palpitation.


    The other party doesn''t need to prove it through battle. A move, a tone, or an understated look makes the tattooed man uncomfortable.


    Where can tattoo man think that Chen Feng''s indifference to life has already melted into his bones after more than ten years of wandering at the end of the day and witnessing countless deaths and destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    This is an abandoned room, in which seven or eight incomplete fighting dogs are stacked. These dead or not dead fighting dogs are discarded in the house like garbage,


    "Found it!"


    Chen Feng looked around for a week. His body was suddenly stiff, and his pupils narrowed into a slit. His hands were a little cold. Although it was only one eye, he was sure that that was the existence he was looking for.


    A weak Tibetan mastiff.


    It opened two eyes, as if unwilling to die like this, showing a gloomy cold light.


    Chen Feng will never forget this look,


    The pale pupil is covered with green blood. It looks like a ferocious cobweb. If you look at it, you will feel cold and suffocate.


    Hell dog.


    This is the fierce beast that brings endless panic to J city.


    "I want it."


    There is no doubt about Chen Feng''s tone. Under the strange eyes of the tattooed man, he obtained the dying thing.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s an hour before the end.


    Empty room.


    Chen Feng looked at the dying fighting dog in front of him with an expressionless face. Who could have thought that this miserable guy in front of him would become everyone''s nightmare in less than an hour.


    Food, water, some simple bandages.


    Although all this is unnecessary for the fighting dogs favored by fate, Chen Feng doesn''t want to see mistakes at the critical moment. Simple treatment still needs to be provided.


    For the fighting dog, at first it was very exclusive to Chen Feng, but after a moment, after seeing that the other party was really helping himself, the fearful, vigilant, gloomy and angry eyes gradually turned to dependence, acceptance, relaxation and gratitude.


    Thank you.


    It is also a special instinct of intelligent creatures.


    Strong potential.


    This ability, which is different from other similar abilities, may be the basis for it to become an elite monster.


    The fighting dog obviously regards Chen Feng as a driftwood in the lonely sea. Chen Feng has become its hope or savior to live.


    Favorability.


    To put it more simply, Chen Feng won the favor of NPC. After the copy of doomsday was opened, he with the favor of "hell dog" can live under the shelter of the other party, and even have the right to control the other party.


    This is not alarmist.


    In the end of the world, there are some lucky children. They picked up a weak little beast on the side of the road to raise it, but who would have thought that this little beast has amazing talent and amazing growth speed. It not only protects the master from worry in the end of the world, but also directly carries it to the ranks of experts.


    Obviously, Chen Feng now also has this opportunity.


    Chen Feng stood on the ground, looking at the watch needle on his wrist, dripping... Dripping... 12 o''clock sharp


    "Hum..."


    A huge sound sounded, which was the sound of the qualitative change of space and the first horn of the new era.


    The end is really coming!


    Almost instantaneously, the fighting dog''s body took the lead in changing. Its body suddenly began to tremble and then increased in vain. The burst wound was like wrapping a layer of maroon plasma, and the pupils were red, which looked like congested eyes after excessive suffocation, giving people an extreme horror and strangeness, and its body was emitting a hot energy.


    Its injury is recovering rapidly.


    Gene restart? Or other unknown forces? In short, in just a few minutes, the miserable dog has become a new form.


    Although it is still very weak, although its body has not grown to five meters, this momentum is already extremely fierce.


    Surprisingly, when the fierce beast looked at Chen Feng, it was not the cruelty and cruelty when hunting prey, but the dependence and kindness. Chen Feng set off waves and waves in his heart, and he could no longer keep calm, because the end came, and the stiff corners of his mouth finally grinned an arc.


    Next second.


    He raised a shovel in the corner and patted it on the hound''s head.


    The newly evolved hellhound is extremely weak. Now it will take some time to become a powerful human nightmare in the near future.


    It''s just


    It can''t see that.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Chen Feng''s hands trembled and looked at the fierce beast who liked him and could even be tamed. There was no guilt or apology in his eyes: "the end is ruthless. In front of interests, even his own blood can give up at any time, not to mention this kindness without any basis?"


    Dead.


    Compared with the living hell dog, the corpse in front of him is what Chen Feng really wants.


    At the same time, the shock of space makes Chen Feng feel a familiar and strange force.


    At the same time, his body also underwent qualitative changes.


    Finally, he took a look at the flesh and blood on the ground. Chen Feng half knelt on the ground. The next second, he plunged all his hands into the flesh and blood. His expression was solemn and his tone was extremely cold: "the rotten body buried deep in the dark ground, follow the ancient covenant, listen to my whisper, break the boundaries of time and space, and come out... Partners from the abyss..."

 Chapter 3

    Only a few hours from the end, Chen Feng wasted so much twists and turns to the fighting field in order to save the hell dog who had killed countless people in his previous life, but... Use it as a sacrifice to summon his first summoner.


    Summoner.


    This is Chen Feng''s ability at the end of the day.


    The energy storm came and countless dimensions were opened. In that short second, earth shaking changes had taken place in the world.


    In the face of this new era, in addition to bearing the roles of food and cannon fodder, some human beings are also favored by God.


    Special energy has given many people unprecedented abilities.


    Demon swordsman, ice Fire Mage, animal trainer, dragon blood warrior, giant rock warrior, and even some people have the ability to recover themselves and control zombies.


    Chen Feng is one of the lucky ones.


    At this time, he stood where he was, and his white skin suddenly turned red, especially his eyes, which were like blood, scarlet as sickle. The whole momentum was very strange under his eyes.


    Blood.


    There''s blood everywhere.


    Today, Chen Feng seems to be in a sea of blood, with countless corpses, including strange and multi legged insects, ghosts with green faces and fangs, creatures half human and half fish, and giants with burning flames.


    Obviously, this is not a well-known planet at all.


    In addition to the sea of blood, Chen Feng''s eyes are also filled with many environments. There are also corrosive acid lakes, toxic smoke clouds, caves with razor sharp spikes, and hot magma.


    There are many species in these places that have never been seen before, but each has a common characteristic, violent and bloodthirsty.


    Where is this?


    Chen Feng''s body was shaking. Compared with the fear and uneasiness of seeing these scenes for the first time in his previous life, this time, his eyes showed a touch of madness and irritability.


    abyss.


    This is the name of the land.


    A bottomless abyss of infinite dimensions.


    This is an endless, suffocating place of terror.


    This is a place with extremely bad environment and extremely dangerous life.


    This is a place of endless killing without morality and ethics.


    This is an evil place without friendship, family and love, but only betrayal, killing and destruction.


    abyss.


    The devil''s home dedicated to death and destruction is also the greatest guarantee for Chen Feng''s survival at this end.


    As an evolutionist, Chen Feng''s ability is to communicate with the abyss. With power or some special sacrifices, he can summon demons from the abyss for his own use.


    He is


    Abyss summoner.


    Hell dog?


    From the beginning, this evil thing that brings people countless fears was just a sacrifice that Chen Feng used to summon the demons of the abyss.


    A new era has opened. At this time, he is going to use this energetic flesh and blood to summon his first helper.


    "Compared with his previous life, he had no experience and only summoned useless worms. This time, what kind of creatures would appear if he sacrificed such a powerful hell dog?" looking ahead, Chen Feng''s eyes contained an extremely crazy color. The next second, he put all his hands into the hell dog''s brain.


    Taking such a powerful beast as a sacrifice, Chen Feng has got the first chance.


    next.


    It''s time to harvest.


    The scarlet in his eyes was so strong that the surrounding environment changed, and the gas like a blood mist appeared, enveloping the whole house in an instant.


    Violent, evil, fear, unknown.


    Blood and fire.


    Chen Feng smelled a long lost smell.


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth. At this time, he seemed to have suffered some unbearable pain. His skin color slowly turned pale, but he didn''t move. Even more, he grinned a strange smile and showed his white teeth.


    What is this pain compared to the upcoming summon?


    Just when the blood fog was full-bodied to the extreme, in a trance, a twisted and strange figure appeared in front of it.


    stench.


    An unbearable stench.


    A huge creature, no, exactly a mass of disgusting rotten meat, has the ugliest face, the body is a pool of bloated rotten meat, and the only remaining organs are thick limbs. As for appearance, in addition to a pair of hate eyes, there is only a mouth that can expand infinitely to devour prey.


    Bad devil.


    They are real villains in the abyss, filthy and vicious, thoughtless flesh and blood, and the long chaotic environment has already transformed them into numb creatures who only know fear and hatred.


    Chen Feng straightened up, and the joy on his face was difficult to calm. Compared with the worm summoned for the first time, the bad devil obviously had more powerful power. It is no exaggeration to say that it would not kill him on the spot, not to mention bullets, even ordinary shells.


    Meat shield.


    This is obviously a rare meat shield.


    However, the bad devil''s state is somewhat abnormal. His deep eyes are like a fierce ghost, staring at Chen Feng closely. His hatred makes it even kill his master.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng''s face sank, and several daggers composed of spiritual power stabbed the evil devil directly.


    Mental attack.


    Summoners use this method to teach summoning creatures who don''t obey their orders.


    ¡°oy¡­¡­jh¡­¡­lk¡­¡­¡±


    Some complex notes came out of the bad devil''s mouth. Although it was not intelligent, it could still feel the pain from the soul. Obviously, it was subdued.


    Compared with the unstable factor of hell dog, this Summoner is the real existence that makes Chen Feng feel at ease. In some dangerous environments, he can even control each other''s life and death with one idea.


    Chen Feng no longer pays attention to the evil devil. He stands up and looks out the door.


    With bad demons, even if Chen Feng has some self-protection, he is not naive enough to run through the urban area. According to memory, the army will be able to calm the disaster in J City in seven days.


    Seven days.


    A lot will happen.


    More than two-thirds of the population of J city will lose their lives in these seven days, bloody seven days, terrible seven days and dangerous seven days.


    Chen Feng has just awakened and is far from reaching the strength to fight countless monsters alone. Therefore, he needs to find a safe refuge

 Chapter 4

    "What''s the matter with these animals? Stand back... Stand back..."


    "Don''t let them out, shut them in quickly!"


    "Let go of me, don''t... don''t come here!"


    One after another screams came from outside the door. Obviously, the energy of the end has corroded the dog''s mind. No! Awakening is more correct than corrosion.


    On rainy days, swallows will fly at a low altitude. When an earthquake occurs, pigs and dogs will quarrel endlessly. Compared with human beings, who stand at the top of the food chain but raise respect and degenerate more and more, animals are often more sensitive to nature.


    Strange energy has invaded the whole world. In addition to the elite monster hell dog, other creatures have also undergone significant changes, ferocious, violent, murderous and cruel.


    The docile rabbit trapped in the cage may bite off your fingers at one bite. The lazy cat on the sofa will pierce the owner''s neck with sharp claws, while the loyal dogs will tear the owner to pieces in a moment.


    Different from the variation of insects, the human zombie form and the change of animals are more three-dimensional. It takes humans hundreds or even thousands of years to kill each other''s ferocity and occupy their brains again.


    Five minutes later, after the last scream disappeared, the whole Colosseum fell into a strange atmosphere.


    "Creak..."


    Chen Feng pushed open the closed door.


    Bloody smell.


    Unlike the bloody mixture of noise and cheers before, the Colosseum was filled with a numbing smell of death.


    Hundreds of human beings fell in a pool of blood, panic, fear, panic and loss. Their lives were finally fixed in this expression. Compared with these corpses, they were still more flesh and blood blurred corpses.


    Stumps, broken arms, internal organs, blood


    In the corner, a body surrounded by coins attracted Chen Feng''s attention. He could vaguely see a beautiful tattoo. His neck was bitten off, his eyes were swallowed, and his fat right leg was gnawed out of white bones. Money? The boss who might have been counting coins one second before turned into a corpse the next.


    Money? house?


    These terms, which have occupied the whole human life, have completely disappeared under the tragic situation of the collapse of the Colosseum, the tragic death of hundreds of people and the dismemberment of the boss.


    "Wuwu..."


    A scream broke Chen Feng''s thoughts. More than a dozen monsters with blood appeared in front of Chen Feng. They were undoubtedly the previous fighting dogs. At this time, their bodies were covered with plasma and their sideburns exploded one by one. Especially their eyes were red with blood, which was filled with the ferocity of a kind of beast.


    Compared with before, these loyal dogs that please humans have become a group of life-threatening impermanence.


    These murderers did not leave. At this time, they obviously regarded Chen Feng as their next target.


    ¡°SI¡­¡­xk¡­¡­po¡­¡­¡±


    The evil devil stood up.


    Like a pile of rotten meat, the evil devil was about four meters long. At this time, it straightened up and fiercely opened its mouth. For a time, the dizzy stench even covered the surrounding bloody smell.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Feng stood in front and looked at the murderous creatures who had just ended hundreds of lives. He looked solemn and had a strange calm and indifference.


    survival of the fittest in natural selection.


    From now on, the world will not take special care of you because you show a little pity. On the contrary, cowardice and sadness will trigger death.


    A strange picture.


    More than a dozen ferocious and bloodthirsty fighting dogs, a rotten and ugly creature, Chen Feng''s figure is slightly weak compared with these two predators, but nevertheless, Chen Feng''s momentum is rising with the help of bad demons.


    "Wuwu..."


    A slender fighting dog whined, and the rest of the fighting dogs stopped moving. Finally, it looked at Chen Feng deeply and turned and left here.


    "Did the leader appear so soon?"


    Chen Feng looked at his back and frowned: "this fighting dog controls this group and can do it in a few minutes. This guy obviously has the potential to become an elite monster."


    Until there was no fighting dog in front of him, Chen Feng took a long breath. Inadvertently, his back had been wet with cold sweat.


    Although the overall strength of the bad devil is stronger than the fighting dogs, the bad devil is a lonely shadow after all, and mistakes will inevitably occur when protecting himself.


    It was a complete game just now.


    Fortunately


    Chen Feng was lucky enough to scare away these murderous things.


    The Colosseum was silent again, but Chen Feng didn''t plan to take it as a stronghold. Let''s not say whether the dogs would come back if their heads were hot, but the smell of blood here is too heavy. Some zombies and insects are bound to visit here after smelling it.


    Must leave.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were full of firmness.


    When the doomsday came, the whole J city fell into a killing. In this feast of death, even Chen Feng with bad demons was in danger. After all, he had just awakened and his strength was far from reaching the level of big killing. Before that, he had to find a safe place.


    Compared with scattered forces, national forces have the ability to compete with this doomsday tide.


    At the beginning of the end of the day, ordinary human bullets still have a certain lethality. After a period of confrontation and exchange of fire, the forces belonging to the military will occupy here in seven days.


    Different from other police organizations, the unity of the army and the duty to obey orders make this profession have unparalleled lethality in every era. In the early days of the end of the day, the military forces will completely take the initiative and divide China into several war zones, and those subordinate civilian personnel will be eliminated, and even the promoted positions will be replaced by military posts.


    From ordinary private to general.


    In addition, numerous small forces have sprung up, including sects, gangs, mercenaries and war groups. Among them, there are heroes who have ambitions and want to break into the world, ascetic monks who save hardships and difficulties and devote their lives to refugees, as well as criminals who lose their humanity and establish the suffering of others under their own enjoyment.


    In a word, the people are in dire straits, their grievances soar to the sky, and countless demons and ghosts bring disasters to the world.


    Of course, these are later words. For Chen Feng, who controls the world is not his concern. How to spend these seven days is the top priority at present.


    Chen Feng calmed down, then walked out of the door and tried to find the convenience stores around him.


    Seven days.


    He must store up some food before finding a fortress suitable for hiding.


    As for the dog farm behind us, and even the people who died inside, no one will pay attention to it or care about it.


    Under this already chaotic land, there is no shortage of predators.


    Before long, monsters will patronize these bodies.

 Chapter 5

    After going out, Chen Feng banished the evil devil to the abyss.


    The bad devil looks too curious. Even with his amazing momentum, he will disperse many snacks, but it will also attract many unnecessary eyes and trouble. Fortunately, Chen Feng has signed a contract with him. As long as one thought, the ugly predator will appear next to him.


    Chaos.


    At this moment, the street has become a scene of escape. Countless people run away, and behind them are some strange and ferocious predators.


    Several corpses moved forward slowly, and the sudden energy revived these long sleeping corpses. Before evolution, they were slaves of flesh and blood, devouring all creatures without hunger and satiety, and the species bitten by them will be infected with necrotic poison and become the same rotten form.


    On the other hand, countless cats, dogs and pikas are also frantically chasing humans. These docile animals in the past have red eyes and more than doubled their speed. Compared with zombies, although they lack scary necrotic poison, their claws and speed are their magic weapons for harvesting life.


    In addition to these local creatures that have just changed, there are some very different looking beetles in the chaotic crowd. Beetles the size of a grinding plate, like maggots magnified countless times, spray the liquid in the mouth at will. Once human beings are contaminated, they will be seriously corroded in an instant.


    Giant rock beetle, sulfuric acid beetle.


    When the last day came, in addition to the inexplicable energy in the air, countless dimensional cracks also suddenly appeared. These creatures are the predators drilling out of the cracks.


    Blood, screams, screams.


    Countless tragic scenes appeared at this moment. Chen Feng took quick steps and ran towards the route in his memory for the first time.


    A convenience store near here.


    Although he is only a spiritual summoner, Chen Feng''s body has been strengthened. Both conditioned reflex and sensitivity have broken through the scope of ordinary people.


    In the ocean, sharks won''t chase after a sensitive group of fish. The running crowd created excellent conditions for Chen Feng. Just in an instant, they entered the nearby convenience store.


    A feast of killing.


    Those chaotic crowds attracted most monsters. Shops and houses would not be attacked in a large area until there was no living mouth on the street. Therefore, Chen Feng had enough time to search for food materials.


    Convenience store customers fled long after the riots, so there was no one here.


    After the windows were closed and the door was blocked by shelves, it became Chen Feng''s temporary stronghold.


    "I need high calorie food."


    "Chocolate, bread, meat..."


    Chen Feng wandered around in the convenience store at will. After he walked around, he had a huge bag in his hand, including several barrels of water in addition to the ingredients.


    The evil devil''s stomach bag is huge. These are unopened food. As long as you order the other party to swallow it, it can be used as a mobile storage room.


    This convenience store has a narrow space and is located in a busy city. It is not suitable for hiding. But the goal during the day is too obvious, so Chen Feng is ready to leave here at night.


    "Rustle..."


    A sound of clothes rubbing sounded.


    "Someone?"


    The sound came from the cashier. There was no smell of blood and monsters. Obviously, it might be a human hiding.


    But the cautious Chen Feng still made a gesture. If something happened, he would summon the bad devil in an instant.


    "Who is it?!"


    Chen Feng came to the cashier and said in a cold voice.


    "Didn''t those monsters catch up? I''m so afraid..." a weak voice came from under the bar, and then a girl in school uniform came out.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, even though she was tired and dusty, she could still see her petite face and exquisite facial features. It seemed that she was frightened, but there was a pity sense of weakness.


    Inside the school uniform, there is a lovely cartoon T-shirt, blue school pants on the lower body, and a pair of ordinary cloth shoes on the feet.


    At the age of Ruhua, she should have been comfortable reading on campus, but now she looks embarrassed. Her body is not only covered with soil, but also her neck is red, like a scratch.


    The red spot was very big and spread half of the girl''s neck. Chen Feng glanced and didn''t pay more attention.


    "Brother, didn''t those monsters come?" the girl said timidly, but Chen Feng didn''t reply, but looked at each other coldly.


    The girl did not deliberately pay attention to Chen Feng''s expression. She looked up at the door and saw the sundries piled up at the door and the empty convenience store. She was relieved, and then her crystal tears fell down in an instant.


    "Dead... All dead..."


    "Many monsters, many monsters I haven''t seen..."


    "We just finished school. Those monsters attacked us. Zhang Linlin was directly taken into the air, died, and then died..."


    The girl was obviously frightened. Her tears surged down, her hands trembled, and her body trembled. Although she was incoherent, Chen Feng still heard a general idea.


    It was just a group of attacked students. After some killing, only the girl in front of her survived.


    lucky dog.


    Chen Feng glanced at the girl indifferently. It was obviously a miracle that such a weak body could escape from the chaotic street.


    The girl looked at Chen Feng and whispered, "brother, my mobile phone just broke. Can you call the police? I''m so afraid..."


    "My father is a lawyer and knows a lot of police. Just call my father!"


    "He will come and save us!"


    The girl raised her little hand, clutching a cracked mobile phone, and there were scratches in her palm. The blood and soil were mixed together, which made people can''t bear to look at it directly.


    "Alarm?"


    Chen Feng shook his head. The doomsday storm swept the communication facilities. The so-called mobile phone has already become a useless brick. Call? It''s a dream.


    However, even if the communication is not cut off, can we turn the tide with weak power? Monsters run rampant. Even if the bullet can end the life of a zombie, it will be knocked down and swallowed by other monsters in the next second.


    It can be said that from now on, everyone can only rely on themselves.


    "Don''t talk, don''t cry, don''t do some superfluous actions, and most importantly, don''t bother me again."


    Chen Feng chose to ignore each other, even his mobile phone. He ignored the girl''s last hope, turned around and sat aside, closed his eyes and had a rest.


    There was a trace of panic on the girl''s face. Chen Feng''s severe threat still lingered in her ears. She was beautiful and studied well. From primary school to high school, she had always been the focus of her classmates. No one had ever been so strict with her.


    Astringent and bitter.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never experienced before.


    "Bad guys!"


    The girl wrinkled her nose and whispered angrily.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about the girl''s feelings. He leaned on the shelf and closed his eyes. When the night came, he had to recover enough physical strength.


    Sleepiness came.


    "Peng..."


    I don''t know how long later, a sound came. Chen Feng immediately opened his eyes, and his body also made an action in an instant, looking in the direction of the sound.


    His long experience of danger has already made his body more sensitive than his consciousness.


    "Peng..."


    The gate was pushed again.


    In the slit.


    Several dark voices suddenly appeared, flew in the air, and made strange calls, and his body was full of a large smell of blood.


    "Night track bat?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly said the other party''s name.

 Chapter 6

    This creature is black and has a layer of soft fur. On his round little head, he has two big ears. He looks like an ordinary bat, but his body size is more than half a meter. Especially on his face, he has no eyes, no mouth, only a strange nose and a mouthpiece similar to a needle.


    Night track bat.


    This is not a species in this world. Like the sulfuric acid insect seen before, this creature comes from the dimensional crack. In addition to the night tracking bat, it has another name.


    Night devil.


    Although they look like bats, they can hunt in the same way as mosquitoes. They like to pierce the prey''s body with sharp mouthparts and suck blood for energy.


    The night devil can suck the blood of five adults a day. Greed and ugliness are synonymous with it. Moreover, it is also a social creature. At least a few, many, dozens of them act at the same time.


    The way they prey on prey is very strange. Because they have no eyes, they can''t prey on prey by sight. Therefore, when flying in the air, they like to sprinkle urine in a large area. These urine have taste. Night demons have no vision, and their smell degenerates seriously. In the dark underground, they search for the trace of prey by virtue of the special taste in the liquid.


    Strange predation.


    Sow during the day and eat at night.


    Therefore, it also has the title of night devil.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Feng looked at the flickering figure at the door with a low tone. This creature has no eyes and ears and can''t follow him all the way here.


    When he came out of the Colosseum, Chen Feng could confirm that he had not encountered night demons, but now these night demons are attacking the convenience store!


    "Wait..."


    Chen Feng''s body gave a meal and turned his head slowly to the girl on the side. At this time, the girl was already frightened and panicked, and her eyes showed a creepy look.


    Chen Feng can be sure that he has not encountered night demons, but... There are two people in this convenience store.


    Chen Feng took a step and grabbed the girl. He looked at the wine red skin in each other''s neck. The more he looked, the more strange it became. The next second, he tore his collar directly. With great force, a large area of the girl''s skin was exposed, and a section of fragrant shoulder was like a white bamboo shoot, which was extremely attractive.


    Red.


    At first, Chen Feng thought that the other party''s neck was bruised, but when he looked at it closely, he found that the color on the girl was more like a dye. Chen Feng lowered his head and sniffed gently with his nose, and the pupil immediately shrunk into a slit.


    "Urine smell!"


    All the puzzles have been solved. The girl said before that they encountered a flying monster. Obviously, the monster in her mouth is the night devil in front of her, and her body is also stained with urine. The night devil found here with the girl.


    "Don''t..."


    The girl screamed bitterly. Chen Feng''s action now was really misunderstood. He not only tore the girl''s clothes, but also smelled each other''s skin like an obscene offender. Her body was violated. The girl ignored the threats outside and shouted.


    "Let go of me... I''m going to call... You''ll be caught..."


    "Ka!"


    Chen Feng twisted his neck.


    The girl''s voice suddenly stopped, her nerve was damaged and she suddenly fainted.


    Her body was paralyzed on the ground, and her little face seemed to stay in a panic. All this was too sudden. She didn''t expect that Chen Feng would suddenly knock her out.


    Chen Feng took a few steps and picked up a pair of scissors on the shelf. Without any hesitation, he scratched hard along the girl''s shoulder. The blood immediately flowed on her neck.


    The degenerated smell even made the night devil unable to distinguish the taste of food.


    Blood!


    This will cover up the girl''s original taste!


    It is a basic common sense to fight against night demons.


    In the situation just now, Chen Feng had only two choices. First, he released bad demons to fight with each other for the sake of the girl. Although he saved the girl, he ushered in a crisis, and his whereabouts will be exposed. At that time, he will not only face the night demons, but also fight against the predators in the street.


    2¡¢ For yourself, cut each other''s body and let the blood cover up the smell!


    As soon as the idea appeared, Chen Feng didn''t even hesitate. Subconsciously, he stunned the girl, and then shielded each other''s taste with blood.


    be extremely cruel and merciless?


    This room is not solid. Even without Chen Feng, the girl will be sucked dry by the night devil, die miserably on the spot, and be planted with a mark from her. All this is already doomed.


    But now


    She just hurt her shoulder and didn''t affect her life. It''s lucky in misfortune!


    As for pity, this is nonsense.


    Go and pretend to be pathetic and shed tears with those monsters outside the door to see if they will let you go?


    The world is cruel, full of crises all the time, dying in hunger, being eaten by zombies, fighting or suffering.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest;


    This is a very simple truth.


    "Peng..."


    The door of the convenience store was hit again. The night demons hesitated. Just now, they clearly felt the smell of prey inside.


    The pungent blood worked.


    Chen Feng made a mark in his hand. Caution does not mean cowardice. If these night demons at the door really break in, he can only choose to fight.


    However, the night devil only hit a few times and stopped. This creature''s IQ was very low and its smell was covered up, which made them quickly shift their target.


    Wait until it''s certain that the night devil leaves.


    Chen Feng sat on the ground again, leaving him little time to rest. Before dark, he must replenish some physical strength.


    The girl was put aside because she had shed some blood and her face was pale.


    Chen Feng can''t take her. In this dangerous end, although she escaped a crisis, there are subsequent dangers dormant in every corner outside.


    She may die.


    But this is the end.


    This kind of thing is perfectly normal.

 Chapter 7

    Late at night.


    After a day of fighting, the whole street has completely turned into a random grave, all kinds of stumps are discarded on the ground, and the thick plasma even dyed the ground red.


    Monsters also need to rest and eat enough meat. At this time, most monsters have fallen asleep except some nocturnal insects and tireless zombies still wandering the streets.


    A rare opportunity.


    In the night, the most common enemy is the zombie. These tireless flesh and blood slaves will attack any living body even if their bellies are full of food.


    At this time, groups of zombies roamed the street with empty eyes. They had great strength, but their movements were extremely slow. Normal people can get rid of each other on the wide ground.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of a knife cutting on flesh and blood.


    Chen Feng held a bone removal knife from the convenience store. He didn''t summon bad demons. He just walked through the street on his own. Some zombies became props for him to practice.


    Neck, head.


    Zombies are walking corpses. Ordinary attacks have no effect on them. Only after the head and neck are destroyed can they really die.


    Chen Feng''s reaction was amazing. After living in the end of the world for so many years, he had already made his reaction extraordinary. He crossed over the zombie, his wrist just turned, and the head of a zombie was abandoned high.


    Rotten blood is pouring out.


    "Wuwu..."


    Not far away, a female zombie found Chen Feng, a pregnant woman wearing a loose skirt, but now she has been wet with blood. The fatal injury is in her stomach. The fetus that has been pregnant for a long time is swallowed by the zombie, leaving only half of her small head embedded in the pregnant woman''s abdomen.


    Infected people.


    Zombies have the ability to spread corpse poison. After being bitten by them, they will mutate in about three hours and become monsters without pain and wisdom.


    The pregnant woman not only suffered from being swallowed up by zombies, but also became one of them after her death


    Cursed body.


    "Peng!"


    Chen Feng picked up a stone and threw it heavily on the head of the pregnant zombie. A blunt blow sounded. The head of the zombie was smashed out of his brain and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    All the way.


    These zombies have no threat to Chen Feng.


    Some non flowing cannon fodder.


    As mankind became familiar with the doomsday storm, some scholars divided the names of power into bronze, silver, gold, legend, epic and myth.


    Six levels.


    Abyssal creatures like bad demons are bronze, and these dregs on the roadside are just some cannon fodder. They have not yet completed their evolution. They have simple minds and developed limbs. Their purpose of existence is mostly some instinct to eat.


    This world is full of crises. Only when we cross the gold and enter the fourth realm, can we really control the power. At that time, whether joining the army or organizing our own forces, we will be valued and pursued.


    As for bronze, it''s just an introduction. Compared with ordinary zombies and insects, bronze monsters are larger and have stronger attack power. They even emit some elemental forces, such as the power to control water and fire or thunder and lightning.


    Of course, so do humans.


    Like the summoner that Chen Feng understands, he is only a bronze level and lacks spiritual power. With his current strength, he can only summon two summoning beasts at the same time.


    After promotion to silver, the summoning beast is doubled and can summon four at the same time.


    According to this calculation, if Chen Feng can be promoted to the mythical level, he can summon twelve summoned objects at the same time. At that time, his spiritual power is like a vast ocean, and he can even make the summoned animals exist forever.


    mythology


    Chen Feng brushed his lips. From his previous life to his death, he was just gold. Myth is too far for him.


    Of course, different from the past, in his previous life, Chen Feng took a long time to get familiar with his ability and took many detours. Even the initial summoning beast was only a cannon fodder worm, but now it is different. At the beginning of the end of the day, he summoned a bad devil, which is many times stronger than the worm.


    What''s more, there are many places of experience and treasure in his brain. Not to mention swallowing all of them, Chen Feng can easily enter the legend and even pursue a higher level.


    These are later words. For Chen Feng, the most important thing now is to live and live well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    home of respect for the aged.


    The sky shed a piece of moonlight, not the warmth of the past, but a trace of desolation.


    The moonlight shines on the ground, the soil is dark cyan, and a thick fog is filled in the air, which hinders the great sight and makes the whole nursing home look like a haunted house.


    Seven days.


    Chen Feng needs a hiding place. This nursing home is remote and has been abandoned for a long time. It is a relatively closed stronghold.


    A long time of desolation makes it lonely and cool. In such an impersonal place, the probability of monster patronage will be greatly reduced.


    Compared with the hardest hit areas such as hospitals, communities and schools, although the conditions here are harder, many troubles can be avoided.


    Today is only the first day. The people running on the street meet the food needs of monsters. Tomorrow morning, monsters lacking food will smell the taste and break into the survivors'' homes. The wide door can not hinder the destruction of monsters. At that time, human casualties will gradually rise.


    Survival of the fittest.


    Some young children and the elderly will become a high risk group of death.


    In seven days, according to an unconventional estimate, more than one million people in J city died, most of them missing people. After death, they even had nowhere to find their bones.


    With the night, Chen Feng walked carefully to the nursing home.


    Caution = live longer.


    Chen Feng''s figure gradually melted into the darkness. He held a bone removal knife, looked indifferent, and looked around like an eagle owl.


    Before checking in, he needs to do some simple clearing actions

 Chapter 8

    "Shuttle..."


    A bug appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    It looks like a centipede, but its body size has been magnified countless times. It is about one meter, and its thickness has reached the size of a bucket. The most unbearable insect feet touch and step on the ground. At a glance, it makes people feel numb on the scalp.


    Barefoot centipede.


    There is no rank. This one is only in its infancy. If it is promoted to the bronze level, it will grow to about two meters and the insect feet will be more sharp.


    The habit of barefoot centipede has not changed. It is cold and humid here, which attracts its patronage. It likes to entangle its prey with dense insect feet, and then attack it with poisonous teeth. Although it has no level, it is extremely toxic. Once poisoned, ordinary people can''t even hold on for a minute and will be poisoned to death.


    Belittling the enemy is a taboo.


    A cold light flashed.


    Holding a bone removal knife, Chen Feng rushed towards the barefoot centipede and cut in front of the barefoot Centipede''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of dark plasma came out, and there were even some mottled white spots. This was the brain of the barefoot centipede. It was hit hard just now.


    The barefoot centipede quickly waved the insect limbs and slid back. His eyes stared at Chen Feng, full of anger and ferocity.


    Not dead.


    Chen Feng was not surprised at this. The vitality of insects is extremely strong. Some gifted insects even have the ability to regenerate themselves.


    Fortunately, the other party is just a baby. The bone removal knife can break its defense. One knife can''t kill, so take more knives.


    A Summoner doesn''t need to summon animals to fight with the enemy, but holds a long knife to fight in person. If other professionals see it, they will be surprised.


    Because of his occupation, Chen Feng can''t have the ability to fight hand to hand for a long time, but even so, he can''t place everything on the summoning beast.


    There are too many changes in the doomsday. If you increase your physical fitness by one point, you will increase your chance of survival by one point.


    Fight training.


    Chen Feng needs to use the fastest time to make this body master skilled combat skills.


    "Pooh!"


    With a dull sound, the back of the barefoot centipede was cut, and some insect blood with peculiar smell immediately flowed out.


    The barefoot centipede hissed, and there was another wound on his body, which not only did not make him shrink back, but stimulated his anger, and the speed of attack more than doubled.


    Chen Feng''s pupils were tiny. As early as the barefoot centipede looked up, he made a evasive posture, forced his legs and hurried back a few steps.


    The barefoot centipede fell on the ground, and the floor tiles suddenly appeared cracks.


    The sharp pain and wound made the barefoot centipede unable to attack continuously, and the gap during this period was Chen Feng''s opportunity.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    After all, it''s just an ordinary weapon. Normal wear and tear is a very serious thing. If there are conditions in the future, Chen Feng needs to find someone to build a handy weapon.


    occupation.


    This is a general term for the abilities of all evolutionists. Among them, there are melee fighters who are good at sneak attack, shadow assassins, shadow killers, disillusionment killers, and powerful meat shields as big as an elephant. Rock giants, mountain masters and animal types also have spiritual occupations such as Chen Feng, summoners, animal trainers, ice and fire mages, elemental envoys, etc


    In addition to these professionals who tend to attack, there are also some life professionals. Although their strength is not significant, they are proficient in some life skills, such as foundry, enchanter and medicine refiner.


    They have unique abilities. For example, the foundry can quench steel and cast weapons. With the improvement of the realm, they can even add monster organs and blood to strengthen the destructive power and lethality of weapons.


    Some powerful life professionals are sought after by major forces. Even if their attack ability is negative, their earning ability has already reached max.


    "Click!"


    A burst of sour teeth sounded, the head of the barefoot centipede was cut, and a large amount of brain flowed out and sprinkled on the ground.


    Barefoot centipede is one of the more difficult opponents in cannon fodder. It not only has agile speed, but also has good attack power. Chen Feng can kill it in one minute, which is already a good record.


    However, Chen Feng is still somewhat dissatisfied.


    Harsh


    This also helps to increase the chances of survival.


    After slaughtering the barefoot centipede, Chen Feng successively encountered slag goods such as sulfuric acid insects, land eels and warhead ants. Compared with the former, the latter is only stronger in appearance and strength. A few knives will solve the lives of these monsters.


    For example, sulfuric acid bug is a kind of organism that can spray sulfuric acid, but the speed is very slow. The time of spraying sulfuric acid also needs a buffer. In the gap where the other party accumulates sulfuric acid, a brick can solve the other party.


    Many people are afraid because of fear. As long as they can summon up their courage, they will find that the monsters appearing in the street today are not invincible.


    Of course, this is just the beginning of the end. Many monsters are still in infancy. Some monsters will change with swallowing and sucking energy particles in the air. For example, sulfuric acid insects will grow wings and become purple winged sulfuric acid insects when the energy accumulates to a certain extent. At that time, those with bronze strength not only reduce the time of releasing sulfuric acid, but also have the ability to fly, It seems to be a thorny enemy.


    Even the bad demons in Chen Feng''s hands, if properly cultivated and promoted to the golden or legendary level, will also have some changes in form and have a new appearance and ability.


    The settlement work is coming to an end, leaving only the last floor, which will become a stable stronghold for Chen Feng.


    "Pedal..."


    Chen Feng stepped on the floor, covered with cobwebs around, and the wall was seriously corroded. Obviously, no one has stepped here for a long time.


    And the last step


    Suddenly, a dark wind came. Chen Feng suddenly felt a dark shadow flash in front of him. He instinctively used a bone removal knife to block it, but the other party''s strength was so strong that he immediately hit its weapons away.


    "What?!"


    Chen Feng lowered himself and hurried downstairs.


    "Snake creatures?"


    Chen Feng stood carefully at the corner downstairs. He didn''t see the whole picture of the other party just now, but felt the soft and curved body of the other party.


    The strange friction sound emerged, and a shadow suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs. At the same time, several curly "vines" flew at will.


    Chen Feng''s face suddenly changed, his hands were combined, and a red light suddenly lit up at his feet.


    Just now, he clearly saw the whole picture of the monster. It had a bloated body, black all over, and four "vines" with wrist thickness.


    Chen Feng''s face was a little strange.


    He recognized the guy''s identity, which was


    A tentacle?!

 Chapter 9

    The guy in front of him was sticky. If there was only one eye on his big cheek, the rest of his body was replaced by four tentacles.


    These tentacles swayed in the air, emitting a pungent smell.


    Tentacle monster.


    No one knows whether it is a very strange creature or not. The only confirmation is that it is an extremely evil existence, which is disgusted and embattled even in other dimensions.


    For women, this is a nightmare enemy.


    The significance of tentacle monsters is torture and abuse. They often haunt in some secluded mountain villages and trails to abduct single women.


    Tentacles are its weapons and evidence of murder. They like to bind their prey with their thick tentacles, and then do some terrible evil deeds.


    The most terrible thing is that the slime on the tentacle monster has a certain psychedelic ability. Once a woman is abused for a long time, these toxins will invade each other''s brain. Even if she is conscious, her soul will be corroded and become a slave who only knows demand and desire.


    Long term immersion in this liquid will gradually corrode even gold level professionals.


    Terrible ability.


    Tentacles rely on this ability to control some female professionals, even lay eggs for them and hatch the next generation of tentacles.


    Chen Feng''s expression is a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a disgusting guy hidden in the nursing home. In particular, the other party was a bronze murderer. Compared with the cannon fodder of sulfuric acid insects, it had stronger defense and terrible attack.


    The tentacle monster moved forward. His only eyes were fixed on Chen Feng and did not move. However, the viscosity on him was increasing and dripping on the green brick, emitting a disgusting smell.


    excitement.


    This guy obviously regards Chen Feng as prey.


    For men, tentacle monsters have no special hobbies. They just enjoy the pleasure of killing. When fighting, they will strangle their prey with their tentacles until the other party is killed.


    Several thoughts flashed through Chen Feng''s mind for a moment.


    However, he did not hesitate. With his right hand down, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    A mass of muddy flesh and blood rolled and moved, and a deformed and swollen face and several thick and short wriggling limbs loomed and appeared on the body.


    Bad devil.


    They are real killers, filthy and vicious, thoughtless flesh and blood, mud wrapped bodies, irrational, numb creatures who only know fear and hatred.


    They destroy everything.


    "Kill it!"


    Chen Feng retreated back with the fastest speed. This is not the battle he can involve. The tentacle monster''s arm has strong strength. Once caught, it won''t take long to suffocate.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. He issued an order to the bad devil. The latter moved his body, and his body suddenly twisted, so he rushed up!


    The evil devil looks like a disgusting, festering mass of flesh with an incomplete human body and head.


    The tentacle monster didn''t wait to die. It waved its tentacle like an iron whip and directly pulled it on the bad devil. Suddenly, a large piece of flesh and blood was splashed on the wall and tentacle.


    "Zizi..."


    When touching these flesh and blood, the tentacle monster''s body suddenly shook, and the tip of the tentacle was corroded and shed a large amount of blood.


    A scream of pain sounded.


    The tentacle monster''s limbs kept shaking and dripping blood. Its huge pupils were full of hatred and wanted to tear up the bad devil.


    Acidic blood.


    As an abyss creature and living in the worst environment, the bad devil''s body structure is very strange. Its flesh and blood contains strong corrosive acid and strong toxins.


    Bad demons have the following characteristics: no mind, toxin invasion.


    Extra immunity: fire, poison.


    No mind: bad demons are immune to all mental effects, and they are mentally retarded unless ordered.


    Toxin invasion: there is a large amount of corrosive liquid in the flesh and blood, which has strong corrosivity and toxin.


    The tentacle monster obviously underestimated the bad devil. The other party''s toxin made it miserable. It was only a few seconds that the wound began to fester. This pain made it more irritable. The thick tentacle hit the wall and made a huge noise.


    As soon as Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t hesitate to hide behind the bad devil. He has no intention to take action at all. In this case, self-protection is more important.


    Summoners are good at fighting in this way.


    It is also common to sacrifice summoners when necessary.


    Tentacle monster''s body is very fragile. Compared with other creatures, this constitution is more vulnerable to injury. At this time, its viscous liquid increases more and more. It attempts to heal the wound in this way.


    "Stop it, don''t let him recover!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly. He didn''t intend to let go of the tentacle monster. In this case, either you or I will die.


    With Chen Feng''s current strength, he can summon two slaves. However, the ordinary sacrifice was not seen by him at all. At this time, the emergence of tentacle monster undoubtedly made Chen Feng''s heart throb again.


    Although the tentacle monster looks strange and its behavior is disgusting, it can not be denied. It has the strength of bronze. If it is summoned with its flesh and blood, the probability of summoning the strong will be greatly increased.


    It needs each other''s bodies.


    Sacrifice.


    When the summoner does not reach a certain level, the strength of the summoned beast depends on the quality of the sacrifice.


    Bad demons are a good example.


    If you use cannon fodder such as night demons and zombies to summon, there must only be some low-strength summoners such as worms and skeletons.


    "Zizi..."


    The tentacle monster felt some pressure, so it became a little manic. Its strength was stronger, and even nearly forced the bad devil to the corner. At this time, it isolated the bad devil''s acid with its body mucus.


    Strong adaptability.


    Chen Feng''s face slowly sank down. This is a crucial moment. The longer time is dragged, the more detrimental it is to himself.


    "Jump on it and wrap it with your body!" Chen Feng''s voice soared unconsciously.


    The maggot on the bad devil was wriggling. Its speed was not slow. Almost in an instant, its body jumped on the tentacle monster.


    Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop

 Chapter 10

    The evil devil rushed up recklessly.


    This is the advantage of summoning animals. Once tamed, they will obey any command of their master, or even die.


    by comparison.


    Chen Feng is cold-blooded.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t show the slightest worry because of the bad devil''s injury. He was as indifferent and ignored as ever.


    Are you kidding?


    Sympathy for abyss creatures is perhaps the most ironic joke.


    If there is the most evil place in the world, the abyss deserves to be ranked first.


    The harsh environment makes the abyss always in a scene of food shortage. The abyss is full of hundreds of millions of lives, and there are countless species, but few exist to sow food.


    Worms, enemies, and even their kind are their food.


    The abyss is full of killing. Unlike human society, those losers are likely to become each other''s rations in the next second.


    Compared with other species, abyss creatures are more treacherous, cunning and dangerous. They are always addicted to crazy and evil forces.


    Moreover, the relationship between the summoner and the summoner is originally the relationship between the slave and the master. When the summoner is full, in order to summon a stronger existence, some summoners even take the initiative to kill their own summoner.


    Even more


    Some distorted summoners will control some demons to serve themselves and do something indescribable.


    Although Chen Feng has no superfluous feelings for bad demons, he is not ready to sacrifice each other now. The arrogance of tentacle monster has caused it great trauma. Even if it reacts quickly, its tentacles are corroded, which seems to make it lose most of its strength.


    In order to repel the enemy, the remaining tentacles of the tentacle monster kept beating on the bad devil''s body. The rotten flesh and blood of the bad devil splashed everywhere, and the walls, floors and even windows suffered certain corrosion.


    The indiscriminate attack made the bad devil suffer heavy damage. His body was cut in half, and even some rotten internal organs and intestines flowed out under his belly.


    But this is not a fatal wound for bad demons. They will fill the wound with mud and corpses. As long as they swallow some corpses, they will return to their usual grandeur.


    Even bad demons with phagocytosis will gain strength and even new abilities from some corpses.


    In contrast, tentacle monster, although it has mucus to isolate the corrosion attack, its power is gradually exhausted with the pursuit of bad demons. Finally, when the mucus is finally exhausted, its trouble also comes.


    "Zizi..."


    The evil devil rushed to the tentacle monster, opened his arms and hugged each other.


    "Pooh!"


    Under such strange force, the tentacle monster was almost crushed and burst, and the bright red blood was squeezed out of the tentacle.


    Part of the blood splashed on Chen Feng. Soon, his face was flushed and his heart suddenly had more thoughts and palpitations.


    His face changed slightly and he quickly bit the tip of his tongue. The bloody smell in his mouth began to restore his consciousness.


    Tentacle monster is like a toy of an evil god. Its whole body is full of evil ability. Even its blood contains a strong paralytic agent.


    This paralytic agent has a certain deterrent even to men.


    On the contrary, the bad devil has no response. It does not distinguish between male and female. All their abilities have long disappeared except eating and killing.


    Everything came too fast. The bad devil completely controlled the other party''s action. The tentacle monster shook its tentacles, but it was useless. The ferocious body was corroded into a large wound in an instant, in which the flesh and blood were blurred.


    Chen Feng picked up the bone removal knife on one side and threw it with all his strength. The blade stabbed into the tentacle monster''s body, which accelerated the passage of its life.


    throw.


    This is a long-distance attack. Compared with the melee professionals who occupy the congenital advantage, Chen Feng has practiced for a long time and is only at the beginning.


    ¡°in¡­¡­on¡­¡­fy¡­¡­¡±


    The bad devil''s patience was limited. The tentacle monster''s resistance made him a little irritable. He tightened his arm and buried the tentacle monster''s cheek in his chest.


    Choking and accompanied by a violent stench, the tentacle monster was in a state of life and death. The shaking speed of tentacles slowed down slowly. After a moment, these smooth and tender weapons hung on the ground and did not move.


    Finally dead.


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Feng gasped and sat heavily on the ground.


    Although he did not participate in the battle, his spirit was running fast and focused. An excellent Summoner would watch every second passing on the battlefield.


    If necessary, he will correct the error of summoning the beast.


    Chen Feng''s strength is still very low. This consumption will weaken only after entering the silver level. Any creature needs a process of strengthening.


    Even when the dragon was just born, it could not resist the full blow of adults.


    Tentacle monster''s body actually has a lot of value.


    Its mucus and blood have psychedelic effects. Some pharmacists like to buy these strange materials. After a series of extraction, they can even extract paralytic drugs that high-level professionals can''t resist.


    These drugs are very popular on the black market.


    However, the tentacle monster''s body has long been corroded by bad demons. Even if refined, it will only be intestinal poison, not an expensive medicine that can satisfy evil tastes.


    Compared with selling, the body of tentacle monster is what Chen Feng is most concerned about.


    Sacrifice.


    Bronze level can summon two slaves and have the body of tentacle monster, which indicates that Chen Feng will soon have his own second summoning beast.


    Chen Feng shook his fist and came to the tentacle monster. Before that, his majestic body was like a shriveled balloon. He fell aside and stabbed a bone removal knife behind his head.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Feng pulled out the bone removal knife, and then slowly extended his right hand into the tentacle monster''s head. This may be disgusting, but creatures belonging to the abyss prefer this way of sacrifice. Killing, disaster, evil and cruel punishment will attract the attention of some strong people.


    Unlike the mindless summoners like bad demons, some conscious beings even choose their favorite summoners themselves.


    The call begins.


    Chen Feng pierced his hands into the tentacle''s brain. There was no superfluous expression on his face. A familiar voice suddenly sounded: "the evil spirit buried deep in the dark ground, follow the ancient covenant, listen to my whisper, and break the boundaries of time and space. I am willing to exchange strong flesh and blood for your loyalty..."


    A touch of red light flickered.


    A strange scene appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 11

    woods.


    In front of Chen Feng''s eyes, there was an endless forest.


    However, compared with the well-known green, which represents the jungle of life, the forest in Chen Feng''s eyes is dark, without leaves, birds and insects, or even any signs of life.


    These trees only have bare trunks, and tens of thousands of trees form a forbidden area of life, giving people a very desolate and depressing feeling.


    The bottomless abyss is called the devil''s home. It protects demons, and other evil creatures also live in these levels, including demon hunting spiders, Boda corpses, demon hunting spiders, all kinds of undead creatures, renegade demons, twisted mortals, and even worse monsters.


    Some powerful beings have changed the original environment of the abyss into a place suitable for their own residence.


    The bottomless abyss has hundreds of layers. There are 666 known layers on the bright side, and there are countless weak layers that nobody cares about.


    The abyss originally represents infinity.


    No one knows how many evil beings are bred here, but it can be confirmed that there is no good generation among the residents living in this land.


    The summoned beast has a trail to follow.


    Just like the sea of blood and decay in Chen Feng''s eyes when summoning bad demons, the forest in front of him indicates that the summoned beast has some inextricable relationship with the forest.


    Mental catharsis.


    Chen Feng''s cheeks began to turn red, his head was filled with a layer of virtual sweat, his tongue was numb, and even his legs began to shake.


    The power of the second summoning beast exceeded Chen Feng''s expectation.


    Excessive consumption.


    His mental strength will soon reach its limit.


    Chen Feng''s correct approach should be to give up calling. After all, mental power affects the brain. Once the brain is frustrated, it may fall into the realm at least, or it may become an idiot.


    It''s just


    Chen Feng was reluctant.


    Now, once you give up, the contract signed with difficulty will be invalidated. Not only that, the energy of tentacle corpse has been swallowed up. Choosing to give up indicates that this sacrifice will also become a piece of waste.


    Only one bet.


    Chen Feng clenched his gums. Although he was reluctant, compared with his life, he could only reluctantly give up this opportunity. For five seconds, his strength could only support him for another five seconds. Once it was critical, he had to give up the call.


    ¡°1¡­¡­2¡­¡­¡±


    A difficult decision.


    Chen Feng''s face was a little gloomy. These figures squeezed out of his gums and said, "5!"


    "There''s not enough time. It seems that I can only give up..."


    He breathed a sigh of helplessness. When he was ready to dissipate his mental strength, his feet suddenly trembled, and an insignificant crack flashed. Then, a graceful figure appeared from it.


    succeed?!


    Chen Feng seemed to have just been pulled out of the water. His whole body had already been wet with sweat. He gasped and looked forward. Just a little closer, he crossed his shoulder with the other party.


    A humanoid creature appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    He is about 160 cm tall and weighs about 50 kg. He has dark purple skin and silver white hair.


    A long and elegant curly hair was draped over his shoulders, and the double eyelid eyes glittered with autumn eyes that made men crazy; The melon seed face is covered with a touch of heroism, but the red lips are sexy and seductive; In particular, her low chest clothes exposed her breasts and slender thighs, which decorated her small waist perfectly.


    Behind her was a simple bow and arrow and a bag of arrows.


    Dark elves!


    An alien species living in the abyss. The evil god they believe in is rose the spider.


    (the abyss has no kingdom, and some weak beings depend on the strong for a living. Rose, the queen of the abyss hell, her followers include dark elves and some intelligent spiders.)


    Dark elves have the following characteristics: additional immunity: magic, poison.


    Night fighting, powerful and agile.


    Night battle: dark elves are the darling of darkness. They ignore the night. In the dark, they can distinguish anything.


    Powerful and agile: large lung capacity, better at avoiding and sneaking attacks than other races.


    The dark elves are an alien.


    Compared with other peace loving elves, the depravity of the dark elves is clearly shown on their appearance. Their skin turns black, their hair turns white, and their eyes flash red light like a flame, just like the burning fire of hatred in their chest.


    Dark elves hate the sun. They try to avoid trips that may be exposed to the sun. Dark elves are usually shorter than other elves, but they are more agile.


    The dark elf society belongs to the matriarchal clan society. Women are the main rulers, while men can only engage in some unimportant work, such as fencing or some magic research. Women, as priests of Spider Queen rose, rule the dark elf society.


    Dark elf women use the powerful power given to them by goddess rose to ruthlessly rule men. Through violence and threat, they force men to obey and serve them cowardly. They are located at the top of the power pyramid in the dark world, cruel and suspicious, always worried about male rebellion.


    To some extent, the dark elves regard males as a reproductive tool, a toy for happiness, enjoyment and babies.


    For this reason, the dark elves are very popular in the abyss world. After all, taming a proud and arrogant Dark Elf is far more exciting than sleeping with a cheap and shameless demon.


    The dark elves are very debauchery.


    Killing and sex are one of their most important daily lives. The chaotic matriarchal society even makes some dark elves take the initiative to capture some male creatures as slaves.


    Conquer and be conquered.


    In fact, even abyssal creatures themselves sometimes cannot distinguish between the two meanings.


    "It''s a dark elf."


    Chen Feng''s pale face showed a flush. This call was very successful. Every elf is a master of bow. His mastery of bow and arrow stems from instinct.


    If the bad devil is a meat shield, then the dark elf is a long-range output. Hiding in the dark, some slow-moving enemies will only end up being hanged.


    It was a surprise.


    Chen Feng ordered the opposite party to show his bow skill. He needs to test the other party''s ability.


    But


    The dark elf''s behavior is somewhat intriguing. She stood in place and didn''t shoot. Instead, she clamped her legs and kept rubbing. Her eyes looked at Chen Feng like dripping water.


    Evocative.


    Chen Feng''s face is a little strange. If there is no mistake in understanding, the dark elf in front of him should


    Want to fuck yourself?!

 Chapter 12

    The camp of dark elves is chaotic and evil. Their daily life is killing and sex. She likes to enjoy their wild character very much; Demons, their kind, and even some orcs may be her guests.


    In those years in the abyss, who knows what she experienced.


    Chen Feng spits out a foul breath. He doesn''t want to be infected with some unknown germs after working on the dark elves. If that''s true, he''ll have a lot of fun


    Chen Feng''s refusal annoyed the dark elves. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the abyss, no male refused his kindness.


    Angry?


    The dark elves have the ability to think.


    Compared with the bad demons on one side, the dark elves obviously have self-consciousness.


    "See the zombie in the distance? Shoot through its head for me." standing by the window, Chen Feng pointed to a zombie in the distance and said.


    The dark elves were unmoved.


    She stood there with a trace of contempt in her eyes. Although they signed the master servant contract, the dark elves obviously felt that the strength of Chen Feng''s body was not high.


    If she wants, one minute is enough to kill each other several times.


    abyss.


    A world where the strong are respected.


    In a world without constraints and feelings, when facing interests, don''t say that they are superior and subordinate. Even for their parents, they can kill without hesitation.


    "Have you been despised?" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Pa!"


    The next second, he suddenly turned around, and his right hand suddenly pulled on the dark elf''s face.


    Everything was too sudden. Before the dark elf reacted, there was a hot pain on her face. She instinctively wanted to pull out the arrow and shoot through each other, but her body seemed to be fixed, and even her fingers could not be raised.


    "Bitch from the abyss, you may forget the power of rules. Your life has belonged to me from the moment I called you."


    Spiritual communication.


    Because he was the master and servant, Chen Feng could communicate with the dark elves through his spiritual strength. At this time, he clenched his fist and blasted the belly of the dark elves with all his strength.


    "Peng!"


    The dark elf opened her eyes wide. The pain in her abdomen filled her eyes with blood. The power of rules bound her movements. Unless she broke through the golden level, she could not get out of Chen Feng''s control.


    Premise: Chen Feng will always stand still. Of course, this is impossible. With the improvement of Chen Feng''s realm, the mutual contract will only become closer and closer. This constraint will not expire until... The day when the dark elf dies.


    An archer who is good at sneak attack and sniping.


    The dark elf has stronger strength than the bad devil, but even so, she is now like a sandbag, beaten and bombarded at will.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    Chen Feng clenched his fist, and each fist fell on the key of the dark elf. He had no mercy and kindness. In just a few minutes, the dark elf was defeated on the ground.


    Get rid of the blood on your hands.


    Chen Feng picked up the bone removal knife on one side and asked in a cold voice, "surrender, or... Death!"


    The dark elf is now very embarrassed. Her hair is scattered, and a layer of blood is still scattered around her mouth. Especially the hot pain comes from her chest. She has never experienced this feeling of despair and has no power to fight back. It is a kind of horror that she can cut off her neck in a second as long as the other party is willing.


    Chen Feng''s image is magnified without limit.


    In each other''s body, the dark elves even realized a kind of death will to face the bone dragon and the dark knight.


    "Minister... Service."


    The proud dark elves finally chose to surrender.


    Chen Feng is not a pervert. He doesn''t beat the opposite sex to get excited and strange senses. He needs to use the fastest way to tame each other, just as some circus treat wild animals, whipping and beating.


    The dark elves are full of hatred towards any creature on the ground. Even a few evil elves are enemies in the eyes of the dark elves. When necessary, they will betray these people without hesitation.


    A creature without shame and faithfulness.


    Strength and fear are more suitable for them than teaching theory and communication.


    In a certain sense, the dark elves are a group of M-type creatures with masochistic invasion. They like to betray, but they like to be controlled. Especially for the strong, they have no resistance at all.


    The dark elves lay on the ground, their long white hair curling down slightly, looking tired and rebellious. The stern manner of eyebrows, dark eyes, and the brown eyes covered with long eyelashes, which are shining away from the light of a thousand li away, are hidden in a difficult desire. There is a trace of blood in the corners of the mouth. At this time, she even extends her soft tongue and licks her lips around her lips, which is very tempting.


    Masochism.


    Chen Feng''s fist gave her some strange pleasure.


    Through fists and threats, Chen Feng gains the loyalty of the dark elves.


    Next, things became very easy. The dark elf stood up from the ground and meekly came out of the window. She raised the bow and arrow behind her, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed.


    If the former dark elf was full of unruly and provocative erosion, now she has become a cheetah hidden in the shadow.


    No breath, no sound.


    Only at the moment of hunting will they reveal their claws and fangs and harvest the target''s life.


    The dark elf half narrowed her eyes. The next second, she loosened the bow string, and a streamer flickered, so fast that the naked eye could not catch the arc of the arrow.


    "Pooh!"


    200 meters away, a wandering zombie was directly shot in the head. In this way, the arrow even passed through the other party''s head until it stabbed into the wall.


    Strong ability.


    This made Chen Feng clench his fist unconsciously.


    As a professional, Chen Feng''s vision has been strengthened, but at this distance at night, he can only vaguely see a shaking zombie, while the dark elves can easily shoot through each other''s heads with their night fighting ability.


    In a certain sense, the dark elves can be comparable to excellent snipers. If they hide in the dark, opponents at the level of tentacles, such as tentacles, don''t even have a chance to escape, they will be directly abused to death.


    A meat shield, a ranged attack.


    A very interesting combination.


    Occupy this stronghold and have two great help to protect himself. Chen Feng has great confidence to spend these seven days.


    When other professionals need to risk their lives to fight with monsters in order to live, all Chen Feng has to do is sit in the room and command the bad demons to fight with the dark elves.


    This may be


    The unique charm of the summoner?!

 Chapter 13

    The third day of the apocalypse.


    The temperature drops by 8-10 degrees, light snow, and some monsters begin to fight


    notebook.


    This is Chen Feng''s only object. The written record helps him to clarify the changes that occur every day. In three days, the ambient temperature began to drop. In May, for the first time, snowflakes even floated.


    Eschatological storms make the seasons chaotic. The sky is clear one second, and heavy rain is likely the next. This strange weather will not gradually become normal until about half a year.


    There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road.


    After three days of killing, human beings have understood the surrounding situation. Countless ferocious monsters filled every corner of the city. In order to survive, the survivors began to hide.


    In the past, the noisy city has completely become a dead city. No one cares about the magnificent shopping malls. Precious jewelry and jewelry are scattered on the ground, including tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of valuables.


    These things, which were forbidden to keep a few days ago and sought after by countless beautiful women, are now discarded at will like garbage.


    The three days have changed many things, and the pattern of the world has been shuffled. Compared with the gold and power of the civilized world, food and power are really desirable in this new world.


    "Oh..."


    A roar sounded in Chen Feng''s ear. He turned his head and looked out with Yu Guang.


    A huge species appeared in front of him. It looked like an orangutan. Yes, it was the kind of creature living in the tropical rain forest. The adult chimpanzee could grow up to two meters, while the one in front of him was three meters long, muscular like a rock, with a grinding plate in the palm and feet, and sharp fangs exposed outside, full of tyranny.


    Bronze grade.


    This is a creature with anti ancestral evolution. Like a hell dog, it has mutated in the last world and become a new life.


    It ran rampant in the street, and there was no one at all. A giant rock beetle hiding in the corner tried to resist. With one punch, it was smashed into a pool of meat mud. The chimpanzee squatted down, grabbed the blood and meat with his hands and put it into his mouth. Blood and brain trickled down each other''s chin. Obviously, it was a carnivore.


    Humans began to hide, and the monsters who lacked food put their targets on each other.


    Insects and zombies, fierce beasts and dimensional creatures, and some strange creatures


    The whole city has become a hunting area. Every minute, there are killings.


    law of the jungle.


    Some insects that feed on humans one second ago may be preyed on by hunters flying in the sky the next.


    This kind of thing is used to.


    The monster is just passing by. Compared with the dilapidated houses such as nursing homes, the "food" on the street is its goal. Just in the twinkling of an eye, it disappears from Chen Feng''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The evil devil was banished to the abyss.


    During the battle with the tentacle monster, it was seriously injured. After the battle, Chen Feng swallowed some monster bodies, including even two tentacles.


    The bad devil needs some recovery time, but it won''t be too long. As long as the body is fused, it will appear in front of him again soon.


    devour.


    The evil devil is originally a mass of rotten meat mud. It relies on the corpse to obtain strength. In the process of phagocytosis, it has a certain chance to integrate the characteristics of the corpse, and even some special abilities.


    The appearance of the dark elf saved a lot of trouble. These days, countless cannon fodder died in her hand, including a bronze zombie.


    (don''t worry about the corpses downstairs. There are countless street sweepers on the street who are keen on this kind of unearned food.)


    The zombie has changed.


    Some zombies that devour a lot of flesh and blood will change when their strength accumulates to a certain extent. Like insects, there are many kinds of zombies, which tend to be powerful, agile and spell casting. Even more, some zombies have the ability to control the same kind.


    Commander.


    These guys don''t have high combat effectiveness, but they have some simple wisdom. Compared with ordinary zombies, they even use some tactics to hunt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These days, there are often some gunshots.


    Time gave all species the opportunity to adapt. After a few days of familiarity, the forces subordinate to the military began to fight back. Through some professionals and guns, they were trying to recover the city.


    This requires some process.


    In peacetime, people are used to living in dignity, so their physical function has long degenerated. In the army, the amount of training of soldiers is several times or even more than a dozen times that of ordinary people, which greatly increases the probability of professionals'' awakening, excellent physique, mastery of weapons, and the bounden duty of obeying orders.


    Soldiers.


    Like growing cubs, they began to show their teeth and claws.


    Chen Feng needs a military identity.


    Compared with ordinary soldiers, they need to climb step by step to get some food and guns. Professionals, some powerful professionals, can get a big military status and privilege at the beginning.


    The identity of most professionals begins with corporal. They will be recognized in all barracks through some secret law certification.


    Moreover, after completing some tasks issued by the military, the military status will be gradually improved.


    The greatest advantage of military power lies in its prestige.


    Great changes have taken place in the world, the power supply and transportation systems are lack of maintenance, and large-scale paralysis has occurred everywhere. The situation that can span hundreds or even thousands of miles in one day will never return. Many ordinary people can''t leave the range of tens of kilometers under their feet for a lifetime.


    Prestige is also graded.


    If the prestige of some new churches and gangs is only about F, then the prestige of the military has even reached B + or even a.


    Chen Feng understands that a person''s power is limited. If you want to live safely in this world, power is an essential prerequisite.


    Chen Feng first needs to prepare an identity for himself, and then it will be much more convenient to form forces. As long as it is not large-scale bullying and killing, in fact, the military will not have too many constraints.


    Force is the factor that decides to live, but brain is the key to how high you can stand.


    In this world beyond recognition, any choice is likely to reverse life in the future.


    Chen Feng had no choice before. As a rookie summoner, he had only worms and skeletons in his hands, and he didn''t get much attention at all. Now, bad demons and dark elves are entrenched around him, so he can get more authority

 Chapter 14

    Night.


    The bright moonlight sprinkled on the ground, not only did not have a trace of comfort, but there was a touch of deathly miserable.


    The Fifth Day.


    Time passes very fast. Before long, the city will usher in a short period of liberation.


    Chen Feng is ready.


    In the next period of time, he will explore some nearby relics and temper his spiritual strength, and strive to enter the silver level as soon as possible.


    To improve your strength, you don''t have to take two summoning beasts and fight with monsters. Let''s not say whether your mental strength is enough. Just some accidents may kill people.


    This city is a supply station. Compared with a person wandering in the open field and leaning against such a city, the safety factor will be greatly improved.


    Chen Feng needs to prepare a lot of things, such as improving combat effectiveness, summoning new summoners, and then building a self-defense weapon. If conditions permit, it also needs to do some tasks to improve its military status in the army.


    imminent.


    If you want to get out of here, go outside to explore a broader area and gain more powerful power, Chen Feng needs some time to complete the accumulation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and his tight nerves rested in the dark. Tomorrow is another new day, one step closer to the short safety.


    "Roar..."


    There was a sudden roar in the distance, like thunder, which made the windows tremble slightly. Chen Feng turned up and looked out of the window. His pupils suddenly narrowed into a slit.


    What did Chen Feng see? A behemoth of more than four meters is attacking not far away. It has strong hind legs and two sharp forelimbs. It is purple all over, and its body is closely fitted by scales, which is quite defensive.


    Chen Feng''s eyes coagulated and murmured, "earth walking dragon?"


    Boom!


    The ground dragon trampled on the ground, and the stone brick was suddenly crushed. It looked very angry, and its two eyes turned blood red.


    Dragon species.


    This is a dragon.


    Regardless of its appearance or momentum, this Earth Dragon is not the product of this planet at all. Therefore, it comes from a monster with dragon blood in other dimensions.


    The blood of the Earth Dragon is so thin that even the dragon power can not be released. They are only marginal creatures of the dragon family. The adult Earth Dragon has silver strength. Only individual leaders can break through gold.


    Dragon.


    The word itself is a taboo.


    Although compared with the real giant dragon, the earth walking dragon has very thin blood, its strength is not weak, its defense is not low, and even its durability is very excellent. Omnipotent creatures and some powerful professionals like to tame the earth walking dragon to become a mount and ride a dragon, which is a very windy thing.


    The mood of the land dragon is very unstable. It seems to be chasing some enemy. It makes indiscriminate attacks. In just a few minutes, it has crashed into a nearby residential house.


    "Whew!"


    A figure flashed through the ruins. She was petite and had a gentle light in her hand. Judging from her appearance, the shape was similar to a long knife. At the moment of being found, the other party waved her arm and cut it in front of the ground dragon.


    "Pooh!"


    A flash of blood.


    The chest of the earth dragon was torn, and a thick stream of blood immediately sprinkled on the ground.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Chen Feng let out a low roar. Unexpectedly, there are weapons that can cut through the dragon''s defense. Are you kidding? The dragon scale of the ground dragon is comparable to the hardness of steel. A weapon that can break the steel, not to mention the sharpness, how much strength does the guy holding the weapon need to lift such a weapon, and he can move so fast.


    The other party''s counter killing even surprised Chen Feng.


    "Roar..."


    The wound on the chest made the ground dragon furious. It opened its bloody mouth and roared from its chest. The roar was like an air gun. Centered on it, it was badly hit when it was three meters around.


    Roar.


    The ground dragon compresses its power into air cannons, causing fatal damage to the surrounding enemies. At close range, some ordinary people will even be directly blasted into pieces.


    A figure was blown out of the dust.


    "Woman?"


    Chen Feng widened his eyes. At this time, the figure falling to the ground was impressively a woman.


    A head of black hair is simply tied into a horsetail, and he is wearing a black-and-white martial arts suit. The round neck shows a clear and beautiful collarbone. The gray miniskirt is combined with leggings, which just matches the slender legs. The pair of crescent chains are obliquely buckled on Bai Hao''s wrist.


    Judging from her dress, she is not too young.


    The most attractive thing is the light on her right hand, a touch of light yellow, in the shape of a long knife. It looks frivolous, but it has enough destructive power to cut through the Dragon defense.


    "Professional."


    "A professional with a fighting background."


    Chen Feng carefully observed all around, while focusing on women''s clothes and abilities. He sighed to himself: "awakened professionals can turn their power into weapons."


    Professionals have a variety of abilities. After awakening, some people can show their power, or turn it into animal claws, or add a pair of wings, while others can turn their power into weapons.


    Weapons.


    This is a crucial equipment in the end of the world.


    For some power professionals, the most important pursuit is a handy weapon.


    Chen Feng did not expect that the woman who dared to fight against the Earth Dragon in front of her should have this illusion ability. Unlike other weapons, the blade in her hand has the ability of evolution. With the improvement of her strength, this weapon will become stronger and stronger.


    If she is allowed to enter the legend, she can kill any enemy in the same realm in the case of sneak attack.


    however.


    She doesn''t have that chance.


    She may have lost consciousness after being hit by the ground dragon at close range. The next second, she will be torn to pieces by the ground dragon.


    Rescue.


    Chen Feng shook his head. There is no such a passage as hero saving the United States in his dictionary.


    The strength of the land dragon is not weak. Once the battle is fought, even if Chen Feng finally wins the other party, he must pay some price.


    This is a lesson.


    No matter how powerful the ability is, once careless, it may become a corpse in the next second.


    The ground dragon breathed heavily, and two white fog appeared from the tip of its nose. The wound on its chest damaged its physical fitness. It swayed to the woman''s body and showed a touch of humanized resentment in its eyes. The next second, it opened its mouth and bit the other party''s head.


    It''s over.


    Chen Feng is a little depressed. He just hopes that the Dixing dragon can leave here early after eating.


    "Whew!"


    There was a strange noise on the ground. When Chen Feng looked at it, he found that the woman who had been lying on the ground jumped up and fled to one side.


    Not dead?


    Chen Feng was a little dumbfounded. The woman deceived Di Xinglong by pretending to be dead. When the other party despised him, she managed to escape.


    Good psychological factors, which further laid Chen Feng''s initial guess that the woman should have received some professional training before awakening, such as taekwondo, boxing, or some other fighting skills.


    But this has nothing to do with Chen Feng. He is just an audience, that''s all.


    The woman obviously suffered some impact. Her speed slowed down a lot. She aimlessly wanted to find a safe haven, but there were many low buildings around. The ground dragon only needed one impact to push it flat. She looked around and saw a tall building. She didn''t have time to think and ran over with all her strength!


    "Shit!"


    Chen Feng''s lazy pupils suddenly shrunk and burst out a rude remark.


    No wonder he reacted so fiercely, because the direction of women running is the nursing home where they live!

 Chapter 15

    Xu Hongzhuang panted heavily and endured the sharp pain in her lungs. She ran forward with all her strength. Even if a ground dragon chased her behind her, her face still showed no fear.


    Strong willpower.


    Willpower is a force.


    It''s hard to believe that a girl who looks less than 20 should not change her face in the face of such a monster. This endurance is also the best among professionals.


    Ten feet of soft red, ten miles of red makeup.


    It can be judged from her name that the girl''s family has high expectations for her. Although she is a daughter, she likes to dance knives and swords since childhood. In particular, her Sabre skills are beginning to show their greatness.


    If life goes on like this, sooner or later she will become a master of swordsmanship and spend her life peacefully.


    But the end came and destroyed all her hopes. A family of six, parents and elders all died miserably;


    The apocalyptic awakening can turn the energy into a blade. When she meets a monster, she doesn''t even have a one-in-one general, so she cuts it off at the moment.


    The tragic death of her family made the 19-year-old girl grow up overnight. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she vowed to kill all the monsters that brought human beings and her own pain and disaster!


    It''s just


    Maybe it''s just a dream.


    Feeling the pursuit behind her, Xu Hongzhuang ran forward with all her strength. The strength of Dixing dragon exceeded her expectations, but nevertheless, she still didn''t give up trying to survive.


    After witnessing the tragic death of her family, she vowed to make these monsters pay the price. She can''t fall here, absolutely not!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s expression was a little determined. She stepped forward and ran towards the tall building not far away. Anyway, she had to try.


    Although the probability of escape is only about 1%, it is better than waiting to die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng raised his head.


    He looked at the attacking figure not far away. It would not be long before women would enter the nursing home. Once so, it would inevitably lead to the collision of ground dragons.


    There is only one way.


    Chen Feng put his hand on the ground and whispered, "I need your help!"


    The dimensional crack appeared, and the graceful body flashed from it. The dark elves still looked plump, with long white hair and extremely tight bare skin. Especially under their bodies, some unknown materials, or leather, or animal leather, only wrapped less than half of their hips, and the rest were exposed in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    You can''t say no.


    The dark elf is a beauty. In the abyss, her beauty is crazy for countless monsters. In a certain sense, she has the capital to compete with the demons.


    "Kill her!"


    Chen Feng''s gloomy eyes gradually converge. At this time, he must make a decision. In order not to cause trouble, he must make some choices.


    Women must die!


    Once the other party breaks into this room, it will be destroyed by the strong physique of the ground dragon. Only when she dies can all dangers be cut off in the bud.


    The dark elf raised his hand and took an arrow in his hand.


    "Whew!"


    She doesn''t even need to aim at arrows. Arrows have become a part of her life. Every dark elf is a master of bows and arrows. They have been together since childhood.


    Thorn branch.


    The arrow of the dark elf comes from a branch, which is covered with sharp barbs. Once it is stabbed into the body, even the flesh and tendons will be torn out.


    to see only one spot.


    Just this simple habit, we can see the cruel means of the dark elves.


    Dark elves like to use this material as arrows, which will make them feel happy when facing howling and screaming enemies.


    The arrow drew an arc and shot at the girl. The speed was so fast that a small tornado was formed in mid air. The arrow drove the flow of air.


    a blow.


    In the case of a sneak attack, few people can escape this fatal blow, even professionals.


    It''s over.


    Chen Feng''s only purpose is to spend these seven days safely. Any attempt to break this plan, whether men, women or some other species, is an enemy.


    In the face of the enemy, you can''t have a trace of pity.


    The target of the Earth Dragon is only the woman. At this distance, once the woman is shot to death, the probability of Chen Feng being found is close to zero.


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief when she was badly hurt and ran for her life.


    "Peng!"


    A loud crash, the sharp arrow was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    Is that okay?


    Chen Feng''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Xu Hongzhuang looked embarrassed and surprised. She probably didn''t react at all. It was just the numbness of her arms and the broken arrows on the ground that told her that this was not a dream.


    Besides the land dragon, someone wants to kill her?


    But in any case, she escaped again. Xu Hongzhuang clenched her teeth and spent her remaining strength to sprint ahead. Her agile speed made her only one step away from the gate.


    Something''s wrong.


    Chen Feng frowned and his thoughts whirled in his mind. Once he might be lucky, twice he might be lucky, but a series of survival from death gave him a palpitation in his heart.


    In just a few minutes, the woman not only survived the roar of the Earth Dragon, but also blocked the arrows of the dark elves when her mental power was scattered.


    Especially when blocking, she was even surprised. It was an instinctive defense, not an eye, but a subconscious action,


    She has at least two specialties.


    Super long life and advanced agility.


    There are too many injustices in this world, there are mediocre ordinary people, as well as talents favored by God. Some talented professionals have more enviable expertise from the moment of awakening.


    Some people are naturally sensitive to power and absorb air energy twice as fast as ordinary people.


    Some people have monster affinity, and even the most ferocious monster will not take the initiative to attack them.


    Some people are strengthened. For example, the woman in front of her is roared at close range without fainting. Obviously, she has some expertise in super long life, and consciousness alone can block arrows, which is like the behavior of advanced agility.


    Or out of envy, helplessness, or some sour jealousy, such people are given an interesting title.


    Others call them


    Hero template.

 Chapter 16

    Hero template.


    From the moment of awakening, these people have received special attention from the creator.


    They have a lot of room to grow. Because of their excellent expertise, they have the strength to impact a higher and stronger realm, even the highest myth level.


    Chen Feng doesn''t like staying with these people very much. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he will even feel inferior when he stays with these guys for a long time.


    Especially


    These guys have the same ability and strength to cause trouble.


    A halo of doom.


    No matter where they go, there will be some trouble. At first, they start with their family, then friends, and then the forces established. There is no extraordinary luck and strong vitality, and few people can accompany them to the end.


    (it''s said that in addition to the blessing, such people are also cursed by God)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a little distance.


    Chen Feng saw the woman''s face clearly. She was not old, not even more than 20. She clenched her fist in her left hand, lit a long knife in her right hand, and held a white blade with her fingertips. She was like holding a flower branch. Her eyes were handsome and her lips were sad. She raised her hand to kill the enemy. It was as clean as nothing.


    Girl.


    She successfully broke into the gate of the nursing home, and Chen Feng missed the best chance to kill her.


    Chen Feng''s strategy must change from a girl to a land dragon behind him.


    The Earth Dragon has strong defense. With its current tyrannical state, it can''t do much damage to the nursing home.


    Chen Feng can''t. let''s not say whether he can escape safely once the building collapses. Even if he escapes, he will face the fierce ground dragon.


    Summoner hard anal dragon?


    Chen Feng is far from reaching this strength.


    In that case, he can only leave the battlefield outside the house.


    "Shoot him blind!"


    Chen Feng''s faint voice sounded in the dark elf''s ear, which made the dark elf shiver. As a servant, she obviously felt the master''s killing intention and anger.


    The dark elf shivered, her eyes blurred, her teeth couldn''t help biting her lips. Under her body, even she obviously felt some brilliant water flowing.


    A sense of conquest.


    Chen Feng''s orders and reprimands made the dark elves with shaking m physique feel a trace of pleasure.


    Chen Feng tilted his head and flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He raised his right hand and slapped on the hip of the Dark Elf: "if I fail again this time, I''ll throw you to the bad devil!"


    pain.


    The dark elf opened her mouth and made an uncontrollable gasp. Her legs collapsed straight, and her eyes were full of bitterness, sadness and a touch of light expectation.


    Even bad demons feel it?


    If it weren''t for the time of employment, Chen Feng would really consider whether to change to another summoning beast


    After all, it''s a little too strong, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Just a little..."


    Xu Hongzhuang gritted her teeth and ran forward, but her previous roar hurt her badly. Her chest hurt very much. Every step was like a knife.


    The ground dragon chased after it. At a close distance, Xu Hongzhuang even felt the heat flow from the tip of the ground dragon''s nose.


    She''ll run into the room soon, but so what? Cement and stone bricks can''t stop the dragon''s charge. They will die sooner or later


    Why run when you know you''re dead?


    Xu Hongzhuang''s body stiffened and her face became more pale. Even if she had the courage and skill of sabre, she was still a young girl in the end. She felt a trace of fear. This torture wanted to end her life in person, but she had vowed to kill all monsters in her life.


    "I can''t give up... Before the last step, I can''t give up, even if it''s only one percent, no! Even if it''s one in a thousand, one in ten thousand, as long as I can breathe, I can''t be despised by these guys..."


    Xu Hongzhuang reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth. At this moment, a touch of perseverance appeared on her face. Although she was very tired, the faith in her heart made her never give up.


    The earth moving dragon had an action. It obviously found that Xu Hongzhuang was the end of a powerful crossbow. It breathed heavily and showed a trace of violence on its ferocious face. The dragon, a proud and arrogant creature, although it only inherited a trace of blood, it still had its own principles.


    He was hurt by a weak creature. The pain in his chest made the Earth Dragon feel inexplicably angry. Anyway, he would kill each other, no! It wants to bite each other''s bones a little bit and let her die in the pain!


    The Earth Dragon is faster


    It stretched its neck and was about to bite through Xu Hongzhuang''s body. At this time, it changed and protruded


    "Whew!"


    In the silent darkness, suddenly a cold wind swept through, fast as streamer, with an unstoppable posture, came here!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Hongzhuang opened her eyes. There is nothing wrong with this feeling. It is the arrow that attacked her before. Who in the end wants to kill herself so much?


    Blocking the arrow just now made her arm numb. She couldn''t stop the blow at all


    However, Xu Hongzhuang couldn''t speak at once, because she only heard the crisp sound of "popping" on the ground, and then her back was hot.


    Blood.


    Xu Hongzhuang looked back involuntarily, and her pupils dilated.


    The Earth Dragon''s eyes were shot through!


    A dark arrow is inserted in its left eye!


    It''s too fast!


    Everything is too fast!


    It was so fast that even the ground dragon didn''t react, and his eyes were shot. The blood behind him just now was sprayed from his eyes.


    Arrow?!


    At this second, Xu Hongzhuang even forgot the pain on her body. She originally thought that playing with a knife was enough alternative in this modern city, but now... Someone broke through the eyes of the ground dragon just with a bow and arrow!


    Behind him is not an ordinary cat or dog, but a monster who can cut each other''s skin under his own sneak attack!


    Am I dazzled?


    Why can the arrow be so fast, so accurate, so far away, and even hit the eye of the earth walking dragon.


    Vent your anger!


    Xu Hongzhuang had taken refuge in a factory. It was di Xinglong who broke through the factory, and more than 30 people were slaughtered. She entangled with her all the way. She was almost killed by the other party.


    And now


    It''s really gratifying that this arrogant monster has come to such a miserable end!


    Then, a new doubt appeared in Xu Hongzhuang''s heart.


    This master


    Who the hell is it?!

 Chapter 17

    No wonder Xu Hongzhuang is so surprised.


    But the blow just now was so ingenious that the ground dragon was covered with dragon scales and eyes. It can be said that it had only a few weaknesses. It hit such a small target.


    As fast as lightning, as fast as the wind.


    As a modern man, people''s pursuit of weapons has long been much worse than before. In the eyes of others, Xu Hongzhuang likes knife art, which is simply an alien.


    More importantly, Xu Hongzhuang is gifted. No one of her age can reach her realm. It is precisely because of this that Xu Hongzhuang always has a feeling that it is difficult to find a confidant. Now, in this strange environment, strangers hiding in the shadow blind the mighty land dragon with only arrows, which makes Xu Hongzhuang tremble in her heart.


    At this time, she even looked forward to each other''s appearance.


    "Roar..."


    A roar brought Xu Hongzhuang back to reality. She had no time to think and hurried to hide in the distance. She knew that the current trouble was far from over.


    The ground dragon shook his body, a burst of angry roar came from his mouth, and his eyes were shot. This bone piercing pain made it fall into rage. At this time, it had entered the indiscriminate attack.


    there are both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that today''s land dragon has lost its ability to distinguish and think, and has become a vengeful beast. The disadvantage is that it will go into rage, weaken its pain and increase its strength for a short time.


    Rage.


    This may be a common specialty of high-level fierce beasts. After serious trauma, it will burst out with strong destructive power and lethality. (side effects, 12 hours into weakness)


    The dark elf raised a grim smile at the corners of her mouth, and the blood in her eyes gradually increased. The wailing of the ground dragon made her feel happy.


    "Whew!"


    The dark elf filled his right arm, shot out the arrow, and stabbed directly into the chest of the ground dragon. The blood light suddenly appeared. The wound was the position where Xu Hongzhuang had cut.


    The arrow didn''t enter at all. The ground dragon who was just about to attack stumbled and even nearly fell, but it didn''t make the ground dragon admit defeat, but stimulated the other party''s ferocity.


    "Roar..."


    Roar.


    Unlike the sound just now, the roar this time was full of a strong smell of deforestation. The glass of the nursing home could not even resist this sound wave and burst one after another.


    Chen Feng''s eyes coagulated and murmured, "still have strength?"


    Although the dark elves hurt each other badly, this injury obviously didn''t kill the ground dragon. She was just an archer. In the face of the armored creature like the ground dragon, her lethality was weakened a lot.


    However, fortunately, Chen Feng''s card is not only this one. The dark elves are responsible for long-distance entanglement. So close, let''s leave it to the bad devil.


    A cold light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes, his hands were sealed, and he immediately pressed it on the wet ground. In an instant, the rotten smell filled the whole room. At the same time, there was some faint fishy smell.


    The evil devil''s figure squeezed out from the crack, but it''s not like the bloated body in the past. Now the bad devil''s appearance has changed.


    The evil devil''s body is still a combination of mud and rotten meat. However, there are two more tentacles on his body. The tentacles are located in his chest. The faint smell comes from above.


    devour.


    Bad demons have a chance to gain each other''s ability by swallowing corpses.


    "Hmm? You''ve integrated the ability of tentacles?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that during the healing period of these days, the bad devil inherited the tentacle of the tentacle monster. Although it looks strange, the tentacle belongs to a long-range attack after all. Moreover, the tentacle has the ability to bind. Once the enemy is bound and hugged by the bad devil, few people must be able to avoid this deadly move.


    Chen Feng is not pedantic.


    As long as it is beneficial to him, he will have the courage to try.


    In fact, summoners have some crazy genes. Summoning is the main ability of summoners, and the weakness of the body is their fatal weakness.


    In order to pursue the true meaning of power, some dark summoners have made some incredible experiments. They use the body as the medium to summon and combine the summoned beast with the flesh, which not only stifles the consciousness of the summoned beast, but also inherits the power and ability of the other party.


    Five poisons, demon fusion, rotten meat arm.


    One experiment after another was carried out. In such a period of time, the summoner was equivalent to a madman.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind what bad demons look like, whether ugly or disgusting, just strong, that''s enough.


    With the passage of time, monsters will become stronger and stronger, and many emergencies will break out around. Chen Feng needs a servant who can keep up with his footsteps, not a fool who has not changed.


    "Entangle it and corrode its wound with mud!"


    Chen Feng gave a low roar. Compared with the dark elves, the evil devil without wisdom was the most loyal dog at Chen Feng''s feet. He swayed to the window, jumped ahead and fell to the ground.


    Rotten flesh, which makes the bad devil have the physique of ignoring falling. (within ten meters)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Hongzhuang leaned aside and the second roar of the ground dragon made her suffer some shocks. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth and lost her strength to run in a short time.


    It made her desperate.


    The earth walking dragon was shot blind. It was clearly the best chance to escape, but her body didn''t listen. She needed a recovery time, but


    Will the land dragon give her this time?


    The answer must be No.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s heart is a little bitter.


    This was originally a desperate scene, but Xu Hongzhuang''s nose suddenly twitched. She smelled a stink. There were sewers, toilets, rotten and rotten vegetables. No stink in her life could be compared with it.


    what does it taste like?


    With a loud noise, the evil devil''s body fell to the ground. It was ugly and indescribable. It had an exaggerated body and mixed skin color. It looked like a corpse. In its body, there were human hands and feet, insect wings, monster fangs, and two dark "vines"


    As a professional and a family member with a heroic template, Xu Hongzhuang quickly adapted to the world, but even if she saw many monsters, the emergence of bad demons refreshed her cognition.


    It is a feeling of despair when viewed from the field of vision.


    With the integration of some corpses, the bad devil''s appearance became more frightening. At this time, it dragged its huge body directly to the ground dragon, hand to hand combat


    Start!

 Chapter 18

    The evil devil chooses to ignore Xu Hongzhuang. His IQ is zero. He has only the initial instinct. Once called, he will obey Chen Feng''s orders unconditionally.


    Xu Hongzhuang is not its goal. For it, the land dragon in front of it is the enemy it has to face and kill


    The evil devil twisted his tentacle and wrapped it around the neck of the Earth Dragon like an iron whip. The next second, it opened its mouth and sprayed a dirty thing directly on the chest of the Earth Dragon.


    "Roar..."


    The Earth Dragon had already gone wild. As early as the bad devil appeared, it was listed as the enemy. Seeing the mud attack, it tried to shake its body to block, but the bad devil''s tentacles had already restricted the other party''s movements.


    ¡ª¡ª"Mud attack!"


    A thick liquid of black paint was sprayed out by the bad devil, and the Earth Dragon tried to dodge, but some of it fell on it. The mud stained its chest and flowed into its body. After a while, the wound infected with the mud began to rot.


    The evil devil''s body contains highly toxic. These sludge are filled with various germs. Just a moment of contact, the flesh and blood of the Earth Dragon''s skin will be corroded.


    ¡ª¡ª"Rage!"


    The ground dragon''s pupils turned red gradually and decided to fight back. Its bones made a sudden sound. Its feet kicked on the ground, twisted its hips, and its tail was heavily thrown on the bad devil.


    "Bang!"


    The evil devil who took a whip felt dizzy. He could no longer control his tentacles and loosened.


    The tiger came out of the cage.


    The Earth Dragon gave a hoarse scream and shook his head. The bad devil''s body was blown away, and some fragments of the body even fell out of it.


    "Very strong, and even has the potential to promote the silver level."


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that after so many sneak attacks, Dihang dragon could still fight back. He couldn''t imagine that if he chose to face the hard anus, even two bad demons might not be able to stop each other.


    However, it is undeniable that the ground dragon has been badly hurt, the pain of its eyes and the decay of its wound, which makes it the end of a powerful crossbow. What Chen Feng has to do is to sprinkle a handful of salt on its wound.


    "Blind the other eye!"


    "Wordy!"


    The speed of the dark elf almost turned into a remnant. In an instant, he finished pulling his bow and shot at the other eye of the ground dragon!


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of bright red blood spewed out, and the ground dragon''s right eye was immediately stabbed into a bunch of arrows.


    The body of the ground dragon began to tremble violently, stirring the surrounding soil everywhere. Its expression was ferocious and its voice became hoarse. At this time, it completely lost its light and its vision became dark.


    The dark elf breathed a sigh, and her fingers trembled. An arrow that seemed to be an understatement needed the complete integration of essence, breath and God. She aimed at it with high intensity, which consumed most of her physical strength. She could not shoot the arrow in a short time.


    But that''s enough.


    The eyesight of the earth walking dragon disappears, and the bad devil can take advantage of it.


    "Limit its movement and suffocate it!"


    A new round of orders came from Chen Feng''s mouth. His tone was quiet, and his eyes were full of indifference to life.


    Xu Hongzhuang was lamenting everything in front of her. The ugly monster was helping herself. No, to be exact, it regarded the Earth Dragon as an enemy and fought with it.


    With terrible fighting style and amazing vitality, even if it was swung by the ground dragon with its tail, there was no serious harm to the body, but stood up from the ground.


    "Limit its movement and suffocate it!"


    There''s a sound?!


    Xu Hongzhuang raised her head, looked ahead and gathered her hot eyes on the lonely figure


    At night, under the dim moonlight.


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at the figure above, and her whole breath became a little cramped. It was a young man, about the same age as herself, but what happened to his eyes?


    Although Xu Hongzhuang has good strength, when she sees the Earth Dragon and bad devil, such a terrible opponent, there will inevitably be a trace of panic in her heart.


    The man''s face did not change. His face would lie, but his eyes could not lie. His eyes were cold, like a cold spring. In his eyes, there was no fear, no evasion, no cowardice, and some were just cold and cruel.


    For example, the so-called Earth Dragon and bad devil seemed to him like two toys, which could not make any waves to his emotions.


    There is also a phantom around him, with strange skin, sharp ears and gorgeous appearance. No matter how you look, it doesn''t look like a human. Moreover, she also holds a long bow in her hand.


    Longbow?


    Xu Hongzhuang''s pupil suddenly shrinks into a thin line. She can confirm that the previous arrows were shot from each other''s hands.


    Also, if there is no misunderstanding, it is he who controls the terrible rotten monster, the decisive appearance of killing, the archers around him, and the monsters who obey his orders.


    Xu Hongzhuang stared at Chen Feng. Her clear eyes were full of curiosity and surprise. A few days later, although she had seen some professionals, no one had ever been like this person in front of her.


    When facing this man, Xu Hongzhuang even had an illusion of looking up at the mountain.


    It hurts to beat a drowning dog.


    When he heard the command, the evil devil raised a tentacle and directly wrapped it around the legs of the ground dragon, while the other tentacle followed closely and wrapped it around the other party''s neck. At the same time, it seemed that night fell and covered the other party with all its strength.


    The Earth Dragon began to struggle desperately, but the bad devil didn''t flinch at all. A large number of stumps in his body were blown away, but he still wrapped around the Earth Dragon. At the same time, he stepped up the winding of his tentacles.


    A dull falling sound sounded.


    The ground dragon struggled wildly before he died, and then his huge body fell down.


    Suffocation.


    The stench accelerated the suffocation of the ground dragon, and his life function disappeared completely in less than a minute.


    The former majestic land dragon now looks extremely embarrassed. It has two arrows in its eyes, a rotten wound on its chest, and its whole body is covered with dirty mud.


    Chen Feng slowly vomited out a mouthful of turbid qi and double summoned, which made him sweat on his head.


    A terrible victory.


    Although the dark elves and bad demons were not seriously hurt, the sound of the battle startled the sleeping monsters around.


    Some regrets


    This stronghold has lost the value of protecting itself.

 Chapter 19

    The stronghold he finally found is now destroyed, which makes Chen Feng feel inexplicably angry. He lowers his head and looks at the girl who brought disaster for the first time.


    Although she was dusty, there was a trace of blood on her mouth, and she looked very tired, her eyes were still cool like a sweet spring in the desert, clear and bright like a clear water, full of stubbornness and self-confidence.


    She is like a proud plum, standing in the quiet valley, quietly and gracefully blooming. No matter what happens around, she is like being alone in the empty field. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are filled with amazing calmness.


    Chen Feng had to sigh that the creator is eccentric. The girl in front of her is no longer an ordinary professional. With her expertise, she not only has the title of hero template, but also has stronger heart than ordinary people.


    In this world, when most people are still at a loss and at a loss, the girl has the courage to fight with the dragon, and even seized the opportunity to hurt each other. This is a very rare thing.


    Hero template.


    These people are the mainstay of mankind. They have super talents and abilities. Compared with other professionals, they are blessed by God.


    The best.


    These people are the focus wherever they go, whether they are sects, gangs or even military barracks. They are promoted quickly and will become managers in a short time.


    If she didn''t have herself, the girl''s life would end. Even if she hid in the room, her ending would be torn to pieces by the Earth Dragon.


    Now, because of her own intervention, the girl''s fate has changed.


    What are you going to do with her?


    The girl has a certain potential, but the arrow just now may make the other party hate, which may cause some trouble


    So the best way is


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at the ground dragon falling to the ground, gasping slightly, with an incomprehensible look in her eyes.


    Torture.


    Such a powerful creature was tortured and killed, and even died on one side in this tragic way, while the bad devil was entrenched on the other side, just like petrification, waiting for Chen Feng''s next instructions.


    Xu Hongzhuang raised her head and looked at Chen Feng in surprise. She wanted to know how the man could make such a terrible monster obey his orders.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Their eyes collided for the first time. Seeing Chen Feng''s cold eyes, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly trembled in her heart for some reason, and her face became a little red.


    Xu Hongzhuang likes to dance swords and knives since childhood. She has no male friends to talk about, so her feelings are like white paper. She also had fantasies, blood in the Jianghu, happy gratitude and hatred. Her lover is a peerless expert.


    And now


    Chen Feng''s appearance undoubtedly made her heart throb. It was not like it, but an experience she had never had before. After all, in the case of such a crisis just now, it was the other party who saved himself, fought bravely with the monster and pulled himself back from the edge of death.


    Xu Hongzhuang struggled to stand up. She paused and said, "my name is Xu Hongzhuang. Thank you for saving me just now..."


    A brief self introduction, Xu Hongzhuang''s face was a little pale, but she could stand up. If ordinary people were so hurt, they would have died long ago.


    Super long life.


    An enviable specialty.


    At the moment, Xu Hongzhuang seems a little trembling. She talks to an expert who can control the monster, which makes her a little nervous.


    In fact, she had already found that the dark elves standing next to Chen Feng were not human. It could be seen from her abnormal skin color and ears that this was definitely an alien.


    Being able to make two different creatures surrender willingly shows that Chen Feng''s strength is far beyond her understanding. Looking at Chen Feng''s silence, she paused and said, "you shot those arrows too? It''s too powerful. You can shoot it in the eye at such a distance. It''s the first time that I missed, and I almost got shot..."


    Xu Hongzhuang tried to praise.


    Chen Feng didn''t respond to Xu Hongzhuang''s kindness. He just stood there coldly.


    It''s funny


    Deflection?


    When the other party just said that sentence, there was obviously no complaint. She was strong, but her brain didn''t look very smart.


    Chen Feng made some mistakes in judgment. He always stood in his own position to think about problems, but the reality is that although the girl in front of him has a heroic template, her mind has not changed and has not experienced the baptism of darkness. She seems to have a trace of childlike heart.


    The girl is a little silly, maybe simple.


    She is like a poppy that hasn''t bloomed. She can cultivate it in her own way


    conquer.


    A word appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Heaven''s dependents.


    Such people have great potential. In a certain sense, they shoulder the important task of human rise. If they can accept such a person, it will definitely be a help in the future.


    She is very simple.


    Having never experienced the baptism of death and the betrayal of human nature, it is easy to leave a mark in her mind, a mark that accompanies her all her life.


    A brief silence.


    Chen Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth, and the murderous intention in his eyes gradually dissipated. It would be surprising to think about conquering a family member.


    Long time with dark creatures.


    Chen Feng unconsciously infected the will of some abyss, dangerous, evil and strange.


    But this is not a bad thing. Good people don''t live long. This sentence is very useful in this world.


    Feeling the cold surrounding, Xu Hongzhuang smiled awkwardly. She didn''t know which sentence she said was wrong or that the other party didn''t have the heart to talk to herself.


    Suddenly, the dark elf raised his hand, sending out cold arrows, and directly compared Xu Hongzhuang''s body.


    "You mean... I almost killed you just now?"


    Chen Feng''s voice was not loud, but it was full of cold and biting killing. In order to show loyalty, the dark elf''s fingers shook and the arrow aimed at Xu Hongzhuang''s head.


    "How could it be... Of course not. I really thank you for saving me... How could I have such an idea?"


    Chen Feng suddenly turned his face, which surprised Xu Hongzhuang. She waved her hand and began to refute. It was not because of the threat of death, but because she didn''t like to be misunderstood by others. As the rescued party, she was really grateful to Chen Feng.


    Almost.


    Looking at Xu Hongzhuang who tried to argue, Chen Feng shook his head and whispered, "no, it doesn''t matter even if you think so, because I really want to kill you with that arrow just now..."

 Chapter 20

    Silence.


    Xu Hongzhuang was stunned. She looked at Chen Feng with beautiful eyes and didn''t know how to talk to each other.


    Looking at Xu Hongzhuang with a surprised face, Chen Feng was silent, then waved his right hand, and a tentacle appeared out of thin air. It wrapped around Xu Hongzhuang''s waist. As soon as it was thrown, it brought it to Chen Feng.


    Xu Hongzhuang took off for the first time. It was too sudden, which made her head a little dizzy.


    The dark elf didn''t know when to put away her bow and arrow. She looked at Xu Hongzhuang with interest. She didn''t miss any inch of skin from her neck to under her body.


    The evil spirit didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She deliberately stayed in Xu Hongzhuang''s chest for more time. She licked the tip of her tongue and even put her index finger on her lips.


    She smelled a trace of purity.


    Dark elves hate purity, just as they hate Forest Elves. They fall into darkness. In some large-scale sacrificial activities, their favorite sacrifice is the unicorn representing light.


    Lust.


    If Xu Hongzhuang is handed over to the dark elves, it will only take a few hours, and she will experience what is called despair.


    Fingers, bows and arrows, and even some other objects, the dark elves are good at using tools to bring nightmare experiences to those who are pure.


    Xu Hongzhuang felt something wrong. She realized the dark elf''s eyes. Her cold hair was about to stand up. She thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t..."


    "You''re not mistaken."


    Chen Feng interrupted Xu Hongzhuang''s explanation. He replied, "it''s dangerous outside. I made a lot of efforts to find such a hiding place, but these efforts dissipated because of you... In that case, the best way is to kill you. As long as you die, the threat of the big reptile will end."


    "But I have some regrets..."


    Chen Feng deliberately paused: "you stopped the arrow. Although the reptile died, it caused too much movement. Unfortunately, it can''t live here..."


    Cold.


    Chen Feng''s words were like an ice cave, extinguished the flame, and made Xu Hongzhuang''s only favor no longer exist.


    Xu Hongzhuang couldn''t understand what she thought. Shouldn''t this be a bridge for heroes to save the United States? Why is the other party not as good as he imagined? In this chaotic world, human beings should help human beings. Why is he so bad that he just threatens his safety and wants to kill himself?


    But


    Xu Hongzhuang still wants to thank the other party for being so honest and without too much rhetoric. As soon as she opens her mouth, it is a cruel language that pierces her heart.


    How do you open your mouth?


    No matter what the other party thinks, after all, he saved himself. Xu Hongzhuang''s mood is very complex. On the one hand, she is grateful for Chen Feng''s help, on the other hand, she can''t accept Chen Feng''s vicious image anyway.


    Judging from his appearance, he looks very peaceful. His white shirt and linen trousers exude a clean smell when he raises his hands and feet, but... His heart is too cruel and dark; For this, Xu Hongzhuang, who is awe inspiring with justice, simply can''t accept it.


    While Xu Hongzhuang was struggling, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at each other carefully. He keenly captured each other''s psychological activities. He was simple and clear. It was obvious that this was a girl without any intention. She wrote all the words she wanted to say on her face.


    That''s good


    Controlling bad demons is much easier than controlling dark elves. The examples around Chen Feng tell a simple truth that fools... Are easier to control.


    The adjective fool is very broad.


    Chen Feng mostly uses this word to describe some people.


    Judge.


    Brave, fearless, sacrifice, dedication, and too pedantic.


    Judges are an organization. They believe in the doctrine that human nature is good. They are selfless and fearless. They devote their whole life to dedication. For some ordinary people, they don''t hesitate to go deep into the insect cave and corpse tide;


    This is a great act. For the continuation of mankind, they vowed to eliminate all darkness and filth. Insects and bad people are their goals. They have their own criteria for judging good and bad


    Xu Hongzhuang reminds Chen Feng of the judge.


    Love and hate are clear.


    For those in need or who have helped them, they will give everything, and for those evil people called heresy, they will raise their butcher''s knife without hesitation.


    It''s like Xu Hongzhuang, who had killed the land dragon before. It''s inexplicably tangled with now. It''s like water and fire. People can''t recognize him as a person at all.


    Every judge lives like an ascetic monk. They ignore love and life and have long dedicated everything to the great righteousness in their hearts. It is precisely because of this that few people in this church are still corroded. Even the most enchanting demons can''t shake the judge''s mind.


    A girl with the potential to be a judge?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took back his thoughts. He stared at the girl in front of him with a smile: "well, I think we should talk. I must leave here in a short time, so I''ll give you some opportunities to say my last words..."


    "I... we... What? Do you still want to kill me?"


    Xu Hongzhuang originally wanted to explain, but her eyes widened when she found the other party''s last words.


    "I''m a cautious person. I was frightened by your ability just now. It''s difficult for me to confirm whether you have a grudge against me, so it''s best to kill you in order to isolate your revenge!"


    "Why? It''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t it? I don''t mean to complain about you at all, and... I thank you very much... I never wanted to avenge you..."


    Xu Hongzhuang hurriedly explained, but Chen Feng was unmoved. At the same time, the dark elf raised the bow and arrow in her hand again. This time, Xu Hongzhuang obviously felt a sense of obliteration from the other party, just like a puddle, which made her heart sink. She knew that the other party was not joking.


    no


    I can''t die yet!


    Xu Hongzhuang clenched her fist. She was not afraid of death, but her family''s blood feud had not been repaid. She vowed to eradicate these monsters and sacrifice the spirits of her family. How could she... How could she die in such a place?


    "No, please listen to my explanation. I can''t die yet. This terrible disaster took all my family away. I swear to make these monsters pay with blood. I can''t die here, at least not now!"


    Xu Hongzhuang raised her neck and confronted Chen Feng in a hoarse voice.


    Facing Xu Hongzhuang''s request, Chen Feng just shook his head: "does this have anything to do with me? I''m just for my own safety. Don''t you think this oral commitment is too monotonous?"


    "So... What can you do to let me go? I can swear to my dead family that I won''t hurt you anyway..."


    "Do you think people like me will believe the so-called oath?"


    Xu Hongzhuang was stunned. Yes, how could such a selfish and suspicious guy believe his oath.


    Do you really have to die?


    "Of course, if you can promise me one thing, I may consider letting you go."


    "Really?"


    Xu Hongzhuang seemed to grasp a life-saving straw. She had no time to think so much and quickly nodded: "you said, no matter what it is, I will try my best to finish it!"


    That''s what you need.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled. He took a step forward and put his head close to Xu Hongzhuang''s ear: "can anything be done? Then be my slave. Now, please call me... Lord!"

 Chapter 21

    Slaves?


    Lord?


    Xu Hongzhuang''s heart was a meal, and her little face was filled with a trace of anger. She obviously couldn''t accept the insulting words, and what made her unbearable was the heat wave coming from her ears.


    Chen Feng was very close. When he spoke, the hot breath spread to her ears. In an instant, Xu Hongzhuang felt a strange feeling and spread it to her body.


    This is an unprecedented feeling.


    Xu Hongzhuang tried to dodge, but her body was suddenly caught. Chen Feng grabbed her shoulder, but her head still stopped in her ear. It was a long time, so that Xu Hongzhuang''s heart seemed to be about to jump out and made a bang.


    "Are you rejecting my offer?"


    Chen Feng smiled darkly.


    At the same time, the fingers grasping Xu Hongzhuang suddenly exerted force, like two iron tongs, and a sharp pain uploaded from her body to her brain.


    "Woo..."


    The burning pain made Xu Hongzhuang''s body tremble. She bit her lips, which didn''t make the scream come out of her throat.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s fragrant shoulder is white and soft, and the whole skin is like a work of art. But at this time, Chen Feng doesn''t mean to pity her. On the contrary, the strength on her arm is still increasing bit by bit.


    So that the bones at the shoulders make some light noises. If they are getting heavier, no one knows what will happen.


    "No..."


    In the face of this pain, Xu Hongzhuang couldn''t stand it anymore. She spoke proudly for the first time.


    However, Chen Feng was not moved at all!


    Xu Hongzhuang was in pain and almost cried out of injustice. With the growth of these pain points, her heart seemed to fall into a cliff. An idea appeared in her mind. If she didn''t satisfy the other party, the man in front of her might really kill herself.


    However, I clearly have no grievances with each other.


    How can


    How could he


    Xu Hongzhuang is about to cry. Some complaints are better to say that she is angry. Her strength is like being swallowed up. Her legs don''t even have the strength to stand. She doesn''t understand why she suffered such treatment.


    She has excellent appearance and good grades, which makes her a treasure in the eyes of her parents from childhood. Even her strict father has never touched her finger.


    "Lord..."


    Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t know how to describe the current situation. She is like a bird in the mire. She wants to come out, but she can''t do anything. She can only watch her being swallowed up bit by bit.


    In a crisis, she can only say those two words, which are the words for each other to redeem herself.


    "Hoo..."


    Chen Feng blew a hot breath at Xu Hongzhuang.


    With the spread of this heat, she couldn''t help raising her head.


    "Obedient, alive, disobedient, dead, this is a very simple choice. You are very smart and made the right choice."


    Chen Fengsong opened his hand and let Xu Hongzhuang fall to the ground. He looked up at the dependents in front of him and showed a strange smile.


    "From now on, you are my personal belongings..."


    Chen Feng is like a conqueror swearing in the land he has just seized. He is overbearing, cruel and beyond doubt. People dare not complain at all.


    But at the moment, Xu Hongzhuang is not as stubborn as before. On the contrary, she looks pale and in a trance. Even her eyes are a little lax. It looks like she didn''t sleep all night.


    Chen Feng borrowed the abilities of some professions. As a summoner, Chen Feng has abundant mental power. In some special cases, he even has the effect of hint and hypnosis.


    The girl''s experience in front of her is obviously not enough. Even if she has a hero template, she is essentially no different from ordinary girls.


    The seeds of fear have been buried. What Chen Feng has to do is wait for the poppy to sprout and grow.


    What Chen Feng did to Xu Hongzhuang was not just pure hypnosis, but a kind of control, a man with unlimited potential, which makes people yearn for, isn''t it?


    "Wow..."


    Chen Feng took some food and water and threw it at Xu Hongzhuang''s feet.


    "This is some food. It''s very dangerous these days. You''d better avoid it for a while. When we meet next time, I hope you can give me some surprises, not as weak as now. Of course, if you die, our relationship will naturally end."


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless. He finally took a look at Xu Hongzhuang, jumped down and stepped on the bad devil''s body.


    He can save her once, but he can''t save her countless times.


    What Chen Feng needs is a useful assistant, not a cage bird who needs to pave the way for him. This is a test. If she survives, her value will rise and die... Her investment is just a few packets of food.


    As a summoner, Chen Feng has an interest in the "dark experiment". The Earth Dragon''s head is a very good material, which is beneficial to some of his experiments.


    walk.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Feng walked out a long way. He left Xu Hongzhuang sitting in place, like unconscious.


    Xu Hongzhuang, who used to be proud, is now completely like a guinea pig. She doesn''t even have the courage to look up at Chen Feng. After a long time, she slowly raises her head. Chen Feng''s figure gradually moves away. Just at a glance, Xu Hongzhuang feels a sense of fear for no reason. It''s not because of strength, but an illusion that her soul is controlled by the other party.


    Under the moonlight, Chen Feng''s shadow grows longer and longer. Looking at the slender shadow, Xu Hongzhuang is a little confused. The shadow is like a cage, trapping her soul in it. Somehow, she has a strange feeling. Maybe she can''t get out of each other''s shadow in her life

 Chapter 22

    "You animals, even if you become ghosts, I will not let you go!" the young man cried sadly. He was blue all over and his hands were locked upside down, showing a look of despair.


    No wonder the man was so excited. He had just finished taking wedding photos with his fiancee, but suddenly broke out in the end. They hid and wanted to come to the police station to find police shelter, but who could have thought that the police station had been occupied by a group of thugs.


    These thugs wore blue striped clothes and yellow pants. They were obviously prisoners running out of prison. These guys peeped at the beauty of their fiancee and bullied him in front of him.


    The man''s fiancee is a primary school teacher, gentle and generous. They finally came to the wedding day, but they encountered this kind of change. The man can''t forget the sad cry when his fiancee was bullied by more than a dozen people. It''s a relief to be a good person. The bullied person is not like a human ghost, not like a ghost. Finally, he was tortured to death.


    The inferiority of human nature.


    Today''s end of the world has no legal constraints, which has completely released human emotions, especially those evil thoughts, which have been magnified countless times.


    After blood and killing, even an ordinary person may become a abnormal murderer, and these prisoners, like the devil, completely devoid of human nature.


    There are twelve of these people. They are originally felons serving sentences. The reasons for going to prison are murder, kidnapping, fraud and even bullying women. It can be said that these people are originally the dregs of society and a group of real villains.


    Before the end of the day, they were bound by the law and put in prison. If they followed the normal track, some people would be shot, while others would spend more than ten years or even a lifetime in prison. When the end came, they took the opportunity to run out of prison. For others, it might be a disaster, but for these prisoners, it could be regarded as a new life.


    Vent.


    They base their happiness on the pain of others, and use it to vent their anxiety and panic.


    "A Ghost won''t let me go? Then I''ll let you can''t even be a ghost!"


    Ma Biao was a gloomy middle-aged man. He was naked and pounded on the man''s crotch with a dull hum. The man''s lower body directly exuded blood. His pupils were dilated and his face was pale. He was like a crow pinched by his neck. He couldn''t even make a sound.


    Ma Biao.


    The leader of this group of prisoners can stand out among more than a dozen thugs. Naturally, he has his own way. He mingled with society since childhood. Ma Biao did all kinds of evil, fighting, kidnapping and extortion. It can be said that his short life can write a punishment.


    "Ghost change?"


    "You bastard, go to hell with that bitch!"


    Ma Biao clenched his fist. Suddenly, his fist suddenly turned yellow, and his skin became very hard, like a stone buried underground.


    A blood light.


    The victim''s chest was directly punctured, and the blood immediately flowed to the ground. His eyes stared wide, like a dead man.


    Professional.


    Heaven is so eccentric that such people have obtained special abilities.


    Ma Biao''s ability tends to elemental power. When using power, he can control the power of the earth. Now he can only transform his hands. However, if the level is higher, his whole body will undergo qualitative change and become a real stone.


    Defensive professionals are also called meat shields.


    "Come here and clean this place quickly. If there is a monster wandering at the door, throw this guy down!" Ma Biao said with a cold hum.


    Throw it to monsters?


    This may sound strange, but it really happened.


    Ma Biao did all kinds of evil and could not do anything. He occupied the building. In the past few days, some ignorant survivors knocked on the door for help, but unexpectedly fell into the devil''s cave.


    For some young women, these prisoners abused in every way, while other old women or men were kidnapped as food for monsters.


    Ma Biao doesn''t know how many outrageous things he has done, but harming people doesn''t mean he is not afraid of death. Although his body has changed and he has several guns in his hand, there are too many monsters wandering around. He is violent but not arrogant. He knows that he can''t resist the attack of those monsters with more than a dozen people under his command.


    So Ma Biao came up with a way to fill the stomachs of those monsters with human flesh. Maybe when they are full, they will naturally give up the attack.


    In fact, this method is very effective. Once they are fed, they will lie lazily on the ground and rest, or even turn around and leave, no longer damaging the police station.


    In the past two days, Ma Biao has thrown down more than 20 people. Most of these people saw the police station coming for help, but they were finally broken in their limbs and thrown down at the bottom of the building as rations for monsters.


    "Ah Yu, it''s night and there aren''t many monsters in the street. Go out in your police uniform and see if there are any survivors around. If so, find a way to let them come."


    Ma Biao hooked up and ordered his men to dress up as police officers to cheat survivors. This move has been tried repeatedly. In a few days, more than a dozen people fell into a trap.


    save against a rainy day.


    Although there are still a lot of rations in the police station, who knows how long they will stay here, so he must reserve some surplus food for a rainy day.


    "Brother, why me again? I''ve been out for two nights in a row. Even if it''s a round, it''s a Guang and a Cheng..."


    "If I ask you to go, you can go. What''s nonsense? If you talk nonsense, you can jump down and feed the monster!" Ma Biao has sharp eyes and a trace of cruelty between his eyebrows and eyes. As a professional, he has super prestige among prisoners, so he controls everyone''s life and death.


    The horse didn''t dare to talk, put on his police uniform and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ah Yu walks on Qingleng street.


    "Fuck! If you don''t listen to you and kill a female teacher, you''ll take me as a threat. It''s a big deal. If you force me to hurry one day, I''ll open the door and die together!" ah Yu scolded and vented his resentment against Ma Biao.


    However, after taking a few steps, he closed his mouth and even shook his legs. Although he looked like a villain in front of the survivors, he suddenly turned into a timid white rabbit when walking in the street.


    It''s too dangerous outside. A little carelessness will cause death.


    Surrounded by man eating monsters, more than 30 of them ran out of the prison. Up to now, there are only 12 left.


    Nearly half of the people died in various accidents.


    "Pa Pa......"


    A sound came from a distance. Ah Yu immediately tightened his nerves and raised his gun, more than in front.


    After a moment, a figure appeared in front of ah Yu. A man, who looked young and wore a set of simple clothes, was not like other survivors. He looked panic and uneasy. The young man in front of him had a superfluous expression on his face. The whole man looked like he was going out for a stroll.


    It''s human!


    Ah Yu breathed a sigh of relief and touched his forehead with his hand. His hands were suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    I''m scared to death.


    However, this time, he finally gained a little. As long as he cheated the other party back, his task today will be completed.


    Ah Yu paused and deliberately showed a worried expression: "that little brother, how can you act alone when the street is so dangerous? I''m a policeman, specially responsible for organizing the collection of single survivors. In front of me is the police station. Go in and hide with me first!"


    "Police station?"


    The young man smiled, looked at ah Yu with some deep meaning, and said, "OK..."

 Chapter 23

    Chen Feng came out of the stronghold and wanted to find a hiding place. On the way, he suddenly met a "policeman".


    examine a man ''s language and observe his countenance.


    After living in the last world for so many years, Chen Feng has already trained a pair of golden eyes, police? He grinned a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. The other party hunched his back and shrugged his shoulders. He swayed and swayed when walking. He was not so much a policeman as a rascal.


    liar.


    Apart from his police uniform, what he said has no credibility at all.


    As for whether this person has malice towards himself, Chen Feng doesn''t feel much. He just wants to find a hiding place. Now that someone takes the initiative to help, he is also willing to accept this arrangement.


    Night is a time for killing.


    Chen Feng has no energy to disguise anything. If the other party really has any intention, kill it.


    It''s normal to kill and be killed in the last world.


    Walked for a few minutes.


    A police station was exposed to Chen Feng''s eyes. The first floor was a parking lot and the second floor was an office. At this time, the walls of the building were covered with blood that had not dried up, and the ground was full of broken bones and organs.


    In the corner, there are even some scattered arms and legs, with clear gnawing marks on them.


    Bloody smell.


    Chen Feng sniffed his nose and smelled some pungent smell.


    Some cruel things have happened here.


    Ah Yu saw Chen Feng''s eyes. He grinned at the corners of his mouth, put a gun on Chen Feng''s head and said fiercely, "what are you looking at? Hurry in!"


    See you with a poor dagger.


    When he arrived at his destination, ah Yu obviously tore off his disguise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The door opened.


    Several ferocious men appeared in front of Chen Feng. These people smoked cigarettes and drank spirits. Their eyes at Chen Feng were full of examination and kindness.


    Murderous.


    In each other''s eyes, Chen Feng felt some contempt for life. Each of their hands was stained with blood, human... Blood.


    There were six men in rags in the corner of the wall, but their courage had been polished. At the moment, they leaned timidly together, and their eyes were full of fear.


    From time to time, some screams and cries came from the compartment on one side, as well as the heavy breathing of men.


    thieves '' den.


    And a gang.


    "Boss, I''m back..." ah Yu came to Ma Biao and flattered him.


    "Is this the person you''re looking for?" Ma Biao glanced at Chen Feng with an oblique eye and left from the other party. A dying person doesn''t deserve his attention. In particular, the other party is still a man.


    Professional.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. As a summoner, Chen Feng''s spiritual strength was relatively thick. He was good at discovering energy fluctuations. Just now, he obviously felt some threats from the other party.


    However, it is only a threat, far from reaching fear.


    If you sneak attack, Chen Feng has a 70% chance to kill him. Except for some dependents, professionals have the same vitality as ordinary people.


    After all, you can hardly expect a newly awakened professional to have any strong self-protection.


    There is only one life.


    This sentence applies to any creature except some abnormal constitution to the limit.


    "Search his things, leave what''s useful and throw away what''s useless. The old rule is to strip away and throw it away. Don''t starve to death!" Ma Biao''s tone is a little lazy. For him, Chen Feng is just a piece of meat and doesn''t deserve his attention at all.


    "Boy, be sensible, put your hands up and be obedient. Maybe you can live a little longer." ah Yu took a domineering attitude and obeyed Ma Biao''s orders. He reached out and touched Chen Feng''s body.


    Check.


    "Hmm? What is this?" when he touched Chen Feng''s waist, ah Yu suddenly shouted. Then he pulled hard and a bone removal knife appeared in front of him.


    "Bone removal knife." Chen Feng answered truthfully.


    "What are you doing with a knife?"


    "Kill."


    The police station fell into a pause for a few seconds, followed by a burst of laughter. Now there are too many monsters outside the street. It was normal to use a knife for self-defense. Just now, they thought Chen Feng would answer like this, but who knows... The other party said to kill?


    "Big brother."


    "This guy said to kill with a knife¡°


    "What do you think you are? Have you seen blood? Have you seen dead people? Kill people? A guy who doesn''t have all his hair dares to talk big."


    Ah Yu looked like a fool. He handed the bone removal knife to Chen Feng and said with a laugh, "I didn''t see you so cruel with a gun just now!"


    "Kill? You''d better kill one... I''ll kill him¡°


    "Pooh!"


    No hesitation.


    Chen Feng grabbed the bone removal knife and stabbed it directly. If the big blade directly pierced ah Yu''s neck, he stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Viscous blood flowed down his neck. It was not so much pain, let alone a kind of numbness and fear. It was a very frightening experience to feel that life slowly disappeared.


    This guy... Is crazy!


    Dead.


    Ah Yu opened his eyes and lay motionless on the ground until he died. He didn''t understand what had happened just now?


    This


    In fact, not only ah Yu, but all the people around him were stupid. Anyone could hear it. Ah Yu was still laughing at each other just now, but the next second, he turned into a corpse and lay there.


    Weird.


    "What are you doing with a knife?"


    "Kill."


    Their previous dialogue echoed in front of everyone''s ears. However, compared with the previous ridicule, they could no longer laugh at this time, because they knew that Chen Feng was not kidding. This knife was really used to kill


    This guy


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Ma Biao''s lazy eyes showed surprise when he saw this scene. Then he stood up, clenched his hands and killed in front of him, especially his own men. This is a very serious thing. In order to show his authority, the guy in front of him must die, and... He will die miserably.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any comments?"


    Ignoring the crowd, Chen Feng bent down and pulled out the bone removal knife. He grinned and raised a harmless smile: "he took the initiative to ask for death. To tell the truth, I haven''t heard of this request in my life..."

 Chapter 24

    in perfect silence.


    Prisoners who had been noisy before now seem to lose their voice collectively. They look at Chen Feng with surprised eyes. This is a very strange scene


    Chen Feng was holding a bloody blade, and there was a fresh corpse under his feet, but his face was filled with a gentle smile. It looked like a salesman selling goods to customers.


    killing.


    Fresh life dies.


    Ma Biao thinks he is cruel and cruel. After the end of the day, he is cruel enough to push more than 20 people down the building and let the monster tear and devour them. However, when killing, his heart will accelerate and his eyes will be congested. This is an instinctive phenomenon and an unavoidable physical reaction.


    But in front of Chen Feng


    Ma Biao looked carefully. When he killed ah Yu, his eyes didn''t even blink. His eyes were clear. No, maybe it was indifference. In his eyes, there was no fear, but pure indifference to life.


    crazy!


    Ma Biao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had to admit that he felt some discomfort because of the other party''s actions.


    "The location is good. It can be used as a stronghold. In order to thank you for your gift, then... Let me send you to die..."


    Pooh!


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, his whole body rushed to the mob, and the bone removal knife cut his chest from top to bottom.


    Without hesitation.


    Chen Feng lowered his waist and looked like a civet cat walking in the jungle. He continued to move forward. With a flick of his wrist, a blood light appeared and crossed the neck of the second mob.


    In less than ten seconds, the two lives came to an abrupt end.


    Ma Biao was shocked. At this time, he was completely shocked by Chen Feng''s speed. He didn''t care about the idea of torturing each other. As a professional, he had only one idea at the moment, that is, let this "scourge" die quickly!


    "Shoot him! Shoot him!"


    Several thugs reacted and occupied the police station. They seized some guns. At this time, the three men took out pistols and compared Chen Feng. No matter how fast he ran, he had no chance to live.


    "Bang bang!"


    It''s over.


    Ma Biao''s eyes are red and his fist is tightly held. As a big brother of the underworld, what scene has he never seen? When the doomsday came, he became a rock warrior. Strength breeds ambition. Becoming a professional once made Ma Biao blind.


    In fact, he did have this kind of capital. In a few days, more than 25 people were pushed down. In this room, he dominated the life and death of all people.


    For him, Chen Feng''s appearance was a complete accident.


    When the sword fell, the three lives disappeared. In that short few seconds, Ma Biao''s cold hair even stood up. Although he didn''t want to admit it, but... If the other party''s target was himself, he might have become a corpse now.


    Fear.


    The cold sweat on Ma Biao''s head hasn''t been wiped in time. Fortunately... All this is coming to an end.


    "Poof poof!"


    A series of gunshots rang out, and a dull hum came from the room, followed by a pungent stench.


    "What is this?"


    "Ghost... Ghost!"


    "Shoot him! Don''t let him come!"


    When the mob around was in panic, a dark tentacle was thrown up, wrapped around the prisoner''s waist and violently thrown to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the prisoner turned into a pile of flesh and blood bodies.


    Seeing this scene, other thugs were also crazy. They seemed crazy and dodged around. Some of them were not afraid of death and still shot in an attempt to kill the monster.


    But unfortunately... They still made a wrong choice.


    Bad devil.


    The combination of rotten meat and mud, and the rotten body hinder the attack power of bullets.


    The evil devil raised his tentacles, rolled up a table, threw it with force, and knocked down several thugs with guns. In an instant, their chest was broken, just like a group of useless people.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the ugly and strong monster in front of him, Ma Biao''s pupils contracted. He couldn''t understand how this guy appeared in front of his eyes.


    that was a close call.


    Ma Biao shouted, and his arms changed qualitatively. Just for a moment, his two arms turned into a pair of stone arms, rock soldiers, which was his only card.


    in any case.


    Find a way to kill that guy, too!


    Ma Biao breathed heavily. His eyes stopped on the evil devil. The next second, he took a step and tried to give the other party a heavy blow.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as his leg hurt, Ma Biao immediately fell to the ground.


    On his left leg, a strange arrow with barbs was inserted at this time.


    A long straight leg stepped out from behind the monster. She had long white hair and a beautiful long bow in her hand.


    An enchanting woman.


    Ma Biao was completely dazed by the successive changes. A monster, an enchanting and heinous woman, how did they... Appear?


    "A bunch of waste, I want you to do nothing."


    As he spoke, Chen Feng stretched out his finger and rushed forward with his index finger, indicating the fate of these prisoners.


    The next moment, the dazzling light flashed, and the dark elf held the arrow. This close kill did not consume her strength at all. A few seconds later, as many as five people were shot dead and became forever cold bodies.


    On the other side, the evil devil rolled forward, and the mob didn''t even have a chance to escape. It was squeezed into a pool of minced meat, and the dead couldn''t die anymore.


    "Don''t..."


    "Don''t kill me... I''ll let you be the big brother... You''ll decide everything in the future."


    "Look at my ability, I''m different from ordinary people..."


    Ma Biao asked for mercy in a trembling voice.


    A cold light.


    Ma Biao was directly shot through his neck, and a blood flower bloomed. Twelve people turned into dead bodies in an instant.


    For death, Chen Feng has seen very little. Since the other party has the determination to kill, he should have the consciousness of being killed. These people are rebellious. Even if they are subdued, they just rely on reprimand and force to maintain their relationship.


    Chen Feng likes to be simple.


    Whoever prevents him from living is his enemy. For his friends, he may not be able to hit people in the spring breeze, but for the enemy, Chen Feng can guarantee ruthlessness

 Chapter 25

    The ground was covered with blood.


    The whole room turned into a senro hell in just a few minutes. All the prisoners including Ma Biao died miserably, ending their sinful life.


    Rock warrior.


    As a professional, Ma Biao''s flesh and blood contains thick power. Chen Feng allows bad demons to devour each other. Even if he can''t obtain each other''s ability, it still has a certain effect on the increase of power.


    Bad demons have the characteristic of swallowing.


    Compared with the dark elves who need to gain experience by killing and fighting, it can completely rely on phagocytosis to impact the silver realm, an enviable ability.


    The bad devil dragged his bloated body to Ma Biao. He opened his mouth. The thugs who had been arrogant before have now become the rations of the bad devil.


    How ironic.


    In order to survive, Ma Biao did not hesitate to persecute so many people to feed monsters. Now, he even stepped into this end and became a piece of meat.


    "The cycle of natural justice? Bad retribution?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, Ma Biao''s strength is not obvious, and even the real potential of the rock warrior has not been brought into play, so he has become a good meal in the belly of the bad devil.


    power.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. Nature has only the food chain, and there is no cause and effect.


    Chen Feng never thought he was invincible. He had only one life. If someone cut him in the neck, he would also die. Therefore, when the enemy waved weapons, he needed faster speed, faster knife and more determined to fight back.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    Arrogance = death.


    Ma Biao is a striking example.


    "Don''t come here..."


    "Dead? Dead?"


    "Ah... Don''t kill me, I can do anything!"


    Witnessing the tragic death of Ma Biao and others, some poor people who were kidnapped screamed in panic one after another, and witnessed the way the bad demons swallowed them. These people were even powerless and sat on the ground.


    "Please... Let me go..."


    "Yes, you are a good man. We are all hijacked by these guys. It has nothing to do with them..."


    In addition, several people stared at Chen Feng. They knew that this might be their last chance to live. Without hesitation, these people knelt directly on the ground and cried that Chen Feng must let them go. For this reason, they were willing to be cattle and horses.


    Chen Feng frowned and said, "shut up. Those who want to leave can go now. No one will keep you."


    "Thank you... Spare our lives."


    "Let''s go now!"


    The survivors stood up in a hurry and stumbled towards the door.


    These people are survivors, or lucky ones. These days, they have witnessed some people being pushed down the second floor. The cry of despair is very sad, which makes them always live under Ma Biao''s fear.


    Now, the powerful Ma Biao died and was swallowed up by the monster. What''s more strange is that the "mud monster" in front of him obeyed human orders.


    Devil.


    Although Chen Feng''s behavior was more like eliminating harm for the people, the process was too tragic. Some people''s will collapsed on the spot, like an electric shock, and fell soft to the ground. It was completely impossible to connect Chen Feng, who killed more than a dozen people, with the life-saving benefactor.


    Chen Feng''s words undoubtedly let the people see hope. They didn''t care too much. They fled from the room like fleeing famine.


    They would rather go out to face the monster than live in the same room with such a demon. It is uncertain when they will become the rations of bad demons.


    court death.


    Chen Feng looked at these fleeing figures coldly, and his eyes flashed a light. There were too many dangers outside. Even at night, there were still many kinds of "Predators".


    These people have no strength to bind chickens, and their courage has long been polished. Once they go out of this room, they will die. Even a few slow zombies can trap them in a corner and tear them at will.


    Ten dead without life.


    Without the protection of the police station, these people will die if they can''t even see the sun the next day.


    But... All this has nothing to do with Chen Feng.


    Leaving is their choice, and Chen Feng has no obligation to save them. These mops have no combat effectiveness. Even if they are reluctantly saved, it will weaken Chen Feng''s chance of escape.


    For a group of strangers, he trapped himself in danger, which Chen Feng didn''t want to see


    Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to those people, but looked at the room.


    The house is divided into some partitions, a hall and some offices. More than a dozen bodies on the ground are piled up like garbage, which is particularly dazzling.


    Chen Feng walked slowly. His footsteps made a slight noise on the floor. He tried to check whether there were any missing fish in the office.


    Right there!


    When he just stepped into the office door, he was alert to hear a faint cry from inside.


    In addition to evil spirits and dark elves, it is difficult to find a second living person in this room, so the voice is clear.


    Anyone else hasn''t left?


    Chen Feng silently held the bone removal knife in his hand, his muscles tightened, looked around, and was ready to fight.


    There is no feeling of palpitation, which indicates that there is only an ordinary person in the house, but the cautious Chen Feng will not despise anyone.


    Weak mole ants also have the ability to destroy river banks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng saw a woman.


    Her upper body was wearing a work dress, which looked like a bank uniform. The dress was opened, and her skin was very pale. Her arms, abdomen, or thighs were full of bruises. Under her body, there was a piece of scarlet blood. This woman was like a broken doll, abandoned in the street, looking very miserable.


    Devastated.


    This is a beautiful woman, if the score, at least can reach 80 points, this is a very high score, even if it is not the top, it can barely be called a goddess.


    Beautiful face, excellent work, like this kind of person, there are many rich children competing for pursuit. If the end of the world does not come, her life is destined to be happy.


    Maybe a few days ago, she just finished nursing with her friends and sat in an upscale restaurant to enjoy delicious food. Now, she is put on a cheap office table and tortured.


    No one knows what she has experienced these days.


    Chen Feng''s footsteps are very light.


    But the woman who suffered from the injustice of fate easily found him. She raised her head and showed her red eyes, like a charming rose. She said hoarsely, "can you lend me a knife?"

 Chapter 26

    The woman''s voice was very hoarse, like a cuckoo crying blood. Every word exhausted most of her strength.


    Chen Feng raised his head.


    Looking at the miserable girl in front of me with a little interest, of course, it has nothing to do with anything else, but a simple curiosity.


    There is something wrong with the woman. Her eyes are red, but she looks very calm. After such a cruel treatment, few people can keep calm, so there may be only one


    She''s crazy.


    After a certain setback, people''s temperament will change greatly, and her consciousness has already collapsed.


    "Can you lend me a knife?"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and threw away the bone removal knife.


    The woman bent over and took the bone removal knife in her hand. Her face was still calm and terrible.


    Want to kill yourself?


    Chen Feng''s indifferent appearance may be the choice of most people.


    In the end, the most difficult thing is not ferocious monsters, but endless despair.


    Monsters are sweeping across the sky every day. Even professionals with strong strength will be corroded by the hopeless despair over time.


    Suicide.


    This is the quickest way to escape suffering.


    Women are crazy.


    If you want to end all this, the only way is... Death!


    Will she cut her neck or clumsily cut her hand?


    Chen Feng won''t stop anything. There are too many tragic things in the world. He doesn''t care. What he has to do now is to be an audience, that''s all.


    The woman slowly raised the knife, the blade rushed forward and put it on her face.


    "Brush and pull..."


    With the sound of flesh and blood tearing, the woman cut her face. The bone removal knife was very sharp, and a piece of scarlet came down on her white skin.


    A knife


    Two knives


    A woman is like a puppet without fear of pain. She depicts her face casually. With more than a dozen knives, her cheeks are blurred. At the same time, with this knife cutting, a strange fluctuation suddenly appears on her body.


    power.


    Some changes have taken place in the woman''s body.


    Chen Feng''s curious smile gradually converged, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked deeply at the woman in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "extraordinary awakening?"


    At the moment of doomsday, most people opened the power of professionals and gained the ability that ordinary people envy.


    Some people, after some time, either have accumulated their strength to a certain limit, or have suffered some major blow, and their bodies begin to change. People call this phenomenon "extraordinary awakening."


    Transcendental awakening is a very special phenomenon.


    Such people break through their own constraints and have the qualification to protect their dignity and life.


    With the spread of women''s power, Chen Feng felt a trace of suffocation in his chest. At the same time, some blood appeared in his eyes, his breathing increased, and his brain became confused.


    An ominous smell.


    These strange changes made Chen Feng a little cautious. Despair occupied his brain. Only in a few seconds, he suddenly became a little restless.


    On the woman, Chen Feng felt some familiar breath.


    It reminds him of a church.


    The Church of doom.


    Compared with the power of the state, some professionals set up gangs or churches. They attracted experts and widely received believers, and attracted a huge organization in a very short time.


    The Church of doom trains some believers who consider themselves the embodiment of this doom. They bring disaster and pain to the whole world.


    personal independence of conduct.


    Not only for monsters, but also for humans, believers in the Church of doom are equally dangerous.


    Their teachings are disaster, death and torture.


    This is a church of good and evil. Monsters are their main target, while murderers and some criminals in mankind are also their targets.


    The Church of doom believes that emotion, weakness and love are completely useless.


    A monster without feelings.


    They are dangerous and deadly.


    Chen Feng has fought with the believers of the doomsday church more than once. These guys wander in some evil corners. Compared with the judges who tend to be bright and use the name of justice to eliminate heresy, the doomsday believers are more like a group of undead wandering in the night. Their means are more ruthless, their hearts are darker, and there is no pedantry of the judges. In order to achieve their goal, They can use any method.


    A brief silence.


    The woman on one side was completely shrouded in despair. She was still depicting on her face with a bone removal knife. In a few seconds, a good cheek completely turned into a fierce face. Not only that, her nails began to grow and her skin color became haggard. For a moment, she seemed to be a teenager, but her strength was increasing.


    Will is a force.


    Strong will can even interfere with other people''s minds.


    Although they just woke up, the momentum of the other party was particularly amazing, especially the lax eyes and bloody cheeks, which visually gave others a kind of pressure.


    Rotten cheeks.


    Chen Feng fell into memory.


    The Church of doom has an unwritten rule that believers should cut a scar on their face with a knife when they kill an enemy of the same level.


    Badge.


    It''s easy to distinguish the strength of bad luck believers. Those characters with festering faces and no good meat should stay away as far as possible. In the long process, they not only kill the enemy, but also portray their faces. They are not good at words. Every bad luck believer has some mental illness.


    A church that is difficult to judge.


    Bad luck?


    A trace of crazy thought appeared in Chen Feng''s heart, but his expression did not change at all.


    He seems to have witnessed the birth of a strong man.


    Ms. doom.


    The helmsman of the Church of doom is haunted. It is good at piercing the enemy''s head with sharp nails. Moreover, she is proficient in punishment and abuse. She rarely appears in front of people, but once she appears, it indicates death.


    Could it be a lady of bad luck?


    After a series of judgments, Chen Feng 90% determined that the extraordinary awakened woman in front of him was the one who was powerful and brought bad luck to countless people and monsters in the future.


    Unforgettable experience.


    Ms. doom has the potential to impact the epic, not only strength, but also her talent to form a church is enviable. In the doomsday era, the doomsday church once rose, and even overshadowed the spotlight of the judge for a certain period of time


    Despair is breeding.


    Long knife and disfigurement are like a cruel sacrifice. Women give their appearance and mind to the devil, and gain frightening power and a new life.

 Chapter 27

    Ms. doom.


    A strange meeting.


    Chen Feng didn''t do anything too much. In fact, some killing opportunities flashed in his mind, but the idea was soon overturned. Even if it was a bad luck lady stirring mountains and rivers in the future, they didn''t have any enemies with each other. The most important thing is that Chen Feng, who has super intuition, believes that the success rate of killing each other is less than 60%.


    Don''t underestimate anyone.


    Especially the existence of becoming one of the dark giants in the future.


    A woman is not Ma Biao. She is full of strong despair. People like this don''t know what terrible power will erupt once they wake up.


    Out of caution, there is nothing wrong with killing an unstable factor, but if it fails, it will increase a powerful enemy, which is not what Chen Feng wants to see.


    "Hoo..."


    The bad luck lady vomited a foul breath. Her surroundings had already been shrouded in fear and despair. She raised her head. Her bloody cheeks had the effect of weakening her courage. If some ordinary people didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    Coercion.


    There are countless styles of expertise.


    Obviously, after awakening, the opponent has some special effects of coercion and deterrence. In battle, this special skill will weaken the enemy''s courage and even scare off the attacks of some monsters.


    The woman showed her excellence.


    The woman looked at Chen Feng, and a complicated look flashed in her eyes. Her expression seemed to have a trace of memory, like forgetting something. She looked at the bodies outside the door, and her eyes began to return to clarity. At the same time, anger, anger and endless hatred crossed each other in her pupils.


    "Thank you."


    After a moment, a character spits out of the woman''s mouth.


    A trace of complex emotion appeared in Chen Feng''s heart, but it didn''t show on his face.


    He spread his hand and whispered, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small effort. If you want to vent, I can lend you the knife for a while."


    The woman, or the lady of bad luck in the future, remained calm. When she woke up, her memory was obviously confused, and the body outside the door awakened her consciousness.


    Chaos.


    This is Chen Feng''s motive for killing each other before.


    Transcendental awakening has certain side effects. Compared with innate awakening, these professionals who have experienced ups and downs suffer from despair, panic and anger before awakening. After awakening, they have the chance to enter a chaotic state, kill people and have no consciousness.


    This is not without precedent. Some people run away with a family. When they see the monster, they will kill his wife and children. The man suddenly breaks out and becomes a professional. However, the brain has been confused under the impact of power. The consciousness before the confusion is to kill all the enemies. As a result, the man not only kills the monster, but also his wife and girls. This kind of self blame, Is the real cause of death.


    This is a game.


    If Ms. doom is controlled by chaos, then Chen Feng will not be merciful. Even if he is fighting for the possibility of hostility, he will try to give the other party a heavy blow.


    Just now Chen Feng was testing. In fact, he had already made the dark elves prepare early and held the arrow in his hand. As for the bad devil, his tentacles were ready to move.


    In short, Ms. doom succeeded in waking up from the chaos.


    what''s more!


    Chen Feng gets the other party''s thanks. The goodwill of a super expert will get unexpected returns if used properly.


    Chen Feng took some advantage. He can feel that the bad luck lady has reached the edge of awakening. Even without herself, those thugs are not likely to survive.


    Help the benefactor.


    Now, Chen Feng has one more title.


    of course!


    He is not naive enough to subdue the other party and let the other party use it for himself.


    Ms. doom is not Xu Hongzhuang. She wakes up in despair and will cut off her face that brings him doom as soon as she wakes up. In a sense, she is already a madman.


    Chen Feng is confident to use some small hands to control women such as Xu Hongzhuang, except for mental illness. The former can obtain loyalty by means of adjustment, while the latter is more like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    They need to keep a certain distance.


    Ms. doom didn''t do anything drastic. She just confirmed the death of the thugs, put down the bone removal knife, jumped out of the window and disappeared under the night.


    "Hiss..."


    Some sharp screams came from the distance. Compared with the dead, she needed living creatures to vent her hatred.


    Until you make sure you''re safe.


    Chen Feng was really relieved. He witnessed the rise of a strong man. This is the end. No one knows what will happen next.


    What he''s going to do now.


    Only one thing, that is to become stronger.


    Only when we are strong can we face all unstable factors.


    Ms. Doom''s awakening has come to an end. What Chen Feng has to consider now is how to clean up the stronghold in front of him. Eleven bodies, a room of blood and the smell of killing will cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Blood?


    Chen Feng frowned and flashed some thoughts in his eyes. Then he ordered the bad devil to spit out the head of the earth walking dragon.


    Because it is kept in the stomach bag, the head of the Earth Dragon is still as fresh as when it died. It opens its eyes and seems to be still unfair. Why was it killed by mole ants.


    The Summoner''s ability to protect himself is to summon. Although his own realm limits the number of monsters summoned by the summoner, they make some temporary calls through some other methods, such as scrolls and offerings. Although these summoned beasts do not take effect permanently like the dark elves, and the time is only a few minutes, if used properly, It can completely turn the world around.


    Moreover, this call pays more attention to luck, because the contract time is only a few minutes. If the quality of the sacrifice is good, it will even attract the attention of some powerful beings.


    Sacrifice is brewing in the night.


    Cleaning blood will take a lot of time. Instead, it''s better to use blood to depict the array and make the dragon head into a Summoning Altar.


    Chen Feng put the corpses into a simple "five awn star" and used a knife to bleed on the arteries of these corpses. In just a few minutes, a shallow blood pool was formed.


    Holding the dragon''s head, Chen Feng gently put it in the blood pool.


    Dragon head.


    Blood everywhere.


    Chen Feng tried to make a simple altar to communicate with those evil helpers in the abyss

 Chapter 28

    Demons are irritable, full of malice, arbitrary violence, immoral and unpredictable. They are committed to destroying and destroying all things (including the same kind) as a lifelong pleasure. They often invade other planes and bring destruction and fear. They resist order, and even the abyss Lord can''t let them do things completely in order. Unless they are controlled by magic, they can never unite, nor can they act in a planned way. The ideas of the last moment will be overthrown the next moment. They are powerful and evil madmen.


    Communication with demons is a headache. Without contractual constraints, there is only one idea in their simple and rigid head, that is, killing.


    Dragon head.


    A thick pool of blood.


    The devil is not easy to talk, so in order to ensure the success of the call, Chen Feng did not hesitate to release all the blood of 11 people, and the rich blood filled the whole room. Even Chen Feng, who is used to bloody, frowned.


    Strong taste.


    Chen Feng''s eyes gradually dignified. He raised his right hand and put it in his mouth. With a heavy bite, a trace of blood was printed on his thumb, which was the premise of a fair contract.


    "From the powerful existence of the abyss, I offer thick plasma and the head of a dragon as a sacrifice. I just want to borrow your strength for a few minutes..."


    Chen Feng has words in his mouth. As a summoner, he is familiar with the skills of prayer.


    The call is in progress.


    Chen Feng put his hand on the blood pool. Suddenly, many strange pictures appeared on the surrounding walls, including lava, sea of blood, demons, altars, and the virtual shadow of a huge monster.


    The blood attracted the attention of a demon.


    A dimensional crack appeared in the room, and the surrounding desks and benches were immediately pulled into it. Under the strong suction, these things turned into pieces in an instant.


    A monster appears from it.


    Even by demon standards, its shape is quite strange. When it stands about 10 feet tall, it looks like a huge spider. Its eight touching feet are sharp and slender, like giant snakes, covered with dark green scales. His mouth is like winding petals with strong suction. (it likes to devour the blood of its prey)


    Magic spider.


    It is shaped like a spider and has a huge body. It hunts other demons for a living. The demon hunting spider can''t speak, but can understand the abyss language. They can use telepathy to communicate with any other creature. These terrible guys walk through the abyss and all planes, and hunt and kill at will.


    ¡°in¡­¡­si¡­¡­¡±


    The cold, low voice came from the mouth of the demon hunting spider. With this sound, it took a step towards Chen Feng. The eight touching feet were extremely sharp. Even the hard ground was directly broken in front of it like bean dregs.


    Silver.


    The demon hunting spider in front of us, both in momentum and shape, is beyond the bronze level. It is an evolved demon with stronger lethality.


    Shock?


    "Hum!"


    Glancing at the demon hunting spider close at hand, Chen Feng snorted coldly, and then he took a step forward. This time, the distance between them was less than five centimeters. So close, Chen Feng could even see the fluff on the mouth of the demon hunting spider.


    The power of contract.


    Chen Feng took the dragon''s head as the altar and the lives of 11 people as sacrifices. He did not hesitate to use his own blood as a guide. From the moment of calling, he signed a fair contract with the demon hunting spider.


    The devil is a crazy and irritable creature. Without perfect preparation, how can Chen Feng get himself into trouble? The two sides have reached an agreement. Once the demon spider attacks and causes harm to himself, the power of the contract will also affect it.


    "Ugly creature, your intimidation has no effect on me at all. Either agree to the contract and work for me when I need you, or get out!"


    Chen Feng''s face was cold and ignored the terrible body shape of the demon hunting spider. On the contrary, a sarcastic smile was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    The demon hunting spider has silver strength. In its view, Chen Feng''s sarcasm is a provocation. If it is in the abyss, it will stab his limbs with its feet and let him die slowly in pain.


    But this is Chen Feng''s world. The power of contract makes it unable to attack the summoner.


    Refuse the contract?


    The demon hunting spider looked at the blood pool on one side, and some greed flashed in his eyes. He hesitated. The environment in the abyss was very bad, and the smell of decay was everywhere. Even the blood and flesh of those demons were full of stench and rotten juice.


    Human blood is different.


    The blood in front of us is so sweet. Just sniffing it will open the pores of the magic spider. The most important thing is the head of the Earth Dragon. Most of the strength of the Earth Dragon is stored in the brain. Once it is swallowed, it is a good tonic for the magic spider.


    The demon hunting spider can''t refuse this temptation. If it gives up now, it won''t get the chance to taste delicious food in a short time.


    The demon hunting spider looked at Chen Feng deeply. His eyes were filled with killing and anger, but his actions were against his will. He turned around, buried his head in the blood pool and absorbed the blood on the ground.


    In front of food and anger, the demon spider obviously chose the former.


    "Insincere guy."


    Narrowing his eyes, with a long expected smile, Chen Feng stared at the hunting spider.


    Silver.


    Although he had expected for a long time in his heart, the appearance of the demon hunting spider still made Chen Feng smile with joy.


    Devil hunting spiders are very difficult demons. They are not only very fast, but also very sharp. The most important thing is that they have the ability to spray cobwebs.


    Cobwebs contain strong stickiness and paralytic toxins. Once the prey is trapped, it is impossible to escape in a short time.


    Although they only signed a fair contract with each other, the demon hunting spider will only work for Chen Feng for about five minutes, but this is enough. During the battle, the emergence of the demon hunting spider can completely reverse the situation of the whole battle.


    This is a powerful card.


    If used properly, it can play an unexpected role

 Chapter 29

    The man''s perception is very strong. He obviously felt the killing opportunity. He raised his head and reflected a will of trial in his eyes.


    This is the third city.


    They should all be nailed to the ground.


    "Ammunition strafing, indiscriminate attack, combat camp preparation, the target is a single monster, this is a crucial World War I, and we must not leave a living mouth!"


    The man whose anger spread all over his body had forgotten his initial caution. In his eyes, he only killed the monster in front of him and avenged the innocent people who died in J city.


    Feng Zhiyong.


    This is the name of a man. In his more than 20 years of military career, he is not only a former military king, but also a qualified commander.


    When the doomsday came, he was only temporarily absent-minded, so he recovered his calm and tried his best to organize the remaining forces. There are three urban areas in city J. in recent days, he has recovered two, and this is the third and the hardest hit area with the most monsters.


    Feng Zhiyong is not hot headed. He is a good commander and dedicated to the people. In recent days, he has encountered countless dangerous situations, but he still hasn''t stopped and panicked; Moreover, the monster''s counterattack made him more firm in his faith. In any case, he would save J City and completely eradicate these monsters in the city.


    Feng Zhiyong has absolute confidence to give these monsters a thunder blow.


    Feng Zhiyong''s powerful Aura now comes mostly from a group of professionals awakened in his hands.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, four soldiers rushed out from Feng Zhiyong. A young man''s skin color suddenly became black and his hair color became like rust.


    This is a cast iron worker who can turn his body into a hard piece of steel.


    "Break it for me!" on the other side, a middle-aged man opened his mouth and a white light flashed like a shell, directly hitting several sulfuric acid insects.


    Qigong master, he can gather Qi on his mouth. Once it is blown out, it has strong long-range destructive power.


    "Whew!"


    A harsh sound sounded, and a residual shadow broke through the crowd and came to the monster. Surprisingly, dozens of monsters couldn''t even touch his sleeves.


    Ghost assassin, its speed is superb. If it continues to grow, its speed even has a flash effect.


    "You disgusting guys, die for me!" the angry professional is a vine Warlock. When using his power, he will grow a tough vine in the ground. Even if he is cut with an ordinary knife, it will take a long time to cut it off.


    Driven by Feng Zhiyong, the four professionals not only did not fear the monsters in front of them, but also used their must kill skills in the first room! It can be seen that their hearts have long hated these things, and there is no pity at all.


    This is the case.


    The disaster happened so suddenly that the communication across the country had long been lost. Don''t think about it. The disaster must have spread widely. At the thought that families thousands of miles away are likely to be killed by monsters, the hearts of these professionals have long been filled with anger.


    Following Feng Zhiyong for a long time, these four people have a good tacit understanding of cooperation. The cast iron division is the main defense, the qigong division is the long-range attack, and the vine warlock controls the action, while the fastest ghost assassin is responsible for attack and killing.


    Perfect.


    These four people are not mixed up, but after careful consideration, they slowly formed today''s look.


    The qigong master stopped at the same place, opened his mouth, and suddenly highlighted a dazzling white ball in his mouth. In an instant, he defeated the place where the monsters gathered. The ghost assassin came from behind and rushed up like a streamer with fierce killing and cruel ridicule!


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    This is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. No matter who is close, it will be a nightmare.


    Feng Zhiyong smelled a bloody smell. In recent days, they have faced too many monsters. From the initial panic to the present calm, this middle-aged man in his late fifties has finally been able to adapt under the blood of countless soldiers and the remains of countless monsters.


    These monsters are like a group of vultures devouring rotten meat. They are cunning, cruel and powerless. For them, killing is the meaning of their existence.


    These days, he has experienced countless bloody. Even if he is a soldier, he still feels a kind of disbelief when he sees countless people being swallowed and slaughtered.


    But he can''t be afraid.


    If in the past, Feng Zhiyong may still need to be afraid.


    But now, he is surrounded by not only soldiers with ammunition, but also four awakened professionals, who have an amazing posture.


    Big husband, kill when you kill.


    For decades, Feng Zhiyong became a general of the army from an ignorant young man. It can be said that every step in the transformation is very bumpy.


    He witnessed the rise of J city into a metropolis, and now these dirty and ugly guys want to destroy it.


    Do you deserve it?


    Feng Zhiyong stood there, expressionless, but there was a spiritual storm in his heart. He never obeyed. In his bones, there has been a flame called madness.


    In any case, even if he is fighting for his life, he will guard the city!


    As commander in chief, how could he be afraid of the number of monsters?!


    "Kill!"


    A cold hum suddenly came out of Feng Zhiyong''s mouth. It was very powerful and powerful. It was like an iceberg that could freeze the soul. It pressed down all the monsters in the field with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Obviously, he was just an ordinary person, but at this moment, like a mountain peak, it made the monster''s body tremble.


    Similarly, Feng Zhiyong, like the will of the city, experienced the immersion of death and blood, and the ancient city issued a loud unwilling and angry flame to these outsiders.

 Chapter 30

    "Boom..."


    The sound of blasting resounded through the sky. The urban area, which had been silent for seven days, was like an erupting volcano at this moment, which made people feel an inexplicable depression.


    A slender figure stood by the window. He looked into the distance, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "the battle for the city has finally begun..."


    Seven days.


    Chen Feng finally waited until the arrival of the army. He has experienced a lot these days. After killing many monsters and more than a dozen lives, his temperament has also changed slightly.


    If Chen Feng was just a fledgling tiger before, now, after the baptism of blood, he already has the power of dominating the tiger. His cold eyes look straight ahead. Just standing there will make ordinary people feel an inexplicable chill.


    When troops arrive, the city will be recovered soon, but... It will take some time. There are many monsters entrenched here. Even if ordinary cannon fodder is not enough, there are no fewer elite monsters like hell dogs.


    Blood.


    If we want to restore order in this city, we must pay a heavy price, which needs some human lives to fill.


    Keep waiting?


    Chen Feng shook his head. He was not ready to wait any longer.


    It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow. Before looking for a stronghold, it was because there were too many monsters outside. Blind fighting is tantamount to suicide. Now the troops are attacking, and the two sides are in a stage of war.


    If it''s simpler, Chen Feng is ready to go out and grab the head.


    Since he needs a military status as an umbrella, he should make some preparations in advance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pooh!"


    The ghost assassin pierced the head of a deformed beast, and his blood and brain splashed everywhere, but he didn''t care to wipe his things, but turned and looked at the monster aside. His face was heavy, his hands were still shaking, and his physical strength was reduced to the limit after a long battle, but he didn''t mean to give up.


    It will succeed soon!


    Insects and zombies have fallen. Now they are facing a group of dimensional creatures. They are a group of carnivores, roughly in the form of a group of lions, tigers and hyenas, but their faces are extremely distorted. They are like being pieced together randomly. Their mouths and noses are deformed, their teeth turn out, and their appearance is unspeakable scary and strange.


    Monsters.


    The product of the hybridization between wild animals and some unknown monsters. This creature is naturally cursed, ugly, greedy and has a strong desire for flesh and blood.


    In a few days.


    These monsters filled the city. I don''t know how many humans died in their mouths.


    Revenge!


    The ghost assassin clenched his fist. Some of his comrades in arms were killed by these guys when fighting with each other just now. They agreed to find a way to contact distant relatives if the city was restored.


    But


    They lie here forever, beside those monsters, and even the remnant limbs of their comrades in arms.


    Unforgivable!


    There are not many monsters. It won''t be long before these guys will be killed. He wants to restore the city and avenge his dead brothers!


    The ghost assassin stopped his trembling fist. Just when he was ready to continue fighting, however, a dark will suddenly flashed around him. It was terrible. It was a feeling of being stared at by beasts. In a moment, his hair stood up, he looked up and forgot, but he was stunned to find


    Beside him, a dark figure suddenly appeared.


    This is an extremely ugly monster. His eyes are full of destruction and violent will. At such a close distance, the heart of the ghost assassin seems to be frozen, and even the speed can''t help becoming stagnant.


    A residual shadow.


    The speed is so fast that even the ghost assassin can''t distinguish each other''s position and figure.


    "Be careful!"


    When the qigong master found something wrong, his veins burst out and he immediately roared.


    But it was too late.


    "Shua!"


    There was a ripping sound like a strip of cloth.


    It was like cutting a piece of tofu. The shining claws directly penetrated the ghost Assassin''s abdomen. Because everything was too sudden, the ghost assassin didn''t seem to react, and a burst of numbness came from his abdomen.


    A moment passed.


    The ghost assassin stared blankly. His eyes were full of blood. He was short of breath, looked dull and desperately touched his abdomen


    This subtle action accelerated the time of his death.


    His abdomen tore out a huge wound, and the blood had soared out of it. Just because the speed was too fast, he didn''t notice that the bright red visceral fragments and dripping blood and flesh spilled on the ground. At the last moment, he wanted to block the wound with his hands, but found that his hands didn''t even have the strength to lift up, so he looked up and fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Dead.


    This young man who wanted to avenge his comrades in arms and was full of justice and hope died here in this tragic way!


    "This..."


    Everyone under Feng Zhiyong''s command, even the professionals who are facing the monster, stared blankly, paused a little, and involuntarily looked at the monster in front of him.


    Monster.


    It can indeed be called a monster.


    The monster''s skin is mixed with light green and pink, and its body is like a huge wild boar. In front of this fat and bloated body, even the bad devil''s body can only be eclipsed.


    Behind it was a heavy, bat like meat wing, which stretched out from behind it, still emitting bursts of stench and smell of sulfur.


    The wings give it amazing speed, which makes it still have the ability to sneak attack even if it is bulky.


    The most disturbing feature of this monster is its face. On this terrible face, there is a big mouth full of terror and sharp teeth, and countless gullies formed by tumors and rashes. His lips exude cold red luster, and his eyes like reptiles reflect cold and cruelty. All the above is nothing more than pediatrics. The most amazing thing is his sharp and colorful teeth, Full of strong poison.


    This monster is the leader of this group of monsters. In a few days, it has swallowed too much flesh and blood, zombies, insects, humans and even the same kind.


    The energy of flesh and blood has given it the opportunity to promote to a higher level.


    "Click..."


    The monster lowered his head and bit off the head of the ghost assassin. The hard skull was no obstacle to it.


    "Hum..."


    The brain has most of the power of professionals. It is more suitable for absorption when eaten in a fresh state. (cruel knowledge)


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. There was only the chewing sound of the monster swallowing flesh and blood. Suddenly, the monster trembled and silvered into the sky


    It


    Seems to be evolving!

 Chapter 31

    Silver!


    This monster is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Even if it is placed far away, it still makes people feel a broken feeling of cutting face pain.


    The deformed beast was shrouded in silver light, and its body changed clearly. The tumors on its face broke one after another, and beautiful venom flowed out of it. It was surprising that these venoms, like sulfuric acid, dripping on its face and even melting its facial features.


    The deformed animal''s flesh and blood are blurred, and its face is extremely frightening. Even its bones are clear, but a touch of humanized excitement flashed in its eyes.


    If you look carefully, you can find that the damaged cheeks are covered with pink granulation, and its flesh and blood are growing!


    thoroughly to remould oneself?!


    Feng Zhiyong trembled in his heart. Although he was an ordinary man and couldn''t tell what happened to the deformed beast, with years of experience, a trace of panic suddenly appeared in his heart.


    He has a hunch that the change of the deformed beast must be bad for him!


    "Kill it!" Feng Zhiyong is used to seeing monsters, but he has never seen such a terrible and fierce existence. He screamed to bring back the people who are also in dementia to reality.


    "Damn... I want to avenge Allen!"


    Among the four people, the qigong master had the closest relationship with the ghost assassin. Looking at the tragic death of his best friend, the qigong master roared wildly. In a moment, his hair stood up one by one, opened his mouth, and a light ball flashed towards the deformed beast in an arc.


    Because of his rage, he tried his best to drain his last strength. Although this self mutilation method needs a long rest to recuperate well, he became indifferent and revenge because of the death of his companion! It is the only thought in Qigong master''s mind at this time!


    Long range attack.


    Qigong masters attack by concentrating their strength on their mouths. They can completely break through a 3 cm steel plate within 50 meters.


    "Peng!"


    The muzzle gun stopped the transformation of the parasitic beast. Not only that, the blow containing the anger made its chest scorched and black, and the surrounding hair was burning.


    However, it still turns a blind eye.


    Even more, in the stunned eyes of the people, the fierce monster waved its wings and flew into the air with a whew.


    Swing your wings and directly lift up the surrounding dust. The speed is one grade faster than before. Between electric light and flint, you rush towards the qigong master.


    "Be careful!" the cast iron master yelled at the qigong master!


    Even if the qigong master heard the sound of breaking the air, his fierce sense of crisis made him sweat all over, his heart jumped wildly, and desperately flashed to the right according to his intuition, the tragedy still happened!


    "Poof!"


    A terrible crisp noise!


    Qigong master''s left leg was bitten down by the deformed beast!


    The deformed animal''s teeth are like a pair of iron pliers weighing hundreds of kilograms. Qigong masters want to escape, but they have no way to go! The left leg was torn off alive. This pain is not what ordinary people can bear!


    "Ah!"


    The powerful inertia made the qigong master fall to one side. At the next moment, he opened his mouth, incredibly lowered his head and looked at his broken leg. Then his brain received the suffocating cone pain. The whole person curled up on the ground like crazy, rolling around with the wound, releasing the unbearable pain!


    Just for a moment, the qigong master''s face turned blue, and the wound on his leg sent out an unpleasant odor. Some egg sized blisters appeared on him. The qigong master seemed to be possessed. He reached out to grasp these blisters, and his skin festered, but he ignored it. In a few seconds, he lay on the ground beyond recognition and had no breath.


    Highly toxic.


    The toxicity of deformed animals is frightening.


    It was at this moment that Feng Zhiyong knew what kind of opponent he was going to face.


    "Roar..."


    Looking at the soldiers in front of them, the deformed beast turned a blind eye, like a soul seducing ghost from hell, and showed a death roar towards the people.


    "Concentrate your fire and kill it in the shortest time!"


    Feng Zhiyong clenched his fist and exerted too much force. His palm even turned iron blue. He had no extra way. The strength of the deformed beast exceeded his expectations. In this case, he could only rely on firepower.


    Ammunition.


    Looking at the terrible deformed beast, the soldiers around didn''t even know what had happened, but as soldiers, they had excellent discipline. Almost at the same time, they pressed the trigger, and there was a dull explosion in the air around them.


    Cannon fodder level monsters fell in pieces.


    The deformed beast looked very embarrassed. It had just been promoted, and the power of silver had not spread all over the body. Just for a moment, it was hit by at least hundreds of bullets. Although it blocked its wings in front at the critical moment, the fierce flame still broke its wings.


    The deformed beast that lost the ability to fly suddenly became the object of bombardment.


    The cast iron master clenched the dental tube, and the entrenched green tendons came out of him. His skin began to become as red as rolling carbon. The whole person''s appearance suddenly became a sword blade quenched in the fire.


    The boundless rage was like a volcanic eruption. The extremely hot magma was enough to melt the earth. The cast iron teacher''s face turned red and his strength seemed to turn into essence. He was like a startling dragon, carrying the momentum of destruction and destruction, rushed towards the deformed beast.


    Soldering iron.


    The cast iron master''s expression did not change at all. He clenched his fist and punched the deformed beast on the waist while taking advantage of the gap given by ammunition.


    With the power of one punch, the deformed beast''s waist was pierced into a blood hole, a large amount of dirty blood flowed on the ground, and the whole body collapsed on the ground, as if in a coma.


    The cast iron master''s face raised a trace of excitement. He took a deep breath and made persistent efforts. This time, he aimed his fist at the head of the deformed beast. He tried to solve the hidden danger.


    "A stupid match."


    "Do you really think silver monsters are so easy to kill?"


    In a pool of blood.


    The deformed beast suddenly opened its eyes.


    With his blood red eyes, there was a thick smell of blood around him. Fraud. The deformed animal pretended to be dead to reduce the guard of the cast iron teacher. For a moment, the deformed animal''s body actually began to expand, the terrible body made a crackling explosion, and the bones were pulled higher one by one, which was a circle bigger than just now.


    Rage.


    The deformed beast opened his mouth, and the close cast iron teacher was like a bait into the urn. With the wild roar, he was bitten by the deformed beast half of his body.


    "Click!"


    The cast iron worker was bitten off, and his chest and head were directly swallowed by the deformed beast.


    "The physical exertion is almost the same. It seems that it''s my turn to play..."


    Chen Feng, who came here early in the morning and witnessed the tragic death of three professionals, finally stood out from the shadow. He pressed his hands on the ground. In an instant, two strange shadows distorted


    Dead and wounded.


    This is


    Real timely help!

 Chapter 32

    "How could this happen?!"


    At this time, Feng Zhiyong saw the scene in front of him, and his consternation had already raged in his heart like a flood.


    His hands were clenched, and his eyes reflected a kind of towering anger.


    Ghost assassin, qigong master, cast iron master.


    Who would have thought that the situation that has just won but is in control has now turned into this picture. Three conscientious soldiers died here.


    Professional.


    The number and quality of professionals are the key to judge whether a force is strong. Although the army is excellent in physique, there are only 13 professionals in Feng Zhiyong''s temporary team of 1000 people. The other nine people guard two urban areas, and he is surrounded by ghost assassins.


    These people, just like his personal guards, followed him to fight everywhere. I don''t know how much credit they have accumulated.


    Dead.


    The three once powerful professionals, who have been shaped into heroes in the military, have clearly seen the dawn of victory, but now... They have completely fallen into boundless darkness because of the emergence of deformed animals.


    "Monitor, you guy killed the monitor!"


    "And brother Zhang, he brought me in when I entered the army!"


    "What the hell are you! I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    "Class three, take my orders and shoot me!"


    There was a roar. Just then, more than 20 people stood up, including young soldiers, old veterans and members of the cooking class. Their combat effectiveness was uneven, but they had one thing in common, that is, they were all soldiers. Since they were in the same army, they had already regarded each other as their brothers and witnessed the tragic death of ghost assassins and others, These people were so angry that they raised their guns and fired the trigger at the deformed beast.


    In their twenties, everyone shouted to embolden themselves and stood in front of the crowd to confront the silver monsters that brought them disaster.


    The soldiers'' attack was not completely ineffective. The ammunition exploded on the deformed beast. Several fierce soldiers who were not afraid of death rushed to the first five meters of the deformed beast. At close range, the bullet hit rate was greatly improved.


    "Roar..."


    The deformed beast has no hard leather armor, only a thick layer of fat, so it is just a body of flesh and blood. In addition, it was badly damaged by the cast iron division before. These bullets easily hit its body and splashed countless blood.


    Can overcome!


    It is only flesh and blood. As long as it has enough ammunition, it can be killed!


    Before the soldiers could be happy, the deformed beast suddenly took a step forward, shook its forelimbs and directly blasted several people in the front row!


    The blood sprayed on a cook''s face. He was stunned. He only felt a fishy smell from the tip of his nose. His vision was also red. In front of it, the three comrades in arms were cut directly and completely broken from his waist, leaving only a few shredded meat involved.


    A large amount of blood flowed on the ground, because the brain still had a certain consciousness. These people even yelled like fierce ghosts in their mouths, dragging half of their bodies and crawling madly on the ground.


    Does it hurt?


    It must hurt?


    The cook only felt the sharp pain of burning his soul hitting his fear nerve. The next moment, a hot heat came from his head. He slowly raised his head and saw only a pair of bloodthirsty eyes


    Seeing the deformed beast break into the crowd directly made the soldiers in the rear at a loss. Some had already picked up the gun and put down their arms the next moment.


    The deformed beast has a soldier in its mouth. Instead of directly biting his body, it seems to be a kind of provocation and torture. It sways freely in its mouth, with saliva and blood splashing. Some people can vaguely recognize that it is Xiao Wang of the cooking class, a shy Southern child


    "Stop it!"


    The vine warlock was shocked. He quickly gathered his strength on the ground. Suddenly, several strong vines appeared and entangled the deformed beast!


    "Roar..."


    However, before the vine warlock breathed a sigh of relief, the deformed beast roared and forced his body to burst open the vine in an instant. It''s a silver level existence, and it''s still an existence trapped in rage because of serious injury. How can you trap it!


    Terrible!


    Feng Zhiyong''s hairstyle is messy, and his body trembles constantly. The strength of the deformed beast exceeds his expectation. So many bullets can''t kill it. What kind of monster is the other party... In the end?


    Let the monsters continue to rage, or... Shoot now?


    Now is the best chance. The deformed beast has fallen into crazy killing. Now it will die with heavy firepower, but... What about the soldiers?


    Once shot, it means that those soldiers will also become funerary objects.


    At this time, Feng Zhiyong fell into a dilemma. Two voices even appeared in his ears. No, they are the most loyal soldiers under your hand. They still have a chance to survive, and the other voice is, shoot! This is the best chance. Once the monster breaks out, it needs to pay a great price to kill it!


    Can''t wait!


    So many people have died. If you give up at this time, the deformed beast will certainly become a hidden danger.


    Monsters haunt.


    Once he was watched by these beasts, it would give him a headache as long as he thought about it.


    Feng Zhiyong clenched his fists and his eyes seemed to stare out. He looked at the soldiers and flashed rich guilt and apology in his eyes.


    There is no way.


    In order to liberate this city, someone must make sacrifices, not just these soldiers. When necessary, even he needs to give up his life!


    Feng Zhiyong closed his eyes and seemed afraid to face what was about to happen in front of him. His lips trembled and said, "shoot..."


    "What? Commander, our brother is still inside!"


    "Yes, now shoot, those brothers have no chance to escape..."


    "How can this be?"


    The rest of the soldiers opened their eyes. They didn''t seem to believe their ears and begged one after another.


    "I said shoot!"


    Feng Zhiyong suddenly opened his eyes. Different from just now, he is full of the breath of superiors, and his tone is irrefutable.


    "This..."


    According to the commander''s eyes, the soldiers soon understood what. With these comrades in arms as a buffer, their success rate in shooting monsters has greatly increased. However, this is human... These are comrades in arms who share weal and woe with them. Unity and trust are their first lesson. Now, the officer ordered them to shoot their comrades in arms. How can they be cruel?


    At the thought of killing their comrades in arms day and night with their own hands, these soldiers are so worried that they don''t know how to act


    "What are you waiting for? I''ll let you shoot! Shoot! A bunch of cowards, waste, now... I order... You shoot!"


    Feng Zhiyong''s voice has become hoarse. This veteran, who is known as a cold face in the army, is the leader who likes to say that men bleed without tears in teaching and discussion classes. Now the man who has lived in the army for half a life, has tears all over his face. Tears are filled in his eyes. He trembles in his voice: "shoot..."


    No way out.


    Yes


    When will we wait until we don''t shoot at this time?


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    "Asshole, go to hell!"


    "Xiao Wu, I''ll be your brother in my next life!"


    The soldiers also red eyes, roared and raised their guns. They aimed at the entangled monsters and comrades in arms in the distance.


    Suddenly!


    A soldier with a gun showed an unbelievable expression on his face. He pointed forward stunned and shouted, "wait first... Look over there!"


    Not far from the roof, there is a slender figure.


    He has a cold face and a pair of cold and deep eyes. If in ordinary times, it would have given people a cold feeling of refusing to be thousands of miles away. Now... In this dilemma, when a group of soldiers are at a loss and at a loss, the appearance of the other party is like a piece of cold ice, which frightens the heat in their hearts.


    Because of his appearance, people even forgot to press the trigger.


    Deformed beast, what a cruel existence, but in his eyes, he could not see the slightest fear, and there was not even a ripple on his face.


    "People are almost dead!"


    Chen Feng murmured, and then his arm worked hard, and an invisible air wave broke out.


    There were two dark colors around him. In an instant, two strange shadows twisted, and the ferocious shadow turned into a distorted outline. Then, the blurred shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    Dark elves.


    This is a kind of creatures who believe in death and have evil will. They are born in darkness and are transformed by the darkest residual thoughts.


    Darkness, distortion, pain and suffering.


    She was dressed in black, under her slender jade neck, with a straight waist and a plain waist, but she didn''t win a grip. A pair of tall, moist and symmetrical legs were even more enchanting. She was a charming woman from her bones. She seemed to be exuding charm all the time.


    Pink poison.


    The only way to solve the problem is not only fighting. There is danger everywhere in the abyss. If you only know how to solve the problem by force, the dark elves won''t live long at all.


    Body.


    In that chaotic world, she is good at using all kinds of capital. Like an arrow in her hand, her body is also her sharpest and bloodless weapon.


    "Roar..."


    The deformed beast sensed a threat. It raised its head, and a pair of red eyes shot straight at Chen Feng, as if to show its position. This is its territory. If you know the truth, you should hurry away!


    "If you were in your heyday, I certainly didn''t dare to have an attempt on you, but now, you''ve suffered so much ammunition and killed professionals. It takes most of your physical strength. Now you don''t even have 30% strength. Let me go? You deserve it!"


    Chen Feng raised his head, and a piercing cold light above nine days flashed in his eyes. He squeezed out a voice from his throat: "kill it!"


    In the eyes of the dark elves, a fine light flashed. In the ethnic group, women are respected. For her, males are just a group of slaves and tools to reproduce the next generation.


    However


    Chen Feng is different. As her master, on the other side, she feels a divine power, inviolable and irresistible. Especially when the other side shows a trace of dissatisfaction, she gives herself cruel punishment and treatment. That feeling is a feeling that the dark spirit has never experienced.


    In particular, he can always find himself some powerful prey to kill.


    Silver.


    Although the deformed beast is now very embarrassed. Not only its wings are blown off, but also its chest is blown out of a huge wound, and countless bullet holes are filled in its body, but... The momentum of the other party is still so scary and powerful.


    The goddess believed by the dark elves is rose, a savage and tyrannical ruler. She takes pleasure in torture. It is because of this that she will even bless some believers who kill powerful enemies.


    In order to please the goddess, some dark elves even take the initiative to capture unicorns. When the holy unicorn is invaded by darkness and death, rose will automatically lower the blessing.


    A master who always let her kill the strong, a master who regarded her as an ant, a cruel and tyrannical master, the dark elf trembled. She looked at Chen Feng, a hazy mist rose in her eyes, and her legs were a little paralyzed. In her short life, in addition to the goddess rose, now her heart has been printed with a second figure.


    "Whew!"


    The dark elf pulled all the arrows. The next second, there was a "collapse", and the black arrows drew a streamer, which immediately pierced the hands and ankles of the host beast.


    "Wuwu..."


    Hit by an arrow like a hurricane, the host animal roared and screamed, and the dead took risks. There was a dead silence in his eyes and a pain in his ankle. He didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was hit.


    "Wuwu..."


    The boundless power erupted again. The angry deformed beast now has no reason. His forepaws are full of fine red blood beads, his muscles expand, his nails grow longer, and his forelimbs are like the limbs of the devil, emitting breathtaking power. It seems that with a gentle pinch, he can pinch the stone into ashes.


    "Pooh!"


    It''s no use. No matter how violent the host beast is, he has lost his ability to fly. Now it can only be shot by the dark elves like a target.


    Ankle, wrist, chest, waist, eyes


    With five arrows, the dark elf is like an abuser interrogating prisoners, ravaging on the deformed beast.


    Great master.


    Proud master.


    Cruel master.


    The dark elf raised the arrow again, her lips trembled, but the arrow was as straight as a parallel line. In order to please the master, she would personally end the life of the deformed beast

 Chapter 33

    The dark elf raised her arm. Her eyes were full of madness and excitement. She released her fingers and a dark arrow fell from the sky and stabbed directly into the heart of the deformed beast.


    "Pooh!"


    The deformed beast tried to escape, but it was obviously impossible. It opened its eyes and felt the sharp pain from its heart. Suddenly, it sent out a sad scream. The stones about five meters around were shot away, but it was just a reflection. Finally, its body was paralyzed and lying on the ground, and its eyelids closed slowly.


    ¡°in¡­¡­ou¡­¡­¡±


    After shooting the deformed beast, the dark elves bowed their heads as if they were praying, and the obscure language of the abyss came from their mouth.


    The sound was distant, as if it had spread thousands of miles. After a few seconds, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind the dark elf.


    An ugly monster.


    Her upper body is a slender and beautiful dark elf, while her lower body is the body of a spider. It is evil and chaotic. Although it is only a hazy shadow, it brings more pressure to Chen Feng than a demon spider.


    to sacrifice?


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The abyss is dangerous. The favorite thing for creatures living there is to rely on the strong.


    In fact, every ethnic group has an evil god or the Lord of the abyss.


    In addition to rose served by the dark elves, the jackals kneel down to the wolf king yenogu, and even the disgusting tentacle monster has its own mountain, an evil god named kesulu.


    I don''t know how many years of evil gods have existed, with endless tentacles and juice. Even if some female evil gods enter the territory by mistake, they may be taught by the other party to be a humble female slave.


    One of the quickest ways for abyss creatures to gain power is sacrifice. They rely on blood and killing to please evil gods and gain power.


    Chen Feng did not stop the dark elves. In fact, the other party has proved her value with strength. She is a pet worth cultivating.


    Both grace and power.


    The virtual shadow of the human spider absorbed the power of the deformed beast. The flesh of the latter began to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few seconds, its body doubled, and even its skin turned gray.


    On the contrary, patches of white fog appeared on the dark elf. Her hair grew and her vibrant breath was refracted on it. She swayed her legs, and some water stains fell on the ground from her, making a ticking sound.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the changes of the dark elves, even Chen Feng, who was used to seeing strange things, opened his eyes in surprise. He could feel the strong power and hot and dry breath from each other, which was like medicine, making some complex thoughts appear in people''s mind.


    The power of the dark elves has been improved. It is only one step away from the silver level. It only needs an opportunity to be promoted successfully.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the dark elf''s eyes were deep, like a cold Tan, and the fire of faith lingered around her like a spear.


    She raised her bow and arrow and shot in an instant.


    Some single ordinary monsters fly like broken kites. They want to avoid but have nowhere to hide. In the face of the strengthened dark elves, they have no choice but to die.


    These monsters died miserably. Their limbs were scattered and their flesh and blood flew together. It was just a face-to-face Kung Fu. The only five monsters left were shot and killed. They could not die anymore!


    The dark elf licked the corners of his mouth, and his throat was as comfortable as a whisper.


    On the other hand, the soldiers looked at the tempting dark elves, and their eyes changed.


    Admiration, worship, shock, obsession, and some complex passions


    As for the strange appearance of the dark elves, people didn''t pay much attention. Many professionals were awakened in the army. Compared with ordinary people, these soldiers are easier to adapt to the changes of professionals.


    Even Feng Zhiyong, who has always looked at people coldly, looked at the dark elves in surprise, full of dignity and admiration.


    He really wants to know... Who is this woman with white hair and purple skin, flirtatious like poppy, but with unmatched power?


    Feng Zhiyong stabilized his mood and wanted to say hello to the other party. You know, there is no doubt that professionals are powerful, especially the girl in front of him. With such archery, he is even more fierce than a gun. If the other party can join the army, he can definitely deter some young people.


    Love talent.


    Feng Zhiyong is not a pedantic person. At this time, he is divided into men and women. As long as it is beneficial to J City and the people, he will definitely put down his body and personally invite him.


    However, when Feng Zhiyong hesitated about how to speak, an action of the dark elf directly made him stay in place.


    In fact, everyone present took a breath of air-conditioning. Their eyes widened, and even their pupils shrank into a slit at that moment.


    What did they see that would make them show such a posture?


    Dark elves.


    As soon as he appeared, he turned the tide. He held a long bow and shot the silver deformed beast with a few arrows. His knees bent and he knelt slowly on the ground.


    How is that possible?


    Seeing this scene, some soldiers who had originally regarded the dark elves as God''s residence couldn''t help but open their mouths and couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Who the hell is it?


    How could he de receive such a heavy gift?


    This feeling is like a bright and beautiful goddess on the surface, like a goddess on the nine heaven. Behind her, she is actually another woman''s slave, who has been humiliated and ravaged. This gap simply collapses some people''s world outlook.


    man


    The bloody soldiers focused their eyes on Chen Feng. Their eyes were mixed with doubt and a trace of strong curiosity.


    They want to know what is sacred about the existence of the bow master who can make us decisive and ruthless, who only takes a few minutes to shoot, but makes people sincerely admire him.


    With a slightly slender body and frost like temperament, standing there is like a lonely moon, with an unspeakable calm and sharp.


    After a few days of bumpy escape, some people''s clothes had already been dirty, with countless sweat and blood condensed on them, which was unspeakably sloppy and decadent. In front of the man, there was only some dust on his clothes, and there was no embarrassment in his appearance. He felt that this last day had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, the same is true. As a summoner, there are dark elves in everything. They do it themselves. They don''t need him to do it.


    The man''s cold temperament is like a dividing line, which is divided into two worlds with the people''s confused and confused state.


    Although I don''t want to admit it.


    But the fact is that the other party... Does have some differences from ordinary people!

 Chapter 34

    In the era of war, there is no lack of heroes. In fact, it is precisely because of disasters that the name of heroes is created. In the cities that survive in the end of the world, there are its unique guardians. Among these people, there are heroes, bullies and good generals. No matter how different their personalities are, one thing is that it is because of the existence of these people that ordinary people have a stable residence.


    Feng Zhiyong.


    This is a legend. Unlike other professionals who control the overall situation with proud power, Feng Zhiyong is just an ordinary person. He is the leader of J city. He commands the heroes only by his personal charm, which once became the flaunt of the efforts of some ordinary people.


    The awakening of professionals has led to the polarization of the human camp.


    Some people believe that they have stronger power and should protect mankind, and there are many opponents. They feel that they are the darling of this era. As for ordinary people, they are just the eliminators of this disaster and a group of mole ants.


    "Hello, I think we should say thank you. You saved my soldier."


    Feng Zhiyong was calm. As the future leader of the city, he showed amazing calm and soon woke up from the kneeling of the dark elves.


    Standing in front of him was a young man. Although there were many awakened people in the army, the performance of professionals was strange after they had power. However, like this one in front of him, he could be so calm in the face of monsters at a young age, which still made him look more.


    The young man was followed by the coquettish girl. Her coquettish long white hair made her look quite eye-catching. At this time, she was holding a long bow and looking at her party with a look in her eyes.


    Five meters.


    This is a very clever distance.


    At the current speed of the dark elves, this distance is enough for her to kill some people. Of course, her goal is mainly Feng Zhiyong. In case of any accident, she is confident that she can control each other in one second.


    The soldier named Feng Zhiyong has a heavy face. He has no high attitude at all. He is more like a shop owner who receives guests.


    Of course, Feng Zhiyong is not a kind-hearted man or woman. After all, this is a cold world. Leaders without ingenuity may not even see the first beam of sunshine at dawn.


    to see only one spot.


    In order to kill monsters, a man does not hesitate to lose more than 20 lives. Even if he has great difficulties, he can be regarded as a character only by his ruthlessness.


    Chen Feng has no conspiracy. Even if there is, it is just a aboveboard conspiracy.


    timely assistance.


    In fact, Chen Feng came here long ago. With his help, ghost assassins and others could not die, but from beginning to end, he didn''t stop


    Only when more people die can we prove the strength of deformed animals.


    Only by killing the deformed beast can we prove our self-worth.


    This is a very shallow truth. Cast iron masters and others are stepping stones for deformed animals, while deformed animals are the investment name of Chen Feng. He needs a credit, a scene of saving people from fire and water. This may be a high-profile, but it is still proportional to the harvest.


    Not everyone can be treated like Feng Zhiyong.


    "My name is Chen Feng."


    For a brief introduction, Chen Feng stood on the ground and nodded to Feng Zhiyong in front of him.


    "I am a summoner. My ability is to summon some creatures of other dimensions to fight. I hid in the nearby police station these days and came here only when I heard the sound."


    "Dimensional creatures..."


    Hearing this, Feng Zhiyong couldn''t help drawing his firm cheek. He glanced at the dark elf. Sure enough, the other party''s face was different from that of human beings.


    Although I don''t quite understand what the dimensional creature in Chen Feng''s mouth is, through these days of observation, Feng Zhiyong found that the world has already undergone earth shaking changes, just like a deformed beast in front of me, which is not the product of the world at all.


    However, as a long-standing existence, Feng Zhiyong soon returned to normal. He nodded, looked grateful and said, "anyway, I want to thank you for helping. If it weren''t for you, some soldiers might fall down forever. We died too many people all the way. I think..."


    At this point, Feng Zhiyong paused, looked at the dark elf, and then turned to Chen Feng. If what the other party said is true, then the young man obviously controls the choice of the bow master.


    "When the disaster breaks out, the city doesn''t know what happened. If you can, I hope you can join us. In this way, the safety factor will be greatly improved... Of course, I won''t let you do anything particularly dangerous..."


    Perhaps thinking of the experience of the cast iron division, Feng Zhiyong quickly changed his tone, and he hoped to make the other party think that he simply regarded him as cannon fodder.


    At the moment, Feng Zhiyong is a little silent and talks to someone who can control the strong. This is a very important step. Three professionals died, which is a disaster for Feng Zhiyong.


    Talent.


    He must gather the talents nearby in order to protect the city and the people.


    Looking at Chen Feng''s silence, Feng Zhiyong didn''t know what he was thinking, just when he wanted to explain further


    "I agree."


    Chen Feng''s voice is not big, but it is filled with a trace of firmness.


    "Ah... What are you talking about? Really? It''s really great!"


    Originally, Feng Zhiyong didn''t hold much hope. After all, too many people died on his side. More than a dozen soldiers died miserably and three professionals died. Anyone who sees this bloody scene will inevitably shrink back. What he didn''t expect is that Chen Feng promised so simply.


    Feeling Feng Zhiyong''s joy, Chen Feng slowly said: "I agree to join you, but I have some conditions. My ability needs the bodies of some monsters. Therefore, in the future battle, I hope to be able to get the bones of some strong ones. Moreover, I need an identity, not an ordinary soldier, but a management..."


    Chen Feng was silent. He needed to give Feng Zhiyong some time to think.


    "That''s it?"


    Feng Zhiyong''s eyes widened with a surprised expression. He asked for the monster''s body. Don''t say anything. What if it''s all for you? It can''t be taken as food, and it''s troublesome to deal with.


    As for the management, this is easier to do. As a professional, people like Chen Feng were originally used by Feng Zhiyong to build heroes. There is no problem in giving each other some privileges without affecting their rights.


    "Please be sure to believe my sincerity. I can assure you, because you can choose the bodies of monsters freely to clean up the streets. In terms of military status, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory explanation..."


    Feng Zhiyong is sincere.


    However, the reason why he is so generous now is that there are no professionals such as casters and enchanters in J city. These professionals can create some equipment with different abilities through monster corpses. In the future, monster corpses above bronze will even become the currency for human transactions.


    Chen Feng is not greedy.


    He is not going to stay here all his life. Unlike the dark elves, this pet with charm can rely on sacrifice to obtain the blessing of evil gods. The bad devil, a stupid guy, does not have such treatment. He needs a lot of food to have the opportunity to be promoted to the next level.


    Feeding bad demons with the power of the whole city is another plan for Chen Feng to join the army urgently.


    Even if there are enchanters in the future, the role of monster corpses will also be concerned, but at that time, the bad demons that devour many monsters must have already completed evolution

 Chapter 35

    street.


    An hour has passed since the elimination of monsters, but the troops still stay in place. After the war, people need some repair, and just now, a simple funeral was held here.


    Cremation.


    This is the most common burial method in the war. In this battle, 23 people died. They were stacked together and poured with some gasoline. The moment Feng Zhiyong threw out the match, the raging fire immediately wrapped them.


    Some sobs came from the crowd. Among the 23 people, they were close friends, partners, monitor, and even brothers who lived and died together. In the past seven days, they had seen too many such scenes, but they were still not used to it. On the one hand, they felt sad for the dead, on the other hand... No one knew, Next time, whether you will lie in this fire.


    Soldiers to soldiers.


    They need some time to complete their transformation.


    In the crowd, Chen Feng stood solemnly in the corner, looking at the burning body, with a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    In the end of the world, human life is like grass. It is not just these soldiers. In fact, no one knows when death will come to him.


    Dimensional invasion, with the increase of energy particles in the air, the dimensional wall will become weaker and weaker. These cracks may appear anywhere, in barren fields, noisy fairs, or even silent houses.


    Skeletons, insects and some unknown monsters appear from the crack. One second ago, you may still taste delicious food. The next second, when the crack opens, you may be swallowed by the monster.


    This situation will not slowly return to calm until about half a year.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    search for.


    Feng Zhiyong''s current strength does not support him to control the city. Moreover, three professionals died in the war, which makes his elite close to destruction.


    There are three major urban areas in city J, Qiaoxi, Qiaodong and the economic development zone at the foot.


    Feng Zhiyong''s base camp is located in the east of the bridge. What he has to do now is to search for materials and surrounding survivors as much as possible, and then really occupy the urban area when his strength accumulates to the peak.


    Very wise.


    Feng Zhiyong has excellent insight and foresight. In today''s environment, conservative defense can restore human vitality better than fearless fighting.


    This is also the reason why Chen Feng is willing to cooperate with him. Compared with some blind and arrogant battle maniacs, Feng Zhiyong knows better how to choose.


    It went well.


    Although there are monsters around, and countless people have become the food in the mouth of monsters, there is also no lack of some lucky people. Later, the team rescued more than 500 people. These people struggled to support in the dark seven days. Today, they finally waited for the rescue of the army. They held together with their relatives and friends. Even the strongest men can''t help but leave tears of joy.


    Among the crying people, more are still sad and painful. The disaster happened too suddenly. Many of these people saw their close relatives killed by monsters. The feeling of powerlessness and despair was finally released today.


    Unexpectedly, two professionals were even found among these people.


    An eight year old boy and a seventy year old man.


    The former''s ability is gravity, which can turn the surroundings of the body into a gravitational magnetic field. Once monsters and humans step into it, they will press 30 kilograms out of thin air.


    A very practical ability.


    However, considering his age, the boy was closely protected and did not set foot in the front line.


    As for the old man, he was a kind old man. His hair was carefully combed without any mess, but his silver white hair was still clearly visible in his black hair. In his slightly sunken eyes, a pair of dark brown eyes quietly told the vicissitudes of the years


    Just for one thing, he stood in the crowd with a brush in his hand. He looked like a fairy spirit. People couldn''t help looking more. Even Feng Zhiyong was half an inch lower and his posture was polar.


    Little hidden in the dynasty, big hidden in the market.


    In peacetime, this old man was a famous figure in J city.


    Free week.


    The old man loved literature and didn''t marry childless all his life. As early as ten years ago, he was the president of J City Calligraphy Association. Even if he abdicated many times, he had a detached reputation. No one was qualified for the position of president. He was still in a high position at an ancient age.


    Who would have thought that when the end came, this great sage became a professional. Even because of his awakening, his spirit became more vigorous, and even the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were much smaller,


    Chen Feng looked around for a week and whispered, "literati kill people with a pen."


    In his last life, Chen Feng lived in J City for a long time. He can easily pinch the strong of this city.


    Free week.


    This person is good at killing people with a brush. He can concentrate his strength on the tip of the pen, write "kill" word by word, the blade comes to the world, write "seal" and trap himself in a cage. In short, he has unpredictable power.


    In such a chaotic era, Zhou Xian did not know how many monsters he resisted with only one brush, and he had a high reputation among the people.


    The old man contributed a lot to the prosperity and prosperity of J City in the future.


    The abilities of professionals are strange. In addition to the strangeness like Chen Feng, the abilities of some professionals even have traces to follow.


    Zhou Xian, for example, devoted his life to calligraphy. The word has long been integrated with his blood. After awakening, he naturally has the ability related to calligraphy.


    Some fighting experts, fencing masters and boxing masters are used to fighting in the past. After awakening, it is easier to awaken fighting related occupations.


    This type of professionals, because they have some solid foundation, can be more handy and make faster progress when they are familiar with power.


    Chen Feng glanced at Zhou Xian and soon took back his eyes.


    None of the strong in memory is a simple character!


    The only difference is that in his previous life, the people he needed to look up to are now standing not far from him, regardless of their positions

 Chapter 36

    evening.


    Five hours after following the troops, the team went farther and farther, and there was no delay on the road.


    The number of people is increasing. With the increase of survivors, the efficiency of transporting materials is also greatly increased. All the way, they cleaned up three large supermarkets, so that everyone is covered with daily necessities and food.


    Chen Feng was quiet all the way.


    There are no monsters worth his shot. There are occasionally groups of insects on the road. However, the soldiers with guns shoot a burst of fire, and these insects turn into dead bodies.


    During this time, the insects are full of oil. In their original world, there is no such delicious food. They appear from the cracks. These insects open their teeth and claws and rush at humans. They have no compassion. Pregnant women and children are just food for them.


    Different from other monsters, insects have amazing reproductive ability. When there is enough food, two sulfate insects may become dozens in just a few days.


    "Bang!"


    Patches of insects fell.


    In today''s situation, guns still have a certain lethality, especially for the crisp creature such as sulfate bug. If it is aimed, one shot can end its life.


    However


    With the evolution of monsters, the role of guns will become smaller and smaller.


    In the future, judging the strength of a power is ultimately the quantity and quality of professionals.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    There is no way to return to Qiaodong today, so Feng Zhiyong is ready to rest all night and set off for return.


    After a circle in the economic development zone, the number of closed survivors is increasing. If you want to maintain the safety of these people, you must find a spacious place to rest.


    No. 1 middle school.


    In the past, it was a high school that many students dreamed of. There were strong teachers and good school spirit. In order to study here, I don''t know how many families broke their heads.


    And now


    At the moment of the end of the world, there were many students in the school. These pride in the eyes of their parents, the future flowers that carried the countless hopes of the family, directly suffered the cruelest treatment.


    At the moment of opening the school gate, the scene on the playground came into everyone''s eyes, and the strong smell of blood came at the same time.


    Some people''s legs softened and sat down directly on the ground. What''s more, they threw up directly on the ground, because everything in front of them was too frightening, which depended on the fact that they had witnessed too many killings in seven days. If it was a peaceful era, I don''t know how many people would be frightened by this scene in their eyes.


    Hundreds of mutilated corpses lie on the playground. On them, there are some dark figures who keep eating the flesh and blood of the corpses.


    These monsters are about half a meter long and are the size of three or four year olds.


    Chen Feng''s expression became dignified. He took a few steps forward, looked at the insects all over the playground, frowned and said, "huge corpses?"


    Giant corpses.


    They have thick insect armor, ferocious feet, and their mouths are like petals, which can easily bite through the flesh and blood of their prey.


    Giant corpses are scavengers. They like to gather in cold and humid places. They will drill into the body of living people during the breeding period, and then wrap their eggs in the body of living people to cultivate the next generation with the blood essence of living people. When corpses grow into larvae, they will eat the flesh and blood of parasites and quickly grow into adults.


    This kind of creature likes stink and decay. Their way of hoarding food is very special. After killing their prey, they will deliberately store it for a period of time. Only when the blood and meat are completely deteriorated will they enjoy this rare delicacy.


    Disgusting stuff.


    Of course, this is not the most difficult problem.


    What''s more fatal is that giant corpses belong to social creatures. They are like ants and bees, and often controlled by one corpse.


    Most of the giant corpses live in groups ranging from 40 to 60.


    Insect nest.


    It was occupied by giant corpses. The corpses on the playground are already their deliberately preserved delicacies.


    "Shit!"


    Chen Feng cursed in a low voice.


    I just want to find a simple residence. Who knows that I will encounter a whole nest of giant corpses. This guy has low defense, but has the ability to drill into the ground. Once sneaking from the underground, it will be a disaster for these survivors.


    Chen Feng came to Feng Zhiyong and said in a low voice: "we must leave here..."


    "The giant corpse is a social creature. Visually, it is a medium-sized insect nest, with a number of about 50..."


    "This kind of insect is good at drilling the ground. No one knows how much is hidden underground except these guys on the surface. Once an attack is launched, the survivors can''t resist!"


    "Giant corpse?"


    Feng Zhiyong frowned. It was obviously the first time he heard the name. What made him more confused was where Chen Feng got the information.


    However, seeing Chen Feng''s dignified look, he knew that the other party was not joking. In fact, when he saw the dense corpses on the playground, he had already a trace of retreat.


    Feng Zhiyong made a quick decision, gave up here directly and retreated slowly.


    Chen Feng carefully observed the surroundings and focused on the movements underground. He said to himself, "it seems that some monsters are ready to stay in the giant corpse''s nest. The soil on the playground has been rolled over. They are obviously transforming the environment here..."


    This is a very common phenomenon.


    Like insects, some skeletons and dark creatures even hold blood sacrifices for thousands of people in order to build a suitable living environment.


    A place to bury bones.


    These creatures deprive the land originally belonging to human beings, and then label themselves.


    The survivors were frightened by everything in front of them. Hearing Feng Zhiyong''s order, some people were even more flustered. There were some riots in the crowd, and countless people ran back to escape from this terrible environment.


    Chen Feng''s face was cold and stern, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    The giant corpse can sense the sound of footsteps. Such a flustered trample must have awakened some underground insects.


    Preparations must be made in advance.


    Chen Feng put his hands on the ground, and he had some bad hunches in his heart.


    "Zizi..."


    A strange sound suddenly came from the ground. Two non hateful insects drilled out of the ground. One of them directly bit a man''s waist and sprayed a large amount of blood. The man was directly cut off by his waist and died.


    Bronze level corpses?


    More than one!


    As soon as Chen Feng''s pupils shrink, he has a hunch that there will be a fierce battle next!

 Chapter 37

    A scream suddenly sounded in the silent night.


    "Enemy, enemy attack!" a soldier''s pupils widened and saw clearly. In front of him, there was a huge insect that directly broke through the ground and bit his comrades in arms.


    "No! The insects are coming! The enemy is attacking!" after a short silence, the crowd was in chaos, and they scattered everywhere, shouting in panic.


    The fighting sound sounded, and the scene was chaotic. Two giant corpses were broken. Their insect armor was gray and filled with some fishy yellow juice. If you carefully identify it, these were the liquid after the corpse rotted.


    Obviously.


    The death toll in the school is far beyond the present. Many people were dragged underground and buried as fertilizer.


    It''s hard to imagine the despair and fear of those living people when they were dragged into the ground. Among these people, there are famous professors, kind teachers, beautiful and generous school flowers, and gentle teenagers secretly loved by countless girls. Now... Their bodies are piled up in the ground, allowed to ferment, and then swallowed and imported by these dirty monsters as food.


    one ''s wrath rose to the sky.


    The whole school was reduced to poor rations.


    The crowd was crowded. They were bitten and killed seven or eight people before they reacted. Unlike ordinary people, those hot-blooded soldiers did not recover from this. On the contrary, they stabilized their fear in a very short time, gathered together and attacked the insects.


    "These insects are going to kill us. We can''t let them pass. Rush up!" a soldier was furious. At this moment, he pressed the trigger with a machine gun.


    Compared with the crowd, the giant corpses had not seen so many living people for a long time. In the face of such a bloody scene, they roared and rushed to the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    The violent explosion sounded, and the bullets were shot on the bronze corpse, making a jingling sound. These bullets bounced out, and only a few were shot into some joints, but it was not lethal for the corpse.


    The giant corpse turned his eyes to a nearby soldier, accelerated and rushed directly in front of the other party.


    At this moment, the giant corpse is charging with a thunderous momentum. Just one glance, the smell of ferocity, blood and killing is enough to frighten ordinary people. In particular, the body fluid dripping from it is like a horn of death. In a short face-to-face time, the soldier was bitten off his neck.


    Unlike monsters, giant corpses have defensive properties.


    Insect beetle.


    Before the evolution of giant corpses, their bodies were relatively soft. Once they were promoted to bronze, their insect armor would become extremely hard and difficult to shake.


    bullet.


    This big killer in peacetime has no effect in front of giant corpses.


    Dealing with this bug requires strong rockets or shells.


    Otherwise.


    Even if you shoot out hundreds of bullets, there is no lethality for these insects.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the giant corpse broken insect armor has amazing value. Some forgers can make its shell into good armor. In many places, such a set of armor is an item that can not be found.


    The arrival of monsters not only brings death, but also some business opportunities. Some professionals travel in various cities to resell these materials.


    "No!"


    "This monster is not afraid of bullets!"


    "What should I do?!"


    Several heartbreaking voices sounded, and even some soldiers showed desperate eyes. After all, even their last support was useless, and they didn''t know what to do.


    The vine warlock stood up. With a wave of his hand, he buried several seeds under it.


    Vines!


    Suddenly, a green vine broke through the earth.


    The size is similar to the baby''s arm, but the length is five meters. It hinders the attack of the giant corpse. Although it won''t last much time, it won a chance for everyone to escape.


    The vine warlock''s face is pale. Controlling the vine against the enemy consumes most of his strength, but he still supports hard.


    The giant corpse has a ferocious expression. It can feel that the vines on its body are tightening up. It is red from its spine to its neck, and the whole body has become distorted, which has caused great harm to it.


    There was a flash of madness in the giant corpse''s eyes.


    It roared like a fierce ghost in purgatory.


    The giant corpse swayed violently, and the vine became a little loose. On the other hand, the vine warlock on one side had already turned pale. Its power was not enough to curb the other party''s struggle. Before long, the monster would break through the vine on his body.


    What should I do?


    The vine warlock bit his teeth, exerted too much force, and even a trace of blood appeared on his gums.


    "Whew!"


    A stream of dark green blood spewed out, and the giant corpse''s eyes were shot through directly.


    The huge corpse began to swing and struggle. The sharp pain in its eyes made it don''t know what happened. It tried to escape, but the next second, another arrow fell from the sky.


    The weakness is broken.


    Eyes again.


    Vines controlled the giant corpse''s movements. The elves hidden in the dark pulled bows and arched. These two arrows alone broke the corpse''s line of life.


    Now, the graceful body of the dark elves is more like a sickle of death, emitting the glory of death.


    Boom!


    The dull falling sound sounded!


    The huge corpse struggled, and then the huge body fell down.


    Perfect cooperation.


    If it weren''t for the vine warlock, the dark elf couldn''t shoot the giant corpse so skillfully. However, it''s a pity that the vine warlock''s strength has been exhausted. At the moment when the corpse fell, he also sat on the ground and breathed desperately.


    "Close up, the corpse is a kind of angry creature. The larvae on the playground have paid attention here... The larva''s shell is not strong, and the bullet can kill each other."


    Chen Feng''s face was like frost, and the cold voice spread to the nearby crowd. Although the ordinary people had already made a mess, the soldiers had experienced many battles, stabilized their emotions and gathered together again.


    There were two bronze corpses. The other was enjoying delicious food. When it heard the scream of its companion, two arrows had been stabbed into his eyes, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    In a killing, a huge corpse with a height of two meters rushed over. Its face was ferocious, waving insect touch to explode a woman, and its eyes were full of killing and atrocities.


    No one can stop this collision.


    ¡°in¡­¡­te¡­¡­¡±


    However, just at this extremely tragic time, a harsh scream sounded. It was a huge mass of rotten meat. The survivors opened their eyes and were obviously stunned. They were surprised at how the monster appeared.


    Bad devil.


    Some corpses ferment in its body, so they hatch many corpses. Over the long years, they fuse with each other, and the bad devil''s face bulges with abscesses the size of chestnuts. From time to time, a corpse falls out.


    Mud and rotten meat.


    The most disgusting creature in the abyss appeared in front of everyone.


    The giant corpse took a step forward and tried to launch the most violent offensive, but at this time, a strong sense of crisis came to it, his blood was boiling, and even his breathing was stagnant.


    Tentacles.


    Devoured tentacle monsters, and integrated some of the other party''s abilities into the bad devil''s body.


    As soon as the tentacles were flexible, they wrapped around the corpse''s head in an attempt to kill each other.


    However, the giant corpse is far from as simple as expected. It is looking for a chance to fight back, shaking its neck. It skillfully avoids the whip of the bad devil. It shakes the insect touch, takes a deep breath, and pours on the bad devil in the twinkling of an eye.


    interweave.


    In a short time, the two sides can''t decide the outcome.


    "Chen Feng..."


    Some people in the distance didn''t know what happened, but Feng Zhiyong stayed by his side. He clearly saw that it was the other party who summoned the monster in front of him.


    Feng Zhiyong stared at Chen Feng without blinking. His sight seemed to freeze at this moment, which was really a sense of picture.


    The sky was gray and black, and the cold wind blew slowly, which disordered Chen Feng''s hair. His hands were on the ground, and there was still a trace of sulfur and flame around him.


    If that monster is a devil, what is Chen Feng?


    Feng Zhiyong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The ruler who took charge of J city only as an ordinary person had a fear in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that the two bronze corpses were killed and injured. With the help of dark elves and bad demons, it is only a matter of time to kill each other, but Chen Feng''s look is still very heavy.


    His eyes were cold, and his dark pupils burst out a light blood light, like a bull. When he saw the shaking red cloth, his murderous spirit increased greatly.


    "Giant corpses are social creatures. Generally speaking, they range from 50 to 60..."


    "The corpse''s intelligence is very low, but the mother is different. She is a greedy and intelligent insect. She gave birth to this group and controls this group..."


    "Poor mother?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. The corpse Turtle was transforming the surrounding environment. There was no order. These single-cell creatures did not have such leisure.


    "The poor mother controls the whole ethnic group. If it really exists, the battle is far from over..."


    The ground is shaking!


    As if in response to Chen Feng''s speculation, a violent and strange earthquake occurred in the surrounding environment.


    In an instant, the surrounding ground was lifted, and a deep crack of about three meters appeared in the center of the playground.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at the crack in surprise.


    Boom!


    A huge insect foot suddenly appeared in the center of the crack. The insect foot was just like a stone pillar. It was strong and strong. It stretched out so abruptly under a fishy smell

 Chapter 38

    The smell began to come!


    Accompanied by the smell of corpse decay, a huge and bloated insect six meters tall climbed out of the crack.


    The mother of corpses.


    Silver creatures, which created this group and ordered ordinary corpses to transform this land.


    Corpses have no independent consciousness. Like most insects, this creature has a hard IQ, or even no intelligence at all. Without the command of the mother of corpses, they will roam the streets wantonly and fight and hunt by instinct.


    It''s incredible.


    The image of the mother of the corpse is a large creature with abnormally bloated body, crawling maggots in its eyes and four pairs of insect limbs. Every white egg is excluded from its abdomen from time to time. Although its whole body is wrapped in fat, its vicious and angry red eyes are still clearly visible.


    A vast and terrible breath enveloped the whole school!


    In an instant


    All the insects and soldiers stopped their movements and looked blankly at the terrible creature standing up and dripping with corpse fluid.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did this terrible bug come from?"


    "We''re dying. There''s no chance of winning!"


    At this moment, Feng Zhiyong, Zhou Xian and many soldiers around them all looked at the approaching mother of the corpse, as if they wanted to brand this scene in their souls.


    The giant corpses that were still eating stopped swallowing and looked at the mother of the corpses. They even humbly lowered their heads and lay on the ground on a large scale.


    They


    I have no courage to expose my bloodthirsty breath under such a cruel breath


    "Fermentation pond!"


    Chen Feng stood aside and saw clearly that there was a sea of blood under the corpse''s mother. Most of the corpses of the school were buried below. After several days of fermentation, these corpses had deteriorated. It was difficult to identify how many corpses there were below, because a large part had been eaten by the corpse''s mother.


    Some young figures rolled in the body.


    Dead larva.


    These insects do not have the ability to hunt alone. They cling to their mother and enjoy delicious food at their fingertips.


    Chen Feng took a step back silently. His expression could not see any emotion, but the whole person was ready to fight.


    Dead.


    A kind of angry and greedy creatures, they will kill all creatures weaker than themselves, then bury them in the ground and let them ferment.


    This is an inevitable battle.


    They startled the insect mother underground, which made it feel a heartfelt resentment. It waved its two meter long insect limbs and cut it into the crowd.


    "Peng!"


    A huge sound exploded in place, and some slow humans were cut off in an instant. For a time, the battlefield was filled with scarlet plasma and broken bones.


    Smoke swirled.


    The giant corpses immediately smelled a strange smell. They couldn''t tell what the smell was, but they made their eyes red and their bodies tremble.


    Chaos, killing.


    The mother of the corpse sounded the battle horn. It revealed some information like the insects next to it. Everyone present today will become a new round of food.


    "Hiss..."


    It was like a dull thunder.


    The corpse''s mother completely drilled out of the crack. It stepped forward and looked like a truck driving on the high speed. There was no gorgeous move. It was just a back and forth collision. At least seven or eight people were killed.


    Non evolved corpses also participated. They were only about one meter long, but they were not slow. They threw themselves on a man at once, and their sharp teeth pierced the soft skin in an instant.


    "Shoot!"


    "Aim at these insects and shoot me!"


    Feng Zhiyong stood up. Although he was also frightened at this time, he knew that if he didn''t fight back, his troops would be destroyed.


    There was a sound of scolding.


    Many soldiers turned and pressed the trigger to block the attack of these corpses.


    The corpses that did not enter the bronze were poor, and their defense was not significant. Bullets easily tore their bodies and splashed blood. In order to avoid bullets, they ran into the crowd, and children and the elderly became the priority targets.


    A hoarse roar echoed through the crowd.


    The ground was wet with blood. From a high place, it was like a blood rain, full of a penetrating breath.


    A giant corpse found Chen Feng. It wriggled its insect limbs, and its fierce insect eyes were full of greed. The next second, a jump rushed at Chen Feng.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow pierced the corpse''s body and nailed it to the ground.


    A murderous opportunity flashed through the pupil of the dark elf. The life and death of others had nothing to do with her. All her attention had already been on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng sniffed his nose.


    The strong smell of blood makes people retch.


    "A silver insect, or the mother of an ethnic group, is not its opponent with the strength of dark elves and bad demons."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, but he didn''t run away.


    Care about people?


    In order to survive, nothing is shameful. He is not related to these people. Even if he runs away, there is no psychological burden.


    Chen Feng chose to stay here because


    This is suitable for blood sacrifice.


    Compared with other professionals, there are many ways for summoners to gain power, and the most direct way is to please some powerful beings.


    abyss.


    In the space where chaos and killing coexist, almost all demons are formed after evil souls or evil thoughts are polluted by the abyss.


    The way to please the abyss demons is simple: blood and death.


    The dark elves have their own beliefs. They can gain power by killing and torturing and pleasing rose after the spider.


    Different from the dark elves, Chen Feng can''t get the attention of evil gods by simple killing. If he wants to gain power, he needs a cruel ceremony.


    Blood sacrifice.


    Thick plasma is the best way to get the attention of evil gods.


    A regular blood sacrifice needs hundreds of people''s lives to open. Few people can do this. Even if it is found, it will be blocked and destroyed by various forces.


    No one likes crazy people.


    But now


    In a short ten minute battle, more than 100 people died, a bronze corpse was killed, and dozens of corpse larvae were killed by machine guns.


    And


    Under this land, there is a deep pit for storing corpses, filled with countless grievances. Today''s school has already become a purgatory.


    The materials for the blood sacrifice have been prepared.


    The smell of death.


    It''s easy to attract the attention of some evil spirits.


    "It''s just... Although there is plenty of blood here, there are too few strong bodies. Even if the sacrifice is successful, you can''t get much power just by relying on the bodies of these ordinary people."


    Chen Feng put his eyes on the mother of the corpse.


    Silver.


    This is the best sacrifice thing. Its blood is enough to make evil gods happy.


    Only with the strength of bronze level, I want to touch silver. If others hear it, they will laugh at Chen Feng''s madness.


    But


    "I have another card. Although the mother of corpse is strong, the demon spider is not an ordinary role. The only thing to consider is... The contract time of the demon spider is only five minutes..."


    "Besides me, there are other professionals here..."


    Chen Feng turned his head to Zhou Xian on the side, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Wait a minute.


    He needs Zhou leisure to help him squeeze the power of some poor mother.

 Chapter 39

    Chen Feng doesn''t like being passive. He likes to firmly grasp the initiative in his own hands.


    The contract time of the demon spider is only five minutes. He must kill the mother of the corpse within this time. It is a real kill! Instead of fighting back and letting the other party escape here.


    There is no way. He can''t do it alone. He must rely on the strength of others.


    Free week.


    This is a famous figure in J city. Although he is in his seventies, the brush in his hand has super attack power.


    None of the strong in memory is a simple character.


    People like this are best at breaking out in difficulties. Now Zhou Xian is standing in the crowd, his black and white hair is windless, and his brush is slowly sketching towards the mother of the corpse.


    "Can''t help it at last?" Chen Feng murmured, his eyes flashing a glimmer of expectation.


    There was a constant scream.


    Just when Zhou Xian paid attention to the mother of the corpse, the only bronze corpse left also began to run wild. In the process of fighting, one of the bad devil''s tentacles was torn off, and a large piece of rotten meat was torn off his face.


    "Kill it!"


    Chen Feng''s figure gradually retreated to the periphery. He issued an order to the bad devil. Since he decided to have a blood sacrifice here, all unstable factors should be eliminated.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The roar of the evil devil sounded. In a moment, he received the order and cast his eyes of hatred in the past.


    "Pooh!"


    The giant corpse''s insect foot is extremely sharp. At this time, its insect foot is like a blade, which cuts directly on the bad devil, and the mud and blood splash everywhere.


    A foul smell of blood spattered out.


    Even if the giant corpse has defensive characteristics, its own insect armor can block bullets, but it also suffered a small loss when it met the blood of the bad devil.


    "Zizizi!"


    Part of the blood splashed on the giant corpse. It soon had a burning feeling. The hard insect armor became dark and became hollow after a while.


    Toxic blood!


    A nimble figure appeared beside the giant corpse. The dark elf was full of bows and arrows. The arrows full of barbs broke through the air and directly shot into each other''s flesh and blood.


    Dang!


    The defense of the giant corpse was seriously reduced in the corrosive state. The arrow pierced its flesh, and it immediately roared in pain.


    The giant corpse saw a woman.


    She has a tall figure, a plump body and white hair. She is as smooth as a bright moon in the sky, with a sense of desolation.


    pull back the bow.


    Archery!


    The arrow sank into the giant corpse again, which made its injury worse. It seemed like a crazy attack like a reflection, but it still couldn''t hit the dark elf. The elf was the darling of God and had some natural agility. The bad devil attacked behind and directly held the giant corpse in his arms. At the same time, the bad devil''s body seemed to melt, Directly buried the corpse in the mud.


    The mud shielded the corpse''s poor senses. It tried to struggle, but it was useless. The mud and rotten meat suffocated it. Within a few seconds, this arrogant monster died here.


    "Hiss..."


    Feeling that the last bronze corpse was killed in battle makes the mother of corpse suddenly angry. You know, these two corpses are its most valued offspring.


    In the past few days, the insect mother made great efforts on them before cultivating them into bronze level.


    It''s like a father who runs a martial arts school has managed to cultivate his two sons into talents. In the future, the income of the martial arts school and his own economy all need to be taken care of by these two people, but now both sons have been killed!


    This hatred cannot be dissolved at all.


    "Pa!"


    Waving the insect feet, a sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and a soldier''s head became muddy as if it had been crushed by a truck in the snow. Only half of his head hung obliquely between his neck, while the other half was directly pumped into a blood mist by the mother of the corpse.


    go ballistic!


    The loss is too great. The mother of the corpse must use the blood of everyone to smooth out the hatred in her heart. The insect mother who broke into the crowd carried out a crazy massacre and ignored the bullets. In just a few minutes, more than a dozen people were blasted, with their limbs and blood scattered aside.


    "Evil animal!"


    Zhou Xian finally couldn''t bear it. He had finished his last stroke. In front of him, a bright red word "fierce" appeared!


    Iron painting and silver hook, done at one go.


    Zhou Xian, who had studied calligraphy all his life, had already integrated each painting into his own flesh and blood. At this time, he looked at the mother of the corpse. There was no fear in the eyes of ordinary people, but only a kind of hatred and anger.


    "Know Chang Yueming, don''t know Chang Yueming, and act recklessly!" Zhou Xian muttered to himself.


    Bang!


    It''s like a blast of thunder.


    If the big word "fierce" is directly photographed on the corpse''s mother, a word is like a thousand kilograms of power to directly curb the rampant action of the insect mother.


    The body of the dead mother was pressed down inch by inch.


    Zhou Xian''s pupils were glowing with blood. His desire to punish each other made him extremely manic. At this time, he was like an old man in his old age. His Qi and blood were more thick than young people.


    Professional.


    Chen Feng is very familiar with the scene in front of him. During his long journey, he has seen too many strange abilities, such as Zhou Xian in front of him. This brush alone has created such a terrible momentum, which is really amazing.


    The struggle of the mother of the corpse became more and more slow. With a moment''s mistake, its back suddenly burst, and a stream of blood gushed out. It was a wound of five centimeters, like being squeezed and exploded, and even the blood and flesh inside were squeezed out.


    "Well..."


    Zhou Xian snorted dully, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth, which had exceeded his limit.


    "Hiss..."


    The severe pain made the corpse''s mother roar angrily. Coupled with Zhou xianexhausted, he stood up again with insect feet. At the same time, the word "fierce" on his body became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    Plop!


    Zhou Xian directly fell to the ground. His breathing was messy, and his expression was very messy. His right hand clenched the brush turned black and purple.


    After all


    No matter how powerful he is in the future, he is only a bronze level now. It is not easy to cause damage to the mother of the corpse when his strength is so different.


    Chen Feng glanced at Zhou Xian. There was not much emotion in his eyes. The other party had completed his mission.


    Maybe one day, Zhou leisure will become a legend of the city, but now he is just an insignificant professional.


    The mother of the corpse was wounded, and Chen Feng has achieved his goal.


    Blood sacrifice is urgent.


    The dead mother has a reason to die!


    Chen Feng''s face was cold. He bit his thumb with his mouth. In an instant, a drop of bright red blood fell to the ground. Then he held the wrist of his right hand with his left hand and put his palm on the ground at the same time.


    The surrounding temperature drops sharply.


    This is a special call, fair contract.


    "Kill!"


    "Show up!"


    "In the name of the summoner!"


    "The contract forged by flesh and blood and life, I need your help, the killer shuttling through the shadow, please bring here... The shadow of death!"

 Chapter 40

    The night was hazy.


    The whole playground became a bloody slaughterhouse. A group of people gathered together, trembling and desperate eyes.


    A little girl''s eyes were red. He looked up at his father and said, "Dad, I''m so afraid... This is a dream. It must be a dream, isn''t it?"


    Her father was a middle-aged man. Just now, he witnessed his wife killed by corpses. Two corpses fell on his lover. The virtuous woman didn''t even have a chance to resist. Her internal organs were pulled out and her death was very miserable.


    They escaped the darkest seven days, but only one step away from hope. Yin and yang are separated. The man''s tiger eyes are tearful. This man, born in an ordinary family and working four jobs in a row at the most difficult time, is still optimistic. At this moment, he buried his head deeply on his daughter''s shoulder and cried like a child.


    Dream?


    He hoped it was a dream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Zhiyong''s face suddenly became serious. He looked around and said to the officer: "how many people do we have? Is there enough ammunition?"


    The officer wiped the blood on his face and said slowly, "there are more than 80 people who can fight. All the brothers of class 3, class 6 and class 9 have been killed. Although there is no shortage of ammunition, it is only effective for those larvae."


    "There is no confrontation, we must retreat!"


    "Retreat?" Feng Zhiyong frowned, looked at the mother of the corpse and said in a deep voice: "at the speed of the other party, even if you retreat, where can you retreat?"


    "What about that?" the officer choked. All his close comrades in arms were killed today. His voice trembled and said, "is there no way at all?"


    Feng Zhiyong did not answer, and his eyes were also full of bitterness.


    The mother of the corpse is terrible. He has never seen such a terrible insect in the clearance operation these days. Every insect foot flashes a cyan poisonous light. It''s just a random wave. Neither ordinary people nor elite soldiers can have a chance to survive.


    be fraught with grim possibilities.


    Feng Zhiyong was frightened. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. Fighting is not terrible. As soldiers, their duty is to fight!


    The most terrible thing is that now, I know from the beginning that I can''t win. This situation really makes people extremely desperate.


    "Hoo..."


    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, just like falling into an ice cave. The cold hairs on everyone stood up. Feng Zhiyong opened his eyes and saw a huge shadow.


    All this came too suddenly. The shadow looked so terrible. Even if it was just an empty shadow, it still made people afraid.


    Where did it come from?


    Do you?


    Feng Zhiyong suddenly thought of a person in his heart. For some reason, he suddenly looked at Chen Feng, and his pupil suddenly shrunk into a thin line.


    What did he see?


    The virtual shadow gradually materialized, and a spider like monster appeared in front of him. It was full of upside down insect legs, sharp long horns and ferocious and ugly head, emitting a terrible smell like an abyss demon.


    Behind him was a familiar figure.


    There is no need to ask. He also knows that there is only one character that can make the monster appear out of thin air, that is... Chen Feng!


    Only the summoner can summon such a terrible monster!


    "Dada..."


    A trampling sound sounded, and the demon hunting spider appeared in front of Chen Feng. It was dark, as if it had just climbed out of the grave, and was full of rotten breath. Its eyes were like two groups of forest cold inflammation, cold and ethereal, giving people a sense of oppression that strangers are not close to.


    Magic spider.


    This is a hunter who feeds on demons. It swims in every corner of the abyss, even in the sulfur hell with bad environment.


    Magic spiders have the following characteristics: toxin, armor breaking and cobweb.


    The night is getting darker and darker.


    Before being summoned, the demon hunting spider was eating, and there was still a small stump on his mouth, elf? Tauren? Or some other dark creatures, in short, they like all meat.


    Fair contract.


    The contract can be used at any time. Within these five minutes, the demon hunting spider must obey Chen Feng''s command.


    The crazy insect mother condensed her blood pupil on the demon hunting spider. It was painful to lose her son, and her body was injured. The mother of corpse was already on the verge of rampage. At this time, the emergence of the demon hunting spider lit the explosive barrel of corpse''s mother instantly. It was panting, and the blood in her body kept rolling.


    It felt a threat on the demon hunting spider.


    When a crescent moon is hanging obliquely in the sky and shining on the ground, it looks particularly impressive today.


    There are many fragmented human parts on the playground, including pale brains, corpses flowing out of intestines, and broken whole thighs. This is not a holy land for students to run, study and even fall in love, but a bloody lawn.


    The demon hunting spider found the oddity of the mother of the corpse. It hesitated, and reason told it that the insect in front of it had reached the edge of rage.


    Although the devil hunting spider has no language ability, it does not mean that it has no brain. On the contrary, after being promoted to silver, its brain capacity has been improved, and its intelligence is comparable to that of children aged seven or eight.


    Violent monsters are terrible.


    Not only because of strength, but more importantly, once they run wild, intelligence and consciousness will directly become negative. A puppet with only anger is not afraid of death and life. In the abyss, no one will provoke these madmen except some natural intellectual disabilities (bad demons, worms and some ORCs).


    The devil hunting spider is no exception. If it is in the abyss, it will not hesitate to stay away from the mother of the corpse, but not now. The power of the contract restricts its actions. In any case, it must be loyal to Chen Feng for five minutes.


    Resentment!


    The evil spider looked at Chen Feng and complained about why he called him at this time.


    Chen Feng seemed to feel something. He raised his head and stared at the angry eyes of the demon hunting spider, but there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Cannibalism has a soft mouth and short hands.


    Now that he has accepted his gift, the demon hunting spider should pay some price.


    Chen Feng stepped back two steps. He needed to find a safe place to watch the battle. Standing behind the crowd, his tone suddenly became serious: "hunt the magic spider, kill it for me!"

 Chapter 41

    Feeling the threat of the devil hunting spider, the mother of the corpse has focused her eyes on the other party. The scarlet eyes radiate an inhumane and violent atmosphere, and the whole body began to tremble.


    go ballistic!


    Corpse is a kind of angry creature. Once it goes wild, it will completely lose consciousness. Although it needs a long rest after the war to recover, its pain will be shielded and its strength will increase to a certain extent.


    "Ang..."


    The mother of the corpse suddenly gave a piercing roar, and the pungent residual liquid of the corpse filled her mouth.


    It raised its body and trampled directly on the ground.


    The violent dust suddenly bloomed, and the destructive force swept across the range of several meters, stirring up countless dust and gravel, and even billowing smoke.


    The demon spider has no way. At this time, it must choose to attack. Otherwise, blindly escaping will only cause unnecessary trauma.


    As we all know, the demon hunting spider is one of the most frightening creatures in the abyss. It is pure, deadly and sometimes elegant. In that darkness, you never know what is waiting for you. Maybe you were alive one second before, and you were killed by the deadly kiss of death the next.


    Shadow shuttle.


    The shadow of the demon hunting spider gradually blurred in the dark, and its concealment was incredible. There was not any footsteps around, nor even the peculiar smell of the monster. Just like ghosts, some dark creatures in the abyss were directly hanged before even the shadow of each other.


    The mother of the corpse was not afraid. Her body tilted forward, and a scarlet tongue roared out. The tip of the tongue moving at high speed with the scream of tearing the air, like the sickle of death, reaped the life around her.


    Swaying at will.


    "Squeak!"


    A dull noise.


    In the shadow, a stream of blood spilled on the ground. It was obvious that the demon hunting spider was hit, but it didn''t seem to hurt the key. Instead, it was stimulated. It stretched forward the spider leg full of barbs, hooked the tongue of the mother of the corpse and dragged it to the shadow.


    "Hiss..."


    The mother of the corpse howled wildly, and its ruthlessness was played incisively and vividly at this moment. In order not to move forward, one insect limb was broken, but still lay on the ground. The other insect limbs were pulled and torn inch by inch, and finally stopped dragging in the shadow.


    be on a par with.


    His hands and feet were broken, which made his mother''s violent walk more intense. He stood there, covered with plasma, giving people an unparalleled sense of oppression. His huge red eyes glittered with humanized negative emotions, which seemed to be full of hatred and tyranny, murderous!


    ... "fierce toxin!"


    ... "collision!"


    The mother of the corpse didn''t sit and wait to die. It was tight. The next second, it hit directly in the direction of the demon spider!


    There is no escape.


    Blood was still dripping on the demon hunting spider, and its ability to shuttle through the shadow completely disappeared. All of a sudden, it was directly hit by the mother of the corpse and fell to the ground.


    Next second.


    The mother of the corpse pounced on it, and the mouth like a flower petal penetrated the body of the demon hunting spider. A large piece of flesh and blood was lifted, and the green blood invaded and sprinkled on the ground.


    The demon hunting spider felt unbearable pain, as if it had been invaded into a kilometer of the seabed and surrounded by pressure from all directions. There was a crackling noise in his head. His huge body suddenly supported, and eight insect legs forced the ground out of holes. In an instant, the whole ground was full of pits and shocking.


    ¡°in¡­¡­li¡­¡­¡±


    ask for help.


    Although he can''t speak, he has the ability to communicate with consciousness. In his mind, he expressed his intention to ask Chen Feng for help.


    Looking at the demon hunting spider, Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with a cold light: "of course, the more the better the material for the blood sacrifice. The mother of the corpse must die. You... Also have a reason to die here."


    pity?


    There is no such word in doomsday.


    The meaning of summoning animals is sacrifice.


    What morality? What partner? What feelings?


    The significance of the dark elves, bad demons, and even the demon hunting spiders in front of them, without fighting, depends on their own value.


    Will a person have feelings for his kitchen knife?


    A kitchen knife, rusted, blunt and broken, can only be placed in the corner. Otherwise, it is used to exchange it for a sharper knife.


    Similarly, summoning animals is also a truth.


    Once it loses its value or needs to be sacrificed, it should be abandoned and devote its life to its master!


    Chen Feng has already had a deep awareness of this.


    This is the apocalyptic consciousness!


    "From the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you leave here alive. The blood sacrifice needs the body of the strong. You are also an important material. I will remember your contribution, so please die!"


    Ruthless betrayal.


    It heard Chen Feng''s answer.


    The demon hunting spider seems crazy. It desperately flips its body in place. The spider''s legs grab at random and crack fingerprints on the ground. It wants to kill the so-called "master", but it is pressed by the mother of the corpse. For it, the distance between the two sides is only a few meters, but it is far away.


    Because of the rules of the contract, it came here from the abyss to help Chen Feng fight against the enemies he didn''t want to face. It did. It hit the mother of the corpse badly. However, when it needed rescue, it waited for ruthless betrayal. It gradually climbed through the abyss from a small spider. It became its present posture. It ended. It can''t wait for the end of the contract at all, Will be killed!


    Unwilling, sad, angry, roaring!


    ¡°in¡­¡­te¡­¡­¡±


    The demon hunting spider roared up to the sky and betrayed ruthlessly. At this time, the anger hidden in the bottom of his heart completely broke out. His eyes were more like protruding, filled with demonic red silk and a look of cold and death. It vented all its anger on the mother of corpse!


    "Creak!"


    A harsh breaking sound sounded. The demon hunting spider broke all eight spider legs. The power generated in an instant made these spider legs directly pierce the body of the mother of corpse.


    Head, chest, abdomen.


    The eight spider legs were like javelins, all stabbed at the key part of the dead mother. This arrogant insect mother, the heresy that reduced a school''s teachers and students to food, died on the demon hunting spider in this posture.


    Up and down.


    Squeezing the strength and breaking the eight spider legs has exhausted all the strength of the demon hunting spider. It will die soon.


    The scarlet eyes are hidden in the deep shadow. The hatred and anger contained in the eyes can''t be washed and extinguished by the rolling river!


    It stared at Chen Feng and wanted to eat his meat, drink his blood, draw his tendons, peel his skin, break his bones and raise his ashes


    The demon hunting spider breathed heavily, and the pupil lost its focus until it became empty.


    It''s dead.


    soundless and stirless.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Feng murmured to himself, but there was no guilt or apology in his eyes. If there was, it was just a kind of excitement and madness.


    Blood sacrifice.


    Within reach!

 Chapter 42

    The soldiers began to clean the battlefield.


    The wild is cruel. In a simple encounter, the army lost nearly 60 people. The mortality rate of ordinary people is higher. Because of panic and escape, the dead larvae took advantage of it. More than 100 people died in the battle, and some residual limbs were scattered aside. Because of being eaten, these bodies may not even be assembled.


    Chen Feng stood there, looking at the wailing and sobbing people, and some thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    He changed some tracks.


    If he hadn''t summoned the demon spider, everyone present would have become the food of the mother of corpses. Even Zhou Xian, a famous figure in the future, could not have escaped from a silver monster.


    The trajectory changed during the battle of the deformed beast.


    If they had not helped the army kill the deformed animals, the heavily damaged troops would immediately return to the base camp to restore their strength, and when they were ready, they would pay off the city again.


    Some sense of causality.


    Chen Feng saved some people, but in this battle, he unintentionally killed more people.


    There is no guilt.


    He just looked at it quietly, like a bystander. The survivors hugged their heads and cried bitterly. Even the soldiers on one side were trembling. He was the only one who survived in a class of ten people.


    Death.


    This is very common in doomsday.


    Luck will not always care for the weak. Even if you survive once, without strength as support, any disaster may take your life away.


    Life is not as good as grass.


    This is the most true portrayal of the world.


    For Chen Feng, he has more important things to consider.


    Blood sacrifice.


    In a battle, there were more than 100 human corpses, and the corpse larvae left more than 50 corpses, including two bronze corpses, the largest cake in the middle of the grass, the demon hunting spider and the mother of corpses.


    Amazing harvest.


    This is enough to start a real blood sacrifice.


    Chen Feng''s hands trembled. Even his mind could not control the excitement in his heart. He wanted to open the ceremony and summon the devil to come now.


    However, before that, he must clean up the crowd around him.


    No one wants the bodies of his relatives to be defiled. Once he sacrifices in front of everyone, Chen Feng has only two choices: kill them or be labeled as heretical.


    Neither is a good choice, which will ruin his plan.


    He has a better way than extremes.


    Chen Feng walked towards Feng Zhiyong.


    Feng Zhiyong had just experienced a narrow escape from death, which made him a little worried. He looked at the demon hunting spider in front of him and looked a little dull.


    The battle between the demon spider and the mother of the corpse refreshed his understanding of the end.


    How many monsters are there?


    Ordinary guns don''t work at all.


    Professional!


    He needs more warriors like vine warlock, because only professionals with the same weird ability can defeat these invulnerable monsters.


    It was not until Chen Feng came to him that Feng Zhiyong woke up from his imagination.


    When he saw Chen Feng, his face could not help showing a trace of surprise. As the power holder of J City, he was not a happy man. However, the battle just now was too scary. Everyone could survive, and the other party contributed a lot.


    Feng Zhiyong took a deep look at Chen Feng, perhaps because of the support of the demon hunting spider, so that some changes have taken place in each other''s face and temperament.


    Sharp and dignified.


    Feng Zhiyong felt some pressure on Chen Feng.


    He didn''t care what Feng Zhiyong thought. Chen Feng came straight to the point: "you must leave here as soon as possible. The smell of blood here is too heavy. It will soon attract the prying eyes of other monsters."


    You?


    Feng Zhiyong heard some key words. He frowned and said, "won''t you go with us?"


    In the two battles, Chen Feng''s arrogant performance made Feng Zhiyong rely on him. After all, whether it''s a deformed beast or a demon spider, it all depends on the other party to turn the tide, so that everyone can survive.


    Chen Feng shook his head and showed a trace of caution and worry in his eyes: "I still have some things. There are some problems with the call just now. I must send the body to its original world."


    Disguise.


    In the long journey of survival, Chen Feng has some fraud ability.


    "We can wait for you." Feng Zhiyong''s voice was a little hoarse. He tried to persuade Chen Feng.


    "Listen!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice, "it''s too dangerous here. Soon there will be other monsters. Once the monsters attack, I can''t save everyone. There will be large-scale casualties."


    "You must get out of here."


    "Leave me some gasoline. When I leave here, I will hold a funeral for these people."


    "Don''t worry, once it''s over, I''ll catch up with you as soon as possible."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Feng Zhiyong''s dark face hesitated. They had no strength to face the surrounding monsters. He knew that the army must return to the base camp as soon as possible.


    "Thank you."


    After thinking for a moment, Feng Zhiyong looked a little guilty and whispered, "I will remember what you have done for everyone. If things are solved, please come to Qiaodong to find me."


    Looking at Chen Feng''s young face, Feng Zhiyong was a little embarrassed. He should have stayed here and waited for Chen Feng to go on the road together. However, Chen Feng''s words made him shrink back. There was nothing wrong. Once a monster came, the soldiers could not play much combat effectiveness only with today''s morale.


    Must go!


    Feng Zhiyong is not an indecisive person. Within a few minutes, he issued an order that he must leave here before danger comes.


    "White lies."


    Too many people died in this battle, but the war always had to pay a price. The soldiers who heard the order had no time to grieve. After a little rest, they began to pack up and embark on the journey home.


    Five barrels of gasoline were left on the ground.


    Some people hope that Chen Feng can help their relatives and comrades in arms hold a simple cremation. In the wild, cremation is the ownership of bodies. For people, it is more reassuring to go to the ground for peace, but there are too many carrion monsters in the wild. If they are buried now, they will be lifted up and eaten clean before long.


    Very silent.


    White lies forced these people to leave the bodies of their relatives and comrades in arms. The smell of sadness was spreading, and some people threw themselves on the bodies and cried bitterly


    But soon they released their arms.


    At this moment, even the most sad people need to control their reluctance.


    Soon.


    These people disappeared in front of Chen Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng needs an absolutely quiet environment.


    Any mistake will weaken the value of this blood sacrifice.


    From now on, no monsters and humans can come near. No one can destroy the sacrifice.


    Dark elves hide in the corner. Once a stranger approaches and waits for each other... It will only be a cold arrow.


    On the open playground.


    Chen Feng''s face was dignified and he read the obscure blood sacrifice prayer.


    "Evil exists from the abyss. I would like to pray for your attention with the plasma in front of me..."


    Chen Feng whispered. The next second, he made a surprised move.


    He waved his arm and grabbed it at a dead larva!


    With all his strength, Chen Feng directly pierced the larva''s body full of muzzle, crushed its heart, and the hot blood gushed out!


    Then he threw the body on the ground at random and allowed the blood to flow.


    This is a special life sacrifice. In the abyss, there are many crazy and cruel creatures. For these creatures, chaos and killing are the main melody of life


    Heart.


    This is just the appetizer of this call

 Chapter 43

    The blood sacrifice begins.


    This is a special sacrifice, offering flesh and blood and killing to the strong existence in the abyss. No one knows what kind of attention this sacrifice will attract.


    Heresy exists in the abyss beyond imagination.


    In addition to the familiar demons, other races also live in that world, including jackals, lizards, goblins and dark dwarves proficient in creation.


    Even some lichs who like to study magic will choose to settle in the abyss in order to find a quiet place.


    Lich, the caster who uses magic to achieve the purpose of immortality, converts themselves into immortal creatures with the help of black magic and necromancer magic. They store their souls in the life box. Therefore, unless they can defeat his life box, in a certain sense, it is an immortal creature.


    The long life will even make the Lich forget that he was once a human identity.


    Very strange existence.


    A creature that completely loses its senses and emotions.


    Blood sacrifice is completely a gamble. As long as it is a strong person wandering in the abyss, it may become the object of this coming.


    Chen Feng looked solemn.


    With the singing of prayer, a scarlet continent appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes, fighting everywhere, and all kinds of monsters flashed past him.


    Ghouls, skeleton soldiers, corpse demons, bad demons, cowards, demons, orcs


    These monsters also felt Chen Feng''s call and a breath of living people, which surprised the abyss creatures


    Roar!


    These creatures seem to be crazy. They smell Chen Feng''s breath. They burn the Yan devil (baro Yan devil)


    Chaos and evil.


    Baroyan demons like to take a long sword and whip to fight. They have the ability to control the fire. When they participate in the battle, they often like to summon a volcano. They are good at transforming the battlefield into an environment suitable for their own battle.


    Absolutely evil.


    Fire will sweep everything. Once the volcano is summoned successfully, magma and flame will sweep the whole battlefield. In fact, the appearance of this demon indicates that there will be large-scale casualties.


    This is not the real body of the burning devil, but its virtual shadow.


    Only a virtual shadow caused such a terrible scene. It is obvious that the strength of burning devil is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Legend.


    This is a demon that has existed for many years. In the long killing, its life has already changed. A legendary strong man surpasses the existence of gold. Even in the abyss, it also has a noble position.


    With the power of legend, it even controlled some areas and became a demon lord.


    The abyss is a hierarchical world.


    Some low-level creatures have no freedom at all. The significance of their existence is to serve and serve high-level creatures as much as possible. Unlike humans, except some blackened people, they will commit such atrocities of swallowing human flesh. Swallowing each other in the abyss is a very normal phenomenon.


    The burning devil found Chen Feng. He was a little surprised. It was a human who called him.


    Bronze.


    An ant like creature.


    Chen Feng felt a panic and trembling from his soul, just as his heart was pinched in his hand. Not only his whole body was stiff, but even his scalp was completely stiff.


    Just a look in the eyes of the virtual shadow, Chen Feng almost had a cardiac arrest.


    In the face of strength, the so-called courage turns into nothingness. This fear comes from the instinct of the body.


    The atmosphere at the scene was oppressed horribly. The world of Nuo Da was as quiet as suffocation. It seemed that no sound could be heard anymore. Only the smell of burning corpses around swirled in the whole area.


    A battle has just taken place here. The bloody smell of the air is so sweet. The burning devil sniffed his nose and showed a strange pleasure on his cold face.


    Demons hate any creature. They don''t even have a certain understanding of the word killing. Killing is just a simple enjoyment.


    If you meet Chen Feng anywhere, the burning devil will not hesitate to kill each other, but not here. The power of the rules can not be changed. Let alone legend, even the mythical strong will pay a serious price if they want to tear up the contract.


    The burning devil accepted the blood sacrifice and should give Chen Feng some benefits.


    ¡°in¡­¡­jo¡­¡­¡±


    The obscure devil language sounded from the mouth of the burning devil. In an instant, Chen Feng ignited a turbulent flame. Everything happened so suddenly that Chen Feng didn''t know what happened and was wrapped by the flame.


    Chen Feng''s whole person was in the fire, hot, and his clothes instantly turned into ashes. His originally thin body gradually became strong, and his nails became sharp. Each one was like a miniature dagger. The most obvious change was in his chest. A strange demon totem appeared in front of his chest, looking like a blooming poppy, giving people a sinking beauty.


    Blessings.


    The burning devil distributed part of the power of this blood sacrifice to Chen Feng.


    Pain, suffering, heat.


    Chen Feng''s body turned into burning charcoal. The power of the devil melted into its internal organs bit by bit along the totem in his chest. Then, there was more frightening pain, not only the skin, but also the internal organs. The blood evaporated, the bones melted, and the meridians were torn bit by bit.


    This is a long process.


    Chen Feng didn''t know how long it took until he had the ability to act. When he stepped out, the land under his feet suddenly became dark.


    His whole body exuded a hot breath. His eyes were more like two flames. He snorted, and there was a burning heat wave from his nose.


    The temperature of the palm rises gradually.


    Chen Feng stretched out his right hand. The flames around him began to condense towards his palm, and then a sharp long sword began to take shape.


    Flame sword.


    The long sword was about one meter long. Although it was all condensed by fire, it was like essence. He gently pressed it down, and the long sword disappeared into the land and passed through the rocks and soil without any obstruction.


    The lawn around the long sword began to burn. Obviously, in the case of attack, this weapon has some burning characteristics.


    Terrible!


    Chen Feng has become a devil?


    At this time, Chen Feng, wrapped by the flame, was completely a weakened version of the burning devil.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. The burning feeling disappeared, the flame on his body was completely extinguished, and the nail recovered its original length. Everything seemed to return to the past, but there were some exceptions. The totem on his chest did not disappear, but narrowed to the size of a palm.


    The totem did not disappear.


    Is it


    Chen Feng put his will on this totem, an idea.


    The totem began to expand, the nails grew wildly, and the long flame sword in his hand condensed again. In just one second, he became a weakened burning devil.


    Change!


    The devil''s blessing gave Chen Feng the ability to transform.


    Different from summoning, this indicates that Chen Feng has the ability of hand to hand combat from now on.


    Demonic transformation.


    This is completely comparable to the professionals of the flame department.


    Not only that


    The strength of the body has been strengthened, and the flame sword in the palm is still lifelike. If it is only a simple bronze realm, he can''t last so long.


    Chen Feng''s body trembled, and his eyes showed a palpitation. He clenched his fists, and a Hunran force suddenly refracted from him. In an instant, he felt an unprecedented feeling.


    It was quiet for a while.


    Chen Feng slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Unconsciously, he


    Promoted to silver!

 Chapter 44

    The harvest is huge.


    Chen Feng broke through the silver level!


    Chen Feng''s strength has increased. Even if he does not rely on external forces, he can now pierce a stone slab with his bare hands.


    Moreover, he has some abilities of Yan devil.


    Change!


    When fighting, he can even turn himself into devil form, a weakened version of Yan devil, sharp nails and flame sword.


    In this case.


    He can completely hide his transformation ability and wait until the enemy is close, and then suddenly take a shot. It can be imagined how stunned the unprepared enemy will be when he is pierced by a sword.


    Moreover, he just has this ability. With the improvement of the realm, this transformation will become more and more perfect. If he can reach the legend, Chen Feng will even completely become a burning devil.


    Demon wing, killing horn.


    Chen Feng does not have these two abilities now.


    ¡°in¡­¡­si¡­¡­¡±


    The burning devil didn''t leave. After seeing Chen Feng''s ability, it made a harsh sound, with a slight disdain and reprimand.


    dignified.


    It tried to recruit Chen Feng as its own believer.


    Apart from ordinary fighting, the Lord in the abyss likes to form gangs.


    Thousands of worms are born every day, which greatly replenishes the fresh blood of the abyss. Then these worms evolve into new demons and continue to fight day and night.


    Freshmen and fight.


    The endless fighting in the abyss makes life extremely fragile. Not to mention the abyss Lord, it is an evil god. Several people will fall every time.


    The burning devil must arm his own forces.


    Tauren, bad demons, elite worms, demons and even some Shivas.


    There are many races in the power of burning devil. Compared with some pure and extreme lords who only gather the devil, the subordinates of burning devil are very messy.


    He doesn''t mind accepting human loyalty.


    In fact, the more believers, the more chances it has to obtain blood sacrifice. Just like the previous sacrifice of the dark elves, as long as he believes in it, Chen Feng can also use the monster''s blood and body to please the burning devil and gain strength in daily battle.


    Of course, if you choose so, Chen Feng will always be labeled as a burning devil.


    go through thick and thin together.


    Once the burning devil falls, Chen Feng will be affected.


    Are you kidding?


    Chen Feng didn''t even hesitate and directly refused the other party.


    Abyss, where is that?


    Legends are like dogs, epics are everywhere.


    If the burning devil is a mythical strong man, Chen Feng may consider believing in each other. After all, he has been sheltered by a mythical strong man, and his chances of survival at the end of the day will be greatly increased.


    But what capital does burning devil have?


    Legendary realm?


    Thousands of Lords fall from the abyss in a year. People with funny heads will choose to live and die with it.


    The strong have the pride of the strong and are rejected by the "mole ants" in front of them, which makes the burning devil furious. You know, like a bronze creature in the abyss, he doesn''t dare to disobey his orders.


    How dare this human!


    The burning devil stood where he was, and the surrounding flames suddenly became turbulent. In the twinkling of an eye, these flames burned towards Chen Feng.


    Change!


    Chen Feng changed his form.


    After contacting the surrounding flames, Chen Feng''s skin began to turn red. He didn''t feel burning. He just felt warm and had no effect at all.


    Body of fire.


    Chen Feng has some heat resistance characteristics. Like some heroes, he has the specialty of fire resistance.


    The burning devil can''t do anything special. Under the power of rules, he can''t take the initiative to attack Chen Feng, which is the main reason why Chen Feng is so calm.


    ¡°in¡­¡­oi¡­¡­¡±


    The burning devil roared one by one. The flame on his body was like the essence. Even the color turned orange. He deeply forgot Chen Feng and flashed a cruel look in his eyes. He has remembered this human being. If he had the opportunity, he is bound to let the other party know and refuse his own price.


    It screamed at Chen Feng, his cheeks melted like candles, his eyes and mouth melted into three big black holes, and he still roared!


    "Roar!"


    "Get out!"


    Chen Feng raised his head and roared.


    "Peng!" with a sound, the burning devil disappeared directly in the middle of the playground. Except for the burning bodies around him, the Lord who existed in the abyss seemed to have never appeared at all.


    Chen Feng took the initiative to cut off the blood sacrifice, and the burning devil was automatically passed back to the original world.


    From time to time, some abyss words came from his ears. Although he couldn''t understand them, he could judge the serious resentment and curse.


    Although Chen Feng did not agree to burn Yan devil to become its believer, he left the other party''s power mark on his chest. With this mark, he hid in the ends of the earth. Once burn Yan devil has the power to tear the wall of the dimension, he will find himself at the first time.


    When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you.


    But there''s nothing to worry about.


    The doomsday was originally a man eating world, and countless dangers would come every day. If he was worried about the Revenge of burning the Yan devil, Chen Feng might as well find a river and jump in directly.


    Threats?


    Chen Feng really doesn''t like this.


    Don''t forget it.


    In addition to his transformation, Chen Feng''s ability to awaken is to summon. As long as he is promoted to legend and with the mark on his chest, he can do the opposite, summon the burning devil from the abyss and enslave the other party.


    Touched his chest.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were thoughtful.


    A double-edged sword.


    But now, Chen Feng can''t care so much. In this dangerous world, how to improve his own strength is the king. What''s more, there is power only when there is pressure. Burning the devil is more like a long whip. He lashes behind Chen Feng from time to time. He is a legendary enemy. Just think about it, it will make people feel full of blood.


    The dark elf is still watching. Up to now, she is still dull. She has been burned by the burning devil, and then Chen Feng''s promotion to silver is a little dull.


    What a momentum the burning devil was. Just now he was angry, and the other party''s anger seemed to turn into essence. Even though the dark elf was far away, he still felt a touch of despair.


    But even so


    Her master.


    The man who gave himself a heavy fist at the first meeting not only showed no fear, but abused each other with great momentum!


    crazy!


    At the thought of Chen Feng''s confrontation with the burning devil just now, the two eyes of the dark elf seemed to drop water. She suddenly looked at Chen Feng with different eyes. At first, she was conquered by the other party physically just because of the contract. Now, he dared to anger the legend. Unknowingly, the spirit of the dark elf was trampled at this time.


    Chen Feng turned back into a human body. It was a little cold around. He had already burned all his clothes. Now he is completely naked.


    "Just separated from Feng Zhiyong, it will inevitably attract some doubts to go to the big army now."


    "Although I dare not say that silver is promoted horizontally in the urban area, it is a very rare thing in this land where most of them are cannon fodder. I have the ability to protect myself."


    "Now, we should try our best to improve our combat ability. There are large monsters around. We can use them to practice our hands."


    Chen Feng has made a decision. He needs to add some combat skills before looking for Feng Zhiyong.


    In a clothing store, Chen Feng changed into casual clothes and continued on his way.


    The dark city ruins are like sleeping beasts, quietly lurking under the moonlight.


    Sobbing


    Soon, a sound came from the wind, like the light sound of ghosts and the roar of some kind of beast. At the corner of the ruins, a fat figure appeared.


    Zombies?


    Evolution zombie!


    Chen Feng''s heart trembled and a burning feeling came from his hands.


    Flame sword.


    He needs to prove his hand to hand combat strength!

 Chapter 45

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    no


    To be exact, there is no one at night. The noisy streets in the past have completely become ruins. It has already become a paradise for monsters.


    Zombies.


    What appeared in front of Chen Feng was a zombie. Its skin color was pale. It seemed to have been soaked in water for a long time. It was covered with sarcomas. It filled the whole body one by one, giving people a very disgusting feeling.


    Bronze grade.


    Different from ordinary zombies, this zombie is full of abundant power. Obviously, this is an evolved zombie.


    It was just a little strange. The zombie stood there blankly, as if watching something.


    Chen Feng turned to his side and looked forward. His pupils dilated.


    A little girl.


    At this time, a little girl was squatting in front of the zombie. She was wearing a flower skirt, as if she was afraid of the zombie, with her head and arms curled together.


    However, she also turned her back to the zombie, and her body was more frightened. She shook and looked very pitiful.


    Chen Feng didn''t have too many thoughts. He rushed over with a vigorous step.


    His original purpose was to test the power of the flame sword. At this time, the zombie was in front. Of course, he couldn''t avoid it.


    Chen Feng''s palm first turned red, and then a small flame suddenly appeared. The flame rolled. In just one second, it became a gorgeous long sword.


    This long sword composed entirely of flame is filled with fierce high temperature, so that the surrounding air becomes extremely dry, like water vapor evaporated, but Chen Feng can''t see it, and seems to feel the smell of flame completely.


    The zombie seemed to feel something and suddenly turned around!


    Oh, my God!


    What a face that is!


    The eyes are cut, the nose is cut, the ears are cut, and there are no facial features. The whole face can''t see any appearance at all, but it is full of the most ordinary fear.


    Unlike insects and wild animals, zombies are more diverse and strange.


    Sunken corpses, armored corpses, stalkers, tongue monsters, blood corpses


    Especially after evolution, zombies will have some great changes. They look strange, and their abilities are also very strange. They are like crackers. The appearance of zombies is a fat man. After swallowing blood and flesh, a deflagration gas will appear in their bodies. Once threatened or killed, they will ignite the gas and explode directly, Its power is similar to that of five detonators.


    In front of this zombie, the facial features are obviously artificially destroyed. Will a bronze zombie allow people to cut their cheeks?


    Or did it have its five senses cut off when it was human?


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold. What happened to the zombie was not what he cared about at all. What he had to consider was the power of the sword blade in his hand.


    Step forward.


    Holding the sword of fire, Chen Feng''s eyes are full of momentum to move forward. There are no fancy moves, but open and close, and the target points directly to the neck of the zombie.


    Doomsday survival.


    Where you need any changeable moves, whether with people or animals, as long as you attack their weaknesses, you can play an unexpected role.


    Eyes, neck, chest, crotch.


    Lower three abuse?


    In today''s world, there is no such word. In the process of fighting, how to kill each other in the fastest, shortest and most effective time is the fighting mode pursued by Chen Feng.


    "Wuwu..."


    The zombie roared, and the whole body hit Chen Feng like a boulder. It was full of disgusting tumors. At a close distance, it could even smell a smell of decay.


    The zombie raised his fist and smashed it at Chen Feng''s head!


    Although it has no eyes, it still does not affect the activities of zombies. After evolution to bronze, it has some perceptual abilities.


    Chen Feng looked at the fist pressed against his face and suddenly grinned. His neat white teeth were like some ferocious beast.


    He raised his hand abruptly.


    "Pooh!"


    With a penetrating sound, the long sword in Chen Feng''s hand directly disappeared into the Zombie''s chest, which is not over. After contacting the other party''s body, the Zombie''s chest suddenly became dark, and its internal organs were completely burned. It depends on that it is a zombie body. If it is a human, it would have died suddenly with only this blow.


    "Woo..."


    The zombie didn''t seem to expect this. Its freedom was limited and could only make a whimper.


    "Too weak."


    Across the long sword, Chen Feng''s eyes were gloomy and waved hard!


    Prick!


    The chest of the zombie was cut directly to the lower body, and some internal organs immediately flowed to the ground. He qifengli, just a simple action, even divided a bronze zombie into two.


    "What I hate most is you disgusting guys!"


    Almost at the same time, Chen Feng jumped up and stabbed the Zombie''s head with a sword in his right hand!


    Before the zombie knew what was going on, he was directly opened, his head was torn with a pop, and his blood and brain flowed on the ground, scarlet!


    Dead!


    This kind of zombie, which is among the bronze and can not be killed by bullets, died so easily in Chen Feng''s hands. Even more, it has many abilities that are not used.


    Like the awakened ones, the evolved zombies have some killer Maces. If there is no mistake, the ability of the zombie is related to the tumors on the body. These tumors are dark purple and full of bad smell. Needless to think, they must contain strong toxins. If the zombie detonates some tumors during battle, it is impossible to prevent them.


    But now


    It didn''t even have a chance to detonate. Chen Feng stabbed it to death,.


    Bronze versus silver, this was not a fair duel.


    Chen Feng glanced at the sword of fire in his hand, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. The ability to burn the Yan devil''s blessing was stronger than he thought. The flesh of the bronze zombie was cut as soon as it was cut, which was a big killing weapon.


    If it''s a sneak attack, even in the same environment, if it''s not for the defensive awakener, he can''t retreat all over!


    by the way!


    There''s another man there.


    Put away his thoughts, Chen Feng thought of the little girl on one side and walked towards the convenience.


    A few steps away, Chen Feng came to the little girl.


    The little girl is still with her back to Chen Feng. Her body is still trembling. It is obvious that she has not come out of fear. At this time, she may hear the footsteps behind her and turn around slowly


    Her skin is very white, even morbid. At this time, she turns around, first with dark hair, then with her forehead. Immediately, her cheeks will be exposed in Chen Feng''s eyes


    Pen!


    Just when the little girl was about to turn around, Chen Feng kicked the little girl''s head directly. The other party stumbled and immediately flew out upside down.


    "Stab!"


    This is not over. Chen Fengmeng waved his right hand and cut off all the little girl''s two legs. Because of the flame sword, the little girl''s wound was immediately cooked and even blood did not flow out.


    The little girl fell to the ground in a strange position, her two legs were cut off, her face touched the ground, motionless, as if she were dead.


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless.


    "Click!"


    A clear sound sounded. The little girl first twisted her neck, and then propped up her body with her knees.


    Turn slowly.


    no


    To be exact, it''s just the head turning around.


    Her body still turned her back to Chen Feng, but her head turned around. Her eyes were completely dark without a trace of whiteness. They were like a tunnel. They were deep and cold, and her face had already rotted. Some crawling maggots could be seen in the tip of her nose and ears.


    This


    Where is there any human appearance?

 Chapter 46

    The strange creature in front of us, where is the little girl, is simply a zombie.


    Its body and clothes are like a little girl. Looking from behind, it is a lovely little Lori, but her face has already rotted, and maggots wriggle freely on her face, which is a kind of unspeakable terror.


    And now


    Its facial features have long been distorted, and its face is full of malice and hatred. It is like a crocodile hiding in the river, trying to swallow Chen Feng.


    There was no one around. There was no living creature around. The little girl squatted in the street like this. From the beginning, Chen Feng suspected that all this was fraud.


    If you change into a real body of flesh and blood, not to mention a little girl, even a baby, those merciless monsters will directly tear it into pieces and completely devour it.


    How to let each other squat on the ground.


    Disguise.


    The zombie knows some disguises. She disguises herself as a little girl and hides in the street looking for meat. If ordinary people see such a small figure, they will definitely have the heart of silhouette, but who knows that once a kind-hearted person approaches each other, what is waiting for her is an extremely ugly face.


    The little girl stood up, fully supported on her knees, and her body turned around at this time. Surprisingly, she carried a small arm in her hand.


    There are dense tooth marks on the arm, and the three fingers of the palm were completely bitten off.


    Chen Feng frowned. He thought of some details. The little girl''s shaking body was not caused by fear, but the shaking when eating her arm.


    She was dripping with plasma, opened her mouth to Chen Feng and roared fiercely.


    "Wuwu..."


    The roar was not human, but more like some unknown beast.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of wiping the floor around, and some zombies wandering around suddenly gathered, including streets, shops, apartments, and even some low floors.


    "Plop!"


    These zombies jumped directly from the building without hesitation. They stood up trembling and their eyes were dull, but their look was ferocious to the extreme. When they saw Chen Feng, they swayed and walked over.


    Among them, there is even a bronze zombie.


    A blood corpse is scarlet. After evolution, its skin will fall off. At this time, the body without meat skin can even see the meridians on the blood and flesh. The blood and flesh on the body has deteriorated, and some body fluid drops from time to time on the ground, which has a disgusting taste.


    This is the second bronze zombie, including the one with tumors just now.


    "Commander!"


    Chen Feng looked at the zombie in front of him, his eyes dazed.


    Although he judged that the little girl was a zombie, what surprised Chen Feng was that the little figure in front of him was still a commander.


    Commander.


    The alternative of zombies.


    They are born with the ability to control the same kind. Some are formed on a large scale, and there are thousands or tens of thousands of zombies, among which there must be a leader.


    Compared with ordinary zombies, the commander''s IQ is relatively higher, but it will not be too high. They control zombies to destroy one city after another. As long as they have sufficient strength, they can pull up their own team in a short time.


    The commander''s mission is destruction.


    It is hard to imagine what a thrilling scene it will be when tens of thousands of zombies surround the city.


    The zombies all around came over.


    Chen Feng pinched a gesture and called for help.


    In the final analysis, he is just a summoner, and now he can''t compete with the real power awakeners, such as the rock warrior. Once promoted to silver, his chest and arms will become earthy yellow, invulnerable, and his own strength is unimaginable.


    What Chen Feng relies on now is only the sword of fire in his hand. His defense is not strong. Once the zombie is surrounded, he will inevitably worry about being bitten.


    This is not the time to be brave


    People should learn to position themselves.


    Chen Feng knows what he relies on most.


    seek to prevail over others?


    The so-called flame sword is just a self-protection ability. Chen Feng''s greatest reliance is still the art of calling.


    Caution.


    It makes people live longer.


    Chen Feng never forgot his creed.


    Dark elves and evil demons appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The former has reached the edge of breakthrough through blood sacrifice. At this time, the dark elf pulls out an arrow from behind. She fixes the arrow bag on her back to ensure that she can touch the arrow in a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª"Puncture!"


    A dart directly hit a close zombie. The arrow penetrated from its chest and directly hit the head of the second zombie.


    Wordy!


    kill two birds with one stone.


    The strength of the dark elf has been significantly improved. Once promoted to silver, her arrow will become a nightmare for the enemy. Even more, she will understand some other arrow skills.


    Reflex attack, quick arrow pulling, Weapon Specialization.


    The blood of the dark elves is full of a talent called arrow. With promotion, they will naturally learn new abilities.


    Little mud.


    A disgusting and humble devil.


    After swallowing some corpses, the evil devil''s body has expanded to the limit, five meters, like a hill, mixed with countless broken limbs and arms.


    Evil demons, they are the real foundation of abyss society, filthy and vicious, thoughtless flesh and blood.


    These annoying creatures will spontaneously gather into huge groups, thousands of which are ruled by powerful demons.


    Some demon lords fight for the bloody legion of the abyss by combining the power of the abyss and more mysterious means of torture to promote them into real demons.


    In a sense, bad demons can evolve into any demon form.


    Like the dark elves, after swallowing countless corpses, the bad devil has also reached the edge of evolution. At this time, Chen Feng needs to make a choice.


    Let the evil devil evolve into a new species, or keep his current body and still make a pool of bloated and ugly mud.


    "Devil, I have the ability to summon all kinds of creatures from the abyss. There is no need to gamble with the evolution of bad demons. If I become creatures such as magic flies, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "What''s more, after a period of cultivation, the bad devil''s body has already undergone qualitative change. The tentacle on the chest is the biggest proof that it has the ability to transform the body through phagocytosis."


    In that case


    Chen Feng thought for a while and decided to keep the bad devil like this. He wanted to see what the bad devil would look like after swallowing more and stronger bodies.


    In addition to daily calling, cultivating an excellent Summoner is also an important knowledge

 Chapter 47

    The evil devil appeared in front of the zombie. Its attack method was very simple. It basically held him, and then smashed his head with his arm.


    Ordinary, but effective.


    The attack of zombies has no half effect on the bad devil. Moreover, they often have no possibility to break free. Once their arms touch the bad devil, they will be stuck, and then they become a real corpse.


    The evil devil is like a moving fortress, without any weakness all over.


    Compared with other demons, bad demons have few fighting methods. Their body depends on them. They can''t do exquisite moves at all, but they are not good for nothing. Their special body structure makes them have super vitality. As long as they are not cut, even if their heads are blown into two pieces, they can recover slowly.


    Meat shield.


    In the bloody battle in the abyss, bad demons are the most indispensable cannon fodder. With their super vitality, they pave a bloody road for the demons behind them.


    Monster cultivation.


    Chen Feng does have such a feeling now.


    ¡ª¡ª"Horizontal hug!"


    The evil devil''s body moved on the ground and hugged a zombie. With a strong hug, the zombie was directly squeezed into a pool of rotten meat.


    One shot!


    There was no waste of flesh and blood. When the evil devil pressed hard, these rotten meat were swallowed into the body one after another. These are its nourishment.


    The other side.


    The dark elves rushed towards the blood corpse.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly accelerated. In the process of running, she opened the arrow string, and with a whew, the arrow stabbed the blood corpse''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood corpse raised his right arm, and the arrow pierced his wrist. With a block, he escaped the key.


    As an immortal creature, the zombie is covered with carrion. Even if its bones are broken, it will crawl and continue to attack. The only way to kill each other is its head.


    Only when the other party''s head is broken, the life of the zombie comes to an abrupt end.


    "Wuwu..."


    The blood corpse roared. It stared at the dark elf, and a trace of malice flashed in its eyes. The next second, its arms trembled, and the arrow fell directly to the ground.


    Scarlet plasma replaced the damaged wound. As a bronze zombie, the ability of the blood corpse was to control the blood. The tender granulation on rolled around. It roared and made great efforts on both legs, and rushed towards the dark elf.


    The blood corpse walked two steps at a time, with his arms facing forward and his mouth open. It looked like he was going to eat the dark elf. In the blink of an eye, he was going to reach the dark elf.


    No hurry, no delay.


    The dark elf inhaled a lot of oxygen at this moment, and her pupils expanded slightly. She pulled out two arrows and put them on the arrow string. With a turn of her right hand, she twisted the two arrows into one. In a moment, she released her arm, and the arrows shot out like a meteor.


    ... "multiple arrows!"


    The arrows split in half, poof! Poof! Two times, they hit the chest and knee of the blood corpse respectively, and the charge of the blood corpse was hindered.


    The dark elf saw the opportunity, and the whole man rushed out like a cheetah. The speed of the explosion even left a shallow pit on the ground under his feet.


    ... cut your throat!


    The shadow of the dark elf appeared in the shadow. She flashed behind the blood corpse, handed out a long bow to strangle each other''s neck, put her knees against each other''s waist at the same time, and then fell back suddenly.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood corpse''s round head suddenly fell to the ground.


    The dark elves have some melee abilities.


    Their agile speed makes them like assassins. Once close, few enemies can escape their attack.


    harvest.


    Blood corpses were killed in battle. The surrounding ordinary zombies did not pose any threat to the dark elves and bad demons. The dark elves pulled the arrow string. With each arrow, a piece of brain splashed. Only in a few minutes, dozens of corpses had been lying around.


    A not difficult battle.


    The commander was afraid.


    The original vicious face has now been replaced by fear. Compared with ordinary zombies, it has some wisdom. Although it is not high, it can make some emotional expressions.


    The commander''s hands are intertwined. If he shields maggots on each other''s cheeks, he looks like a child who has done something wrong.


    Vicious, fearful, ferocious, weak, crying.


    The expression on the little girl''s face began to change rapidly. It was just a bronze zombie and could not express her thoughts in detail. Everything around her made her mind a little confused.


    This is a very strange picture.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    A little girl with rotten flesh on her face and no legs is making a cry, smile, sadness and cruel expression. This appearance makes people feel creepy in the heart.


    Holding the sword of fire, Chen Feng slowly came to the other party. He looked down at the little girl. He was not affected by the other party''s expression at all.


    The commander''s body was shaking. The next second, she knelt directly on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    This controls a group of zombies. In the future, it has the ability to become the king of controlling thousands of corpses. Now it even kowtows to Chen Feng. Every time it is very crisp and hard, and even the ground is cracked.


    "Sobbing..." the little girl heard a whimpering cry.


    It even knew how to beg for mercy. At this time, it gave up its dignity and kowtowed to Chen Feng desperately.


    Sure enough, it''s heterogeneous.


    Chen Feng''s face flashed a touch of surprise. A zombie tried to be loyal to himself? He had never met such a strange thing.


    "Don''t knock," Chen Feng said calmly to the little girl.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The little girl was not moved at all. At the moment when she became a zombie, most of her IQ had disappeared. At this time, she begged for mercy from Chen Feng completely by relying on a trace of survival instinct.


    Beg for forgiveness.


    The little girl still kowtowed. Her head had been deformed, and a huge wound was broken on her forehead. Among them, some maggots and rotten blood flowed on the ground, sticky and making some strange sounds.


    "Still knock? Do you want me to help you?" Chen Feng looked down at the little girl and suddenly smiled.


    Pen!


    He raised his right leg and stamped on the other party''s head.


    The little girl had no resistance. Her head was stamped on the ground. The force from silver penetrated the ground, and there were some spider web cracks around.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    The little girl opened her fingers and clung to the ground. She tried to stand up, but before she looked up, a terrible force came from the back of her head!


    Chen Feng didn''t move at all and repeated the actions of lifting and stamping.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, like a watermelon crack, the little girl''s head was directly crushed, and her brain and blood were sprinkled around.


    "In this world, even people can''t believe it. You make me believe the promise of a zombie?" Chen Feng looked at the corpse at his feet, bent down, grabbed each other''s left leg and threw it back!


    ¡°in¡­¡­is¡­¡­¡±


    The bad devil raised his head and swallowed the leader''s body. It has reached the edge of evolution. The leader''s flesh and blood is a great tonic for the bad devil.


    Two bronze zombies.


    A group of ordinary zombies.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s surroundings were already surrounded by corpses, but there was no sacrifice he wanted. He was promoted to silver. He got the place to call. He didn''t see the bronze corpse. Even if he called, he wasted a rare place in vain.


    "Silver..."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself that compared with these corpses in front of him, he needed the corpse of the silver strong. Only the sacrifice of that level can summon his favorite slave.


    After ordering the evil devil to clean up the corpse and devouring the commander and the other two bronze corpses one after another, the evil devil''s body suddenly trembled. His body was like boiling water, and the mud began to shake.


    "Is it going to evolve?" Chen Feng waved his hand and sent the bad Devil Back to the abyss. He felt that the bad devil would surprise him when he met next time.


    "As the base camp of the army, Qiaodong must have eliminated almost, but there are many scattered monsters in this economic development zone..."


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Military status is just an identity. He is not really ready to be loyal to Feng Zhiyong. Compared with bondage, he prefers this process of becoming stronger in fighting.


    Chen Feng has a plan.


    He will stay here for some time, in addition to training himself. If possible, he will... Hunt silver!


    Sacrifice.


    He needs fresh and powerful flesh and blood to summon!

 Chapter 48

    "Patter."


    A light footstep came from a distance.


    This is a young man with short hair, long beard and covered with dust. The most symbolic appearance is that he is carrying a rice bag in his hand, including treetop leaves, moldy flower rolls and even rotten meat.


    The man worked in a state-owned enterprise at the end of the day. He was young and promising, which was valued by his boss. Soon, he would be sent abroad for further study. At that time, he would be able to take the position of director as soon as he came back.


    Parents are alive.


    His wife is gentle.


    There is also a pair of dragon and Phoenix children. It can be said that he is definitely a winner in life, but who can think that everything has changed dramatically after he woke up at home.


    The street is full of countless monsters. He can see clearly upstairs. Brother Zhang''s daughter next door, a lovely junior high school student, is always polite when she sees herself. I heard that she has participated in the high school entrance examination. Before long, she will go to the most famous high school in the city, but the end is coming


    She was crawling with a corpse beetle the size of a calf. The lovely girl was bitten in two with one bite. The schoolbag was put aside, stained with the owner''s blood and internal organs.


    Panic.


    The man was stunned. He trembled and sealed the doors and windows of his home with tools. In this way, he spent more than ten days.


    But today, he opened the doors and windows and crept out of the door,


    Suicide?


    no


    He is too hungry. Not only himself, but also his wife and two children have not had enough for a long time. If they don''t find some food, they can''t even make it for two days and will starve to death.


    Men''s current state will be more like stars in the future.


    Scavenger.


    A career at the bottom of the doomsday.


    In the wild, like mice, they wander around wantonly, go out early and return late every day, and make use of scavenging to make a living.


    In a sense, this is the most true portrayal of the bottom survivors. They have no home and strength, because the terrain is remote, and even the troops and judges will not go there.


    No land in the world is safe. Even in the desolate and defeated wild, there are still countless insects and zombies. These monsters wander around and hunt humans for food.


    In such a situation of abandonment, the life of survivors can be imagined.


    Scavengers are the product of this cruel life. They go out early and return late. They use their hands to pick up waste in the wild. Their food is mostly derived from some plants and fruits.


    No matter how good men used to be, now


    He is just a scavenger.


    Rotten meat in a rice bag.


    Monsters in the wild will also fight and eat each other. This is the remains of a blade Mantis. It doesn''t know how long it died. Even the meat began to rot and give birth to maggots, but for men, this is also life-saving food.


    He has neglected so much.


    The supermarket in the community is occupied by a group of zombies. He doesn''t dare to get close to it at all, and there are too many dangers outside. He can only try to find food nearby.


    Rotten meat.


    Even if the meat can''t be eaten, the maggots can also be used as protein to supplement physical strength.


    People are forced out. Those spoiled rich people used to eat all kinds of delicacies in the past. They don''t smell good at this and that. They are definitely a model in the picky food industry.


    But in this doomsday, food is definitely the most important material, not to mention delicacies, even moldy steamed bread may trigger a bloody war.


    What kind of Despair makes a proud son of heaven ecstatic when he sees maggots?


    With the bad environment and low strength, this situation will only get worse and worse. Even some bottom humans have never tasted meat from birth to death.


    Of course, there will be some exceptions.


    Pigs, sheep and cattle are monopolized by the upper class. Ordinary people may not even touch them. However, there is a kind of meat that is extremely cheap and available.


    That is


    Human flesh.


    When despair comes, people will become more crazy than beasts.


    "This food is almost enough. I''ll come out tomorrow..."


    There was a large-scale massacre in the community. Scattered meat residues and broken bones can be seen in any corner. Every step, even every second, is a torment for him.


    "Meow, meow..."


    However, just as the man was going home, a weak voice startled him.


    The man pushed aside the grass, his body was tight, and his eyes were full of alert. There was no danger around. He slowly began to move and walked deep.


    A red creature came into view.


    The shape is a cat. It curls up on the ground and sobs from time to time. It looks very weak.


    "Still alive, can you eat?" the man looked puzzled. He took a branch and poked it gently.


    This thing is softer than men think. I can''t tell. It''s like there are no bones. With a slight touch, the branch collapses into it.


    A dying cat?


    The man''s eyes are shining.


    The cat tastes good. Although the taste is not as delicate as pork and the chewiness of beef, it is much stronger than maggots in the hand.


    Taste?


    In peacetime, as a cat lover, how did he know?


    Trapped at home, as early as the seventh day of the doomsday, he killed the broken eared cat that had been raised for four years to accompany him through his loneliness. Barton, that''s its name.


    How sad!


    Some sadness flashed in the man''s eyes. He clearly remembered that he broke the cat''s neck with his own hands when he was very hungry.


    Raised from a young age, Patton is very human and doesn''t make noise. When he is busy, he always likes to lie beside himself and stay quietly, just like company.


    Patton even lingered on his trouser legs when he broke his neck.


    Peel and remove bones.


    Crying and gnawing away the shredded meat on Patton''s calf.


    Regret it?


    Regret!


    Shengsheng pinches his pet, but he watched Barton grow up, lovely Barton!


    But.


    "If everything comes back, Patton, I''ll still eat you!"


    I''m so hungry!


    I have never experienced hunger, and I can''t realize what kind of pain it is!


    If you don''t kill Patton, your children, wife and yourself will die. There''s no way. There''s no way!


    The man''s pupil has already become red. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now it doesn''t care whether the other party is dead or alive. As long as it can be eaten, everything is not a problem.


    Scavengers will devour anything that can be stuffed into their mouth.


    The cat in front of him, even if it is a little strange, but the man has considered not to have so much. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take it back and have a good meal.


    The man held out his hand, just as his finger was about to touch the strange cat, it suddenly cracked


    Split?!


    "Click."


    The cat''s body suddenly cracked, revealing the white flesh and blood inside, filled with bile and white things, like cerebrum and some proteins magnified countless times, and the most amazing thing for men is that a top like a tentacle is upright and straight to himself.


    Where''s the cat?


    "Whew!"


    The tentacle suddenly stretched straight, and then something the size of a needle stabbed into the man''s chest.


    "What the hell!"


    The man was shocked and only felt a sudden pain in his chest. He tore open his clothes, but saw a sharp thorn on his chest.


    Cold, numb, stiff, confused


    The man''s consciousness is slowly disappearing. His vision is dark, like a dark night. He suddenly loses the light. Fear is spreading. He hurriedly wants to escape home, but his steps are much slower than expected.


    His pupils gradually enlarged. A moment later, his two eyes were completely shrouded in darkness. His skin was loose. Starting from his chest, his skin seemed to have been scalded by boiling water and gradually became wrinkled. Only a few minutes later


    His body was melting like a candle. His skin and blood turned into viscous red liquid, which slowly flowed into the cracked cat body.


    After swallowing the whole body, the red foreign body began to creep slowly. After a while, a dark red human body appeared on the ground.


    The man''s lips flowed with dark red blood, and even half of the maggot''s body on them, but it turned a blind eye, like a puppet, sending out weak words from his throat.


    "Hui Yi, Xiao Peng, Xiao Fei..."


    The man lay on the ground, mumbling some names in his mouth, which was shocking. He replaced the previous body and became a new bait.


    Unknown creatures.


    The fate of a man, perhaps from the moment he heard the cry, drew a thrilling pause


    the end or doom.


    In addition to some obvious dangers, there is also a strange crisis in the silent corner.


    darkfall.


    If you want to live, you must be careful, be careful again

 Chapter 49

    It''s been a week.


    In this week, Chen Feng had a detailed understanding of the body of Yan devil to please the ability obtained by burning Yan devil. Chen Feng specially named the transformation.


    Blade of fire.


    The blade is completely transformed by power. It melts the target at high temperature and has the effects of armor breaking and burning.


    As a high-level demon in the abyss, burning devil also has some other abilities, such as flame sacrifice, demon horn and redemption wing.


    Flame sacrifice can create a hot area around, which is like a barrier. Any target close to the other party will be burned.


    The devil''s horn has strong perception ability. Even in the dark, it can easily find the trace of the enemy.


    As for the wing of redemption, it gives the burning devil the ability to fly. In the abyss, the burning devil is one of the few existence that can compete with the level of bone dragon.


    This is the advantage of blood sacrifice.


    The body of Yan devil greatly increases Chen Feng''s melee ability. In the case of combat, he can fight with the enemy with his body.


    The benefits of blood sacrifice are far more than that.


    Chen Feng is only silver now, and his ability is only the sword of fire. However, his chest has been engraved with the mark of burning the devil. With the improvement of his realm, he has a full opportunity to understand several other strange abilities.


    Incomplete wings, sharp devil''s horn, hot long sword.


    Once Chen Feng successfully awakens his ability to burn the devil, his appearance will change dramatically, and he may directly become a real burning devil.


    It''s nothing.


    The world respects power.


    For summoners, melee has always been their weakness. In order to increase the ability of hand to hand combat, some paranoid summoners even don''t hesitate to transform their bodies.


    Chen Feng was glad that he summoned the burning devil.


    In the abyss, the appearance of most demons and species is terrible. They are like burning Yan demons, which is simply the selfworth responsibility in the abyss.


    Fake * warrior professional.


    Through transformation, Chen Feng can dress up as a strength professional, which will reduce the enemy''s attention in case of some emergencies.


    Silver is much stronger than bronze. If the bronze physique belongs to the level of combat champion and boxer, silver is qualified to take risks in the wild. The wound recovers faster, the ability to fight is enhanced, and the bones are stronger. Even if it falls from the fifth floor, there will be no fracture or fracture as long as it is not head down.


    transformation.


    In short, Chen Feng has said goodbye to his ordinary flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed by.


    Chen Feng also needs to stay in the economic development zone for some time. He needs to supplement some food and water.


    search for.


    A community came into front of Chen Feng. "Xizeyuan" in peacetime, it is one of the best buildings in J city. The residents here are either rich or expensive, and there are countless luxury cars.


    But now things are different


    Monsters don''t care whether you have money or not. As long as they can become food, they will swallow it all.


    There is a supermarket in the community. The food inside can supplement the materials on your body.


    Very quiet.


    Chen Feng was ready to fight. After all, a community like this is the main stronghold occupied by monsters. Human flesh and blood will attract the patronage of some zombies and monsters.


    But now, it''s surprisingly quiet around.


    no


    To be exact, it was silent without any howling, and even the trace of zombies was not found. If a large community was like a dead area, there were neither living nor dead.


    It''s weird.


    But Chen Feng came in. On the one hand, he just took some food here, which didn''t take long. On the other hand, he is now silver. Compared with bronze, he has the ability to explore dangerous situations.


    "The supermarket in the community is near building 3. I can leave the community in five minutes at most." Chen Feng thought carefully and walked steadily forward.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, a low voice came from in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gave a slight meal and then looked forward calmly.


    A middle-aged man with a dark face stared at him nervously.


    "Who are you?" the man was full of questions. His face was dignified, he held a crossbow in his hand, and he was still wearing work clothes with dry paint on it.


    worker.


    Obviously, this is a worker engaged in painting.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just here to search for some food. I''m the only one here," Chen Feng said.


    Chen Feng didn''t see any scenes. He just pointed at himself with a crossbow. There was no killing in his heart.


    The other party can''t threaten himself.


    If Chen Feng is willing, at the moment the other party presses the trigger, he can kill a man three times. This is not alarmist. After being promoted to silver, he has several times more reaction than ordinary people. When his attention is highly focused, he can even avoid bullets.


    "Search for food?"


    The man glanced at Chen Feng again. The alert in his eyes gradually relaxed and said, "I thought it was those guys who couldn''t die. You just came out empty handed to search for food?"


    He lowered the crossbow, but his left hand was always clinging to the weapon. Obviously, he seemed to be worried about the surrounding environment.


    This crossbow was found by a man from a shop. Although it is not a professional shooting crossbow, it is just an ordinary handicraft, but it also has certain lethality.


    It was with this craft crossbow and some luck that men spent these days at the end of the day.


    "People who can''t die? Do you mean zombies? They are clearly corpses, but they have the ability to act. What''s more, there is no monster in this community? Do you know what the situation is?" Chen Feng''s voice is very light, but every word is very clear.


    "Yes, it''s the kind of living dead. Unless you hit your head, no other part can kill them, monster? I''ve just come here. There''s not even a ghost here."


    The man''s tone was a little lucky. There was a big bag at his feet, which was full of materials. Today''s harvest was very rich.


    The man had a rough life these days. In the case of food shortage, he had to come out to look for food. Who knows that this time was so smooth and there was no danger, so he found these food and saved it. It was enough for him to eat for half a month.


    The man glanced at Chen Feng and only felt that the young man was bold. He didn''t even have a self-defense weapon in his hand, so he dared to wander around in the wild.


    After searching for some food, the man''s mood became a lot happier. He opened his mouth to Chen Feng and said, "the supermarket is right in front and there is still a lot of food in it."


    "There are monsters wandering at the door of the community. There is a low wall in that area. From there, there is only one path, which is relatively safe."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Obviously, the man is also a warm-hearted man. He pointed to the low wall not far away. There is the green belt of the community. Many trees and flowers are planted around, blocking the line of sight of the wall.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. While it''s safe here, I''m going to come back later." the man grinned, waved his hand to Chen Feng and walked over to the low wall.


    Shuttle


    A noisy sound of footsteps.


    Chen Feng turned and walked towards the supermarket. Even ordinary people can move safely here. Sure enough, there is no monster here.


    Mingming community is so big, but even a monster didn''t come to visit.


    What a strange place.


    Just then, Chen Feng suddenly stopped.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Just when he was thinking, the man''s footsteps seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no movement at all.


    Time passes slowly


    The community was so quiet that even the man''s breath disappeared in an instant.


    Chen Feng gave a slight meal, then slowly turned around with a curious look and looked at the green belt next to him.


    He remembered clearly that just after he turned around, the man''s footsteps disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared.


    Weird.


    The other party is just an ordinary person. It''s impossible to jump onto the wall with a brisk step. In other words, he must have experienced something before this happens.


    Chen Feng is a little curious.


    He walked forward a few steps, pushed aside the grass, spread his right hand, and was ready to fight at any time. There was nothing suspicious around, so he moved slowly.


    A curled figure appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    It was the man. He lay naked on the ground. His skin was red and motionless. It was like falling asleep.


    Chen Feng half narrowed his eyes.


    Sleep?


    no


    He just


    Dead!

 Chapter 50

    The man lay on the ground, his figure was the same, but his skin color became red.


    Chen Feng took a step forward.


    The body of the corpse suddenly cracked, revealing the white flesh and blood inside. Strangely, the corpse had no blood and internal organs. Some were just a vine like a tentacle. The tentacle swayed and slowly pointed to the direction of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s hand suddenly appeared a dazzling long sword, surrounded by appalling temperature. For a moment, the long sword stabbed the tentacle with an arc.


    "Pooh!"


    The tentacle was cut off directly, and a stream of white and turbid liquid immediately sprayed on the ground.


    "Poor acting."


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold and murmured to himself.


    The monster turned into a man. When the prey approached, it would show its face and attack and kill each other.


    Just after the tentacle broke, the body suddenly began to melt, and in a moment it became a pool of red liquid. However, these liquids seemed to have life and kept wriggling on the ground.


    "What the hell!"


    Chen Feng raised his long sword and stabbed it into the liquid at once. The high temperature burned the liquid, and the red thing evaporated half at once.


    "Roar..."


    A scream of pain came from the ground.


    The ground began to tremble, and a small-scale earthquake occurred around. A long whip suddenly swept from the ground. It beat on the trunk, and the trees with thigh thickness turned into two sections directly.


    Chen Feng ran with all his strength and avoided the attack at the first time.


    This destructive power is not owned by the bronze level. Obviously, he provoked a not simple enemy.


    "Click..."


    A climbing sound sounded, and then a human body was exposed. Although it was human, its body was wrapped in white mucus. The skin was covered with particles on the back of toad, the teeth were yellow, and gave off a disgusting smell.


    "Insect demon!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and said the identity of the other party.


    It is a kind of insect. It likes to live on human beings. Over the long years, they integrate with each other. Two insect bodies like long whips replace both hands. Pustules bulge on its face and break from time to time, and a dark insect falls out.


    This is a creature of other dimensions.


    Different from the individual creatures such as the earth walking dragon, the insect demon is more like a mother. It came here from a distant place for more than killing and swallowing. It tries to form its own ethnic group.


    It will find a human host on each other, and after taking full control of the body, it will find a breeding room for its offspring.


    Chen Feng smelled a pungent stench. He looked at the broken ground and a bloated ball appeared in front of him.


    That''s a woman.


    She looks good.


    But the body has expanded to the limit of imagination. It has the physique of an elephant. In front of her, there are countless flesh and blood, including animals, humans and some insects.


    A woman is always hungry. She keeps opening her mouth and swallowing the flesh and blood in front of her. The beautiful blood fills her mouth. Vaguely, a touch of trembling can be seen on her skin, like something swimming in her body, which makes her scalp numb.


    Incubation room.


    Women are insect demons. They find breeding rooms for larvae. They lay eggs in women''s bodies, and then start feeding each other a large amount of meat. Women''s bodies have long been swallowed up, and thousands of black insects are gathered inside. Their appearance is like earthworms, but they are thick and thin enough to be the size of a baby''s arm.


    After hatching, these insects will break the woman''s body and appear from it like raindrops. They will attack all creatures they encounter.


    Thousands of insects move forward. They climb in from the prey''s mouth and use it to control each other''s thoughts and actions.


    Insect demons are very tricky enemies.


    They will bring a devastating blow to mankind.


    All the puzzles have been solved. Why is it so quiet here?


    The nest of insect demons. It uses all creatures here as food for larvae. Whether zombies or humans, they are just food.


    The insect devil''s eyes are small, but fierce light shuttle, which is different from the white and greasy body. His two arms are dark red, and there is a strong smell of blood from above,


    It looked at Chen Feng and a trace of hatred flashed in its eyes. After controlling the body, the insect demon could even control each other''s consciousness, a bug with human memory!


    This is a very terrible thing!


    The insect demon took a foot and then attacked Chen Feng quickly. It moves very fast, especially in the state of explosion, and can make some strange movements.


    This is also an important reason why insect demons are listed as thorny enemies.


    It shook two arms, and the power generated in an instant was enough to divide the tree into two. Chen Feng didn''t want to be two. He tried his best to escape to the distance.


    The insect demon is in hot pursuit.


    Chen Feng destroyed its bait, which made it lose the ability to lure prey. The breeding room needs a lot of food. Without bait, it can only go outside to catch prey.


    Looking at the target, he only knew to avoid but not attack. The insect demon was fierce and jumped forward suddenly. The whip on his hands roared again, just like the withered vine with strong toughness in the forest. He was about to wrap around Chen Feng''s body.


    "This is the time!"


    At this time, Chen Feng''s eyes burst out with a sharp look. He bent down to avoid the fierce blow, then did not dodge, but went up against the difficulties. His right hand suddenly lit a flame, and he trembled all over. He was like a caged animal that had been hungry for several days. He was transforming pain into strength. It is conceivable that he rushed down in mid air. Under this fierce strength, This blow is enough to break the earth!


    This desperate and violent blow, whether speed or angle, was close to perfection. The worm demon root was not ready and directly took it!


    "Poof poof!"


    The insect demon''s body is directly pierced by the blade!


    After hitting the other side, he quickly pulled out the blade and almost jumped over the area in a rather embarrassed posture.


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate.


    Because he knew that the insect demon would not die because of this attack. The vitality of this creature was surprisingly strong. If you want to kill it, you need to pay a heavy price.


    "Shuttle..."


    A slight noise came.


    The insect devil stood up, his eyes red, and he was close to rage!


    Chen Feng''s face was dignified, almost clenched his teeth and said, "my physical strength is almost exhausted... Now I can only rely on external forces."


    He''s not going to run away.


    Insect demon has silver level strength. Chen Feng has traveled in the economic development zone for so long in order to find a perfect sacrifice.


    Kill it!


    Its body will be a sacrifice for summoning demons!

 Chapter 51

    Insect demons have super attack power.


    It is a very strange species. Its body is just a weak insect. If human beings had taken precautions, they could even step on it with one foot.


    But once it parasitized on the human body, everything became terrible.


    Half human, half insect, also has some zombie characteristics. Unless the head is blown to pieces, even if it breaks the heart, it can still kill.


    "Roar..."


    The insect devil''s eyes were red.


    There is a fist sized wound on its chest, the surrounding skin is dark, and there is a smell of burning. Although the body can still be used reluctantly, its reaction power and attack power have been reduced.


    When the battle is over, the insect demon must have a new body.


    It makes it angry!


    It takes some time to parasitize again, which indicates that everything has to start from scratch.


    First, the bait was destroyed, and then the body was severely damaged. New hatred and old hatred were counted together, and the insect devil''s eyes seemed to stare out, showing hatred.


    "Hiss!"


    The insect devil was really angry. His bloody cheeks were full of humanized tyranny. The insect raised his face, pulled his upper lip open, exposed his teeth, wide eyes and sharp eyes!


    Rage!


    The insect demon is completely insane!


    It clenched its teeth and exerted great force. There were cracks in the teeth in its mouth. The next second, countless sarcomas appeared on its arm, making it more than double. Then, it suddenly extended its hand to the front, and its arm grew by two meters like a python!


    At this time, the muscles on the insect demon''s face had been distorted, his eyes were blank and empty, and all turned white. Because of excessive force, a trace of dirty blood was flowing from the teeth on his lips. He stretched out his arms, and the rotten flesh and blood was like Mount Tai, which turned into a large shadow!


    Goals.


    Point directly at Chen Feng''s back heart!


    Feeling the killing behind him, a trace of violence flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly a bloody smell spread in his mouth. His thumb swept his lips, and a drop of blood jumped in the palm of his hand.


    Call!


    At the same time, this meat arm is infinitely close to Chen Feng!


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of falling into flesh and blood sounded, and a touch of humanized excitement appeared on the insect demon''s face, but the next second was replaced by surprise.


    The original figure of Chen Feng can no longer be seen. Instead, it is a mass of disgusting rotten meat, a meat mountain, which is four meters long. Its body is like a purgatory for burying wronged souls, filled with more than a dozen arms. These arms are pale and have no blood color. They grab randomly, which makes people feel hairy in their hearts.


    And the strangest thing is its appearance.


    It was a sweet and lovely little Lori. She was only five or six years old. Her dark long curly hair was soft on her shoulders. Her white skin was as smooth as lanolin. A pair of dark eyes flashed cunning light. Under the tall bridge of her nose, her thin pink lips tilted upward. She smiled sweetly and was full of curiosity about everything.


    It seems that the surrounding is not the scarlet end at all, but a green field.


    This should have been a beautiful picture.


    But


    Under such a lovely cheek, there is an extremely ugly body, a combination of rotten meat and mud.


    Weird?


    no


    This is beyond the scope of weird, but a pure thriller.


    At this time, little Lori also found the insect demon at the same time. She opened her eyes and stared at the insect demon. She just didn''t move, and her smile was frozen on her face.


    Like an unconscious doll.


    "Eat you... I want to... Eat you..."


    Laurie opened her mouth, and some intermittent voices came, including the old man in the evening, the gentle female voice and the thick male voice. These voices were mixed together, like the roar of countless people who died in vain, which made people feel uncomfortable and harsh.


    Chen Feng stood aside, a strange flash in his eyes.


    Even when he first saw the evolution of bad demons, he was also surprised for a long time.


    Bad devil.


    There''s nothing wrong. The monster in front of us, which is extremely frightening, has evolved into a silver level evil devil.


    Following Chen Feng''s orders, bad demons did not choose to degenerate into other demons, but kept their original appearance and evolved.


    This is rare.


    In the process of evolution, some qualitative changes have taken place in the bad devil''s body. The corpses swallowed in the past have been resurrected in other forms. Those arms have self-consciousness. They will catch the enemy and drag him into the body to drown alive.


    The ability to breed under endless resentment is like the dance of fierce ghosts. Chen Feng has tested that even the giant rock beetle, which has ultra-high explosive power, can hardly escape once caught by these more than a dozen arms.


    The most terrible thing is the appearance of a bad devil.


    Commander.


    Its identity is the zombie commander who was crushed by Chen Feng''s foot and thrown into the mouth of the bad devil.


    Who could have thought that when the evil devil evolved, the commander could condense again in this way. There was no rotten meat on his face. If he didn''t look at his body, his appearance was no different from that of an ordinary little girl.


    Lori''s face replaced the evil devil''s hated eyes and terrible mouth.


    This did not weaken the terror of bad demons, but became more serious.


    The evil devil has evolved from an abyss creature into a heresy.


    In this state, when the bad devil is fighting, he will no longer repeat some cumbersome abyss language, but replace it with human language.


    Intermittent consciousness fills its brain, making it more chaotic and extreme. Without Chen Feng''s constraints, it will completely release the tyranny in its heart and kill all visible life bodies.


    Hate!


    Compared with the previous bad demons, today''s mutant bad demons are more evil, more world weary, and more... Terrible!


    Rotten body, Laurie''s face, noisy tone.


    As the master of the evil devil, Chen Feng has to admit that he created a monster, a monster that has never been recorded and appeared.


    "Hey, hey... I ate you..."


    Suddenly, the tone changed suddenly, and the evil devil gave a weak laugh.


    The insect demon was stunned.


    A pair of scarlet eyes flashed some complex thoughts.


    The monster who came here, boarded with the human body, killed countless lives and fed larvae, now tilted his head, flashing eyes, and even moved his right foot backward.


    Feeling the curious eyes and the unchanged smile from beginning to end, the insect devil''s body trembled


    Although I don''t want to admit it.


    It


    Scared!

 Chapter 52

    The worm is afraid!


    Occupy the human body, it has some thinking ability, but in the past, what it encountered were prey, there was no need to think about anything, just pure killing.


    Now, the appearance of bad demons makes the insect demons have a sense of retreat.


    The rotten body and sweet face of the evil devil are not only one plus one!


    There was a red light in the insect devil''s eyes. Inadvertently, it had retreated three steps. This was a relatively safe distance. It was expressing some meaning.


    Stop fighting.


    It doesn''t want to fight any more. It just wants to protect the larvae in its "insect nest". As for Chen Feng, he can leave here if he wants.


    The insect demon is showing weakness.


    This is definitely a rare scene.


    Wherever the insect devil goes, it indicates that there will be disaster.


    The plague of insects and demons.


    This is one of the campaigns listed as S-class dangerous by professionals.


    "You took the initiative to find me and now let me leave. Where is such a simple thing in the world?"


    Chen Feng''s expression is a little playful.


    The body of the insect demon is full of strong vitality. Taking him as a sacrifice can definitely summon some interesting creatures.


    Not just bugs.


    Chen Feng silently stared at the underground "insect nest". Countless insect and demon larvae gathered in her body, and swallowed up monsters and humans in a whole community. Its vitality is even more shocking.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers and a graceful figure appeared in front of her.


    Seeing Chen Feng, the dark elf stroked her lips and drew her hair. The lightness of her fingertips was like the liveliness of the elf. Her eyes were like autumn waves, affectionate, smiling, graceful, but with a strong wild flavor.


    Charm.


    The dark elves have an enviable appearance. With the increase of strength, the temperament of the dark elves has also changed. Her eyes have some charm effects. This ability can distract the enemy''s attention. Even professionals will be caught inadvertently.


    Although the dark elves were disobedient at first, after so much experience with each other, her body and mind had completely chosen loyalty.


    Chen Feng.


    It has long been the faith of the dark elves into the bone marrow.


    Looking at the enchanting eyes of the dark elves, Chen Feng shook his head. There was no change. His desire for himself seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    You can''t be absent-minded!


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng clapped his hand on the dark elf''s waist.


    "Well..."


    The dark elf snorted, and his tone was like cotton. Looking at Chen Feng, he had an unspeakable charm.


    "It''s important to get down to business. See that woman? Kill her and use her life for blood sacrifice. I''ll help you break through the silver today!"


    Chen Feng''s voice was a little cold. He did not indulge in the charm of the dark elves.


    From beginning to end, Chen Feng''s goal is not only the insect demon, but also the woman in the cave.


    The "insect nest" that devoured endless flesh and blood. With her for blood sacrifice, the dark elves can get more power from rose.


    faith.


    Abyssal creatures are good at gaining power in this way.


    Hearing the sacrifice, the expression of the dark elf suddenly returned to normal. She looked at the insect nest in the distance, and her eyes no longer throbbed just now. Some were just a cruel killing opportunity.


    No creature craves power more than abyss creatures.


    The dark elves are no exception.


    There were bloody battles everywhere in the abyss. There was no concept of peace in that land. Since the dark elves remembered, she could not remember how many people she had killed and how many people her people had lost.


    Life is the least valuable chip in the abyss.


    All creatures in the abyss were longing for power. At this time, looking at the insect nest in front of them, the dark elf seemed to see the scene of stepping into silver.


    Promotion.


    It indicates that she will live longer.


    The dark elf pulled up his long bow and pointed the cold arrow at the woman''s head.


    Insect nest.


    As a tool for insect demons to hatch insects, women''s consciousness has long been lost, but their body still bears unimaginable pain.


    Kill her.


    It''s not cruel. For this woman, it''s more like a relief.


    The insect demon found the intention of the dark elf, and his whole body began to tremble. His body shook violently like a boat shaking in the wind and rain, shook his head and tail, amplified his voice to the limit, and hissed loudly to vent his pain.


    "Hiss..."


    All its efforts are for the larvae, and now, the dark elves obviously want to shoot the breeding room. For the insect demon, this is a non-negotiable thing.


    Kill it!


    The insect demon''s eyes began to condense the killing machine again. In any case, it would not let the dark elf destroy its insect nest.


    No more flinching.


    The insect devil roared, ran out with an arrow step, waved the insect touch and threw it at the dark elf!


    "Eat you..."


    At this time, an old voice sounded in the insect devil''s ear, like the hoarse voice of the old man at dusk, weak to the extreme.


    Countless grievances are parasitic in the evil devil''s body.


    The insect devil''s body suddenly trembled. He only felt that his body was strangled by iron pliers. For a moment, he smelled an unbearable smell.


    The bad devil saw the opportunity and directly held the insect devil in his arms. At this time, more than a dozen arms on his body opened at the same time and hugged the insect devil''s body one after another.


    "Hiss..."


    The insect devil roared angrily and hated the bastard of the sneak attack. His limbs suddenly inserted, "puff" sounded dull and easily inserted into the bad devil''s body!


    A ferocious wound was cut between the bad devil''s neck, and even the rotten meat inside was undoubtedly revealed. If it had been replaced with an ordinary monster, it would have been seriously paralyzed, but the bad devil''s life characteristics had long disappeared, so that under such serious injury, it still performed the command from Chen Feng and entangled the other party''s body.


    "Whew..."


    When the insect demon was entangled with the bad demon, the dark elf emitted an aurora, which was so fast that the arrow could not even be distinguished by human eyes.


    Just listen to the sound of "GuZi", a lot of blood burst out of the woman''s head, and the snow-white brain was splashed around by the arrow.


    Dead!


    The insect nest carrying all the expectations of the insect demon was destroyed like this!


    At the same time


    An evil breath condensed on the "cultivation room", and the human face spider body. The evil god in the abyss felt the call of believers and projected here.


    Blood sacrifice.


    The dark elves half knelt on the ground and showed their extreme desire for power in their eyes

 Chapter 53

    Evil spirits came.


    Rose.


    Queen of the dark elves, Queen of the spider God, Queen of the abyss hell


    Camp: chaos and evil


    Clergy: dark elves, spiders, evil, darkness


    Believers: dark elves, spiders with high intelligence


    Areas: chaos, destruction, evil, deception


    Almost all the dark elves'' homes are dedicated to Rose''s Shrine, at least a statue of a spider or rose elf. As for Rose temple, it is usually built like a lying spider. They are used for meetings, sacrifices, and entertainment for high-level dark elves.


    The dark elves inherited the realm of chaos. For this creature, they despised conservatism and chastity and believed that only timely enjoyment could be closer to the goddess.


    In a sense, rose is the spiritual pillar of the dark elves. It is because of such a mountain behind them that they dare to run amok in the abyss.


    devout.


    The dark elf half knelt on the ground, clenched his right hand and put it on his chest, singing some prayers in his mouth.


    Rose''s figure began to gather. With her ferocious body and beautiful face, Rose''s figure appeared over the "cultivation room".


    It''s just a shadow of rose.


    Her figure is hazy, like the condensation of smoke, giving people an extremely unreal feeling.


    Rose is a conspiracy faction in the abyss. There are many evil gods who have died in her hands. The most frightening thing is that you don''t know the reason for her killing?


    Chaos.


    She is chaotic by nature and hates all peace and friendliness. She is good at provoking war and has planned countless bloody wars. There are many such madmen in the abyss, but only a few can be known and still alive.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt that someone was paying attention to himself.


    He raised his head and was stunned. He saw that the coming virtual shadow was staring at himself with playful eyes. He was curious and looked at it more.


    The gaze of an evil god.


    Rose noticed something.


    Her loyal believers still have a mark of others.


    A human?


    The strength is only a little stronger than the skeleton.


    Rose''s shadow was just curious, that''s all. Her believers were like stars. The elf in front of her was just a drop of water in the sea.


    She doesn''t care about the relationship between the dark elves and Chen Feng. Is she worried? It makes no sense.


    The strength of the dark elves is far from enough to attract her attention.


    Rose''s eyes soon moved away from Chen Feng, and the pressure on him suddenly returned to normal.


    Chen Feng seems a little silent.


    The abyss has the power of rules. Rose, a powerful person, can''t break the dimension at all. However, these monsters who have lived in the abyss for many years have some strange means.


    You can not believe in it, but don''t annoy each other.


    It''s a headache to be concerned by evil gods. Therefore, when his strength has not accumulated to a certain extent, Chen Feng does not intend to make an evil relationship with an evil god in the abyss.


    Once the breeding room died, the insect demon larvae in the body began to become a little restless.


    The woman''s body suddenly opened a hole, and then a dark, thick insect slipped out. It had no facial features, but only a spiral like mouth.


    More and more insects tried to escape from the corpse. For a time, the corpse was like a deflated balloon, which suddenly shriveled up, and those insects fell like raindrops.


    But


    What kind of person rose is. Although it''s just a virtual shadow, it''s not something that some mole ants can desecrate. Her eyes flashed and a strong force appeared, so that the insects couldn''t touch the ground at all and stopped one after another at a distance of one centimeter.


    Pooh.


    Insects


    There was a blood mark, just like being cut by a knife. Every insect broke at the same time.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    Bright red blood, gushing from their bodies, fluttered in the air one after another.


    The blood sacrifice begins!


    Rose accepted the favor of the dark elves. It''s natural that a powerful force also came to the dark elves!


    The body of the insect demon larva suddenly cracked, and these plasma gushing in the air began to condense slowly, as if they had found a new host.


    The thick plasma filled the dark elf in the center. Suddenly, her pupils became blood red, and the blood around her surged like a tide. She screamed towards the sky, and even the dark moon was covered with a blush.


    At this moment, her strength emerged.


    The appearance also changed in an instant.


    The clear and bright pupils, the long eyelashes tremble slightly, the dark skin reveals full elasticity, the lips are as delicate as roses, and a pair of long legs are like dreams.


    However, her eyebrows contain a touch of blood red.


    Let her look like a demon girl, pure and demon ye are perfectly integrated together.


    At this time, her strength began to rise, and there was a terrible light on her, silver!


    After the bad devil, the dark elves finally completed their transformation and achieved silver level strength!


    What''s going on


    The insect demon is quiet and strange.


    Just now, it was just a moment, and the insect demon''s consciousness was completely frozen. In front of rose, it didn''t even have the courage to roar. It watched the painstakingly cultivated larvae slaughtered one by one and had no power to fight back.


    "Kill it!"


    Seeing that the dark elf was promoted successfully, Chen Feng clenched his fists. He wanted to verify the strength of the other party, and the insect demon unfortunately became the experimental object.


    The insect devil was getting colder and colder. He just felt that he was thrown into the ice cave and his whole body was frozen into ice.


    It raised its head. In front of it was an exquisite little face that could not be described in words. It smelled a trace of blood and a raised long bow.


    At the same time, the evil devil also released his arm and threw it out directly.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly. A cold streamer flew mercilessly, just like penetrating the void. It was too fast to cover your ears!


    Like a comet hitting the earth, it vibrated in circles, burst open countless stone powders, and spread angrily in the air.


    "Pooh!"


    Then there was a sad, heavy, dull sound!


    However, I saw that the insect demon who was just arrogant was violently impacted by a huge force. The soles of his feet scratched a trace of five meters long and one inch deep on the ground, just like being hit by a siege car. The insect demon opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of black blood, and the bones on his chest made a continuous and crisp sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"!


    The dark elf shot an arrow into the insect demon''s chest, and a large number of internal organs were shot out of the body. It was amazing that these internal organs had already turned into a pool of minced meat.


    Gather energy to shoot!


    Compared with the previous pure power, today''s dark elves understand some new abilities. The arrows are endowed with super energy. Once they contact the enemy, they will explode in an instant.


    If ordinary people get such an arrow, it will directly become a blood mist.


    The body of the insect demon was shaking into a sieve. Never at any moment did its nerves tighten to this extent. It was like inhaling a large amount of poison gas with every breath. It was uncomfortable and threatened by death. It struggled to stand up, regardless of the black blood dripping from the corners of its mouth, trying to escape from this place of right and wrong.


    It can''t care so much anymore.


    The survival consciousness in his mind makes him just want to escape from here quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Second arrow.


    The insect devil''s body still kept running, but his head exploded directly, and his brain and blood were scattered on the ground

 Chapter 54

    "Boom!"


    Gather energy to shoot!


    When fighting, it''s taboo to turn your back to the enemy, but the insect devil can''t help it. The bad devil and the dark elf step into silver and see Rose''s virtual shadow coming. It can be said that its courage has long been exhausted, so that it made this stupid choice.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    What''s more, the insect demon in front of him is not a simple role in any way. At this point, the dark elf grinned and gathered his power in his hand again!


    Defeat!


    After hearing a bang.


    Before the insect devil even reacted, there was a sharp pain on his body. Then, his insect''s eyes began to turn red, like a soldering iron, which made him feel like baking around.


    "Puff!"


    Finally, the insect devil fell down, and his head was torn apart, as if he had been torn apart, and his brain and blood immediately flowed on the ground.


    Watching the insect demon fall, Chen Feng''s mouth grinned. For the summoner, there is no problem that the corpse can''t be solved. If there are, there are two.


    Something must be done.


    It took so much energy that even the insect nest had a blood sacrifice. Of course, Chen Feng''s plot was not simply to eliminate harm for the people.


    In the long years, Chen Feng walked on the journey of collecting corpses. In order to summon more powerful slaves, he did not hesitate to hunt in all kinds of dangerous difficulties.


    It turns out.


    All the efforts were not in vain.


    Bad demons and dark elves have evolved one after another, which not only has something to do with their talents, but more importantly, they are fighting along the way.


    Evil demons devoured countless creatures. There were no less than five bronze zombies. Finally, they even merged with the commander and became this scary picture.


    Perhaps I felt Chen Feng''s eyes, the bad devil''s head, the face with Laurie''s face turned around. As before, the small head turned around, and the body was still in a forward posture.


    A frozen smile.


    When fighting the insect demon just now, Lori splashed some blood on her face, but it didn''t affect her smile at all. She looked straight at Chen Feng and muttered to herself: "hug... Master... Hug..."


    This was supposed to be a murmuring tone, but now, from Laurie''s mouth, it was a sad adult woman. Every word was like a sword cutting the vocal cords, extremely hoarse and miserable.


    Heresy.


    This creature should not have appeared in this world.


    Looking at the evil devil with "expectation" on his face, Chen Feng replied only one word:


    "Get out!"


    The evil devil laughed more happily.


    The rotten body is parasitic with some miscellaneous memories, zombies, humans, and even some insects and wild animals. The bad devil''s body has become a rotten tomb, which buries those dead in it, resulting in some strange actions.


    Chen Feng took a look and ignored it.


    Although cultivation is also a skill that summoners must master, like bad demons, ghosts know what form it will grow into.


    devour.


    What he can do now is to let the heresy continue to devour the body and go on along the long deviated road.


    Look aside.


    The dark elf raised his face gently, and his silver white hair curled naturally on his thin fragrant shoulder, revealing two sharp little ears.


    A beautiful melon seed face, full and tight skin, seems to be able to soak water. Every inch of skin is as smooth as silk. Her watery eyes are blurred. There is a dreamy pink in the glazed pupils. The lips are slightly tilted up, raising a good-looking radian. In her hand, she holds a light long bow.


    She stood there like a picture scroll, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Charm.


    The dark elf''s ability to understand is not just focused shooting. Her breath has undergone some qualitative changes. If the dark elf looked enchanting and tempting in the past, now... There is a trace of purity and holiness on her.


    Half concealment often leads to men''s desire.


    It''s just like that no matter how beautiful the dark elves used to be, they were full of evil intentions, which made it difficult for people to really be passionate about her. Now, the smell of the dark elves is like a saint. What can fascinate men more than having such a woman?


    The dark elf''s dress is undoubtedly extremely flirtatious, but it seems to be much less flirtatious than her expression, which is a kind of flirtatious emanating from her bones.


    That''s ok.


    Chen Feng rarely cast a positive look at the dark elves.


    He is not a conservative addicted to fighting. For Chen Feng, appearance is also a part of his ability. A face that can charm most men. In the process of fighting, the enemy''s instant obsession is likely to represent the end of the other party''s life.


    Don''t try to melt the heart of the dark elves, who live in the abyss and believe in chaos and evil. Their heart is as dark as their skin.


    Feeling Chen Feng''s affirmative eyes, the dark elf was encouraged to some extent. She deliberately bent forward. Then, she intensified and stared at Chen Feng.


    Needless to say, we all know what she''s thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I''m used to it.


    Chen Feng turned around. Now he has no time to pay attention to the two guys around him. For him, there are more important things to do now!


    Call!


    The corpse of the insect demon is enough for a new abyss call!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, came to the insect demon, and then held a strange gesture: "a filthy place that boasts of evil, a violent and evil creature, listen to my prayer and come to this world. I use silver blood to sacrifice and summon..."


    Chen Feng''s face was cold, and there was a resolute look in the depths of his eyes. At the same time, he bit his fingers and shed blood. His hands were like wearing butterflies, and he suddenly formed dazzling fingerprints.


    Compared with summoning bronze creatures, it takes a drop of blood as a medium to communicate with the silver strong.


    Time passed quietly. At the same time, the body of the insect demon gradually withered. Its blood and flesh were sacrificed by Chen Feng. Unknown creatures will listen to his call.


    A deep crack appeared out of thin air, revealing an extremely evil smell, accompanied by decay and tragedy. Under the light of such dark energy, the surrounding temperature began to drop.


    Next second.


    A pale arm stretched out from it without a trace of blood color. There was even a large gray body spot on the skin.


    "Unknown breath, um... Is it a dead creature?"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 55

    There are many forms of demons, such as double headed void evil dogs, who will wander in the twisted void or the desolation with no way to follow like hungry beasts. The huge abyss demons and Hellfire, for example, are brainless masses mixed by more powerful and intelligent demons with material and evil energy.


    Abyss


    It is a place of endless exile. No one knows how big the abyss is. Similarly, no one can calculate how many evil races there are in the abyss.


    Undead creatures.


    This is also a species living in the abyss. The most representative of undead creatures are common vampires, skeletons, Zombies (non zombies) and ghosts.


    Undead creatures are considered to be the special life produced by the nostalgia of the living before death and the inability to resolve deep grievances.


    In the abyss, there is a white bone plain, also known as the city of the dead, where the buildings are a cold cemetery.


    The remaining legions in the city include demon spiders, blood sucking giants, and all kinds of lichs. Many ordinary soldiers are mostly zombies, ghouls, corpse demons, and other rotten corpses following the darkness.


    Don''t think that the undead has a single population. Like other races, the undead also has multiple elements, such as corpse soldiers, corpse soldiers, corrosion soldiers, skeleton soldiers, skeleton soldiers, skeleton archers, skeleton mages, skeleton swordsmen, demon dogs, spirit corpse dogs, bone dragons and corpse dragons.


    This is a huge force. In the long history, they even raided several demon territories. The undead is not an easy race.


    slaughter.


    They like to decorate their homes with white bones and flesh.


    A pale arm without the breath of a half meridians. Chen Feng can be sure that it is a dead creature.


    There was a suffocating silence around him. Even though the weather was not very cold, Chen Feng couldn''t help shivering when he stood there.


    A moment later, a burly figure appeared in front of Chen Feng. It was as high as 2.5 meters. It was like a newly unearthed bluestone. The whole body exuded a sense of burliness and firmness with stone texture. Iron arm copper fist, each muscle was high and uplifted. Standing there was like a towering mountain, which was out of breath.


    In its hand, it holds an unknown bone stick. Judging from its appearance, it looks like the leg bone of some creature.


    It was supposed to be a soldier, but the weird thing is that its head


    There is a circle of dense barbed wire around it. These barbed wire are full of spikes, which tightly wrap the other party''s whole head. Not only that, three huge iron nails are nailed on its neck. These iron nails pierced its neck and even exposed from its spine.


    A scarlet eye was exposed through the wire. It was extremely bloodthirsty and hated. It didn''t breathe. Standing there was like a sculpture, full of cold breath.


    At this time, its muscles had been distorted, its eyes were blank and empty, turned white, and the teeth on its lips were bleeding because of excessive force.


    Mourners.


    One of the reasons for the formation of undead creatures is that deep grievances cannot be resolved.


    Mourners are rare creatures among the dead. They have strong fighting skills and killing ability. Their strength can even be comparable to that of hating butchers and evil knights.


    It suffered a living sacrifice in front of it.


    The wound on his body is the best proof. People wrapped iron wire around his face, and when he was alive, Shengsheng stabbed three iron nails in his neck.


    Die of pain and despair.


    With full of resentment, it was reborn, but this time, it completely became a cruel mourner. Its name is the best proof that this creature is keen to fight and bring death to the enemy.


    They are good at smashing the enemy''s head with fists and weapons. Not only that, mourners who hate the world will directly devour this rare tonic.


    Mourners have the following characteristics: War tramples and immortality.


    War trample: Kong Wu''s powerful body is like a rock, and its strength has condensed to an amazing level. The strength of his legs is particularly frightening. He tramples on it and ignores defense


    Immortal body: extremely strong recovery power. Swallowing flesh and blood can increase the recovery speed


    The mourner had the power of silver. He stood there, surrounded by the smell of death, like a ghost roaring around him, full of fear.


    Compared with the hostile attitude when the bad devil and the dark elf just called, the mourner just stood there quietly. It responded to the call and became Chen Feng''s loyal servant.


    Soldier.


    This is a pure soldier.


    The bone stick in the hand limits its ability. If it is replaced with a steel knife or a giant hammer, its strength will even increase by 20-30%.


    Chen Feng stretched out his right hand. A burning long sword appeared in his palm and raised the blade. He engraved an obvious mark on the mourner''s chest.


    label.


    From today on, the mourner gave up his original free life and completely knelt down at the feet of Chen Feng. His body was engraved with the mark of a slave. Even if he died, he would fight for Chen Feng until the last second.


    Warrior spirit.


    Compared with the dark elves, mourners have some living habits and loyalty.


    It will not betray Chen Feng. The mourner has died once. If one day it will no longer fight for Chen Feng, there is only one reason, that is, the body is completely destroyed.


    Hand to hand combat has always been a short board of Chen Feng.


    The dark elves are proficient in long-range attack, and the role of bad demons is more like a meat shield under attack. Now, the emergence of mourners undoubtedly makes up for the shortcomings of Chen Feng''s hand to hand combat.


    Chen Feng glanced at the weapon in the mourner''s hand, a simple bone stick? I have to admit, it''s too shabby


    Next, Chen Feng should try to help the mourners find a weapon. Although a professional such as a foundry hasn''t appeared in front of everyone, it''s the worst. He also needs to change a fire axe


    Once the battle begins.


    Recently, the mourners charged, followed by the long-range attack of the dark elves, and the omni-directional meat shield of bad demons. Unconsciously, Chen Feng has formed a tacit team.


    For the summoner, the three slaves have the ability to explore and adventure

 Chapter 56

    The dark elves were promoted to silver and summoned violent and hateful mourners.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied with the harvest of this adventure. There was no accident during this period. The arrogant insect demon was suppressed by death. Even before his death, he did not pose any threat to himself.


    Dark elves, mourners, evil demons.


    Extreme temptation and horror.


    This is a very strange combination.


    The dark elves seemed to dislike the two partners and leaned against Chen Feng. Of course, it didn''t rule out that she meant it.


    Seeing the action of the dark elf, the bad devil was ready to move. He dragged his bloated body, and the arms of the dead slowly opened. From the posture, he was ready to ask for a hug.


    Chen Feng stared at each other, and the evil devil stopped this terrible behavior.


    Bad demons are unwise. In the abyss, they only know how to devour and fight. When the energy accumulates to a certain limit and evolves, their wisdom will increase to a certain extent.


    Because it obeyed Chen Feng''s orders, there were some deviations in its evolution. The wisdom that should have been increased was polluted by some external factors.


    Sadness, resentment, sadness, joy, sadness.


    The thoughts of those corpses wandered wantonly in the bad devil''s mind, which prompted it to complete a mutation and evolution, that is, its brain is relatively blank and can accommodate these negative emotions. If it was replaced by an intelligent creature, it would have been crazy and become a madman.


    But one thing, the evil devil is loyal to Chen Feng. That''s why this creepy heresy has only "eat you..." and "kill you..." for any biological word. Only for Chen Feng, it has a dependence and wants to keep getting close to itself.


    It''s commendable, but forget it in action.


    Chen Feng sighed and looked a little dignified. Hug? Seeing the dozens of pale arms on the bad devil, even if he created the monster himself, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    The mourner stands aside. As a melee under Chen Feng, it will give people an inexplicable depression just standing there.


    Its head is completely wrapped by iron wire, with only one scarlet eye exposed, no white eyes, filled with hatred and madness for life.


    If the undead is only a believer in killing, then the mourner is a crazy believer in killing.


    He was devastated and tortured in his life, so that his body was filled with endless resentment. He was not as unwise as a bad devil. The mourner was proficient in combat skills. His favorite thing was to kill the enemy.


    It will crush the enemy''s hands and feet and tear the other party''s facial features. When the other party is dying, it will end the other party''s life with weapons or fists.


    Mourning.


    Its appearance indicates the withering of death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, Chen Feng didn''t forget the purpose of this trip. He immediately came to the supermarket in front of him. After wantonly collecting and scraping, he left the community.


    "Pa Da..."


    Chen Feng walked out of the community slowly. He was empty. The bad devil was the best reserve cabinet, which would not increase his burden at all.


    He looked around warily and then walked forward.


    But!


    Just after Chen Feng walked out for some time, he was alert to hear a faint quarrel in front of him, and it was still two men.


    Promoted to silver, Chen Feng''s hearing has been improved.


    Quarrel?


    Judging from the sound, even if they deliberately lowered the sound line, it is not difficult to hear the urgent noise of both sides.


    Chen Feng was curious and slowly moved forward. He walked about three or four hundred meters. The quarrel became clearer and clearer. He tilted his head and looked forward.


    What came into sight were two young men. At a glance, there was a contradiction between them. They were quarrelling with each other.


    "Wilson, do you know what you''re talking about? Anyway, I won''t agree with your suggestion!" the speaker was a man with glasses. He looked gentle. Now, his companion seemed to say something to him, which made him show a surprised expression.


    "I don''t want to be like this, but why should we take risks and those people enjoy their success? It''s too dangerous outside. Look around here. I almost died last time. Do you know?" Wei Xun has a hooked nose and a flushed face. Obviously, he doesn''t accept the advice of his companions.


    "This is the reason why you want to give up them? I have stressed many times that this is our responsibility. I can''t accept your proposal. I won''t throw them into the street to live and die. No one can!" glasses man said in a very firm tone.


    "The responsibility of shit is because of the ability we have now? This is given to me by the old God. It''s for us to protect our lives, not to waste on waste!" Wilson roared, and his body suddenly turned red. In an instant, a piece of horny hard armor filled his skin. Not only that, his pupils turned brown yellow, like a beast, but even more, There was a huge tail behind him, which was terrible.


    At this time, Wei Xun was still like a human, just like a giant lizard, with a cold smell all over his body.


    "Orc!" Chen Feng saw clearly. Wei Xun was obviously a professional.


    The emergence of strange energy has given many people amazing power. Orcs are one of them. Usually they are no different from humans, but once they change, the power in their body will make them become a form of half man and half beast.


    There are many kinds of orcs. Some lucky people even awaken the dragon blood warrior. In the process of fighting, they can release a trace of dragon power and make their opponents afraid.


    Weixun is not bad in front of him. There is some blue light on his fingernails. Obviously, he inherited the poison of the giant lizard. If ordinary people are scratched and can''t even hold up for half an hour, they will become a corpse.


    Through some dialogues between the two, Chen Feng roughly analyzed their contradictions.


    Soon, in his heart, he outlined the picture of two young people walking in the wild and searching for food in order to protect ordinary people.


    If you guessed right, the man with glasses is also a professional.


    Sure enough, Chen Feng''s prediction was right. Just after Wei Xun changed, the man with glasses snorted coldly, and the ground rolled. Some earth even formed balls around him.


    Element makes.


    Glasses man can control the soil to attack. After being squeezed by the force, the density of the soil becomes larger and the damage is greatly improved.


    There was some anger on the glasses man''s face. He hummed coldly: "Wilson, since you''re not going to protect everyone, you can go. Everyone is protected by me. From now on, you don''t have to go back!"


    With that, the glasses man looked at Wei Xun deeply and did not hide his disappointment and disdain. It was not easy for everyone to hide today. Wei Xun now had to prepare to throw some women and children out of the air raid shelter, saying it was a waste of food. He couldn''t believe that this was the basketball captain who was sunny and secretly loved by countless girls in the University.


    Today, their four-year friendship in college ended. Yuan Wencai was unwilling to make friends with such cold-blooded people.


    "Even without you, everyone will live well. From today on, we will no longer be friends!" the man with glasses turned directly and didn''t give Wilson a chance to refute.


    Hearing the blame of the man with glasses, Wilson lowered his head, his body began to tremble, and his fists were tightly clenched together, as if he were struggling.


    "Don''t go back?"


    Wei Xun sneered and raised his head. Instead of the previous anger in his eyes, he was cruel, like a shark swimming in the sea, staring at the man with glasses opposite.


    suddenly.


    He stretched out his arm.


    "Pooh!"


    The sharp nails went through the back of the man with glasses and directly appeared on the other party''s chest. With this blow, all the other party''s internal organs were torn, and there was no possibility of living at all.


    The man with glasses trembled and tried to control the soil, but he didn''t have the slightest strength. His neck tilted and died.


    "It''s not easy to find an air raid shelter to resist the attack of monsters. Now you tell me not to go back. How can those wastes live today without me!"


    "You are kind, I know, but I also want to live. I have to go out to search for food every day. One day, we will die outside!"


    "Die! I''ll live well for you. I didn''t hurt you, but those losers hurt you. I''ll avenge you. I''ll torture them for you!"


    Looking at his friend who died in his hand, Wei Xun''s face was blue and protruding, like a fierce ghost, without any sense.


    Four years in college, it''s false to say that there is no emotion, but... The man with glasses is too kind. This kindness will harm himself. He has no reason to go out to find food for those wastes!


    Regret? no


    "If possible, I will kill you earlier!"


    Looking at the spectacled man lying at his feet like a dead dog, Wilson had tears in his eyes, but his face was full of ferocity. He roared like a madman to his former best friend.


    "Interesting."


    Just as Wilson roared wantonly, a lazy voice sounded in his ears.


    "Who!"


    Wilson turned around and a slightly smiling face appeared in front of him


    PS: my girlfriend who has been in a long-distance relationship for eight months came back by plane. There was no sign at all. It was a surprise!


    This is a chapter. Liang Xin will pick up the plane now. The next chapter will be later. I''m afraid it''s early morning. Remember, if you''re not happy, scold me, smoke me, and ravage me, promise, promise

 Chapter 57

    Blackening.


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xun with a flash of light in his eyes.


    From the moment he killed his friend, the man in front of him embarked on a blackened road. He had no feelings and some were just selfish.


    The terrible thing about the end is that it''s not zombies and insects. What''s the fear of death? Even if the head was broken, it was just a moment of pain.


    In this disaster, the most terrible thing is despair.


    And despair will slowly make people strange and decadent.


    Disaster will affect some people''s minds. It can''t be denied. Glasses man is a hero. After it has the ability, it doesn''t just want to live alone, but use its strength to help more ordinary people.


    It''s great, but it''s childish.


    Doomsday is not a fairy tale. Efforts will have results, and good intentions will be rewarded.


    In this new era, power is the thing that controls everything. Do you want to be a hero? Well, unless you have the ability to protect ordinary people and sweep away all monsters, you deserve this title. Otherwise, the so-called redemption is just a meaningless sacrifice.


    In this world, more and more people like Wilson are wastepaper that can be discarded for purpose, means and life!


    Chen Feng has seen too many such examples, but he still finds it interesting to see Wei Xun''s expression.


    When people are in despair, they will burst out with unimaginable power.


    Now Wilson has abandoned the so-called emotion and become a cold-blooded man who can sell everything in order to live.


    That''s good


    Chen Feng gave a strange affirmation.


    To survive at the end of the day, a person''s strength is still too weak. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, it''s just an individual. If you want to live in this world, power is the real foundation.


    Now is just the beginning. The monsters are far from showing real power. As time goes by, the monsters begin to gather. At that time, the war will be really opened.


    Blood night bug tide.


    J city is about to face a catastrophe. Calculate the time. In a month, tens of thousands of insects will sweep J city. In the new era, it is called blood night event.


    In my memory, city J lost 60% of its armed forces before it destroyed the insect tide. For city J, it was a real disaster. Dozens of professionals were killed and tens of thousands of ordinary people were slaughtered. City J was greatly injured. It took two years to recover before it changed.


    Therefore, before this disaster comes, Chen Feng must prepare in advance.


    Escape?


    Chen Feng has never considered this matter at all. This disaster has spread all over the world, and no place is safe. In J City, he can also take some precautions with the memory in his mind. When he goes outside, not to mention the same crisis, his memory is useless. It can be said that he is completely in a kind of gambling.


    Ten bets and nine losses.


    Chen Feng never puts his life on luck.


    Cooperation with the army is only the first step. Next, Chen Feng wants to cultivate his own power. Only by mastering his power in his own hands can he plan for the future.


    Chen Feng needs some preparation.


    Doing it yourself will take a lot of time.


    agent.


    Like Xu Hongzhuang, Chen Feng tried to recover several suitable talents for his own use.


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xun in front of him. He was a little thin, but he looked solemn, his eyes were full of cold light, his palms were still bleeding out, and he closed his waist as if he was ready to fight at any time.


    Glasses man is undoubtedly a brave man. In the end, he has a valuable loving heart. Even if he is oppressed by life, he still maintains his original heart and has not changed anything.


    But he died


    Being a hero requires some costs. Compared with villains, they have too many responsibilities and principles. In some dangerous situations, such a character is likely to cause unnecessary deaths and injuries.


    But Wei Xun is different. He is selfish, cunning, vicious and ruthless. All the derogatory words are gathered on him. In order to live and not give up his hiding place, he killed his best friend without even hesitation. In the future, this blackening will gradually enlarge. No matter people or monsters, any stone blocking in front of him will be broken and destroyed by him.


    Take him?


    There is a great risk. Chen Feng needs to be betrayed at any time.


    It''s nothing.


    For Chen Feng, the so-called oath is not much more noble than the promise of skilled women.


    What he valued was the decisive character of the other party. As long as he could stand on his head all the time, betrayal could not happen.


    Wilson is only bronze. Killing him is as simple as killing an ant.


    Darkness should be with darkness. There is nothing wrong with selfishness, ruthlessness and mercenary.


    He just wants to live.


    This is cruel, but for Chen Feng, it is to carry out his faith in whether he can go on at the end of the day.


    In order to survive and realize the ideal in your heart, it is a person''s greatest courage.


    "Who are you?"


    A pair of scarlet eyes looked at Chen Feng. There was anger and killing in his eyes. It was as real as cutting his face.


    "No matter who you are, you must die today!" Wilson bit his teeth and looked like he was going to tear each other apart.


    Being seen to kill a friend is like lifting his last fig leaf. At this moment, Wilson just wants to kill the person in front of him and cover up the truth forever.


    Wilson''s eyes were red and stared at the boy in the distance.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng looked comfortable. He took a step forward and slowly opened his mouth: "be loyal to me. I can give you anything you want, food, women, status, and the protection of life."


    Wei Xun was stunned and looked at Chen Feng like a fool. For him, this sudden man was out of his mind.


    "What are you talking about..." his eyes suddenly changed and looked at Chen Feng. His eyes widened, just like the eyes of those monsters when the end came.


    "You... You..." Wei Xun''s tone trembled.


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly reflected a flame. A strange Rune filled his hands, neck and even face. A breath of sulfur and destruction reflected on him.


    The most frightening thing was that there was a terrible and hot air flow around him. The smell even made Wilson standing a few meters away feel hot and his skin burned and painful.


    "Are you sure you want to be my enemy? Little... Ant."


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xun with contempt in his eyes. He looked like an evil god in the abyss, high above, full of disregard and indifference to life.


    Next, it''s time for Wilson to make a choice


    PS: when you see the forgiven color screen in the morning, won''t your conscience hurt?

 Chapter 58

    Chen Feng turned into a burning devil. The legendary blessing of burning the burning devil made him have some demon breath at the same time.


    The whole forest was silent.


    "What kind of monster are you..." Wei Xun was sweating on his forehead and nose, and his body was trembling, staring at Chen Feng after his transformation.


    It''s too scary.


    Chen Feng''s body is filled with gorgeous totems, like a beating flame, which tightly wraps him. No matter how you look at him, he doesn''t look like a human.


    Wei Xun is now in a state of transformation. His appearance is also very different from that of human beings. However, when facing Chen Feng, his heart is full of fear.


    incapable of action.


    This is a fatal pressure. Under the cold eyes of the other party, Weisen''s whole heart seems to be about to stop suddenly.


    "You haven''t answered my question, loyalty or death?" Chen Feng was like a soldier who climbed out of the bloody battle, step by step. The soft land couldn''t bear his weight, and the ground collapsed deeply.


    For a man like Wilson, if he wants to subdue the other party, he must leave an irresistible mark in his heart. Only in this way can he always fear himself.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If I disturb you, I''ll go now..." Wei Xun''s scalp is numb. Chen Feng''s every step is like stepping on his heart, which makes his thoughts confused.


    "Don''t understand?" Chen Feng clenched his fist and was haunted with strength, like a burning invisible flame.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng took a step. The figure was so fast that Wei Xun didn''t even see the shadow of each other. Then, a crimson fist appeared in front of him.


    It''s too fast!


    Wilson stared at me, but he couldn''t react.


    "Bang!"


    Weixun was hit directly. His chest was like being hit by a hammer. He flew three meters backwards, rolled to the ground and spit out a mouthful of thick plasma.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wilson''s pupils were dilated and his face was full of unbelievable words. Since he woke up, he did not know how many monsters he had fought with this flesh body. Even the claws of the zombie could not leave traces on him. However, the other party easily hit himself with one punch.


    This power


    Or what humans can have?


    Promoted to silver, Chen Feng''s strength is not what it used to be. Combined with the burning devil rune, the outbreak in a short time is enough to create amazing strength.


    Due to the squeezing power, this outbreak can''t last long, but it''s enough now. Look at Wilson, his eyes are dull, his face is dull, and his body is trembling. At this time, he''s not as cruel and violent as just now. He''s just like a kitten and a dog. He''s scared into the bone marrow.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng stepped on Wei Xun''s head. This man, like a giant lizard, was so caught that he had no courage to resist.


    "I appreciate your ruthlessness, so I decided to give you a chance to take refuge in me. You will get my shelter. In this dangerous world, you will live longer than others."


    This is an order, not a consultation. Weixun can feel it. If he says no, his head will be crushed by the other party immediately. This is not a fair inquiry. He Weixun doesn''t even have the qualification to choose.


    Wei Xun was hairy all over. He just felt like an insect that could be crushed to death at any time. He didn''t dare to move. His sweat slowly seeped out and slid down his cheek to his chin.


    "I accept... I will be loyal to you..."


    He didn''t have the courage to refuse.


    "Smart choice."


    The gap is too big. Chen Feng''s explosive speed can hardly be avoided in a short distance. Under silver, unless someone with a hero template catches anyone, he will die!


    The power gap makes Wei Xun unable to even use many abilities. As a giant lizard warrior, his hands are full of venom and his power is amazing. But in the face of Chen Feng, he is still like a chick and has no power to resist.


    Simple and rough.


    Compared with conspiracy and deception, Chen Feng likes to solve problems with his fist. At present, it''s very effective, isn''t it?


    Wei Xun has changed back to his original appearance. His thin, capable and hooked nose gives him some more cruel temperament. However, in the face of Chen Feng, he seems extremely humble and dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    It''s horrible.


    Even after a period of time, Chen Fenggang''s attitude still made Wei Xun fear to the extreme. However, on second thought, he became relieved again.


    Wilson is not an idiot.


    When he had not fought with Chen Feng, he might ignore the other party''s tone, but after the battle, he knew the horror of the man in front of him.


    One punch.


    With only one punch, he didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he collapsed to the ground. If the other party wants to, he can kill himself.


    Why did Wilson kill the man with glasses? Not to live well without too many dangers, but now, Chen Feng''s intervention has given him a strong backing.


    This gave him a dependence in this chaotic end.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xun''s attitude towards Chen Feng is much better, and even has a somewhat respected meaning: "as long as you can protect my safety, I will be loyal to you..."


    This is not a lie.


    People like Wilson know better how to weigh the pros and cons. For them, the so-called dignity is meaningless compared with life.


    Smarty Pants.


    Chen Feng gave him a look of appreciation.


    He likes to cooperate with smart people because it can save a lot of trouble.


    "Without any psychological burden, time will prove that taking refuge in me is your most correct decision. I can give you many things, women, status and even powerful power."


    Chen Feng looked down at Wei Xun with a glimmer of blood in his eyes. His tone was like a heresy to deceive believers, full of charm.


    Wei Xun raised his head and stared at Chen Feng closely. Seeing the diffuse totem on each other''s body, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Strength, the same strength as you?"


    "Of course, if you can satisfy me, I will not cultivate a waste. To obtain this power, you need to show me your value."


    Chen Feng slowly turned into a human form, with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t lie to Wilson.


    The summoner can summon the power of some monsters to attach to himself or others through sacrifice. As an old summoner, Chen Feng makes good use of this taboo technique.


    But


    If you want this power, you must be ready to become a monster. This is not an abyss blood sacrifice. Once this call starts, the parts of the body will change forever.


    The tail of the bone devil, the horns of the Yan devil, the flesh of the bad devil, or the tusks of the Jackal


    Stronger.


    It takes some price


    Without further talking about this matter, Chen Feng looked at Wei Xun and asked with great interest, "tell me about your situation. By the way, what''s the matter with the air raid shelter?"

 Chapter 59

    The story is very simple. Glasses man and Wilson were classmates in a school. After the end of the day, they became professionals. When the school came out, they saved many people along the road and finally hid in an air raid shelter.


    Glasses man adheres to justice. Even if he encounters danger several times, he will come out to search for food and take it for ordinary people in the air raid shelter. However, Wei Xun gradually loses his patience and threatens to give up some old, weak, sick and disabled people, because these people can''t help at all. It is for this reason that the two people have differences.


    Air raid shelter?


    Chen Feng didn''t care about the relationship between Wei Xun and them. Instead, his attention was attracted by the air raid shelter. He said, "is the air raid shelter nearby? Take me to have a look."


    As a disaster prevention building, the air raid shelter is indeed a fortress.


    Unconditional obedience.


    Wei Xun nodded and didn''t open his mouth to refute. Chen Feng''s strength exceeded him too much. He straightened his position at the first time.


    Finally, he glanced at the body on the ground. A trace of guilt flashed in Wilson''s eyes, but it was immediately replaced by determination. He did not regret his decision. If he still lived his previous life, he would surely die one day?


    Alive.


    He comforted himself that it was just a resistance to fate.


    When they walked out of a distance, suddenly a dark crack appeared next to the man with glasses. The next second, more than a dozen pale arms wrapped around the body and dragged it into the crack.


    Bronze grade.


    This is a tonic for a heretic who is good at swallowing corpses.


    The arms of awakened people are stronger than those of ordinary people. For a new cultivation, Chen Feng wants to see what it will look like when all the arms of bad demons are replaced by professionals.


    More than a dozen professional arms, even if they are wrapped in silver, need to pay a high price to get rid of them.


    There was no trouble along the way.


    Soon, they came to the air raid shelter.


    The air raid shelter is a hole dug to prevent the enemy''s air raid and reduce damage. Although the hole is small, there is a unique hole in it, which is enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    But now, it seems that there are some uninvited guests around the air raid shelter.


    worm.


    Chen Feng stopped and looked at more than a dozen insects wandering at the entrance of the cave.


    Corpse beetle.


    A beetle that likes to devour rotten corpses. They are the size of a calf, with sharp pliers on their mouth and fist sized body spots on their bodies.


    They are also named.


    Next to them, there are bits and pieces of internal organs, colorful, can not see whether it is intestines or kidneys. The door of the air raid shelter is also filled with the remains of some dead bodies, including men and women, and the bodies of several young children. If you guess right, these corpse beetles are prepared to take the air raid shelter as their own nest!


    At this time, these beetles divide their work and cooperate. They clamp the corpses with pliers, and then another group is responsible for transporting these stumps to the air raid shelter. Behind them, there are seven or eight small beetles the size of heads. From time to time, they come forward and pick up a piece of intestines or internal organs and chew them in their mouth. It looks like every new year, Like a child who steals snacks behind an adult.


    It''s just


    Now the world has changed dramatically.


    Humans have become the ingredients in the snack box, while the beetles that used to be able to step on and die with one foot have become huge monsters. With one clip, adults can be sandwiched in half.


    "What''s going on here?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled, pointing to the insects.


    On the contrary, Wei Xun has long been used to it, but he said respectfully: "the humidity around the air raid shelter can always attract some insects or other monsters. Several times when we came back from searching for food, we encountered such trouble. In that situation, we can only drag our tired body to fight until we kill all the monsters."


    Chen Feng tilted his head and said to Wei Xun, "can you kill them?"


    Wei Xun thought and knew that Chen Feng wanted to see his strength. He didn''t have too many thoughts, so he nodded and responded to the battle.


    Opportunities for performance.


    He wants to prove his value!


    The corpse spot beetle has no rank, but it looks ferocious. It just devours rotten meat all year round. Its body is full of cold and rotten smell, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    If ordinary people stand next to each other, they will have nausea and vomiting.


    After surviving for some time at the end of the day, Wilson also fought many battles. At this time, he roared, covered himself with a layer of scales, the pupil became a thin line, and there was an extra tail behind him. Just in a moment, he became a giant lizard.


    "Bang!"


    There was no psychological burden to kill insects. Wilson broke into the center of the swarm and began to kill. He smashed the celestial cover of a beetle with one fist and trampled on a larva with one foot. It was only a minute or so that he was contaminated with a large piece of fishy blood.


    At this time, the blood of their companions stimulated the ferocity of the corpse spot beetles. These insects rushed towards Wilson with their legs and fearless of death.


    Chen Feng stood aside with no intention of shooting. He just took this opportunity to observe the strength of the other party.


    The corpse beetle surrounded Wei Xun. A beetle saw the opportunity and directly clamped his waist with pliers. A pain in his waist made Wei Xun run away directly. It roared, broke the beetle''s pliers with both hands, "click", tore it in two, and the green blood sprinkled on the ground.


    Massacre.


    More than half of the corpse beetles had been killed and injured. At this time, their momentum finally collapsed. Some insects did not dare to fight any more and began to escape towards the distance.


    Dragon warrior.


    In front of Chen Feng, Wei Xun was humble like an ant, but in front of this group of beetles, he recovered his ferocious side and killed a large number of insects in the most cruel way with his bare hands.


    "There is courage, but there is a lack of flexibility."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself and gave an evaluation. Wei Xun is similar to a soldier. This kind of playing method has the feeling of reducing ten skills at one time. With hard scales and poisonous nails, he will make the enemy feel some thorny.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s expressionless face, Wei Xun was a little lost. He didn''t know whether he had proved the value of the other party''s mouth. Next, Wei Xun moved the body out of the cave and did some rough cleaning.


    Although the smell of blood is strong, it is much cleaner than just now.


    "Dong Dong..."


    When everything was finished, Wilson knocked on the iron door inside the cave.


    "Open the door, I''m back..."

 Chapter 60

    "It''s Wilson''s voice. They''re finally back!"


    "Open the door, I''m starving!"


    "Yes, I hope I can have bread today. I always eat instant noodles these days. I''m going to vomit!"


    There was a loud noise, and then the wide door opened, and a large number of strange faces appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    There are men and women, including some old people and children. Different from those lucky people outside, these people''s clothes are relatively clean, and their appearance is pale except that they can''t see the sun. There is no obvious negative emotion.


    They are well kept in captivity.


    Chen Feng used such a word to describe these people.


    As soon as the end of the world came, they were protected by Wilson and the man with glasses. They were short of clothes, stretched out their hands, ate and opened their mouths. They had never encountered any danger at all. In the corner, some female students even made up with mirrors!


    That''s interesting.


    In this environment, they still have the mind to do such things. If they are left outside, they can''t even live for an hour.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit with a red face came over. Even in the air raid shelter, he was still wearing hair wax on his head and tie on his clothes. It was like a leader going to the countryside for review. He was not avoiding monsters at all.


    Ding Liang.


    He is the director of Weisen''s school and the teaching director of the University. Because he has been engaged in education for decades, he is responsible for managing the food in the air raid shelter and the deployment of ordinary personnel.


    Moreover, most of the survivors of the air raid shelter are school students, so he has a high prestige.


    Ding Liang glanced at Wei Xun without much excitement. He just frowned after seeing that the other party was carrying only one package. He was a little unhappy and said, "what''s the matter? How did you find such a little food today!"


    Although Ding Liang knows that the people in the air raid shelter depend on Wei Xun and his family, as the teaching director, he has developed some style for a long time, and Wei Xun and the man with glasses are very obedient, so he should set himself as the administrator of the air raid shelter.


    There is only one bag of food, but more than 100 people are gathered in this air raid shelter. Who can eat this food? Even if it''s all broken, one can only get food the size of the palm of his hand?


    "Wilson, what the hell are you doing out? How do you let everyone share such a little food! Do you take your teachers and classmates to heart? They are all here waiting for your life-saving food. Can you live with your conscience?"


    Ding Liang is a very powerful leader of the school. He is dignified and full of style on weekdays, overlooking all the students. He is dignified and exemplary. Therefore, even in the face of Wei Xun, he still doesn''t know how to tolerate and accommodate, but a tone of reprimand.


    "Yes, I''m starving to death. Let alone fill my stomach, I can''t even fill my teeth."


    "Some people are great. They don''t care about our feelings at all."


    "If I say, he and Yuan Wen must have had enough food outside before they came back. Otherwise, how can they have this food?"


    Prejudice.


    Chen Feng looked at the faces of these people.


    Having never experienced the end of the world, where do they know the dangers outside? At this time, they take Weixun''s pay for granted, just like maggots, enjoying the fruits of others'' bloody struggle.


    Hearing the noise around, Ding Liang frowned, looked back, glanced at Chen Feng and asked, "by the way, where has Yuan Wen gone? Didn''t he go out with you? And who is this boy? Why is he with you?"


    Wei Xun slowly raised his head, raised a grim smile on his face, and said in a cold voice, "Yuan Wen? He can''t come back, he has been killed by me!"


    "What?!"


    Ding Liang seemed not to believe what he had just heard. He frowned and looked at Wei Xun with a surprised expression.


    "I said, I''ve killed him!"


    "All right! Stop pretending, I''ve had enough of you! Why should I take such a big risk to feed you waste every day? I won''t do that, I''ll never do that again!" Wilson stormed and roared directly.


    "Wei Xun, do you know what you''re talking about?" Ding Liang opened his eyes as if he had seen Wei Xun for the first time.


    "I know what I''m talking about. Also, don''t pretend to be Ding Liang. Don''t think I don''t know. Every time we find food, why is there always a small part? Don''t you think I don''t know? You hide all the food. You give them only some instant noodles and coarse bread, while you hide all the good food. I hear you more than once Eat in the corner! "


    There was a haze in Weisen''s eyes. He was like a mad dog. He bit people when he saw them, regardless of each other''s identity.


    "Wilson, I''m the school director. Is that how you talk to me?!"


    Ding Liang was sweating cold, his face was pale, like a toad about to die, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He admitted that he had hidden some food and had not taken it out even when these people were most short of food. As a result, several students couldn''t stand hunger and went out to look for food alone. Of course, they never came back.


    Guilt?


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of. He is the school manager of the school and should be respected. What''s more, he manages these people''s daily life without credit and hard work. What''s the matter with more food?


    What''s wrong with that!


    Ding Liang narrowed his eyes and made up his mind. He said to the people behind him, "Wei Xun is crazy! He joined others to suppress us. Yuan Wen has died in his hands. Can we bear it? We should..."


    Before he finished, Ding Liang suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He saw a scaly arm stabbing into his chest. He wanted to say something, but his chest trembled so much that he couldn''t even say a note.


    Wei Xun took a step forward, stared into Ding Liang''s eyes and said word by word, "fuck you!"


    Pooh!


    As soon as his arm worked hard, Ding Liang''s internal organs broke directly, and his life came to an abrupt end.


    On the contrary, Weixun''s mouth aroused a cruel but crazy grin, and his heart filled with an unspeakable pleasure and an unspeakable sense of excitement.


    At this time, he found that killing is more exciting than killing monsters!


    Chen Feng looks at Wei Xun. The other party''s mood is not stable. After killing two people in a row, he becomes a little crazy. If he doesn''t correct it, he is likely to become a bloodthirsty devil one day in the future.


    The future is too far away. Chen Feng doesn''t know what will happen.


    However, Chen Feng now needs a ruthless agent. Compared with the cowardly waste that even people dare not kill, Weixun''s crazy and violent character has been recognized by Chen Feng.


    As for the future, if Wei Xun really can''t control it and becomes a roadblock that only knows to kill for fun and affects his plan, he can abandon it directly. This is not a difficult problem.


    Almost.


    Chen Feng took a step forward, looked around the already stupid people and said loudly: "from now on, the rules here begin to change. Only workers and payers can have food. As for those who want to get something for nothing, there is only one end, that is, being thrown out to feed insects."


    "Men over the age of 15 and under the age of 50 must follow Wei Xun out to find food. Women must tidy up medical facilities and make treatment at the first time. As for children and the elderly, clean air raid shelters to prevent the breeding of garbage."


    The air raid shelter is a center. Chen Feng should start from here and radiate his will towards the periphery.


    After several orders, he listened to the crowd around him. After a while, a confidant of Ding Liang reacted and said loudly, "what nonsense are you talking about? Who are you? And Wei Xun, are you really crazy? Even if the school director embezzles food, you shouldn''t do that. What''s more, you don''t even have evidence!"


    "Kill him."


    Chen Feng withdrew his mind and opened his mouth to Wei Xun.


    Wei Xun stepped forward and didn''t come out of the madness. He came to the man with a vigorous step and punched him. If his big head exploded directly.


    They took a breath, and then they began to really examine Chen Feng. If today''s Weixun is a mad dog, who is the man who can listen to the dialect?


    In this case, no one dared to question except some women who choked with fear.


    Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards.


    Chen Feng looked around, and the cold voice spread to everyone''s ears again: "I don''t like others to disturb me. I only said what I just said once. If anyone doesn''t do it or neglect it, then go to death..."

 Chapter 61

    Chen Feng''s words were like a sharp blade, penetrating everyone''s heart. Looking at the bodies on the ground, some people vomited out with a whimper, but even so, none of them protested.


    Obey or die.


    Without redundant explanation, Chen Feng explained the cost of breaking the rules with facts.


    Chen Feng will not keep a group of waste in captivity. If these people want to live under his protection, they must express some sincerity.


    The end is cruel. These people have lost at the starting line. If they put them on the street in this state, they will only become meat food for monsters.


    Therefore, they must learn how to be a real soldier.


    Since ancient times, those in power need white bones as bedding.


    Ding Liang fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. He looked like he was dying in peace. Before the end of the day, he was a powerful school manager and could be said to have completely controlled the lifeblood of the school.


    At that time, he was a well deserved successful person. With the resources and abilities in his hand, without both hard and soft, a large number of female students took the initiative to climb his soft collapse. What he planned was his contacts and relations.


    And now.


    In the past, the upper class who enjoyed the happiness of the whole people lay on the ground, was easily pierced in the chest, and died so suddenly.


    This is the end.


    In the absence of strength, life is as soft as a cake. If you touch it gently, you will die. You don''t even have a chance to resist.


    What, you are a star with shining stars. In the past, tens of thousands of people watched a concert, chased your female fans, cried and shouted to devote themselves. OK, are you a professional? no It''s not your nonsense. Go outside and stand guard. If you don''t stand well, you don''t even have moldy steamed bread.


    You are a real estate tycoon with an annual income of more than one billion. You want me to protect you and give me a lot of money! Money? In this world, money is a pile of waste paper. As long as your fist is hard enough, you can have everything you want.


    insane.


    Under the rendering of blood, the world has become a little crazy. After gaining the ability, some professionals claim to be masters, tyrannical and crazy. It can be said that burning, killing and looting do all kinds of evil.


    Some opponents, such as judges, rise. They hate all darkness and their goal in life is to rebuild the ruins.


    Polarization, which will breed many changes.


    Bugs, monsters, demons, villains, judges, high minded. Everyone and every creature has their own camp, either evil, good, or neutral.


    Compared with some pure madmen and dull judges, Chen Feng firmly abides by his faith.


    Orderly evil.


    A knife cleaves the road of life and death.


    Chen Feng''s way of dealing with things is very simple. Those who threaten his plans and life are all enemies. There is no need to be soft hearted towards such people.


    Next, he wants to build power.


    Although Feng Zhiyong joined the army and promised to give him a military status, Chen Feng lacked his own strength and confidants.


    The air raid shelter is the beginning. Chen Feng is ready to start from here, gather the nearby survivors, and then form an armed force of his own.


    In the face of thousands of monsters, even the epic strong will be exhausted at that moment.


    Power is like a placenta, and an individual is like a baby.


    An excellent force will continuously supplement nutrition for individuals, and a stable and prosperous force is easier to attract the loyalty of the strong.


    Wilson is his agent.


    The superior never do it personally. Only by maintaining mystery can people feel awe. It is like a God. Ordinary believers express their sincerity through priests. They simply can''t touch the real gods. Mystery represents power. It is precisely because of this that they are so pious and think that the gods they worship have the power to communicate with heaven.


    Weixun is a mad dog. Yes, just now, the mad dog couldn''t help killing two people. He shocked everyone present. For these people, Weixun is powerful.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng''s understatement can make Wei Xun obey. At this time, Chen Feng''s shadow shrouded in the hearts of everyone.


    Compared with the scorching sun during the day, people are more afraid and fall into the dark night.


    Standing there, Chen Fengguang made everyone feel a sense of oppression. Some timid people didn''t even have the courage to face him.


    "Let the man who meets the food search stand up."


    "Properly find some combat weapons, such as baseball bats, chairs and kitchen knives, which can be used as self-defense tools."


    "Food shall be managed uniformly. All food shall be prepared according to human hair. You can''t hide it privately or take more. Violators will die!"


    Chen Feng issued several orders in a row, and Wei Xun on one side responded to the call. Because of the great changes that had taken place before, there was no resistance at all. Soon, 47 men who met the requirements for food stood in a row. Not only that, some people took out the food hidden on their bodies under the influence of Chen Feng''s hostility.


    Selfishness.


    These people hide the food they can''t eat. At this time, a small amount of food makes a lot, and even a small mound is raised.


    Chen Feng ignored this scene. Although it was a kind of inferiority, it was also an instinct. He turned his head and looked at the group of "soldiers" in front of him


    Different ages, but most of them are college students in their twenties. At this time, these people turn pale and their legs tremble, as if they were going to the execution ground.


    "I don''t care who you were before and who you are. From now on, you are the guardians of this camp. You need to go outside to search for food like Wilson. You will pay back. You may be afraid of monsters outside, so anyone who doesn''t want to go out can tell me that I will let you end this pain in advance."


    Chen Feng did not give this group the opportunity to oppose. They also knew what the end in the other party''s mouth represented.


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    Although they were afraid, they could only go out of the door and face those monsters.


    After waving his hand, Chen Feng dispersed the crowd and called Wei Xun to his side.


    Wilson was a little reluctant to speak.


    Chen Feng looked at each other with Yu Guang and said, "if you have anything to say, just say..."


    "You want me to search for food. No, I mean, do we have to help these wastes?" Wei Xun was a little puzzled. He killed his friends in order to get rid of these people. Now, Chen Feng asked him to continue to help here, which made him feel a little puzzled.


    Chen Feng picked his eyebrow: "one person is short and there are too many dangers around, so I want to integrate all the lucky people nearby. Only in that way can I have some chances of winning in the face of this disaster."


    "These people are dispatched by you. I am familiar with the senior management of the army. If you do well enough, I will seek a position for you in a while."


    Inducement.


    Hearing the words in his ear, Wei Xun''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the other party still had this background, which made him more sure that Chen Feng was not an ordinary person.


    "One more thing..." Chen Feng seemed to think of something.


    Weixun looked serious and waited quietly.


    "I promised you that I would protect your life, but it requires you to pay something, obey and accept unconditionally. I hope this is the last time you question my decision."


    Chen Feng turned his head slowly, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, an amazing killing opportunity refracted from him.


    "I understand... I understand..." Wei Xun tried to speak, but due to Chen Feng''s cold chill, his tongue seemed to be knotted and sounded a little unclear.


    Coercion.


    Chen Feng wants to establish a cognition to Wei Xun. His words are orders. As for others and him, just obey.


    Wei Xun felt sweating all over. He had learned Chen Feng''s strength before. The other party was like a giant beast in human skin. He had no power to parry in front of him. His heart beat wildly and swore to himself that he would not talk so much in the future.


    "After living here for so long, you must know something about the surroundings. Tell me if there is a place where monsters occupy nearby, or where survivors hide..."


    Chen Feng recovered and said again. Taking advantage of the fact that the insect tide did not break out, he was ready to integrate here in the fastest time. There is no doubt that any attempt to prevent the existence of integration is bound to suffer the most terrible crushing!

 Chapter 62

    "Monster? Survivor? Wei Xun muttered to himself. He didn''t understand what Chen Feng did when he asked such a thing, but he also learned well and knew that he could answer, and asking and refuting seemed to be a big taboo.


    Wei Xun thought about it and then said, "there is a trade goods station two miles to the south, which stores a lot of food. We went there to explore before and wanted to get more food, but..."


    "There was a graveyard there, but there was no tombstone. We didn''t care at first, but halfway through the search, some scary monsters crawled out of the graveyard. They were red with blood and had sharp nails. They looked like skinned wild dogs. In order to carry food, thirteen of us went together. In the end, only Yuan Wen and I escaped back alive Come... "


    "Since then, no one dared to go out with us, and we never got close to the freight station again." Wilson bowed his head and said in a deep voice. Although it had been a while, it still made him feel a little frightened.


    Graveyards, wild dogs, sharp claws.


    Ghouls?


    Chen Feng quickly outlined the shape of the monster in his heart.


    Ghouls are rotting corpse creatures that look like hyenas and have pointed claws. They speak in a hasty voice, like crying. Because they often forage in tombs, most of their bodies are covered with fungi growing in tombs.


    They will loot tombs and feed on the flesh and blood of the dead or young children. When they don''t eat food, they will bury themselves in the tomb to rest.


    Ghouls are cruel and treacherous. They are a group of creatures who don''t know how to eat. When there is enough food, they don''t stop eating until their stomach is about to burst.


    Just as human beings build houses, ghouls will transform the surrounding land and build an environment suitable for their own living. The thicker the tomb, the stronger the ghouls, and they will bury the food they can''t eat in the mound with themselves.


    A creature with quick speed but not outstanding defense.


    If you want to expand personnel, food is an essential material, and moving empty trade cargo stations can completely relieve the current food crisis.


    Key marks.


    "What else?" Chen Feng was interested and continued to ask.


    "To the north is a botanical garden, in which there are a group of bees, each as big as a fist, with scarlet eyes and a huge needle tube on the abdomen. I only looked at it from a distance and didn''t get close..."


    Wei Xun''s face was a little pale, as if he had recalled something of fear. He took a breath and murmured, "I saw... Those bees build nests with human bodies, just like beehives. Their bodies are full of holes. I roughly counted a dozen corpses I can see..."


    Bloodthirsty bee.


    This is a rare creature, unlike previous bees, which collect pollen to brew honey. This creature sucks human plasma for aging.


    Blood honey.


    This is a great tonic. It can not only speed up the recovery of the injury, but also increase some physical fitness and eliminate the old diseases if it is taken for a long time.


    In the black market, a gram of blood honey can be exchanged for a beautiful virgin.


    It can be imagined how precious this honey is.


    It is precisely because it is too valuable. Some forces devoid of human nature will even keep this creature in captivity for sale. The blood honey is the most effective for children''s blood aging. Chen Feng once destroyed the nest of an enemy, which is one of the few pictures that make him remember deeply.


    In a villa, there are more than 100 children''s bodies neatly. The mouths of those bodies are artificially torn and their hands and feet are twisted. From time to time, some bloodthirsty bees drill out of their mouths.


    Sometimes, the most terrible thing is that human beings, at least, whether insects or other monsters, will not treat the same kind in such a vicious way.


    Next, Wilson said some monsters intermittently, but they didn''t form any scale compared with ghouls and bloodthirsty bees.


    Chen Feng wrote it down carefully and said, "this is the stronghold of the monster. Is there any survivor nearby?"


    "Nearby... There is one. Walk three stops along the bus stop sign at the door. There is a factory building. There are more than 600 people gathered in it. Most of them are factory workers. The leader in it is the famous black boss of J city. His real name is Wang Yong, but people often call him the God of wealth. He owns eight of the ten underground casinos in the city..."


    "More than 600 people?" Chen Feng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that there were so many survivors there.


    "Wang Yong has some means to control the plant together with his men, and his body has changed. He can control insects to fight. In addition, there are three people in the plant who also have some strange abilities." Weixun continued, but when he mentioned Wang Yong, his face showed some unnatural expressions.


    Chen Feng has some doubts. The distance between the plant and the air raid shelter is not close. How does he know these things?


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xun with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Or aware of Chen Feng''s gaze, Wei Xun shed some cold sweat on his head and said in a trembling voice: "seven days ago, Wang Yong''s people found us and promised to share resources as long as they joined them, but Yuan Wen worried that it would be bad for the air raid shelter people, so he didn''t promise. They didn''t give up, but they found me alone, and then..."


    Chen Feng looked at the other party quietly:


    "Then you are moved. Yuan Wen is your name. Killing him and taking refuge in Wang Yongcai is no obstacle."


    "I... I just don''t want to bear such a heavy burden, but don''t worry, I won''t do anything sorry for you..." was pointed out by a word, and Wei Xun trembled. His fear was like a vine. He climbed up along his legs. Chen Feng was moody. He was really afraid of being angry with his opponent and slapped himself to death.


    "OK, let bygones be bygones. What I value is your future performance." Chen Feng spoke slowly and didn''t mind Weixun''s previous behavior.


    Of course, Chen Feng never trusted Wei Xun. He just believed in his fist.


    Wei Xun was relieved and dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    There''s nothing to think about. Chen Feng needs food now, so he puts his primary goal on the territory of ghouls.


    "Organize personnel, let''s go to the trade terminal."


    Although Wei Xun guessed Chen Feng''s purpose, he was unavoidably timid when he heard that the other party was going to attack the territory of those monsters now.


    Refuse?


    Weixun didn''t dare to show it, because he knew that the man in front of him didn''t like to question.


    Although the ghoul was terrible, the man in front of him also had the power of terror. Thinking so, Wilson also increased a lot of confidence and hurriedly mobilized everyone to fight.


    Stabilize people''s hearts.


    Chen Feng needs plenty of food to appease everyone. As for Wang Yong''s territory, there are more than 600 people. This is a big cake. If you swallow it, the number of air raid shelters will soar six times. This number is comparable to two battalions.


    Of course, once the invasion begins, he must be fully prepared.


    This is a challenge because he needs to face four professionals at the same time

 Chapter 63

    Mobilization order.


    Soon, a group of age-matched survivors stood in a row. After a period of searching, some people already had weapons in their hands, but most of them


    They are all items with weak lethality such as mop sticks, bricks and benches.


    When they knew what kind of opponent they were facing this time, some people began to be timid and cried to stay in the room. The previous tragedy was vivid. Eleven people died miserably. In the end, they didn''t even find the bodies. For these people, ghouls have become a taboo.


    As a result of this incident, three people were broken in their legs.


    The noisy crowd was suppressed.


    Chen Feng''s previous words once again emerged in their minds. If they resist orders, they will be dealt with by severe punishment. In this bad environment, it is very painful to break their legs.


    To recover, these people must find a therapist, but this opportunity is very small, because they do not have combat ability. Without the protection of professionals, most of the field awakening therapists have become the meat food of monsters.


    Broken leg.


    Indicates the end of the second half of life.


    The rest of the people trembled. Even if they turned pale with fear, they didn''t yell like before.


    Running away on the battlefield is a taboo. When facing the enemy, once you turn around, it means that the battle is over.


    Awe.


    Although some force can''t make these people brave, it will make them learn to obey orders.


    "Creak."


    The door of the air raid shelter opened. This time, these people were very obedient. Even if they hardened their scalp, they stepped out.


    Chen Feng did not reprimand them.


    It takes some time to adapt to the environment.


    Soon, the party embarked on the journey.


    When leaving, Chen Feng pinched a gesture and the crack opened. In the aisle of the air raid shelter, a bloated figure appeared inside.


    The loss of all men indicates that the air raid shelter has no defense. As the owner here, Chen Feng has the obligation to protect his property.


    The evil devil was placed at the entrance of the air raid shelter. Because it was small and relatively dark inside, it looked like a little girl lying on the ground from the outside, with some "sweet" smiles on her face from time to time.


    Silver devil.


    In addition to some powerful existence, ordinary monsters can''t do any harm to bad demons at all.


    Defense max.


    Muddy skin is basically immune to physical attacks, which is a very powerful feature.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    workshop.


    A strong figure is breathing on a white jade body. The man has a tiger back and a bear waist, and his face is filled with a touch of blush, while the woman under him is as white as paper. Her eyes show a numbness, like desperate wood, without any consciousness.


    There are people all around.


    But the man did not take into account, occupy and conquer. This kind of violence in front of everyone made him feel a different pleasure.


    After a while, the man got up from the woman, grabbed a dress and put it on him. As for the woman on the side, he didn''t care.


    Wang Yong.


    He is a famous black boss in J city. He is nicknamed the God of wealth. In J City, he is a black-and-white man with all means. Even if he has done a lot of dirty things, he is still carefree under the escort of money.


    The end of the world is coming. He has gained the ability to control insects. With several fierce insects, he occupied the plant. After a period of operation, he also recruited three professionals. At the same time, he began to expand his power and search for nearby survivors. In just over 20 days, more than 300 people have become more than 600 today.


    Ambition breeds.


    At the end of the day, the power of the state was pressing on his head. No matter how strong his background was, Wang Yong could only hold his tail as a man. Now, the law has collapsed and monsters are rampant, which completely broke out the dark side in his heart.


    More than 600 people.


    He kills whenever he wants and fights whenever he wants. This feeling of mastering the life and death of others makes Wang Yong intoxicated. With the passage of time, this feeling increases instead of decreasing. His ambition is no longer satisfied here. He tries to continue to expand around.


    be lost.


    Which man has no heroic dream, but was suppressed by reality in the past, but the world has changed dramatically. The delusions that seemed unrealistic in the past are now possible to become reality.


    This is not an example.


    After gaining power, some aspirants began to form forces, sects and war regiments, which are common organizations, while some professionals tried to restore the monarchy and name their forces as country names.


    It can only be said that these people are completely immersed in their own Utopia and have some unrealistic dreams.


    However, Wang Yong does have some abilities, means and tricks. Although he has also done a lot of immoral things during this period, he can be assisted by three professionals due to the protection of fierce insects. Therefore, ordinary people simply dare to be angry but dare not speak, and completely live in the shadow of each other.


    "Mouse, there is no news from the air raid shelter?" Wang Yong spoke after sitting in a chair for a while.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out. He was ragged, looked sloppy, his hair was messy, and his mouth was full of yellow tartar.


    Before the end of the day, he was just a loafer. He bullied a girl and spent 19 years in prison. He had no wife and children all his life. His family had long cut off relations with him. He can be said to be a complete social scum. However, this kind of person even became a professional at the end of the day. He can shuttle freely underground, so he has the title of mouse.


    As a negotiator, he communicated with Wei Xun and Yuan Wen on the air raid shelter.


    "Big brother, the boy Weixun promised me to give an answer in a week, but he hasn''t heard from us yet. He shouldn''t have lied to us?" the mouse leaned, his tone was frivolous, and his fingers looked as if no one was digging his nostrils. He was completely a scumbag.


    The temperament of mice is really bad.


    If the other party was not a professional, for Wang Yong, this kind of person didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes. He frowned and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party: "since Wei Xun has promised us, he must have made up his mind. Take someone to the air raid shelter. If he hasn''t started yet, you''ll tear your face and take down the air raid shelter with him!"


    "Brother, if you want me to say, just let the wolf head go with me and take the air raid shelter. Why so much trouble!" the mouse shouted, obviously trying to solve it by force.


    "What do you know? If I let you talk, you can do things well for me. Don''t you always think about the twins? If this is done, I''ll give them to you. You can play whatever you want!" Wang Yong waved and said directly.


    "Boss, don''t you lie to me? OK, I''ll go now!" the mouse rubbed his hands, a fool''s expression, perhaps afraid of Wang Yong''s repentance, hurried to greet his men, opened the door and went out.


    Looking at the back of the mouse, Wang Yong showed a trace of disgust in his eyes. He also knew that people like mice were rubbish. They were not only lazy, but also sloppy. In peacetime, he wouldn''t even look at each other.


    But heaven doesn''t have eyes, which makes such people professionals.


    Wang Yong has a plan and a good brain. Otherwise, he won''t become one of the top underworld giants in J city. After a period of observation, he knows that the future is ultimately the world of professionals. The number of professionals is the most important if he wants to have a foothold in this ruins.


    In just half a month, he can expand wantonly in this last world, not only by his professionals, but also by the fierce insects he controls.


    For Wang Yong, the 100 people in the air raid shelter are not outstanding. They are just a group of hard workers. What he really cares about is Weixun.


    Once Wesson is accepted, he will have four professionals in his hands, which is like a snowball. At that time, he can explore any corner of the city with his men with different abilities.


    "I hope everything goes well..."


    Looking at the closed door, Wang Yong leaned back in his chair and muttered to himself.


    Of course, he is not worried about the failure of the mouse. Wilson wants to take refuge. The two professionals work together, and the air raid shelter must be easy to catch.


    PS: This is the update on the 14th. It''s a little late. Double watch every day. This must be guaranteed.

 Chapter 64

    Chen Feng and his party headed for the trade goods station. Although it was only a few miles away, there were many monsters on the way, but most of them were small characters, which were solved by Wei Xun.


    This street was originally a square, surrounded by many commercial buildings. In peacetime, this is an area for young people. After a day''s work, they will choose a restaurant, drink a cup of milk tea after a full meal, or watch a movie with their object.


    cozy.


    Cities are like this. Although they sometimes feel pressure, countless young people still live a strong life. Wages, houses, lovers and parents are all their goals.


    However


    It''s all over.


    The noisy square lost its vitality and was replaced by desolation and silence.


    Waste soil.


    Without the shadow of human activities, some cats and dogs appear in the ruins from time to time. In the wild, stray cats and dogs are the most common creatures, but they have changed from the previous creatures that are docile enough to be chased and scolded by humans.


    Chen Feng once saw a group of cats besiege a giant rock beetle. Some animals have mutated. For food, they will attack more powerful creatures.


    advance wave upon wave.


    It was a very scary picture.


    The survivors of their peers began to adapt to the environment. On the way, they searched for a hardware store. Giant wrenches, engineering hammers or steel pipes replaced the original fragile weapons. The sense of heaviness gave them some courage, and their faces were much ruddy compared with before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Trading terminal.


    Chen Feng squatted down, reached out and picked up a little dark red concrete, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it.


    The smell of blood.


    A life dies here.


    Ghouls don''t wait. When they wake up, they will look for food nearby. There are some drag marks around. It should be very close to the ghoul camp.


    Ghouls don''t have a very sensitive sense of smell. They seem to put all their talent points on agility. They can run with their limbs like animals. Their instant explosive power even exceeds that of cheetahs. It''s a disaster for ordinary people to encounter ghouls.


    Weixun''s expression also deepened a lot. Perhaps it reminded some bad memories. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and showed a little panic in his eyes.


    Nightmare.


    The picture of ghouls tearing up their companions is still engraved in the depths of his mind.


    Soon.


    A group of ghouls appeared in front of everyone.


    The number is about 20. Unlike what Wilson said earlier, ghouls are hidden in the mound. At this time, these ghouls actually climbed out of the mound.


    The group of ghouls gathered together, with some residual limbs in the middle. At such a distance, we can only make a rough judgment. The Zombie''s head, insect''s legs, animal fur and some human remains. Obviously, these foods can''t satisfy all ghouls. At this time, they make some cries similar to crying.


    with one ''s hair standing on end.


    It''s like a woman''s voice is cut and she cries miserably.


    The danger of full ghouls is much smaller, because they are used to eating themselves until they vomit. They will stop eating unless their stomach is about to break. At this time, their risk coefficient is weakened. They not only decline rapidly, but also do not have much killing power.


    But


    Hungry ghouls are a terrible state. Their gastric juice is much richer than that of other creatures. Once hungry, the churning gastric juice will make them restless.


    No pain, no death, greed and madness.


    Hungry ghouls bring some bloodthirsty auras, which will make them completely become food slaves. Once they see their prey, they will not hesitate to rush up, and even ground dragons can''t avoid their harassment.


    At this time, a huge Ghoul attracted Chen Feng''s attention. It was two meters tall and thin, but its head was surprisingly large. It looked like a skinned wild dog with huge eyes, and the red blood had covered the whites of its eyes.


    "Pa!"


    It reached out to grab a companion, directly cut the other party''s head with its claws, and began to lick the brains inside.


    Ghouls have no reason. When they are hungry, they will even attack their companions. They will eat from the brain, then the neck, chest and finally the limbs.


    Ghoul leader.


    Devour the same kind, it has some privileges.


    This is an endless creature close to silver. It is only one step away from transformation. Perhaps if it fights for a period of time, its life will change greatly.


    Blood.


    It makes these ghouls more crazy. Some ghouls who can''t stand hunger begin to eat their arms instead of tearing them directly. They will carefully tear off some skin.


    Hungry enough to eat.


    These ghouls are on the verge of madness.


    If you choose to attack at this time, even if you don''t need the leader, these ghouls will easily tear up the bodies and lives of Wilson and the survivors.


    This is not a level of battle.


    Wei Xun began to have weak legs. The scene in front of him awakened his memory. He began to breathe cramped, his face began to turn pale and retreat. He didn''t have the courage to fight with these monsters.


    Nearby, these survivors were extremely frightened. They had never seen such terrible creatures. These ghouls hung over their heads like blades. They were too frightened. Some people even had convulsions and fell to the ground with white foam in their mouths.


    This is normal.


    Chen Feng just glanced and didn''t scold.


    He had no intention of making these people hard anal ghouls. He knew the gap between the two sides. Once the war broke out, they had no other outcome except serving as meat food.


    The reason why he took everyone with him was that he just wanted to prove his force.


    Faith comes from power.


    No one believes in goblins, but demons and dragons are just the opposite.


    Compared with useless speeches, fists are the best means to convince people. In a sense, these ghouls are some props used by Chen Feng to show force.


    Backer.


    Chen Feng will use his strength to prove that he not only has the power to master the air raid shelter, but these monsters in front of him are insurmountable difficulties in their eyes. For Chen Feng, they are just a group of ants, which can be wiped out immediately.


    Hook your hands.


    Chen Feng tried to destroy the camp in the shortest time


    Ghouls?


    Is this the monster who killed a team before?


    With sharp claws, scarlet eyes and shredded teeth, how could there be such a terrible monster? Can we overcome it? No, this is definitely impossible!


    despair.


    Some survivors leaned aside with panic on their faces. What had spread among the crowd was not panic and anxiety, but a touch of despair.

 Chapter 65

    Nearly 50 people were close together, but no one would feel the slightest sense of security. Instead, they trembled. Some only knew to cry, some were in a daze, and some even collapsed to the ground.


    From childhood to adulthood, they were educated to be men and husbands. They should be tough at any time, rather than rely on crying to solve problems.


    But now


    The horror of ghouls completely defeated the last line of defense in their hearts. Some people even muttered to themselves that they had never believed, and even began to pray for miracles.


    Not only them, but also Wei Xun''s face turned pale. Now he had a trace of madness. At this time, he was like a drowner, helpless and wandering. The memory in his mind tortured his thinking. He turned his head rigidly and looked at Chen Feng.


    Although he was convinced by Chen Feng''s power, when facing the ghoul, those admiration began to waver. Wei Xun didn''t believe that the other party could defeat these monsters.


    "My Lord, these monsters don''t seem right today. I think we''d better withdraw first..." Wei Xun lowered his head and said in a trembling voice.


    "Withdraw?" Chen Feng asked.


    The ghoul camp was so terrible that Wilson didn''t want to take risks, so he stubbornly explained: "Sir, we didn''t have so many monsters here. It seems that all the monsters in the tomb came out... We don''t have enough people at all. Otherwise, find some more helpers..."


    "No need." Chen Feng turned and said firmly, "the whole scene was caught in a net. I don''t want these guys to make trouble when carrying food."


    Chen Feng stretched out his hands and pressed them slowly towards the ground.


    "Scared? If you have only so much courage, I will consider whether to choose someone else to take your place." Chen Feng''s strength began to flow, and there were some ghosts crying and wolves howling around him, just like tortured prisoners on death row, which made people uneasy.


    "My lord misunderstood. I didn''t think so. I just didn''t want you to take risks..." he didn''t dare to disobey Chen Feng. Wei Xun lowered his posture and hurriedly explained.


    "For my sake?" Chen Feng looked ahead, and the surrounding temperature immediately decreased, so that a layer of white frost filled his eyebrows. At the same time, two dark cracks appeared on his side, like the pupils of two demons, which made people''s heart beat.


    Standing aside, Wilson didn''t know what had happened. His pupils contracted into a thin line and suddenly felt an ominous breath.


    "I know you''re scared, but it doesn''t matter, because you''ve never seen my real power..."


    Two figures flickered.


    "It''s now, come out!" Chen Feng suddenly whispered, his hands down and pressed them hard on the ground.


    "Peng!"


    A muscular thigh stepped out of the crack. It had a strong body and carried a huge bone rod in its hand. On its head, there was a circle of tight iron wire. A scarlet eye was exposed. It had no vitality and compassion, but only the profanity and violence of life.


    Another figure came out of another crack, but her appearance was full of endless temptation, short skirt, long bow, cold as ice, but even so, she still couldn''t hide her fatal temptation.


    Ignored the stunned expressions of the people.


    Chen Feng raised his head.


    "No one can stop my steps. There is no stone in the way. There is only a dead end!" Chen Feng raised a smile. His white teeth are like wild animals. Under the support of mourners and dark elves, there is no human breath at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    noon.


    More than a dozen people shuttle through the road. Their arms are big and round, and their faces are full of fierce looks. Compared with them, those people in the air raid shelter are like rabbits and beasts.


    The mouse walked ahead with a chicken leg and a pistol.


    As a gangster, Wang Yong has enemies everywhere, so he hired a group of thugs. In the end, these thugs still work for the tiger. In addition to professionals, they are the strongest combat power of the factory.


    Get used to fighting.


    These people have the strength of underground boxers. They are ruthless. Everyone is a good opponent of one against three.


    Wang Yong is sure to win the air raid shelter and does not hesitate to send a third of his confidants.


    The mouse''s face was gloomy and the wild was full of danger. Although he was a professional, he also encountered danger several times. If he didn''t run fast enough, he would have died.


    The factory wants women and women, food and food, but here is full of danger. Rats dare not contradict Wang Yong, but they have already put all their grievances on those people in the air raid shelter.


    "Hum! When I break the stone gate, I''ll pick some unlucky people to relieve my hatred!"


    Rats used to be just scum in society. Even migrant workers wouldn''t look at him. After all, people support their families by strength. Although they work hard, every point and corner is clean money. But rats have high eyes and low hands. They can''t earn big money and don''t want to earn small money. They sneak around every day and do that dirty thing.


    In the end, even his family broke up with him.


    Now, the mouse has the ability to be admired by others. He completely bursts out the haze in his heart and takes pleasure in abusing others. His favorite thing is to let those with high education and diploma kneel to school and bark. That feeling makes him excited and happy.


    Pervert.


    His mind has long been distorted.


    After a while.


    "Brother mouse, the air raid shelter has arrived, but there seems to be someone at the door." just then, a minion said.


    "Hmm?" the mouse frowned and looked forward. He thought it was Wilson welcoming him, but the next second, his muddy eyes suddenly reflected a touch of light.


    The entrance of the air raid shelter is very narrow. At this time, a moving figure appears at the entrance.


    A little girl about six years old.


    Her eyes are clear, transparent, innocent and moving. No one dares to hurt her. Her dark and beautiful hair is lazily draped over her shoulders. Her small Qiong nose and delicate lips exude charming luster, like petals and pearls. People can''t help but want to... Taste her sweet taste.


    girl.


    The mouse''s eyes immediately reflected a light like a beast.


    Women have their own love over the years. Mice don''t love familiar women and girls, but they have a special preference for little girls. They were in prison because they molested a young girl.


    Paedophilia.


    The mouse''s mind is very distorted. He likes to feel the fierce struggle and miserable cry of the other party when torturing the other party.


    Why were you persuaded this time? Not because Wang Yong promised to give him the 15-year-old twins in the factory, but now, compared with the Laurie in front of him, what are those twins?


    "Follow me!" the mouse waved his hand and walked slowly to the bomb shelter.


    Until the end of the day, he had never seen such a lovely girl. Now he has the ability to do whatever he wants, law? I don''t care at all.


    "''I''ll be gentle this time. It''s a good toy... ''" the mouse rubbed his hands and slowly approached the little girl.


    The little girl''s head rested on the steps, and her figure was hidden in the shadow. She seemed not afraid of mice at all, and her face was always full of a bright smile.


    Without much thought, the mouse deliberately showed a harmless smile and said, "little girl, why are you here? Where are your parents?"


    The girl didn''t respond and continued to smile.


    "Why don''t you talk? My uncle is not a bad man. I''m here to save you." the mouse thought the other party was timid and made up a lie: "my uncle is nice. Don''t be afraid. My uncle won''t hurt you..."


    The girl''s mouth turned back, but she still didn''t speak.


    This time the mouse frowned. He felt something was wrong. He looked carefully. The girl had no other expression except smile. Even for so long, she didn''t even blink her eyes.


    In broad daylight, a little girl lay on the ground and didn''t move. Just laughing, she looked a little strange.


    "Is it a fool?" the mouse touched his neck, didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly felt a little cold.


    "Eat you..."


    The girl finally began to speak, but it was supposed to be a child''s voice, but the tone in her mouth was an old woman''s voice.


    "Ah?" the mouse opened his eyes and thought he had heard wrong. His head leaned forward and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Eat you..."


    The second time, just this time, the tone became a deep man.


    The mouse collapsed. He went backwards. Bean''s cold sweat came out from his head. His breathing began to be cramped. He tried to escape here.


    An expressionless face, a bright smile, a changing tone.


    He finally found the girl''s strangeness. At this time, he had only one idea, that is, to leave here. After all, all this had made him feel terrible.


    "Eat you..." the girl raised her head. She suddenly blinked her eyelids. This time, the pupils in her eyes suddenly twisted, like a chameleon, and moved to the corner of her eyes.


    This sentence is not only for rats, but also for these minions around.


    The next second, some iron blue arms suddenly stretched out from the hole, grabbed directly on the people, pulled them into the hole.


    The speed was so fast that these people didn''t even resist.


    Time passed slowly, and the cave was quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah..."


    A belch came.


    After a while, a small head passed through the shadow and leaned back on the aisle... She grinned and looked ahead, as if waiting for someone, or... Looking forward to the arrival of the next prey

 Chapter 66

    "Kill it!" Chen Feng shouted, pointing to the ghoul leader.


    The dark elf''s face was calm. She let the wind blow her long silver hair, and a trace of obedience flashed in her eyes. At this time, the murderous opportunity on her body was like a flood breaking the dike. It was possible to roll down and drown the whole land at any time.


    Fear is spreading.


    The crowd around seemed to have been fixed. They just felt that their hands and feet could be frozen and could not move.


    Promotion silver.


    If the dark elf was a hot volcano before, now, after gaining the ability of silver, she has become a cold cloud hovering in the sky.


    Disguise.


    Her temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Pull the arrow.


    This is a dark arrow, filled with some sharp barbs. Different from the previous thorns, this arrow has a deeper color and stronger density. It looks like it is made of steel. It can''t be seen that its material is wood.


    The thorn tree stands high into the clouds. In the abyss, this kind of tree can even grow to about 100 meters.


    The more upward, the greater the resistance. When the bronze stage climbs to about 10 meters, it will be exhausted.


    The division of the dark elf''s strength depends on which position of the thorn tree it can climb. The higher it is, the stronger the density of the branches above. Compared with the previous ordinary thorn branches, its destructive power has been blessed.


    Pull the bowstring and shoot three arrows at the ghoul leader!


    ¡ª¡ª"Multiple arrows!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Shaped charge shooting"


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion, three arrows with a sad and beautiful arc, flew out!


    In mid air, the three arrows came into contact with the air, and the power in an instant was like a tornado, bringing up the surrounding dust.


    The ghoul leader''s pupils contracted and his body began to shake unconsciously.


    It suddenly felt its soul tremble. It was a feeling that its life was threatened. It moved its body and tried to avoid the fatal blow, but... It was too late!


    The fierce thorn branch cut through the sky and directly stabbed the ghoul leader''s body. Three arrows shot at a point, and the arrow broke his heart. Finally, the ghoul''s chest was stuffy and spit out a mouthful of red plasma, and his whole body was nailed to the pile of soil on one side.


    The ghoul leader, a creature only one step away from silver, died without even making a gesture of avoidance.


    Similar to the sound of crying, the ghouls began to riot. Without the suppression of the leader, they were at a loss. However, they soon found Chen Feng and his party. The ghouls roared and lay on the ground like beasts. They jumped fiercely and attacked the people.


    Food!


    Hungry ghouls can become extremely "dangerous"


    The speed of ghouls is amazing. This distance is only more than ten seconds, so they are close to everyone.


    Chen Feng stood in front of the crowd.


    The ghoul made a bold move, leaned forward, and a scarlet tongue roared out. The tip of the tongue moving at high speed tried to tear the other party''s body with the scream of tearing air.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Next to him, a heavy body blocked Chen Feng''s face. The mourner was hit, but he didn''t suffer any substantial damage. He trained his body by fighting, and the ghoul couldn''t break his defense at all.


    The mourner looked forward, and his muscles expanded further. At this time, his height broke through three meters. His muscles, like a fermenting sarcoma, were shaking violently.


    ¡ª¡ª"Rage"


    The mourner was enraged and his strength increased. During the period of rage, he was immune to fear and must be killed.


    A cold killing machine.


    The mourner stretched out a hand and pressed it directly on the ghoul''s head. The power gap between the two sides was too large. The ghoul was completely dragged by the other side.


    "Wuwu..."


    Only one scarlet eye flashed a trace of madness, lifted the bone stick and smashed it from the ghoul''s face. The terrible head was smashed directly.


    The angry mourner was murderous. He was as violent as a wild and evil beast, like a bottomless abyss, and almost swallowed up everything in the world.


    Killing ghouls makes the violent tendency of mourners more intense. Standing there, it has an extremely metallic body, which makes people feel desperate and gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression. It only shows one eye, but also flashes humanized negative emotions and hates all living beings.


    ... "bone stick!"


    ... "armor breaking hammer!"


    The mourner stepped forward and directly met the rest of the ghouls.


    "Woo..."


    With a loud noise, the mourner suddenly appeared in front of a ghoul like a beast. His arms gathered together and burst each other''s chest.


    The ghoul on one side saw the opportunity and tried to bite off its neck in this gap. Just at this moment, the mourner waved a bone stick and beat it on the other party''s head.


    "Pa!"


    A direct rupture of the head.


    Blood and flesh poured down on the ground like rain. The ferocious Ghoul met a more terrible enemy and was completely suppressed. The dark elf on one side also pulled the bow string. Compared with the mourner''s powerful and destructive fist, its arrow is more like a giant beast hidden in the deep sea.


    soundless and stirless.


    Attack.


    Indicates the death of life.


    Recently from Chen Feng, Wei Xun witnessed all this. His trembling body was like paralysis and couldn''t move at all.


    He looked at the two monsters in front of him in horror.


    Savage, bloody, without scruples.


    Especially the mourner''s seemingly primitive fight, even he took a breath of air-conditioning, and his scalp began to numb.


    However, Wei Xun thought, these two monsters seem to be summoned by Chen Feng. What ability can they control such a terrible existence and work for them.


    "My lord..." Wei Xun''s forehead was sweating faintly, his tongue was trembling, and he stared at Chen Feng, who was expressionless.


    Somehow, Chen Feng''s Totem filled appearance suddenly appeared in his mind. Sulfur and unknown breath lingered on each other. Coupled with the support of the mourner, he could not classify each other and mankind at all.


    This strength!


    It''s not what human beings can have!


    "Is it..."


    Some crazy thoughts flashed through Wilson''s mind.


    "He''s not human at all!"


    Then, Wilson''s tail vertebrae began to cool, and the cool air directly spread to his neck. If he had some careful thoughts before, now, after witnessing the killing in front of him, all those thoughts disappeared.


    Allegiance.


    His mind was dominated by fear and completely conquered by Chen Feng''s ferocity

 Chapter 67

    Ghouls seem fierce, but their defense is surprisingly low. Bloodthirsty in the state of hunger is only effective for the weak. Once they encounter the strong, meaningless charge will only speed up the process of death.


    Some ghouls began to waver because they found that something was wrong. The strength of the enemy exceeded them too much. In particular, the mourners who blocked them, whether claws or teeth, could not break through each other''s defense.


    Ferocious.


    Fear no longer belongs to the human camp. It has spread to ghouls. Some timid ghouls stop attacking and start looking.


    Ghouls are not intelligent creatures. They have a certain self-awareness and like to bully the weak. Similarly, they will choose to run away when they meet the strong.


    The ghoul''s morale finally collapsed.


    A ghoul turned around and tried to leave here, but he just took one step and was nailed to the ground by an arrow. He just struggled a few times and swallowed his breath.


    Chen Feng did not intend to stay alive.


    Slaughter camp.


    He needs blood to strengthen his prestige.


    "Pa!"


    After the mourner killed the last ghoul, his body was full of plasma, and some shredded meat even hung on his face, but it was obvious that he had not enjoyed himself. The dead creatures were tireless. For them, flesh and blood were the best energy, and there was nothing more exciting than killing.


    Each creature has its own way of promotion.


    If bad demons rely on phagocytosis and dark elves rely on sacrifice, the mourner is pure killing, blood and torture, which will give it the power to advance.


    The mourner turned and stared at Wei Xun and others with scarlet eyes. The unspoken killing opportunity made everyone fall into the cold spring, and even breathing became a luxury.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers and the mourners and the dark elves disappeared in place. Only then did the people relax and start to breathe.


    Everything just now is like a dream.


    However, the corpse lying on the ground clearly told these people that the scene just now was real.


    Dozens of people looked at the leisurely Chen Feng and their eyes changed.


    Admiration, worship, shock, fanaticism, and some complex emotions


    People near the sea believe in the sea god, because huge waves will take away life, and herdsmen herding cattle and sheep will serve the sun, because the sun means the rise and fall of forage. Not only that, gamblers, thugs and even prostitutes all have their own worship beliefs.


    Faith comes from fear.


    These people believe that if they give their loyalty to the gods, the other party will lower their blessings and save them when they need help.


    As it is now, people''s eyes are as hot as flames, just like looking at the God''s residence that came to the world. They only feel that Chen Feng has a stinging light on his body.


    For these people, those ghouls are ferocious and terrible. They are invincible opponents at all, but for Chen Feng, they have become chickens and ducks to be slaughtered. Without any resistance, they die at the feet of everyone.


    Is that his ability?


    The survivor took a breath at the same time.


    Chen Feng turned around, glanced at these people, and then said, "what are you doing? Hurry to carry materials!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd gave a pep talk and hurriedly responded to the way. Compared with the previous posture of timid hands and feet, at this time, although they were also afraid, they looked a lot ruddy.


    How can they be afraid of following such a ferocious existence? Like these ghouls in front of you, what if they eat people? Finally, he didn''t fall to the ground and lost his voice.


    The ghoul extermination war has given Chen Feng a strong prestige. In this case, no one will disobey his orders.


    Wei Xun was right. The ghouls at the cargo station seemed to be out of the nest. Chen Feng was taken at one stroke, so that the handling work was very smooth. In just over an hour, people were full of materials. Not only that, some people also found some handling tools. Only such a handling was enough for air raid shelter people to live for more than a month.


    Because there are materials, the speed of going back is a little slower. When the sun is about to set, the party will approach the air raid shelter.


    Chen Feng had nothing to do, but when he looked up, his face changed in vain.


    "Someone came!" he whispered.


    A row of footprints came from the North until they disappeared at the entrance of the air raid shelter.


    "Bad devil!" Chen Feng called out and wanted to find some answers on it. After all, the footprints disappeared at the hole. If there was no accident, these people would have been swallowed up by the bad devil.


    Wei Xun was still wondering why Chen Feng suddenly stopped, but the next second, a small head appeared at the entrance of the air raid shelter.


    "Child?" he muttered to himself.


    There are no children in the air raid shelter. Did she come from nearby? It''s lucky that she wasn''t taken away by the monster because the field is so dangerous.


    But... The appearance is very flattering.


    Wei Xun raised his eyebrows and felt that it was incredible to meet a child in the wild. When he was about to ask each other, the next second, he opened his mouth as if he saw some incredible scene, and sat down on the ground.


    You know, even if he sees the mourner, he hasn''t been so rude!


    The main reason is that everything in front of him is too impulsive. In front of him, he was originally a lovely little girl, but when the other party drilled out of the air raid shelter, it was a huge pool of mud. Not only that, but also filled with countless human arms.


    Laurie''s head, muddy body, dead hands.


    Weixun just felt like he was going to be in a coma, and his head began to become dizzy.


    How can there be such a terrible existence in the world?!


    Suddenly, the monster found himself and his party. An excited smile appeared on his pretty face and climbed towards the party.


    Weixun''s head was blank. His body wanted to retreat, but he was blocked by the people who had already been scared and stupid. There was no way. He could only watch the monster come!


    Getting closer!


    "Master..."


    When approaching, the monster suddenly spoke to Chen Feng, but why is the voice so sharp, just like a boy without changing his voice.


    Wei Xun''s trembling body suddenly stopped, as if caught by something, and his eyes focused on Chen Feng''s face. Master, is this monster calling adults?


    "Hug..." the monster spoke again, and his voice became a frivolous man''s voice.


    "Old... Mouse?" Wilson''s eyes widened, as if all his strength was disappearing quickly. He was extremely sure that the voice in the monster''s mouth was his acquaintance!


    Chen Feng stood aside with a cold face and a little doubt. Bad demons will not only devour other people''s lives, but also copy their voices.


    "That voice just now, expose its body!" Chen Feng gave an order to the evil devil.


    The evil devil tilted his head and thought about it. The mud on his body immediately rolled. In just a few seconds, a blue and white head emerged from the evil devil''s neck. Its expression was ferocious and its pupils were dilated. It was like seeing some terrible scene before he died. It was not peaceful at all.


    "Do you know him?" Chen Feng raised his eyebrows and asked Wei Xun.


    "This... This is Wang Yong''s man. Yes, his name is mouse. After negotiation, he came to build the line! Also, he is one of the three capable people and can be regarded as Wang Yong''s confidant!" Wei Xun''s chest is stuffy. He can see clearly that the head emerging from the mud is the mouse with strange personality!


    But


    How did he show up here?


    "Wang Yong?"


    It seems that the soft is not good. The other party is ready to be hard. If there are no bad demons, now this air raid shelter must have become a piece of ruins.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were half narrowed, a touch of ridicule appeared in the small gap, and he snorted coldly: "I didn''t find you, but you came to the door first, in that case..."


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots.


    Of course, Chen Feng knows this truth. Aggression needs to speed up the process. Wang Yong is the first step of his expansion!

 Chapter 68

    Wang Yong has some means. He is not only an insect control envoy, but also has three professionals under his command. However, there are only two left now.


    Any professional is a valuable asset to the superior, starting with killing mice. The blood feud between the two sides has been settled. However, Chen Feng doesn''t want to negotiate, but just wants to conquer.


    More than 600 survivors, this is a small base. Once they occupy it, Chen Feng will add some chips in his hands.


    He was kind to Feng Zhiyong. If it weren''t for himself, he would have died in the battle against the corpse, and the end was full of crises.


    Professionals are a variable. They care about the people. After all, only a few professionals put the removal of monsters in their hearts. Most of the rest have expanded because of their strength.


    Rebellious and moody. After a while, many sects and war groups will rise!


    When the food was moved back to the house, everyone''s faces were full of excitement. There was enough food, indicating that they could hold on for a long time.


    After putting down the food, the combatants obediently stood in place, glancing at Chen Feng from time to time, waiting for the other party''s arrangement.


    The previous battle has shocked everyone. At this time, Chen Feng''s prestige has reached the peak, and no one dares to raise any objection.


    Chen Feng took a step forward, looked around at the people, and said in a loud voice, "needless to say, you must also know what happened in this world. Peace no longer exists, instead of death and battle. I don''t care what you thought before, but now, I need you to work for me wholeheartedly. As for the reward, I will protect you to continue to live."


    He kicked down the box and many canned beef cattle rolled out of it.


    Many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They haven''t eaten meat for many days.


    After a pause, Chen Feng spoke again: "I don''t like half hearted people and don''t want to be constrained. Now I can leave, but what remains must accept orders. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    A cold air fell on the people, and some women and children began to shiver. Even the men who had experienced ghouls before, their legs trembled and nearly fell.


    Chen Feng''s deterrence is too strong for ordinary people to parry.


    After taking a look at the dull eyes and fear of the people, Chen Feng shook his head slightly. No wonder professionals regard themselves as Sheng Gao, because the two sides have already formed two classes.


    Just a little coercion makes ordinary people so scared.


    Wei Xun took a deep breath and took the lead in responding. He said in a low voice, "I will serve my adults to the death!"


    In response to Wei Xun, the people were clear-minded and said irregularly: "swear to death to serve adults."


    With these words, some people look strange. After all, they have experienced a civilized society. In the past, even work was an employment relationship. It''s like signing a deed of sale and completely dedicating their body and mind. However, they also know that they must make a choice.


    It''s too dangerous outside.


    I didn''t feel like hiding in the air raid shelter before, but this time they went out, they knew what waste soil is. It''s deserted and full of monsters. What if they have freedom? After a while, they will be killed by monsters and become meat food.


    Chen Feng, however, can summon such powerful monsters against the enemy. This strength is more than enough to protect them, so fools will stand up and go outside to find what is called freedom.


    This situation is like a peaceful era. Some people who envy foreign countries with a round moon only see the so-called atmosphere of democracy, but ignore the smoke of gunpowder in the air.


    adult?


    neither fish nor fowl.


    However, Chen Feng did not correct it. This is just a title. After he has his military status, he can change the title again.


    Stable forces are beneficial to the development. Even if Chen Feng yearns for the free man, he also needs material needs. So do other professionals. They have families and fetters. On the one hand, they are monsters in the wild, and on the other hand, they are orderly and stable city states. In this case, of course, they will choose the latter.


    Only in this way can they devote themselves to land reclamation and fighting.


    Chen Feng looks at Wei Xun, who is the first professional under his command: "from now on, everything here is at your disposal. Not only that, I want you to organize personnel, combatants in a group of ten, add health workers and food administrators, be sure to do a good job in hoarding, and kill anyone who hides food privately!"


    "Excretion is cleared every day, which can''t give room for bacteria to breed."


    "And... I don''t like to see atrocities happen. I don''t care about them of my own free will, but those who dare to force women don''t have to inform me and kill them!"


    Several orders were revealed from Chen Feng''s mouth, and everyone nodded in response.


    Forces without order will only be a mob. Chen Feng will not involve the feelings between men and women. If they agree, don''t say one-on-one. Even if it is a pair of N, he will not be strictly involved. After all, there is too much pressure around. This behavior is also a way to relieve pressure.


    Order.


    This is about the prosperity of power.


    Chen Feng is not a judge. He can''t devote his life to the cause of combating darkness. In fact, darkness can''t be eradicated. It''s unpredictable. He doesn''t try to change anything. He just adds a yoke to everyone.


    Without good guidance and coercion, he will not rule over how cruel and evil others are outside, but within his jurisdiction, he must abide by his law.


    The fire of order has been lit.


    Anyone who dares to get involved will only end up as a fuel in the fire and disappear!

 Chapter 69

    It''s late at night.


    A candle was lit in the air raid shelter. Some people went to bed early, some packed up, and some curled up on the ground, with bursts of repressive sobs from time to time.


    Miss your loved ones.


    Most of these people are students studying in other places. After the disaster broke out, their communication lost contact. They simply can''t contact their distant parents and close relatives. Those monsters are so terrible, and how many parents are likely to survive, but even if they are alive, now the traffic is paralyzed, and there is no possibility of meeting thousands of miles away!


    Some people feel sorry for themselves and have already trapped themselves in a corner. They can''t get out at all. They are confused every day, like walking corpses.


    Some people understand the importance of strength. Most of these people are athletes who practice sports and call on the group to train together. Although it is almost ten o''clock now, they are still practicing push ups and other sports in neutral. Although the effect is not great, their actions are commendable.


    In groups of ten.


    Forty seven people are divided into five groups, and each group has a team leader who is responsible for the daily tasks of handling and fighting.


    After experiencing ghouls, these people adapted to some of their surroundings, so that their faces were less timid, but replaced by bravery.


    This is the aura of confidence given by the strong.


    As the saying goes, a soldier will bear a nest.


    If ordinary people were in charge of this place, not to mention destroying the ghoul camp, even killing one of those creatures would have to pay a great price. Where is it like now? It''s easier to say kill and kill, and the mourner''s fist is up and down than eating. Ghouls will die and suffer countless injuries and be destroyed.


    borrowing power to do evil.


    It is precisely because of Chen Feng that these people have greatly increased their confidence and believe that nothing can be solved by the other party.


    Regardless of the people''s ideas, Chen Feng alone called Wei Xun to the corner and told him some of his plans!


    "What? I''m going to find Wang Yong early tomorrow morning, sir, isn''t it a little anxious? You know his strength is good, and he has two professionals..." after following Chen Feng for some time, Wei Xun learned some information about professionals.


    Chen Feng looked at him faintly.


    Wilson took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and told all the news he knew: "My Lord, before the mouse came to me, he said that among the few people, his ability was the weakest. Wang Yong was able to control two cockroaches with strong vitality. I heard that the two insects were the size of a grinding plate. Not only the insect armor was hard, but also the mouth was extremely sharp. Wang Yong always took the wrong person to feed the insects. Once the insect''s mouth chewed, the other party''s body would be sandwiched in two."


    "Not only that, he also has a professional who can manipulate current and control nail growth. The former can easily electrocute people, and the latter will become sharp and even break stones as soon as he makes efforts!"


    Weixun knew everything, had no scruples at all, and immediately told the whole story. After all, they are now in a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    "Cockroach? This kind of insect has strong vitality, but there are too many varieties. It is the size of a grinding plate and has sharp teeth. Lang scale cockroach? Banyun cockroach? Or rotten corpse cockroach..."


    Even the same creature has different evolutionary directions, so it''s hard for him to judge what the other party has before he meets Wang Yong.


    "But..."


    "Even if the other party has three professionals, so what?" Chen Feng sighed, and suddenly his eyes became sharp, like a tsunami, giving people a breath that they dare not compete at all.


    "My lord..."


    Weixun also wants to talk about each other in detail.


    Chen Feng waved his hand, and there was no superfluous expression on his face: "a group of mole like guys, if anyone dares to resist, he will lose the meaning of existence. Just crush him to death."


    As soon as Wei Xun shrunk his neck, he knew that the other party was not joking. It was because he really had this ability. No matter how strong Wang Yong was, he just listened to the propaganda of the mouse, but Chen Feng was different. This was a living fear. He had witnessed the way the other party fought.


    Just a simple pinch of a handprint calls out many terrible helpers. Which of these helpers is not an independent existence?!


    Wang Yongqiang?


    A strong mourner who is too violent and cruel? A strong dark elf who shoots arrows, or a heretic who... Has a face and a body?


    Wang Yong''s strength he only heard people tell him, but Chen Feng''s means, he did see is true. Those ghouls were powerful. He and Yuan Wen joined hands and broke 11 people to escape. But facing Chen Feng, he was like a chicken and duck. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he became flesh and blood.


    This is the strong.


    Wang Yong just controls some bedbugs. What can he compare with his master?


    At the thought of this, Wei Xun spit out a hard breath. In order to survive, he did not hesitate to kill his best friend. This kind of person was originally rebellious and heartless. Even if he died, he would chew a mouthful of flesh and blood from the enemy.


    Facing Chen Feng, he is as humble as a domestic dog. He wants to kneel on the ground and lick Chen Feng''s shoes, but for others, he is a wolf. He will never let go until the other party breathes.


    Wei Xun''s eyes were gloomy and cold. With Chen Feng as his backer, he was reckless: "what adults said is right. If anyone dares to resist, kill them all! No! There are many former confidants of Wang Yong in that camp. One refuses to kill two, two refuses to kill four, and I think who dares to disagree?"


    Speaking of sex.


    Weixun''s body suddenly turned red, and some mottled scales covered his body. Behind him, a lizard tail was thrown on the wall and made a loud noise.


    Wilson''s killing heart is too heavy, which is not only a disadvantage, but also a benefit.


    A double-edged sword.


    The disadvantage is that most of these people have no principles and never leave a front line in their work. The advantage is that they are cruel and don''t procrastinate. As long as they are cultivated a little, they can be regarded as a useful talent.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about Wei Xun''s ruthlessness at all. He has strength. Even if the other party is more poisonous, he can''t escape his own palm.


    Wilson is right.


    Kill to serve!


    Chen Feng''s eyes are quiet and his mind has long wandered to the battlefield of tomorrow. Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will die. All unstable factors should be destroyed. What profession? Resistance? Confidant?


    If you know better, you will surrender. Otherwise, you will become the rations of bad demons and the fertilizer for each other''s evolution

 Chapter 70

    early morning.


    If the large air raid shelter is in order, the food is placed neatly, and the garbage is stacked together without being discarded indiscriminately, now, as before, you can go to the clinic and hospital for treatment when you are ill. Now the environment does not allow you. If ordinary people are ill, they can only rely on the body''s immune system.


    The weather is abnormal. The sky is clear during the day, and there may be heavy rain in the afternoon. There is no sign at all. This is a screening from nature. In three years, the mortality rate of the elderly or the poor is as high as 80%.


    In this case, no matter what you do, you should be careful. Otherwise, a flu may develop into a plague that kills people.


    When Chen Feng was ready to start, it was around 10 o''clock. A group of ten and five groups stood upright in front of him, waiting for orders.


    They quickly saved and adapted to their new identity. Everyone held weapons. Compared with the previous weapons with low lethality, they were collected all the way. These people had knives, sticks, and even some hammers and wrenches.


    However, if you have the power to fight against ordinary people, you still seem a little vulnerable in the face of monsters or professionals.


    "When you see feng Zhiyong, maybe you can ask him for some guns." Chen Feng said nothing, but he was thinking about something in his mind.


    Ordinary guns have little effect on high-level professionals, but they still have some lethality for ordinary monsters and bronze professionals. If they are used to defend the city, they can sweep away large pieces of siege cannon fodder.


    Guns will not disappear in the eyes of the public.


    With in-depth research, some researchers crushed the bones of high-level monsters and added them to gunpowder. Bullets have more powerful destructive power.


    Human beings have developed rapidly around monsters and built one survivor base after another. Intelligence and research play a great role.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    noon.


    The party finally approached the factory building. There were obvious signs of fighting around. Some blood had not even solidified. Chen Feng did not choose to approach. He tried to observe the surrounding environment.


    Judging from the appearance, it looks like a cement plant. Due to the lack of workers and electricity, millions of machines no longer work. There are no human figures around the plant, but Chen Feng can feel that some eyes are sweeping around.


    Secret whistle.


    In addition to large forces, they will build watchtowers or blockhouses. Even in the late days, ordinary forces prefer to use secret outposts to monitor the enemy.


    Cut some holes in the wall and keep an eye on it 24 hours a day. Once there is any movement, an alarm will be given to let everyone enter the state of war preparation.


    When he was promoted to silver, Chen Feng''s eyesight was strengthened. He looked around and found at least eight secret sentries. These secret sentries were 30 cm long, from top to bottom, from left to right, and comprehensively monitored the movements around him.


    Chen Feng pinched a handprint, and the dark elf immediately stepped out of the crack.


    "God... This ability..."


    "Who is this man? He''s so beautiful..."


    "Look at her ears, sharp. Is this a legendary spirit?"


    Some people whispered. Although they had seen the means of Chen Feng''s call, they could see again that they still opened their mouth and looked extremely surprised.


    The most important thing is that when they first took part in the battle, their attention was occupied by ghouls, their hearts were full of fear, and they had no intention to appreciate the dark elves. Now, after a battle, they are also combatants who have seen the scene. Their mood is relaxed, and they are completely convinced by the beauty of the dark elves.


    Regardless of her life style, the dark elf is indeed a standard goddess. She has no defects on her short leather skirt, small waist and peach blossom eyes. Moreover, her skin is extremely tight. Every inch of her skin is as smooth as silk, giving people a feeling that even drops of water will not be close to her.


    Moreover, she was expressionless and had a cold temperament. Standing there, she was like a wintersweet. It was extremely cold. In this way, enchanting and high cold were completely integrated together, which made people can''t stop. Some young people with lower concentration were red in the face and panting in their mouth, so they obviously couldn''t control their desires.


    Compared with the dark elves in front of them, those so-called beauty anchors are basically one day and one place. The former can''t be compared with each other at all.


    The dark elves are not as hot as before, but become an ice beauty. In fact, they are cold outside and hot inside. The seemingly understatement of bending over, lifting eyes and holding hair make people unable to stop and get out of each other''s appearance.


    Charm.


    This is very dangerous. For an archer with superb skills, one second of stupidity is enough for the other party to shoot a fatal blow.


    The dark elf simply ignored the surprised eyes of the people around her. She had the pride of the strong. In addition to Chen Feng, the strength of these people in front of her couldn''t even compare with the little devil. It was a worm at most, or the one just born.


    ignore.


    These people don''t deserve her.


    If some worms dared to linger in front of her in the abyss, she would have stepped forward and trampled it into a pool of flesh and blood. Even if she stepped into silver, her mind remained unchanged.


    There''s no reason for abyss creatures to kill.


    The dark elf raised the long bow. She didn''t forget her mission. Her eyesight was even better than Chen Feng. At such a distance, she could even see the cold hair on each other''s face.


    Pupil focus.


    Dark elves rely on arrows to survive in the abyss. With each promotion, their vision will be greatly increased.


    The arrow aimed at a secret sentry. It was a middle-aged man who was vicious and eating a bread in his mouth.


    Wordy!


    The other party didn''t even have the chance to scream. A flash of blood suddenly appeared and his head was pierced!


    The dark elf raised his hand and aimed at another secret whistle. Everything happened between lightning and flint, and even less than three seconds in the middle, so that the scream in the plant never came out.


    The secret sentry had no idea that his companion had been killed.


    Boom!


    As like as two peas were undone, another unseen post fell down. The same head was pierced and blood was sprayed on the ground.


    Two bodies.


    There was a sudden cry of surprise in the plant. Obviously, the death of the two people caused some panic, but soon, with a harsh scream, these voices gradually weakened.


    suppress.


    It must be some drama of controlling violence with violence.


    Chen Feng took a step forward. The two bodies were just a gift to meet.


    The battle has just begun.

 Chapter 71

    The gate was opened.


    A middle-aged man came out. He was bald and had a beautiful tiger tattooed on his chest. The whole person was like a boulder, giving a thick smell.


    Not only that, he was accompanied by two huge cockroaches, one man tall, as huge as a grinding plate, with triangular head and free movement, and large and bright compound eyes; Slender antennae; In particular, the insect armor on the body is like a black Yaoshi, flashing strange light.


    "Magic light cockroach?"


    Chen Feng frowned and his eyes burst into cold light.


    Cockroach, an extremely low-level creature, lives humbly in this world and is not valued or welcomed. But it really has strong vitality. Its shadow can be seen in dark and humid basements and 30 or 40 dry high-rise buildings. In places where it is impossible to survive, as long as there is a little possibility of survival, It can make its tribe grow rapidly


    This is a kind of insect with extremely strong vitality. Compared with ordinary beetles or ants, the evolved cockroaches are more legendary and can even survive in a vacuum for about two hours.


    Magic light cockroach.


    This is a different species in cockroaches. It not only has super vitality, but also has insect armor attacked by immune elements. Ordinary electric shock, fire and freezing have no effect on it. Once it is defeated on insect armor, it will rebound immediately.


    This kind of alien species is very rare. Among the 100 evolutionary cockroaches, there is only 1% chance of one. Chen Feng didn''t expect that there were two here.


    In this case, the two magic light cockroaches still hold two corpses in their mouths, and the blood drops on the ground, which looks extremely ferocious.


    Chen Feng did not deliberately hide. As early as the chaos in the plant, he ordered the people to go forward. At this time, the two sides looked at each other in an instant.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng and his party with a haze in his eyes. He said in a low and calm voice, "where did the rats dare to sneak into my camp? Are you tired of living?"


    The other party''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his voice is clear and loud.


    Silver.


    This person is Wang Yong, and he even entered the silver realm. He has full muscles and evil spirit in his eyes. He is like a tiger and a leopard.


    Before the end of the day, Wang Yong was a gangster giant in J city. He was rich and powerful. He could be regarded as covering the sky with one hand. He had been a soldier for half his life. He had already developed the temperament of a superior, especially the awakening of the end of the day. He became an insect control envoy, which enhanced his deterrence to the top.


    Just now there was a riot in the camp. He immediately ordered the magic light cockroaches to kill, directly tore up two crying women and suppressed the crowd with absolute blood. This means alone is not ordinary.


    Wang Yong stares at the front and examines these people. As a professional, Wei Xun can resist each other''s coercion and show a fighting appearance. However, some ordinary people around him show panic and deliberately avoid Wang Yong''s eyes.


    Behind Wang Yong, there are a group of vicious people. These people are the horses before Wang Yong. In peacetime, they engaged in some illegal business, usury, demolition or kidnapping and extortion. They all hold machetes in their hands, one weak and the other strong. There is a sharp contrast between the two sides.


    Chen Feng stood in front of the crowd, obviously the main speaker of these people. Wang Yong frowned and thought deeply. If ordinary people had heard his scolding, they would have trembled and feared. Even professionals were more or less uncomfortable. But the young man in front of him looked young, but his momentum was light and had no impact at all.


    In addition, when he saw the dark elves next to him, his eyes immediately straightened. As a big brother of the underworld, what woman has Wang Yong never seen? Students, young women and staff, he has power and money. Even some second-rate stars have been lying on his bed, which can be said to read countless women.


    But


    The dark elves in front of him really made his heart tremble. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. His face, posture, and light disdain and indifference filled Wang Yong''s head like a hallucinogen. At this time, he wanted to press each other under his body and make her cry bitterly.


    However, the long bow in the dark elf''s hand stopped the flame in Wang Yong''s heart. He narrowed his eyes like a crocodile hiding in the water looking for food: "did you kill my man?"


    The dark elf said nothing. Even if they were at the same level, they didn''t show any timidity.


    "Are you Wang Yong?"


    Aside, Chen Feng suddenly spoke in a relaxed tone and couldn''t hear any feelings.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s your men who killed me! Do you know who I am? Do you know what the consequences are if you come here to be wild? I tell you, even if it''s the king of heaven..."


    "Oh? You''re Wang Yong, that''s easy..." Chen Feng interrupted the other party, grinned and let Wang Yong see his cold white teeth.


    "Hmm? Who the hell are you?" Wang Yong''s face changed and his forehead was covered with a fine cold sweat. Somehow, after seeing each other''s smile, he suddenly had a palpitation in his heart.


    You know, as a professional, he hasn''t experienced what fear feels like for a long time.


    The smile on Chen Feng''s face became more and more prosperous, but later, it was a ferocious smile. He looked at the factory and the crowd hiding at the door: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I will take care of it here. As for you, just die for me!"


    "Do it!"


    The dark elf looked at Sen Han, hooked back and took three arrows in his hand. At the same time, he pulled the bow into a full moon and shot at Wang Yong.


    "Boom!"


    by the light of the moon and the stars.


    ¡ª¡ª"Multiple arrows!"


    On the other hand, Wei Xun, a loyal dog, stepped forward, his scales suddenly appeared, and in just a few seconds, he became a huge lizard. His eyes were flashing with a fierce light like a beast, spitting out a letter, and rushed forward.


    Ferocious!


    Real ferocity!


    Kill if you don''t agree!


    For Chen Feng, he didn''t want to negotiate when he came here this time. Wang Yong has controlled here for a long time and has already engraved his mark in the hearts of everyone. Instead of surrendering and worrying that others are half hearted, he might as well break the boat and kill Wang Yong directly and enjoy this population resource alone.


    Silver?


    Is it strange?


    He has three such existence in his hand!


    Call!


    Call!


    With two loud noises, the mourner and the evil devil appeared at the same time. Suddenly, there was a kind of violence and madness around, full of destruction, like magma, pouring towards Wang Yong!

 Chapter 72

    The dark elf took a deep breath, put on the bow and arrow, and a whistling wind overflowed under her feet.


    "Boom!"


    Three arrows are fired at the same time. Once shot at such a close distance, even if Wang Yong has silver strength, he will certainly die!


    When Wang Yong, who was still waving his teeth and claws, saw this scene, his face changed violently and seemed shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng should be so cruel. If he didn''t agree with him, he would kill at will.


    A sound broke through the air, and the three arrows condensed from the dark elves were like a natural moat, flying forward in an exaggerated arc.


    But Wang Yong will not wait to die. At this critical moment, the magic light cockroach on one side suddenly blocked in front of him. It has a pair of dark eyes. Although it is an insect, it shows some ferocity and cunning similar to human beings.


    Two magic light cockroaches blocked in front of Wang Yong and turned over. The dark back suddenly became very bright, like crystal stone, very smooth.


    At this time, the arrow suddenly came and directly hit the magic light cockroach. The three arrows were invincible. I didn''t know how many monster lives they had taken in the hands of the dark elves before. However, this time, when the arrow hit the other party''s back, the insect armor suddenly lit up a black awn.


    Sheng Sheng hinders the arrow.


    In the fierce bombardment, the arrow body was bent into a bow.


    A snap.


    Three arrows fell to the ground one after another.


    "Even the attack of the dark elves was defended. Indeed, it was a heterogeneous species in the insect. Even if it didn''t step into silver, it had such a terrible ability!"


    Chen Feng stood by and watched every change on the battlefield.


    Magic light cockroaches ignore element attacks and rely on this ability. When they touch an attack, they can condense a layer of black film on their body to hinder any attack.


    "However, although this ability is magical, it is not permanent. Defense? I think you can resist several attacks. The mourner will split its body and I will peel off its insect armor!"


    At this time, Chen Feng gave a loud shout.


    Wang Yong was still glad that he had escaped, but the next second, he opened his eyes and felt an incomparable majestic momentum. He didn''t know how to describe it. He saw a monster with three nails between his neck and a circle of sharp iron wires wrapped around his face. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    But the monster in front of him can still move freely. Not only that, his eyes are exposed from the iron wire, full of distortion and madness. Endless violence is filled in his eyes, so that ferocious blood is filled in his eyes.


    Not only that, it also carries two giant hammers in its hand!


    This hammer is specially used to smash stones on the construction site. Even adults who want to wave this hammer need to tighten their waist and hold it with both hands to lift it. However, the mourners have infinite power, one hand at a time, which is very relaxed.


    The powerful smell of mourners, everywhere they go, is like the rolling of a flood. There is no unity at all!


    The magic light cockroach tried to defend. It curled its body, and the black awn appeared again. At the same time, the mourner also came to it, raised the giant hammer, relied on inertia, and directly blasted on the magic light cockroach like Mount Tai!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, just like the collision of iron and stone. The magic light cockroach carried the blow, but it was not easy. It was directly beaten on the ground by Juli and gave out a burst of painful neighing.


    "Wuwu..."


    The mourner''s neck was pierced with an iron nail, and his vocal cord had been damaged. He roared angrily. Don''t forget that he still had a hammer in his other hand. At this time, he raised a hammer and blasted it head at the head of the possessed light cockroach!


    "Pa!"


    The magic light Mantis just gasped. There was no extra strength to condense the black film. There was no resistance. The ferocious head was smashed and cracked and directly became a pool of meat mud.


    At close range, Wang Yong''s face was sprayed with a piece of green plasma.


    His pupils dilated and his heart almost stopped at this moment. If he had some luck before, now his heart has been filled with fear.


    Awakening insect controller, he got two magic light beetles by chance. He cultivated them carefully and didn''t hesitate to feed them with human flesh. No one knows the ability of magic light cockroaches better than him!


    Insect armour has super defense. Wang Yong once tested with a gun and shot all the bullets. He just didn''t leave a white mark on the other party.


    Today, Wang Yong has met some enemies, but no matter zombies, monsters or humans, they can''t hurt him half. That''s because he has absolute defense around him, like a blockhouse, but now


    The monster in front of him killed the magic light cockroach with two hammers and trampled on his dam. This impact almost made him feel suffocated and a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the minions behind him reacted and saw that Wang Yong was approached by the monster and his anger broke out in his chest. Regardless of whether the enemy was fierce or not, he launched an attack as soon as his brain was hot.


    At the front was a strong man. He lowered his head and his ten fingers suddenly began to grow. In just a few seconds, they grew to ten centimeters. Moreover, his nails were cold and sharp, which was even sharper than a military knife!


    Professional.


    This is one of Wang Yong''s confidants.


    The professional observed carefully and knew that all this was the ghost of Chen Feng. Just when the magic light cockroach was killed, he suddenly ran away like a shell and attacked Chen Feng.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    This man obviously has some ability and knows how to attack in a roundabout way.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Just when the professional was only five or six meters away from Chen Feng, his feet suddenly hurt, and then he was hung upside down.


    What did he see?


    A pile of rotten mud?


    The professional tried to resist, but at this time, more than a dozen arms suddenly appeared in the mud and entangled him. These arms were surprisingly powerful. The professional''s leg bones were directly broken, and the pale bones were exposed. Then the arms and shoulders were also twisted by these arms.


    The whole body of a professional has been bent into several sections. You can''t see the human shape at all. The broken muscles, broken bones and dripping blood are shocking!


    And these happened in only one second. It was incredibly fast. The professional was stunned for two seconds before he cried out. The torrent of pain almost made him faint!


    Dead?


    At this time, it has also become an extravagant hope.


    Wei Xun rushed into the crowd. These thugs are not simple roles. They all have good combat effectiveness, including the neck, crotch and even the back of the brain. They are good at killing with one blow, but Wei Xun''s body has long been covered with scales. Although the machete is sharp, it can''t break his defense.


    "If adults let you die, you must die!"


    As Chen Feng''s loyal dog, Wei Xun ran away directly. With a flick of his tail, he directly broke his minion''s chest. The other party fell to the ground and suddenly lost his voice.


    At the same time, one punch was sent out, and the neck of the other minion was directly broken. He spat out some blood clots. Finally, he opened his eyes and died in peace.


    "Boom!"


    A arrow stabbed the minion''s head and killed him!


    "Boom!"


    Another man fell.


    Slaughter!


    This was not a battle at all. It was a massacre. In a few minutes, Wang Yong''s confidants directly became cold corpses.


    On the other side, the mourners bombarded with double hammers. The remaining magic light cockroaches didn''t even hold on for a minute, so they broke their defense and died.


    The gap is too big. The three silver coins are directly attacked. In a short distance, there is no one in one. Whoever is close to, he will die!


    Devil!


    If Wang Yong is a villain, what is Chen Feng?


    A word does not agree to kill, and it is still a one-sided massacre. This kind of mind and indifference, at this time, ordinary people don''t dare to look directly at each other.


    cut off all means of retreat.


    When someone else''s things are taken away, it is inevitable that there are traces of the other party. Instead of wasting time and energy to eliminate the traces, it is better to directly cut off each other''s contact and completely label themselves.


    Cruel?


    Wang Yong feeds insects with living people, which is also dehumanizing. This is just the law of the jungle. The weak should be prepared to be exploited and plundered.


    "What are you doing for?"


    Wang Yong''s original high spirited face had lost its blood color. At this time, it was as white as snow.


    Looking around, both confidants and insects fell into a pool of blood. Wang Yong trembled: "don''t kill me. I have no grievances with you. I don''t know what I did wrong. Forgive me once. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse. As long as you don''t kill me, anything can..."


    Chen Feng was unmoved and made a move to wipe the neck of Wei Xun next to him. He knew this superficial truth better than anyone else.


    Seeing Chen Feng waving, Wang Yong''s pupil suddenly shrinks into a fine seam. It''s so cruel. I don''t even leave a living mouth. I''ve begged for mercy so hard that I have to cut the grass and eliminate the roots!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "The foundation is completely destroyed, and all our efforts are in vain!"


    "Indiscriminately, more than 20 lives will be killed if they say to kill!"


    Wang Yong was confused. His heart had already been submerged by hatred. He raised his head and even his eyes were filled with blood.


    "I can''t live, you can go down with me for burial!" Wang Yong suddenly ran away. Under the threat of death, the muscles on his face twisted and roared at Chen Feng. The next second, he tore off his clothes, and the beautiful tiger in front of his chest seemed to be alive and kept wriggling.


    Almost for a moment, the tattoo broke, and a butterfly the size of a palm appeared. Its wings were like tulle and its eyes were sky blue. It not only didn''t give people a disgusting feeling that insects became bigger, but made people happy, because its appearance was too beautiful!


    The glow is like colored glass.


    The butterfly has amazing ability. It turns into a tattoo and hides it on Wang Yong.


    The moment the mysterious butterfly appeared, he suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, a beautiful light filled Chen Feng!


    Wang Yong broke out before his death and even made the last card out!


    The moves are strange. Everything happens in a blink. Even Chen Feng has no time to take precautions. He is immediately shrouded in this light

 Chapter 73

    "Master..."


    A soft cry like glutinous rice sounded in the empty room.


    At this time, Chen Feng opened his secluded eyes and looked around quietly. His eyes were in a trance, but he soon recovered Qingming.


    "Xu Hongzhuang?" Chen Feng murmured.


    The girl who appeared in front of him was the girl who met when she killed the terrain dragon. She stood aside with a smile on her face and spring in her eyes. She looked at herself so straight.


    Her hair was loose, her dark hair was soft and smooth, and her hair tail was curled and dropped on her slender shoulders. She only wore a thin dress, which could not cover her tight skin. A pair of white ivory like legs were exposed outside, which seemed to have a different temptation.


    If Xu Hongzhuang used to be a black rose covered with thorns, and his hands would be dripping with blood if he touched them a little, now the rose has become an attractive rose, making people''s blood begin to boil, and even his eyes are filled with a layer of blood.


    Chen Feng was calm and expressionless.


    He clearly remembered that he had just been in the wild, but now he was lying on his bed with magnificent furnishings and even a light on his head.


    How long have you not experienced light?


    Fake.


    All this is an illusion.


    But it was very real. Even the faint fragrance on Xu Hongzhuang was so clear. Chen Feng pinched his arm and a trace of pain spread to his head.


    "Interesting."


    Chen Feng''s mouth grinned. It was really scary. Even the pain was simulated.


    "Master..." Xu Hongzhuang leaned down and even the tenderness in front of Chen Feng. She whispered, "don''t you like me to call you that? Are you happy that I will be your slave now¡°


    Chen Feng said nothing.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t mind either. She said to herself, "my parents taught me to protect myself. From small to large, I didn''t even let the boy pull my hand, but you... Humiliated me that day. Do you know how much I hate you?"


    It''s very real. Xu Hongzhuang''s breath has changed. At a close distance, Chen Feng even sees the resentment in each other''s eyes.


    "Mom and dad died miserably. Those insects opened their stomachs. I watched. Do you know how scared I was? I stumbled out and met you, the devil!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s tone became cold, and a red awn lit up in her hand. A long knife suddenly appeared. Chen Feng suddenly looked up and saw a bloody red awn expanding in his pupils.


    Pooh!


    Arms flying, blood racing!


    Chen Feng''s face was pale. He watched his arm cut off and the sharp pain spread all over his body. This pain is very real, no! To be exact, it really happened!


    His trembling body looked at the gushing plasma and the strong smell of blood directly into his nose.


    Sharp pain!


    If ordinary people have long been lost in panic, after all, all this is too real. This situation is like watching a horror movie. You know there are no ghosts in the world, but why do you scream when you see the movie picture?


    Atmosphere!


    This will cover up people''s consciousness. In this case, even if they know it is false, they will still bring themselves into the scene.


    "Well, yes, if a healthy human body would suffer this kind of pain, it would certainly be lost in this illusion." Chen Feng stood up and suddenly changed his words: "but I''ve experienced it!"


    Wheeze!


    The flame blade appeared in Chen Feng''s hand. He waved and directly cut off Xu Hongzhuang''s neck. This beautiful face still maintained the resentment of the previous second. Now, it fell to the ground, and even rolled several times on the ground.


    Does it hurt?


    The pain on his arm tortures Chen Feng all the time!


    If you experience this pain for the first time, no one can keep calm, but before rebirth, Chen Feng struggled for more than ten years before the end. What hardships have you never met?


    He was poisoned by the vast Scorpion King to prevent deterioration. He cut off his left leg bit by bit. After that, he spent a lot of money to find a therapist to revive the broken limb.


    In order to make a living, he tried to catch the red flame fox. He squatted in the desert for two days. When he got up, the skin on his chest was roasted.


    Compared with these pains, what is a mere broken arm?


    "Boom!"


    An arrow sounded, and Chen Feng''s abdomen was nailed with an arrow.


    Turning around, the beautiful face of the dark elf was exposed in front of Chen Feng.


    "Lord..." the dark elf thought about it. Just when he wanted to speak, Chen Feng suddenly rushed up with a vigorous step, raised his sword and fell right on her cheek.


    Plop!


    The beauty in the abyss suddenly fell to the ground without breath.


    Her beautiful face split directly, and the scarlet blood slowly seeped out and flowed to the neat ground.


    The arrow missed and pierced Chen Feng''s spleen. At this time, he was panting and some sweat filled his head.


    "Master..." there was another sound. Chen Feng tightened his chest and several arms wrapped around him directly.


    Don''t guess, even the bad devil appeared.


    "From a pool of mud to today''s heresy, your strength has really increased a lot." Chen Feng felt the sharp pain in his chest and nodded with satisfaction.


    These arms gradually exert themselves, Chen Feng''s ribs are broken one by one, and the red blood seeps out of his mouth, looking miserable.


    Chen Feng was disheveled, and the bones in his chest were completely pinched and burst. If he were an ordinary person, he would have screamed in pain, but he endured the pain and murmured: "this illusion relies on fear to stimulate the brain, and the more afraid it is, the faster it will sink..."


    "It''s too real, it''s too real. Even I can''t hold on." Chen Feng''s chest fluctuated violently and vomited a mouthful of dirty blood.


    "But... I''ve been dead once. I''m afraid? How can this illusion trap me?" Chen Feng grinned, raised his hand with his last strength and stabbed him in the head!


    With great force, the blade of fire passed through his head, and Chen Feng''s consciousness was suddenly chaotic.


    I don''t know how much I''ve gone.


    Chen Feng slowly opened his glasses. The sun outside was dazzling, and there was a burst of tearing pain in his head. After a while, he gradually calmed down.


    Everything hasn''t changed. Chen Feng spent a long time in the illusion, but Wang Yong still keeps an open action in front of him. In reality, it''s just a moment past.


    The butterfly floated in front of Wang Yong. It didn''t seem to expect Chen Feng to wake up. It was a little dull, and even his wings stopped stirring.


    arch-criminal.


    Chen Feng rushed up with a vigorous step and straightened his right hand. He immediately grabbed the butterfly in his hand and looked at the little thing in front of him. His tone was trembling, as if he had seen some creatures that shouldn''t exist:


    "Senro butterfly? How can there be such a thing here!"

 Chapter 74

    "Senro butterfly?"


    Looking at the struggling butterfly in front of him, Chen Feng was a little surprised. Even his rock solid heart appeared a palpitation at this time.


    The alien in the alien.


    If magic light cockroaches are professionals in human beings, then Senluo butterfly is the hero template in the profession, 1000, no! Only in 10000 evolutionary butterflies can one be born.


    This butterfly''s flesh is not strong, and its elemental power is not proficient. However, this does not affect its terror at all. It is good at manipulating spiritual attacks.


    vision.


    This creature is good at camouflage and can transform itself into any form. Moreover, it can create an illusion space, trap the enemy in it, and create endless illusions, so that the other party can''t get out of trouble at all.


    The strength of the senro butterfly is.


    The enemy cannot escape in its illusion. Fear, hesitation, despair and countless negative emotions are mixed together, and the senro butterfly takes these consciousness as food.


    Just like just now, if Chen Feng sinks into the pain of his broken arm, the fear at the bottom of his heart will be infinitely magnified, and he will never escape from the dreamland until his consciousness is completely drained. Only at that time, Chen Feng will completely become an idiot without any thinking ability.


    It''s dangerous!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and then stabilized his mood. If he hadn''t been a man for two generations, he would have suffered endless hardships in the doomsday, and he couldn''t stick to it just now.


    Real illusion.


    The butterfly of Senluo completely transformed the pain into a real situation. It knew it was false, but it could not resist the pain.


    "Wang Yong!"


    Put his eyes on Wang Yong, and a fine light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    What luck is this man?


    Not only did he accept two magic light cockroaches, but even the butterfly of Senluo was willing to be driven by him. If it weren''t for himself, any silver professional wouldn''t retreat today. Even more, he might be defeated and won!


    This is not a joke. You know, you are the hub of the call. If you just collapse, the bad demons will return to the abyss at the first time. At that time, Wang Yong took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and Wei Xun alone was not his opponent at all.


    What a pity


    If he didn''t appear, with these three insects, Wang Yong must have a place in the future, but now, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Even if he has excellent talent and unmatched luck, he finally made a wedding dress for Chen Feng. All the details and everything were taken away by the other party one by one!


    "Did you wake up? How could it be... How could it be..." on the other hand, Wang Yong opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed to fall out, very surprised.


    He saved the senro butterfly by chance. Originally, it was only raised as an ordinary evolutionary butterfly, but who knows, the senro butterfly gradually revealed its strength. It can not only disguise as a tattoo and hide on itself, but also has strange ability. Often, no one can wake up from the phantom light.


    It can lead to dementia or death by direct shock.


    This is Wang Yong''s last card. However, he never thought that the young man in front of him was safe and clear, and he controlled the butterfly of Senluo.


    Invincible!


    At this time, although Chen Feng didn''t say anything, he became extremely tall in front of Wang Yong. He knelt on the ground. This figure who used to call the wind and rain in J city is now trembling, just like a frightened little beast. His last card was suppressed and there''s nothing he can do. He can only show weakness!


    "I have the ability. Even if all three insects are dead, I can take over other insects. This is my value and a bargaining chip."


    "He said that if he wanted to master here, he would like to recruit troops and build his own forces. If he had ambition, he would have weaknesses."


    "Better die than live. He saw my ability. As long as I surrender, I will definitely be reused!"


    "Compared with life, what''s dignity? I''ve been a soldier all my life. I haven''t seen any big storms and waves. I started from scratch. I just started selling CDs and reselling clothes. Little by little, today, I rely on being able to bend and stretch and surrender. As long as I surrender, everything will not end!"


    "I''m going to have a chance to take revenge in the future, but I must disguise well. When I''m not sure, I can''t let the other party see my differences!"


    Although I have thought so much, the time is just a moment.


    Wang Yong raised his head and pretended to be afraid. His lips trembled. When he was ready to beg for mercy, a hot breath hit him.


    His pupils dilated. Everything happened so fast that he had no possibility of avoiding!


    "Pooh!"


    The flame blade split his head. In a moment, blood gushed out like a spring. After a few seconds, his body fell to the ground with a thud.


    influential man.


    He had infinite luck. Once he grew up, he could be comparable to the existence of the unlucky lady. He died here and became a headless man.


    "I don''t know what you want to say, but for one thing, I don''t believe you." Chen Feng glanced at the body on the ground with cold eyes and no emotion.


    What does Wang Yong want to say? Chen Feng is not interested in listening. He is just adhering to his own ideas. He has too deep traces of this camp, leaving him, which will do more harm than good. Moreover, due to the existence of this talent, how many are willing to be slaves and maidservants?


    Personality charm?


    This kind of person can''t hold down for a while. Instead of taking precautions every day, it''s better to cut the mess quickly and don''t leave a chance for the other party.


    Any unstable factors should be destroyed!


    This is Chen Feng''s style!


    "Hiss..."


    The butterfly of Senluo devoured human consciousness. Although it was still a butterfly, it had some simple wisdom. It felt the death of its master. At first, it resisted very strongly, but after a moment, maybe it was clear that it could not escape, so it gradually quieted down. A pair of insect eyes looked at Chen Feng pitifully and begged for mercy.


    "The butterfly of Senluo is a natural alien. How can I arrange you?" Chen Feng murmured, his eyes shining with a faint light.

 Chapter 75

    Wang Yong died and all his confidants were slaughtered. The camp had no strength to fight back. Soon, Chen Feng took control of it.


    The plant is spacious, which accommodates more than 600 people. It is still not crowded. However, ordinary people are yellow and skinny. It seems that Wang Yong did not even provide enough food in order to control them. Moreover, some beautiful women were stripped of their clothes and stood in a row.


    man ''s heart is incomprehensible.


    Once some people have power, they will completely release the darkness at the bottom of their hearts. Women are often victims of this era, especially beautiful women. They suffer many times more.


    Of course, this is just an ordinary situation, which is hundreds of times more serious and cruel than before. Chen Feng has also witnessed that some people who fall into the dark will even cultivate girls into creatures like beasts from a young age. They touch the ground on their limbs, don''t speak to people, and behave completely like a dog.


    Compared with that situation, all this in front of us is nothing but a small thing.


    Wang Yong has three confidants. The rat was swallowed by the bad devil. The professional who attacked just now was strangled by the bad devil. At present, the last professional is an element envoy who can control the current. Hundreds of volts of current hit the human body. Ordinary people will become a mummy without even the chance to resist.


    This element, who was originally a worker in the factory, achieved this strength only after extraordinary awakening in case of danger.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s majestic posture, he had no resistance at all and took the initiative to open the door and surrender. Only then did he escape a disaster. So far, Chen Feng''s command has recovered two professionals, which can be regarded as a small surprise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a silent room.


    For the crowd outside, Chen Feng handed it to Wei Xun for arrangement, and he came to this room with Senluo''s butterfly.


    The butterfly of Senluo looks exquisite and looks like colored glass. Some of its brilliance looks like art, especially its body. It doesn''t touch the insect at all. Instead, it feels like a golden stone, full of texture.


    Looking at the Senluo butterfly in his hand, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed.


    Show weakness.


    Senluo''s butterfly looked at herself pitifully. It looked like a hell dog that had been shot dead by itself. People couldn''t bear to crush it, but accepted it and let it serve around them.


    The alien in the alien.


    The ability of Senluo butterfly is strange and properly used. It can play an unexpected role. In a sense, it has even more potential than hell dog.


    Just a little


    He is not an insect control envoy. Even if he subdues, he also relies on force. He can''t control each other from the heart like Wang Yong, and even have the ability to communicate with each other.


    "Summoners have a taboo technique. They will sacrifice their bodies to summon the trunk in the abyss, the horn of the devil, the tail of the bone devil, or sacrifice their arms to summon the sarcomal arm. For strength, they will not hesitate to become a real monster."


    Of course, summoning the devil''s trunk is too much to test luck. Once there is a gap, summon the bad devil''s body. At that time, it can''t be reversed. Therefore, some summoners will personally find the host, trap some monsters, and then carry out sacrifice to transplant the other party''s body onto themselves!


    To gain the monster''s ability.


    No pay, where to return?


    The summoner is a group of professionals with weak body. The summoner is only a foreign object. Only when the body is strong can it resist dangerous situations and accidents.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind using this forbidden technique, but in the past, he hasn''t met his favorite monster. Even if he integrates, he can''t increase much strength.


    But the butterfly of senro is different


    Phantom space, infinite fear, although its ability is invisible, it is impossible to prevent. In a sense, it is a rare host


    A killing machine bloomed on Chen Feng.


    The butterfly of Senluo seemed to feel something. Its body began to tremble violently again and screamed miserably. This was a natural instinct. It felt that there was a breeding of evil thoughts in Chen Feng''s body, so that it became crazy, a creature that likes to devour fear.


    Thriller!


    It tried to survive.


    Holding the butterfly of Senluo and looking at the Figure Struggling in his own hands, Chen Feng suddenly sneered. The world is cruel. Nothing can''t be abandoned for strength.


    In order to live, he is cruel to others, which is not wrong.


    For strength, he can also be cruel to himself!


    If you can''t bear even a little pain, how can you face the future tide of insects, the sea of corpses, and the battle of evil dimensions?


    J city is just a boat in the end. In the future, there will be countless monsters and threats. How can we resist all kinds of disasters only by summoning monsters!


    Figure everything out.


    Chen Feng stretched out his left hand, three fingers into a hook, opened his eyes and buckled it towards his eyes!


    For a moment.


    The left eyeball was directly buckled out, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    Chen Feng first felt numbness in his eyes, and then a strong pain suddenly hit him.


    He stood on the ground, his left eye was empty, like a fierce ghost in hell. His face was as white as paper, and his cold sweat was like drops of water. After a while, he merged into a pool under his feet.


    Sharp pain!


    Unbearable pain!


    This kind of pain swept through Chen Feng''s head and personally broke his eyes. What kind of cruel heart is needed to achieve this?


    Strong willpower.


    For strength, there is nothing you can''t give up. Even yourself is also on the list of giving up.


    The blood drips on the butterfly of Senluo. The poor little thing is completely crazy now. It clearly feels the negative emotion on Chen Feng, which is a consciousness that cannot be formed by language.


    crazy!


    For the sake of strength, he doesn''t hesitate to destroy his eyeballs. Even the senro butterfly, a monster, feels unparalleled fear!


    Looking at the trembling Senluo butterfly, Chen Feng grinned. Bai Sensen''s teeth showed up. With blood stains on his face, it was strange.


    "Don''t you want to be loyal to me? Well, integrate with me and integrate your ability and consciousness into my flesh and blood. From now on, you and I will be equal!"


    "Pa!"


    With the right hand, the body of Senluo butterfly is directly pinched and exploded!


    At this time, Chen Feng raised his head, like a cult dealing with the devil, shouted with all his strength: "integrate! Let your flesh and blood turn into my new eyes, sweep everything for me and prove your real value!"


    In an instant.


    Chen Feng closed his hands and directly fused his eyes with the flesh of Senluo butterfly. At the same time, he patted his forehead with all his strength.


    to sacrifice.


    A strange energy highlight directly tore up the body and eyes of Senluo butterfly. In an instant, all this flesh and blood was melted into Chen Feng''s body.


    After a few minutes


    An enchanting pupil slowly breeds in the empty eyes

 Chapter 76

    Sharp pain!


    Chen Feng''s face was pale. The pain did not weaken with time, but continued to torture him.


    This feeling is like more than a dozen insects crawling in his eyes, painful and itchy. Even Chen Feng''s heart can''t help shaking at this time. The flesh and blood of Senluo butterfly melted into his eyes, and a new eye was slowly born.


    This is definitely an unbearable process!


    For the summoner, if he tries to make such sacrifice, he will be fully prepared in advance. After all, in this case, he has to bear not only physical pain, but also mental torture.


    Freshmen.


    I don''t know how long passed, the pain in Chen Feng''s eyes disappeared, only some slight numbness. He came to a mirror and took a look at his face.


    His face was a little pale, and there was some frozen cold sweat on his head. His right eye remained unchanged and was still dark, but the pupil in his left eye turned light green. There were four small dots around him, just like the decoration on the butterfly of Senluo.


    succeed.


    Finally, Chen Feng completed the integration with his strong willpower. You know, this sacrifice is basically a gamble and combines with the monster. Although it can obtain the strength of the monster, it is also dangerous.


    There are some skeleton warlocks and dark spell casters in the abyss. They hide in the dark like mice and wait patiently for their prey to come to the door.


    The call is random. Once the call is found by these dark creatures, they will immediately respond to the call. Not only the body, but also the consciousness will get into each other''s body.


    At that time, these dark creatures will devour the consciousness of professionals and be reborn in this world. This is not alarmist, but real.


    Therefore, when the summoner tries to perform this taboo technique, he will hire some psychic warlocks in advance. Once in danger, the other party will immediately wipe out the chaotic memory in his mind.


    Not only are abyss creatures, but even other creatures, when their bodies and bodies are plundered, their consciousness will also be tyrannical and have a fierce fight with the summoner.


    It''s far from over.


    Although his eyes have been condensed successfully, there is also the consciousness of Senluo butterfly. Without the help of spiritual warlock, Chen Feng must rely on himself to complete the next strangulation!


    Only when the consciousness of Senluo butterfly is completely removed, can this eye be truly refined successfully!


    "Buzz!"


    Chen Feng suddenly trembled in his mind. There were some fragments in front of him. Some intermittent memory fragments washed away his consciousness. A caterpillar gradually pupated and finally broke out of the pupa after thousands of hardships. In his memory, Senluo''s butterfly also met some people or monsters, but they all saved their lives by taking advantage of its strange ability.


    Even the memory fragments between it and Wang Yong appeared several times.


    Until the memory freeze frame, when I met Chen Feng


    The originally calm memory fragments, like a typhoon, suddenly raged in his mind, unwilling and desperate. These negative emotions went directly into Chen Feng''s head.


    "What? Even if I die, I still try to disturb my state of mind and let me have more of your memory, so as to become insects and people. Once I accept this memory, I will even increase the habits of some insects, love humidity and like to live in dark corners."


    "Even more, his behavior became strange. He knew that all this was wrong, but he slowly degenerated and his consciousness decayed until he became a madman."


    This is a crucial step!


    Some summoners are unable to eradicate this consciousness. Their minds are mixed with some residual memories of monsters. Their mind has changed greatly. They are not only cruel and bloodthirsty, but also like to devour rotten meat. They have completely become a beast.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes wide and soon understood the intention of Senluo''s butterfly. He clenched his fist and stared straight ahead. A trace of essence flashed in his left eye.


    "Hum! I don''t care what kind of alien you are. You have integrated with my body and want to resist? Where is it so easy!"


    Chen Feng''s voice was like thunder. A spiritual force suddenly appeared, like a sword blade.


    The butterfly of Senluo has nowhere to hide. No matter how strong the resentment is, it can''t stand this attack!


    as if one rises from the dead.


    For the control of spiritual power, Chen Feng has long been handy.


    Sweep!


    The mental storm will crush all the memories in my mind until they become my own nourishment and disappear completely.


    Chen Feng''s heart moved, his mental strength condensed in his eyes, and those mottled green dots began to rotate. In an instant, some miscellaneous patterns appeared in front of him.


    Full control!


    Chen Feng has the ability to create illusions!


    At this time, the resentment of Senluo butterfly was completely eliminated.


    universal nature.


    Chen Feng combines the flesh and blood of Senluo butterfly. He not only greatly increases his strength, but also obtains the ability of the other party. When fighting with the enemy, he can immerse the other party in an illusion and can''t extricate himself.


    Control the illusion!


    Chen Feng has another card in his hand. When he meets a dangerous situation, he opens the eyes of Vientiane. He doesn''t need to control the other party for long. A moment of stupidity will make him fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    Don''t forget, he is not Wang Yong''s insect control envoy. He is a summoner. Once the enemy enters the illusion, even if it takes only one second, it will be enough for the dark elves to shoot an arrow.


    "Hoo..." Chen Feng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    At this time, a large amount of blood remained on the ground, constantly reminding Chen Feng that it was not an illusion, but a real thing. He dug out his eyes and fused the Senluo butterfly into his eyes. Although it was cruel and bloody, it was worth it.


    The left eye has completely changed.


    It has become a Vientiane eye, which can create infinite illusions.


    This situation is like that Chen Feng sealed a whole Senluo butterfly in his left eye. He just erased each other''s consciousness, but his ability was completely retained.


    With the improvement of state, the ability of pupil will also be enhanced, and even some unexpected effects may be produced.


    After all this, Chen Feng''s body appeared strong fatigue. Although the pain had completely disappeared, what he had just experienced had already exhausted his spirit.


    Rest!


    Chen Feng must rely on sleep to supplement his physical fitness. However, fortunately, there are Weixun arrangements outside. No matter how bad the other party is, he is also a professional. Obviously, he has no problem controlling the camp.


    Fatigue strikes.


    Chen Feng fell on a bed and slowly fell into a deep sleep

 Chapter 77

    "Well..."


    Chen Feng opened his eyes. It was dark outside. It was obvious that he had slept for a long time and was promoted to silver. His mental strength soared. After enough sleep, he could stay in an excited period for two days and two nights.


    This is the horror of professionals. Compared with ordinary people, the potential of the body has been developed. Even in the event of a disaster, ordinary people will run out in a few hours, but professionals can keep it all day or even longer.


    Go to the mirror.


    In the mirror, a young man''s face was revealed. He was a little thin, but his temperament was like jade and ice, which made him detached from the mundane and showed an unusual cold temperament.


    He stood there, like the wolf king who ordered the wolves. The pressure inadvertently distributed on him made ordinary people feel pressure. Some timid people couldn''t even speak.


    dignified.


    This is like a senior official for a long time. Every decision is related to the livelihood of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. Even if you don''t speak, just standing there will make people feel some pressure.


    Not to mention the ancient emperor, when the emperor was angry, he buried millions of corpses. If he disagreed, he would be implicated in the nine families. That momentum is really invincible in the world.


    Awe.


    This is an invisible, untouchable, but real thing.


    Now, there are three silver masters under Chen Feng''s command, dark elves, mourners and bad demons. Which one is not a good player alone and subdues the factory. The number of his men has soared six times, and now it has reached more than 700.


    Control life and death.


    This is the end. He controls the life and death of these people. If there are gods in the world, Chen Feng is the patron god of these people.


    Take advantage of the situation.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng''s momentum has soared. Just at a glance, you can see his extraordinary temperament.


    The pupil color of the left eye has returned to normal and turned into a dark eye. It looks no different from ordinary people.


    Previously, when it was just condensed, this eye radiated a demonic light. From its appearance, it looked like a monster. Now, this eye has been completely refined successfully, and it has become a part of Chen Feng''s body.


    Chen Feng''s heart moved, and a touch of mental strength condensed on his left eye. Suddenly, the pupil turned light green, and there were four more beautiful dots around, rotating slowly, just like a butterfly flying in his eyes.


    "I have two cards before I know it. It''s good. Bad demons need to be cultivated. I must be strong myself. Only in this way can I go further in the end!"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, and then changed his eyes back to their original color.


    After sleeping for some time, I don''t know what''s going on outside. Chen Feng turned around and opened the door.


    Then a strong smell of plasma came into his nose.


    The open workshop is lit slightly. There is a generator in the workshop. Although it can not drive the machines outside, there is no problem with the ordinary lighting.


    Hundreds of people are sitting or standing, their faces are more or less embarrassed, especially some women. After some disasters, they have already become nervous. Dozens of people curl up together, and their bodies tremble constantly.


    In the center, there were five corpses. Their pupils were wide, their necks were twisted, and their blood flowed down the corners of their mouths to the ground.


    Weixun stood on the side, his face filled with evil spirit. Obviously, these people died in his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng asked faintly with a faint twinkle in his eyes.


    Wei Xun heard the voice and turned around quickly. However, when he saw Chen Feng''s dark eyes, he suddenly trembled in his heart for some reason. It was like seeing a dormant beast. The evil spirit on his face quickly retreated and was replaced by a look of fear.


    "My Lord, these are Wang Yong''s confidants. I tried to escape just now, but I suppressed them." Wei Xun lowered his head and hurriedly replied.


    "Well, everything here is arranged by you. The food is placed uniformly and the atrocities are eradicated. As for those people in the air raid shelter, they all move here."


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and gave several orders to Wei Xun.


    Although the safety factor of the air raid shelter is better, it is underground after all. The environment there is humid and can not be exposed to the sun. People will get sick if they stay there for a long time. However, it can not be abandoned. It can be used as a stronghold to store some food or as a temporary shelter if necessary.


    As for the lives of these people, Chen Feng will not have much jurisdiction. As long as the order is set, naturally someone will carry out his orders.


    Now, there are only a few hundred people here. In the future, these numbers are more likely to increase to tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. If Chen Feng devotes himself to everything and talks about promotion, he must be tired to death before long.


    Not everyone will be a judge.


    The existence of forces is only a complementary relationship. Chen Feng protects everyone, and here will also provide him with resources and stability.


    The land of order.


    A place of refuge.


    Chen Feng can''t be the judge. He is devoted to eradicating evil and even dedicating his life. His life is mostly a neutral relationship.


    Of course, in addition to this trial and neutrality, there are some more crazy cults.


    In the middle of the end of the day, people''s morale was lax and morality collapsed. It was during this period that some cults began to grow. This kind of person''s character was extremely distorted. He didn''t kill just to live, but to enjoy, to be happy and to be happy.


    Even more, some church leaders use children''s internal organs to refine supplements.


    What devil religion, doomsday religion, Yizi god religion, these churches sound like filthy, but even so, a large number of ordinary people are willing to join.


    cancer!


    In the doomsday, insects can be killed, zombies can be killed, and monsters can be killed, but the evil thoughts in people''s hearts cannot be eradicated. Some lawless professionals even turn to other dimensional creatures to kill their own kind.


    Chaos!


    Under the background of that era, today''s situation is simply a clear water, which is not a wave at all.


    Moreover, knowing that kind of chaos, Chen Feng will be so eager to seek strength. This is accumulation and momentum. Otherwise, he will not be spared in the future battle!


    "The plant has been completely taken, but Wang Yong can accommodate so many people and must have a lot of living materials. Moreover, he has occupied here for a long time and should know the surrounding situation like the back of his hand."


    Chen Feng thought for a while and looked directly at the element envoy. As a professional under Wang Yong, he must have participated in several sweeps.


    Pointing to each other with his hand, Chen Feng said coldly, "stand up and tell me how many materials Wang Yong has here, and are there powerful monsters around?"


    Chen Feng has been promoted to silver, the four summoning beasts, and one quota has not been used. He has people and power. Now is the best time to gather strength.


    Monster!


    Powerful monster!


    He desperately needs some bodies to sacrifice the fourth Summoner!

 Chapter 78

    Element makes.


    This is the general name of some professionals. After awakening, these people can control the power of elements. Compared with fighting, elements also have strong auxiliary ability.


    Just like the professional in front of him, he can control the current. The generator in the plant needs oil to drive. Sooner or later, it will run out. However, as long as he is here, all this is not a problem.


    In the future, shelters will be built.


    There is an absolute fortress thousands of miles away, which claims to have gathered 100 gold professionals. These people are made of earth elements. They strengthen the fortress day and night, and ordinary forces can''t break it at all.


    In addition, some fire systems, water systems and ice systems; All have unique good luck. Among the major forces, element envoy is a more popular class of professionals.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, the professional seemed a little nervous. Just now he was arranged by Wang Yong to sneak attack upstairs. After all, he has special ability and can attack from a long distance. Once the current hits the enemy, he will be paralyzed at first and become black charcoal at last.


    This is a combination plan. I don''t know how many enemies hate it.


    It''s just


    Just now, the battle ended too quickly. The element didn''t even have the chance to release the current. Wang Yong''s men were slaughtered in a large area.


    At that time, the element makes another sneak attack is meaningless. That''s why he is also the only surviving professional in this factory.


    "I ask you, where are the materials stored here?" Chen Feng asked directly in a slow voice.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s fierce side, the element made his body tremble when he heard the inquiry. He thought of his current situation, and his face was filled with fear.


    "Supplies... I know... You come with me."


    Element made him so nervous that he even stuttered. He took Chen Feng to the workshop next door.


    The workshop is thousands of square meters, divided into upper and lower floors, and there are some workshops for storing materials around, but now they have been changed into warehouses.


    Open a door.


    There is a whole room full of rice. Not only that, there are three such warehouses. There are half warehouses for white flour, millet, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and even snacks.


    "We ransacked a grain depot, emptied all the food in it, and cleaned up three convenience stores. You see, this is all our supplies." after a while, the element calmed down. Although we still had some Qi deficiency, it was much stronger than just now.


    "Unexpectedly, a grain depot was empty..." Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the warehouse in front of him. The food was enough for these people.


    In a short time, he doesn''t have to worry about food at all.


    That''s ok.


    In peacetime, some people took food as their priority. At the end of the day, food became a necessity. In the past, limited bags worth tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands could not even buy half of steamed bread.


    There is plenty of food.


    This can bring in more survivors.


    Seeing these materials, Chen Feng continued to ask, "didn''t Wang Yong leave anything else?"


    "Things? There are five pistols, but they have run out of bullets. In addition to these, there are some controlled knives, gasoline, by the way... There is another thing!"


    Element makes now completely substitute himself into the identity of the leading Party, dare not hide it at all, and reveal the truth like Chen Feng.


    At this time, he thought of something and went directly into Wang Yong''s bedroom. After a while, he came over with a long object. It seems that it is not light. Even he needs both hands to hold it.


    In front of Chen Feng, he lifted the cloth.


    tooth!


    Yes, this item turned out to be a tooth.


    "You see, this is the boss... No, it was picked up by Wang Yong before. We don''t know what it is. It looks like teeth, but it is heavier than steel. Moreover, the periphery is extremely sharp. Just a touch, there will be a blood mark." Elemental envoy said to himself.


    However, Chen Feng did not pay attention to what he was saying, but went to the "tooth" and touched it with his hand.


    Cool!


    This is Chen Feng''s first feeling after touching.


    Like ice, it exudes a cold touch, and around it, there are extremely sharp radians flashing, which are slowly lifted up, just like a machete. Chen Feng picked up his sleeve and touched it gently, and the cloth was directly broken.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s eyes finally showed a trace of shock.


    Although some can''t believe it, it''s the tooth of an epic beast.


    Epic realm, what is this concept?


    Above legend.


    At this strength, which one is not the dominant leader? If you join the army, you don''t need to prove your war merit at all. You will be directly crowned commander and command a whole theater.


    When the dimension opens, there are not only disasters, but also some opportunities.


    In addition to other dimensional weapons, the remains of this strong man''s body also have strong ability. It''s like this thing in front of us. Although it''s only a tooth, it''s stronger than any known steel. Even if the shell blows on it, there won''t be cracks!


    Who the hell is Wang Yong?!


    With such luck, he can not only subdue the butterfly of Senluo, but also pick up this treasure. If he is allowed to continue, who knows how far he will grow!


    however!


    When he died, everything became Chen Feng''s chance.


    The butterfly of Senluo sacrificed into eyes, and the grain in the warehouse can also help him recruit troops and horses. As for this tooth, even if he can''t use it, it can be carried by the mourner. With the power of tyranny and the power of epic, even the hard armor of ground walking dragon can be easily torn.


    It''s worth it!


    This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    The latter, no matter how talented and determined and how blessed, once defeated, will eventually become a stepping stone, saying that the strong will rise step by step.


    Chen Feng nodded while thinking. He was afraid of himself and didn''t dare to lie. He must have taken out everything.


    "Well, from now on, you will obey me and help Wilson manage the plant." Chen Feng''s tone eased a little. He is a Junjie who knows current affairs. Now he is in the moment of employment. If he sits here, he is not afraid of the other party''s dissent.


    The element made me surprised and delighted to hear Chen Feng''s words.


    "Thank you, sir. I won''t be lazy. Trust me!"


    Element makes some incoherent. After witnessing Chen Feng''s behavior style, he has already been frightened. He is afraid that if the other party is not happy, he will break his neck.


    "Well, as long as you work hard, I can give you what Wang Yong can give you. And... Have you found any powerful monsters after living here for so long?"


    "Monster?"


    After thinking about it, the element made a slap on the forehead and said, "there''s one! When we were searching for drugs, we found a scorpion in a nearby hospital. It''s as big as three meters. The pliers are sharp. The most frightening thing is that it still glitters with thunder and crackles, which is particularly frightening!"


    "Wang Yong didn''t move it, and said that he would take it back when the two cockroaches around him were stronger!"


    The elements make his speech vivid, and there is still some trembling between his words. Obviously, this scorpion makes him deeply impressed.


    Scorpion, claw, Raymond.


    A figure slowly outlined in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Thunder and scorpion.


    This is also a different species of Zerg. It not only has advanced power, but also can use the power of thunder. It is one of the few monsters who are equally proficient in physics and distance.


    Chen Feng is a little numb.


    Wang Yong''s luck is too bad. Without himself, maybe the other party can really control the thunder and scorpion, but who would have thought that a generation of Xiaoxiong has now become a headless male corpse.


    If you succeed, your bones will wither.


    Wang Yong is just a member of this pile of white bones.


    "Thunder and scorpion..."


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and flashed a killing opportunity in his pupils. This is a perfect sacrifice.

 Chapter 79

    A white building, even if the sun is shining, still looks a little gloomy. From time to time, there are several strange screams, which add a touch of horror and depression to it.


    hospital.


    People''s life, age, illness and death are inseparable from here. There are joy and sadness, but they still have to leave here. Over time, it is much more gloomy than ordinary places.


    And when the disaster comes, there is no living person here, which adds a unique terror to its foundation.


    Chen Feng came here alone, while Wei Xun was left behind in the factory building. There was a thunder and scorpion entrenched here. From the description of the element envoy, the Scorpion was also silver. The strength like Wei Xun could not bear even a pair of pliers, so it would be clamped in two.


    What''s more, thunder and scorpion also have the ability to release lightning.


    Juli + element.


    This hybrid creature is more damaging.


    Thunder and scorpion not only have close combat ability, but also have long-range attack. It likes to paralyze the enemy first and then swallow it slowly.


    Feel the passage of life.


    This is a very painful thing.


    This hospital is a military hospital in J City, covering an area of 100 mu. It is famous for both environment and medical skills. It is regarded as a national key unit. Now, the surrounding is desolate, and some strange figures can be seen shuttling through the hospital from time to time.


    This is no longer a hospital for saving the lives.


    It became a breeding ground for insects.


    As a creature that likes darkness and humidity, the environment here meets all the habits of insects, including more than a dozen kinds of insects, including high-end insects such as blood ghost centipede, hermit scorpion, ghost face spider and six winged poisonous fly.


    Although the intelligence of Zerg is not as high as human beings, their fecundity and combat effectiveness are too much higher than human beings. After evolution, their food is no longer a single flower, plant and tree, but has become flesh and blood! They are not picky about food. Whether zombies, beasts or humans are their prey, especially ordinary zombies, which give the Zerg endless food!


    There will be no shortage of food. The insects who have nothing to do all day are left to mate and reproduce their offspring. No matter day and night, whether spring or winter, the insects will reproduce the next generation. It''s a matter of priority.


    In this city, the number of insects is increasing, while the figure of other creatures is gradually decreasing.


    Build momentum!


    The number of insects and their amazing reproductive ability have given them a firm foothold in the city, which may be a sign before the insect tide comes.


    According to the information provided by the element envoy, thunder and scorpion are on the 17th floor of the inpatient department. In other words, if you want to get this sacrifice, Chen Feng needs to explore the hospital.


    Chen Feng is not an insect control envoy and does not have affinity for insects. In this case, he can only choose to kill a way of blood.


    Seventeen floor.


    It will take some time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Puff!"


    A sound of flesh and blood puncture sounded, and a bloodthirsty bee trying to sneak attack was split by Chen Feng and directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Beside Chen Feng, the mourner is strong and domineering. He holds a huge tooth and splits it casually. A corpse beetle is directly divided into two parts, which has the power to crack stones and wear gold!


    Mourners are good at fighting. There are countless scars on their bodies. There are three iron nails stabbed between their necks, which shows ferocity. It is like an evil ghost escaping from hell. It gives people an absolutely cold and evil atmosphere!


    It also has a thick layer of plasma, which comes from its enemies. It is like wrapping plasma, covering it layer by layer, with super defense.


    And in its hand, it is carrying a sharp blade.


    Epic teeth.


    The tooth weighs 70 kilograms. For ordinary people, it''s hard to carry it alone, not to mention holding it in their hands as a weapon, but the mourner is very strong, and his two arms are like sarcomas. It doesn''t take much effort to pick up the tooth.


    The mourner took the teeth of the epic in his hand, and the whole momentum was more like purgatory. With a wave, the corpse beetle didn''t even have a chance to resist, so it became a pool of meat mud.


    Along the way, at first, under the influence of the mourners, these insects were still afraid, but the deeper they acted, the more tyrannical and crazy they became. Chen Feng had long forgotten that this was the first sneak attack. However, the saber in his hand had a blunt mouth. It can be imagined how many dangers he had experienced along the way.


    penalty zone.


    This is definitely a human forbidden zone.


    Even if a bronze team comes in, there may be no chance to escape. There is only a dead end.


    Chen Feng did not summon bad demons and dark elves. External forces will only make him inert. He needs to fight and temper his body. The machine will rust if it does not move for a long time. People are always in a stable environment, and the function of his body will gradually decline.


    So he just called out the mourners to help himself.


    After walking some distance, Chen Feng came to the door of the inpatient department. He sniffed his nose, and a pungent smell came into his nose.


    "Bloody?!"


    Chen Feng frowned. There was a strong smell of blood. The blood was not fresh. It was like deteriorated plasma stored for a long time. The stench was mixed with blood. Just smelling the smell made some people dizzy.


    Chen Feng turned sideways and looked inside.


    On the edge of the corridor, a bloated figure appeared in front of him. It was two meters long. The shape was a leech, but the lower body grew limbs similar to the soles of the feet. The body was red with blood. Even if it was put far away, you could still smell the thick smell.


    Blood leech!


    This is a variant of leech.


    A leech was only the thickness of a little thumb. After sucking human blood, it can grow into a baby''s arm. Now, this creature is more than two meters long and looks like a fat pig. How much blood and how many people do you need to suck and kill to become like this?


    When attacking, it will have countless tiny tentacles. Once it entangles the enemy, an adult will become a mummy in a few seconds.


    Ferocious, ferocious, even disgusting and scary. Moreover, the blood leech has evolved its limbs, and its agility has increased. For ordinary people, this is definitely a nightmare.


    Powerful creatures.


    You know, creatures like blood leeches have their own territory, and the traces of other insects'' activities are greatly reduced.


    guardian.


    This may be the last guard before meeting thunder and scorpion

 Chapter 80

    The blood leech curls and lies down, with a ferocious appearance, strange limbs and a body wrapped in plasma, which makes people really feel a sense of suffocation.


    Except for thunder and scorpion, it has no natural enemies here.


    "Kill it!"


    Chen Feng looked forward and said in a cold tone.


    The mourner leaned forward and took a step forward. His eyes showed a sharp killing opportunity. However, it was closer and closer. When the distance between the two sides was only seven or eight meters, the mourner kicked his hind foot. His extremely arrogant strength surged in his body, and even his muscles fluctuated violently.


    The sound of the mourner''s attack was too loud, which attracted the attention of the blood leech. However, all this happened between lightning and flint. Even if the blood leech reacted again, it could not escape the fierce blow.


    "Peng!"


    A tearing sound of flesh and blood sounded, the tail of the leech was cut off directly, and a large amount of plasma invaded and sprinkled on the ground like a spring.


    Some blood also splashed on the mourner!


    "Zizi..."


    The mourner''s skin fumed some white smoke, and the original cyan gray skin suddenly turned dark.


    I don''t know how long these plasma have been stored in the Leech''s body. They have already deteriorated, and even have some corrosive characteristics. They are not only highly toxic, but also their concentration is like sulfuric acid.


    Insects are very fragile, such as cockroaches, ladybugs and centipedes. They only need to step on them gently, and they will become a pile of meat mud. But in the end, their genes restart, not only their size increases, but also their ability becomes extremely frightening.


    "Hiss..."


    The breath of terror was everywhere, and the leech felt a trace of oppression. At this time, it trembled, and the feet on both sides of its body swayed like the waves. The next moment, it screamed like a tsunami caused by crustal movement, and fled outside.


    In the past, blood leech was definitely one of the overlords here, but now the terrible will came, which made its heart suddenly feel timid, and even its blood stagnated.


    Run away!


    In this case, it has only one idea.


    The body is contaminated with plasma, and the muscles of the mourner have been distorted. The teeth on his lips are dripping a trace of dirty blood because of excessive force. The next second, it jumps high, and the huge body is like Taishan pressing the top, turning into a large shadow!


    "Peng!"


    The power of the epic tooth directly penetrated the back of the blood leech, and its back was immediately torn, and the blood flowed out directly.


    Poor leech, who has incomparably powerful power and poison, was attacked by the mourners... Then, every frontal confrontation made it powerless.


    At this time, the leech fell to the ground and had no spare power to resist. It could only linger and wait for death silently.


    "Patter!"


    The mourner crushed the head of the blood leech with one foot. This insect with unlimited potential died.


    Chen Feng took a look at the corpse on the ground and shook his head. The corpse of the leech was not worth collecting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seventeen floor.


    As he climbed higher and higher, the gloomy feeling became stronger and stronger.


    A hall appeared in front of Chen Feng. The door was closed, but it exuded a palpitating atmosphere.


    So that no insects dare to come up on this floor.


    Chen Feng''s eyes are dignified. At this time, even the sound of breathing becomes thin and inaudible.


    The existence in this is not a simple role. Belittling the enemy is a big taboo. Chen Feng will not make such a mistake.


    Chen Feng carefully opened a slit.


    The door opened.


    This is a huge conference room. In the center, a huge scorpion is lying there.


    At a glance, the smell of ferocity, blood and killing is enough to frighten people into tears. In particular, the pliers on both sides are flashing cold and sharp like a blade.


    The blue eyes flickered and faintly saw a strong bloodthirsty smell. Not only that, it was also wrapped with a ray of thunder and glittered with dazzling colors.


    Thunder and scorpion!


    It''s such a creature!


    After seeing the appearance of the monster, Chen Feng concluded his judgment.


    There''s just something wrong.


    The thunder and scorpion looked a little grumpy. At this time, it was panting, as if it was suffering some severe pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Feng is a little confused. Thunder and scorpion like to be quiet. After a full meal, they like to sleep in a dark corner.


    As the overlord here, thunder and scorpion don''t lack food at all. However, it''s not normal now.


    Irritable, flustered.


    It looks a little painful.


    Instead of doing anything, Chen Feng stood at the door and stared at everything in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    A burst of tears remembered.


    Chen Feng''s body suddenly stiffened.


    What did he see! Thunder and scorpion''s back suddenly cracked a slit. Then, white and tender creatures climbed out of it.


    larva?!


    This thunder scorpion is actually a female and is in the breeding period.


    No wonder it''s so grumpy. It''s because the pain on its body makes it unbearable.


    Chen Feng''s mind came up with some memories of thunder and scorpion breeding.


    Unknown creature.


    Once the thunder and scorpion mate, their life comes to an end. After mating, the male Scorpion will lie still and feed the female scorpion with her own body. After the female scorpion eats up the male scorpion, it will breed, mature and reproduce.


    Cruelty.


    After giving birth, dozens of small scorpions will climb onto their mother''s back and begin to nibble.


    They rely on the energy of their mother to obtain strength in a short time


    Male scorpions feed female scorpions, while female scorpions are eaten by larvae.


    Very strange inheritance.


    At this time, after the larvae appear from the back, they lie on the mother''s body. They are the size of fists. The mouth instruments on their mouth are like knives, tearing the flesh and blood of the female scorpion.


    Under normal circumstances, the female scorpion will be swallowed up in a day or so.


    But... No matter what, there is no absolute.


    Suddenly!


    A ray of thunder shines on the body of thunder and scorpion. Although the larvae have certain current resistance, they do not grow up after all. Their bodies are paralyzed when they tremble. Then the female scorpion trembles and these larvae fall down.


    "Click..."


    The eyes of thunder and scorpion glittered with cruel light. They contained a larva and directly bit it, and the bright red blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    The larvae tried to escape, but their bodies were paralyzed. In this way, the thunder and scorpion began to eat. After a few efforts, they ate all the larvae.


    The rules of nature are not static.


    Compared with inheritance, thunder and scorpion chose themselves. Even scholars have suggested that some female scorpions are likely to conceive intentionally. These larvae contain strong life elements and naturally carry Lei Mang''s body, which is a tonic for female scorpions.


    This land is full of wonders.


    The son eats the mother for strength.


    The mother eats the son in order to be strong.


    Survival of the fittest.


    This is the law of waste soil

 Chapter 81

    A larva, nibbled from birth, even less than ten minutes, becomes the energy in the female scorpion''s abdomen. The thunder awn on its body begins to spread, just like it has life, flowing slowly on its body.


    Chen Feng did not interfere with the swallowing of thunder and scorpion.


    It''s like cooking.


    liquor-saturated shrimp.


    This is a famous dish.


    As the name suggests, it is to put the live shrimp into the wine. After a while, the shrimp is drunk. Then put the ice into the glassware, then put the live shrimp, and finally pour in the yellow rice wine to completely soak the shrimp and cover it. Consumers can not only taste the delicious flavor of shrimp, but also taste the pure flavor of wine.


    At present, these larvae are the ingredients in front of Chen Feng. These ingredients are swallowed by thunder and scorpion, and the energy soars. The vitality contained in its body even exceeds its heyday. In this state, the probability of summoning powerful creatures will be greatly improved.


    Sharp pain and swallowing block the perception of thunder and scorpion. It would not have thought that someone was peeping at its flesh only a few meters away.


    Almost.


    Thunder and scorpion have eaten all the larvae, and its vitality is much stronger. If it maintains the silver realm, it has only a life span of 30 years, now its vitality has exceeded 50 years.


    Fifty years.


    This greatly increases its chances of hitting a higher level.


    In fact, as long as it is not too stupid, its future will be unlimited.


    However, it will take some time if we want to truly turn these energies into the power of cost sources. However, Chen Feng obviously has no intention of doing so.


    "Patter."


    Clear footsteps sounded at the door. Chen Feng directly opened the door and went in.


    "Hiss..."


    The thunder and scorpion felt a little alert. It straightened up and quickly opened and closed the two giant pliers. There was even some explosion sound in the air.


    The Lei mang on its body is like a jumping spirit, spreading on its body, Lei Mang, which makes its attack paralyzed.


    Hybrid monsters are very difficult opponents.


    Compared with creatures with single hand combat or single spell casting, thunder and scorpion have more powerful destructive power. Although they are not as rare as senro butterflies, they are also a level higher than magic light cockroaches.


    Seeing the provocation of thunder and scorpion, the mourner took a step forward. It was still dripping with plasma, and its face full of iron wire was fitted with some meat foam.


    "I don''t need you."


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and stopped in front of the mourner.


    Thunder and scorpion have just been pregnant, and their physical strength has not recovered. Chen Feng tries to test his ability. In this battle, he has to do it himself.


    Chen Feng looked ahead.


    Yan devil transformation!


    His clothes turned directly into ashes. Starting from his abdomen, some mottled patterns began to expand, and the originally cold room suddenly became hot.


    For a moment, a flame appeared on his pale skin, and then the whole turned into a human flame, just like a torch in the night, dispersing the surrounding humidity and darkness.


    power.


    This is the feeling of power.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s soul seemed to be boiling. He looked forward with a deep voice: "let the flame purify everything."


    At the same time, a hot long sword appeared in his hand.


    Cruelty is synonymous with thunder and scorpion. For strength, it doesn''t hesitate to devour its children. It''s more likely that all this is its plan from the beginning.


    Dozens of larvae, which can bring it strong vitality. If it is allowed to maintain for a period of time, it may evolve into stronger life.


    Gold?


    This is not impossible!


    However, this kind of stable promotion has become full of changes because of Chen Feng''s interference.


    "Hiss!"


    An angry roar sounded.


    The ferocious thunder and scorpion seem to have been angered by Chen Feng. They eat too fast, and even the remains of larvae are left in the corners of their mouths.


    The poisonous tail tip, the pliers on both sides and the Lei mang on its body are like an airtight gauze net. It can be called perfect both in attack and defense.


    But


    This can not stop Chen Feng''s offensive!


    The fire spread!


    Chen Feng''s figure was almost like a cunning rabbit. He rushed forward at an extraordinary speed. Almost when the thunder and scorpion were about to reach him, a sword was cut down directly from top to bottom.


    The target of thunder and scorpion is too big. Although it avoids, it can''t avoid it completely. The insect armor is torn directly, and the hot flame scorched the wound, and even no blood gushed out.


    Sustained burns.


    It''s very painful.


    Some of the thunder and scorpion entered a violent state. It rushed past with its steps. Two giant pliers roared and clamped it against Chen Feng''s head.


    It smells of burnt flesh and blood.


    As the overlord here, thunder and scorpion have never suffered such a heavy blow. It is a little angry, which leads to its speed increasing.


    Push back.


    The actual combat experience of thunder and scorpion is very skilled. Even if they are in a weak state now, they are also afraid to peep at their strength and speed. In particular, the tail thorn behind them sways and swings from time to time, just like a poisonous snake. When Chen Feng was distracted, he gave a fatal blow.


    Provocation!


    The face of thunder and scorpion showed a ferocious look. The flame was hot. Although the internal organs were not hurt, the coke on the insect armor made it a little angry.


    Rage!


    The scorpion''s mind has condensed to the extreme, and its body begins to become blood red. Even if it is far away, it can hear the "bang bang" heartbeat.


    Chen Feng was forced back again. The thunder and scorpion directly seized the opportunity, dived again and accelerated. The two sides were only three meters away. At this time, the smell in the mouth of the thunder and Scorpion was very clear.


    Chen Feng suddenly fell back.


    Unexpectedly, he seemed to be unable to withstand this high-intensity battle. The thunder and scorpion tried to chase after the victory. It pushed back and jumped at Chen Feng at the first time.


    For a moment.


    The two sides are even face-to-face.


    In this case, there was no fear on Chen Feng''s face, but there was a sneer at the success of the conspiracy. He grinned and suddenly said in a cold voice:


    "Vientiane eyes


    Open! "

 Chapter 82

    Chen Feng fell to the ground. Originally, thunder and scorpion could clip off his head, but suddenly, his pupils became green, among which there were four beautiful dots lingering slowly.


    At this moment, the surrounding time seemed to pause.


    In just a moment, the thunder and scorpion returned to normal.


    It grows up by death and killing. Here, it is a well deserved overlord. Anyone who dares to step on this land will become its food!


    Nothing can change the fate of human death!


    Looking at Chen Feng who fell to the ground, thunder and scorpion opened their mouths. In an instant, four terrible fangs were exposed, emitting a fishy smell.


    It roared, and the anger in his heart broke out completely, trying to devour Chen Feng. No one can escape this distance!


    "Shuttle..."


    However, when the thunder and scorpion were ready to eat, there was a sudden numbness on their back, and then a larva fell down.


    The larva is only the size of a fist, but its appearance is similar to that of thunder and scorpion. These insects that could have had the opportunity to become strong have been swallowed up by the female scorpion just now.


    "Food."


    Thunder and scorpion have no mercy in their eyes. As an insect, it has only the simplest instinct, larvae. These are just the energy for its promotion. It lowers its head, bites the larva''s body, and the blood swallows and explodes in its mouth.


    "Shuttle..."


    Before the thunder and scorpion looked up, two more climbed down from its back.


    And caught fish?


    The thunder and scorpion tilted their heads and a touch of doubt flashed in their eyes, but soon they swallowed the two larvae into their stomachs.


    "Shuttle..."


    At this time, more than a dozen larvae fell off its back, and the thunder and scorpion finally got a little flustered. As the mother, it clearly remembered that there were no larvae on its back, and the remaining one or two could be understood, but now more than a dozen appeared at the same time, which made it feel at a loss.


    no


    Not just a dozen.


    In the next second, the back of the thunder and scorpion suddenly hurt. Then, its back suddenly cracked, and a group of larvae climbed out. Ten, twenty, and more than 100 emerged from the inside. These insects inherited the ferocity of the female scorpion. After birth, they directly began to tear the flesh and blood of the thunder and scorpion.


    Sharp pain!


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the thunder and scorpion finally found something wrong. It roared and flashed a ray of thunder. Then it began to shake its body suddenly. As before, these larvae fell down one after another.


    Before it breathed a sigh of relief, the numbness on its back suddenly appeared, and its back cracked again. More than 200 larvae crawled out of it. They are like the wronged soul of a dead man. They can''t be killed or destroyed by any means!


    The thunder and scorpion ran away, and its attention was no longer on Chen Feng. It roared, and the current on its body appeared again and again, trying to kill these larvae. However, these larvae were reborn again and again. I don''t know how long it took, the ground was full of the bodies of thousands of young insects.


    It''s so dense that there''s not even a place to stay.


    Thunder and scorpion are panting. No matter how it releases electric current or swings its body, these larvae stick to it like tarsal maggots and can''t be removed at all.


    Its body has been gnawed beyond recognition, its back has been completely hollowed out, and even one eye has been bitten by several larvae.


    despair!


    Thunder and scorpion are now completely unconscious, and their body has long been occupied by pain. Finally, its strength is exhausted. It lies on the ground, dying, just like a beast in the twilight, waiting for death.


    Miserable, desperate, thunder and scorpion opened their eyes. In their only eyes, they had been submerged by countless larvae.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Illusion.


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, the thunder and scorpion didn''t have a larva at all. Just now, it was like crazy, spinning in place, and the Lei mang on its body was sputtering everywhere. Even the floor was broken down to reveal the cement inside.


    Vientiane eyes.


    Sacrificing the butterfly of Senluo and melting its flesh and blood into his eyes, Chen Feng gained its ability to create illusions.


    Just now, Chen Feng moved his opponent''s spirit to a world completely created by his imagination. The time and quality of this world are completely controlled by Chen Feng. Even after several days, there may be only a moment in reality.


    The winner will feel endless torture in the illusory world, which is enough to cause spiritual collapse. No matter how strong the body or how agile the speed is, it has no meaning in front of the Vientiane eyes. It will only sink and become a pool of unconscious rotten meat.


    however.


    This kind of pupil surgery also has great side effects on the body.


    Chen Feng''s left eye began to ache faintly, and a layer of blood filled his green pupil. He used his mental power to conjure up a micro world, which was also a little stressful for him.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    This is the best attack time!


    Chen Feng took a step forward, forced his right hand, and suddenly waved his sword to the thunder and scorpion.


    "Puff!"


    I don''t know how sharp the blade of flame illusion is. It easily cuts the body of thunder and scorpion and directly penetrates its insect armor. This unparalleled pain makes it wake up.


    But


    It''s too late!


    Even if thunder and scorpion wake up from the dreamland, their mental power has been devastated. For a time, they can''t make a defensive response at all!


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng put a pad on his toes, and the whole person rushed to the past, put away his sword, and immediately waved three swords. Even the ground was cut with holes, which seemed to be attacked by meteorites, full of signs of dilapidation.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Several wounds suddenly appeared on the body of thunder and scorpion, which was numbing. The monster that was just arrogant is now like a weak livestock, which can be slaughtered.


    Chen Feng took a step forward again, and his deep eyes were filled with an inhumane and violent atmosphere, as if his eyes could annihilate the world and kill all living creatures.


    "Hiss..."


    Thunder and scorpion sent out a heartrending roar. It felt that its life was slowly passing, which made it very unwilling. It finally came to this step. How can it be willing to be killed like this?


    It was filled with a ray of thunder again, flashing and jumping, trying to make a final counterattack.


    "Everything is futile. Give play to the last waste heat and become a sacrifice!"


    Chen Feng roared, and the flame blade burned more fiercely. Suddenly, he swept towards the thunder and scorpion. The air seemed to be torn by this strong force, and he waved down at it with the threat of destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Click!"


    Everything was too fast. The thunder and scorpion stopped roaring, and it even maintained the attack posture. A moment later, a slit opened from its top of the head, and a piece of red fog burst up, and the blood was evaporated


    Plop!


    The body of thunder and scorpion fell to the ground. Suddenly, the flame on Chen Feng was boiling like an explosion. The mark left by the burning devil on his chest became as red as carbon, and the burning flame was reflected in his eyes.


    ... advanced!


    After being contaminated with the blood of the strong, Chen Feng''s body of Yan devil has changed!


    PS: how are you on Valentine''s day?

 Chapter 83

    Just for a moment, the flame on Chen Feng began to boil like an explosion, like a pillar of fire, completely wrapped him in it.


    The heat in the chest is particularly obvious.


    The internal organs seemed to melt, which made Chen Feng almost unbearable. The pain lasted for a full minute before it began to weaken slowly.


    Change!


    Chen Feng''s body has changed!


    The lines of flame on the body are clearer, and there are two more small tentacles on the forehead, only as big as the little thumb.


    Dark and hard.


    Like the horns of a goat.


    Devil''s horn.


    This is one of the abilities of burning Yan devil. This is only the initial weakened version, and even has no effect. But it is one of the most powerful cards on burning Yan devil.


    The devil''s horn has the effect of strengthening mental power, and it can isolate most mental attacks. Once formed, it is simply a nightmare of element.


    Not only that.


    Chen Feng stretched out around, and a handful of flames appeared. Then, these flames began to rotate, forming a fireball in just a few seconds.


    Fireball.


    One of the abilities of fire system.


    Blade of fire, fireball.


    Chen Feng has the ability of melee and spell casting.


    All this depends on the mark of the burning devil. Although Chen Feng does not believe in each other, some of the power of the flame blade will still be perceived by the burning devil after it is stained with blood.


    Through this perception, the burning devil will bless power.


    The stronger the mark, the closer the distance between Chen Feng and the burning devil. The legendary strong has its pride and is insulted by a mole ant. It is bound to retaliate against this irresolvable hatred.


    It''s more like a trap.


    The stronger the Yan devil''s body is, the more clearly the burning Yan devil can perceive Chen Feng''s direction. Once the Yan devil''s body is completed, Chen Feng''s figure will be as dazzling as in the daytime. At that time, the burning Yan devil can tear up the dimensional wall, kill Chen Feng, invade the world and rescue him from the sulfur filled world.


    If you want to isolate the burning devil from coming, you will no longer use the transformation of burning devil from now on.


    It''s just


    The burning devil tried his best and thought he had mastered everything, but for Chen Feng, this was just a symbol of his ignorance and ignorance.


    Chen Feng is also using burning demons.


    This power is interconnected. The burning devil can perceive Chen Feng, and Chen Feng can know each other''s direction. Once he enters the legend, he can control him into his own slave by calling!


    This is a game.


    Lost and suppressed by the burning devil, not only his life was destroyed, but also he might become a sinner in the world, and personally released a legendary devil.


    If you win, summon the burning devil, a legendary slave. There is no doubt that it is powerful. Once it succeeds, there are countless benefits.


    The burning devil is calculating Chen Feng, and Chen Feng also dug a trap for the other party.


    There is pressure to have power!


    Power is the foundation of everything.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to live. The more cards he has, the greater the chance of living. Wouldn''t it be more painful if he didn''t dare to use the body of Yan devil and died sadly on the way?


    At this time, Chen Feng thought through everything and looked more firm in his eyes. He was not affected by the pressure at all.


    He has more important things to do.


    The flame on his body gradually disappeared until Chen Feng recovered his human appearance.


    He lowered his head and looked at the corpse of thunder and scorpion indifferently. Just now, he was arrogant, but now he has become a tragic sacrifice.


    The fate of the weak.


    This strengthened Chen Feng''s belief in becoming stronger.


    Chen Feng is already familiar with summoning. This is a perfect sacrifice. The body is not only silver, but also swallowed dozens of larvae. Its body contains strong vitality.


    At this time, if several cannon fodder insects eat its flesh and blood, it is entirely possible to be promoted to the bronze realm. For insects, the body of thunder and scorpion is a treasure of natural materials.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Call!


    Chen Feng half knelt down and stabbed his hands into the brains of thunder and scorpion. In an instant, he suddenly reflected a strange energy.


    Some complicated fragments appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    On the barren plain, some strange creatures are walking aimlessly.


    The call has a trace to follow.


    This scenario may indicate something.


    This is a group of humans with strong muscles and a wide nose, and their tusks are clearly exposed.


    Orcs.


    It is obvious that male orcs are taller than male humans. When they stand upright, they are usually about 6.5 feet (nearly 2 meters). Female orcs are slightly larger than ordinary female humans, and they are much slimmer than male orcs.


    There are many kinds of orcs.


    A bear, a Tauren, a lion, or a swan.


    Orcs are grumpy and gloomy. They would rather act than think, rather fight than argue.


    This is a group of creatures discriminated against in the abyss.


    Compared with bad demons and worms, these creatures without wisdom and hands and feet prefer to enslave orcs to exploit resources for them.


    No beast is ferocious and no human intelligence. Orcs live in cracks. From the moment they are born, they are slaves and maidservants until their lives disappear.


    In the barren plain.


    Countless orcs are mining minerals with tools. Behind them are ferocious demons, soul demons, snake demons and even some Yan demons. They enslave these orcs. When they find the neglected orcs, they don''t hesitate to throw off the whip or even cut off each other''s head directly.


    Not only that, these demons also violated the relatives of these slaves. The orcs also had relatives, but they had no dignity in the hands of the demons.


    Wives and daughters are invaded and manipulated by demons like toys. More often, they can only watch. Any small move may cause death.


    Demon home.


    There''s nothing the orcs can do.


    However, where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    Under this high pressure, some orcs began to get together to riot. At first, there were only dozens, but in the end, there were hundreds, tens of thousands. When hundreds of thousands and a half orcs gathered together, the rule of the devil finally collapsed.


    Orcs.


    They are born warriors, and even some people have the ability of warlocks.


    A barren plain.


    After countless years of fighting, the orcs finally occupied the land covered with their own blood.


    Roar!


    More than 100000 orcs began to roar in the plain. These voices penetrated the sky and the plain, and ushered in their new era.

 Chapter 84

    More than 100000 orcs roared, which was a very shocking picture. There were all kinds of demon corpses lying on the whole plain.


    Relying on resistance, they won.


    The roaring language is the native language of the orcs.


    If translated into human language, it is similar to


    "Never be a slave".


    The abyss is boundless. I don''t know where this event occurred, but one thing is certain, this is the daily life in the abyss.


    bloody battle.


    There is no eternal friend in the abyss. Any little friction will evolve into a collision between blood and flesh.


    With the last roar, the fragments in Chen Feng''s mind disappeared. He opened his eyes and a trace of thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    Call succeeded!


    Chen Feng now has sufficient mental strength. He is not only silver, but also has the mark of burning the devil. It can be said that most of the call has been completed.


    A scarlet crack appeared in front of him.


    The crack seemed to connect a strange world, and a smell of sulfur suddenly filled the surroundings.


    abyss.


    As a summoner, Chen Feng will break through the dimensional wall of reality and the abyss in a short time every time he calls. If he wants, he can enter the abyss now.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the abyss is definitely a restricted area for human beings. There are endless demons and monsters in it, but few people know that although the land in the abyss is not fertile and the air is very pungent, the energy inside is at least twice as strong as that outside.


    Not only that, minerals are everywhere in the abyss. In the future, some scholars have developed a magic crystal gun, a combination of elements and thermal weapons. The materials used in this weapon are rare in the human world, and one gram is less than one gram.


    But in the abyss, this mineral is spread on the ground. If you pick it up on the road, you may pick up a large piece.


    Danger is accompanied by opportunity.


    If possible, Chen Feng will find an opportunity to explore the abyss, but not now. The unknown world is full of too many dangers. The so-called silver is just cannon fodder. In the bloody battle, it is the existence of charging in the front.


    Only by breaking through the legendary realm can we be qualified to explore the abyss.


    Pressing down the desire in his heart, Chen Feng refocused his attention on the crack and promoted to silver. He has a total of four summoning places. Today, the four summoning beasts are finally complete.


    Orcs.


    In the abyss, they have their own culture. Barbarism occupies the mainstream. They have no meaningful allies. In addition to the great enemy of life and death, demons, they have unfriendly relations with dwarves, goblins and even elves.


    Soldier!


    From the moment of birth, the orcs have been fighting and resisting all their life. They kill demons, elves, dwarves, goblins and skeletons!


    A lifetime of war.


    Although they are flesh and blood, they have the desire of the dead. No, their spirit is not decadent, but fearless.


    Never be a slave.


    From the moment they overthrew the ruler, their fighting will melted into the bone marrow. In the abyss, the orcs are absolutely nightmare enemies.


    "Come out!"


    Chen Feng''s patience had reached the edge. At this time, he clenched his hands and looked like a torch. The crack in front of him suddenly doubled, just like a door, filled the room.


    The smell of terror immediately filled the whole building.


    The breath of the abyss was so terrible that even the insects outside felt a panic in their soul. Countless insects climbed out of the morgue, inpatient department and the land and fled out recklessly. In just a few minutes, the habitat of this insect was uprooted.


    Even the bronze insects hidden in the dark rushed and left this place of right and wrong.


    Call!


    The call reached its peak.


    Then, a virtual shadow flashed from the crack and directly appeared in front of Chen Feng!


    A red short hair hung in his ears, and a cold look appeared in his purple eyes. There was a thin lip under his small nose, a bony neck beam, and an animal skin around his waist, revealing long wheat legs. As for his feet, they were wrapped by some plants.


    The whole person sends out a cold smell, which makes people close, just like contacting wild animals.


    And these are not the most amazing. She has a pair of cat ears on her head and a slender tail with some fluff behind her.


    This is an ORC. That''s right.


    It''s just


    A female Orc!


    Woman, this is originally a synonym for charming, but this word is somewhat contrary to her.


    Wild!


    Yes, it''s wild!


    She stood there like a beast in battle. Her cold eyes looked at Chen Feng. Her five fingers opened and showed her sharp nails. Not only that, her lips were slightly open and her four sharp canine teeth were exposed. There was no timidity and panic, but only the most primitive combat reaction in case of danger.


    Catwoman.


    She has clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, and wheat skin makes her look very healthy.


    Orcs have many races.


    In addition to the conventional lizards, jackals and tauren, these races are the main force of the orcs, and even occupy some territory to reproduce.


    In addition to these, there are some weak orcs living in the cracks. Unlike those rough and ferocious orcs, cat people, rabbit people and fox people are more inclined to humans, and their appearance is even comparable to that of elves.


    Huaibi is guilty.


    These beings are different from the orcs. They don''t have strong strength, but they have desirable appearance. Even the same kind regards them as forbidden. Men are killed and women are kept in captivity in the room as slaves, bullying and torturing wantonly.


    It''s not so much an orc as a pet.


    In the abyss, they are like bubbles. Any wind sways grass may cause the destruction of the family. Some races have disappeared in the long slaughter and slavery.


    Those who survive are just lost dogs, struggling in the corner where no one cares and living a self-sufficient life.


    In this case, even weak dog headed men and goblins, whose combat effectiveness is only five, dare to intercept and kill these weak orcs on the way.


    It is conceivable how miserable they will be living in the abyss

 Chapter 85

    Catwoman.


    It turned out to be a cat Terran girl.


    Orcs do not live as long as elves. Their physical function is similar to that of humans. She is not very old and is only a girl among orcs.


    A weak race.


    The physical fitness of the cat Terran is not high. The only outstanding thing is speed. Perhaps this is why their race has not been extinct.


    Good at running away.


    Some demon lords like this creature. They command the cat and dog people to lie on the ground, walk on all fours, and hang an iron card to prove their identity around their neck.


    In the abyss.


    The value of a cat is not low. It often attracts large-scale attention as soon as it appears.


    Abyss creatures also like to compare. Being able to have a crawling cat is definitely a symbol of status.


    Pets.


    In the abyss, the existence of cat people is more like a pet.


    Just when Chen Feng paid attention to the cat girl, the wild looking girl took a step forward. She bent down, her canine teeth exposed, and her chest was bulging, just like an angry cat, about to reveal her claws and teeth.


    "Hmm?" Chen Feng saw the cat girl and his eyes were sharp.


    The kitten wants to resist?


    You know, the cat people are extremely timid. They often abandon their homes and move. That''s why even weak creatures like goblins dare to harass them.


    But now, the cat girl in front of her is not normal. At this time, she doesn''t look like a cat at all, but like a cheetah defending her territory.


    "OK! I''m going to try your ability. The summoning quota is precious. I don''t allow useless pets to occupy such an important quota. Let me see your strength. What qualifications do you have to be my slave?"


    While talking, the mourner stood out directly behind him. He threw it casually and directly threw the epic teeth on the ground. Then, he rushed forward like a falling boulder and rolled over the cat girl!


    On the other hand, the cat girl was unwilling to show weakness, clenched her fist and directly met the mourner.


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    He is not optimistic about this brave kitten. The gap between the two sides is really huge. The mourner has the body of the dead. He is not afraid of pain and pain. Even guns can''t break its defense, let alone the fist of a cat people.


    The height of the cat girl even reaches the waist of the mourner. The gap between the two sides is really huge. Maybe it won''t take long for the former to become a pool of flesh and blood.


    Chen Feng is not the principal.


    He won''t recruit some useless children.


    It is very common for summoners to kill some weak summoners to summon other powerful creatures.


    pretty


    What''s the use?


    When Chen Feng enters the legend one day, he may keep some canaries around him for viewing, but now he can''t. There are crises everywhere.


    He needs to use every means to improve his combat effectiveness.


    "Wuwu..."


    There is no beauty or ugliness in the eyes of the mourner. For him, fighting and killing are the main melody of his decadent life. One eye twinkles with a red light, looks at the cat girl and hammers directly at the other''s head!


    The mourner''s fist is like a hammer. Once hit, this beautiful face will directly become the past.


    "Meow!"


    Just when the mourner was about to blow on the cat girl, the other party''s eyes were cold, leaned over and sidestepped to avoid the other party''s collision.


    ¡ª¡ªSuper agility!


    The cat Terran has super responsiveness, which is a racial talent, just like the shooting of the dark elves.


    At the same time, the cat lady stretched out her fist and hit the mourner''s waist directly with her seemingly tender hand.


    meaningless.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s like a baby pushing a boulder. It''s impossible to hurt the enemy.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as she was about to get close to the mourner, there was a loud noise on the cat woman.


    The cat girl used her whole body to hit her fists. For a moment, Chen Feng heard the roar of her fists breaking empty!


    The mourner''s body was directly repulsed, retreated seven or eight steps, fell to the ground suddenly, and even turned a few somersaults.


    Chen Feng just saw clearly. At the moment when the cat girl came into contact with the mourner, a purple flame suddenly filled her fist.


    ¡ª¡ªEnergy!


    She gathered her strength in her fist. When fighting, she burst out her strength instantly. If ordinary people were hit like this, their internal organs would be exploded and killed on the spot!


    It''s not over yet.


    The cat girl jumped forward and directly crossed a distance of several meters. Her fist hit the mourner and directly defeated the other party''s chest. The mourner was hit and spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, including even some broken internal organs.


    ¡ª¡ªBoxing!


    The cat girl''s face was filled with coldness. Obviously, it was not the first time for her to face such an enemy. It was hard to believe that a creature that would scare the fleeing creature when she saw a goblin should be so calm in the face of the mourner.


    There was no change in her face. She fought and defeated. In only a few seconds, she defeated the mourner.


    Boxing master.


    This cat girl unexpectedly understood the true meaning of boxing. In the abyss, the existence of this title can only appear among the bear people and jackals.


    And very few.


    Three summoners were summoned. Needless to say, bad demons were just mud without thinking at first, and the mourners were bloodthirsty executioners without wisdom. The dark elves had some skills, but they were only the talent of their own family. They have been in good order step by step until today.


    However


    This cat girl is different!


    Although the mourner has the reason to underestimate the enemy, but only two punches hurt such a terrible enemy, we can still see the horror of cat girl.


    Genius!


    There is no doubt that this is a genius!


    This talent is not inferior or even stronger than the hero template, because she grew up in the abyss, where the environment is much worse than here!


    "Meow!"


    Cat girl no longer pays attention to the mourner. She focuses her eyes on Chen Feng. Then, her body begins to become illusory. No, this is not illusory, but the embodiment of the speed to the limit!


    Just for a moment, she crossed the distance and came to Chen Feng.


    One punch.


    There was no pause, directly to Chen Feng''s head!


    "Tough enough!"


    At this distance, there is no way to resolve it in the same environment. Super agility, strength and boxing are all the abilities that cat women master.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Feng did not fear, nor did he dodge. With a loud drink, he directly stretched out his palm and looked at the cat girl. When he heard the other party''s scolding, his body suddenly stopped and couldn''t do any action at all!


    The power of rules.


    No matter how strong the cat girl is, she can''t get out of Chen Feng''s control.


    The right hand grabbed the cat woman''s neck directly.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were fixed on the cat girl''s eyes, and some curiosity flashed in his eyes: "interesting, some were beyond my expectation. A weak cat clan unexpectedly understood the meaning of boxing!"

 Chapter 86

    Catwoman.


    Boxing master.


    The two could not have been related. You know, the cat family survived and lived a precarious life in the dangerous abyss. Danger and pressure have long eroded their courage.


    The boxing master is a symbol of courage and strength.


    It is very difficult to be promoted to a boxing master. The first point is to give up all armor and weapons.


    The boxing master firmly believes that all external forces are illusory. Instead of spending time looking for armor and weapons, he might as well exercise his body.


    The flesh is armor.


    Fists are weapons.


    Fearless, fearless.


    To reach this state, strength is not important. The root cause of success or failure is a strong heart.


    These people temper their martial arts with courage and strong willpower. No matter how powerful an enemy they encounter, they will not feel afraid. What''s more frightening is that they can even ignore Long Wei in this state.


    Loong!


    Overlord!


    No matter in which plane, there is a legend of this creature. In the abyss, giant dragons also live. They occupy some plains or mountains. Fierce demons are not much stronger than mole ants in each other''s eyes.


    Long Wei.


    Under this kind of oppression, even some demon lords did not have the courage to fight, but the boxing master could face it head-on without any influence.


    Boxing masters are very rare. It''s not easy to see one even in the abyss.


    And now


    The cat girl in front of her broke through this taboo. Even though she was only silver, she had a heart as strong as iron.


    The contrast is too large.


    It''s like an eagle flying out of a chicken nest. It''s incredible!


    Chen Feng looked at the cat girl with suspicious eyes. At this time, although she was controlled, her eyes were still like wild animals and had not been tamed.


    The hot breath condensed on Chen Feng''s head. In a short moment, gorgeous marks filled his body. Not only that, but also a small dark horn grew on both sides of his head.


    Yan devil turned.


    Chen Feng''s strength increased, and his tone became like a sea and prison: "I don''t accept it!"


    Burning devil!


    The best of demons.


    This kind of creature is like the Royal and grandson nobles in human beings. They are born with powerful power. Their probability of promoting to the legendary Lord is several times or dozens of times that of other demons.


    High level demon!


    The dragon is only a legendary creature, while the burning devil is a common executioner in the abyss. Some animal cat people are kept in captivity in the homes of these high-level demons.


    On all fours, they lived like livestock, so that in the end, their thinking was completely enslaved and simply became a tool of entertainment. When the owner was tired, it was like garbage left aside and lived and died.


    After seeing Chen Feng''s transformation, the cat girl was stunned. She didn''t expect to see a high-level devil here. Although it looks strange, the smell is not wrong. Burning the Yan devil is indeed the smell of the high-level devil!


    However, this stupidity lasted only a few seconds, and then recovered Qingming. She was strangled by the other party. Her face was a little iron blue, but her eyes were not afraid. She struggled and said: "FRA has no fear... Fra... Will protect the people... Fra... Will return to the arms of the goddess..."


    Her voice is very good. Even if her freedom is limited, you can still hear her unyielding and stubborn.


    Chen Feng understood what she was saying!


    This kind of communication is not the spiritual conversation with the dark elves before, but the real language communication.


    Is it because of the devil''s horn?


    The devil''s horn has strong perception ability. Its emergence gives Chen Feng the ability to transform language.


    Flora.


    Her name is flora!


    Through the conversation just now, Chen Feng read out some information.


    Return to the arms of the goddess. Does the God in her mouth mean sharis?


    In the abyss, every creature has its own evil god, cat and dance goddess, which is the belief of the cat people.


    Sharise is a shining goddess of beauty. It is said that her voice is very similar to the low-frequency purr made by the cat when she is happy. All those who listen to her will feel as if they were brushed by the softest fur or velvet.


    However, she is a flighty and fickle God, so few people can really touch and understand what she really thinks. Her personality is like a cat. She is independent and enjoys pleasure, and always takes care of her appearance to maintain her beautiful appearance.


    She is a plump human woman with a cat''s head.


    Sharise''s reputation is not rare. She likes to tease handsome men very much and always can''t help discussing happiness with everyone she meets. However, whenever her enthusiasm subsides because of satisfaction, sharise will soon feel troubled and tired and set off again to seek new stimulation.


    This is a very irresponsible God.


    She only cares about her own enjoyment and pays little attention to the lives of believers. Except for the loyal cat people, only scum like bards and hedonists will believe in her.


    Sharise''s doctrine is that life should try to experience all kinds of happiness in life!


    Under this doctrine, she even organized a special pleasure gathering at a specific time. Countless handsome men and beautiful women gathered together, which had nothing to do with shame or morality, but immersed in the most primitive happiness.


    It is a great irony that such an out of tune goddess should have a disciple of a boxing master.


    In addition to her name and the goddess she believes in, flora also said some key words to protect her people


    There are many kinds of courage.


    To overcome fear, to pursue what you want, or to protect something.


    It is the power of protection that gives the cat girl infinite courage, so that even if she is just a weak cat family, she has become a determined boxing master.


    guard.


    This is the source of her strength.


    Chen Feng''s mind was running. In less than a minute, he calculated all Flora''s thoughts completely. If you want to tame each other, maybe you can start with her people.


    Cat people.


    Timid and timid, they don''t even have their own homes in the abyss, and food is extremely scarce. In this environment, some elderly cat people even run away from home alone in order not to waste food.


    The abyss is filled with danger everywhere. Once you leave the people, you will die without life


    Food.


    This is a breakthrough!

 Chapter 87

    Adequate food indicates that unnecessary sacrifice can be reduced!


    What is more important to the cat people than food?


    After all this, Chen Feng released the cat girl and let her fall to the ground. Then, the surrounding space was torn, and a huge figure came to them.


    The bad devil drilled out of the crack and swallowed up several bronze strong men. The arms on the bad devil were not as iron cyan as before, but more ruddy and even warm.


    Bronze arms.


    Powerful binding force, even if the mourner is now held by it, there is only a dead end without using the teeth of Epic!


    Thriller!


    In this case, these arms seem to have life. They clench their fists, spread their palms, and even have some arms. Their two index fingers touch together to make a gesture of their daughter''s home.


    demons and monsters danced like mad!


    Not to mention fighting, just looking at the past gives people a sense of absurdity, which is very strange and uncomfortable.


    Flora lives in the abyss and has always dealt with bad demons, but what''s going on in front of her? Her body is made of mud, but she has a sweet face on her head.


    She has no fear, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t feel it.


    Perhaps feeling the eyes of flora, the evil devil turned his head to the cat girl. He looked at each other. His eyes didn''t see the kindness of Chen Feng, and suddenly turned into a pair of hate and hatred eyes.


    Dependence and hatred.


    It''s just two extremes.


    "Food... Delicious... Food..." the evil devil made some young voices. This time, it finally became a soft child voice.


    Bad demons are evolving.


    This kind of creature originally grew up by swallowing. In the abyss, they are also good at swallowing demon hunting into their stomach. However, there is no record at all. They can gain wisdom by this.


    And the evil devil in front of me is a little strange.


    Since swallowing the commander and completing the promotion, its ability has become more and more strange. At first, it was just some simple words. After swallowing some humans one after another, its language ability has been greatly improved.


    Food.


    It learned new words!


    The evolution of bad demons has deviated from the track. Even Chen Feng, who personally created it, can''t predict what it will look like when it enters gold.


    But there is a different worry. The mutual contract still exists. No matter what the bad devil looks like, it can''t change the power of the rules.


    If Chen Feng can create it, he can destroy it!


    An idea.


    Bad demons will become a grain of dust in the world.


    "Pass me the package," Chen Feng said softly.


    When the evil devil heard Chen Feng speak, he quickly turned around. No matter how tempting the food is, it is not as important as Chen Feng''s hair.


    Among the several summoning beasts, it is most dependent on Chen Feng.


    The evil devil''s body squirmed, and then a packet of rice was sent directly from his abdomen. His arms were more courteous and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Even, some of his arms tiptoed like shy, afraid to touch Chen Feng''s body.


    Emotions.


    Not only language ability, but also emotion has evolved?


    Obviously, the changes of these arms come from bad demons. They devour how many people and how many thoughts there are in their body. They are vicious, vicious, shy and gentle. People are originally a complex body. They are murderers with many crimes outside. At home, they may be a gentle loving father!


    A person has countless emotions. How complex should the emotions of more than a dozen people be superimposed together?!


    split personality.


    There are hundreds of thoughts and thoughts in the bad devil''s body.


    At this time, even Chen Feng feels some abnormalities. If the bad devil is not controlled by him, he will never betray. If he meets such a creature in the wild, Chen Feng will definitely use all his strength to kill it!


    Heresy.


    Because heresy like this should not exist in this world.


    The evil devil''s body continued to wriggle. In addition to rice, he successively handed out some bread and water. Chen Feng was cautious. Although the factory had enough food, he still deposited some on the evil devil for emergency needs.


    Chen Feng tore up the rice with one hand, and the rice beads rolled to the ground. He tore up some bread and threw it directly in front of the cat girl.


    Although the cat girl didn''t know what rice was, the smell from the bread clearly let her know that food, this is edible food.


    How can there be such sweet food in this world?


    Originally proud and stubborn, even seeing Chen Feng''s transformation did not reveal a trace of fear. At this time, she rolled her throat and showed a trace of expectation and desire in her eyes.


    The abyss environment is bad, and most of the land can''t grow food at all. In this case, the cat people can only rely on hunting worms for a living. However, the body of worms is extremely fat, and even if they are cooked, they are very bad to eat.


    When people are hungry, they don''t care what they eat.


    Birds and animals, insects, bark and even soil will be stuffed into their mouths once they are hungry.


    But even so, the cat people still live a precarious life. They dare not go too far away from home, hungry and full. This is a portrayal of daily life.


    Flora is undoubtedly a genius among the cat people. No, even in the abyss, she deserves the word genius, but no matter how strong she is, she is just a girl.


    She has never smelled such a sweet taste. At this time, her language is even scarce, and she can''t find any words to describe this feeling.


    Take a bite.


    A voice lingered in her ear all the time. In fact, she had not eaten a full meal for a long time. As a combatant of the clan, she brought all the food back to the clan. After distribution, what came to her hand was only the size of a palm.


    For a soldier, this food is not enough.


    She dare not go too far from home.


    Once the enemy takes advantage of it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    There is a shortage of food near the ethnic group. Although they are now very stable, there is no way. Once the food materials are exhausted, they must choose to move and find a new home.


    Chen Feng caught Flora''s desire. He looked down at each other and said, "do you want it? I can give you all these food."


    devil.


    At this time, Chen Feng turned into a real devil. The words of temptation came out of his mouth. Even a firm cat girl showed some struggle on her face.


    However, she soon recovered her Qingming. Although she longed for these food, she was more worried about the people far away in the abyss. She didn''t know where it was, and she didn''t know who Chen Feng was. She looked up and her voice was like a cat whispering: "FRA won''t be corroded by demons. You are the enemy of the people!"


    Stubborn kitten.


    Chen Feng lowered his body and smiled: "I summoned you here from the abyss, and you are already my slave. Just like now, I want to kill you, but it''s just an idea!"


    Spirit Storm!


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the cat girl''s body was like climbing countless ants. It was sore and numb. She was paralyzed directly on the ground, leaving a cold sweat on her forehead.


    Even so, flora did not choose to admit defeat. She had seen her people bullied by the devil. Even if she died, she would not lower her head to the devil.


    proud.


    Stubborn.


    She is like a cold plum in the snow. No matter how much danger and disaster she encounters, she will not bow her head like fate and abandon her people in order to live.


    guard.


    This is her most precious asset.


    However, Chen Feng''s subsequent words made her heart to die completely disappear.


    "Take refuge in me. If you behave well, I''ll give you food. Not only that, your people must be very painful in the abyss? When I promote gold and master the power of space more skillfully, I can send some food to you for your people to eat!"


    "Food?" flora opened her eyes and showed a look of disbelief.


    "You are a strong man. Naturally, you can feel that it is different from the abyss. This is a human world. There is no sulfur in the air and the land is fertile. Compared with the abyss, you are many times stronger. You can wholeheartedly help me until I go further and break through the legend. You can even take all your people and live on this land!"


    Chen Feng is not deceiving each other. Once he is promoted to legend, his ability will completely change. He can open a door to the abyss. This is not a call. Monsters emerging from the abyss will not obey his command, but a unilateral tearing dimension.


    In this case, once Chen Feng encounters the difficulty of life and death, he can use this last move to retaliate against his enemies. At that time, the abyss will be briefly connected with reality, and countless abyss creatures will appear from it. Needless to think, it will be a devastating battle!


    Chen Feng smiled and immediately became extremely fierce: "my patience is limited. Finally, follow me, you and your people have security. If you don''t follow me, you will die immediately!"


    The strong have the pride of the strong.


    Fra is not a dark elf. The latter is a masochistic constitution. The more bullied she is, the more loyal she is. In front of her, the awakened boxing master, her mood has already been tempered like a rock. Once she encounters an insult, she is likely to lose her life. Even more, martial Arts stagnates, because there is a stain on her mind.


    suppress!


    Chen Feng must make the other party wholeheartedly loyal to herself. Only in this way can she have a clear idea of boxing and remain fearless when fighting.


    "I..." FRA''s chest trembled violently, her lips were slightly open, and she was panting. A boxing master was so rude, which shows how strong the inner fluctuation is.


    "Huh?"


    With a cold hum, Chen Feng suddenly had a long burning sword in his hand. The flames surged, indicating that he had no extra patience.


    "I''m flora..." the cat girl''s lips moved, like worshiping gods, and her body suddenly worshipped on the ground


    "Willing to be loyal to the master!"

 Chapter 88

    The harvest is huge.


    Chen Feng is now a confidant of his own lineage. He has added another cat girl, flora.


    For her true confidants, Chen Feng was never stingy, and asked the evil devil to take out some food. These are delicious food that FRA can''t touch on weekdays. Although she wanted to take back the abyss and eat some for the people, Chen Feng can''t break the dimension now, so she can only do this idea.


    Now that she had surrendered, flora was no longer polite. Her stomach was like a black hole. She didn''t stop eating until she ate nine loaves of bread.


    Her face was ruddy, and her eyes were sharper than before. She looked like an eagle wandering in the storm, with wings and no fear.


    This is exactly the feeling of flora. She was always hungry when fighting before. Even if fighting, she also needs to measure the physical consumption. Now she is completely full. She doesn''t have to worry about the consumption of strength at all. She can directly explode 100% combat effectiveness.


    The weak body ate nine loaves of bread?


    This is a very normal thing.


    For some strength professionals, in order to maintain their physical strength, they are eating all the time. When using their strength, it will consume huge energy. A legendary strength professional can even eat a cow in a meal!


    "I thought I had summoned a waste stone, but who could have thought that there was such a beautiful jade hidden in this waste stone. Although the mourner was terrible, he was still worse than fra. Whether it was agility or tactical judgment, it was not as beautiful as a dead soul!"


    Chen Feng thought slowly in his heart.


    Perhaps she felt Chen Feng''s eyes. Flora raised her head. Her eyes were not shy, but calm.


    There is no word shyness in her dictionary. Even if she eats so much food, she deserves the reward. She has been hunting for her people for two years. In these two years, she has seen ferocious beasts, ferocious demons and others who have evil intentions towards her.


    firm.


    You can''t be promoted to a boxing master without a strong heart.


    Chen Feng likes Flora''s eyes very much. Even if he chooses to be loyal to himself, his eyes are not fear, but a touch of resistance and curiosity.


    She has independent thinking.


    Each other has a certain nature of transaction.


    Chen Feng promised to give the other people a stable life. Even after being promoted to legend, she would take over all her people.


    Ordinary people, cats and humans eat similar amounts.


    The cat people have been driven to the edge. There are not many people who have survived now. Chen Feng''s dream is to establish a power base of more than 100000 people, or even hundreds of thousands of people. The cat people are not worried at all.


    What''s more, although cat people belong to the bottom in the abyss, they also have some advantages. They are natural scouts. Even ordinary cat people are twice as fast as humans.


    Once the base is built, there will always be a place for these cat people.


    Not only that.


    Chen Feng thought, and a strong idea suddenly rose in his heart.


    If you can really let the cat people come to the world, then he can also let the dark elves recruit some of their kind. Compared with the cat people, those dark elves are powerful archers. They don''t need too many. Hundreds of dark elves are enough to resist a medium-sized siege.


    This is not wishful thinking.


    In the abyss, force determines everything. If the dark elves become strong, they can establish their own forces in the ethnic group.


    Cultivation.


    Although Chen Feng can''t summon thousands of summoning beasts with a wave of his hand, he can''t even do that power, even the evil gods in the abyss, but he can cultivate his confidants.


    Dark elves, cat girls, mourners, and even bad demons.


    Especially the bad devil. At first, it was just a piece of mud in the abyss. It is reasonable to say that it has no training value at all. In Chen Feng''s idea, once the bad devil can''t keep up with his own pace, he will not hesitate to abandon each other.


    But


    Along the way, the evil devil''s body has completely changed. It is no longer the mud with no future. It has a sense. As Chen Feng''s most loyal servant, it will certainly do its best to recruit his own men.


    The army of the dead.


    Dark arrow.


    A family of cats.


    Mud corpse sea.


    Once they grow up, it is entirely possible for Chen Feng to have four more armies under his command. At that time, he can rely on the abyss to supplement his combat system.


    At that point, the plague of insects and the sea of corpses are nothing in front of the abyss.


    Where is the abyss?


    Fighting is happening all the time. It can be said that the fighting experience of the creatures living in that land has already been integrated into every inch of their flesh and blood.


    Cruel and vicious.


    They don''t need to learn to fight, because this is their life and daily life!


    Thinking of these, a layer of red silk filled Chen Feng''s eyes, and one idea after another suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "everything must be practiced to get the truth. Imagination can''t represent anything. Even if these things are feasible, I need to be promoted to legend."


    "What I want to do now is not a distant idea, but to enhance my ability. The four summoning beasts are complete. My spiritual power has condensed to the top. Now it is completely above silver and under gold!"


    Chen Feng raised his eyebrows: "it''s ten times more difficult to promote gold than silver. If I rely on the energy elements floating in the air, it will take me about a year to break the physical restrictions and achieve gold, but... The insect tide in a few months is an opportunity!"


    "When the insect tide attacks the city, there are at least thousands of insects, including not only silver insects, but also the figure of the golden insect king. I need to rely on the power of the city. Once the insect tide is destroyed and the corpses are sacrificed with blood, I can climb to the top of gold, and even step directly into the top of gold!"


    insane!


    For ordinary people, if they knew that there would be an insect tide in this city soon, they must have run away, but Chen Feng tried to sacrifice this insect tide and turn it into his own strength!


    Sacrifice thousands of insects!


    This means is not what human beings can have at all. Evil gods, only evil gods in the abyss have this courage! This courage! This arrogance!


    Unconsciously, Chen Feng''s mind changed again.


    He is just like a glutton, devouring heaven and earth, directly taking away everything beneficial to himself, without hesitation at all!

 Chapter 89

    Collect booty.


    Although the hospital is deserted, there are many medicines in it. Food and medicine are absolutely the two most important supplies at the end of the day.


    Although medicine is of little use to professionals, it can be used as a reward to their subordinates.


    Because there were thunder and scorpions on the top floor, no one dared to patronize in the past. Even if there were, they were all killed and became each other''s food.


    Therefore, the materials here are complete. After a search, Chen Feng got three boxes of anti-inflammatory drugs and a box of medical bandages. Of course, these things were sealed and put into the bad devil''s stomach.


    Walking storage box.


    When Chen Feng handed the medicine to the evil devil''s stomach, she smiled like a spoiled child and said, "itch..."


    If it was a girl''s voice, it might be tolerable, but countless grievances accumulated in the evil devil''s body. Her smile was innocent, but her voice was a thick male voice, dull and sullen. Combined with the sweet face, it was like goose bumps coming out of her body.


    Once, it''s been a whole day.


    The mourners and evil demons were sent back to the abyss. Chen Feng took flora back to the stronghold, leaving flora alone.


    Walking and stopping all the way, I didn''t encounter any powerful monsters. One person and one animal (cat?) will soon reach the plant.


    However, as she approached the factory building, flora suddenly stopped, opened her canine teeth and looked ahead, as if she had sensed something.


    Orcs'' sense of smell is several times that of humans. Even more, they can judge the strength of the enemy through their sense of smell. It is precisely because of this ability that they can escape the pursuit of the enemy every time.


    "Is the plant dangerous?"


    Chen Feng frowned. FRA''s performance was so abnormal that he didn''t even have time to hesitate. He directly strode away and rushed back to the factory.


    It''s close!


    Just after running for dozens of meters, the plant was finally exposed to Chen Feng''s eyes. However, some people gathered at the gate of the plant, most of them combatants, more than 50 people.


    When I left, I asked the other party not to come out. Why did so many people come out?


    Chen Feng''s speed was even faster than that of a leopard. In just a few minutes, he came directly to the vicinity of the plant. It was at this time that he saw what had happened.


    Wilson is lying on the ground!


    Wei Xun has the ability to turn into a lizard. He is cruel and ruthless. He can defend against bullets in his lizard armor. He is also a professional with means and ability. However, now he is lying on the ground with a pale face and stained with a large amount of blood. Even his face becomes bloated. The heaviest injury is in his right arm. The whole arm is like a twist, It''s useless! This arm is dead!


    "Who?"


    Chen Feng was furious. He had only been away for a day, but someone hit the door. He was so cruel that he directly abandoned one of his arms!


    Leaning over his head, Chen Feng looked at the confrontation.


    One man and two women.


    The man is in front, and two women are standing on both sides like an arch moon. The two women are twins, aged about twenty-five or six. Not only that, their physical energy rolls, but they both awaken their professional identity.


    As for men, they are in their early twenties. They look cold and beautiful. There is no superfluous expression on their faces, but there is a calm between their eyebrows and eyes.


    If only this, it is not enough for Chen Feng to pay so much attention. He stood there, obviously did not move, but was located there like a mountain, giving people a very thick feeling.


    In addition, there were faint sounds of wild animals howling from his body, like a wolf rather than a wolf, like a tiger rather than a tiger. These sounds came from his pores, like some wild animals hidden in his pores. Ordinary people didn''t dare to approach each other at all. For fear that a tiger would pounce on themselves if one didn''t pay attention.


    When a man stood there with no expression on his face, he felt like a tiger pouncing on a sheep, even if there were only three people.


    Silver.


    This man is actually a silver strongman. However, his strength is many times greater than that of Wang Yongqiang. This is a real strength strongman.


    Although Chen Feng is also a silver strongman, what he awakens is the summoner. Although he is blessed with the power to burn the Yan devil, his momentum is relatively low-key. But the man in front of him has a strong breath and has an arrogant and domineering momentum. It is a kind of tyranny that tigers go down the mountain and Dragons go to sea!


    Women and animals roar.


    When Chen Feng saw the other party''s appearance, he was shocked.


    In his previous life, he lived in J City for many years. He simply pinched the strong man in the city. In front of him, although his appearance was relatively young, he looked very much like the strong man in the future, both in breath and spirit.


    Beast God general.


    This is the famous strong man in the city and more than 100000 survivors. He stood out and became one of the few giants in the city.


    Even more, some good people divided the strong in J City and selected the top ten experts. Among them, the beast God will rank seventh, which is the overlord among the overlords.


    It is said that he learned eight pole boxing from an early age, held national competitions when he was young, and even won some gold awards. He has strong boxing skills from the beginning of the end.


    Moreover, his ability to awaken is very special. Once he uses his strength, his body will send out the roar of some fierce animals. Therefore, he is named the God General of beasts, which indicates that there are 100 kinds of wild animals and fierce animals in his body!


    In his previous life, he was promoted to gold and only one step away from the legend. His body can simulate the roar of 42 kinds of wild animals. In war with the enemy, he is like a hundred animals rushing to attack. His powerful deterrent force makes people have no courage to fight against each other!


    However, this man is very feminine. It is said that he has three hundred forbidden women, all of whom are beautiful women like flowers and jade.


    At the end of the day, moral decay and monogamy are basically a piece of white paper for the strong. As long as you have strength and ability, not to mention a woman, you will raise 1000 or 10000, and no one will accuse you of anything.


    Yang Zheng.


    This is his name.


    But how did this man show up here?


    Chen Feng stood there, frowning. He didn''t know why the man who would bloom countless glory in the future would appear in his territory!


    Seeing the backbone coming back, Wilson''s pale cheek showed a trace of blood. He struggled and said, "Sir, these people came here to ask for food, I didn''t give it to him, and then... He hurt people!"


    Speaking of this, Wilson spit out a mouthful of blood directly. Obviously, his internal organs were also hurt.


    On the contrary, the element envoy stood foolishly aside, but there was no injury on him. Chen Feng glanced at each other and turned his eyes to Yang Zheng.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    No matter how the other party finds here, since they meet, they must talk about a result.


    "This is my territory. You can''t help hurting people. Is it too much?" Chen Feng picked his eyebrow and looked at Yang Zheng.


    As soon as Chen Feng opened his mouth, Yang Zheng looked over. His eyes were sharp. His eyes were very poisonous. He stared at which part and which part, just like where some insects crawled, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Silver.


    His eyes were dignified, and he obviously saw the details of Chen Feng.


    The next second, he looked at flora again. At the moment of seeing each other, his pupils narrowed and his eyes showed a strong desire for possession.


    This kind of possessiveness is very strong. It''s like dry firewood meets a flame. FRA''s furry ears and tail directly ignite his evil thoughts.


    He had never seen such a different woman, which made his blood boil!


    Chen Feng''s cold eyes directly captured each other''s psychological changes.


    Yang Zheng licked his lips and said: "Now monsters are rampant. I rely on my ability to protect some people from monsters. This time I came out to look for food, but I found it here by mistake. The surrounding supermarkets and convenience stores have been emptied, and there are so many people living here. I must have plenty of food. I just want some food. This little reptile is blocking. In this way, I gave him a little lesson."


    "Don''t listen to him, sir. He wants to go in and search for food. He also said that once he found it, he would move half of it..." Wei Xun clenched his teeth and explained.


    "Hum! Now that monsters are rampant, humans should help humans. It''s good that I didn''t kill you. Well, I think my brother''s strength is not weak. If I say sorry, how about exposing it? However, if I need a lot of food, you must share some with me."


    Yang Zheng''s voice was sonorous and powerful. Even if he found that Chen Feng was on the same level as him, he was still a domineering attitude. Even his apology was perfunctory and had no regrets at all.


    As soon as the voice fell, the tiger roar on Yang Zheng became more and more fierce. In front of this momentum, the soldiers in the plant even showed a trace of panic, and Shengsheng was frightened. The courage gathered through the battle was directly annihilated.


    "You hurt me first. Now you still want to ask me for food. Come and get it if you can. If you can''t, stay here for me, flora. Kill him for me!"


    Looking at each other, Chen Feng was only slow in voice, but suddenly, when the conversation turned, he raised his strength and shouted loudly. His voice was strong, and people close to him felt suffocated!


    No matter how powerful Yang Zheng is in the future, his appearance has endangered his prestige. Once he is allowed to take food, his morale will inevitably weaken, and even his loyalty will be reduced.


    What''s more, Yang Zheng''s eyes were full of evil thoughts, and he even started FRA''s idea. He not only hurt people first, but also was so arrogant. If he didn''t give everyone present an explanation, how would he do the leading position?


    Just right, he wanted to try the real strength of the boxing master.


    Beast God General


    What enemy is better suited to be an opponent than him?!

 Chapter 90

    No one expected Chen Feng to be so cruel!


    Yang Zheng feels too strong. The seemingly majestic Wilson is a dead dog in the other party''s hands. He doesn''t even have room to fight back, and his arm is broken. Moreover, from time to time, some tigers and wolves howl from Yang Zheng, which makes people feel like they are in a jungle. In this jungle, there are dangers. Once you step into it, there is no possibility of escape!


    "This madman!"


    Yang Zheng angrily denounced that he really wanted to come here to grab food. Breaking Wei Xun''s arm was just a punishment. If the other party dared to stop him, he would not stay alive and awaken the body of all animals. His breath had been contaminated with the will of some wild animals. His pride did not allow a weak person to offend.


    But after seeing Chen Feng, he hesitated.


    beast.


    Ferocious, extreme, but with strong perception.


    Whenever a disaster occurs, the beast often senses it at the first time.


    Although Chen Feng looked very gentle, Yang Zheng felt a trace of danger in each other. He hasn''t felt that feeling for a long time.


    Not only the other party, but also the beautiful cat woman. Ordinary women have long been frightened and trembled when they see themselves, but the other party is aggressive. They don''t care about their dignity. They are motionless and extremely strong.


    for a supply of sth.


    Yang Zheng is one of the top ten figures in the future. He works vigorously and can move his hands. He never says a word more. During this period, he has also stained a lot of blood on his hands, including monsters and humans.


    If Chen Feng is just an ordinary role, he will directly suppress it, and even the cat girl will snatch it without a word of nonsense.


    But now, he realized Chen Feng''s strength, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of the public. It was impossible to divide up half of the food, but he could always take some away.


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    If you follow the thinking of ordinary people, you will certainly bargain and finally solve this matter peacefully. After all, no one will choose to revenge a weak person, such as Yang Zheng.


    Yang Zheng is young, promising and accurate. He expects that the other party will not tear his face with himself. After all, it is not good for anyone.


    But who could have expected!


    Chen Feng doesn''t play cards according to common sense. One second he talks gently. The next second he turns into a strong wind and heavy rain. If he doesn''t agree, he starts to kill!


    What is this character, not a madman?


    Reckless!


    This is reckless!


    Yang Zheng''s strength, others just see the surface, only Chen Feng knows that the other party is really terrible!


    His character is rebellious, greedy and lecherous. Originally, this character won''t live long at the end of the day, but he just cut through thorns and thorns all the way. He not only survived, but also became more and more powerful. The Lei prison battle regiment established by him is one of the Third World War regiments in J City, with thousands of members and hundreds of professionals.


    Son of fate!


    This is the existence of heaven''s favor. He came all the way, took forcible and plundered, and made countless enemies, but he can still enjoy the world and enjoy all his glory and wealth.


    They were not on a parallel line.


    But Yang Zhengqian shouldn''t provoke himself!


    The factory building is the foundation of Chen Feng. These people are the foundation of power. If they are bullied and dare not resist, the momentum will surely fall to the bottom.


    One fight, another decline, three exhaustion.


    Under Wang Yong, they have failed once. If they are bullied again in their own hands, even if they obey themselves in face, they will certainly make other calculations in their hearts.


    You can''t really obey!


    Now, if people are unstable, Chen Feng must take measures to stabilize people''s hearts. Only in this way can the foundation of power be solid. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they will not be defeated or destroyed!


    If you want to do it, do it!


    Kill him!


    Chen Feng''s power is just beginning to become, and he just lacks a sacrifice for flag worship.


    "You want to move my foundation and let all my efforts disappear to show your strength? I''ll kill you and sacrifice the flag with your beast body!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Zheng like a blade, full of determination and determination!


    At the command, flora listened decisively!


    Fra is willing to give everything for the people. Now she has a chance to make the people live safely. She won''t allow others to destroy this opportunity at all.


    Fra''s body tilted and her back bent into a bow. She gathered her strength at one point and made herself as sharp and unstoppable as an arrow!


    She bent over and her bones made a bang bang sound. In this sound, flora showed her tiger teeth, accumulated her powerful strength, and then burst out in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    Flora rushed out directly in the next second, so hard that even the ground under her feet collapsed three inches.


    One punch!


    Really just a punch!


    This is a pair of pink fists. It doesn''t seem to have any lethality at all. From the perspective of others, it''s a mole ant shaking the tree. It''s extreme.


    Even, some people turned their heads. They witnessed the terrible of Yang Zheng. They really couldn''t bear to see such a charming girl with her arm broken!


    Everyone was lamenting that flora had exceeded her ability.


    Only Yang Zheng didn''t. He looked solemn and dignified for the first time. For him, what appeared in front of him was not a girl, but a hot sun. His boxing style was fierce, and his breathing was a little stagnant.


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    This is the second thought.


    Fula broke her body into a bow. Once it broke out, the speed was almost to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, her pink fists smashed at Yang Zheng''s head.


    instant.


    Yang Zheng''s pupils narrowed into a slit. He had no time to think about others. He shouted loudly, crossed his hands and directly crossed his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The young fist ran out! Caught off guard, he directly defeated Yang Zheng''s arm!


    All of a sudden, Yang Zheng''s face flushed and his arms made a crackling sound. It was obvious that his bones had been squeezed.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Zheng looked up and screamed. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He stepped back three meters. Then he stopped. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He stared at Fula and swung his arm. Until now, there was still a feeling of crispness.


    Flora looked directly at him from a distance without any emotion in her eyes.


    Yang Zheng didn''t have time to think about why the other party''s speed was so fast. At this time, he had to fight back and take a step forward. Yang Zheng clenched his fist and suddenly some murderous breath broke out from him.


    "Beasts roar!"


    An indescribable force broke out and immediately shrouded the whole battlefield

 Chapter 91

    Yang Zheng is unruly. After awakening, even the most terrible monster is just some humble stepping stones in front of it.


    But now


    You were pushed back by a woman?


    "Ah!"


    Yang Zheng roared like a dozen wild animals, rhinoceros, tigers, lions, wolves and even some unknown monsters.


    These voices gathered together, like a giant hammer, directly hit the hearts of people. Some ordinary people opened their eyes, their legs were a little soft, and even paralyzed to the ground.


    Even Chen Feng frowned slightly and felt a strong shock.


    It''s horrible!


    His voice is full of penetrating power. Once he grows up, his body really condenses the sound of all animals, which can even be comparable to Longwei!


    to see only one spot.


    Just such a means is shocking. If it is put on the battlefield, it will just roar, which is enough to frighten the enemy. If it goes further, it is more likely to frighten the weak enemy to death!


    You can''t stay!


    Like this amazing genius, you can either make friends and become allies. If you make enemies, you must not let the other party leave here alive!


    People like Yang Zheng are more frustrated and more brave. Once they are released, they are like tigers returning to the mountain and Dragons entering the sea. When they meet again, no one knows how strong the other party will be!


    Must die!


    Today, we must make an understanding of each other!


    "Meow!"


    Feeling Yang Zheng''s anger, flora began to face it. She sobbed, and her eyes were completely replaced by the idea of war. There was no fear at all!


    Boxing master.


    She has the characteristics of "firm as a rock", "brave heart" and "fearless". When she meets the strong, she will be strong. In the face of the strong, she can stimulate her strength and courage.


    guard.


    Because of the power of faith, she is not even afraid of death.


    Boxing masters are a group of paranoid lunatics. In order to temper their martial arts, they even break into some ogre camps and rely on death to temper their martial arts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Yang Zheng showed his murderous eyes, like a towering Blood River. With the most arrogant ferocity, he rushed directly towards Fula!


    Flora also lowered her body and rushed towards each other. Almost in an instant, the two sides fought together. There were no gorgeous moves. Each move was the weakest and deadliest part of the human body!


    Boxing!


    This is killing!


    Yang Zheng is proficient in eight pole boxing. His fist technique is just fierce and violent. It moves like a bow, explodes like thunder, and blows out with one punch. Even thunder and scorpion need to retreat.


    What''s more, he also has the characteristics of all animals roaring. When the enemy fights with him, he will fall into panic if he doesn''t pay attention. The combination of boxing and animal roar makes him go all the way and defeat many powerful enemies!


    But at this time, he found that Fula was not timid because of the animal roar. Instead, she was strong and powerful. She had a pair of eyes, shining all over, and made no secret of killing and shooting herself!


    Fierce!


    When Yang Zheng saw each other''s eyes, he immediately avoided them, and even a trace of fear appeared in his heart.


    Fra fought with countless monsters for her people in the abyss. Among her enemies, there are demons, orcs and more strange creatures. Although Yang Zheng is strong, it is still a little worse than FRA''s experience.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Zheng''s state of mind was lost. Fula took the opportunity and slapped him on the other party''s chest. While he was out of breath, his muscles were sunken and wrinkled, and his bones were popping!


    "Xueer, Yuner, help me!"


    Just at this time, Yang Zheng suddenly burst into a drink.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two girls next to him rushed over. They were strong and turned out to be the peak of bronze. They were surprised to see Yang Zheng lose. After all, as the forbidden enemy of the other party, they knew the horror of Yang Zheng. They had never been so embarrassed by relying on a pair of fists.


    Failed?


    Such an idea flashed through their minds.


    However, they soon stopped thinking. They had long been in the heart of Yang Zheng. The two sides had a relationship of prosperity and loss. At this time, when Yang Zheng called for help, they directly used their ability!


    Horse hooves.


    The two are as like as two peas, but their temperament is quite the opposite.


    At this time, a girl with cold temperament took the lead to stand up. Her dark hair was pouring down her waist, her eyes were cold like a clear spring on a snow mountain, and she had an ethereal, cold and proud temperament. Wearing a blue off shoulder chiffon skirt, the bow at the waist is lovely and moving, and layers of lace are dotted on the beautiful skirt.


    Open your fingers.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, almost a second, and an ice cone suddenly appeared on her finger. The top was sharp, and even the iron plate could break through!


    "Hmm? How dare you sneak attack!" Chen Feng looked clearly aside. His originally calm face became tighter and tighter, and a trace of anger appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "This was originally a single fight. If it was a siege, how could Yang Zheng live until now?"


    Chen Feng''s cold and fierce eyes, like sharp needle tips, swept over the faces of the two twins one by one, making them all cold and twitching in their hearts, and a sense of fear that eroded their bones and burned their hearts spontaneously.


    "Anyone standing opposite me is an enemy, beauty? It''s just some red and pink skeletons. No matter how good the skin bag is, it''s just a pile of white bones!"


    Chen Feng snorted coldly, and his eyes suddenly filled with a layer of death.


    "Break the rules and die!"


    Chen Feng''s body lit up a flame, and his eyes suddenly raised a dead spirit like a dead soul. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed to the ice element to one side.


    Yan devil transformation!


    All over the body red, the first born two horns, Chen Feng at this time where there is half a human appearance, just like simultaneous interpreting the devil, so that everyone has opened their eyes, and even the heart has stopped beating.


    The ice elements made me even more thrilled.


    In the final analysis, she just woke up and had never seen such a fierce opponent. With her combat experience, she didn''t know how to face it.


    A long hot sword hit her and hit her face directly!


    Her pupils contracted, and then her eyes were dark.


    Plop!


    She fell to the ground without breath.


    Dead.


    Such a beautiful woman didn''t even scream, so she became a corpse and fell to the ground

 Chapter 92

    "Pooh!"


    A flash of blood.


    Ice series elements directly tore the neck of the, and life came to an abrupt end.


    This unexpected change filled the faces of the people around with a layer of horror.


    "Sister..." the girl beside her screamed bitterly. She stepped away and tried to jump at the girl''s body, but she stopped in mid air as soon as she took one foot.


    Compared with twin sisters, even if their looks are the same, their temperament is not as cold as the former, but more tender and pitiable.


    hesitate.


    Her body trembled and slowly raised her head. What came into view was a cold cheek, with hot patterns all over, and two sharp corners on her head.


    The left eye is emitting a strange green color.


    Until then, she realized that her party had provoked a terrible enemy.


    Although she wanted to help Yang Zheng and avenge her sister, Chen Feng was so terrible that she didn''t even have the courage to stare at each other.


    At this moment, she just wanted to escape here.


    Run away!


    She only felt that if she stayed here for a second, the fear around her would immediately crush her to death. She took a step back. She didn''t have the courage to face Chen Feng, but chose to run away.


    Love, guilt, resentment, helplessness.


    Countless emotions are intertwined on the girl''s face. She knows it''s bad to do so, but she has no choice. In the past, Yang Zheng sheltered her. She didn''t think how terrible the end was. But now, Yang Zheng is trapped and her sister is killed. Everything has broken her proud heart.


    Her face was full of fear and panic. Her will to survive finally overcame guilt. She turned directly and ran towards the back!


    "Plop!"


    However, when the girl turned around, she suddenly slipped and fell into a pool.


    "How can there be water here?" when the girl came, she clearly remembered that it was a factory building with hard roads everywhere. How could there be a pool?!


    "Anyway, it''s important to leave here first!" although the girl was confused, she also knew that this was not the time to think, but it was important to escape here.


    The girl is excellent in water. In order to keep her figure and swim all year round, she trembled and swam forward. She almost saw the shore. There were still two meters, one meter... When the girl immediately came to the shore, she tightened her body, grabbed her ankles and dragged her into the water.


    It''s my sister!


    The girl lowered her head in an attempt to explore the culprit, but what appeared in front of her was a familiar cheek.


    My sister''s face is still as beautiful as ever, white and red, but there is a huge wound between her neck. Just now, the sword directly tore her trachea. At a close distance, she even saw the white bone between her sister''s neck!


    Fake!


    All this is false!


    "There is no water here, and my sister is dead. It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." the girl tried to resist and kept going upstream, but her ankles were caught like an iron hoop. She couldn''t break free at all.


    "Why don''t you avenge me?" the dead body suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was like the sound of rubbing glass, resentment and anger.


    "Fake..." the girl cried, believing that all this was not true!


    "When we grew up, I gave you everything, even men, half of you. Why were you indifferent when I was killed?" the body slowly floated up and floated to the girl''s eyes.


    "It''s not true..." the girl wanted to close her eyes, but her eyelids seemed fixed and couldn''t close at all. Her sister just tilted her neck and stared at herself with blood all over. Her pupils were white and filled with endless resentment.


    "I... sister... I''m too scared. Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..." the girl''s heart finally collapsed at this moment. All this is too real. Her mouth has been flooded with water. The sense of suffocation of her body has strengthened her fear again. She is begging for mercy and trying to let her sister let herself go.


    "We grew up together. I''m dead. Will you accompany me? Don''t go... Just accompany me here!" just then, the female corpse opened her mouth and bit on the girl''s shoulder. Her body suddenly fell and sank towards the bottom of the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless water sources poured into the girl''s mouth. She couldn''t speak anymore. She opened her eyes and looked straight ahead. It was only half a meter away from the bank, but at this time, it was like a natural moat and couldn''t be crossed.


    Spread out your limbs.


    Her consciousness became more and more blurred, and the horizontal plane gradually moved away. Finally... She closed her eyes and her consciousness was completely dark


    "Bang!"


    In reality, the girl fell to the ground. Her original soft face, expressionless face and smart big eyes became even darker at this time.


    A splash of glittering saliva dripped down the corner of her mouth, which was completely a look of dementia.


    Vientiane eyes.


    The illusion broke her will. In a few seconds, her consciousness was completely destroyed. Now, she is a living dead person, and she doesn''t even have the most basic ability to take care of herself.


    Everything is false.


    Turning around is false, water is false, and even the body is false


    The girl had realized that all this was an illusion, but the scene was too real, suffocating and dead, which defeated her courage and was finally buried by fear.


    Even consciousness no longer exists!


    Chen Feng stood aside. The green of his left eye flashed away and turned into a dark pupil again. In just a minute, the two strong enemies died on the spot.


    "Cher!"


    "Cloud son!"


    In the distance, Yang Zheng suddenly heard two sad screams. With his red eyes, he looked at the elements in the pool of blood and the silly girl.


    The heart is like being punctured by electric current, and the body becomes numb!


    He knew the strength of the two men, their ability to attack from a distance and close. Together, they could even kill a way in the tide of small insects.


    This strength is even stronger than some men!


    However, these two powerful people were destroyed in the blink of an eye in front of Chen Feng, a seemingly harmless figure!


    The shock in Yang Zheng''s heart can be described as stormy waves!


    It''s hard to destroy flowers.


    Chen Feng''s means and ruthlessness even made Yang Zheng feel a little cold. It was not his body, but his soul that was frostbitten. It took him a long time to wake up from the shock.


    He roared, punched Kevlar, stood aside, looked at the Keren who fell in a pool of blood, looked at the girl kneeling on the ground, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Look up.


    Yang Zheng''s eyes were no longer rebellious, but filled with a layer of fear. He slowed down, and some struggles appeared on his face, but finally calmed down and said: "This time I admit it. I still have some food and people under my hand. They are all sent to you. Not only that, I will follow your lead from now on, remove monsters, kill enemies and serve you faithfully!"


    what!


    Yang Zheng surrendered?


    Who is he?


    He is an important expert in the future. He has created many miracles and achievements all the way. He has absolute prestige in the city.


    Beast God general.


    His name is a legend, not only in J City, but also in the surrounding urban areas.


    Compared with each other, Wilson is like an ant and a lion.


    Such people surrender?


    He even took the initiative to merge his own forces with himself and threatened to follow his lead?!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his thoughts flew in his mind.


    This was nothing at all. After all, FRA was equal to him, and there was his own terrible opponent eyeing him. Most of his strength had been consumed, and his momentum fell into the disadvantage from the beginning.


    As for the accident of the two girls, it became the last straw to crush him.


    Chen Feng thought through everything, raised his mouth and said slowly, "Oh? You want to surrender. I killed your two women. Do you let bygones be bygones?"


    Yang Zheng raised his head. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, but the next second, he returned to normal. He said word by word: "women are like clothes. If they are gone, just find another one. Not to mention, I have many women, and I''m not bad for these two!"


    These two women have extraordinary ability. They can achieve so much at the beginning of the end of the day. They are definitely not ordinary people. Not to mention their beautiful appearance. They should have ability and appearance. Even if a stone man gets along with each other for a long time, they must have feelings.


    But Yang Zheng said to give up. Although there was some pain in his tone, he was more determined. Chen Feng knew that he did not deceive himself. From that moment on, the traces of the two women were directly erased from his heart!


    This kind of mind!


    It''s really admirable... Frightening


    "What a non-toxic and non-toxic husband!" Chen Feng praised the other party, and then his tone was a little ponderous: "however... If you want to be like me, you must be a little sincere. You waste one arm of my men. Now I want you to break your arms. Just do it. From now on, I''ll treat you as a brother. What do you say

 Chapter 93

    "Break your arms."


    Yang Zheng''s eyes widened, and green veins appeared directly on both sides of the corner of his eyes.


    "This man is so cruel that no one in the world can match him! Let me break my arms. This is to keep me in captivity like a pig and dog! I can''t turn over forever!"


    Yang Zheng''s face was livid, and an unprecedented anger appeared in his heart. He never thought that he had been so low-profile that he even gave up his blood feud, and the other party still refused to let him go.


    This is really going to kill all!


    "Hmm? I''m asking you something. Why don''t you answer? I can''t even be sincere. Why should I leave you?" Chen Feng said calmly without changing his expression.


    "You''re forcing me to die!"


    Yang Zheng roared with great force, and the soil under his feet was trampled and cracked. In order to live, he had given up his dignity, but the other party didn''t even give him a chance and told him to break his arms. This was to force him to resist and kill him!


    resistance!


    You must resist!


    From the conversation just now, Yang Zheng has found that this person is really hard hearted. As long as he decides what to do, there will be no change at all!


    Surrender? This is simply impossible.


    From the beginning, the other party looked at himself like a dead man. He never planned to spare himself. He didn''t resist. There was only a dead end!


    At the thought of this, Yang Zheng was furious and directly crossed his arms in front of his chest, just like a desperate beast, sending out the last cry!


    "Give you a chance, if you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me, flora, let him go!" Chen Feng opened his mouth lightly, and there was no palpitation in his eyes.


    When flora heard the order, she rushed out directly. She was fast and fierce. There were even bursts of blasting sound in the air, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    In just a few seconds, flora rushed directly to Yang Zheng. She punched more than a dozen at the same time, interwoven into a fist net, and locked him in from top to bottom.


    Attack, punch, encircle and annihilate.


    This set of actions was done at one go, so that Yang Zheng didn''t even have a chance to prepare.


    Chen Feng has also seen some fighting skills. Even a professional is skilled in Taekwondo. He can kick seven feet in one second, which is called ghost shadow. But now he knows that the moves of that level are nothing after seeing Fula''s boxing!


    One punch!


    Two punches!


    Although Yang Zheng resisted for the first time, he still showed some mistakes. He was punched in the chest and abdomen and spit out a mouthful of plasma.


    This was already a victory, but Chen Feng felt a little uneasy.


    Yang Zheng stepped back, his pupils were dull, and his eyes stared at Chen Feng. It was like a lion surrounded by wolves. Behind him was a cliff, and there was no retreat.


    But the more so, Chen Feng felt some uneasiness. Vaguely, he felt that there was a kind of towering resentment breeding in Yang Zheng''s body.


    Yang Zheng gave a grim smile and hissed like a crow in his mouth: "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! Disaster, a dangerous monster in the eyes of others, is nothing to me. I''ll kill anyone who stands in front of me, and so is a woman. Whoever I like has to climb into my bed. I encounter so many dangers, but every time I avert danger, how can I fail? How can I die here!"


    Bursts of resentment came from Yang Zheng''s mouth. With the roar, his breath became more and more thick. Later, there were virtual shadows of some wild animals behind him.


    There are thirteen beasts, including bears, lions, leopards and elephants. With the roar, these virtual shadows slowly gather together and become an unprecedented monster!


    Lion body, elephant trunk, bear paw, ox horn, leopard tail.


    The monster landed on all fours, with a pair of crocodile eyes staring at the front. It gathered the ferocity of more than a dozen wild animals. It was extremely ferocious!


    Boom!


    The ground under Yang Zheng''s feet exploded directly, and his skin turned into a blood red color. He smiled grimly, like integrating with the monster behind him. He roared, "I''m stronger! Thank you. If I hadn''t been threatened by death, my ability wouldn''t have changed. Who can stop me if I''m leaving today?"


    "Wait for me... When I''m stronger, I swear to wash here with blood. Women torture day and night, men cramp and skin, and you. I''ll gouge out your eyes, cut off your ears, poison dumb your voice, and cut off your limbs. I won''t kill you, but soak you in the wine jar and suffer all the torture!"


    "I want you... To live in pain forever!"


    At this point, Yang Zheng punched out, and the monsters behind him also rushed as promised, sending out the roar of more than a dozen wild animals. The unprecedented sound, such as continuous shelling, even made flora feel deep pressure.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, flora couldn''t stop the fatal blow. Her body was directly hit and flew. She tossed twice in the air before she stopped. Her arms were directly paralyzed and she couldn''t swing her fist in a short time.


    With a blow, Yang Zheng looked at Chen Feng deeply, then turned around and shot away in the distance like a meteorite!


    Run away!


    When it broke out temporarily, he didn''t even have a love war, but chose to escape directly. This kind of mind is almost calm to the extreme. Moreover, his ability has changed. Once he is cultivated for a period of time, his strength will be more terrible!


    Once such people come back, they will definitely be retaliated like thunder!


    "Run? Where can you run? You think you control everything, but in my eyes, you are just a dying wild dog! Come out and suppress the dark elves, mourners and evil demons. I will kill you today. No one can save you!"


    Just after Chen Feng roared, three cracks suddenly appeared around him, and the dark elves, mourners and bad demons directly raided!


    Seeing the scene on the spot, the dark elf almost didn''t think about it. He directly put the thorn branch on the long bow, gathered energy and shot directly!


    The mourner appeared from the left, his scarlet eyes peeped out from the wire, and his whole body exuded a cold smell of death. His appearance alone made people''s scalp numb!


    As for the bad devil, he still showed a sweet smile on his face, but more than a dozen arms opened. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to Yang Zheng, giving people the illusion that a fierce ghost was going out.


    So many masters!


    Each of these three monsters is equal to himself. It''s terrible! How can there be so many experts!


    Yang Zheng is flustered now. If he had some proud capital before, now, after seeing Chen Feng''s cards, his heart stops suddenly and his eyes will stare out!


    "Pooh!"


    The arrow of the dark elf was very fast. Yang Zheng''s state of mind was broken and he couldn''t escape at all. The arrow directly pierced his right leg, even the belt tendon, was directly torn and fell heavily to the ground.


    He didn''t even have time to shout pain. He was suddenly wrapped with more than a dozen arms. These arms were extremely powerful, all of them had a force of 100 kilograms, and his internal organs seemed to be bursting.


    "Woo..."


    The mourner came as promised, holding the teeth of the epic and waving it towards the other party''s neck with all his strength!


    "Pooh!"


    If the big head, with a trace of shock, a trace of fear, a trace of disbelief, fell on the ground


    Dead.


    The three confidants under Chen Feng''s command, for the first time, were so terrible that Yang Zheng didn''t even have a chance to think, so he was cut off his head and couldn''t die anymore!


    Order the killing of a future strong man.


    There was a trace of scarlet in Chen Feng''s eyes. The other party was not weak. Yang Zheng''s reputation was like thunder, but he was such a figure. Now he was killed by himself!


    This feeling!


    Words can''t describe it at all.


    Control everything!


    It was at this time that Chen Feng knew that he had grown into a giant! The real strong man is the sickle of death who controls the lives of others!


    Dark elves, mourners, evil demons, flora!


    There are four abyss creatures standing together. Chen Feng is like a demon lord. At a glance, people have a sense of fear of worship!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even Wei Xun, whose arm was broken, stared wide and even forgot his pain. He also saw Chen Feng''s real strength for the first time!


    It makes people so desperate!


    Feeling Weixun''s eyes, Chen Feng said in a deep voice: "your injury is too serious. Even if you let the therapist treat you and recover, it''s just a waste arm. But you are loyal and protect my foundation without damage. I, Chen Feng, am a man. I will reward you for meritorious deeds and punish you for mistakes. Today I''ll give you an opportunity to refine the flesh and blood of the strong and recast the broken arm for you!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng looked at Yang Zheng''s body and said in a cold tone: "if you waste one of my arms, take your flesh and pay it back. Sacrifice! I want to sacrifice your body and help Wei Xun recast his flesh and blood!"

 Chapter 94

    Weixun''s arm was broken, not only the bones and flesh festered, but also the meridians and tendons were broken one by one. Unless there is a legendary therapist to treat it, otherwise, even if it is cured, it is also a waste arm that can''t lift heavy objects!


    waste material.


    Even Wilson knows that he is already a loser!


    Without his arm, his strength is greatly reduced. He can''t survive in this doomsday. It''s like a tiger without teeth. Without hunting tools, he will only be eliminated by nature.


    However, just when he was desperate, Chen Feng threatened to recast his arm!


    "What? Is this really OK?"


    Wei Xun opened his eyes and looked at Chen Feng''s face. It was like seeing a ghost. He didn''t believe his ears at all!


    Chen Feng nodded and looked a lot more dignified: "it''s true, but you should consider it well. When you recast your arm, there will be unbearable pain. Once you can''t stick to it, you are likely to destroy your consciousness and become a living dead man, and even die of pain!"


    After glancing at Wei Xun''s pale cheek, Chen Feng continued: "the choice is yours. Keep the status quo. Although your arm is broken, life is not a big problem, but if you want to choose the game, you may lose your life."


    Wei Xun heard Chen Feng''s words and looked at the other party''s silent eyes. After a while, he said with his teeth:


    "I choose to gamble once. I think I can''t look at others, but adults are so powerful that even the person just now can easily tear my arm. I want to live, but I don''t want to live so oppressed!"


    Weixun''s words are slightly jealous and even full of madness.


    He was originally an eagle owl. In order to live, he didn''t hesitate to kill his best friends. He just didn''t have enough talent. Otherwise, with this decisive and cruel character, he might become a character like an owl!


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless.


    Now is the time to hire people. The advantages of curing Wei Xun outweigh the disadvantages. Moreover, there are many soldiers standing around. Now he wants to show these people that he not only has the ability to protect them, but also gives them strength!


    Interests.


    This is everyone''s pursuit.


    After thinking through everything, Chen Feng said in a deep voice, "OK! If you are not willing to do nothing, then I will give you a chance to resist fate!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng directly reached out and grabbed Yang Zheng''s body. Sheng Sheng picked it up and roared, "sacrifice!"


    With Chen Feng''s roar, a small crack suddenly appeared beside him, sending out fierce waves, just like a small hurricane.


    The crack moved slowly.


    When it was close to Yang Zheng''s body, it suddenly began to tremble violently. Then, the body was directly rolled into it, and the bones, flesh and blood were broken in a moment. Vaguely, the ghost of the monster behind Yang Zheng appeared again. Perhaps it felt that the master was dead, and it sent out a scream like countless innocent souls crying!


    neither dying nor being born!


    This figure seems to have life. Yang Zheng was killed, but it still exists!


    Yang Zheng''s body was broken in an instant and completely turned into a pool of flesh and blood!


    Not only that, in addition to his own ability variation, he turned into a virtual shadow of a monster. From his body, there was a weak figure emitting light.


    This is a small figure, like an elf, with a vague human appearance, and behind it is a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings.


    Judging from the body shape, it is similar to a woman, but her face is fuzzy and people can''t see her cheeks!


    "Hmm? Yang Zheng, you are pretentious, but your body has not been found by the soul mark under the race. It''s really stupid!" Chen Feng noticed something at a glance.


    On this weak figure, there are some spiritual fluctuations.


    This is similar to some tracking methods. Professionals turn their power into this villain and integrate it into Yang Zheng''s body. They can not only explore his ability, but also know his whereabouts.


    Weird ability!


    Professionals have a variety of abilities, and the types can''t be counted at all. Some people can control the shadow, control their hair, and even turn themselves into an ant. In short, there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    "Shuttle..."


    What''s more strange is that this figure has some consciousness. After Chen Feng found it, it was very flustered, waved its wings and tried to leave here.


    "Where are you going? I don''t know who you are, but this body contains a powerful soul power to refine you. Wei Xun''s chances of success are sure. Don''t go! You can also become fertilizer!" Chen Feng looked ahead and roared.


    Chen Feng had only 70% confidence in recasting Wei Xun''s arm. After all, the process is too painful. If Wei Xun is not careful, he will become a living dead man. But now, this unknown virtual shadow has plenty of energy and will not be in danger!


    As Chen Feng roared, the crack behind him suddenly roared towards the figure. When he came into contact with the other party, the strong suction directly sucked it in.


    Hang!


    Just for a moment, the figure turned into pure energy and disappeared completely!


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when the figure was exterminated, a painful scream suddenly sounded, with a clear voice, which was obviously the voice of a woman.


    Guilt?


    It doesn''t exist!


    The weak have no choice, which is the law of nature.


    Chen Feng turned around, his eyes sharp, and the crack beside him swept away at Wei Xun!


    At this time, the crack directly turned into a vortex and wrapped Wilson''s incomplete arm. In an instant, the arm was torn and the blood beads flew into the vortex.


    "Ah!"


    Wilson raised his head and gave a piercing scream of terror.


    The voice was miserable, just like a bloody cuckoo.


    Watching his arm turn into blood mist is not only physical pain, but also from the heart.


    Starting from the shoulder, a whole arm is broken, which ordinary people can''t stand at all!


    The pain is not over.


    In the whirlpool, Weixun''s arm and Yang Zheng''s flesh and blood fused with each other, and gradually, the two completely condensed together.


    Suddenly!


    A blood mist gushed out of the vortex and then adhered to Wilson''s shoulder. The strange thing is that these blood mist went a little deeper into his body, the terrible wave began to spread, and the new granulation began to grow along his shoulder.


    Integration.


    A new and powerful arm began to be recast on Wilson!

 Chapter 95

    A tall building.


    This is a library, because it is a landmark building of the school and used for book collection. The wall adopts the hardest stone brick, so it avoids the invasion of monsters.


    There are many survivors here, more than 200 people. It is reasonable to say that more than 200 people living in a closed environment will be very messy, but here, they are neat. Not only the goods are clean and tidy, but even these survivors are neat and orderly. There is no dirty and messy phenomenon at all.


    "Poof!"


    In a house, a woman spits out a mouthful of blood directly. Her fingers are green and white, just like a jade carving. I don''t know how hard she was hurt, and her face doesn''t even have blood color.


    But this can''t make people ignore her beauty. This is a slim and graceful girl. She is about 20 years old. She has excellent appearance and even more rare is her temperament


    It''s like a piece of jade, which exudes an intimate smell. It feels like you want to hold it in your arms. You don''t have to blaspheme it. Just holding it together makes people feel calm.


    Weird!


    If women have this temperament in peacetime, even if they occasionally broadcast live, it must attract the attention and reward of countless men, but this is the end. Women''s temperament is not a blessing, but a disaster. Without strong power, it will only become a forbidden man like a pet!


    Soul.


    The reason for her strangeness is that her soul is extremely powerful and gives people a strong sense of attraction!


    "Jing Yao, what''s the matter? Why did you vomit blood? Was it an accident? It''s impossible. There are three separate bodies, one in the north, exploring food and the other in the south. They can''t detect the enemy''s situation. They don''t have combat effectiveness, but their speed and hiding ability are incomparably powerful. It''s hard for ordinary people to find out. And so on... Were they touched by Yang Zheng?"


    A young man in linen half sleeves ran to the woman. He thought in his mind and flashed ideas in his eyes. In a few seconds, he seemed to flash some miscellaneous lightning, layer by layer, jumping constantly.


    The man''s name is Xu Zhe, and the woman''s name is Liang Jingyao.


    Professional.


    This person''s awakening is special. This is a kind of computing ability. When others think about problems, they can think out the answer in a few minutes, or even more than ten minutes. But after he wakes up, his head is like a computer. In a minute, a few or even a dozen ideas appear directly.


    No matter what he does, he has no omission, ranging from figuring out people''s hearts to dividing forces. It is precisely because of this powerful computing power that he has arranged this narrow environment in an orderly manner without any mistakes!


    The woman opened her eyes, and there were some sweat stains on her forehead. Her little face was pale. It was obvious that her body had been badly hurt and did not dare to move easily. As long as she moved, there would be some pain in her head.


    "Jingyao, what''s going on?" the man stood at the head of the bed, his black eyes like stars and the moon. Although he deliberately lowered the sound line, it was not difficult to hear a flutter.


    care


    This is a kind of concern from the heart. In fact, in the eyes of a man, the woman in front of him is even more important than his life!


    childhood sweethearts!


    They grew up together. They studied in a school in junior high school, high school and even university. They dreamed of the future. Girls like literature and art and want to be a flower arranger in the future, while boys like comics. During school, they have published some works and even earned the first pot of gold.


    If they go on like this, they will have a perfect future.


    But


    The coming of the end of the world shattered all plans one after another.


    Monsters are vertical and horizontal, the environment is bad, and even their bodies have changed, becoming extremely strange and unexplainable!


    Suddenly!


    The woman breathed heavily, and her cold hair stood up. It seemed that her consciousness finally returned. There was great fear on her body, and her flesh began to tremble.


    Xu zhe knows Jingyao''s personality. Although she is only a girl, she also awakens her ability to divide her soul into three and turn it into elves with vague appearance but wings.


    The hiding effect of these separated bodies is very strong. If they do not take the initiative to show up, no one can find it. It is with this ability that when the library is going to encounter disasters several times, they take precautions early to avoid disasters!


    Jingyao also saw some monsters at the end of the day. When she was exploring in the wild, she didn''t show such a posture even when she saw a rotten zombie. But now, she was so frightened. What terrible and terrible thing did she see?


    Liang Jingyao raised her head and spit out a foul breath. Her voice was like a wind chime. She couldn''t tell whether it was shock or excitement. "Yang Zheng, was killed!"


    "What are you talking about? Yang Zheng is dead?"


    Xu zhe opened his eyes. Even if he could calculate more than a dozen ideas in one second, he didn''t expect that the terrible man was dead!


    It''s strange that people''s hearts are too complicated.


    Qi Xue, Qi Yun.


    The two men were originally professionals in this stronghold and the only two combat professionals. When they went out to look for food, they met Yang Zheng. They were captured physically and mentally by each other and rebelled directly, regardless of the lives of more than 200 people in the library!


    If that''s all, but in order to please Yang Zheng, the two even told Yang Zheng that the other party has terrible strength and likes women very much. When they first met Jingyao, they threatened to occupy the other party. If Xu zhe hadn''t been good at strategy and entangled with the other party, Jingyao would have been robbed by the other party!


    Xu Zhe''s eyes narrowed into a line. Although he was calm in the past, there was despair in his heart.


    After all, neither of them is a professional fighter. One is investigating and the other is calculating. If Yang Zheng didn''t want to be caught dead, no one could compete with each other in this stronghold!


    The woman you love is thought of by others, but you can''t do anything about it. What''s more desperate in the world?!


    It is precisely because of this that Xu zhe made a bad decision to let Jingyao set up a separate body on each other to monitor each other''s daily life and life day and night.


    And now


    It was such a shadow over their heads that they died and were killed!


    Xu zhe looked surprised and couldn''t believe his ears!


    Liang Jingyao restrained her collapsed body, but her face was very haggard. She looked at Xu Zhe and her voice trembled: "Yang Zheng died and was directly killed by the other party. Not only that, his body was torn. My part was found at this time and then directly destroyed by the other party!"


    After hearing all this, Xu zhe seemed very shocked. After a while, he sighed: "unexpectedly, there are such terrible experts..."


    Xu Zhe''s thinking is confused. He can''t calculate what kind of power and ability can do this.


    Liang Jingyao took a deep breath and her expression was complex. She seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, she said with a frozen eyebrow: "Xu Zhe, we don''t have much food, and there have been complaints in the crowd. If this goes on, the contradiction will only become more and more intense, even further stimulate and cause riots!"


    "Well, now it''s getting more and more dangerous outside, and you and I don''t have any fighting ability. According to my speculation, food can only guarantee people to eat for five days. Once it''s exhausted, the consequences will be unimaginable. Your tone is wrong. Jingyao, what do you want to express with me?"


    Xu Zhe''s mind is strong and he notices that the other party wants to stop talking.


    "The world has changed. Even if we want to treat others, there is nothing we can do. If we want to live, we must rely on the strong. I think... We can go to take refuge in that person. Just now, I saw the other party trying to build forces. Although you and I are not strong in combat effectiveness, our ability is special, and we must be reused!" Liang Jingyao said slowly in a firm tone.


    "Jingyao, what are you talking about?!" Xu zhe said in surprise.


    "I know it''s too dangerous outside, but taking refuge in others, your face..." Xu zhe frowned and hesitated.


    Liang Jingyao stroked her face and smiled bitterly: "I know that my appearance is somewhat special. This was originally the most coveted change for girls, but now it has become so difficult. Are you afraid that the other party, like Yang Zheng, wants to occupy me and bully me..."


    "I... um!" Xu zhe nodded, not hiding his thoughts.


    Looking into the distance, Liang Jingyao''s eyes were empty. She said, "is Qi Xue beautiful?"


    Xu zhe frowned, but answered truthfully: "Qi Xue is also a man of the moment in school. In the past, I don''t know how many childe brothers loved each other. They were more pertinent and had a good appearance. They were rare beauties!"


    Liang Jingyao nodded, as if recalling some scenes, and her face was pale: "yes, Qi Xue was cold and beautiful. Not to mention boys, even girls envied her face, but... It was such a face. After being recognized as an enemy by the man, without hesitation, she cut her neck with a sword and killed her directly..."


    She turned around, put her hands on Xu Zhe''s shoulder and said word by word: "I''m sure that if I were identified as an enemy by the other party, he wouldn''t be merciful!"


    Liang Jingyao stood up with a trace of longing on her face: "what we have to consider now is how to express our value. Only in this way, we don''t have to hide like mice... We can stand under the sun again!"


    PS: in the new week, please vote for Liang Xin!


    New books are like little Lori. They need attention to grow

 Chapter 96

    How powerful is Yang Zheng''s Qi and blood?


    But he is such a cruel man. Now he has been directly refined by Chen Feng. His whole body has become a pool of pure flesh and blood. There is no will of Yang Zheng on it.


    However, the virtual shadow of a monster is entrenched in the flesh and blood.


    Elephant trunk, lion body, leopard tail, crocodile eyes and lizard tongue.


    Thirteen wild animals are stacked together and roar and roar at the same time, which is enough to frighten any creature. Even the unwise zombie will become slow because of this pressure.


    Yang Zheng''s ability is so strange.


    His life has obviously been lost, but the monster still exists. What''s more terrible is that his flesh and blood keeps expanding and rolling, just like turning into shape.


    Chen Feng even has an illusion that if he doesn''t care about it, this flesh and blood may even become a monster.


    Become a new life!


    The world is full of wonders. The unknown energy in the air changes everything. After a period of time, even plants will change.


    The original delicate grass will become sharper than the tip of the knife. Once someone or monster accidentally steps in, it will be directly cut into meat foam, which will be turned into fertilizer and quench the grass.


    In addition, some trees even have the ability to think simply. They like to kill close enemies and hang their bodies on the branches.


    In peacetime, most of the trees are hung with bright red fruits, but in this era background, dozens of swinging corpses are likely to be hung on a strong tree. These corpses, like fruits, will become red as they mature, but the taste is not the aroma of water and fruit, but the smell of rotten corpses.


    Even trees are endowed with life, so this situation is not so incredible.


    The monster was entrenched in the flesh and blood, surrounded by the phantoms of some wild animals. These phantoms looked extremely painful and roared silently one after another.


    "Tigers, lions, leopards, elephants, and a giant orangutan, eh? This orangutan is a little familiar. Isn''t it the one I met in the nursing home?! I know. It turns out that Yang Zheng''s ability is to collect the soul of wild animals!" Chen Feng suddenly understood when he saw all this.


    Chen Feng finally understood how Yang Zheng''s body of beasts was trained!


    Yang Zheng can collect the soul of a beast. As long as he kills a beast, the other party''s soul will be enslaved by him and swallowed into his body. These monsters are all bronze, and even have three silver smells.


    Juli orangutan.


    Red tiger.


    Rock lizard.


    These three beasts were all silver level. At this time, they burst out as if they were about to resurrect from Yang Zheng''s slavery!


    In particular, the giant orangutan patted his chest and roared. Every hair was clearly visible, like a steel needle. Even if it was just a ghost, it made people afraid!


    Terrible!


    "The strength of this orangutan is as good as that of the mourner! Such a overlord was killed by Yang Zheng! Although it seems smooth for me to stop killing insects and people along the way, other people have also got many opportunities except me."


    Some thoughts flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. The world is colorful. In addition to danger, there are endless opportunities. A Yang Zheng has such terrible potential. What is the horror of the top ten, the top few characters?


    Just think about it in your mind, you have a feeling of invincibility.


    But


    Chen Feng''s heart has long been tempered and invincible. He has gone all the way to now, relying on seizing the opportunities of others, hell dog, giant corpse, Wang Yong, and Yang Zheng in front of him.


    If you don''t have yourself, these monsters or people, which one is not destiny? Which one is not amazing? But now... Their luck has been deprived by themselves. All their efforts have made wedding clothes for others!


    Just like these beasts in front of them, they broke away from the shackles of Yang Zheng, and their souls escaped one after another. Although the individuals are very weak, and even the strong wind can blow them away, they try to condense all the power of their souls into a new form.


    Even more, they want magpies to nest and doves to occupy, turn Yang Zheng''s flesh and blood into their own flesh and resurrect!


    These beasts reassemble their most powerful advantages. This monster has the ruthlessness of the wolf, the bravery of the elephant, the agility of the leopard, the domineering spirit of the lion, the wisdom of the orangutan, and the thirteen beasts are the thirteen wills.


    Once resurrected, he is simply the king of beasts, which can be compared with the insect emperor soon after!


    "Impossible! No matter how well you abacus, you are still just a mole ant in front of me. You want to revive? It''s a dream!"


    Chen Feng sneered. The vortex in front of him was like a boiling oil pot. It became more and more intense, and even ground the formed flesh and blood again!


    "Roar..."


    "Mou..."


    "Hiss..."


    The resentment of the thirteen beasts broke out in an instant. They were only one step away from resurrection, but now they fell short. Their consciousness was suppressed again. It was obviously impossible to revive with the help of Yang Zheng''s flesh and blood!


    "Merge, merge with Wei Xun''s arms. I want to see how strong the arms of 13 fierce beasts will be!"


    Chen Feng said proudly, then his eyes were cold, and he directly patted these flesh and blood on Wei Xun''s broken arm. These flesh and blood instantly merged with his arm, and the meridians, bones and even skin began to transform slowly.


    In a few minutes.


    The arm began to expand, twice as wide as the left arm, and its skin color was different. It was dark, and even had unknown mysterious patterns. It was ancient and vicissitudes. When you look at it carefully, it was turned into the virtual shadow of fierce animals. This arm was like a seal, which suppressed all these fierce animals.


    At this time, Wei Xun''s eyes flashed violently, and an uncontrollable killing intention of forest cold like prison broke out suddenly!


    But all this was not over. Wilson felt that his arm was about to burst. As a last resort, he stood up and punched the ground in an attempt to vent his wild power.


    One punch out.


    The roar of countless wild animals came from his hands. Compared with before, these voices were more desperate and painful. The road to survival was blocked by life. This resentment was extremely strong.


    "Bang!"


    A hard blow hit the ground from top to bottom. The original hard cement ground is now directly broken, forming a crack three meters long and ten centimeters wide on the ground!


    Silver.


    Concise success, Wei Xun''s realm soared directly, and Sheng Sheng was promoted to the realm of silver!

 Chapter 97

    Wei Xun had such an adventure. He didn''t even believe it. His strength was terrible to this extent. You know, his ability was not special, but ordinary. If he depended on himself, it would take a long time to be promoted to silver, and even stuck in the bronze realm all his life.


    But now


    Chen Feng recast Yang Zheng''s flesh and blood into his arm. Not only that, but also the will of 13 fierce beasts. Now, Wei Xun can be described as reborn!


    He stood there, his arms dark, emitting a cold and unknown smell, just like a human demon, making people feel timid.


    Moreover, this arm has a completely different temperament from him, ferocious, poisonous and endless resentment.


    This arm is like having an independent consciousness. I don''t know when it will be reborn and become a new life!


    But Chen Feng knows that this is absolutely impossible!


    The will of those fierce beasts has been suppressed. Now this feeling is due to the residual resentment of the fierce beasts.


    When fighting with the enemy, this resentment will affect the enemy''s mood and make the other party feel flustered and uncomfortable. Even more, it has the ability to devour the soul.


    That is to say


    As long as Wilson kills some powerful beasts and seals his soul in them, the power of his arm will become more and more domineering and perfect!


    And he can also rely on this phagocytic ability to rapidly improve his strength. As long as he has sufficient strength, it is not impossible to impact gold and even legend!


    Feeling the strength of his body, Wilson clenched his fist. Although this arm is much different from normal people, it is completely a monster, but he likes this feeling very much.


    One punch cracked the ground.


    He didn''t even think that he would be so strong one day!


    From today on, he is no longer a minion. He is reborn. If he takes refuge under Feng Zhiyong now, he will directly get the identity of second lieutenant and become the commander of the town!


    However, after thinking for a few seconds, Wei Xun came to Chen Feng and knelt directly on the ground: "my Lord, I thank you for recasting your arms for me. From now on, I will kill whoever you want me to kill. If I break my oath, heaven will break the thunder!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xun''s statement and nodded secretly. Wei Xun had some brains. Instead of being blinded by strength, he knelt down and thanked himself. With this insight, he was also a talent.


    "Well, get up. I never believe in vows. I only believe in strength. Well done. You have a place here. If you can''t do it well, you will live up to my expectations. Without God, I can scratch you and make your life worse than death."


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless, and his tone was even colder. There was no friendship of the so-called superior, but a naked exchange of equivalence.


    "Your Excellency''s mirror!" Wei Xun raised his head and looked at Chen Feng in surprise. He didn''t dare to refute. Betrayal? Yang Zheng is strong enough to be shot dead by the other party!


    Moreover, there are four monsters behind him, which are not simple characters.


    rebel?


    Wilson never thought about it.


    As for the element envoy on one side, he was already nervous. When Yang Zhenggang just appeared, he still had some small abacus in his heart. After all, the other party hurt Wei Xun as soon as he came up, and his strength was simply incomparable.


    If the other party really controls here and defeats Chen Feng, he will change his portal again.


    But he is such a strong man. Now there are no bones. Not only that, Chen Feng personally refined it and put an arm on Wei Xun again.


    This means.


    Let him be convinced directly and dare not have any second thoughts any more.


    As a professional in the camp, he also stood up and tried to kneel on the ground and be loyal to Chen Feng, but Chen Feng turned around at this time and looked at each other coldly: "where were you just surrounded by strong enemies? Why did Wei Xun get hurt and you were safe?"


    "I... I didn''t have time to do it..." the element twinkled in my eyes and looked at the ferocious Chen Feng in a panic.


    "I think you have other ideas before you have time. If the other party suppresses me and occupies here, do you still want to take refuge in the other party?" Chen Feng''s eyes shot a fierce look, which made the element numb in his heart.


    "I don''t dare. I never thought about it that way. You have to believe me..." the element made his face pale. It was obviously pointed out by the other party.


    "Don''t dare? I will reward you for my work and punish you for my mistakes. You are half hearted. I won''t give you some punishment. Do you think I''m made of mud? Since my arm can''t fight, what''s the use of it?" Chen Feng raised his hand and waved his sword directly to the left hand of the element. In a moment, the other party''s left hand fell to the ground. The flame was too hot and even blood didn''t flow out.


    The elemental envoy was stunned at first, then opened his eyes wide, and looked at his bare arm, lying on the ground, crying in pain.


    "I think you''re the first offender. I''ll teach you some lessons. If there''s another time, it''s not your palm, but your head!" Chen Feng ignored the element envoy and turned to the crowd.


    Extremely cold.


    A word does not agree, let the element become a useless person.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for Chen Feng''s lecture.


    "Listen, earth shaking changes have taken place in this era. Without me, you have only a dead end in the wild. Fighting for me and fighting the enemy bravely will naturally require your benefits. I have a lot of food. Not only that, if you show outstanding performance, I will give you ability and let you have strong strength!"


    Chen Feng snorted coldly, and a flame lit up on his body. These flames made a "Zizi" sound, which made the soldiers present gush their blood on their faces!


    "From today on, three meals a day, full and good!"


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, the people cheered directly. You know, in order to control them, Wang Yong only gave them a steamed bread meal a day, not to mention fighting. He didn''t even have the strength to walk and talk.


    And now


    Food turned into three meals a day.


    This is the only treatment that can be given in peacetime!


    People breathe heavily. Chen Feng has the ability and means to follow each other. They may also become strong like Wei Xun and have no worries about food and clothing. Under these conditions, what reason do they have not to be loyal to each other?


    Even more, Chen Feng''s strength has been portrayed in their souls. When Chen Feng is in charge, their temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Once they have changed their previous cowardice and fear, their waist is straight, and there is a little more evil spirit on their faces.


    Fierce soldier.


    With a little training, these people will become stronger and stronger!


    PS: cool heart books, would you like to join us and have fun together? 251461864¡£


    Put your hands together and ask for recommended tickets... Thank you!

 Chapter 98

    Yang Zheng came to the door to grab food, but now he fell short. Even his flesh and blood and ability were condensed into arms by Chen Feng to help Wei Xun break through the silver realm in one fell swoop!


    dignified.


    Chen Feng once again proved his strength. Any blasphemer has only a dead end.


    Not only that, his style of reward for work and punishment for mistakes made everyone remember it in their mind and dared not make any mistakes.


    As for the element envoy on one side, he was pulled into the workshop by some people in the wail, and his palm fell to the ground, which was very dazzling.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, Chen Feng issued several orders in a row. In addition to some logistics personnel, there are 200 adults who can fight.


    A team of ten and a team of fifty.


    Chen Feng appointed a new team leader to facilitate management, and ordered them to assist Wei Xun and maintain the daily security work of the plant together.


    "Wei Xun, now you take someone to catch all the bloodthirsty bees you found before!" Chen Feng gave an order to Wei Xun after arranging everything.


    "Bloodthirsty bees? Those monsters that nest on corpses? But adults, those insects are very alert and irritable. I''m afraid that once they start, those bees will be killed or injured." Wilson recalled for a while and said.


    "Nothing. The resentment of 13 wild animals is gathered on your arm. Once the resentment is released, the bloodthirsty bee doesn''t dare to be an enemy. It can be frightened by momentum alone. The bloodthirsty bee looks evil and ferocious, but once it is in danger, it will drill into the nest. All you have to do is move all those nests back!" Chen Feng explained.


    "Well, it''s not too late. You take people there now and be sure to come back before the night!" Chen Feng looked at the mess around and his eyes twinkled.


    The food in the city will be finished one day.


    If Chen Feng wants to build a force and make it operate normally in the world, he must have his own industrial chain.


    Once there is an industry, it can normally trade with other forces in exchange for food or other daily necessities.


    The old era is gone, and mankind has ended the era of money. On this waste land, food has become a new currency.


    Blood honey.


    This is a kind of magical food. They are honey made by bloodthirsty bees after collecting blood. Ordinary people can take it to strengthen their health, and professionals can quickly recover from fatigue.


    Rare food.


    This kind of honey is very rare in the doomsday. It is a luxury food.


    Before, Chen Feng was delayed by many things. He didn''t have time to take the bloodthirsty bees. Now, Wilson was promoted to silver and the plant was stable again. What he had to do was to catch these bloodthirsty bees back and raise them in captivity, and then produce a steady stream of honey. In addition to eating, they can also be sealed in exchange for some important materials when needed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In a room.


    There are the remains of eight monsters, rock lizards, giant beetles, and even some mutated sparrows and pigeons. However, compared with the previous weak posture, the bodies of these birds have also expanded. A small pigeon has turned into a meter long and stronger than an eagle!


    With sharp claws, you can even crack a huge stone from high altitude, just like a predator!


    The bees crawled back and forth on these corpses, each as big as a baby''s fist, with a blood red body and frightening eyes.


    As for the wings, there was a buzzing tremor.


    Strangely, with so many bodies on the ground, there was no imagined smell of decay in the room, but a pungent aroma.


    Careful observation will find that these bodies are all solid, just like dried corpses, and there will be no deterioration of flesh and blood at all.


    Wei Xun cut open the chest of a corpse with a knife, and the golden liquid flowed out of it, just like thick honey. When he smelled it, he felt relaxed and happy, and his muscles and bones were comfortable. His tired brain seemed to have been baptized and became very cool.


    Blood honey!


    This is the blood honey brewed by bloodthirsty bees!


    Although the name is bloody, the color is golden. Every drop is like the juice after gold smelting, which is extremely thick!


    Bloodthirsty bees like to nest with humans. It is reasonable to feed them with human bodies to produce high-quality blood honey.


    But Chen Feng kept bloodthirsty bees in captivity not only for trading, but also for daily consumption. Therefore, he replaced the nest of bloodthirsty bees with the bodies of some monsters.


    In this way, although the blood honey will taste more or less dry, it will not cause too much pressure. Moreover, the quality of blood honey comes from the strength of blood.


    If we can catch some bronze and even silver monsters as the nest of bloodthirsty bees, the blood honey brewed will be more valuable. Some ordinary people take these honey every day and even have a certain chance to complete extraordinary awakening!


    "There is nothing strange in this world. A small bee can brew a gift that can change the fate of others!" Chen Feng looked at the slowly flowing honey. There was no blood smell on it, but a thick smell.


    In the brewing process, bloodthirsty bees remove all impurities, leaving only pure life energy.


    "No wonder so many forces will raise all kinds of creatures. In addition to bloodthirsty bees, the snow rabbit''s fur has strong cold resistance, wrapped with a layer of rabbit hair, and can even resist the environment of minus 30 degrees. The pearls in the deep-sea giant clam have the ability to isolate the sea water. Even ordinary people who jump into the sea with pearls can survive for about two hours!"


    If all these creatures are gathered together, they don''t even need to open up wasteland and cultivate land, but just sell materials, they can get a lot of food and ensure the daily needs of more than 100000 people.


    However, Chen Feng knows that this kind of creature is hard to find. Compared with the slag goods that can be seen all over the street such as sulfuric acid insects, giant grasshoppers and barefoot centipedes, they are simply rare species.


    Snow rabbit.


    Only in the extremely cold environment can we find its trace. In an environment like J City, it is impossible for this creature to appear at all.


    As for the deep-sea giant clam, it moves 500 meters below the seabed. If you want to capture each other, you must not only face the pressure of the sea, but also resist the attack of monsters in the sea!


    Looking at the blood honey in front of Chen Feng, many thoughts emerged in his heart.


    Even this bloodthirsty bee is not an ordinary insect. It is also a heterogeneous species in the Zerg. Chen Feng is very lucky to know each other''s whereabouts and capture it in captivity!


    "My lord..."


    Just then, a cry came from the door.


    There are five people in the party. This is a group. The plant implements the post rotation system. These people are responsible for today''s security work.


    Compared with the past, the five people were full of tigers, and they were manly and high spirited. They completely swept away the confused look of three days ago.


    With enough food and the shelter of Chen Feng, they gradually adapt to the environment of the end. In order to live, they integrate into a new identity.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng asked faintly without turning around.


    A soldier stepped forward and stood up: "my Lord, a man and a woman came from outside the factory and threatened to see you. They said they knew Yang Zheng..."

 Chapter 99

    "Jingyao, do you really want to be clear?" at this time, Xu zhe asked softly outside the factory.


    He had a bright and white face, with sharp edges and corners, and some fine light flashed from time to time in his dark and deep eyes.


    Countless thoughts appeared in his eyes, but they were hidden. His brain was analyzing and thinking all the time. If he were an ordinary person, his brain would have been damaged and become a vegetable, but he was full of energy, and the whole person exuded an unusual feeling from the inside to the outside.


    "Xu Zhe, you could not have used it. If I had any accident, you..." Liang Jingyao wanted to stop talking, and a trace of worry flashed on her face.


    Obviously... Although she is here now, she is still a little nervous. She doesn''t know where their fate will go.


    "I won''t let you take risks alone. No matter whether it''s Longtan or tiger''s den, I''ll accompany you down. Believe me, I won''t let you have anything!" Xu zhe shook his head with a heavy tone.


    The end has taken away many things from him.


    Liang Jingyao.


    It was his last support and reliance in the world. Although he did not agree with each other''s decision, Xu zhe was willing to go to risk for her safety.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened.


    At this time, the gate of the factory is like the mouth of a fierce beast, deep, scary and full of unknown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng sat in the center of the workshop. His face was expressionless. He looked at the two people in front of him with a pair of eyes. Among them, there was a faint surprise.


    Adjust for a period of time.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the environment of the plant. The logistics personnel are doing some repair and food work, while the combatants stand in two rows with extremely straight waist.


    Having not participated in the battle, they are not real soldiers, but their faces have a trace of perseverance compared with before.


    Build forces.


    This is a heavy task and a long way to go. It can''t take shape in a short time, but it''s a good sign to have this momentum.


    Liang Jingyao is wearing a black skirt with only a small white ankle exposed. Even so, she can''t hide her exquisite and perfect curve. Not only that, her body seems to have some magic, so that men can''t control their desires at all.


    Take her.


    At this time, it was like a voice telling in Chen Feng''s ear, which made him almost indulge in each other''s breath.


    Bit the tip of the tongue, a wisp of bloody smell in the mouth awakened consciousness.


    Hero template.


    This woman has some natural characteristics.


    Not charm, but an affinity for the opposite sex.


    This is a very strange ability. For men, her body has a kind of magic, not lust, but a pure attraction.


    But even so, in this era of legal and moral collapse, it will still cause her some trouble.


    For the strong, this is a work of art worth collecting.


    Yang Zheng''s name has not become a legend. He was killed by Chen Feng before he was even born. His name has always sunk in the long river of history.


    But today, someone came to see him under the name of Yang Zheng, which made Chen Feng feel some doubts.


    After meeting, Chen Feng knew that the separated body he destroyed that day was the woman.


    The woman came straight to the point and told all the reasons for the matter, about the twins, Yang Zheng''s attempt, and everything she saw by relying on her separation.


    "We are avoiding monsters in the library. There are more than 200 people in it. We don''t have enough food. We want to come and seek shelter. I won''t eat and drink for nothing. My part has the ability to explore. Some time ago, I found the ruins of many shopping malls. There are a lot of food in them. In addition to these, there are some forces and monsters. I wrote them all in this notebook."


    Liang Jingyao seemed a little nervous. Facing Chen Feng, she couldn''t help thinking of everything she saw through separation that day.


    She took out a notebook and handed it to Chen Feng through a soldier.


    I opened my notebook and recorded the distribution of some shopping malls, mostly collapsed shopping malls. Although they were buried by soil, there were many unsealed food.


    Not only that, it also records many influence areas, including humans, insects, zombies and even some wild animals. In short, there are many kinds and many!


    Chen Feng shared his notebook.


    Although there was not much expression on his face, the shock in his heart was like a tsunami. It is no exaggeration to say that such a notebook alone is enough to exchange half of the food in the factory.


    Too much important information is recorded on it!


    If Chen Feng wants to control this urban area, he needs to integrate all the survivors.


    On this notebook, there are not only the location of the mall, but also some scattered survivor areas. With these clear lines, Chen Feng can carry out annexation!


    "In addition to these, the secret points of monster life are also marked. Bloodthirsty bees need the blood of the strong. These monsters can just serve as food and quench more blood honey for me!"


    With this list, the expansion originally envisaged by Chen Feng can be carried out more smoothly!


    Liang Jingyao stood in place with her eyes flashing. For this notebook, she explored outside for hundreds of hours. Only she knew the bitterness most.


    This is her last card. Part of the reason why Yang Zheng didn''t move her is to get the distribution map of these food and strongholds.


    Now, in order to express her sincerity, she took out her notebook directly. This is a complete game. No one knows what the answer will be.


    No words.


    Chen Feng put his notebook aside, his eyes no longer stopped on Liang Jingyao, but turned to the man on the side.


    There were so many surprises today. In addition to meeting a woman with a hero template and getting a valuable notebook, he also met an unexpected figure.


    This man has many titles, counselor, spirit fox, betrayer, and executioner.


    This is a well-known wanted man.


    In the future, more than tens of thousands of innocent lives will die directly or indirectly at his hands.


    Who would have thought that such a character who is crazy and can even stop children from crying should appear in front of himself in this scene?


    If you remember correctly.


    Xu Zhe.


    This is his name.

 Chapter 100

    It''s very quiet around.


    Chen Feng didn''t speak, and no one dared to make any noise.


    This is an era of strong people coming out in large numbers. The end is like a bloody sacrifice. More than 60% of the world''s population died. Professionals suck this life element to strengthen themselves.


    Xu Zhe.


    The name itself is a taboo.


    At a glance, Chen Feng saw the other party standing aside, as if thinking about something. Countless thoughts flashed in his eyes, just like Epiphyllum blooming, blooming and withering, and counting everything over and over again.


    His ability is strange. After awakening, his brain is strengthened.


    When others think about problems, they can only come up with two or three results, but as long as he moves his brain, more than a dozen ideas will suddenly appear. Anything can be calculated comprehensively and there will be no hidden dangers!


    Such a person, no matter which force he takes refuge in, will be entrusted with an important task, but... What people never thought was that he chose to join a cult.


    Devouring the heart.


    The leader is an extreme madman. He preaches that as long as he can swallow 50 human hearts, he will become a professional.


    When disaster comes, ordinary people live precarious days, but this rumor makes ordinary people see a glimmer of dawn in despair.


    During that time, a large-scale attack and killing occurred in J city. Some weak survivors, women and children, children and even the elderly, were often found dead in a dark corner. Their bodies were intact, but their hearts were dug away.


    As a result, the heart devouring cult aroused the anger of the whole city and was paid off by various forces. No matter how strong the heart devouring cult was, it could not compete with a city. In just two days, the foundation was pulled out, and the backbone was seriously injured. Except for the cult leader, only three or two kittens escaped, which could not form a climate at all.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no possibility for phagocytosis to make a comeback. The base camp has been pulled out, and all believers have been broken, and their spine is hung on a tree to show punishment.


    However, after a period of silence, such a weak and evil church broke out again. Compared with the last time, this time it carried the potential of prairie fire and swept the city.


    There is a plan and scale. I don''t know when the city has been infiltrated. Even some high-level leaders have become believers of devouring religion and the other party''s umbrella.


    In just one week, more than 300 people were killed and the whole city was in panic.


    The person who led the disaster was Xu Zhe.


    Some forces reconstituted the alliance and wanted to pay off the heart eating cult again, but they were trapped by Xu Zhe. More than 30 professionals were killed, their hearts were dug away, and their bodies were stripped away and thrown into the wilderness.


    Win.


    Devouring the heart is even more rampant. In its heyday, there were more than 2000 believers. Driven by the doctrine, everyone is a paranoid madman who wants to devour the heart and become a professional.


    cancer!


    This is a cancer!


    During that time, even some professionals did not dare to go out alone for fear that they would be attacked by devouring believers and their hearts would become each other''s food.


    At that time, Xu zhe was called an executioner and wanted by the whole city.


    No one knows what Xu Zhe is for. Obviously, he can get better development, but he takes refuge in a cult and creates a lot of blood cases.


    However, one thing has attracted the attention of some people. Xu zhe once said that as long as Yang Zheng''s limbs are broken and thrown out of J City, he will directly dissolve the heart eating religion on the spot and never do evil again.


    Even himself can commit suicide and apologize!


    But at that time, Yang Zheng had risen. Not only did he hold a high official position, but even the War Regiment he founded also had three pillars in J city. In the face of such a figure, who dares to accept Xu Zhe''s proposal?


    There are different opinions on this matter.


    The hatred between Yang Zheng and Xu Zhe is completely in front of everyone. There are some rumors that Yang Zheng killed Xu Zhe''s woman, which is the reason for this resentment.


    But


    Once the speech was made, it was overthrown.


    Under the background of that era, women have already become a kind of consumer goods. As long as you can afford it, not to mention one, ten or a hundred, as long as you hook your hand, someone will climb to the edge of the bed.


    Some high-level officials have completely released the darkness in their hearts, and there are countless tricks. Mothers and daughters, sisters, and even siblings can''t achieve anything as long as you want.


    For a woman, even against the whole city and doing such a shameful thing, it is simply impossible for those in the upper position.


    After all, they are used to thinking from themselves. If they become professionals and top-notch professionals, will they still lack women?


    Even a fool can answer such a question.


    However, Chen Feng now intuitively faces this matter, but finds that this may really be the real reason why Xu zhe took refuge in phagocytosis teaching!


    Yang Zheng is known for his lust.


    Three hundred prohibitions are not made out of nothing.


    Yang Zhengsheng is greedy. He has to get what he wants at any price. How can Liang Jingyao resist such a mob before this situation?


    Either obedience or... Death.


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that Xu zhe was still a kind of love. For a woman, he really lost human nature, really rushed to the crown and became angry, and the real sea of blood was surging.


    Xu zhe knows that Yang Zheng is powerful. If he wants to revenge, he must find another way!


    Chen Feng cannot judge whether this is right or wrong.


    For a woman, he doesn''t hesitate to fight against the world. His original intention is only to revenge, but in this process, he has created too many killings. Countless families have been torn apart because of him. Innocent people have been dissected and their flesh and bones scattered in the field, forming a mound of random graves.


    Hateful? But also respectable!


    Chen Feng kept thinking and had a trace of love for talents. Of course, he wanted to take Xu zhe under his command. First, he had extraordinary talent and second, he had extraordinary ability.


    In the weak situation of devouring the heart, he can help each other rise, wander among various forces, and return several victories.


    Such a talent.


    Born as a manager.


    Although Wilson is silver, he has no talent for management. He is more like a general. He is suitable for going to war and annexing forces for himself.


    Xu Zhe is the best candidate. With him here, everything will be arranged in order without any mistakes.


    If such a person is let go, it will be a great loss!


    A dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die!


    No desire is just, is the real fearless.


    If there is an inverse scale, there is a weakness, which shows that he still has worries in his heart. If he wants to control such a person, he must start from his weakness

 Chapter 101

    In an empty room.


    Xu zhe stood on the ground and looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that after giving his notes, the other party didn''t take care of Jingyao, but called him into the room alone.


    Xu Zhe is also observing Chen Feng. He is not old, but his face is dignified, especially his eyebrows, which are like carved on a knife, full of the spirit of killing.


    Yang Zheng''s strength depends on being able to devour the soul of the beast and then turn its voice and appearance out to frighten others.


    But this man, who has a deterrent, does not rely on external forces, but himself. He is a beast. He eats people without spitting bones, makes people''s scalp numb, and dare not look directly at each other.


    Chen Feng''s fingers buckled on the chair and made a "bang bang" sound. After a while, he said in a faint tone: "your woman looks good."


    "You..." Xu zhe opened his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Although his brain is strengthened and he is proficient in calculation, he always has to be justified. But now, Chen Feng doesn''t play cards according to the routine. When he opens his mouth, he praises Jingyao''s beauty.


    What is his purpose?


    Is it just a simple humiliation to call yourself alone?


    Jingyao is his last relative in the world. Anyway, he won''t let the other party suffer any injustice!


    Xu zhe slowly clenched his fist. As a man, he felt a threat. In his eyes, there was no previous calculation, but was replaced by worry and fear.


    Ignoring Xu Zhe''s changes, Chen Feng continued, "what can you protect such a beautiful woman? Can you do it by yourself?"


    "Your ability just strengthens your brain. Your physical quality is not much better than ordinary people. You two hide like two bedbugs crawling in the soil. Once you are found, one foot, others only need one foot to trample you to death, just like Yang Zheng. If I don''t kill him, you can''t stop each other at all. You can only watch your beloved woman being bullied Ling''s picture. "


    Chen Feng sneered and said a series of words.


    "...." Xu zhe deliberately retorted, but when he said it, he couldn''t say a word at all. His words were rough and reasonable. The other party was right. His strength was not strong at all.


    If Qi Xue hadn''t disclosed the notebook to Yang Zheng, the other party would also like to know the distribution of surrounding forces, otherwise, he would have been poisoned!


    When a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say.


    What if Xu zhekong has a plan? In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are as weak as white paper.


    Where should we go in the future?


    Xu Zhe is a little confused now. Although he loves Jingyao deeply, he also knows that the world is full of danger. If he is careless, he will be dead.


    It would be nice to be killed by a monster, but if it fell into the hands of some thugs


    When Xu zhe was in the library, he also saw some murderous thugs. Their humanity has long disappeared and they even want to attack the women around them.


    Those women would have been bullied if they hadn''t stopped themselves.


    If one day Jingyao falls into the hands of some strong people, what should he do? Do you really watch each other humiliated?


    "The world has changed, and we can''t look at problems according to our previous thinking. I want to integrate the economic development zone and gather all the survivors together to fight the disaster. Wei Xun voted for me. I didn''t treat him badly, but condensed Yang Zheng''s body into flesh and blood and reborn him! Because of my protection, there are more than hundreds of people here, everyone has clothes and food £¡¡±


    "You want me to be loyal to you!" hearing all this, Xu zhe finally understood Chen Feng''s intention and said directly.


    "Yes, I don''t doubt people. I don''t doubt people. If Wilson is loyal to me, I''ll give him a chance to become stronger. You''re the same. I appreciate your ability and want you to take care of my forces faithfully. I''ve never been a small favor. You have to agree. Except me, even Wilson can be assigned with full power. Under one person, above ten thousand people!"


    "Hundreds of people listen to you, and I''m the backer behind you. You have great momentum. No one dares to think about your woman. You don''t have to worry about stability at all."


    Chen Feng has made it clear that he cherishes talents, gives him a chance, and even gives him the right to dispatch all the people in the plant.


    This is pie falling from the sky!


    Xu zhe did not expect that Chen Feng should let him take charge here and entrust an important task to a stranger. This practice is unheard of.


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    Even the closest people will have defenses, but the other party is so forthright. Aren''t you really afraid of their own reaction?


    But Xu Zhe is smart and knows that there is only one chance.


    "OK! I promise to manage the power for you. If you can protect us, I swear I will never betray you. If you break the oath..." Xu Zhe is not a fool. Knowing that it''s time to pledge allegiance, he was about to say a poison oath, but Chen Feng waved to stop him.


    "I don''t believe in any oath. I''m loyal to me. I give you great power, and no one can hurt your woman. But if you betray me, no matter where you escape, I''ll catch you. The woman will be thrown into the refugee cave and humiliated day and night. As for you, your backbone will be broken and you will live and suffer all the humiliation!"


    Chen Feng sneered and sounded like an ice cave.


    "It''s your turn to declare your allegiance to me. Are you willing or not?"


    He has always believed that no betrayal, but the chips are not enough.


    Here''s 10000 for you to kill a cat.


    You will refuse and say you won''t do such a cruel thing for money.


    But if I gave you a million, ten million, what would you do?


    In the same way, there is a lion in front of you. I also give you 10 million yuan to kill it with a knife.


    Who dares?


    Doomsday law, cold and cruel.


    Hearing this, Xu zhe directly took a cold breath and looked at Chen Feng. His eyes suddenly showed a touch of fear and horror.


    Now, he finally understands why the other party trusts him so much. No, this is not to trust him, but to trust himself.


    He has great faith in his strength.


    Loyalty, health.


    Betrayal, death.


    This is the information that the other party revealed to himself.


    At this time, Xu zhe had no feeling of meeting the Ming Lord in the waste land, supporting each other and building a home together.


    Instead, is there a kind of worship to evil gods, handing over their souls to each other and building their homes? no More like an invasion.


    Xu zhe was sweating, but he was relieved that he could give everything for Jing, not to mention selling his soul. Even if he was really against the world, he would not hesitate!


    Thinking of this, Xu zhe took a deep breath, like spitting out all his pride and persistence, and said in a deep voice: "I am willing..."

 Chapter 102

    Anti kill! The war not only consolidated the people''s hearts, but also made Weixun break through the realm and achieve silver. Chen Feng finally had a tiger general under his command.


    In addition, Liang Jingyao and Xu Zhe''s refuge is an unexpected joy.


    To subdue Xu Zhe, Chen Feng doesn''t have to worry about management at all. Just concentrate on expansion. As for food, housing and transportation, it''s natural for each other to arrange


    This has really laid a solid foundation for Chen Feng to accumulate strength.


    Now, there are four professionals under Chen Feng''s command. In addition, ordinary people are more than 900. It won''t take long to break the upper limit of 1000!


    Although the plant is not small, if so many people are installed, it will inevitably appear a little crowded. This is not a long-term plan. Chen Feng tries to find a spacious area as his base camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Everyone had rested one after another. Except for some night watchmen, the whole plant fell into silence.


    "Let me see what''s recorded on it."


    When talking during the day, Chen Feng just glanced at his notebook. Now he took it out again to see what was written in it.


    The font is beautiful and makes people look very comfortable.


    The notebook records the surrounding situation. The main categories are food, human strongholds, and the distribution map of monsters.


    Liang Jingyao was very careful. Each category was clearly distinguished. Chen Feng took the lead in opening the food classification.


    "There are so many marks!" Chen Feng was shocked when he saw the classification of food.


    Numerous small red dots are marked on the notebook. Next to each mark, there are also some small block letters.


    Grain shops, supermarkets, grocery stores, dry goods stores, seafood city


    These pages are full of nearby shops, including shops that have not been damaged by the road, and some are buried in the ruins. The original appearance of the original site has changed.


    Not only marked, Liang Jingyao also made a detailed circuit diagram in some shops buried under the ruins. With this drawing, even an ordinary person can find these foods smoothly.


    "These foods alone can feed 2000 people for a whole year. Where is a notebook? It is a treasure. Whoever gets it can recruit survivors and form a powerful force in a short time!"


    Food is the most important thing for the people!


    In this chaotic age, what can be more attractive than food!


    No wonder Yang Zheng developed so smoothly in his previous life. He must have got this notebook and took all the food in his hand according to the above line. In that case, the survivors who lack food will naturally cling to him.


    Chen Feng opened the second category, which marked some human strongholds, more than 20 strongholds. The number of personnel was different. The smallest stronghold had only a dozen people, while the largest one had more than 500 people!


    These strongholds are distributed around, and everyone inside is spending every day.


    Chen Feng calculated that if all these people were gathered together, his population would exceed 3000. At that time, he really took root here. No matter who, he could not shake his rule.


    "This notebook is priceless. If I look for it one by one, I don''t know what year it will take to find out where these people are hiding." Chen Feng rubbed his forehead with his hand and showed a look of thoughts in his eyes.


    "Liang Jingyao''s ability is very special. She can manipulate her body and go around to explore the situation. This ability is simply strong. However, this ability seems to have some side effects."


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and thought about the scene of seeing Liang Jingyao during the day. Although the other party was beautiful, there were large pieces of white hair in the dark hair.


    It may be normal for a young girl to have one or two white hair.


    But... Liang Jingyao''s hair tip is not pure white, but a kind of gray, just like a tree dying and its roots withering.


    Separation.


    Using this ability, the price is vitality!


    Liang Jingyao''s separation depends on her vitality. The exploration during this period has withered her hair tips. If she continues to use it, her teeth will gradually age, and then her skin will wrinkle and her eyes will be silent. Finally, her vitality will be exhausted and she will live and die.


    At that time, Chen Feng carefully observed each other. Liang Jingyao''s dark circles were very heavy, which was a sign of excessive energy consumption.


    "Since the other party is Xu Zhe''s lifeblood, it''s better to use less of this ability. Otherwise, when Liang Jingyao dies, Xu zhe will be discouraged, which is not conducive to his own development."


    Chen Feng took a long breath.


    Some abilities will pay a price if they are too rebellious.


    On this notebook, not only the sweat of Liang Jingyao, but also her vitality!


    Turning to the last few pages, it recorded the distribution of some monsters. Liang Jingyao didn''t know the names of these monsters. However, she was good at writing and painting. Whenever she met some powerful monsters, she remembered each other''s faces, and then depicted them in her notebook.


    "Snow puppets, flaming chickens, cave bats..."


    When Chen Feng saw these patterns, he directly read their names. They are exquisite food for bloodthirsty bees. If these monsters are caught, I don''t know how much blood honey will be brewed.


    Chen Feng reached out and turned to the last page.


    A terrible bug appeared before his eyes.


    Obviously, the font on the last page has become a lot heavier, and some descriptions are extremely detailed.


    "On the 19th, sunny, on the way to the south looking for food, I suddenly heard a cry. I explored down the sewer and saw a baby. No, it''s a monster! Its upper body is no different from a baby, but its lower body is ugly. There are still some corpses piled beside it, including human beings and some wild animals. At a glance, I let you know People feel sick and frightened. Be careful to enter here!!! "


    At the end, Liang Jingyao wrote three exclamation marks after this sentence!


    A drawing.


    This is a strange and extremely ugly monster. It has a long tongue, a baby on its upper body, a huge fly below its legs, and three pairs of wings behind it.


    The most terrible thing is its eyes. The original baby''s eyes are bright and pure, but the monster''s eyes are full of red lines, just like the eyes of flies, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Chen Feng touched the monster''s image with his hand and seemed to recall some things. He said in a heavy tone: "the three winged magic fly, one of the Five insect kings, has also appeared. Sure enough, the rise of the Zerg is only a matter of time..."

 Chapter 103

    Zerg.


    This is undoubtedly one of the most powerful races in the world.


    They have a wide variety and strong vitality. Even their reproductive ability is several times that of other ethnic groups, even more than ten times


    Dangerous and cruel creatures.


    Zerg have no superfluous emotions. It''s like thunder and scorpion swallowing larvae for strength. There are only killing and food in their brains.


    Soon, the city will face a real dilemma.


    Zerg siege.


    The powerful reproductive ability and cruel means make insects gradually gain the upper hand in the city. It is an obvious sign that around the city, the figures of some monsters and zombies are gradually decreasing, but the number of insects is increasing sharply.


    Like the strong man of mankind.


    There are also rulers among the Zerg.


    Golden bug king.


    And the Five insect kings at the top of silver.


    Compared with other insects, they have produced some wisdom in this state. In the early stage, they dormant in the dark to strengthen their strength, and never appeared in the vision of others.


    When they gathered their strength at the limit, they suddenly broke out, and countless insects poured out from the ground, buildings and river water. They broke into houses and killed people. The whole city instantly became a bloody hell.


    The Five insect kings are.


    Ghost faced mosquito king, three winged magic fly, earth drilling giant worm, dragon beetle, last shadow dragonfly.


    Each of the five insects has the strength of the silver peak and has a strange life-saving card.


    The mourner is already very powerful, holding the teeth of the epic. I don''t know how many strong enemies he killed.


    But he is such a general. If he meets any insect king, he has no possibility of victory. He will be torn to pieces and completely become a dead soul!


    Terrible!


    They are all different species of Zerg and are destined to be extraordinary from the moment they are born.


    These insects are hidden in the city and have never been exposed. Just two months later, the insect king outside the city came. These insect kings responded to the call and led countless insects to attack the city. The city that was hard to settle down once again suffered a great impact.


    Infrastructure, but also destroyed nearly 70%!


    shed blood like water.


    Lu Xing eel, barefoot centipede, red lotus beetle, red army ant, highly toxic Ladybug


    Countless insects broke into the area of human life and carried out crazy slaughter. Although human beings quickly took precautions, the insect king was too terrible. Five insect kings attacked from three urban areas at the same time. Some professionals even didn''t have a chance to fight, so they were ground into meat mud and died no longer!


    Three winged magic fly.


    It is a symbol of evil, cruelty, depravity and corruption.


    The body is a mutant fly. The mother insect hosts the eggs in the baby''s body. When it matures, the monster with the baby''s face and the fly''s body will crawl out of it.


    Its speed is very fast. Its three wings can swing and even swing a small hurricane.


    The worm King''s favorite thing is to strangle the enemy''s neck with his slender tongue and watch the prey die in struggle and pain.


    Chen Feng wanted to integrate the economic development zone. The first priority was to guard against the sneak attack of the insect king, but now... Liang Jingyao''s notebook records the three winged magic fly, which is a great surprise!


    Just kill it!


    This indicates that the damage to the economic development zone will be minimized!


    However, the three winged magic fly is extremely powerful. If it is destroyed rashly, it may cause fire. Therefore, Chen Feng decided to explore the insect King''s nest in person.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    Although Chen Feng walked smoothly all the way, he was not only silver, but also gathered four confidants around him, and even his forces had achieved initial results.


    But


    "There are countless experts in the world. Now I''m just a little stronger ant. I can''t control my destiny without entering the legend!"


    Silver and gold are legendary places. At this point, they already have the strength to dominate one side. No one will raise any objection to building sects, organizing war groups, or even restoring the monarchy and becoming an emperor.


    On top of legends, there are epics, myths and eternity. However, these realms are fundamentally illusory. Only the real strong and the existence that arises at the historic moment can be promoted to that realm!


    "Anyway, I have to explore the nest of magic flies before I can respond..." Chen Feng murmured with a deep face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Chen Feng sat on the chair, while Wei Xun, Liang Jingyao, element envoy and Xu zhe stood in place, waiting for each other''s orders.


    "Xu Zhe, you are in the factory, and the personnel transfer is arranged by you."


    "This workshop is too small. If it is developed for a period of time, it will be overcrowded. Liang Jingyao, you marked the notebook. I want you to sweep around with Weixun. The goal is North College, which covers an area of hundreds of mu. Thousands of people can stand on a playground and seize it. I want to take it as my base camp!"


    "And you, Wei Xun, be sure to protect Liang Jingyao''s safety this time. In addition, I want you to recover the target in the shortest time. Remember, at any cost!"


    Chen Feng looked solemn, and one order after another came from his mouth.


    "Anyway, this is your first time to perform the task, and I will take care of you." Chen Feng stood up and a crack suddenly appeared around him.


    A monster whose appearance was seriously inconsistent with his figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The evil devil sniffed his nose. When he saw Liang Jingyao, his eyes seemed to glow and full of desire.


    "Food... Can you eat..."


    After a period of evolution, bad demons have higher and higher IQ. Even after swallowing humans, they will read some memory fragments. Although these fragments are complex and chaotic, they are very good enlightenment teaching for bad demons.


    Devour the body.


    It indicates that it will suck more memory and emotion.


    "No," Chen Feng refused directly.


    "Lord... Man..." the evil devil tilted his head, and his tone was still intermittent.


    Chen Feng stretched out a hand, thought about it, put it on each other''s head and gently rubbed it, while the bad devil closed his eyes and sent out "Lulu..." like a cat''s cry.


    This is the first time that Chen Feng interacted with bad demons. This is the first creature he summoned. It is also the most thoroughly changed and evil powerful heresy.


    Ignore physical attacks.


    Strengthen the dead body''s arms.


    As long as it is not facing the peak of gold and silver, no one can stop the bad devil. With it following Liang Jingyi, there will be no accident in this mission.


    Chen Feng can also spare time to explore the fly devil Cave

 Chapter 104

    Liang Jingyao held her breath, and even her fingernails were embedded in the palm of her hand. If Wei Xun''s arm could be accepted by her, the bad devil now brought her to the verge of collapse.


    A mass of muddy flesh and blood rolled and moved, and a lovely face and more than a dozen iron green wriggling arms loomed and appeared on the body.


    Bad devil.


    It is a real killer, filthy and vicious, thoughtless flesh and blood, and when this creature has wisdom, it is even more terrible.


    It doesn''t need to do anything. Just standing there will destroy all good things!


    fear.


    Liang Jingyao glanced at Chen Feng. She couldn''t believe how the other party did it. Just now she rubbed the monster''s head with her hand.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care what others think, but is immersed in his thoughts.


    Northern College.


    This is one of the universities in the city.


    The whole college has more than 100 mu, including not only libraries, but also sports halls and male and female dormitories. If you occupy there, even tens of thousands of people can install it!


    According to the news, it is a group of bandits who control there, and two professionals control 300 people.


    In order to ensure the smooth recovery, Chen Feng specially summoned the bad devil. Wei Xun and the bad devil, the two silver giants, went together. Only two professionals can''t stop them!


    In this way, Liang Jingyao walked out of the door full of fear and walked towards North College.


    Xu zhe didn''t stop him. He was not stupid. He knew that the most important thing in the world was power. Although he loved her, he couldn''t cultivate each other into a cage bird, which was not conducive to survival.


    Without threatening his life, Xu zhe supported Liang Jingyao to contact some bad situations outside.


    The wise man''s consciousness.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Whether it''s Weixun or a bad devil, you''ll protect her. You should take good care of this place to ensure that it can run normally even if I leave."


    Chen Feng explained a few words, and then opened a crack next to him. His tall and straight long legs took the lead. The dark elf was still a capable look, just a short skirt covering his legs and a leather coat revealing a touch of smooth and tender skin. Behind him, he carried a bag of arrows, more than 20.


    Dark elves.


    After all, Xu Zhe is an auxiliary professional. He is not proficient in power at all, and the element makes him lose his arm. In addition to being used for power generation, he seems to have become a useless waste.


    Therefore, Chen Feng left the dark elf here. If she met the enemy, she could kill the curfew in an instant with her strength.


    Chen Feng''s mental strength will be damaged if he keeps the summoning beast for a long time, but he doesn''t seem to be flustered. Instead, he takes out a glass bottle containing a liquid like gold.


    Blood honey.


    This is not simple blood honey.


    It''s Royal honey brewed by the queen bee.


    Like bees, there is a queen bee in the colony. The queen bee will devour some blood and brew honey. Unlike the greed of ordinary bees, the queen bee only sucks the blood between the hearts of delicious meals.


    The blood in the heart is the drops of blood essence in the heart.


    The bloodthirsty queen bee relies on these blood essence to make honey. The blood honey brewed is more fragrant and delicious!


    Moreover, the effect is three to five times that of ordinary blood honey, which can restore mental power very quickly.


    But it''s a pity that this kind of queen bee honey is very precious. In four days, only a small bottle of the blood essence of eight monsters was brewed.


    If you want to increase production, Chen Feng must expand the scale of breeding.


    Chen Feng will consider all this. After all, this is his most important industry at present. At the right opportunity, he will increase the number of bloodthirsty bees.


    After settling everything down, Chen Feng stepped out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sewer.


    When Chen Feng came here, it was already noon. It took him some time to find the entrance.


    The three winged devil fly is very cunning. No one wants to get it. This strong man who plays an important role in the Zerg is hiding in the sewer.


    It was dark.


    The sewer is dark. If ordinary people can''t see the surrounding environment, but Chen Feng has part of the blood of the Yan devil. He lit a flame in his eyes, just like lighting a torch, and roughly saw the surrounding scene.


    Blood and death.


    It''s full of disgusting darkness.


    This is the favorite environment for insects. This humid environment is more suitable for insects to reproduce and live.


    Some stumps appeared on the ground, including wolf, horned python, giant toothed rat, and even a huge brown bear. The brown bear was four meters high. After the change, the palm doubled, like a slate.


    Earth bear.


    This is an evolutionary form of the bear family. They don''t look terrible, but they are very gentle. They prefer soil and rocks to meat.


    These creatures rely on stones to accumulate their strength. When they swallow enough rocks, they will complete their evolution. At that time, their palms will completely degenerate into bluestones. With one hand, even cement castles can be easily broken.


    Because the skin is hard and the meat quality is not very good, few monsters will provoke them.


    However, such a gentle earth bear still died here. Its body is potholed and half of its body has been eaten, revealing its cold white bones.


    In the flesh and blood, you can vaguely see some insects rolling back and forth, and several sulfuric acid insects show their heads. They are covered with plasma and their bodies are fat. They are even half a meter long. It''s amazing how much strong corrosive acid will be stored in such a body.


    These insects live well here.


    Build strength.


    Just a small sulfuric acid bug, with such a terrible body shape, I can''t imagine how powerful the three winged magic fly hidden in the dark is!


    Chen Feng stood on the ground, looking forward with red eyes.


    The smell of the devil.


    Some deterrence was on the body of the sulfuric acid bug. These guys trembled and went directly into the flesh and blood, afraid to come out again.


    Chen Feng came this time just to explore the strength of magic flies, so he didn''t want to make noise and attract the other party''s attention.


    with great care.


    Chen Feng pushed forward along the corner.


    After turning a corner, his expression became a little strange.


    There is a pregnant woman in the corner of the wall. She is dead, and her body is even covered with body spots. However, her eyes are staring at the front. On her body, countless bite marks are winding and entrenched, and her limbs are strangely twisted. Her abdomen is high and uplifted. Vaguely, her belly is still crawling.


    A container for magic flies.


    Chen Feng''s face was ugly, not frightened, but disgusted.


    Magic fly is a combination of human and fly. It likes to lay eggs in the stomach of pregnant women. The larvae will devour the baby''s flesh and blood, hatch and become a half fly and half human existence.


    What a disgusting creature

 Chapter 105

    When a pregnant woman gets it, the magic fly abducts it here, and then lays eggs on each other in a cruel way. The process can''t be described in words.


    This means can no longer be called cruel, but crazy!


    The larvae of magic flies hatch in the stomach of pregnant women until they are completely integrated with the baby.


    At this time, the stomach is no longer a pregnant woman''s child in September, but a collection of cunning and cruel monsters. Before birth, they will devour the pregnant woman''s internal organs as food.


    A painful process.


    The scars and twisted limbs on pregnant women are not caused by external forces, but self mutilation in extreme despair and pain.


    A disgusting creature.


    Chen Feng raised his head. A layer of flames suddenly appeared on his right hand. These flames slowly rotated and gradually intensified. In the end, they directly evolved into a palm sized fireball.


    After the body of the Yan devil changed, Chen Feng mastered the ability to control the flame.


    Chen Feng looked cold and waved his right hand. The fireball directly hit the pregnant woman.


    Flame, full of the power of judgment.


    The moment the flame touched the corpse, the creature in the belly seemed to be aware of it and suddenly broke open. It was a small pink head, a young demon fly. It had changed half. Its empty little eyes were filled with madness and resentment. Its mouth kept chirping. There were some fragments of internal organs inside. It tried to climb out of the corpse, but the burning flame was like a border, Cut off its way to survival.


    The ball of fire has some sputtering characteristics. These flames gradually spread on the devil fly cubs. It only hatched half, and its vitality is extremely fragile. It was burned alive without even making a cry.


    Cremation.


    This is an ancient and solemn ceremony for mankind.


    When the corpse was burning, the bones made some burning noise, just like the scream of a pregnant woman on the verge of death, which made people feel a trace of depression.


    No one knows what it feels like to be invaded by magic flies and feel that their internal organs are nibbled a little. Except the parties concerned, no one knows that mood.


    Death?


    In the face of some extreme monsters, this is sometimes an extravagant hope.


    Chen Feng continued to walk forward. From time to time, he would find the body of a pregnant woman. Beside it, there were some broken bodies. The upper part of the body was human, but under the body was the body of a fly, with small fluff and ugly feet.


    The demon fly larva has been dead for a long time, and even its body has been eaten by other insects and become very incomplete.


    The survival rate of magic fly larvae is not high. In the process of assimilation with infants, the consciousness of larvae may be occupied by infants. At that time, although the baby''s body looks like a monster, the consciousness is still a human.


    They will grow up slowly in the belly of pregnant women, and then be born into the world through normal childbirth.


    In a sense, the magic fly eggs have lost their efficacy. This born magic fly is a failed product, and most of these defective products will become the food of other insects.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the gradual deepening, the cold feeling becomes more and more intense.


    An iron fence appeared in front of Chen Feng''s eyes, with two channels on both sides.


    "What''s that?"


    Chen Feng vaguely saw something hanging on the iron fence. He approached a few steps and murmured, "this is the pupa of the magic sound poisonous cicada?"


    Magic sound poison cicada.


    This is a poisonous insect. Its wings can raise powder that can cause death. In addition, its wings make a harsh sound through rapid trembling, which will make people feel dizzy, headache and shock.


    Of course, phantom poison cicadas are not without weaknesses. Their flesh is very weak and their wings are as thin as paper. Once they are destroyed, it is difficult to make phantom sounds again.


    Compared with the mature body of this insect, their larvae are the real baby.


    Cicada pupa.


    After a long incubation period, the larvae of the magic sound poison cicada climb out of the ground and are yellowish and bright. At this time, they climb to the trunk or wall, rest quietly and begin to degenerate.


    At this time, these cicada pupae hang on the iron fence, emitting a faint fragrance of soil.


    Because today''s cicada pupa has not degenerated into a real magic sound poison cicada, all the energy is concentrated in this small flesh.


    If you can eat such a cicada pupa, it will greatly increase the anti toxicity of the body.


    This ingredient, which can increase resistance, is slightly more valuable than queen bee honey.


    In the black market, such a cicada pupa can even be enchanted by an enchanter for free.


    Among some life professionals, enchanters are definitely one of the most valuable classes. They can use their power to temporarily or permanently enhance some equipment.


    An ordinary iron sword, enchanted by an enchanter, will even add some element power. When attacking, it will cause freezing, electric shock or burning to the enemy.


    The reason why Chen Feng doesn''t use epic teeth is that the weapon is too heavy, but some enchanters can add a lightness ability to it, and the destructive power remains the same, but the weight can be reduced by twice when they carry it in their hands.


    For the forces, every enchanter is a valuable asset. They are known as hens who can lay golden eggs. They claim that they can feed themselves at the end of the day with only one hand.


    Even the most common weapon can increase its attack power by 40% after being enchanted.


    Now, a cicada pupa can even exchange such an opportunity. It can be seen that the value of these cicada pupae is also very amazing. After all, the wild is full of danger, and poisons can be seen everywhere. Cicada pupae that can increase anti-toxicity can even save a sexual life in some special cases.


    "Good thing!" Chen Feng exclaimed. For him, anything that can strengthen his physique is bound to be obtained!


    Without too much hesitation, Chen Feng first looked around and made sure that the mother insect was not there. Then he took a few steps forward and began to observe these cicada pupae from a close distance.


    These cicada pupae are earthy yellow and twenty centimeters long. There are five on the fence. Getting these cicada pupae can strengthen the anti-toxicity of five people, and even take them out in exchange for some items they need.


    Barter.


    This is a very common way of trading at the end of the day.


    After confirming that there was no trace of magic sound poisonous cicadas around, Chen Feng gently grabbed them from the pupae.


    "Buzzing..."


    However, Chen Feng did not expect that just when his hand touched the cicada pupae, these cicada pupae began to tremble violently, shaking the iron fence.


    Trembling violently, Chen Feng''s palm even felt numb. He stared wide and sighed: "no! The ship capsized in the gutter. These cicada pupae can inform the mother insect in this way!"

 Chapter 106

    It trembled violently and echoed in the whole sewer in a short time.


    The cicada pupa sends a distress signal, which is one of its talents. This trembling has the ability to disorder the heart frequency. If it is an ordinary person with weak body, it will even cause heart fibrillation and die suddenly.


    Chen Feng''s arms were crisp and numb, but he didn''t hesitate. He directly took off the cicada pupa and stuffed it into the cloth bag he had taken in advance. At the same time, he divided three into five and put the rest of the cicada pupae in it!


    "Buzzing..."


    Even if they were loaded in, the cicada pupae were still dishonest, shaking the whole bag and swaying freely in the air.


    Chen Feng has only seen others sell this kind of cicada pupa and has never captured it himself. He doesn''t know that these guys still have this means!


    Disordered heart rate has little effect on Chen Feng. They are afraid. They use it to inform the mother insect!


    The idea just appeared.


    "Hiss..."


    A gust of Yin wind blew. Chen Feng suddenly felt his back cool. He didn''t even look back. A flame directly lit up in his hand, turned into a long sword, and waved and cut behind him!


    "Whew!"


    A flutter of wings sounded, and the sense of threat behind Chen Feng was eliminated, but he didn''t dare to neglect it at all, and turned around directly.


    At this time, the air suddenly became turbid, with a faint thick fishy smell, which made people want to vomit. Just now, the Yin wind was also very cold, like countless knives cutting on the skin, which was unbearable!


    Magic sound poison cicada.


    The insect is about 1.5 meters long. The wings behind him are waving rapidly. Even Chen Feng''s vision can''t observe the trajectory of these wings.


    In peacetime, these weak insects dressed in jackets turned into monsters more than one meter after the baptism of evolution. In particular, the wings made a buzzing sound, which disturbed people''s hearts and made people feel bored.


    The magic sound poisonous cicada flew in the air. When he saw that all the cicada pupae on the iron frame had been stolen, he gave a cry to tear the sky. The speed more than doubled and rushed towards Chen Feng!


    The larvae were stolen and their way of life was blocked. It was obvious that both sides had reached the point of immortality.


    At the same time, there are some beautiful powders in the air.


    Poison powder!


    These poisonous powders are full of deadly toxins. Once they get close, even bronze professionals will foam at the mouth, paralyze their bodies and become food for monsters to kill.


    Chen Feng quickly retreated back. Even if he had the body of the Yan devil, he would still have some trouble once he was exposed to these powders.


    "The gutter capsized and stole the small one, but the old one blocked the door!"


    Chen Feng turned his mind and knew that this was not the time to show off his ability. Suddenly he stretched out his hands and began to seal.


    The strength gathered around Chen Feng, just like opening the door to hell. A strong figure suddenly broke the dimension and appeared from the crack.


    The mourner stood out from the middle. He shook his head. He didn''t dodge in the face of these powders. Instead, he rushed directly, holding the epic blade and waving it. There was a smell of wind and tyranny everywhere.


    The eyes burst out the color that stabbed people''s eyes. The next moment, it opened its arms and slashed it with an arc blade!


    The epic blade in the mourner''s hand is made of a tooth of the epic strong. It is blowing hair and breaking hair. It is chilly.


    The magic sound poison cicada is aggressive. When it comes to this state, its reaction power and speed have already been terrible to the extreme. In the process of fighting, it likes to surround the enemy with this high speed, and then cast poison gas and magic sound.


    If you let it close to Chen Feng, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, it did not expect Chen Feng to have such a means of calling.


    be taken by surprise!


    The tip of the mourner''s knife is like compressing the storm raging in the world into a dot. It''s fast. It''s too fast. The magic sound poison cicada doesn''t even dodge. It''s directly hit!


    "Pooh!"


    The insect''s body directly became two pieces, the blood splashed high, and a bloody smell came directly to his face.


    Although the magic sound poison cicada is strong, its body is fragile but weak. It didn''t expect that its rapid speed has become a life reminder, which was directly cut in half by the mourner.


    "Patter!"


    The body of the magic sound poisonous cicada fell to the ground. At this time, Chen Feng stepped away and ran back directly towards the way he came. His face was dignified and his action was fast to break through the limit.


    Too much noise!


    Whether it is the cicada pupa or the magic sound poison cicada, these insects make too much noise, which may have attracted the attention of the three winged magic fly.


    Worm king.


    Silver Peak.


    Any label indicates that this is a dangerous role.


    Chen Feng is safe and cautious. His trace has been exposed. At this time, he tried to leave here as fast as possible, and even the body of the magic sound poison cicada didn''t turn over.


    "Faster!"


    Chen Feng ran with all his strength, squeezed out all his potential, and soon ran to a place only more than ten meters away from the entrance.


    The reputation of three winged poisonous flies is too loud. Chen Feng doesn''t want to meet each other under such circumstances until he is sure of everything.


    Chen Feng met some obstacles and didn''t even avoid them. He made a leap in depth and avoided them.


    soon!


    You can leave the sewer soon!


    Chen Feng now completely squeezed his physical strength. However, just when he was only seven or eight meters away from the exit, a sharp chill spread to his neck from his spine. The sudden accident made his arms numb and tremble a few times.


    The pace slowed down, and Chen Feng''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    At the corner from the entrance, a half face blocked Chen Feng''s retreat. It was like appearing out of thin air and waiting for himself long ago.


    Chen Feng has a delicate mind and is good at guessing. He knows that the most terrible creature here is the insect king who has never been masked!


    Three winged magic fly, among the Five insect kings, although it is not the most powerful one, it is extremely fast, but it makes up for the short board of attack power.


    At this time, in front of Chen Feng was a half face, half of which was on the other side of the wall, and the other half was exposed in his own field of vision.


    It''s like a curious baby hiding in the dark.


    This is a baby''s face, pale, but the lips seem to be coated with blood and red palpitations.


    It only reveals one eye, which is filled with resentment, joy, blankness, excitement and miscellaneous emotions.


    Contradiction!


    It''s like two completely different creatures, rigidly integrated together, both the cunning of insects and the simplicity of babies.


    "Three winged devil fly!"


    Chen Feng raised his head, took a long breath and raised all his energy.

 Chapter 107

    Chen Feng was really surprised.


    Not because of others, but because he is now in the silver realm and a Summoner to strengthen his spirit. If he meets a powerful monster, he would have sensed some danger.


    But now, after walking seven or eight meters away, he found the three winged magic fly hiding behind the wall.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s muscles are all tight, and every thought and look of his body are staring at each other!


    It can be said that this monster is the most powerful enemy Chen Feng has encountered all along.


    If you don''t look into each other''s eyes, you can''t feel the ferocious breath at all. This feeling is like an ordinary baby standing in front of you, not the famous insect king.


    But only Chen Feng knows how terrible and cruel this insect is.


    It relies on pregnant women to reproduce. During the period of insect tide, magic flies imprisoned hundreds of pregnant women for bullying and breeding.


    When the Zerg retreated and humans attacked the devil fly''s nest, hundreds of pregnant women were crowded in a closed environment. Blood, internal organs, wailing, and even some larvae were breaking out of their stomachs. It was so shocking that two professionals were directly scared crazy, and 78 people were suffering from serious mental diseases.


    The existence of this creature for one day is a disaster for mankind.


    "Yi Yi..."


    After seeing Chen Feng, the magic fly showed a very curious look. It was like a baby found a favorite toy. In his mouth, he made a babbling sound.


    Come out!


    The magic fly took a step forward, which directly made Chen Feng''s pupils shrink into a thin line.


    Any words to describe magic flies are pale!


    Its upper body is a baby. Some babies have fat little faces, white skin and sparse eyebrows, which are very cute. However, under the body, it is a dark touch of feet. There is a huge gallbladder in the abdomen, which is also covered with black fluff, which makes people feel very disgusting.


    As for it, there are three pairs of wings behind it, the color is black and purple, and there are some faint patterns and mottled blood on it.


    The three winged magic fly is very interested in Chen Feng. From beginning to end, it doesn''t show a chance to kill. It just looks at each other. Maybe it''s because it hasn''t met a living person for some time. It''s just a simple curiosity.


    In life, mice are killed by cats before they are eaten.


    For the magic fly, Chen Feng is a toy. It likes to see its prey show panic and fear. When its interest weakens, it will show its claws and teeth, directly kill it and eat it!


    Six meters.


    Five meters.


    Four meters.


    Every step of the magic fly sounded like an alarm bell in Chen Feng''s heart. The huge pressure seemed to crush his body, and even his eyes became red.


    Three meters.


    The distance between them is one step closer. In the view of magic fly, this human has been completely scared and stupid, and can''t even resist and escape. However, for Chen Feng, this distance is the best attack range.


    oppression!


    Yes, it''s oppression!


    In Chen Feng''s bones, there has always been a crazy factor.


    Although the three winged devil fly is very terrible, and its strength even exceeds every enemy he meets, even so, Chen Feng will not be caught without a hand.


    The thick smell of blood penetrated into Chen Feng''s nasal cavity. His eyebrows relaxed and his palm immediately pressed down.


    "Meow..."


    With a sharp roar, Fratton came out of the crack and fought several times. She had a tacit understanding with Chen Feng.


    This cat Terran girl from the abyss has strong adaptability. Once she recognizes something, she will burst into 100% energy to complete it, just like submitting to Chen Feng. After she obtained chengruo, she didn''t neglect it at all and went forward bravely in every battle.


    This may be the real reason why she became a boxing master.


    No scale.


    Her soul is incomparably pure.


    After seeing the three winged magic fly, flora was obviously surprised, but her state of mind adjusted in an instant, with the characteristics of "rock solid", which made her ignore her fear.


    Fula''s attack focused on agility. She bent over and attacked the possessed fly, leaving a shadow in vain.


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s eyes were crazy. A flame burned directly from his body, and the gorgeous flame patterns filled his whole body. In a short moment, he became a hot devil.


    Weakened version of the devil.


    But even so, it gave him some self-protection.


    At this time, the hidden power is meaningless. Either you die or I die. Chen Feng must fight a bloody way.


    Flora bent down and reduced her height by a quarter, which would avoid being hit by long-range attacks on the battlefield.


    With her lightness and lightness, flora came to the magic fly in just a few seconds. She punched out and pointed at the other party''s head!


    Her fighting experience is very rich. Beneath her seemingly harmless appearance, what she hides is the real warrior who has fought many times in the abyss. She is short of food. In such an environment, flora must learn to kill the enemy with the simplest and fastest action.


    One punch.


    Flora punched, and suddenly there was a burst of explosion in the air around her, like a balloon exploding.


    ¡ª¡ª"Energy!"


    She gathered all her strength at the tip of her fist. It looks like a pink fist, but it has super destructive power. If ordinary people get this, their bodies are likely to fall apart.


    However, the more this time, Chen Feng felt more uneasy.


    "Yi Yi..."


    A hiss came out of the throat of the three winged magic fly. It began to shake its wings. It was like a tornado shrouded around it, and a large amount of dust on the ground was shaken up.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the smoke was rising, flora hit the devil fly on the head with a hard punch!


    "Hit!"


    There was a flash of excitement in Flora''s eyes, but it was replaced by surprise. That was because her fist didn''t experience physical contact at all, but directly penetrated the past.


    Remnant shadow!


    Chen Feng didn''t even see how fast the three winged magic fly was. The other party had finished avoiding.


    Flora looked around. The big body of the magic fly seemed to disappear, completely making people feel nothing.


    "Whew!"


    A burst of air breaking sound suddenly came from the top of her head. I saw that the magic fly flew into the air. It also raised its fist like a hammer to the top of Flora''s head.


    Fra was ready. Every inch of her muscles were ready in an instant. Her right hand blew out, and the two sides immediately stood together.


    "Bang!"


    The three winged magic fly flew backward for one meter, and her feet swayed freely, while the stone brick under FRA''s feet broke instantly, and her feet fell directly into it.


    This is far from over. The next second, the two sides are intertwined again, fist to fist, palm to palm. Chen Feng can''t even calculate how many fists the two sides have thrown.


    In this case, Flora''s brain can''t even respond. It''s entirely an instinct that she can kill each other now. She has this ability because of her long-term battle. Her head has no time to run, but her body takes the lead in making action,


    Just blinking.


    The whole sewer was bombarded with potholes, full of dust and gravel.


    Chen Feng''s face became more and more gloomy. Although they seemed to be on a par with each other, they had to say a detail. From beginning to end, the three winged magic flies were fighting with flea with their fists.


    Five insect kings.


    The power of the three winged magic fly is not the most outstanding. Its cards have not been really released.


    Compared with fighting, magic flies are more like entertainment.


    Tease!


    Such a word suddenly rose from Chen Feng''s heart!

 Chapter 108

    Proficient in boxing and quick speed. In the abyss, even the higher level orcs and the jackals named ferocious have only a dead end when they meet fra.


    However, such a gifted master was suppressed by the three winged magic fly. He was slightly better than FRA with his physical strength.


    The shock in Chen Feng''s heart can be described as stormy waves.


    In fact, Chen Feng has never seen a bug''s reaction so strong. Before, Yang Zheng was the only one who could force Fula to this point.


    But who is it?


    Beast God general.


    He who is proficient in Baji boxing and has never awakened is a good player who fights one against five.


    But now, Yang Zheng''s awakening and boxing skills, which he was proud of at the beginning, are more childish than three-year-old children in front of the monster of three winged magic fly.


    After watching the three winged magic fly Dodge, residual shadow, raise fist and kill, even if it was just a baby''s body, it played a violent power.


    It was at this time that Chen Feng knew what kind of creature the so-called insect king was. The silver peak was just a magic fly known for its speed and strangeness. It had the ability to fight boxing masters. Then, what kind of strength should the Dragon beetle known as [invincible in land warfare] and the giant earthworm drilling the ground be.


    In addition, what kind of state has the strength of the insect king who calls the wind and rain and tames the Five insect kings like a sheep?


    The powerful power of the three winged magic fly has created a sense of oppression on Chen Feng''s heart!


    It is only through the weakest means to let itself produce a kind of despair. How cruel is this? What a terror!


    Chen Feng originally thought that the three winged devil fly looked fearless. He must be ready to win by relying on speed. He calculated that he turned into a hot devil and lit a flame all over, which would make the other party afraid.


    But Chen Feng miscalculated. The other party was not prepared to sneak attack at all, but fought head-on to destroy everything with pure strength, speed and explosive power!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the wall nearby suddenly burst open. The mourner directly cracked the wall and rushed from the inside. He held the teeth of epic and had a tragic artistic conception of no return.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng''s palm also began to gather fireballs. Fighting alone can''t defeat magic flies. At this time, they must unite together to have a chance to escape!


    "Buzz!"


    The fireball was more turbulent than before, compressed and then compressed. The fireball with the size of a palm turned into the size of a walnut. However, the color changed from green to purple. Even the water in the air was evaporated, and the surroundings became a lot dry.


    Chen Feng''s cheeks were a little pale. Compressing the flame like this consumed nearly half of his mental strength. After all, its Yan devil body was not successful. This squeezing obviously caused some side effects on him.


    He hung the fireball in the palm of his hand. Chen Feng was not in a hurry to release it. He was waiting for a chance to hit the three winged magic fly!


    The three winged magic fly duels with fra. At this time, the mourner rushes into it. One is fearless, the other incarnates the dead, and doesn''t even have life. How can he care about the power and appearance of the magic fly.


    If FRA is like a quick cheetah, the mourner is the rampant rhinoceros in the grassland. After discovering the prey, he relies on the momentum of indomitable progress.


    The three winged devil fly''s eyes turned directly to the mourner.


    It was playing with flora, but now it was disturbed, which directly awakened the violent factor in its body. In its eyes, it immediately showed crazy and ferocious eyes. On its smooth skin, it began to bulge muscles. When it saw the mourner, it suddenly opened its closed mouth and screamed bitterly!


    It''s a sharp tooth, not human teeth, but similar to sharp serrations. People don''t doubt it. If they just bite, they will tear off a large piece of flesh and blood!


    What moved Chen Feng even more was that the momentum of the other party was extremely lingran. There were circles of water ripples around him, continuous ripples, and an inexplicable rhythm, which seemed very special.


    The mourner is cruel and strides forward. It raises the blade of epic, regardless of the change of magic flies!


    However, the speed of mourners is not worth mentioning in the eyes of magic flies. They are simply antelope and tortoise. There is no comparability between the two sides.


    The three winged magic fly flashed falsely and flew directly to the mourner''s shoulder. It opened its mouth. The original small mouth expanded in an instant, directly cracked to the ear root, and bit on the mourner''s arm.


    "Creak!"


    The mourner''s arm was directly broken, and the epic tooth also fell to the ground. This is not over. The three winged magic fly was disturbed. It looked very angry. It hit the mourner''s face heavily. The dead with wire wrapped around his head suddenly hit the wall.


    Terrible!


    One arm of the mourner was directly bitten off. It didn''t even take a minute from attack to heavy injury!


    "Right now!"


    At the moment when the mourner was defeated, Chen Feng''s pupils contracted and his palm immediately patted the magic fly.


    The three winged magic fly, who was still enjoying the pleasure of abuse, was hit directly by the fireball. Xun min''s body lost its balance and broke the nearby ventilation pipe.


    Seeing this scene, FRA stepped back and stood in front of Chen Feng. On the other side, the mourner also stood up from the ground and dragged her incomplete body to guard in front of her master.


    It''s over?


    However, it didn''t end like this. A dark figure flew out of the shadow. The skin of its upper body was burned. The white and tender skin is now full of blisters. Some serious parts have become festering, even the bones can be seen.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Chen Feng breathed heavily, and his mental strength has exhausted most of it. It can be said that he has exhausted all his available cards. However, although the appearance of the three winged magic fly is miserable, its vitality has not weakened at all. In other words, these wounds in front of him are not fatal to it!


    "Hiss..."


    The body was badly damaged, and the three winged magic fly finally did not play as before, but completely turned into a cruel insect!


    The magic fly''s eyes twinkled with scarlet killing intention. It was completely angry, opened its smelly mouth and roared in the direction of Chen Feng.


    Tyranny, anger, madness... The extreme hope of revenge swept Chen Feng like a hurricane. Although it didn''t spit out words, Chen Feng still felt the cold killing opportunity on the other side.


    Three winged magic flies no longer have the mood to tease. In this case, even flora can''t hinder each other''s movements.


    cornered?


    In the face of such a situation, how should Chen Feng choose?


    "Woo..."


    The mourner took a step forward. Although his arm was torn, it still didn''t affect him to continue fighting. The magic fly roared. He also opened his mouth and let out a hoarse howl.


    Just then, a touch of heat appeared in the neck of the mourner.


    Behind him was the master. The mourner was unprepared and still looked forward attentively. But suddenly, an indescribable force came from his neck, as if a hammer had knocked hard there. Then, his head flew high and fell under the feet of the magic fly.


    The mourner''s eyes stared ahead. Even when he was dying, he didn''t know what had happened.


    In the air, there was a smell of burning flesh and skin, and a strong body.


    Chen Feng raised his hand and waved. Just now, a long sword composed entirely of fire ran through the neck of the mourner.


    Flora opened her eyes wide, as if she had something stuck in her mouth. She couldn''t say anything at all. She just stared at Chen Feng and showed great shock.


    "Your arms are cut off and even the epic teeth are lost. What if you are fearless? How can you be the opponent of the three winged magic fly."


    Chen Feng''s tone was quiet, like a sound of ghosts.


    "Run out of cards? That''s just now... I have a new sacrifice."

 Chapter 109

    The mourner fell to the ground. Everything happened so fast that his body was even twitching, and some dark dirty blood slowly flowed out of his neck.


    The head is the last basis for the dead.


    His neck was torn and his head rolled to the feet of the magic fly, which indicates that the mourner has no possibility of resurrection.


    It is reasonable to say that the mourners have no credit and hard work. In the process of fighting, they even have no arms. They should guard in front of Chen Feng. If ordinary people, they may think that they will break out of each other''s strength and escape here!


    But who is Chen Feng?


    The psychological quality has been stable to the extreme.


    Fighting is fighting. There is no luck. Just now, when the cards are exhausted and the mourner loses one arm, how can Chen Feng and flora be the opponents of magic flies?


    In that case, can you really shout a few words and break through the restriction of magic flies and escape from heaven?


    impossible!


    The devil fly''s rampage has played its real power. In this case, the meaningless charge will only speed up the passage of life.


    If there is no opportunity, create it.


    In addition to the transformation of Yan devil, Chen Feng is also a summoner.


    Mourners who lose their arms can only play half their strength. Instead of being torn by magic flies after struggling, they might as well turn their lives into flames to illuminate Chen Feng''s way of survival.


    One side of Flora''s pupils enlarged and showed a surprised expression. However, in an instant, she recovered Qingming. She was not stupid and knew what Chen Feng, as a summoner, was going to do.


    Cruel?


    The abyss is a very cruel area, and the cat people live a miserable and poor life. When they encounter some irresistible difficulties, the old cat people will be left to stop the enemy.


    Staying indicates death.


    However, it is precisely because of the sacrifice of these people that the ethnic group can have the opportunity to find new places to reproduce.


    Although flora understood, her eyes still showed a touch of sadness when she saw her partner who had just fought side by side and fell to the ground.


    "FRA, rush up for me. I need some time to prepare, explode, and burst out all our strength. This is our last chance!" he killed the mourner himself, and Chen Feng''s eyebrows and eyes also showed a trace of hostility.


    Chen Feng has no reason not to be angry.


    The mourner has superior power. After being cultivated, he can compare with the dark knight, but he is such a seed of strength. Forced by the magic fly, he has become a sacrifice. This hatred must be filled with the blood of the magic fly!


    Chen Feng was angry, and there was a flame burning in his eyes.


    Flora heard that her back slowly hunched down and opened her small mouth. Her four tiger teeth soared by two centimeters. Not only that, her pupils also turned blue. On both sides of her cheeks, six beard like textures slowly appeared.


    How could flora not have saved her life if she could survive in such a bad environment as the abyss and successfully promoted to a boxing master!


    After a while, flora lay on the ground directly, and her body was rippling with a strong energy. Even the surrounding dust rippled. The momentum changed suddenly, just like becoming a real civet cat


    "Bang!"


    The ground couldn''t bear FRA''s power and smashed it directly. At the same time, FRA ran out directly and waved her arms, just like two long guns, stabbing the devil fly in the chest.


    "Meow!"


    The light and fast figure directly attacks the magic fly, and suddenly contacts the other party''s body. It combats up and down, moves in all directions, turns, straight fist, horizontal fist, knee bump, elbow strike, and all kinds of moves do not talk about routines, but do what you want.


    The three winged devil flies saw it and raised their fists to stop it. Not only that, the feet under their bodies were directly thrown out. Each one was like an iron bar. When it hit the wall, it was a deep scratch.


    Not only that, the tongue in its mouth is even sharper. It spits out for more than one meter, and there are barbs on it. Once it is wrapped around the neck, the neck will be torn directly!


    The devil flies are also extremely violent when they are badly hurt. Where is the mood of teasing? They directly make all the hidden means out.


    On both sides, you come and go, and their surroundings suddenly become a restricted area.


    Any life that breaks in will be directly torn apart. Its destructive power can be comparable to that of hurricanes and tornadoes!


    Seeing that FRA was unstoppable, Chen Feng flashed a fine light in his eyes. Although he didn''t know how FRA did it. In the face of this disadvantage, he could compete with the devil fly war, but he knew that the gap between the two sides was too big. FRA''s move could not be used for a long time. Once her strength was exhausted, the weak would be more violent.


    Call!


    I must summon new helpers before FRA''s strength is exhausted!


    Chen Feng''s face was determined. He directly took out the cicada pupae containing the magic sound poison cicada. These five cicada pupae can be exchanged for five enchanted weapons, but he even wanted to sacrifice such a precious thing!


    Chen Feng is now all out, doing everything possible to enhance the quality of the call.


    Although cicada pupae are precious, Chen Feng will not hesitate as long as he can kill three winged magic flies, not to mention five, even 100.


    How terrible the three winged magic fly is. When the insect tide breaks out, once the insect king of this level breaks into the crowd, even the strong man of Weixun level will be killed in an instant, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    If we can kill him, the economic development zone will become an iron block. As long as we strengthen our defense, no one can stop Chen Feng''s rise!


    Chen Feng focused his eyes on the teeth of the epic, the teeth of the epic strong, which can also be used as a sacrifice!


    With a flash of eyes, Chen Feng rushed over with a vigorous step and lifted the epic teeth with both hands. Then he stabbed the mourner''s body with all his strength.


    "Buzzing..."


    The teeth of the epic went through the cloth bag and nailed the cicada pupa directly with the mourner.


    to sacrifice!


    At this critical moment, everything can be abandoned!


    Chen Feng lowered his head and clenched his teeth, which made people feel pressure in his heart.


    Sacrifice begins!


    The scarlet crack reopened, like the mouth of an evil god, devouring all the sacrifices in front of him.


    At this moment, under the reflection of the crack, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a crimson purplish red.


    The smell of sulfur is growing.


    Feeling the changes in the air, the heart of the three winged magic fly vaguely felt some uneasiness. The blood thirsty light flashed in its eyes, the muscles wriggled, and the upper body broke slowly. Vaguely, a dark face appeared from under the skin, revealing some terrible teeth, and looked up to the sky to make a trembling sound that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse.


    It was two meters long, covered with black fluff, with long and sharp barbs. The eyes of a pair of ugly scarlet worms were full of cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    This is the real body of the magic fly!


    Feeling the pressure, the magic fly completely released its real body and tried to kill Chen Feng!


    However, the outbreak of the three winged magic fly could not prevent the summoning.


    The crack swallowed up the sacrifice, and then a dark wind blew out. Not only that, but also some strange sounds echoed around.


    "Click..."


    The next second, an arm without flesh and blood, completely white bone, stretched out from the crack.

 Chapter 110

    This arm has no meat, it is all white bones, and the bone is crystal clear and delicate. It is better than the quality of lanolin jade. This kind of skeleton is simply a work of art.


    "Someone called me and disturbed my research. You will pay some price, huh? It''s the bone dragon''s tooth. If you get it, my white bone Scepter can complete strengthening."


    A decadent voice reached Chen Feng''s ears.


    It seems that the owner of the voice has not communicated for a long time. The words are stuttered. Moreover, it is full of yin and cold gas, which penetrates into people''s heart and makes people feel desperate.


    Chen Feng can see clearly.


    In the crack, the epic tooth that can even cut off gold and stone turned into powder. The situation was not over. After the tooth was completely powdered, it began to rotate slowly, and gradually, a slender white bone Scepter appeared faintly.


    The top of this scepter is a ferocious skull, which looks like a human being but not a human being, a beast but not a beast, and it emits a strange sound, just like countless dead people lingering on it. Once you listen to it for a long time, your mood becomes depressed.


    Resentment!


    This Scepter emits endless resentment!


    Resentment is a powerful idea, even more powerful than the idea of fanatical belief. This Scepter contains powerful resentment and touches countless lives!


    This feeling is like that the soul of anyone holding this scepter will be wrapped by countless grievances and fall into the abyss.


    When the tooth of epic was integrated into this scepter, the hysterical faces of all kinds of people kept flashing on it, twisted and roaring.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    With an almost inaudible sound, the skeleton arm held the scepter in his hand. At the same time, a mist floated out of the crack.


    With the aggravation of the fog, the wailing of those wandering souls became more and more harsh. A blue flame spread outward like ripples in the water and gradually turned into a human shadow.


    People?


    no


    To be exact, a skeleton appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    This is a cold skeleton, wearing an old mage robe, holding the staff full of resentment in his hand. The most frightening thing is its eyes. There are two soul fires in its eyes, which are filled with cold, numb and emotionless death elements.


    Necromancer.


    It enthusiastically plunges into the dark magic of death and corruption as a human, hoping to get all the power it wants from the death of human fear.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. After sacrificing the mourners, cicada pupae and epic teeth, finally a strong man answered the call.


    Silver Peak!


    On the other side, Chen Feng even felt a trace of pressure. This is a familiar feeling, which is very consistent with the breath of magic flies, which indicates that the necromancer is also a silver peak!


    It is only one step away from the golden stage.


    Necromancers are proficient in most black magic and have the ability to summon the dead. In the abyss, they spend most of their time in experiments and research like lichs.


    "Hiss..."


    Witnessing the arrival of the necromancer, the three winged magic fly felt a great sense of urgency. It didn''t want to. It punched back Fula and attacked the necromancer in an instant.


    After the transformation of the magic fly, it has completely become a pure monster. With its wings waving, it is invincible. Its tongue is more than one meter long, and its tongue is forked, sharp and hard. It can even break through the iron plate.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    Some obscure notes came from the mouth of the necromancer. The next second, a huge white bone gate appeared from the ground and blocked in front of it.


    Bone wall!


    "Bang!"


    The three winged magic fly punched on the bone wall, and the body couldn''t help retreating a few steps. On the contrary, the bone wall didn''t even hurt, so it stood quietly on the ground.


    The necromancer did not wait to die. At this time, he raised his scepter, and the sound of resentment appeared again.


    In the corner, the body of a pregnant woman slowly climbed up from the ground.


    The necromancer has the ability to control corpses. If he has enough power, he can form an army of necromancers in a short time.


    "Boiling blood!"


    It gently waved the scepter, and from above, some strange energy was integrated into the pregnant woman''s body.


    When the body died for a long time, its eyes were light gray, giving people a strange and inexplicable scene. In addition, with the blessing of boiling blood, its hair grows crazy and has completely covered its ugly body in the past.


    The nails with rust spots are shining with a cold and silent light. They look strange, but I don''t know why. They also give people an unspeakable sense of evil.


    The magic fly''s speed is very fast and its reaction power is excellent. The impasse that is often difficult to avoid is resolved one by one by it. It seems that it doesn''t want to fight with flora at all. After avoiding again, it attacks the necromancer!


    But at this time, the pregnant woman on one side also completed the transformation. A pair of sharp claws stretched out like a gallop, and the back foot kicked, which was directly wrapped around the magic fly!


    Suddenly attacked, the three winged magic fly was so angry that he even clasped one of the pregnant woman''s legs with his feet and pulled them with force. He only heard the sour sound of tearing and fracture, and the pregnant woman''s two legs were torn off!


    Broken meat, dripping rotten blood and thick white bones were spread on the ground on the spot, and nearby were stained black.


    Although her legs were torn off, the pregnant woman still didn''t lose her fighting spirit. She roared and raised her arms in an attempt to break the skull of the three winged magic fly!


    Unfortunately, it''s useless!


    The three winged magic fly was completely crazy. Its feet pierced the pregnant woman''s head, broke through the head shell, directly inserted into the brain cavity, and stirred it with force. It immediately made the pregnant woman''s brain messy. At the same time, its feet also exerted force again. It was extremely ferocious. It tore the pregnant woman''s head into left and right halves, bloody, like a coconut run over by a truck, The muddy road was full of white juice.


    Life is gone.


    The fire of soul in the eyes of the necromancer suddenly soared. The next second, he raised his Scepter again, and a dark energy directly shrouded the demon fly.


    How can a newborn undead be the opponent of the magic fly?


    From beginning to end, the body of the pregnant woman was just a bait for the necromancer to lure the magic fly!

 Chapter 111

    The three winged magic fly is now completely rampant. The pregnant woman in front of her has become a tool for her to vent. It''s just a face-to-face Kung Fu, which pulls her apart.


    At this time, the necromancer suddenly shot, raised the white bone scepter, and the dark energy seemed to appear out of thin air, directly shrouded in the shadow of the magic fly.


    ... "blunting!"


    The magic fly has strong perception. Where will the necromancer achieve his wish? Its wings vibrate and try to flash aside at the fastest speed, but these energies are invisible and directly fit on the body of the magic fly. For a moment, the magic fly seems to fall into the mire. No matter how the wings vibrate, it can''t fly fast and far.


    At the moment when the magic fly was caught, the pregnant woman''s body suddenly expanded, just like being immersed in the river for a long time. The whole body rotted. After a while, it more than doubled!


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and felt an inexplicable palpitation, like an insect crawling on his back, which made his cold hair stand up.


    "No! This is Corpse Explosion! Hide quickly!" Chen Feng thought of something. He forced his feet and ran directly behind the wall. When Fula heard the reminder, she jumped and retreated seven or eight meters.


    "Peng!"


    That is, after two seconds, the body completely exploded, and the strong body odor was very choking. The iron fence around the body directly collapsed, and the land was thrown up. There was a big pit in the center. The body oil ignited some garbage, and gradually began to smoke and spread around.


    "Boiling blood!"


    "Bone wall!"


    "Dullness!"


    "Corpse Explosion!"


    In just a few minutes, the necromancer used four kinds of black magic. Not only that, he was like a spider. As early as the moment he came, he threw spider silk on the magic fly. The more he struggled, the tighter the spider silk became until the other party had no way to go.


    The necromancer stood in place, his bones white and flawless, and in his pupils, countless ghost inflammation flickered, as if countless phosphorous fires were burning endlessly.


    No one knows what it''s thinking.


    Necromancer.


    In the abyss, its name stands for rigidity, stubbornness and no strangers. They spend all their time studying black magic and making skeletons.


    It is not difficult to see from its fight against the three winged magic fly that although the necromancer is in the form of a skeleton, his wisdom is not simple, even smarter than some humans.


    This is not a simple role.


    Chen Feng exhaled a foul breath and stared at the necromancer who had not moved a step from beginning to end.


    Flesh and blood are alive. Even if you are promoted to the realm of legend, if you don''t advance, you will only die when your life is exhausted.


    But


    The dead are immortal.


    There are many kinds of formation of necromancer. In addition to the gradual growth and evolution of a weak skeleton through some coincidence, some strong people will not hesitate to become a necromancer in order to obtain eternal life.


    In this way, there are many things that transform people into undead. Although they have lost their flesh and blood, they have obtained eternal life. In the long years, they have enough things to realize any of their wishes.


    Only the body shape was changed, and the brain was not hurt. They retained all their wisdom.


    Normal thinking, eternal vitality, and gradually dusty souls trapped in the dark, such necromancer has independent consciousness, stronger and more terrible, but also... More difficult to control.


    "Hiss..."


    A hoarse roar sounded, the earth on the ground burst open, and a miserable figure climbed out of it!


    It''s a three winged magic fly! It''s not dead!


    However, compared with the ferocious appearance before, it looked extremely depressed at this time. All the wings behind it burst and lost the ability to fly. There was a bowl sized scar on the gallbladder under the body, and some green blood flowed out from it!


    In addition, there are countless potholes on its body. At the moment of the body explosion, countless blood directly splashed on the magic fly. Around these dots, there are also some massive body spots. The magic fly was infected with necrotic poison, and its overall strength was more than doubled!


    This is the best chance to kill it!


    It can be said that Chen Feng has a great geographical advantage. The speed of the three winged magic fly is amazing. If it has a vast space outside, it is like a carp entering the river. Even if the enemy can''t, it can escape at any time!


    That''s right. In previous lives, those masters forced the three winged magic fly into a desperate situation many times and almost killed it, but they all escaped because of the other party''s ghostly speed!


    Now, this is a sewer, the space is closed, and the speed of magic flies is suppressed. They don''t play their real strength at all!


    Kill it!


    This is the only chance!


    If the devil flies are eradicated, there is no need to worry about being attacked secretly when the insect tide attacks the city, causing casualties from the inside!


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    Chen Feng straightened up and the flame on his body burned again. The flame even increased the temperature of the confined space by several degrees!


    "If I kill you, I will hold the economic development zone in my hand, anyone..."


    Chen Feng''s terrible body suddenly jumped forward, just a few steps, suddenly appeared in front of the magic fly.


    "Can''t stop my rise!"


    Boom!


    The earth shook, and the creatures in a few miles around could smell a smell of sulfur.


    The ground was hollow in vain. In the middle of the pit bottom, the body and trunk of the three winged magic fly were completely burned. In its abdomen, a long sword formed by fire was inserted and nailed it to the ground.


    The three winged magic fly couldn''t make a sound, but the eyes stared at Chen Feng''s face. An extreme resentment came from it. It was like to remember Chen Feng''s face. Even if it was dead, it wouldn''t forget it.


    How can the devil fly have no resentment!


    As the insect king, it has unlimited potential and is fully possible to impact the golden realm, but now, it is because of this human being that all expectations turn into ashes and have not been realized.


    "Die, bug!"


    The more this time, Chen Feng knows to be fast and cruel! As soon as he exerted his arm, the long sword in his hand suddenly turned into a flame and wrapped the other party''s whole body!


    At the last moment, its resentful eyes still stared at Chen Feng, as if cursing him with life!


    Just for a while, the magic fly turned into a corpse. From the appearance, others could not recognize it. This is the famous insect king!


    Feeling that the magic fly had no vital signs, Chen Feng was really relieved. The flame dispersed. Without the reflection of the flame, his face was as white as snow.


    Master dies, slave dies, slave dies, master hurts!


    Chen Feng signed a contract with the mourner and killed him with a sword. He also suffered some spiritual retribution, but just at a critical juncture. He was fighting with pain.


    "Buzzing..."


    While Chen Feng was recuperating, a crack suddenly appeared under the magic fly, and its body disappeared directly on the ground. Chen Feng turned around and saw some slight light shining on the wand of the necromancer.


    "Space art." Chen Feng''s eyes flashed some thoughts.


    The necromancer brought him too many surprises today. Chen Feng didn''t expect that the other party was proficient in this obscure spell!


    After taking the booty, the necromancer deeply forgot Chen Feng, then turned his lower body into a blue smoke and gradually disappeared in place.


    It went back to the abyss by itself?


    Before Chen Feng''s order was given, the necromancer took the lead in leaving.


    When there is a big difference between the summoner and the summoned beast, the summoned beast will disobey the command.


    The necromancer is the silver peak. Facing Chen Feng, he directly chose to despise him.


    But Chen Feng is not a rookie. After dealing with abyss creatures for so many years, he has 100 ways to make each other obedient.


    Chen Feng thought deeply, and a cold flash of Yin owl flashed in his eyes.


    No more.


    Just kill it.


    The summoning beast that doesn''t even have loyalty has no value at all.


    The most important thing now is to get out of here. Without the suppression of three winged magic flies, the bugs in the sewer are like evil spirits who unlock the seal. It won''t take long to escape and appear in all corners of the city.


    With the current physical condition, we can''t resist this change at all.


    "Go!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated, called FRA, directly drilled out of the sewer and ran towards the base camp

 Chapter 112

    It was slightly bright, and a ray of sunshine broke the morning fog and shone on the street.


    In the past, many people had come out for morning exercises at this time, and the students and staff began a busy day. As for the breakfast stalls on both sides of the street, they set up early to welcome the patrons.


    But at this time, if the big city is very quiet, where is there a glorious scene in the past?


    From time to time, some sounds came from the dilapidated, old and broken ruins. After a while, a huge centipede sprang out of it.


    It is two meters long, shiny and thick enough to be as thick as a telegraph pole. Two insects touch both sides of the head like two iron whips. When they are thrown, there is a "buzzing..." sound in the air.


    Bloody centipede.


    It swam among the ruins, looking for food. Dozens of insect limbs walked flat on the stone. It was fast. In a short time, it climbed over a tall building.


    An arm appeared in front of it.


    The color is black, filled with some bottle cap size corpse spots. This arm comes from a zombie, but its owner is not nearby.


    This arm may have been left after the fight, or some meat eaters ate the zombie and the rest.


    The blood ghost centipede was very hungry. It moved its insect feet, slowly approached its arm, opened its mouth and was about to swallow it.


    "Pa Da..."


    "Pa Da..."


    Some messy footsteps suddenly sounded in the open street.


    The taste of food.


    The blood ghost centipede put down the food around its mouth. It smelled some flesh and blood. Compared with those sweet plasma, the Zombie''s arm was a little difficult to swallow.


    "Shuttle..."


    The blood ghost centipede crawled forward looking for the sound. Soon, some figures appeared in front of it.


    This is a group of human beings. There are more than 200 people, including men and women. However, their complexion looks waxy yellow. It''s like they haven''t had enough food for a long time. They even shake when walking.


    Seeing here, the blood ghost centipede threw up some dust under his body, and his eyes showed a greedy look, locked on these humans.


    Human = food.


    In case of danger, these creatures will panic, surprise and turn around to escape. They are even weaker than zombies, but their flesh and blood are very sweet.


    "Hiss..."


    The bloody centipede first observed its "prey" and then hissed. The voice was full of excitement. Although there were many people in front of him, he was still fearless and rushed forward at a very fast speed. His appearance looked ferocious and terrible.


    "Ah! There are worms!"


    "It''s so big. How can there be such a long centipede? We can''t escape. We''re going to die!"


    "Husband, stand in front of me, I''m so scared!"


    "Are you kidding? Why should I stand in front of me? My parents are dead. I''m the only child in my family. In this case, you should stand in front of me!"


    In the face of life and death, any commitment and feelings become pale.


    The blood ghost centipede did not hide its whereabouts. When humans saw the giant insect, they immediately turned pale. Not only that, the crowd even began to panic, and everyone shrank back. It was like seeing an insect, just like seeing a tiger.


    Blood ghost centipede is a terrible insect. They like to devour living creatures, and they have extremely terrible toxins in their body. Once contaminated, they will spit up and diarrhea, or die on the spot.


    Close to the prey soon.


    "Hiss..."


    The blood ghost centipede gave another overbearing and terrible roar, suddenly raised his head and bulged a big bag between his neck. With a kind of visible inflammatory ripples, it spread to the surrounding. For a time, the air was full of a fishy smell.


    Under this vast ferocity, everyone was afraid, most of them were frightened, and their backs were full of cold sweat. Even if there were more than 200 people next to them, they could not stop their gradually white and bloodless cheeks.


    The people are only ten meters away from the blood ghost centipede. This distance is nothing for it. It can be reached between breathing.


    The blood ghost Centipede''s eyes twinkled with a faint cold light, reflecting a fascinating and strange color. It hasn''t seen so much food for a long time. Today, it''s going to have a good meal.


    "A little centipede!" but just when the bloody centipede was looking forward to it, a cold sound sounded, and a figure came out of the crowd with a steady pace.


    The most shocking thing is his right arm.


    Since the beginning of the arm, it has been expanding. Its width is twice that of the left arm, and its skin color is different. It is dark. There are even unknown mysterious patterns, ancient and vicissitudes. At this moment, he was like a demonized alien, and the whole person revealed a smell of evil and evil death.


    On the whole arm, some wild animals roared faintly.


    This man is Wilson.


    During this time, he was assigned by Chen Feng to gather the survivors around the city. Because there was Liang Jingyao''s notebook, he didn''t have to look for it deliberately and could go directly to his destination.


    His mission was completed smoothly. In just one week, he gathered more than 1000 survivors, and today, it is transporting a new batch of survivors.


    Wei Xun took a step forward, his hands rose and his palms fell in one go. When the bloody centipede wanted to get up and avoid, it was too late. He could only watch the huge palm fall on his skull!


    "Bang"


    With its strong strength, the blood ghost centipede was struck by lightning, and its forehead was like being smashed down by a heavy hammer. It broke on the spot, and its brains and blood were directly sprinkled on the ground.


    Dead?


    The overlord who was still fierce just now is paralyzed on the ground. Obviously, he can''t die anymore.


    "Thank God we escaped!"


    "It''s terrible. Did you see that? The Centipede''s eyes are bigger than my fist."


    "Woo... I was twenty years old and I was with you. I didn''t have a good day. A great disaster is coming. You hid behind me. Are you still a man?"


    "Wife, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean to. I was scared just now. Do you understand me?"


    "Understand what? I hate you all my life!"


    Hearing these disordered voices, Wei Xun''s veins sprouted. He turned and looked at the crowd, showing an impatient look: "shut up if you want to live!"


    After a period of development, Weixun''s temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes. As one of the giants under Chen Feng, his majesty is increasing day by day. At this time, his tone is cold and his murderous eyes sweep one by one from the faces of the public. His eyes are like wild animals, so people don''t dare to make any noise at all.


    "I don''t want to hear you say another word. From now on, you all shut up!" Wilson glanced at the people coldly: "you''re about to reach your destination. Obedient people have food. If you don''t want to continue to starve, speed up your pace and go quickly!"


    With that, Wilson turned around and walked back to the base camp.


    "Food..." in the crowd, countless people swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, which may be their last persistence when they came here.


    It is said that the economic development zone is the most prosperous and rich place.


    No monsters, no oppression, as long as you work hard, you can get food. Does this place really exist?

 Chapter 113

    "One group, find the target," said a thin man in camouflage on a ten story building.


    What is surprising is that the man has no telescope in his hand. He is looking at the distance with his naked eyes. If you observe carefully, you will find that his pupils are much smaller than those of normal people, just like a round hole, emitting some weak light.


    Professional.


    This is a professional who has strengthened his eyes. He can not only see the scene hundreds of meters away, but also see through the night, just like ultraviolet rays.


    In the dangerous environment of power paralysis and zombies, he is like a strong searchlight and can look at any corner. Although his physique has only been strengthened, he is a perfect logistics worker and an indispensable non combatant in team cooperation.


    After a period of recuperation, Chen Feng''s power grew like a snowball. In addition to adding more than 1000 ordinary people, he also recruited three professionals.


    Although the strength of these people is not outstanding, they are only ordinary bronze, but they have some magical abilities. Just like the man in front of them, he awakened his pupil technique and was directly appointed as the leader of the investigation team to be responsible for the investigation of the whole force.


    Xu Zhe''s brain domain has been strengthened. With Chen Feng retreating behind the scenes, he is fully responsible for the deployment of the camp.


    Investigation group, combat group, medical group, logistics group, research group and waste collection group.


    Xu zhe has set up six departments. These departments have a clear division of labor and support the whole force like a framework. If in the past, it was only a small fight and a little trouble, but it did not form a climate, now the number of people has soared, and the whole camp accommodates more than 3000 people, which seems to have become one of the largest forces in the economic development zone.


    They moved to a new house.


    Northern College.


    The most important university in the city covers an area of 203 mu, with 16 large buildings, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. Except for some low buildings that were attacked and collapsed, the other buildings are intact and do not need to be repaired at all.


    The investigation team has a total of 300 people. They are distributed in every corner of the University, implement the post change system, and explore the surrounding situation 24 hours a day.


    The most striking thing about the college is the wall. Originally, the university only built some low walls. Now, a six meter high stone wall is raised at the gate. The stones are mixed with soil. Instead of giving people an ugly feeling, it has a rough beauty.


    thick and heavy.


    In the face of doomsday, nothing is more important than security.


    Among the recently recruited professionals, in addition to a pupil surgeon, there is also an earth element that enables her to control soil and stones. During this time, after working more than 10 hours a day, she finally built this huge stone wall 15 meters long and 6 meters high at the main entrance of the University.


    If it was normal, an element envoy would fall to the ground after working for two consecutive days, but Chen Feng had blood honey to increase his spirit and physical strength. In ten days, the element envoy took three kilograms of blood honey, which is all the reserves in the camp. In total, it consumed the blood of 13 mutant animals and nine insects.


    Although blood honey is precious, it is far less valuable than the city wall.


    Chen Feng knows the priorities. The city wall can effectively prevent monster attacks.


    However, the six meter high city wall is just beginning. In the future, the standard height of the city wall of some large cities is 50 meters. I don''t know how many earth elements are condensed in such a city wall, which can be consolidated day and night, and even resist the magnitude 8 earthquake. Only a city wall of that degree can be regarded as a real fortress.


    At present, there is only one element envoy in the faction, and it is impossible to forge such a wall. Chen Feng''s purpose is to surround the university first, and then recruit element envoys to slowly strengthen defense.


    A drop of water wears away a stone in a day.


    This is a heavy task with a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the University.


    Hundreds of survivors followed Wilson and finally saw the legendary shelter.


    Many people looked around curiously. The feeling here was not how prosperous, but quite clean and comfortable. After hiding for a period of time, they had already seen all kinds of life. It can be said that compared with the confusion and hesitation when the end came, they were familiar with the changes around them.


    Ruins, desolation, cold, despair.


    When monsters attacked the city, the city was instantly reduced to a piece of waste land, with collapsed walls and houses everywhere. During this time, they hid in the dark like mice and lived a life with today and no tomorrow.


    In this environment, some people even suffer from depression, suffer from stress and hunger for a long time, and even choose to commit suicide. Some desperate people will personally end the lives of their children and lovers before committing suicide, so that they will no longer suffer from this hopeless pain.


    If you don''t really live, who will personally kill their children and lovers?


    But now


    When these people entered the University, many faces could not help showing a look of surprise.


    It''s not that the surrounding buildings are so impressive, but on the spacious road, there will be some busy figures from time to time, either doing repair work, or a team of ten people patrolling around with weapons. What''s more, they will push some shopping carts to transport food back and forth.


    Spacious roads, clean ground and walking crowds.


    These people are simply stupid. At this moment, they even feel like a separated world. It''s like returning to the illusion that at the beginning of the end of the day, the family has nothing to do. They come to the college for a walk after breakfast.


    Civilization!


    Compared with the precarious outside, he hid like a mouse, and his eyes were completely gray. Here, it was like the first sunshine breaking the dawn, giving everyone a glimmer of hope.


    Some women gathered together and looked at the people walking around. They found that from time to time, women were working, repairing or transporting, but their clothes were neat and their faces were ruddy. They didn''t seem to be bullied.


    Moral collapse.


    In the face of despair and terror, some men vent their fear on women. They try to drive away their fear with physical pleasure.


    Women became victims.


    They have to suffer not only mental shock, but also physical pain. In order to get some food, they are forced to make some dirty deals with the mob.


    Among these women, there are teachers, lawyers, students, and even young professors from some famous universities. If it was a time of peace, each of them would be the pride of the son of heaven. They would find the right husband and live a healthy and happy life. But the end came. In order to make a living, they took off their clothes with tears to please those greedy thugs, Maybe it''s just a bottle of eight treasure porridge or one yuan of instant noodles.


    Here, however, the situation is somewhat different.


    Men don''t do anything, women still retain their dignity and pride before the end.


    Maybe the man with a terrible arm is true.


    The rulers here have strict requirements for order. It is said that anyone who forces the other party to have sex without the woman''s consent will be severely punished, his spine will be broken and hung outside the gate.


    No matter what others think, Chen Feng has his own paranoia and stubbornness about this kind of thing.


    Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards.


    Here, he is a God. Everyone must strictly implement his regulations. First, a man must control his trembling limbs. He doesn''t want his shelter to become a mess.


    The flame of order has been lit. Three thousand people is just the beginning. Slowly, the power will expand, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. At that time, if there is no order as the backbone, the power is likely to collapse in an instant after some great changes.


    The living environment is a male and female dormitory. Except that some couples live in a house, most people are arranged in the dormitory according to their gender.


    The whole school district is still very empty. Some positions are strictly prohibited. Chen Feng''s residence is also a restricted area for ordinary people, but these places such as basketball court and runway can travel freely.


    Soon, some professionals came to register their names. At first, they would get some rations, but if they wanted to fill their stomachs, they had to work.


    Investigation group, combat group, medical group, logistics group, research group and waste collection group.


    Six parts, everyone can find a suitable job.


    It has to be said that the medical group is the best, especially the survivors who are doctors before the end of the day. Every week, they even get a can of fish or a bag of beef jerky.


    The old era has become a thing of the past.


    Money is useless paper for people. In this environment, there is no more attractive reward than food!


    The university has too many tasks!


    The surrounding walls need to be built high, food needs to be classified, and a large number of ground has been excavated. It is said that some mutated crops will be planted for food.


    At the worst, you can also clean up domestic garbage, bury some feces or bury them in the land to fertilize in advance, which can get some expensive rewards.


    As long as they work hard, they can have enough to eat and don''t have to worry about being bullied. Such a day has made them very satisfied.


    Especially for those families with three surviving families, this is heaven and their dream home.


    A place full of future, hope and dawn. Although it is just here, everyone has a sense of belonging in their hearts.


    They don''t want to hide in the dark ditch like mice. They are human beings. They like sunshine. They like this dignified and free life.


    These people''s eyes are red. After more than a month of mental torture, they finally found an ideal home.


    City of order.


    This university is like a seed. With the confirmation of time, it will grow into a towering tree sooner or later.


    Tomorrow will be better.


    Everyone thinks so!

 Chapter 114

    Bad environment, barren land, cold-blooded monsters, confusion and despair without a future, this dark word is filled in the hearts of every survivor. No matter where they are, they are some poor people living at the bottom.


    But now it is different. The city of order gives them hopes and dreams they have never experienced.


    Although it has not been established for a long time, it is full of too many miracles. It is like a new force that has just changed from a caterpillar to a butterfly, which brings people a feeling they have never experienced before.


    In this land, as long as you work hard, you will have everything, warm houses, delicious food and sharp weapons. As long as you work hard, all these can be realized.


    Rigorous system is the foundation of a power, while wild hopes and dreams are the nourishment that can promote the growth of power. Whether professionals or refugees, they all have the right and qualification to pursue the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Wei Xun was having dinner. His face was expressionless, his sword eyebrows and eagle eyes. Even if he just sat there quietly, his whole body still reflected a terrible killing opportunity, giving people a feeling of extreme danger. It was like a beast sitting on a stool, which made people tremble.


    As for his right arm, now it has returned to its normal size, but the color is still dark. It is full of hard cutin, and even a steel knife can''t cut it.


    During the battle, Wei Xun didn''t even need to become a lizard. With this arm alone, he could crush the bloody centipede. Unconsciously, his strength reached an amazing level.


    At this time, a steak was placed in front of him, sprinkled with honey. As the leader of the combat group, he was offered three grams of blood honey every month.


    These blood honey were collected by Weixun. Only when his strength was exhausted, or his body felt tired after completing some tasks, would he take out some food.


    After a while, a beautiful woman came over with a bottle of red wine and poured a glass of wine for Wilson.


    The beauty looks twenty-eight, her black hair is simply tied into a ponytail, her finely cut black-and-white casual clothes, her round neck shows a clear and beautiful collarbone, and her gray miniskirt is just lined with slender legs. The white cool boots are simple and generous, and the pair of crescent chains are obliquely buckled on her snow-white wrist.


    The woman was a secretary of an enterprise. She just came to the camp not long ago. After seeing Weixun, she showed her kindness in every way. It took only a week to lie down in each other''s bed.


    This woman has means and tricks. Sheng Sheng has stood firm beside Wei Xun. She wears sexy clothes every day and serves Wei Xun in every way without any complaints.


    For Wei Xun, the woman was a business secretary and had some skills, not only in work, but also in bed.


    Women want stability and food, while Wilson''s starting point is each other''s body and pleasure. Both sides get what they need.


    This is the end.


    Depending on the strong is also a choice for survival.


    This woman should have a face and ability. In the past, she went in and out of the upper class every day. For ordinary people like Wilson, the two could not intersect in a lifetime.


    But now, Wilson''s awakening ability doesn''t even need him to chat up. This beauty takes the initiative to take off her clothes and let the other party work on her.


    Looking at the woman who poured the wine, Weisen stretched out his hand and scratched hard at each other''s hips. The woman was wearing a short skirt. With such a grasp, she even lifted the skirt, and even the smaller cloth inside was exposed.


    "Well..." and the woman uttered a soft chant, and Bei''s teeth bit her lower lip. As long as it was a man, he couldn''t control it.


    Wilson breathed heavily, his eyes looked like a predatory tiger. He hugged the woman and was about to reach out to take off each other''s clothes.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "Disappointed!" Wilson frowned. His tone was a little bad: "what''s the matter?"


    "Leader, your excellency wants you to go to him." the group member outside the door answered truthfully.


    "Hmm? Adults call me!" Wei Xun was originally a good thing and was disturbed. But after hearing that Chen Feng called him, he pushed the woman away. This time, the woman really hurt and cried out, but Wei Xun turned a blind eye and directly opened the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this time, Chen Feng handed over the power to Wei Xun and Xu Zhe, while he stayed in the room for a long time. No matter what happened, he couldn''t disturb him.


    "It''s strange that adults have been in the room for a whole week. Call me this time. What''s the matter?" Weixun jumped in his heart. He knew who gave everything to him. Although women are beautiful, they are far from their own status. Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and walked towards Chen Feng''s residence.


    Chen Feng''s residence is a two-story building. It was originally the office of the school leaders, but now it has been transformed into a living room.


    From time to time, some people pass by the small building. Ten people are in a team. In addition to some guns, most of them are machetes and iron bars.


    During this time, they also searched the deserted police stations and military barracks and obtained some weapons. Although most of them were only pistols, there were more than 30. Together, they were also a good combat power.


    "Wei... Xun..."


    Wei Xun had just come to the door. Suddenly there was a hoarse voice nearby. The tone was low, like the wailing of people waiting to die, which made people feel numb.


    "Damn it, why is this monster here!" Wilson''s heart trembled, and the cold hairs on his back stood up. He looked up and saw a bloated figure lying at the door.


    Its body lay in the shadow, as if hidden. Only its head was placed on the steps, its logo hairstyle, its face had exquisite facial features, and its big eyes were full of children''s reserve and shyness.


    At this time, the eyes were looking at themselves, some curious, some happy, some... Longing and greed.


    Bad devil.


    After determining the identity of the other party, there was a cold sweat on Weixun''s body and back. The leader of the battle group was one of the giants in the camp. Even if he saw the silver monster, the man who dared to fight hard now showed a look like a great enemy.


    After really seeing each other''s means, he knew the horror of the demon. When he accepted the college, Wei Xun watched. It was the monster in front of him that Shengsheng swallowed the two professionals.


    He still can''t forget the look of extreme despair and fear when they were submerged.


    However, this is not the most frightening thing.


    He remembered that when he first saw the evil devil, the other party could only say some simple words and didn''t have the ability to communicate at all, but now... The other party could even call his own name.


    What does this mean?


    The monster learned to think and gradually had the ability to speak.


    Lori''s head, the body of mud and flesh, and more than a dozen ruddy arms on her body are like a hell container, sealed by countless fierce ghosts.


    block the way.


    Wilson opened his mouth. Although he thought it was a bit absurd to communicate with such a creature, he still said, "adults have something to call me. I need to go in."


    The evil devil tilted his head: "you can go in... Arms... Stay... Eat... Want to eat..."


    The evil devil is like a child asking for candy from an adult. He has no intention of giving in at all. Instead, he asks Weixun.


    Arms.


    It tried to claim Wilson''s most valuable organ.


    Wei Xun''s face turned suddenly, but he didn''t dare to attack at all. In addition to the terrible strength of bad demons, he had no possibility of victory. The most important reason was that it was one of the most spoiled summoning beasts of adults.


    Wei Xun followed Chen Feng for some days. For so long, he only saw each other rubbing and holding the bad devil''s head.


    With such a harsh character, adults can even make the action of rubbing and helping. It can be seen how important the bad devil is in each other''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Wilson was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    "Arm... Bad devil... Like... Your arm..." the intermittent voice came out of the bad devil''s mouth, looking clumsy and focused.


    "If you are naughty again, you will be sent back to the abyss and let him in." hearing the news, Chen Feng''s voice came from the room.


    The evil devil puffed up his mouth. He didn''t dare to complain about Chen Feng. He could only express his resentment on Wei Xun. He stared at each other with a pair of eyes, showing a look of "seeing what you did!".


    Not only the language, but also the expression evolved towards human beings. There was no mask like smile on his face, just like now, he was angry.


    Wei Xun was temporarily absent-minded, but he saw a dozen arms looming in the shadow, dragging the bad devil''s body to the side of the gate.


    Inexplicably avenged, Wilson showed a bitter smile.


    But urged by Chen Feng, he didn''t dare to stay. He took a step and walked into the doo

 Chapter 115

    The sunlight refracts, making the room more warm.


    Chen Feng sat in his chair, his face also filled with a layer of peace. It seems that this touch of sunshine dissipated the cold in his heart, making people look less gloomy than usual.


    "My Lord," Wei Xun said respectfully when he walked up to Chen Feng.


    "Sit down," Chen Feng whispered.


    Calm face, showing angular Lengjun; Dark and deep eyes, with a faint color, look like a cold spring. No one can explore his ideas at all.


    Wei Xun suddenly felt a little strange. There were some obvious changes in Chen Feng, but he couldn''t describe it anyway.


    If you have to say, it is Chen Feng''s temperament in the past. He is like a cold knife. As long as he is out of the scabbard, there will be casualties, which always makes people feel afraid to get close. But now, the edge on the other party is completely hidden, just like a person. He can''t feel the murderous spirit on the opposite party.


    But the more so, the more Weixun felt pressure


    The roaring tiger in the forest is not terrible. If you don''t see its shadow, you can hear its voice first. Even if you lose the enemy, you can escape from the scene before the tiger approaches. The most terrible thing in the forest is the poisonous snake. It is silent. It is the most terrible predator in the forest, in trees, on the ground and even in rivers. It often shows its claws and teeth at the moment of poisoning, which makes people defenseless.


    And now


    Chen Feng gave Weixun this feeling. He was like a poisonous snake coiled around the chair. His face was soft and unsuspecting. However, there was a trace of crazy blood in his bones. If he didn''t do it, he would be killed by thunder in the shortest time!


    Wei Xun looked at Chen Feng sitting there and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The more he thought about it, the more terrible it became. His face became a little pale at this time.


    In fact, it is also true that there is an existence that can make bad demons obey the orders of evil demons. Based on this alone, Weixun can''t catch up with them all his life.


    "I''ve been closed these days. You and Xu zhe take care of everything outside. How about how many people are there in the camp now?" Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    Chen Feng''s spirit was damaged when he killed the three winged monster fly. For a time, he didn''t go anywhere, and he was in the room to recuperate himself. In recent days, he really recovered to its peak.


    The battle with the three winged magic fly was too dangerous. Almost, Chen Feng faced death and had no chance to turn over.


    The cards were exhausted, and even the mourners were summoned as sacrifices. In that case, Chen Fengsheng felt the threat of death.


    High risk and high return.


    Chen Feng squeezed his strength. Finally, after killing the magic flies, he overcame the difficulties, so that even his mental strength increased by 20%, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s inquiry, Wei Xun immediately straightened his back and truthfully replied, "there are 3100 people in the camp, and the number of people who meet the battle is up to 13000. Except for 200 people resident in the camp, all the others are scattered in the battle, investigation and search teams."


    "In terms of food, the search team has made great achievements. The sports hall has been full. Now it is preparing to turn over a house and pile up the rest of the food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xun made a simple report and explained the recent development of the camp like Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t show any expression on his face, but there were waves in his heart. He didn''t expect that the camp had made rapid progress during his closing period. The number of people not only soared several times, but even stored a lot of food. Now these food are enough for everyone to eat for half a year.


    Of course, Chen Feng also knows that it is impossible to search for these foods alone. If there is no virtuous circle, these foods will always be exhausted one day. At that time, the prestige accumulated after a long time is likely to be destroyed in an instant.


    save against a rainy day.


    Because of this, Chen Feng ordered to use some land of the University and plant some mutant grain when the time was ripe.


    Energy changed everything, and even some food changed.


    Take rice for example. It was originally just short rice grains. After energy transformation, each grain was two inches long, just like a crystal column.


    These rice grains contain powerful energy. Ordinary adults can''t eat a bowl at all, but only seven or eight grains are enough to fill their stomachs. Moreover, taking these rice for a long time will have the effect of strengthening their health, and even the opportunity for future generations to awaken professionals will be greatly enhanced.


    However, these crops have very high requirements for land and water. In order to plant these foods, some large forces even organize soil, wood and water elements to cultivate them themselves. Only in this way can these rice be full and reach excellent quality.


    Only by planting this kind of food can we really stand on this doomsday.


    "We still need to expand our forces. I want to integrate the economic development zone as soon as possible. Only then can all talents be used by me. Thousands or even tens of thousands of people work hard for this force, and everything will become very easy."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to recruit some professionals. At present, there are still too few forces that can be mobilized."


    During this period of expansion, although the camp accommodated many people, the number of people killed was no longer small.


    Chen Feng ordered the integration of Jingkai at all costs. The team led by Wei Xun and supplemented by bad demons killed five professionals trying to resist in just a week.


    Zerg siege is an urgent matter. If we can''t integrate the economic development zone before this, it can''t become an iron plate and work together to fight the insect tide.


    In the past, it was a last resort to expand and kill people, but now... The power is beginning to become. Once these 3000 people go out, even if they don''t do it, just a roar is enough to frighten bronze level professionals.


    The general trend has become.


    In the face of this situation, in addition to some gifted characters who are naturally heroic templates, who has the courage to prevent their annexation and integration?


    Most of the forces on Liang Jingyao''s notebook have been removed, leaving only a few powerful spikes, including some silver strongmen.


    These are hard bones to chew. Wei Xun''s Taoism is not enough. Chen Feng can only go out in person.


    But before that, Chen Feng has one more thing to do.


    Necromancer.


    Mental strength is restored, even better than before, and the other summoned animals are around. The weather, geography and people occupy everything. It''s time to subdue the unstable facto

 Chapter 116

    For a whole month, Chen Feng was recuperating. Although all the ordinary blood honey was given to the earth elements to restore her strength, she could better build the city wall, and all the better queen bee honey was supplied to Chen Feng.


    This is the advantage of power.


    If you are yourself, you should not only take care of those bloodthirsty bees, but also find food and shelter for them. Even if you finally get the queen bee honey, you are exhausted and the gain is not worth the loss.


    But now


    When Chen Feng had an idea, the whole force began to work for him. Some people hunted monsters, some cleaned the room, and others were specially responsible for collecting blood honey. Chen Feng only needed to rest in the room, and the best queen bee honey was sent to his mouth.


    No distractions.


    Because of this, Chen Feng takes royal jelly to repair the lost mental power during the day, goes to bed early at night to recover his vitality, and uses it to recuperate his body all day!


    Today, his mental strength has returned to normal, and even the wounds left by the previous battle have been completely recovered with the nourishment of queen bee honey.


    In this case, Chen Feng''s idea is very accessible, just like a crystal, clear and clear, only one step away from the peak of silver.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the playground runway, Chen Feng stood on the ground in the silent sun, while the evil devil squatted aside like a guard, with big eyes looking around from time to time.


    During this time, the bad devil devoured more professionals than the camp. The ordinary arms on the body have long disappeared, but have completely become awakening arms. Each one is extremely ruddy, and even some blood can be clearly seen.


    These arms are like the feet of insects. When chasing the enemy, they can burst out with super speed. Regardless of endurance, they are even stronger than Flora''s explosive power!


    Unknowingly, this creature at the bottom of the abyss has grown to this point. Of course, in addition to speed, its most terrible ability is hand to hand combat. More than a dozen arms are waved. If it is not suppressed by rank, it is invincible in the same rank!


    Perhaps I noticed Chen Feng''s eyes. In anyone''s eyes, it was terrible to the extreme. It was regarded as the existence of demons, but now it seems a little nervous.


    He wanted to raise his head and say hello to his master, but Chen Feng ordered him to stand in place. The bad devil dared not neglect it. In this way, he wanted to raise his head and didn''t want to make his master angry, so he could only close his mouth and take a glance with his spare light from time to time, but soon turned his head and looked around carefully.


    Chen Feng turned a blind eye to the bad devil''s performance. At this point, even he could not predict how the other party would evolve, so he had to let it go.


    In addition to the bad demons, flora and the dark elves were also summoned. Flora raised her furry ears, got used to the life of the abyss, and her spirit was always tight.


    The dark elf ten meters away seemed a little excited. Compared with FRA''s tight attitude, she still had beautiful eyes and spring and did some angry actions even across the distance.


    This was seen by the bad devil. In the brain that had just bred wisdom, although it didn''t understand what the other party bent over and raised his hair from time to time, it could feel that the dark elf tried to rob the master with it.


    The evil devil lowered his head and stared at each other with big eyes. His tone was colder than the snow frost in the twelfth lunar month: "the evil devil hates... Eat you... Want to eat you..."


    Everything is ready.


    Mental recovery, all three summoning beasts gather together. Chen Feng''s purpose is to subdue the necromancer and completely make the other party loyal to himself today!


    Call!


    A scarlet crack opened slowly in front of Chen Feng, and a smell of sulfur filled the surroundings. Even more, there were some roars and screams from time to time, just like some strong men found the crack and tried to drill out of it.


    Chen Feng has felt several powerful thoughts, each of which is similar to or even more powerful than the burning devil summoned before.


    Epic?


    Or a myth!


    If these strong ones appear, not to mention the economic development zone, even the whole city will be destroyed in an instant. However, the call is protected by the power of rules. Although these monsters are strong, they can''t break the dimension and can only peep quietly.


    After a while, the crack began to slowly overflow a rotten smell, like countless dead gases gathered together. These energies escaped, and the flowers and plants on the land even withered one after another. Even the soil became dark and filled with some strong rotten smell.


    White bone plain!


    This is the place where the necromancer lives. All around him are shrouded in death. All the creatures living on this layer are Necromancers.


    There are all kinds of undead creatures here.


    In addition to the common skeleton soldiers, skeleton archers, zombies and ghouls, there are also some powerful beings, such as Dark Knights, dead banshees, even bone dragons hidden under a mountain, or lichs studying experiments.


    There is no life here.


    Any living creature who steps here will become a chaotic undead without thinking in a short time.


    Even in the abyss, this is a forbidden area. If there is no bloody war, even the legendary burning devil dare not set foot in it easily!


    In this way, after a period of time, a blue flame slowly appeared from the crack, and these flames gradually condensed until a familiar figure came to Chen Feng.


    Necromancer.


    It''s the same as before. Without flesh and blood, their bodies are permanently fixed in the shape of white bones.


    "Who is it? Disturb the great Saruman!" an obscure voice appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Saruman.


    This is the name of the necromancer.


    Inexplicably summoned, which made the necromancer a little angry. He looked at Chen Feng and the blue light in his eyes flashed: "it''s you, little human, you disturbed Saruman''s sleep."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire of soul in his eyes suddenly soared, and an invisible wind shook and blew, making Chen Feng''s clothes hunting sound.


    Soul storm.


    The necromancer was so rebellious that he threatened Chen Feng as soon as he appeared and tried to kill his master!


    Feeling the pressure on him, Chen Feng smiled angrily and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth: "you are not the first to call such an arrogant beast, but do you know what the end of those poor bastards is?"


    "Not satisfied? I''ll hit you!"


    "Do it! The dark elf shot its head at me. I''ll see what ability you have to disobey my orders!"

 Chapter 117

    Chen Feng was already ready to turn his face. It can be said that he wanted to make things bigger at the beginning. How could he finish things hastily because of the power of the necromancer? At this time, his eyes were cold and gave orders directly to the dark elves.


    Necromancer is not simple.


    When fighting three winged magic flies, you can see the terrible strength of the other party by using five dark magic in a row.


    A dangerous role.


    The spiritual power of the necromancer is very strong. Even ignoring Chen Feng''s orders, he can cut the crack and return to the abyss alone.


    Most of the creatures Chen Feng used to summon were powerful summoners. Although he had great strength, his spiritual power was very weak and could not resist orders.


    But the necromancer is different. He gave up his body and completely devoted himself to studying black magic. In the abyss, every necromancer is a paranoid madman. They like bones, corpses and endless spiritual strength.


    This necromancer, who has existed for many years, has super spiritual power. In this case, although he is afraid of the power of rules and can''t kill Chen Feng, he can disobey Chen Feng, disobey the call, and even escape.


    Chen Feng doesn''t like any unstable factors.


    Originally, the necromancer was extremely powerful. If Chen Feng was alone, he could not be subdued easily.


    But now Chen Feng''s pressure has gathered three summoning beasts around him. One person''s momentum is equal to the integration of the evil Qi and strong pressure of three abyss aliens. Even the necromancer is a little distracted. Even the fire of the soul in his eyes has melted a lot.


    Necromancer.


    In addition to some black magic, it is also proficient in calling the dead to fight. If there are enough bodies, it can easily revive a powerful team.


    The strength of the camp is not enough, and the combatants die one by one, but the undead is different. If they are summoned, they are fearless and will only work faithfully for the undead mage.


    If Chen Feng can subdue the necromancer, he can have an additional team of necromancers under his command. It plays a great role in fighting or guarding the city!


    Not satisfied!


    Just fight until you take it!


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the dark elf put up an arrow, pointed the thorn branch to the front, stepped on the ground with her feet and directly pulled the long bow into a full moon shape.


    "Boom!"


    This arrow, with its tip shining, can be seen with a touch of colorful colors in people''s eyes.


    Shaped charge shooting.


    It condenses the energy of the dark elves. Once it hits the enemy, it will produce some blasting effects. In such a fierce momentum, even an elephant will be directly shot to death. It is impossible to survive!


    The arrow drew an arc and shot away, but for a moment, it was close to the dead mage''s body and pointed directly at the other party''s eyes glittering with soul fire.


    ¡°in¡­¡­uy¡­¡­¡±


    Some cold spells sounded around, like ghosts whispering. This sound made people feel very uncomfortable.


    The land began to swell.


    "Peng!"


    With a loud noise, a wall suddenly bulged on the ground, including hand bones, sternum, foot bones and even skull. This bone wall is made of countless white bones.


    Just as the bone wall had just risen, the arrow of the dark elf came as promised and directly blasted on the bone wall.


    At this time, there was a terrible roar on the bone wall, as if these dead wanted to rise from it, full of ferocity, violence, violence and cruelty.


    Although the concentrated energy shooting of the dark elves was fierce, they were not against these dead souls. These dead spirits directly resisted this fatal blow with white bones.


    The necromancer stood behind the bone wall, and the fire of the soul flickered constantly, just like mocking Chen Feng''s means.


    A boring battle.


    The necromancer raised his scepter and his lower body changed into a blue smoke. When he tried to return to the abyss, the hard bone wall shook violently again to prevent him from leaving.


    Seeing the arrow blocked, the dark elf continued to pull the bow, his arms made a crackling sound, his eyes turned rapidly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One arrow could not be shot through, and she shot three arrows in an instant. These arrows pierced the stars and the moon. They were so fast that they even tore the space and sent out a faint thunder in the air.


    "The first arrow, the bone wall just shook."


    "The second arrow, some bone powder fell off the bone wall."


    "The third arrow, the bone wall is sunken by an inch."


    "The fourth arrow..."


    These arrows hit the same position every time, no difference. When the fourth arrow, the hard bone wall directly broke a big hole, only a thin layer, and it was completely shot through.


    At this time.


    A few drops of sweat fell from the dark elf''s head, and the right hand pulling the bow string trembled. It was obvious that the arrows had exhausted most of her strength.


    work not completed?


    no


    The dark elves are not alone!


    At the same time, flora directly ran out at this moment, waved her right arm and directly penetrated the last layer of bone wall, but in an instant, she blew on the head of the necromancer.


    Blow your head!


    Chen Feng''s previous orders are really completed now!


    Although FRA''s fist is delicate, don''t forget that she is a boxing master. This fist full of "strength" is like a huge stone rolling down from the mountain, which easily breaks the last defense of the bone wall.


    "Peng!"


    This time, the necromancer didn''t even have the chance to recite the spell. He was directly blown away and fell to the ground four meters away.


    With a punch, flora arched her body, her tail stood high behind her, and her muscles fluctuated up and down, just like the strength in flesh and blood, giving people a heavy pressure.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng''s face was not relaxed. Instead, he frowned and stared at the necromancer.


    Fra''s strength was incomparably strong. If she was an ordinary white bone, she would blow it out, but the bones on the necromancer didn''t know what material they were. After being hit so hard, she didn''t even have a crack. She was still crystal clear, like the most precious jade.


    It''s not so simple to be defeated!


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, it was like hundreds of dead people howling around. A layer of black frost appeared in the whole air.


    A faint figure appeared behind the necromancer.


    The figure slowly gathered. After a while, Chen Feng saw that he was a thin old man. He was wearing a white robe, his eyebrows and hair were as white as snow, and in his hand, he held a black scepter. If ordinary old people reached this age, most of them would give people a feeling of gentleness and kindness, but the old man did not smile, The sunken eyes made him look like an eagle owl, which made people feel a little afraid at the bottom of their hearts.


    Obviously, this is what the necromancer looked like before he died.


    A powerful magician.


    At this time, the illusion was lifelike, like a real resurrection, and looked murderously at Chen Feng.


    "The ignorant who offended Saruman, accept the punishment!"


    The virtual shadow waved the scepter. The next second, a dark crack flickered and slowly opened around the necromancer


    Chen Feng became interested. He stared at the crack and muttered, "space magic, this guy... Tried to summon a helper?"

 Chapter 118

    "Stab!"


    A crack suddenly opened beside the necromancer.


    The cold breath began to come!


    With the cold spread of freezing everything, a thin figure flew out of it!


    Three winged magic fly!


    It looked like a three winged magic fly. However, it had no flesh and blood at all, and even its internal organs disappeared, leaving only a dark white skeleton.


    It''s incredible!


    The necromancer stole the body of the demon fly and turned it into a skeleton!


    The three winged magic fly was the peak of silver before his death. Although it has died now, its momentum is still strong. Even if it is only a white bone, it also has good combat effectiveness.


    It''s not over yet!


    Not long after the appearance of the magic fly, a figure came out again in the crack. It was still a skeleton. However, compared with the white of the magic fly, the skeleton of the skeleton exuded the color of gold and stone. It held a huge white bone shield in its left hand and a mountain axe in its right hand. The fire of the soul was filled in its eyes.


    It trampled through the cracks with terrible footsteps.


    Skeleton guard.


    In the long process of evolution, it has both defense and attack. Not only its defense is amazing, but also its attack is enough to be described as terror.


    This is the card of the necromancer.


    Two silver undead creatures!


    The necromancer has given Chen Feng too many surprises. The other party is not only proficient in black magic, but also knows how to refine and transform.


    The body of the magic fly was made into a dead soul. At this time, the magic fly had no smell of the previous insects, but was replaced by cold.


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed, looked at the illusion on the head of the necromancer, and said in a deep voice, "this is your last dependence? Today I will destroy them and let you know what is the real summoning skill!"


    "FRA, bad devil, do it and tear up these skeletons for me!"


    "Meow!!"


    Flora opened her mouth and her eyes flashed violently. An uncontrollable killing intention of forest cold like prison broke out suddenly!


    Along with Sen Han''s murderous spirit, there was a pair of fists and a roaring sound like piercing the air.


    Boxing master.


    Fra did not use any external force at all, but gathered all her strength in her fist. Over time, these fists have the power of breaking gold and stones.


    FRA and magic fly had fought before. This time, FRA rushed towards each other. Both sides added their fists and feet and launched their most ferocious attacks.


    To become a dead, the devil fly doesn''t have to worry about being badly damaged in the head or heart.


    However, skeletons also have the weakness of skeletons. Compared with the physical state, the devil flies in the form of skeletons don''t know how to think at all. FRA tries to avoid it and often raises her fist to sneak attack when the other party doesn''t pay attention. In this case, the devil flies can only retreat step by step, the speed can''t keep up with the reaction, and they become a white bone sandbag in vain!


    On the other side, the evil devil also stood up.


    The evil devil seemed to be bloated and difficult to walk, but after he fell down, his arms waved quickly, only a few seconds away, and rushed to the skeleton guard.


    The evil devil''s eyes were red, and more than a dozen arms waved. Each one was like a hammer and directly hit the skeleton guard!


    The evil devil is fierce and cruel. Before the skeleton guard reacts, he gets more than a dozen punches. The shield in his hand is broken. It doesn''t have the bone of the necromancer. There are even some cracks in his body in front of such great power.


    suppress!


    FRA and the bad devil completely suppressed the skeletons of the necromancer. Maybe they will break into pieces in a short time.


    The other side.


    Chen Feng took a deep look at the necromancer, and there was no anger or killing in his eyes.


    He tried to end the battle!


    Body of fire open!


    With Chen Feng as the center, a one meter radius turned into a sea of fire. The terrible high temperature melted everything. In the center, even the soil turned into glass.


    At this time, a cruel smile appeared on Chen Feng''s face. He had the mark of burning the devil, which made his body stained with a breath of death. Moreover, it was filled with boiling magma, like a volcano about to erupt.


    In the burning fire, Chen Feng''s form has been reborn. A pair of devil horns appear on both sides of his forehead. Although they are short and incomplete, the smell of burning demons is getting thicker and thicker.


    In the face of Chen Feng, who looked like the scorching sun, the soul fire in the eyes of the necromancer jumped fiercely. Even the phantom on his head did not have the previous eagle owl, but showed an expression of surprise.


    "Yan devil..."


    The other party has demon blood?


    The necromancer has only seen Chen Feng holding the flame blade, but has not seen the other party''s complete transformation.


    At this time, Chen Feng completely transformed into a weakened version of the burning devil, and immediately left the necromancer stunned in his place. He didn''t understand why the other party was still human just now. Now he has become a devil, and he is still a burning devil with high-level devil blood!


    When the necromancer was distracted, a flame blade slowly appeared in Chen Feng''s hand.


    "Puff!"


    No pause.


    Holding the blade of fire, Chen Feng rushed to the necromancer with a very tricky attack technique.


    A series of collision sounds can be heard. At the beginning, it can be judged by the naked eye. With the outbreak of Chen Feng, he is like a remnant at this moment. After each blow, the necromancer will leave a dark mark on his body, just like the bones have been corroded and become no longer white and flawless.


    ... "retardation!"


    ... "death means!"


    ... "twist!"


    The necromancer felt a little frightened. He raised his scepter and tried to stop Chen Feng''s attack.


    However... It was badly hurt by flora. Just now, summoning the white bone magic fly and skeleton guard consumed most of its mental power. Moreover, as a summoning beast, it was bound by the power of rules, and it could not attack Chen Feng at all.


    These black magic effects were greatly reduced, and the flame on Chen Feng directly isolated him.


    Strength enhancement.


    The ability of demon gene mutation has improved Chen Feng''s basic strength.


    "At this time, you still want to resist. It''s useless. You''re at the end of a powerful crossbow and there''s no possibility of defeating me!"


    After continuous attacks, the body of the necromancer was erratic and his steps were disordered.


    Chen Feng seized the opportunity and cut hard. Under his anger, his damage was multiplied and directly knocked the necromancer down to the ground.


    The moment he fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng stabbed with lightning and compared it with the flame blade in the eyes of the necromancer. At this time, he only needs to poke it gently to annihilate the other party''s soul!


    PS: debt repayment, the third watch yesterday.

 Chapter 119

    The necromancer is the silver peak. If he is in the white bone plain, Chen Feng can be submerged by the skeleton sea alone, but when he comes here, he must abide by the power of rules and cannot summon endless skeletons to fight.


    Space technology.


    It is proficient in space magic, but can only open a two square position, so it only contains three winged magic flies, skeleton guards, and some personal belongings.


    Now, the skeleton of the necromancer is suppressed. Even it falls to the ground and can only stare up at Chen Feng.


    "Obedience? Be loyal to me. If you don''t want to, I''ll turn you into a real white bone now!"


    Chen Feng put his sword in the eyes of the necromancer and made a dull sound of killing.


    In addition to the panting of the dark elves, there was only Chen Feng''s dignified and cutting voice in the whole square!


    In addition, the scene was silent!


    The necromancer was controlled. Now where dare he let the white bones of the demon fly hurt people? The two skeletons hurried aside and dared not take any rash action.


    However, the damage of the two skeletons was very serious. A pair of wings of the magic fly were torn by Fula, and the speed was much lower than before. As for the skeleton guard, it was almost broken by more than a dozen bad magic punches, and the body was full of small cracks. It will take a long time to recover to the previous state.


    When Chen Feng turned into a devil, his mood naturally became murderous and angry. There was a murderous spirit lingering around him. In this case, the necromancer could even hear the murderous spirit of the other party, and there were faint cries of the enemy soul.


    "Disobedience?!"


    Chen Feng opened his mouth for the second time, and the murderous sound wave poured like a knife into the rain towards the soul fire of the necromancer.


    The necromancer, who was originally fierce and difficult to tame, is now stunned!


    It has super mental power and is very sensitive to danger. It clearly feels that if it doesn''t give the other party a perfect answer, it will really be pierced in the eyes by a sword.


    Soul fire.


    This is the life of the dead. The flame of burning the Yan devil has the effect of purification. Once it is penetrated into the eyes, even if it does not die, the fire of the soul will be seriously damaged and may fall into the realm of bronze.


    Seeing that Chen Feng''s arm sagged slightly, the dead finally felt some cold: "saluman only wanted to live, dignity and pride, not important..."


    For immortality, the magician did not hesitate to fall into the darkness and turn himself into an ugly skeleton. In front of immortality, dignity and pride can be sacrificed.


    "Loyal, I am willing to fight for you..." the obscure voice passed to Chen Feng''s ear!


    At this time, the necromancer finally compromised, and the soul flame in his eyes was suspended in the air. In order to express his sincerity, he was swearing with his soul. If he repented without reason, his soul would be severely damaged in addition to being punished by the rules.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that the necromancer was soft, Chen Feng took back the flame blade, grinned and said with a light smile: "I know you have good wisdom. You are different from those idiot skeletons. You are loyal to me. There are only benefits but no harm!"


    "You are a necromancer. You can only move in the white bone plain. You can''t step into the territory of the abyss at all. In the past, there were only skeletons and zombies to study magic. Here, there are endless lives for you to experiment. It''s convenient to study magic, strengthen your Scepter and create more and stronger necromancer creatures!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng paused and said in a low voice: "in addition to these, I will make a huge blood sacrifice in a period of time. I will sacrifice thousands of insects at a time to impact the golden realm. I can''t absorb those huge forces alone. I am truly loyal to me. Once I sacrifice, you will benefit, and it is very likely to go further and reach a higher realm!"


    Chen Feng thought well. The necromancer really has good wisdom. He has changed from a man to a necromancer. He has inherited his thinking ability.


    After hearing the first promise, the flame in the eyes of the necromancer just jumped slightly and didn''t lose its attitude. After all, it has existed in the abyss for many years. Naturally, it has its own channels to get some low-level demon experimental research. What really shocked it was the second promise to sacrifice insects.


    Thousands of insects!


    If these insects get together, they can''t even see the side.


    The necromancer has been dormant in the white bone plain for countless years. He has thousands of skeletons and zombies. He has such a huge strength that he has never thought of killing tens of thousands of demons for research and experiment.


    But


    This human dare!


    Sacrificing so many insects is to attack the realm.


    What kind of person can do this?


    Only those lords who are domineering in the abyss and have countless demon soldiers in their hands can have this courage!


    "Impossible, this human must be deceiving Saruman!"


    The necromancer stood where he was, and the flame in his eyes was like boiling, burning fiercely, which indicated that he was doing intense ideological work in his mind.


    "However, if the other party can do it, I may really be able to use that power to promote to a stronger level. Once I succeed, my power in the white bone plain will double, and even have the opportunity to subdue the broken bone Dragon..."


    Thinking of this, the flame in the eyes of the necromancer slowly calmed down and gradually returned to normal. However, it is a little different. Its straight spine is now slightly bent. It has recognized Chen Feng''s position and really accepted its position this time.


    Allegiance.


    The necromancer is a materialist. If he can really gain strength, not to mention allegiance to a human being, he will also lower his proud head.


    Seeing the Necromancer''s statement, a glimmer of excitement flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Subduing the necromancer indicates that there will be an additional necromancer Legion in his hands soon.


    In the end, the most indispensable thing is the body.


    "What I want to do now is to enhance my strength. If you have anything good, take it out. Every time you increase some strength, the plan of sacrificing insects will go further!" Chen Feng looked down at the necromancer and asked for it directly.


    The necromancer has wisdom. After staying in the white bone plain for so long, Chen Feng doesn''t believe that the other party doesn''t have any details.


    It stole the three winged magic fly that it had managed to kill. It should pay some reward.


    The necromancer thought for a moment. This time he did not disobey Chen Feng''s order. He waved his scepter, and a dark crack appeared beside him. Then, a long bow and a dagger floated in the air.


    The long bow and dagger are all white. Obviously, they are made of bones.


    The appearance of the long bow is not gorgeous, even simple. The whole body is white. The bow string is made of a light yellow tendon. I don''t know what kind of monster it is.


    From time to time, there are some ghosts and ghosts on the long bow, which makes people uneasy. It feels like that once hit, the soul will be pulled into the long bow. Eternal life can''t exceed life.


    in fact.


    The weapons used by the dead are all evil things.


    But you can''t deny it. This is a powerful weapon. Attacking it is very likely to cause short-term inattention and make the enemy unable to dodge.


    Chen Feng wanted to throw it directly at the dark elves.


    The dark elf held the long bow in her hand, like an ordinary woman seeing precious jewelry. Her eyes showed ecstatic color. Obviously, she liked this weapon very much.


    For each dark elf, with a powerful long bow, it can burst out more terrible power.


    Chen Feng took the dagger into his hand again. He said it was a dagger, but the manufacturing process was very rough, only after some rough polishing.


    The white bone dagger was very light. Chen Feng weighed it. He didn''t even have three kilograms. He tried to row to the side of the runway.


    "Stab!"


    Who could have expected that the runway full of rubber would be cut two inches at once without any obstacles, revealing the black rubber inside.


    "So sharp!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that the dagger should be so sharp, even comparable to the effect after enchanting.


    It''s worth it!


    Not to mention the long white bone bow, just this dagger is enough to offset the loss of the three winged magic fly stolen!


    Subdued the necromancer and unexpectedly obtained two weapons. For Chen Feng, this time it was full of money and real value for money!

 Chapter 120

    Business street.


    Some footsteps came from a distance. A line of 16 people walked carefully in the street. They were carrying some packages. It could be seen that they were all necessities of life.


    The leader of this team is about thirty-five or six years old. His hair is slightly bald at the temples, his eyebrows are thick and neat, his eyes are shining, his fingers are thick, and his palm is full of calluses. It is obvious that in peacetime, he is engaged in some heavy physical work.


    Zhang Hongliang.


    Recently, three professionals have been recruited in the camp. In addition to the element envoy and the far pupil, this person is the last one.


    When fighting, he can grow black spikes like spears, which can defend and attack. He is a power professional.


    Before the end of the day, he was an ordinary worker on the construction site. He was honest and honest. After the end of the day, he awakened his strength. Instead of bullying ordinary people like some professionals, he took the initiative to protect his co-workers from persecution.


    Three weeks ago, he was recruited to the camp. Because he became a professional and had a good reputation, he was directly promoted by Chen Feng to the leader of the search team.


    Search group.


    As the name suggests, it is the work of searching for materials.


    These people linger in the waste land, searching for any daily necessities that can be used, such as food, washing, hardware, and even controlled knives.


    The search group has a high risk factor, but the welfare is good. Chen Feng promised that each time he brought back the food, the searcher''s team members could get a return of 5%.


    carnivorous.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to touch it, but if you enter the search group, you can get 5% of your food every time you go back, which indicates that you can get some dried meat and sausages every three or five times.


    Although the risk factor is high, it has become one of the most popular departments.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, Fuyuan supermarket, the place marked on the notebook is here!" a team member was sharp eyed and found the goal this time.


    Zhang Hongliang looked solemn, clenched his hands, walked in front, and a pair of tiger eyes scanned everywhere.


    With Liang Jingyao''s notebook, the members of the search group didn''t need to probe around like headless flies, but directly to the destination. There was no delay on the road.


    "Don''t come near until I pass!" Zhang Hongliang strode in the direction pointed by the member.


    Zhang Hongliang is careful and cautious. In recent weeks, although he has encountered some dangers, he has escaped without danger. Among them, he plays a great role.


    "Team leader, keep the complete supermarket!" the man who found the target was pointing inside.


    Zhang Hongliang took his eyes and saw that the supermarket was neatly placed. It seemed that he had not been patronized by anyone at all.


    "What''s the matter? The doomsday has happened for so long. How can this supermarket be so clean?" Zhang Hongliang frowned and expressed his doubts.


    Reason told him that this room was absolutely strange.


    "Hey, maybe all the people nearby died long ago?"


    "Team leader, there are complete materials inside. If you take it back this time, even if you get 5% of the welfare, the brothers will send it!"


    "Yes, team leader, we picked up such a little thing most of the day today. We can''t explain it when we go back. Now if we search it, the task can be completed!"


    Everyone is confused by the supermarket and wants to go in and plunder so that they can go back and get benefits!


    Zhang Hongliang frowned and faintly moved. It was noon now. The visibility in the supermarket was very high. He clearly saw that dozens of unopened cigarettes were placed in the counter.


    Zhang Hongliang is not easy to gamble and delicious, but he has a special liking for this tobacco. If he takes these cigarettes back, it will be enough for him to smoke for some time.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hongliang sipped his mouth and Li drank: "Zhang Lei and Liang Chen, you stay outside. The rest of you and I go in. You can''t act alone. Three people and one company must be fast!"


    "Yes!" these people answered one after another.


    Zhang Hongliang took people into the supermarket. The supermarket is large, with more than 30 shelves, on which all kinds of food and wine are displayed.


    As soon as the group entered, it was like a wolf entering the sheep''s den. Everyone pushed a cart and began to put supplies on it.


    Zhang Hongliang was selfish. He took some people to the counter, took out the cigarettes and put them all on the cart.


    "Huo!"


    The price of these cigarettes is not cheap. The most expensive one is 2400. For Zhang Hongliang, if he had been in the past, he might have been out of touch in his life.


    Zhang Hongliang''s forefinger moves violently. He wants to order one now, but the search team clearly stipulates that anyone who hides or steals food will be severely punished during the search.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hongliang''s addiction to smoking has dissipated a lot. He thought, hold on a little longer and smoke again when he goes back.


    "Team leader, we''ve finished taking cigarettes. What else should we take now?" several team members cleaned up everything and asked Zhang Hongliang.


    "Take..."


    Zhang Hongliang just wanted to speak, when he suddenly frowned.


    "Why is there no sound?"


    A dozen people came in and yelled. Even if they didn''t speak, should there be a sound of the cart?


    But now, the whole supermarket is very quiet, just like there is no one except myself!


    "Yue Chao, Jian Yun, Xiao Fang..." Zhang Hongliang called several names in a row, but there was no response.


    "Go out first!" Zhang Hongliang''s heart suddenly clicked. He had a bad feeling and tried to go out first and then look for the traces of the remaining people.


    Other people also felt something wrong. They all turned pale and followed when they were ready to go out.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, the whole supermarket was completely dark, just like the fall of night!


    You''re kidding!


    It''s noon outside. How can it get so dark?


    At the same time, it was quiet outside. Zhang Hongliang had left two people watching the wind, and now he didn''t know where to go.


    The outside and the house have now become two worlds. The sun is shining, but the house is dark, isolated from vision and hearing, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Peng!"


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the supermarket suddenly opened, and a figure covered in blood fell to the ground.


    It''s Zhang Hongliang!


    His body is full of black spikes, which is his ability. In battle, long spikes can appear on his body, but now, all these spikes are twisted by strange forces, and then inserted into his body, abdomen, chest, and even shoulders, full of scarlet blood holes.


    Zhang Hongliang''s eyes were wide open and there was no color inside. He was dead. Just now, he rushed out with his last breath in an attempt to escape, but he was too seriously injured and died at the door of the supermarket.


    "Pooh!"


    Just then, an iron hook directly caught Zhang Hongliang''s body. In this way, it was like dragging another dead dog back to the darkness


    That''s it.


    Except for a pool of blood on the ground, there was no movement around. It was like those people had never appeared

 Chapter 121

    In the empty playground.


    There are several forbidden areas in the camp, and this playground is one of them.


    In peacetime, this is a place for students'' activities. Sports, endorsements and games, especially at night, are the favorite places for men and women in love.


    But now, there is no student here. As early as the beginning of the end, most students died miserably in the belly of the monster.


    "Creak..."


    Some strange sounds echoed in the playground.


    Looking around, it turned out that more than a dozen skeletons stood on the runway irregularly. Their bones were white and covered with soil, as if they had just drilled out of the ground, and there was even a smell of rotten corpses on them.


    As for the eye socket, it is empty. The eye that should have existed has long disappeared. It seems that even the soul can take away the empty hole and endless darkness.


    Skeleton soldier.


    This is the undead creature transformed by the necromancer.


    In the white bone plain, the necromancer commands thousands of skeletons, including powerful skeleton soldiers in bronze and silver.


    But this is the real world.


    Suffering from the power of rules, the necromancer cannot summon his own power!


    Therefore, if Chen Feng wants to form the undead army, he needs to start from scratch.


    Recovery of the dead.


    The necromancer revived the skeleton soldiers in front of him from the ground by relying on his ability.


    Skeleton soldiers: immune to mental magic and blindness. Not affected by morale, reincarnation magic is invalid.


    They are originally some Mori white bones, which are not affected by any negative magic. Blessings, curses and blindness are all invalid. In addition, the diseases of zombies, the blood sucking of vampire king, the curses of dark knight, terror knight and mummy, and the dead eye of barbarian cattle.


    The defense of low-level skeleton soldiers is very weak. These bones are not much harder than human beings. Summon up courage and kill each other with a few hammers.


    Strong and weak.


    But there is one thing that neither humans nor insects can be compared with the dead, that is... They are not afraid of life and death!


    Low level skeleton soldiers have no consciousness. They only have the initial instinct and hate life! They hate all life, which is the terrible place of the white bone plain. Millions of low-level skeletons wander in every corner. When some life forces step in, those skeletons will rush up.


    Skeleton sea.


    Endless skeletons will drown all enemies. Even legendary creatures can''t resist the attack of millions of skeletons.


    At present, the dozen skeletons obeyed the order of the necromancer and stood quietly on the ground. Inside, there was even the skeleton of a child.


    The shape and gender of the skeleton were indistinguishable, but one thing attracted Chen Feng''s attention. It broke a rib as its own weapon.


    The rib as long as a dagger looks funny, but once in battle, it will become a sharp tool for harvesting life.


    Although the strength of low-level skeleton soldiers is not strong, once their number increases, thousands of skeletons charge together, resulting in enough deterrence to frighten ordinary people. They have no courage to fight each other at all.


    In addition, they are also natural engineers. They don''t need to sleep and can work 24 hours a day, such as digging ruins and transporting materials, which can reduce a lot of artificial power.


    For Chen Feng, because of their arrival, the dusty plan can finally be implemented


    Harvest worm meat!


    Because of the amazing fecundity of the Zerg, the number of insects in the city has increased significantly. Compared with the packaged food that takes one bite, these insects are the real recyclable food materials!


    In the end of the world, some forces often go outside to harvest insect meat. They air dry most of the insect meat into dried meat, and leave a few fresh meat for daily consumption.


    Eat worms?


    Disgusting?


    In this world, some food is good. Who will be picky?


    For ordinary people, their strength is low, and they simply can''t rely on hunting to obtain meat. Moreover, the sausages and cans searched back are rare items, and they can''t fall into their hands. At this time, the weaker insects undoubtedly become the delicious food on their table.


    Juli earthworm, Yunxi snow cicada, blade grasshopper


    Doomsday mutation, the size of insects has expanded countless times. Each insect can cut nearly ten kilograms of fresh meat. For ordinary people, these insect meat is a rare delicacy.


    However, these insects are extremely ferocious, and most of them are highly toxic. If there are no professionals in charge, several unlucky people will die each time they hunt, or their eyes and trunk will be corroded by venom, so they can only be removed as a last resort!


    Chen Feng didn''t advocate hunting insects before, because there are few professionals in the camp, and the waste of resources is not worth the loss.


    But now it''s different. The skeleton soldiers ignore fear and are not afraid of toxins. More than a dozen skeletons rush up. Insects such as blade grasshopper have only to be slaughtered, and there is no chance to resist!


    If one insect can produce ten kilograms of dried meat, then ten is one hundred kilograms, and one hundred is one thousand kilograms!


    There are insects everywhere in this city. If we hunt all the insects in the economic development zone, Chen Feng''s rough calculation is enough to harvest tens of thousands of kilograms of dried meat!


    Once these dried meat are rewarded, Chen Feng''s prestige can reach the peak in an instant. At that time, those desperate survivors will naturally flock to the camp when they hear the wind.


    Food.


    In the end, there is no more beautiful word than it!


    Vigorously develop the Legion of the dead!


    This is the order issued by Chen Feng. During this period, the whole playground will become the territory of the necromancer to facilitate its research and experiment. Not only that, the combat group will try its best to supply the corpse and let it create more skeleton soldiers!


    At this time, a stone fell from Chen Feng''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder exploded in the air. The playground is an absolute restricted area. Except Chen Feng, even Xu zhe can''t break in without authorization, so he arranged the element envoy outside the door. Only in an extremely urgent case will he release the current to give notice.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, ordered the necromancer to do something, took a step and went out.


    As soon as he got out of the playground, he saw Wei Xun standing aside, his face livid, as if shrouded in a dark cloud.


    Something''s wrong.


    "What''s the matter with calling me out in such a hurry?" Chen Feng asked.


    Seeing Chen Feng appear, Wei Xun seems to have found the backbone. He hurried forward and said in a trembling tone: "my Lord, the leader of the search team and the team members didn''t return all night. I sent someone to inquire along the way in the morning. There was no trace at all. There were 16 people, no one alive, no body dead..."

 Chapter 122

    "Sixteen people? Even the leader of the search team is missing?" Chen Feng asked in a cold tone.


    "Yes, I sent someone along the road this morning, but I didn''t get anything at all, not even the trace of battle. It just disappeared without a trace." Wilson whispered with a gloomy face.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Zhang Hongliang is the group leader he just promoted. Although his strength is only bronze, he is cautious. In this half month, the materials in the warehouse can be so sufficient, which is half his credit.


    Besides, what is the job of the search group? In the search process, it is very likely to encounter zombies and insects. Therefore, although some people have to join in regardless of danger for food, in order to avoid accidents in the search process, all the members who can enter the search group are not simple roles. They can only succeed after layers of selection.


    Professional boxers, taekwondo experts, fitness coaches and even some veterans are much more powerful than ordinary people because of long-term exercise. They are excellent in both strength and reaction.


    But


    It''s such a group of elites. Now they are mysteriously missing. Even if they are attacked by insects and monsters, there will always be some internal organs left, right?


    But I didn''t expect that there was really no clue left, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    Escape?


    impossible!


    Chen Feng is very kind to them. Take Zhang Hongliang for example. Before, he was just an ordinary professional and had no power to struggle in the end of the world. However, after being recruited by Chen Feng, he ascended to the sky step by step, directly became one of the six team leaders of the camp, and was also the search group with the best oil, water and welfare. In this case, how could he leave without saying goodbye.


    Now the camp is sweeping around. In addition to some difficult bones, even the three winged devil fly has been killed by itself. Now it is a great opportunity to be energetic and integrate the economic development zone.


    But under such a good trend, the disappearance of the team leader actually occurred, which is the biggest provocation to the camp!


    There is such a big hidden danger in the inevitable area, which has to be paid attention to by Chen Feng!


    "Every time the search team goes out, they search according to the route of the notebook. Yesterday, which area Zhang Hongliang chose, you take people to point by point to me to check from the beginning. No matter who moved my people, they will die..." Chen Feng said calmly in a low tone.


    Chen Feng''s voice is very peaceful. There is no pressure or murderous spirit at all. There is not even a trace of negative emotion. Killing people from his mouth is as simple as drinking water.


    But the more so, the greater the pressure on Wilson, and even his face turned pale.


    The other side is stronger!


    He even had a feeling that Chen Feng could kill himself with just one thought.


    Wei Xun didn''t dare to be disobedient at all. He bowed his head and said, "my Lord, I''ll go now!"


    "Well, don''t act rashly. Let me know when you come back. This time, I''ll go there myself!" Chen Feng asked again.


    Wilson nodded, turned directly, and walked out.


    At this time, Chen Feng stood in the sun. Instead of feeling a trace of warmth, his heart was as cold as ice.


    This is not an era of peace. Even if something happens, you can give up and don''t worry.


    This is the end of the world. Something needs to be solved, otherwise... People will die!


    When the catastrophe comes, no corner of the world can escape. Under this environment, many dimensional walls are slowly weak. Countless strong people of different dimensions come to the world, which is really a group of demons.


    Zerg, zombies and mutant beasts are just the beginning.


    In addition, with the weakness of the dimensional wall, other races will slowly come into the world.


    Those ethnic groups, some peace loving, just define themselves as outsiders, live in places where there are few people, work and develop silently, but there are also some monsters with dark hearts. They are cruel and cunning, try to take this land as their own, and even regard mankind as the object of slavery.


    In the face of catastrophe, mankind will be in danger and face countless crises every day.


    Some traces of trolls appeared around humans.


    Troll.


    They are ugly and greedy large humanoid creatures. They are one of the creatures with evil nature. They are a branch of goblins in a broad sense. They are related to bear goblins, orcs, dog headed people and so on.


    Their necks are thick, hard skinned, their hair is long, usually messy and greasy. Wide and flat nose, purple eyes with white pupils on the left and right. Teeth and claws are orange or black. Their clothes are only simple tanned animal skins, which aggravates their natural odor.


    They are lazy and violent, and like to invade wherever they have set foot.


    In addition to trolls, there are jackals who like to kill, dead spirits who like to turn humans into corpses, and even tentacles who are full of evil desires and regard women as playthings.


    These tentacle monsters are not the kind of slag goods Chen Feng met in the nursing home before. In fact, those tentacle monsters are only cannon fodder in cannon fodder.


    In addition to bullying some ordinary people, they are not very prominent in terms of defense or speed.


    The wall of the dimension gradually weakens, and more powerful tentacle monsters will come to the world. Silver, gold and even the tentacle kings in the legendary realm are more powerful and evil. Their tentacles full of mucus are even filled with mung bean sized particles.


    Tentacles release mucus through these particles. Once hit, even the most chaste girl will indulge in the edge of morality


    They brutally kill men, and then imprison women in their jurisdiction, committing violence day and night, so as to satisfy their terrible evil taste.


    This is a catastrophe.


    If Chen Feng doesn''t improve his strength and camp strength as soon as possible, he has no parry in the face of that chaotic environment.


    The disappearance of Zhang Hongliang is full of strangeness. When a stone is thrown into the water, there will be some splashes. But now 16 people are dead. If it is attacked, it indicates that the enemy definitely has good strength.


    Chen Feng does not allow such unstable factors to exist around him.


    Find it at any cost!


    Before everything has deteriorated, even if there is a danger, we should strangle the danger in the cradle. We can''t let it take root, let alone allow it to sprout!


    And this... Is Chen Feng''s way of life.


    PS: this week, Sanjiang recommended that we did it, break out of the siege, step by step.


    I don''t know what to say except thank you.


    Liangxin will continue to work hard and live up to everyone''s support!

 Chapter 123

    A large group of solemn looking men, surrounded by Chen Feng, slowly came to the business street. Wei Xun walked in the forefront and released the arms of all animals. There was a sad howl from above, like weak insects and mutant animals, who didn''t dare to approach at all, and hid away one after another.


    "My Lord, this is it!"


    Wilson came over and pointed to the supermarket.


    "I checked Zhang Hongliang''s whereabouts yesterday. I checked each of the seven strongholds one by one. All the materials in the other strongholds were empty, except this supermarket... No one had moved the materials in it!"


    Wilson''s tone was low and obviously full of doubt here.


    "Did you go in?" Chen Feng asked faintly.


    "No, according to my Lord''s orders, I found something wrong here, so I hurried back and reported that I had not entered!" Wei Xun answered truthfully.


    This is the advantage of Wei Xun. He only obeys Chen Feng''s orders and never makes superfluous movements. He is like a loyal dog. Let him sit and lie.


    Good.


    With the camp growing day by day, what Chen Feng needs is not how amazing genius, nor the fierce general who dominates the four directions. On the contrary, it is people like Wilson who are in charge of the core strength of the camp,


    Loyalty


    Always ahead of ability!


    Chen Feng gave the other party a favorable look, then raised his head and looked at the supermarket in front of him.


    [Fuyuan supermarket]


    The billboard has yellow characters and red background, which makes these four big characters very clear.


    There is no suspicious place outside the supermarket, but inside, all the goods are displayed neatly, including cigarettes in the display cabinet, snacks on the food cabinet and soap on the washing rack. These things lie on it quietly.


    It''s weird.


    Even if all the people in this street died, some monsters must have patronized here for so long and made a mess inside.


    But now, the supermarket is very clean. Chen Feng has sharp eyes. The most outrageous thing is that there is not much dust on the shelves, which is not in line with common sense.


    "Sir, do you want me to take someone in?"


    While Chen Feng was thinking, Wei Xun took a step forward, bent over and said.


    "No, I''ll go there myself. You stay outside. If anyone comes out, kill him!" Chen Feng put his hand in front of Wei Xun.


    Besides Wei Xun, there are also Yuantong Master Liu Haoyang, earth element envoy Ma Chen, and more than 30 members of the combat group who follow Chen Feng today. However, at this time, these people don''t speak, but just keep quietly outside the door.


    It''s not Chen Feng''s trust, but his strength is terrible. For this strange place, he banished all the four summoning beasts to the abyss. Once something happens, the four summoning beasts will fight together. Except for the golden strong, opponents of any rank have the power of a war.


    As for the golden strong, it''s not a brainless zombie on the side of the road. Catch a lot.


    The doomsday didn''t break out for long. The silver realm is a strong one. As for the existence of the golden level, Chen Feng knows only the insect emperor who hides in the dark and commands thousands of insects!


    Why is the insect king so terrible?


    In a corner, he ordered his men to mate with each other and lay more eggs for him to eat.


    It''s scary.


    Insects have strong reproductive ability. If a giant grasshopper has enough food, it can produce hundreds of eggs in just half a month. The amount of eggs laid by one insect is so terrible. How amazing is the number of eggs produced by thousands of insects every day?


    What''s more, in addition to the ordinary giant grasshopper and red rock beetle, there are many rare insects around the insect emperor. The eggs they produce have stronger life energy and higher value. It can be said that the reason why the insect emperor attacks gold in a short time depends on the method of mutilating the same kind!


    This is like a disguised sacrifice. The insect gathers all its strength on the body of the insect emperor.


    Chen Feng doesn''t believe that even if this small supermarket is weird, there can be gold giants? This is simply impossible!


    Chen Feng walked directly into the supermarket.


    This supermarket is not small. There are dozens of shelves, and there are still two floors up and down. On one side of the wall, there is even a work clothes hanging.


    Before the end of the day, the employee might just go to buy lunch, but he never came back.


    Chen Feng walks in the supermarket with steady steps, but every step is like a tiger coming down from the mountains. When he patrols around, his muscles are even tighter. In case of danger, he can take precautions in an instant.


    Food rack.


    Chen Feng stopped.


    If survivors do break in, they will be the first to come to the shelf to search for food.


    French fries, sausage, instant noodles, bread


    Chen Feng''s eyes swept over the food. When he saw a bread and butter, his face changed slightly. He reached out and picked up the bread.


    Some black liquid solidified on it.


    Chen Feng gently wiped a little with his hand, put it on his nose and sniffed.


    "It''s blood!"


    This is coagulated plasma.


    Chen Feng held the bread and carefully observed the surroundings on the shelf. In addition to the bread, there were some scattered dots on the other food bags.


    I don''t know how long the plasma spilled, and even the color deteriorated and became black.


    "It''s really strange here. There are obvious traces of man-made wiping of these blood. Can we say that this supermarket is a bait to lure survivors in with food? Then what''s the purpose?"


    Chen Feng pondered, and his previous doubts were slowly connected in his mind.


    "Hoo..."


    A breeze suddenly blew on Chen Feng''s face. At the same time, the whole supermarket was like a curtain call stage, slowly shrouded in black cloth.


    Visibility is zero.


    In this case, the whole supermarket is like being swallowed up by black. The food, shelves, and even Chen Feng''s body, hands and feet disappear at this moment.


    "It''s not magic, but pure darkness, the means of the enchanter." Chen Feng''s calm voice sounded, and there was no panic or fear. It felt like he was still comfortable and relaxed on the warm beach.


    No reply.


    It was as silent as a grave.


    "Only rats like to stay in the shadow. Is this the way you in the corner make my men disappear?"


    In the shadow, Chen Feng continued to talk to himself, but at this time, there were more questions and anger in his tone than before


    Chen Feng angry?


    This is going to die!

 Chapter 124

    Dark border.


    This is the means of the enchanter.


    They turn their power into a separate space, isolate the inside from the outside, and have a certain defensive power, which can block external attacks.


    Chen Feng is now in this border, but there is no panic on his face.


    The enchantment master is a very powerful ability. If an expert promoted to the legendary realm exerts this ability, he can not only block the vision, but also isolate the five senses. In that kind of enchantment, he is like becoming a vegetable and clearly knows what is happening around him, but his hands, feet, eyes and nose all lose their function and are completely at the mercy of others.


    But now, Chen Feng''s vision is only affected to a certain extent, which indicates that the rank of this professional is not high.


    Since there is no threat to himself, Chen Feng simply doesn''t do anything.


    The professionals hiding in the dark set a trap, which must be a plot. At this time, Chen Feng responded to changes with the same attitude, stood in place and quietly waited for the other party to make a move.


    "Ha ha, another big fat fish!" sure enough, after a while, a roar came out in the supermarket.


    Chen Feng stood still. Suddenly, a shrill roar echoed in the supermarket. The sound was erratic and people couldn''t distinguish the position at all.


    The man''s voice was sharp, like a crow howling at the edge of a grave. With the boundless darkness, even the bravest man could not help but be terrified.


    But Chen Feng stood on the ground with his eyes through the darkness, just like a crocodile hiding in the swamp. If he seized the opportunity, he would swallow each other into his stomach.


    "Old three! There are a lot of people outside. Solve him quickly and save more dreams!" at this time, another hoarse voice resounded through the air.


    "Two people?" Chen Feng said to himself in silence.


    "Don''t you think I''m in a hurry? There''s still roast meat on the stove. I''m late. There''s not much left. Tell me the location quickly. Kill these people and we''ll go back to dinner!"


    "Three rows of shelves, right hand, step 4!"


    "Pooh!"


    Chen Feng understood that one of them was the owner of the boundary, while the other was responsible for the attack by relying on the other party''s reminder!


    As soon as their voice fell, a broken air voice attacked Chen Feng. The intensity was so great that even the sound of blasting came from the air.


    There was not even two seconds between saying the position and attacking. This series of actions were completed in the blink of an eye, showing the tacit understanding between the two.


    "Third, be careful!" and just as the sound of breaking the air sounded, the enchanter in the shadow suddenly screamed, as if he had seen something terrible, and even the sound line became like brocade.


    "Be careful what? I''ve hooked his body. Are you afraid I can''t find a place? We''ve worked together for so long. You should believe me a little... HMM... why is this guy so powerful?"


    Half way through the man''s words, his tone suddenly became cramped, and then he screamed. Even people were dragged directly with weapons.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Wow... It hurts... Where did you get so many arms?"


    "What''s the matter? My arm is breaking..."


    "It hurts so much... Please kill me... Stop torturing me, please... Kill me... Kill me quickly..."


    In the dark, the original majestic voice began to scream. It was like suffering some unspeakable pain.


    The crow is still the crow''s cry. However, it is no longer the sound of gloating at the grave, but the scream and pain of being thrown into the oil pan.


    In the corner.


    The enchanter''s face was as white as snow. It looked like seeing a ghost. His lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    This is the border he set up. Only he can see the surrounding scene. In the past, he was like teasing ants, high above the ground, torturing the survivors who accidentally broke into here.


    But at this time, he had no such idea at all, but wanted to escape as quickly as possible!


    What did he see?


    Just as the third man threw the hook out, a figure suddenly appeared around the target, like a piece of mud, bloated and huge. The boundary division felt something wrong and more than a dozen arms stretched out from the mud before it could be stopped.


    Those arms grabbed the hook and pulled hard, and the third fell directly into each other''s arms under this great force.


    Next, the dozen arms climbed onto the third man and fastened his body tightly. In just a few seconds, the third man''s arms, legs and even the bones of his chest were crushed. Finally, the whole man was strangled alive and even the fragments of his internal organs vomited out.


    In this way, the third man who could even lift the truck and kill people like chickens and ducks was so paralyzed on the ground that he didn''t see the enemy until he died.


    And then, a more penetrating scene appeared


    The muddy monster grabbed the third child as if he were eating and slowly dragged him into his body


    "Ah..."


    It was too scary. The enchanter made a tremor. The next second, he hurried to cover his mouth with his hands.


    The heart of the enchanter was about to jump out. He covered his mouth with his hands and stared at everything in front of him.


    At this time, the identities of the two sides were directly exchanged. Instead, he was like a child avoiding murderers. Relying on the night, he hid in the dark and dared not make a sound.


    It lasted a few seconds.


    The enchanter stared at his big glasses and suddenly felt something wrong. In front of him, there was only the mud monster. As for the young man, I didn''t know when he had disappeared.


    "Where have you been?!"


    "There is no snack rack, no washing rack, and no counter!"


    "Where? Where the hell is he?"


    At this time, the border division stood on the stairs leading to the second floor. It was the best place to look at the whole supermarket. In the past, he stood at this position and commanded the old three to kill with an iron hook.


    But now, he looked around and found that there was no human shadow except the monster


    "Hoo..."


    Just when the enchanter was in a panic, a faint breath came from his head. The sound was very small, but he could confirm that it was the breath


    The border master trembled all over, like an electric shock, and his body suddenly became numb. He slowly raised his head, and his pupils shrank into a thin line. He saw a calm face looking at him at the top of the second floor.


    That face was like waiting for the enchanter to look up. After seeing each other''s actions, the corners of his mouth gently grinned. He only said four words:


    "I found you!"

 Chapter 125

    The enchanter stayed at this moment, and a sense of fear that could not be described in words ran from his spine to behind.


    Because they are too afraid, they can''t even support the border. The next second, the whole supermarket will return to light, and the other party''s appearance will be exposed.


    The man is about thirty years old, with a gold wire glasses and gentle appearance, just like a teacher who teaches and educates people.


    But


    The other party''s behavior is completely inconsistent with his appearance. On the ground, there is an iron hook scattered. It was originally an iron fence, which was broken into a hook shape by life. At the end, there is a long iron chain hanging.


    The iron hook is full of dry blood. I don''t know how many innocent people''s blood is on it. If an ordinary person broke in just now, there is no possibility of escape under that fierce attack.


    It was the elegant looking man in front of him who said his position in a flat tone without half a sense of guilt. Obviously, they didn''t do such a thing for the first time.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    At this time, Wei Xun asked softly at the door. Just now, they also saw the black fog in the supermarket, but following Chen Feng''s order, he did not act rashly, but kept the door with the people.


    In addition, the boundary has a certain sound insulation effect, so Wilson doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Come in..." Chen Feng ordered the other party to come in.


    When the order was issued, Wei Xun led the people in. They stood at the door and looked around. When they saw the enchanter, they showed a trace of insight. It must be this man who made the place dark.


    "Who the hell are you?" the enchanter looked at the people who broke in, his face changed, looked a little flustered, and hurriedly asked.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chen Feng looked at each other coldly: "I have something to ask you. Kneel down and talk to me."


    The man looked at Chen Feng, plopped and knelt on the concrete floor.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that the other party should be so cheerful. It''s not like being cheerful. He knelt on the ground when he said to kneel. He didn''t hesitate at all. Similarly, he didn''t have any dignity!


    "I admit I lost. I won''t take any rash action. Ask whatever you want. As long as I know, I''ll tell you all!"


    The man looked at Chen Feng and his face was full of fear. Obviously, the fear that Chen Feng had just brought to him still didn''t dissipate from his heart.


    "I ask you, did you meet a group of people the day before yesterday? The leader is about 40 years old. When fighting, he can grow some black thorns." Chen Feng asked directly.


    "This..." when the man heard Chen Feng''s words, he suddenly became speechless, and his eyes dodged quickly, as if he were avoiding something.


    Seeing each other''s expression, Chen Feng has found the answer. The disappearance of Zhang Hongliang must be related to these people.


    In that case


    "Kill it." Chen Feng''s tone was flat, which determined his fate.


    "Don''t kill me, I said... I said everything. I''ve seen those people, and I''ll tell you all I know..." the man''s face changed greatly. At this time, he couldn''t care to escape. He hurried to ask for help for his life.


    "Pa!"


    However, at this time, Wilson suddenly took a step forward, raised his right hand, and his huge palm fell from the sky. Just once, he patted it on his celestial cover.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s body suddenly, then his eyes fell to the ground and became a cold body.


    "Go upstairs!"


    After Chen Feng ordered to kill the man, he looked around and gave orders to the people present. He just heard clearly that the man holding the iron hook mentioned eating, which indicates that the number of this force is far more than the two of them!


    The supermarket has two floors. Chen Feng just stood at the entrance on the second floor, but there was a locked anti-theft door at the door.


    Two people appear suddenly, obviously there is the most suspicious place!


    Several people went up the stairs and came to the front of the door.


    "Open it!" Chen Feng ordered coldly.


    Maybe open this room and all the mysteries here will be solved!


    Wei Xun raised his fist. If his big arm sent out a strange roar, it was like a dozen beasts roaring at the same time. He hammered at the security door.


    "Peng!"


    Although it was an iron door, it couldn''t hold Weixun''s fist. In a moment, the door was smashed open!


    A smell of blood filled everyone''s nose immediately. At the same time, there were some screams as if they were bearing some extreme pain. The voice was miserable to the extreme.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help saying that he stepped in directly. Weixun and others followed closely and walked into the room one after another.


    "This..."


    When Chen Feng walked into the door, he saw a huge strong man sitting in the middle of the room with a large piece of fat in his hand!


    This strong man has a huge body and looks like 300 Jin. Sitting there is like a meat mountain, but his momentum is vigorous, like a waking giant bear. If 300 Jin of meat is placed on anyone, it will appear a little cumbersome, but on him, it gives people a strong, thick and heavy feeling!


    Most importantly, as soon as Chen Feng entered the door, he felt a strong smell of blood. There were corpses all around. Some had been ripped open, some were cutting their necks and bleeding, and one


    Chen Feng''s eyes fell on the man. He was covered with blood and his mouth was stuffed with a cloth strip. Next to him were two young people, one holding a knife, cutting slowly on the man. Next to them was a red burning stove, on which some thin pieces of meat were being roasted.


    Chen Feng recognized at a glance that he was a member of the search group. He had the same surname as Zhang Hongliang and was also a confidant of the other party.


    But now


    The man was tied in the center like a pig, and even his meat was cut off bit by bit


    What are they doing.


    The answer is coming!


    The people in the house didn''t expect that someone would rush here and look at Chen Feng. For a moment, the surrounding air became full of pressure. It felt like being stared at by some fierce beast. The next second, his neck would be bitten off.


    killer!


    Just one step away, you will step into the silver peak!


    Strong... Very strong!


    But Chen Feng turned a blind eye at this time, as if he didn''t mind the pressure exerted by the other party. He glanced at the fragmented corpses on the ground and smiled without anger, but Sen Bai''s teeth were like a dinosaur foraging in the forest.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Feng stared at each other and said word by word.

 Chapter 126

    Chen Feng''s face was gloomy and his tone seemed to be frozen. Anyone could hear the anger and killing in his voice.


    In peacetime, there is a dark cuisine in the food industry, which is called live donkey.


    As the name suggests, donkeys do not need to be killed at all. They gouge out meat directly from living donkeys. Listening to the scream of the donkey in the back hall, the front hall is eating a part of the donkey as if nothing had happened. It is really full of color, smell and sound. Of course, its cruelty can be imagined


    Now, everything done in this room is very similar to the practice of calling a donkey alive, but the object has changed from livestock to human beings.


    He was tied to the chair, bleeding all over, just like suffering from lingchi, and the most unbearable thing was that he watched his flesh and blood swallowed by others.


    The people in this room turned a blind eye. Everyone''s face was numb, there was no nausea, only the greed for meat.


    The supermarket downstairs is just bait.


    Just like Chen Feng trying to hunt insects and meat, for this group of people, survivors are renewable resources. They keep the supermarket intact, lure more survivors in, and then hurt the killer and directly make each other into food for their consumption.


    "Oh..."


    I don''t know who retched. Then, most people bent down, and some even vomited directly on the ground. They couldn''t bear the impact in front of them.


    Even when Wei Xun followed Chen Feng to the north and south, he also saw many different species and insects, but now he still looks iron green. Obviously, he is also suffering a lot in his heart.


    "That''s Tian Jian. I know him. He just joined the search group a few days ago!"


    "And the old five, the plate, and the head, isn''t that... The leader of the search team?"


    "Monster!"


    "These people are monsters!"


    At this time, a group of people behind them saw all this and screamed out. It was not fear, but an extreme nausea. They could not imagine why these guys could do such a terrible thing!


    "Who are you?" just then, sitting in the center, the man like a meat mountain suddenly said.


    The big man was 300 Jin, with big arms and round waist. He was even stronger than a bear. Sitting there, he was like a meat mountain, giving people an extremely heavy pressure, and his voice was even more frightening. Every word was like a cold steel knife. After a paragraph, some members of the combat group even stepped back.


    At this scene, Chen Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the murderous spirit of the other party was so strong that it had even turned into essence. It was like a cold wind, hurting people''s spleen and lungs!


    The doomsday is full of countless possibilities.


    Everyone has their own adventures, and any professional may become the protagonist in this new era!


    Just like this strong man in front of him, no matter how violent and cold-blooded his character is, his strength is so shocking that he doesn''t start. Just a few words make ordinary people feel like a great enemy, and even dare not resist.


    In this world, there is light, there is darkness.


    The doomsday broke out and the judgment appeared. They did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives and fight against monsters for the future of mankind.


    But


    There are also some people who are naturally unstable factors. When they have power, they not only do not help the same kind to be consistent with the outside world, but do all kinds of bad things and only seek pleasure.


    These people are on the wanted list, called the black list.


    Black list.


    This is not only a criticism of crimes, but also a list of disguised recognition of each other''s terrorist strength.


    Any existence that can be listed on the black list is a ferocious generation. Its strength is not only terrible, but also its methods are extreme, regardless of any consequences.


    Xu zhe persecuted thousands of people in order to retaliate against Yang Zheng. In this case, he also ranked in the black list.


    Among them, there is another person. His ranking on the black list is even higher than Xu Zhe. The military promised that as long as he can kill him, he will immediately obtain five enchanted weapons, the rank of second lieutenant, and even ten kilograms of blood honey


    In the black list, the mob also has a terrible name called "shankui!"


    Shankui is a nightmare for people in J city. In a sense, he is even more frightening than monsters!


    This man is burly, not a good woman, not fond of tobacco and alcohol, but crazy about meat. Moreover, he slaughters not pigs and sheep, but living humans!


    Shankui once threatened: the elderly don''t eat, the meat is too impatient, the children don''t eat, the meat is too tender, the women don''t eat, the Yin is heavy, they want to eat, and only eat young strong men. At the age of men, flesh and blood are the most powerful. It''s delicious in the world!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned. Although he had never seen each other in his previous life, he had heard some legends about each other.


    This person''s ability is regeneration. If he has sufficient strength, he will regenerate himself no matter how much injury he has suffered. In the blink of an eye, he can appear in front of his opponent!


    It was because of this ability that he narrowly escaped death several times. After a period of rest, he began to make waves again.


    At present, this strong man, regardless of his body shape, momentum and, is very consistent. There is a great chance that he will be the mountain Kui who will roll up countless bloody storms in the future!


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t answer, the strong man sat on the ground and bit the fat meat in his hand. Even his mouth was full of oil stains, which made people frown slightly.


    "Why didn''t I ask you? Just now, you said you wanted to kill me?! also, where did the second and third go? What did you do to him?" suddenly, Juhan''s body moved, and Chen Feng felt a strong murderous spirit, as if all the negative emotions in his heart exploded!


    Chen Feng has no expression.


    What if the other party is shankui?


    If he kills his own people, he should pay a price. What''s more, he regards the economic development zone as a forbidden area. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. How can he let the other party grow slowly in his own territory?


    "You mean the enchanter? Your good servant has been slapped to death by me, and the latte hook has also been swallowed by my summoning beast. All his body has been digested, leaving only a pair of arms. What else do you want to know? I''ll tell you all!"


    Chen Feng stood in place and threw out his mace.


    Hearing this, the strong man''s face changed, raised his fist and tried to kill Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng was unmoved. At the moment when the other party shot, two cracks slowly opened around him.


    "I don''t care if you''re shankui. I won''t let you die if I kill so many people! I''ll turn you into a dead soul and trap all my thoughts in rotten meat day and night. I can''t live forever!"


    "Necromancer, come out and have a look. How about the materials I prepared for you?!"

 Chapter 127

    Shankui showed his signature smile, looked disdainfully at the young man in front of him, threatened to kill him, and then quickly shook his hand into a fist, like a towering xiongshan mountain, and directly bombarded him.


    There was not even a few seconds between speaking and punching.


    Shankui is tall, but it doesn''t mean that he is dull. On the contrary, he can think of ways to lure survivors with supermarkets. It can be seen that he is thoughtful and doesn''t speak of any principles at all.


    Just now, he also showed a look of arrogance and pride, but the next second, he suddenly broke out and killed Chen Feng!


    Of course, he can see that Chen Feng is the backbone of this group of people.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    For shankui, as long as he kills Chen Feng, these people are not worried at all!


    "Bang..."


    The dull and sharp voice sounded. Although shankui was like a meat mountain, he broke out at a surprisingly fast speed. Now, he was like a siege hammer. He exerted too much force, and one arm seemed to expand in a circle. It is not difficult to imagine that if he was in this boxing, anyone would become a pool of meat mud!


    "Die!"


    The domineering man always regarded the fallen enemy as a mole ant. Although this mentality was abnormal, it gave him a more domineering and strong temperament. At this time, shankui''s combat effectiveness was even more explosive. It was amazing!


    "Bang bang!"


    However, when shankui was infinitely close to Chen Feng, a series of fists, but saw an equally huge figure coming to shankui and bombarding shankui with a peerless and domineering attitude!


    "Ah!"


    Shankui was hit and flew, but his reaction was different from that of ordinary people. He still let him block his terrible right arm in front of him and guard against the violent blow. As soon as he rolled, he stood up and faced up to the sudden monster.


    "You want to hurt... Master... Unforgivable..."


    There was a ferocious light in the evil devil''s eyes. Because of shankui''s behavior, all his anger broke out.


    You know, when the bad devil fights, greed always occupies the majority in his eyes, but now there is no desire for food in his eyes. Some are just scarlet like blood.


    Four summoning beasts.


    The evil devil is most dependent on Chen Feng. This dependence has already melted into its flesh and blood. No matter who dares to do a little harm to Chen Feng, it will be thunderstruck and destroyed!


    Shankui''s eyes widened, and his heart trembled violently at this moment.


    The four meter body is like a huge tripod guarding the eight wastelands. It is full of mud, but there are more than a dozen ruddy arms on it. What makes it unbearable is that there is a human head on this indescribable body.


    Monster!


    Just now, he was called a monster by the members of the battle group, but now... What''s his appearance compared with the creature in front of him?


    Under the ferocity of the evil devil, all the thugs behind shankui were afraid, most of them were frightened, and their backs were full of cold sweat. Even if shankui sat aside, they could not stop their gradually white, bloodless cheeks.


    After all, for ordinary people, monsters of this level can''t compete with them.


    Don''t say it''s shankui and others, just like Wilson and his party. After seeing the bad devil, the whole heart seemed to be held, and even stopped for a short time!


    The appearance of the evil devil has long exceeded the scope of human imagination. However, the more terrible the evil devil is, the more they admire Chen Feng. They simply can''t understand it. The evil devil''s temperament is frightening, but he is as gentle as a sheep in front of Chen Feng. Some people have seen it more than once. On a warm sunny day, this creepy monster lies in front of Chen Feng''s door like a child, Whisper and ask for the appearance of candy and food.


    "If you hurt your master... You will... Die..."


    The evil devil gave another overbearing roar of terror. He suddenly raised his head and bulged a big bag between his neck. At a speed visible to the naked eye, he even raised two heads. With the original appearance, three heads and more than a dozen arms, he was stared at by these eyes. Everyone was scared and cold.


    "Second! Third!"


    Shankui''s eyes are about to pop out at this moment. He can see clearly that these two suddenly appeared heads are the two loyal professionals under his command. The three of them occupy here. The Shengsheng group has established their own forces, but now


    The two people who were just talking and laughing together now appeared in front of shankui in this strange way. How can he not be surprised? How not afraid?


    The enchanter is still wearing the pair of gold wire glasses, and his face is even ruddy and full, just like a living man, but... His pupils are gray, like shrouded in fog and haze, gray and full of thick dead breath.


    The other man, who was called the third man by them, was a man of about 20. His skin was dark and different from the calm face of the border master. The third man''s face was very distorted, like being frightened before he died. The whole cheek was distorted, like a piece of plasticine, which was kneaded and kneaded by someone, filled with uneasiness.


    That''s it.


    Three heads, six eyes.


    These eyes stared at shankui. Those eyes, like a cage, directly trapped him in the iron cage of fear.


    Shankui clenched his fist.


    At this moment, there was a trace of dignity on the face that had always been filled with murder. Even a cold sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    Escape?!


    This is simply impossible.


    The evil devil has more than a dozen arms. Once he lies down and waves more than a dozen arms together, no one can escape its pursuit!


    "If you want to kill me, you have to show your true skills!"


    Shankui clenched his teeth and exhaled all the turbid air in his heart. His expression began to change in an instant. In his deep eyes, there was a cold and terrible flame, like the silence before the volcanic eruption. The next second, his flesh and blood began to roll, like boiling water. In just a few seconds, his arms, back and thighs, Some huge sarcomas have grown one after another!


    Killer mace!


    At this time, where would shankui hide his clumsiness and directly burst out the most terrible forces at this moment!

 Chapter 128

    In the face of extreme fear, shankui''s body changed. His flesh and blood expanded. It was not as big as before. Now it became deformed. The flesh and blood squeezed his face into deformation. It was ugly and terrible. Only a pair of small eyes, like the tip of a needle, showed vicious eyes.


    On the day of the outbreak of the doomsday, shankui had seen too many broken families and people die. A community with only a few hundred residents was attacked secretly. Countless insects drilled out of the ground. Men, women, the elderly and even children were dragged into the ground by those ferocious insects. Plasma, stumps and roars were all depicted in shankui''s mind.


    Seeing countless tragedies, shankui''s heart has long been eroded. Since then, he vowed to survive anyway!


    Shankui''s momentum soared. At this moment, he even burned his strength in an attempt to make a final struggle.


    On the other side, the evil devil also moved. After the power accumulation was completed, more than a dozen arms waved and blasted towards shankui with a suffocating oppression!


    Each of these arms is a professional. In addition, they have died. These arms are not afraid of pain, so they are waving with great power without a trace of stagnation!


    Terrible.


    This terrible power is frightening and chilling.


    "Can''t return!"


    Shankui roared, looked at the monster in front of him, suddenly stretched out his right hand, not afraid of each other''s fist, and patted it hard.


    "Bang bang!"


    The bad devil has more than a dozen professional arms. Ordinary people can''t even catch one face to face, but after the outbreak, shankui is as fast as thunder and just takes these fists one by one.


    It can be seen how terrible shankui is!


    For so long


    This man is the only one who can fight with bad demons like this!


    Not only that, there are many bad devil fists. They can always find some opportunities to blow on shankui with a tricky attitude. Surprisingly, those originally red fist prints dissipated directly in a few seconds, as if they had never existed at all.


    Regeneration!


    Chen Feng guessed right. His identity is indeed the mountain leader on the black list!


    However, Chen Feng is not concerned about this now, but a pair of eyes, staring closely at shankui''s body. After a moment, he said, "double awakening?"


    Double awakening.


    As the name suggests, some talented professionals, after awakening, not only gain one ability, but even two. Even some real talents, after awakening, gain more abilities.


    Like the hero template, such people are born illegitimate children of the creator. Compared with ordinary professionals, they don''t know how many detours to take.


    Shankui has two abilities.


    The first is regeneration, while the second is similar to Wilson''s ability. In the process of fighting, it can change its form and become a monster wrapped in flesh and blood. The increase of its destructive power is not large, but its defense power is directly burst. It can be said that it is invulnerable!


    killer!


    No wonder shankui ranks so high on the black list, has the ability to increase defense, and the body has the ability to regenerate. If a weaker professional stands there and lets him fight, it is impossible to cause any damage to shankui!


    "Bang!" the evil devil punched shankui again, and it was amazing that shankui''s flesh and blood seemed to soften, and even stuck to those fists.


    Trap!


    Shankui deliberately let the bad devil hit himself, and then entangled the enemy with his body!


    "Here, I''m in charge!"


    Although shankui has the ability of regeneration, this ability cannot be maintained forever. If his strength is exhausted, the effect of regeneration will be greatly weakened.


    There is no escape.


    Can only break the boat!


    Shankui exchanged injury for injury. Finally, he got a hard-earned opportunity to see the evil devil in front of him. He condensed all the strength in his body on his fist. His strength was too tyrannical and even frozen the air. The fierce power brought out made ordinary people present feel like a meteorite impacting the earth.


    "Bang!"


    He punched the evil devil hard from top to bottom. He immediately beat him all over, and his body faintly collapsed on the ground.


    In front of this great force, which arms of the bad devil hung down and couldn''t be lifted at all.


    however.


    Although the bad devil''s arm can''t move, it still has a head.


    For evil creatures like bad demons, all parts of the body are sharp weapons for killing!


    The evil devil raised his head and unexpectedly raised his head in an instant. There was elasticity between his neck, driving his head to directly blast at shankui''s chest!


    Both sides come and go. No one can bear this kind of battle, but they have fought for so long. It can be seen how dangerous it is!


    "Necromancer, you come out too!"


    Looking at the sudden change of the battlefield, Chen Feng looked cold and immediately roared at another crack. As a summoner, his tactics were originally rolling. At this time, where would he pay attention to fighting alone? How to catch the mountain leader in the fastest time is the top priority!


    The smell of the dead in the crack gradually became strong. For a moment, the necromancer who chose to be loyal appeared beside Chen Feng.


    Necromancer!


    As long as the fire of the soul in the eye socket is not extinguished, it will not decay at all!


    "Dullness!"


    "Weakness!"


    In an instant, the necromancer immediately raised his white bone scepter. Although its hand to hand combat ability is not strong, it is proficient in all kinds of dark magic.


    These magic is like a fog, which envelops shankui in an instant!


    Shankui had planned to fight, but his body suddenly slowed down by a whole time. Not only that, his fist strength also weakened slowly, just like all his strength was exhausted, and he couldn''t lift any spirit at all!


    He stared at Chen Feng and saw another figure around him.


    human skeleton!


    It was a skeleton without any flesh and blood!


    Shankui trembled violently, and his hands seemed to be drawing wind. With his gaffe as a master of awakening two abilities, we can see how strong the inner fluctuation is.


    How did this young man do it, and how did he gather this group of terrible and frightening helpers around him!


    Invincible!


    Once this idea appears, it is like a tree root rooted underground, which can''t be dispersed from the body!


    The evil devil peeped in front of him and the necromancer ambushed behind him. All this has already exhausted shankui''s courage.


    "I......" shankui''s lips moved and his body fell. He gave up the attack and completely obeyed his fate.


    "I don''t know you... There must be some misunderstanding between us. Discuss! We can talk about the terms!" shankui looked extremely heavy, as if he had made an important decision, but he really admitted defeat.


    Black list master.


    Double awakening!


    Chen Feng was surprised that such a master, who was even more terrible than Yang Zheng, now had such a low attitude and completely stopped resisting.


    However, Chen Feng soon recovered his composure. He did not refuse or agree, but showed a meaningful smile: "Oh? Do you want to discuss? There is no basis for my words. What I want is to invest in a name. If you want to make a deal with me, then make some sincerity. Those people around you are your sins. Kill them. Let me see how sincere you are!"

 Chapter 129

    Chen Feng''s voice sounded like thunder in shankui''s ears.


    Shankui stared wide eyed. From the battle to now, Chen Feng only said one word, but it was so cold and cold between the lines. In a word, he let himself kill his men


    "Well? You don''t want to?"


    Chen Feng snorted coldly, showing that he didn''t have much patience.


    "Brother, we have been with you for more than a month. During this period, we have worked hard and had no complaints at all!"


    "Yes, brother, you must not listen to his bewitchment. We are all loyal to you!"


    "We have so many people. We fight with them now!"


    While shankui was thinking, suddenly, the thugs behind him roared and took out their weapons, like angry jackals, who were about to rush over.


    These thugs have been with shankui for some time and know the terrible of each other. If shankui really listens to Chen Feng, they can''t resist. At this time, they are ready to put all their eggs in one basket. They hope shankui can change his mind and break out with them!


    "Since you call me the boss, you should listen to me. You are to blame. When I do these things, I am all bewitched by you and trapped in injustice. What are you doing alive?"


    Shankui roared and looked at the people charging around. He waved his fist as fast as an ape fishing for the moon. It was only a few seconds that he waved three fists!


    Although he was under the dark magic of the necromancer, shankui had no pressure to strangle several ordinary people.


    With the shadow of the fist lingering and the plasma splashing, the chest of several people were all smashed and cracked, and the internal organs were broken in the body. They were directly killed on the spot!


    "Tough enough!"


    Chen Feng saw such a situation, motionless, but his heart was slightly rippling.


    It turned out that shankui was just thinking, not hesitating, but gathering strength. At this time, he raised his fist to kill, and the people around him were unprepared. He exploded one by one, and several more bodies appeared in the whole room.


    Twenty three! A total of 23 thugs were suddenly attacked by this. In one minute, there were only five left!


    When the five people saw this scene, their hearts were about to jump out. They tried their best to run to the window. In this case, they tried to jump out of the window and escape!


    But where would shankui give them a chance to catch up? His fist was like a storm and killed the rest of these people. At this moment, he was the only one left alive among the thugs in this room!


    "This is my name, this is my sincerity. All the bad things are what they entice me to do. How about? Can we have a good talk now?"


    After killing all his subordinates, shankui didn''t have any guilt at all. It looked like he was really killing his relatives for righteousness and trying to return his innocence!


    Hearing all this, Chen once again deepened his understanding of shankui. This man is not only cruel and ruthless, but also does not pay attention to principles. He is the strongest here. It is obvious that these people obey him, but in order to live, he shirked all the temptation of survivors on his men.


    Why did he strike so hard that he didn''t even leave a living mouth?


    Because... Dead people don''t talk nonsense.


    At this point, there is no proof of death. Shankui said that white is white and black is black. In the real sense, he eliminated his sins and let his men bear all the responsibilities!


    no wonder.


    His achievements in the future are stronger than Xu zhe!


    This kind of people should have the ability and means. They can rise rapidly in any bad environment.


    In terms of means, he is cruel and ruthless. He is an owl in this last world! In terms of force, double awakening, once closer, one-on-one, may be able to compete with the level of dragon beetle.


    Take him!


    It''s a great help!


    Not only that.


    Although the search speed of the camp is stable, the efficiency is not high. After all, there is no real expert in charge. However, if shankui surrenders and manages the search team, the search speed can be accelerated several times. He is highly powerful. In addition to the insect king, if the large economic development zone is basically people blocking and killing people and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Thinking of this, a trace of firmness appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes: "OK! I can''t catch up with Chen Feng''s words. I fulfill my words... If I say to turn you into a dead soul, I''ll turn you into a dead soul!"


    "Wei Xun, evil devil, do it for me, necromancer. What are you waiting for? This is the material I prepared for you. Such a powerful body, if you become a necromancer, I don''t know how many times stronger than your skeleton guard. Do it and kill him. His body is yours!"


    "What?!"


    When Chen Feng only said the first half of the sentence, the dignity on shankui''s face dissipated a lot. After all, his "sincerity" was so sufficient that he didn''t hesitate to prove his "innocence" with all his men''s lives


    Not long ago, they killed 16 of Chen Feng''s men, including one professional.


    Now, shankui has returned 23 lives to each other, including even two professionals!


    Even if it''s a debt of blood, it''s more than enough. There''s no reason to kill them all. They can discuss and negotiate conditions. The battle just now proved everything. Both sides are very clear that if they work together, no one or monster can stop them in the whole economic development zone!


    But


    Shankui hasn''t been happy for too long, but Chen Feng''s next sentence directly drove him into hell, heaven and earth, which is simply unacceptable!


    "You lied to me!" shankui stared at Chen Feng in front of him!


    Chen Feng''s order was issued very quickly and began to speak very slowly, as if he really accepted shankui''s suggestion, but suddenly, he immediately issued a kill order, which caught shankui unprepared!


    Hearing Chen Feng''s order, the first person to take action was the necromancer. He had strong spiritual power. He had already been extremely sensitive to the reactions around him. He lifted the white bone scepter and waved it to shankui. A black fog shrouded him.


    "Dullness!"


    Shankui didn''t even hide. When he sank, it was like hanging hundreds of kilograms of steel, and the speed was more than twice as slow.


    Originally, Wei Xun was surprised and didn''t even react, but he followed Chen Feng''s lead. As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, he raised his fist, which was completely driven by instinct.


    The evil devil on the other side followed, screamed and joined the battle group!


    The arm of the evil devil was as white as snow, but his skin was as hard as metal and reflected the cold light. His arm, like a huge blade, directly hugged shankui''s body. With great force, it made a jumping sound, which was creepy.


    Shankui''s strength consumed too much, and all this was so sudden that he couldn''t escape.


    "You must die!" feeling the pain on his body, shankui stared at Chen Feng, and his eyes showed a murderous look, like a towering Blood River, with strong reluctance!


    He hates me!


    Shankui doesn''t understand why Chen Feng killed him and didn''t even give him a chance!


    "Bang!"


    His huge arm fell from the sky and slapped shankui''s tianlinggai. He exerted so much force that even his legs crushed the lime on the ground because of this great force.


    Broken neck.


    Shankui bowed his head. Even if he was unwilling, he was dead now. He couldn''t die anymore!

 Chapter 130

    Shankui''s neck was broken. Even if he had strong regeneration ability, he couldn''t stop the invasion of death. He didn''t even struggle. He just fell to the ground without a sound.


    "It''s a pity that shankui is several times stronger than Wilson. It''s a pity... You touched the bottom line and I can''t keep you!"


    Chen Feng looked at shankui who was dying in peace. A pity flashed on his face, but it was replaced by indifference.


    This is the end.


    The law of the jungle is a world where the fittest survive.


    In order to live, there is nothing wrong with selfishness, there is nothing wrong with planting and framing, and it is very common to abandon feelings in order to become stronger.


    But


    Shankui ate people!


    No food?


    The food in the whole supermarket downstairs, even if there are a large number of people, is enough to eat for three or four months if you save it. There is no possibility of food shortage at all.


    Moreover, shankui''s strength is superior. Even if he runs out of food, with his skill, he can walk freely in the waste land. Most monsters can''t stop him.


    However, shankui still chose to eat people, use food as bait to lure the survivors who entered here by mistake, and then make it into food for them to eat.


    This is pure pleasure in killing people. Although his body is still human, his soul has long been corroded by the end of the day and turned into a demon!


    If you have to describe it, shankui is like those demons wandering in the abyss.


    Generally speaking, demons follow the law of chaos and respect the strong. Ignore promises, betray at any time, ignore honor, change your original intention at any time, and kill without law. You can strengthen yourself by killing your opponents or peers. If low-level demons have the opportunity to kill high-level demons, they will never let go. Even if they are in a bloody battle, they can''t make them wholeheartedly and unanimously external.


    No fear, no coercion.


    Shankui''s heart has long been corroded. His brain may have been strongly impacted and become extremely chaotic as early as the end. People like this know more about dormancy than crocodiles and forbearance than hyenas. However, don''t give him a chance. Once he finds a chance, he will betray himself without hesitation. There is no reason at all.


    For Chen Feng, he likes absolute control, and shankui''s character and style leave him more harm than good. It''s better to kill him than to be careful everywhere!


    At this point, all the mobs in the whole supermarket were ambushed and killed, and even none of them escaped!


    Everyone present looked flustered. They seemed to have experienced a hurricane. Everyone''s face was a layer of morbid pallor.


    Everything just now was too shocking!


    Shankui was terrible. His double awakening posture was like a devil, which made everyone''s heart unbearable and almost burst. Then, the scene under shankui''s attack on the killer was even more shocking. People couldn''t help holding their breath and didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    But


    It''s such a devil. It''s the murderer. Now it''s like a dead dog lying on the ground, motionless!


    Is he cruel? Chen Feng is more cruel than him. Is he fierce? Chen Feng is fiercer than him!


    In this case, people don''t have a feeling that evil is invincible. On the contrary, they have a feeling of controlling violence with violence. If shankui is a devil, then Chen Feng is the devil who suppresses everything. If he doesn''t do it, it will be rainstorm and thunder. There is no room for discussion at all.


    At this time, Liu Haoyang and Ma Chen looked at each other. There was a flash of panic and fear in both sides'' eyes. They joined the camp not long ago and caught up with Chen Feng to recuperate some time ago, so they didn''t really expose their strength.


    Although these two people have never cheated, they also have their own careful thoughts after all.


    But now


    When they saw Chen Feng''s attitude towards the enemy, the whole skeleton seemed to crack, and the fear spread directly from the skin to the heart.


    After the scene just now, where do they still have the heart of rebellion? At this time, they are completely convinced!


    Betrayal?


    You''re kidding!


    Look at the monsters around Chen Feng. Facing shankui''s terrible opponent, he didn''t even move his fingers from beginning to end. This ability is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Ma Chen is a young girl. Before the end of the day, she was a college student in office.


    Elegant eyes are as pure as water; The nose is very beautiful; The mouth is as small as a cherry. Long brown hair, like a brown waterfall.


    She is undoubtedly a beautiful woman.


    At this time, her beautiful eyes condensed on Chen Feng and inadvertently showed some strange looks. In this chaotic environment, anyone wants to rely on the strong and not be persecuted by monsters.


    Chen Feng wanted ability and status. Moreover, he was not very old, and Ma Chen couldn''t help feeling his heart.


    For her, maybe she can try to touch each other.


    Chen Feng didn''t know what Ma Chen thought at all. He watched the necromancer collect shankui''s body into the space, and then turned to the people and said, "clean up the supplies, all the food here will be removed, 50% will be confiscated, 20% of the supplies will be distributed to you, and the remaining 30% will be distributed to the families of the victims in the search group!"


    At the command of Chen Feng, everyone present was silent.


    Sixteen people were alive and kicking a few days ago, but now


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart was a little heavier.


    However, Chen Feng promised to give some material rewards, which still made the people quite excited and more motivated to work. In less than an hour, the whole supermarket was swept away, and all the materials were placed on the trolley. Not only that, they also carried a lot of packages.


    Looking at the people ready to go, Chen Feng said in a deep voice: "set a fire and burn here..."


    Cremation.


    This is the most common way to meet death at the end of the day.


    The people walked towards the camp. Behind them was a burning high-rise building. The wood boards in the house were wrapped by fire and made some creaking sounds. The sound was like the howling of a dead man. It lingered on the open ground for a long time

 Chapter 131

    It''s over.


    Although 16 people were killed in the search group, all the thugs led by shankui were ambushed and killed. Chen Feng once again proved his strength.


    Any offender.


    There is no amnesty!


    Strong backing.


    This is the end. Compared with cowardly leaders, this cruel and decisive ruler can be recognized more.


    This has strengthened the cohesion of the camp again. Not only the survivors, but also the two professionals Liu Haoyang and Ma Chen, have completely returned to their hearts and dare not have any different ideas.


    Chen Feng''s rule is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the end of the day, living is a luxury. I have seen the dangerous and harsh environment outside. The stable life in the camp makes the survivors integrate here quickly. They only need to work in exchange for food and safety. This is a suitable business.


    The value of the necromancer is highlighted. Compared with other summoned beasts, its ability is more reflected in the corpse sea tactics.


    Skeleton soldiers have been put into use.


    In a few days, the necromancer reincarnated 83 skeletons. Although these skeletons were weak, dozens of them stood together, but their momentum changed. No matter where they went, they were like Yin soldiers passing by. Because of the dead breath on the bones, even the temperature around them decreased by several degrees.


    The most terrible thing is that as long as the fire of the soul is not extinguished, these skeleton soldiers will try their best to kill the enemy even if they have only their heads!


    In addition to human skeletons, there are several animal skeletons in this skeleton team. Among them, a rhinoceros skeleton is particularly attractive. It is a creature mutated in the zoo. When the search team found it, it had been attacked and killed, and its body was not eaten, but its bones were well preserved. The search team spent a lot of effort, Before they moved it back to the camp.


    It is strong, three meters tall and seven meters long.


    An ordinary adult rhinoceros is only five meters long at most. Obviously, after the outbreak of the doomsday, the rhinoceros has changed and its body has grown.


    Now, the mutant rhinoceros is resurrected in another way.


    Skeleton rhinoceros is huge, strong and powerful, with strong limbs and some rotten flesh hanging sporadically. As for the rhinoceros horn at the tip of the nose, it has been perfectly preserved. Bai Sensen''s horn is like a long gun polished for several years. Combined with barbaric collision, it can even collapse a low house.


    In addition, there are several skeleton dogs and sheep around it. Compared with human skeletons, these animal skeletons have more visual impact, especially when they are watched by the blue soul fire.


    The Legion of the dead.


    This is Chen Feng''s legion.


    Compared with human beings, these numb and cold-blooded skeletons are more terrible. They will fulfill all the orders of their master and are not afraid of death, so that they can give full play to their combat effectiveness!


    Insects near the camp were wiped out.


    Seeing the insects, these skeletons swarmed up. Even the red rock beetle, which is famous for its defense, would be knocked down by the rhinoceros skeletons face to face. Next, the other skeletons would drown its body.


    In order to increase the damage, Chen Feng even configured some knives for these skeletons. In the chaotic ruins, dozens of skeletons with machetes charged frantically, which was a very powerful scene.


    Just one day''s slaughter brought hundreds of kilograms of insect meat to the camp.


    In addition, the shells of some insects are hard and can be used as shields after simple fabrication. Although these armor looks ugly, they can save one life at a critical moment.


    This shield is very popular for members of the combat and search team.


    Outside the camp, the survivors still live a precarious life. They not only have to face countless monsters, but also find ways to solve the food problem. But here, in addition to daily food and clothing, if they work well, they can even get some dried meat.


    Don''t know what to say?


    The survivors who have lived here for some time, their fear slowly dissipates and have hope for tomorrow.


    Investigation, combat, medical treatment, logistics, research and search.


    The camp has just developed, and the manpower of the six departments is very scarce. If you like, everyone can find a suitable job.


    In life.


    Garbage is strictly forbidden to be discarded at will!


    Thousands of people live together, and the daily garbage is an amazing amount. Once arbitrarily discarded, it is very likely to breed some germs and diseases.


    In the absence of such medical treatment and professionals such as therapists and sacrifice of light, a germ attack is very likely to cause serious consequences.


    The investigation team is responsible for daily inspection. Once anyone is found littering, although there is no physical punishment, one day''s rations will be deducted.


    of course.


    For female survivors, the most important reason they like it here is... No harassment.


    The disaster caused chaos.


    In the wild, as a vulnerable group, women suffer more cruel treatment than men.


    Compared with only reducing the punishment of food, the punishment of the camp is even cruel for the villains on the brain of sperm insects. They will be hung on the flagpole for a whole day and then thrown out of the camp.


    In any case, the gate of the camp will be closed to it forever.


    The way of persuasion is too slow. Under high pressure, people can better understand the bottom line of the camp, know fear, and will not offend at will.


    Although there are still many deficiencies in the camp, it is very rare that one person can not starve to death.


    Compared with before.


    The flame of order has changed from flame to candle.


    Rules and orders are imposed on everyone.


    They had nothing in the war.


    [order]


    For everyone.


    This is their new home. Everyone is working hard, struggling and insisting for the future.

 Chapter 132

    Delicious lunch.


    [order] the number of people now exceeds 5000. Among them, there are talents from all walks of life.


    dietitian.


    This is a special profession. In peacetime, they serve some rich and stars. They are proficient in cooking and make delicious meals with fruits and vegetables.


    In peacetime, if you want to hire such a nutritionist, you need to pay a lot of money.


    And now


    The salary for employing such talents is no longer money, but converted into security and food.


    This nutritionist is not an ordinary person. After all, he can stand out among thousands of people and become Chen Feng''s personal chef. His craft has already reached the peak.


    White cut chicken, braised pigeon, honey barbecued pork


    Five or six dishes are placed in front of Chen Feng. Each dish is very exquisite. It not only has the craftsmanship of the chef, but also has strong nutrition. It is better than those meals in star hotels.


    Outside the fence, some survivors struggle hard. In order to live, they even eat tree roots and bark, just like mice.


    In this wall, Chen Feng has such exquisite food in front of him. This gap is like a natural moat and can''t be compared at all.


    Zhumen stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death.


    It is the most true portrayal right now.


    As the ruler of [order], Chen Feng not only controls the population, but also controls all the resources nearby. He eats the best, uses the best and wears the best. Even if he is a woman, as long as he wants to hook his fingers, countless young girls are willing to climb in front of him.


    Fair?


    This does not exist at all.


    It is at this time that Chen Feng knows why the strong want to form forces and rights, which really makes people too obsessed.


    An idea.


    The whole camp began to serve itself, and ordinary people are likely to indulge in it. No wonder those rich second-generation and high-ranking officials in the government offices are mostly wild and uninhibited. This feeling is like poppy, which is addictive.


    But


    After two lifetimes, Chen Feng''s heart has long been as strong as iron, and only foreign things will not let him indulge in it. He knows that all this is just a mirage. If there is no strength as the basis, in an instant, this superior life and stable camp will become bloody purgatory. Everyone will be swallowed by the moving monsters outside and become food.


    Put down his chopsticks. Chen Feng was full. He picked up the plate and put it under the table.


    "Ah woo..."


    The fat and tender white cut chicken was swallowed into the stomach at once. The bad devil exposed his head from under the table. He ate a little fast, and even rubbed some oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng picked up the tissue paper and gently wiped it on each other''s mouth.


    "Lulu..."


    The evil devil raised his mouth and made some comfortable sounds. This creature is scary in anyone''s eyes, but in front of Chen Feng, he is docile like a cat.


    Bad demons are evolving.


    Not only is wisdom, but after swallowing many professionals one after another, the body mixed with mud and flesh also began to change, the odor gradually disappeared, and the body was slowly shrouded by a strong breath of life.


    Strong hand to hand combat ability.


    Who would have thought that this creature, which was originally at the bottom of the abyss, has now grown into a powerful expert who can suppress such figures as shankui.


    Pro guard.


    For Chen Feng, the evil devil is his personal guard. Even if he has wisdom, he puts protecting himself first in his complex consciousness.


    "OK, let''s play." Chen Feng reached out and touched the bad devil''s head, narrowed his eyes to convenience, nodded hard and fell under the table.


    Not going anywhere.


    The best place is around the master


    For the bad devil, if possible, she is willing to stay at the master''s feet forever... Forever


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    The evil devil pricked up his ears, and the expression on his face was more alert, which absorbed human consciousness, and his face was also enriched.


    "Sir, if you have a report!" outside the door, there was Weixun''s voice.


    "Come in." Chen Feng''s expression returned to calm. As a superior, he needs some characteristics of happiness and anger.


    When he heard the reply, Wilson pushed open the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the bad devil lying at the bottom of the table. He looked at him with big eyes and did not hide the killing opportunity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xun didn''t expect that the bad devil was here. For a time, he was a little confused. This man who had been in a high position for a long time and had developed a trace of dignity now seemed at a loss.


    For Wei Xun, the evil devil is Chen Feng''s evil will. It is scary, scary, ruthless and strange. Any thing about darkness will be completed by the evil devil. Wei Xun even laments that he is inferior to himself.


    If we really want to judge the position of the dogleg under Chen Feng, the bad devil ranks first, and he, Wei Xun, can only be ranked second.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng leaned back in his chair and asked when he saw Wei Xun''s gloomy look.


    "Oh... My lord..." Wilson''s ear seemed to be stung by a bee and shivered. Then he came back to his senses: "a member of the search group had a lesion in his body, two tumors bulged on his shoulder, and he was irritable these days. He has hurt several people."


    "I suspect he was infected with some zombie virus. I want to ask you for instructions. I hope he can be executed as soon as possible to avoid the risk of infection."


    When talking about business, Wilson''s face suddenly became expressionless. His tone was more like ice. He even proposed to kill!


    In [order], no one except Chen Feng has the right to execute life and death. Even the most heinous crimes need to ask Chen Feng before sentencing.


    Lesions, sarcomas?


    Chen Feng was suspicious and asked, "how long ago has this situation started?"


    "The day after we ransacked the supermarket, we found something wrong with this man. At first, we thought it was just a common cold. It didn''t get worse until these days." Weixun thought about it and answered truthfully.


    It can''t be a zombie virus!


    The poison of zombies has no solution for ordinary people. No matter how strong the body is, it will become an unconscious monster in the wild within 12 hours.


    But the man, who came back so long, began to develop lesions.


    Something''s wrong.


    Chen Feng had a flash of thought in his heart and directly said, "wait a minute and bring people up. I''ll see his situation myself and make a decision!"

 Chapter 133

    In a quiet room.


    Because a whine broke the peace.


    "Well..."


    A man with cloth strips all over was put on the ground. His face was morbid pale. Maybe it was the cause of pain. Even his voice became very hoarse.


    The infected person is not very old. He is about 20 years old. He is thin and his appearance is spiritual. But now, his eyes are red and filled with dense blood.


    As for both sides of his shoulder, there are two tumors. The tumors are dark purple. After watching for a long time, it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "My Lord, this is Zhou Xianhe. After coming back a few days ago, he first had some soybean sized particles, but now these particles occupy the whole back."


    Wei Xun bowed and stood quietly in front of Chen Feng, explaining each other''s changes.


    Chen Feng looked suspiciously at the man''s body, as if recalling something.


    It''s not autopsy.


    If infected with the zombie virus, the color of the body will be gray, not just morbid pale as it is now.


    But


    Sarcoma on the back is not a good sign.


    "Cut his skin." the other party''s appearance can''t distinguish too many things. Chen Feng needs some other clues.


    Wei Xun heard that although he felt some doubts, he still took out a dagger he carried and scratched a blood mark on the man''s shoulder.


    Green!


    Surprisingly, the man''s blood outflow is not red, but light green, and there is some fishy smell in the plasma.


    "This..." Wilson opened his eyes wide. How can human blood be green, which completely exceeded his cognition.


    "Cut off the tumor on him too." Chen Feng''s face was a little gloomy.


    Resisting his nausea, Wilson cut open the tumor with a knife. In addition to rotten blood, a ball of insects rolled out.


    These insects are like a pile of thread, entangled together, and when they fall to the ground, they separate and even try to drill into the infected person''s body.


    Seeing all this, Chen Feng suddenly saw a fireball in his palm. With one shot, even people and insects were shrouded, ending each other''s life.


    He''s hopeless.


    Death is sometimes a relief.


    "Sure enough!"


    When Chen Feng saw the scene just now, his heart also shook. Some chaotic memories lingered in his mind. He could finally determine what had happened to the other party.


    It''s not autopsy.


    It''s insect poison!


    The man''s body is parasitized, and even the plasma has changed.


    The soul nematode began to breed.


    This is a sign that the Zerg are coming!


    The body shape of the soul nematode is like a string, with a body length of about three centimeters. The adults inhabit rivers, ponds and rotten corpses. This is a parasitic insect. They will drill into the wounds of humans or beasts and continue to develop in each other''s bodies.


    Soul nematode itself does not have any aggression, but it has super vitality and can survive at extremely low or high temperatures.


    Their slender bodies can shuttle freely in the blood vessels. Starting from the wound, they move towards the brain bit by bit. When they occupy the host''s brain, they will fuse with each other.


    The most frightening thing is that they control each other''s lives, but the host still has its own independent consciousness.


    Unlike the insect demon, which is completely manipulated by larvae, nor like a zombie without consciousness, they are just flesh and blood slaves, human beings parasitized by soul nematodes, and even have the ability to think. However, their consciousness has changed from a human to a bug without any feelings.


    Chen Feng stood in place with a dignified look in his eyes and murmured, "has the soul nematode appeared?"


    "In the process of parasitism, there will be some exclusion in the human body."


    "However, when it is completely parasitized, these exclusion phenomena will disappear. From the appearance, it looks like a serious illness has healed."


    "After that, they will become silent, even dull."


    Chen Feng frowned and tried to remember, but all this was disguise. When the Zerg attacked the city, these parasitic humans, like crazy people, began to attack the surrounding humans.


    Internal disintegration.


    It was precisely because of the sneak attack of these human insects that the human defense system was wantonly damaged, speeding up the Zerg''s attack on the city. In less than three days, the main urban area was broken, and tens of thousands of humans became the food of insects.


    In the process of parasitism, it does great harm to the host. Their life is only about three months. When time passes, the flesh and blood will rot and die together with the insects in their heads.


    Behind this, the insect emperor is indispensable.


    This is a conspiracy against mankind.


    Who would have thought that while the survivors were struggling, insects would break into the interior in this way. This disaster is no less than a biochemical attack.


    But unexpectedly, there was a case of soul nematode in [order].


    "Check his hands and see if there are any wounds." Chen Feng''s face was cold.


    Feeling something was wrong, Wei Xun quickly opened the man''s hands and spread them in front of Chen Feng: "adult, look!"


    I saw a deep scratch on the palm of the man''s right hand. The man was a member of the search group before. It was obvious that the wound was caused during the search.


    Soul nematodes parasitize in rotten corpses.


    In the supermarket occupied by shankui, I don''t know how many people died and some stumps were even buried behind the supermarket, which is likely to attract the patronage of soul nematodes.


    Just in the time of carrying materials, the soul nematode enters the man''s body through the wound.


    The answer was solved, but Chen Feng''s heart was very heavy.


    "Gather all the people involved in the supermarket operation for blood test and skin test. Once they find that they are strange and have blood mutation, they will be isolated!"


    "In addition to those people, their wives, children, parents and even friends should check one by one and tell Xu Zhe that he is fully responsible for this matter and must find out the results in the shortest time!"


    With all this, Chen Feng reached into his arms and took out a glass bottle containing queen bee honey. Compared with ordinary blood honey, the color of queen bee honey is more pure, just like colored glass, which is more dazzling than the sun.


    When he raised his hand, the queen bee honey was directly thrown into Wilson''s hand.


    "My lord... You..." Wei Xun was surprised. Of course, he knew the value of queen bee honey.


    "This time you have meritorious service. This is for you." Chen Feng said faintly.


    "Thank you!" said Wilson loudly, without hiding the excitement in his eyes.


    "The worm is ready to move, first the worm king and now the soul nematode. The strength of the golden level really can''t be underestimated. I just don''t know whether the worm king has other backhands!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes flickered, but they were replaced by firmness in an instant.


    "There''s no need to think about these traumatic things. What I have to do now is to enhance my strength. With strength, I won''t be afraid of those petty schemes."


    "Wei Xun, what are the numerous forces around?" Chen Feng said suddenly.


    "The notebook indicates that there are four forces with a population of 500. You didn''t let me act rashly before, so these forces haven''t been contacted." Wei Xun answered truthfully.


    When Chen Feng heard these words, he said loudly, "you lead the team, and the evil devil and the necromancer will go with you. In addition, all the skeleton legions in the camp will be taken out. Call all the leaders of those forces and say I have something to talk about! Remember, I want everyone to see me!"


    The economic development zone must be integrated. The insect emperor is plotting, and Chen Feng should also be controlled as soon as possible!

 Chapter 134

    Weixun went out early in the morning. With him were evil demons and Necromancers.


    Integrate the economic development zone.


    The soul nematode has appeared. Chen Feng must make preparations early. He doesn''t want to wait until he takes over other camps. A whole powerful human being is eroded by the soul nematode.


    The insect emperor is secretly plotting to disintegrate the power in the city, and Chen Feng should respond appropriately and subdue all the forces in the economic development zone in the shortest time.


    Weixun, bad demons and necromancers work together. The economic development zone is rampant. Soon, the leaders of those camps will come here. Before that, Chen Feng tried to improve his strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hiss..."


    "Wuwu..."


    A wail resounded through the spacious playground. This is the territory of the necromancer, surrounded by some old bones and rotten flesh and blood.


    Necromancers are good at research. They like to transform their prey into what they like.


    forbidden area!


    For the survivors in [order], this is the most terrible forbidden area. They can''t really adapt to the breath of those dead creatures.


    Now, there are few skeletons in the playground, and some giant insects make those howls.


    A thick smell of blood floated in the air.


    These insects are not simple characters. The weakest ones are the bronze level. What''s more, the blade mantis is only one step short of the silver level. The insect''s limbs are sharper than the alloy knife. With a gentle wave, it can directly cut a 10 cm steel plate.


    But


    It is such a group of violent and terrible Zerg creatures that are now tied to the ground like pigs and sheep, and the most surprising thing is that their bodies have been deliberately cut several openings


    Blood, like a stream, permeated from their bodies, flowed on the ground, and even filled the air with a fishy smell.


    to sacrifice!


    Chen Feng has not been summoned for blood sacrifice for a long time.


    Last time, it was the summoned demon hunting spider. When fighting the corpse and insect mother, the demon hunting spider showed a very strong attack. It was with that battle that Chen Feng obtained the ability of Yan devil transformation.


    Seeing these insects wailing and roaring, Chen Feng''s expression became deep: "even if I sit in a camp with thousands of people, but surrounded by monsters, I can''t take it lightly and relax at any time."


    "Improving strength is the top priority!"


    As he gained the upper hand, the number of insects in the city began to increase. At the same time, there were not a few insects on the bronze. A few days ago, Chen Feng ordered Wei Xun to go out to hunt insects. The other party obeyed the order and recaptured three changed insects. Obviously, it was a big harvest.


    Today, Chen Feng tried to sign a fair call with the creatures in the abyss with the blood of these insects.


    Although the time of this call is only five minutes, the winner can often be determined in a few seconds. Therefore, it can be used as a bottom card.


    "It''s not too late. You disgusting insects, give your life now and strengthen my strength!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood under Chen Feng''s feet, like a special magic, suddenly combined into an array, a terrible smell, suddenly shrouded the whole earth!


    Call!


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s eyes released fluffy energy. It seems that it is possible to crack a space crack at any time, devour everything around and twist it into pieces.


    Sacrifice open


    Today, these insects in front of us are the blood food Chen Feng used to sacrifice. At this time, the insects who rely on swallowing human beings for a living can not see the slightest violence. On the contrary, they are like skinned rabbits, unspeakably pitiful and miserable.


    "Hiss..."


    The insects cried everywhere. They sensed that something unknown was going to happen. Each one was frantically struggling to break free from the rope.


    But


    In the past few days, Chen Feng didn''t even feed them. His purpose was to make them weak and unable to burst their potential!


    Freedom is limited and the body is weak.


    Fate has been doomed, no matter how unwilling, these insects have only a dead end.


    "Woo woo¡°


    Several sounds like ghosts wailing came, not only from the surrounding thunder, but also from the land. The earthquake and Chen Feng''s call caused a mild earthquake!


    The cracks are changing rapidly, filled with countless demons and strange creatures. They are strange, surging and strange. They even emit a dark red ghost light, which makes people feel frightened.


    At this time, the bound insects could not resist at all. They could only watch their blood slowly sucked dry by the crack, and then their lives passed bit by bit.


    "What kind of monster would it be?"


    Chen Feng murmured to himself. At this time, just when he was looking forward to it, the array suddenly filled with a rotten smell, like the deterioration of some bones, with some pungent smell.


    At the same time, there was a loud roar in the array, like thousands of angry souls roaring, which made everything around uneasy


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng was awed in his heart!


    abyss.


    Except that a few floors have a stable environment.


    More often, it is a barren land with no birds, no grass and thick dust, baked in the dark red sun like hell.


    The harsh environment makes the creatures there look like fierce animals and extremely uneasy. In this case, the negative emotion in the array becomes more and more cold, so that Chen Feng''s face is filled with a layer of resentment!


    "Although it''s only a second, this guy is by no means an ordinary character who can bring himself such a real feeling through the crack..."

 Chapter 135

    At this time, Chen Feng looked forward to it more and more, but at the same time, he also felt some surprise. It was obvious that this was another dead creature.


    Recently, Chen Feng seems to have a fetter with undead creatures.


    Mourner, necromancer, now it''s another


    "There are many kinds of undead creatures. Even ordinary skeletons have hundreds of kinds. I just don''t know what the undead will look like this time."


    Chen Feng stood still and waited for the summoning beast to come to him.


    Just when this power climbed to the extreme, Chen Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted. In front of him, a "monster" filled with metal breath appeared impressively in the black fog. It sat down and rode a skeleton horse, wearing a black armor, and carrying a sword blade with a blood groove in its hand.


    However, the most frightening thing is that it has no head at all, but sits on a skeleton horse.


    When the dead creature came to the playground, he suddenly became extremely crazy. He raised his long sword with one hand and cut it off towards the head of the blade Mantis!


    "Chi Chi..."


    The long sword in his hand, I don''t know how sharp it is, easily cut off the head of the blade mantis, and then it picked up the head under its feet and placed it on its own body.


    Some green plasma dropped on the neck of the undead. The killing caused the joy of the skeleton horse, and the fire of the soul in his eyes was more vigorous.


    Headless knight.


    It has many titles.


    Murderers, beheaders, fear of walking.


    The headless knight was a brave knight. He was killed in battle and his head was cut off by the enemy. Therefore, he would ride a skeleton horse and look for his lost head everywhere. Whenever he saw the enemy, he would cut off the other''s head and press it on himself.


    The headless knight held the reins of the skeleton horse sitting down with one hand. Compared with the hated mourners, the killing of the headless knight was more incredible. Even the whip used to drive away the war horse was the human spinal cord.


    At this time, the headless knight stood in front of Chen Feng, with the head of the blade mantis on his head, which looked very strange. However, compared with other calls, those calling animals with some unstable emotions.


    The headless knight showed no hostility.


    He was a knight before he died. Even if he died, his will still has the mark of loyalty.


    A powerful summoner.


    Not only the headless knight itself, but also the skeleton horse sitting down is a silver existence. It already has no flesh and blood on its body, and its blue eyes exude cold eyes.


    Savage collision.


    When knights and horses charge, the explosive force generated in an instant can even break the bridge.


    It''s worth it!


    This is exactly buy one get one free!


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers. The headless knight disappeared into the crack and signed a contract with each other. When necessary, the other party will unconditionally loyal to Chen Feng for five minutes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A dim candle lit the room in front of us.


    Flora was sitting by the bed, licking the milk in her hand.


    The milk was deliberately poured into the porcelain bowl, and the milky liquid lingered around the bowl, emitting an incomparably sweet taste.


    "Well..."


    Flora lowered her head and licked the milk gently, with a pleasant look on her face.


    Good food.


    Looking at the milk in front of her, flora relaxed at this moment. In the abyss, the environment was terrible. The so-called food had no effect except to fill her stomach.


    But the food here is different


    Milk, bread, biscuits, and noodles soaked in a bucket and eaten with just some hot water


    Well


    Its name is instant noodles.


    Flora has never eaten such delicious food. For this boxing master from the abyss, her soul seems to have been eroded and sunk in these delicious foods.


    Fula often thinks of her people. When she eats these sweet foods, the people live a hungry life.


    Blame yourself.


    But it''s out of control.


    Especially in front of the milk, flora vowed that even the legendary water of life was not fascinated by these things in the bowl.


    "Well..."


    Flora lowered her head and stretched out her tongue. The pink tip of her tongue gently rolled up in the milk and sent it into her cherry lips.


    Cat people.


    They retain some cat characteristics and like to eat by licking.


    When Chen Feng opened the door, there was only a little milk left in Fu''s hand. She tried to lick the milk at the bottom of the bowl. Her skin touched the edge of the bowl, and even the tip of her nose was stained with some milk beads.


    Ease refused to disperse on her face. Her long red hair fell down her shoulder and the glittering milk was stained on the tip of her nose. At this time, FRA lost a trace of the perseverance of the boxing master, but had more shame in her daughter''s family.


    Curled up in the chair, her eyes overflowed with aura. Her lazy appearance was really lovely, especially the tail behind her, which was like a whip.


    Perhaps it was because she was too focused. Until the door was opened, flora raised her head in surprise and saw Chen Feng''s playful face, which made flora feel a little at a loss. She put down the bowl in panic. It looked like a thief stealing.


    Her dignity did not allow her to show the way she had just looked in front of Chen Feng.


    "Don''t be so strange. From the moment you accept the contract, you deserve it!"


    Chen Feng walked over, reached out and rubbed her little Joan''s nose, and the milk beads fell on her fingers.


    When she noticed something, Flora''s face was a little hot. For a hunter who didn''t know how many demons she had killed, she showed an unusual shame.


    Chen Feng''s fingers slid upward, brushed over her ears and put them on her furry ears.


    The inexplicable touch came from her ears, which made flora tremble. She bit her lips and made a voice similar to cat anger in her throat, trying to avoid Chen Feng''s fingers.


    "How are your people? What a poor group of cats. If there is enough food, it may be easier..." Chen Feng''s faint voice sounded in FRA''s ear.


    Flora trembled and stopped hiding.


    She is not stupid. She knows that Chen Feng''s words are meant to be said to her.


    Chen Feng''s fingers moved behind him and touched the skin like an electric current. Flora bit her lips so that she didn''t let the scream come out of her throat.


    Don''t move.


    Or


    I dare not escape for the food of my people.


    Seeing Flora''s performance, Chen Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    In addition to cultivation, training is also one of the skills that summoners must master.


    Occasionally interact with the summoner, which will make their "relationship" closer


    PS: yesterday''s debt is more serious. (there is still a chapter left)

 Chapter 136

    "The outbreak of insect tide is imminent. I want to rely on this opportunity to take a step closer."


    "My promise will not change. When I am promoted successfully, I will find a way to give some subsidies to your people."


    "Food, clothes, even weapons for fighting, all I need is loyalty. You will help me to that step, won''t you? My lovely little flora."


    Every time Chen Feng said a word, his fingers moved back an inch.


    When she slid to her waist, FRA''s legs began to tremble. She was sensitive. When fighting, she could even avoid the arrows of the dark elves, but now... Her body seemed to be fixed and could not move at all.


    At this time, her body is like a piece of white paper, and Chen Feng is painting on this white paper at will, adding his favorite colors and patterns.


    Food.


    Flora looked down at the delicious food on the table. If these food could really be sent to the people, how good it would be


    For her people, she can fight demons regardless of her life.


    Now... She can also succumb to Chen Feng''s majesty for the sake of her people.


    She knew that Chen Feng had this strength. During this time, she witnessed the rise of [order]. Even the weakest human beings did not starve to death.


    The food was like too much to eat. It filled a whole basketball court. Not only that, skeleton soldiers began to invest, and the reserve of insect meat was also rising. The insect meat alone was enough for the people to eat, and there was no need to abandon any patients or the elderly.


    "Yes..."


    Flora helplessly lowered her head and responded softly. The word seemed to exhaust all her strength, and even her tail fell under her body, looking very lost.


    "Well said."


    Hearing Flora''s words, Chen Feng nodded, then his fingers slipped to the end and suddenly held the girl''s cat''s tail.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp touch came from the caudal vertebrae, which made Flora''s body tremble. She bit her lips and didn''t cry out, but Chen Feng obviously didn''t intend to stop. On the contrary, he lifted the cat''s tail up and slid slowly towards the tail.


    "Your people are not cowardly, but they are not good at making weapons. I think when fighting, you all use local materials? Stones, branches, or the bones of some monsters, am I right?"


    Chen Feng''s crisp voice echoed in the room. There was nothing different in his voice. It was like really discussing things with flora, even focusing.


    "Yes... People... Like to throw stones..."


    The two words of the clan were like a yoke that imprisoned Flora''s movements. She clenched her lower lip and tried to answer each word clearly, but she was still intermittent and her tone was a little trembling.


    "The enemies of the cat people are mainly goblins. You are bullied by those dirty and ugly creatures. Even if you have superior power, you can''t stay with the people. However, the master will help you solve this problem."


    "Tell your people that when I step into gold, I will give you some weapons, all of which are long steel knives. With these weapons and the natural agility of the cat people, I can kill them back and enslave the goblins to work for you!"


    "At that time, with goblins as slaves, your people''s life will be better!"


    Chen Feng''s tone was serious. Every word touched Flora''s inner weakness, but his palm was dishonest. Just when Chen Feng''s palm finally held the last tail, a touch like lightning suddenly ran through Flora''s whole body. She just felt that she was about to faint. She even had nowhere to put her two arms. She directly held her knees and exerted a little force.


    "Weapons... People need weapons... Body... Uncomfortable feeling..."


    Her mind was confused. Slowly, the consciousness in her mind shifted from the concern for the people to the physical change


    Inadvertently, she tilted her ass back. I don''t know when her paralytic tail began, it also began to swing. Even her face showed a touch of red color.


    "I want to escape..."


    "No... all this is for the people. If we can really get weapons, the safety of the people will be greatly improved. At that time, maybe we can really fight back, recapture our previous homes and avenge the dead people!"


    "All this is for the people..."


    The stone in her heart was finally put down. For flora, she thought all she had done was right. She had a good idea, and she no longer had to endure her physical feelings.


    "Meow..."


    With Chen Feng holding a cat''s tail hard, the current rushed directly to flora''s spinal cord, which made her raise her head and make a voice hidden in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took for flora to recover.


    "Meow?"


    Chen Feng had already sat in front of her, and the other party was looking at him quietly with his neck up. But for some reason, flora could always see a hint of playfulness in the other party''s eyes.


    "I''m glad to hear the answer, so I''ll go out first." Chen Feng said this and stood up.


    Of course, Chen Feng keenly captured the changes of flora, but he didn''t point it out.


    Teaching is an art.


    Brute force is just a inferior means, and it is a master skill to let the prey sink slowly through hint.


    Flora has fallen into the trap she set. The more she struggles, the tighter the rope will be.


    "By the way, it seems that you like milk very much. In a moment, I''ll have someone bring you a box." when Chen Feng came to the door, he seemed to think of something and suddenly said.


    Flora glanced at the porcelain bowl beside her and quickly looked away.


    Chen Feng has gone out. The silence in the room is terrible.


    Flora''s face turned red. She reached out and touched her tail behind her. There was still some numbness in the place where her tentacles reached, as if she could still feel the temperature of Chen Feng''s palm.


    "I must be crazy!"


    Flora quickly put down her tail and lay on the bed. She closed her eyes and forced herself to forget what she had just experienced, but in the dark, she could always see a fuzzy face and those hot palms.


    Thinking of this, Flora''s cheeks began to burn. She stretched out her delicate jade hand and slowly put it on her tail.


    Familiar feeling.


    "No one will know all this..." Flora''s lips trembled to comfort herself.

 Chapter 137

    [order]


    When the search team finished the day''s work, everyone was carrying some heavy packages, snacks, cereals and some daily necessities. They put these foods together, and a large number of dried meat were hung above the warehouse.


    What Chen Feng needs most now is insect meat.


    After a period of hunting, all the low-level insects around were eliminated. Their shells were made into shields, their meat was dried, and even their eyes were refined into fuel for use as candles.


    Outside, ferocious and terrible insects are completely nightmare enemies for humans. Once they mutate, each one has super lethality.


    They regard human beings as food and tear off each other''s flesh in the most cruel way.


    But in [order], insects have become food on the table. The protein of this mutant insect is very high, and its nutritional value even exceeds that of beef.


    carnivorous.


    No matter which power, it is the most important reserve resource. Meat is strictly guarded. Ordinary people have no access to it except professionals and some senior executives.


    In [order], even a member of the logistics team has the opportunity to get a large piece of dried meat if he has excellent cleaning and hygiene. In today''s environment, this is a very luxurious reward.


    In addition to food, the corner of the wall is full of weapons, bone removal knives, kitchen knives, military shovels, and even some spring knives. These controlled knives are neatly placed together, with a total of more than 3000.


    [Combat Readiness resources]


    In addition to being used on combat team members, these weapons also have a role in arming abyss creatures.


    The abyss is rich in mineral resources, but the refined water products of the aborigines there are in the stone age, and most of them are evil


    Demons and humanoid creatures like to use local materials in the process of fighting. They mostly pick up the ore under their feet and throw it directly. They can''t play much effect at all.


    Touch the abyss.


    This is Chen Feng''s crazy plan.


    Although the environment in the abyss is bad, there are also many valuable materials. Among them, the rich minerals are amazing. Blood stone, obsidian and secret silver, which do not exist in the human world, have rich reserves in the abyss.


    To exploit resources in the abyss, Chen Feng must have his own agent.


    Cat people.


    This is the goal supported by Chen Feng.


    The cat people have always been the bottom of the abyss. They have been bullied by other demons. Even despicable goblins dare to attack them.


    When there is oppression, there is outbreak.


    There are no absolute good people in the abyss, and so are the cat people. In order to live, they will also kill weaker worms.


    Food and weapons.


    These are Chen Feng''s two preparations to control the cat people.


    The former will let them say goodbye to hunger, while the latter will let them regain the courage to retaliate against their former enemies.


    Fula has absolute power among the cat people. Once she is controlled, it indicates that the whole group will become Chen Feng''s bag.


    Minerals need to be excavated.


    Chen Feng needed a lot of slaves to complete the work.


    In this case, it is time for the cat people to invade.


    Goblins.


    This is a kind of humanoid creature with cunning and despicable characteristics. Their skin is green, they have sharp noses, their faces have particles such as acne, and the goblins are dressed in rags. Except that some priests have complete clothes, the other goblins don''t even have pants.


    The reproductive ability of goblins is more amazing than that of mice, so they are often seen in the wild.


    The role is also the creatures at the bottom of the abyss. The weapons of goblins are also very simple. They will carry sticks and stones to fight.


    Without the protection of armor, the defense of goblins is not high. An ordinary shovel can split their heads.


    The only advantage that these creatures can suppress the cat people is their number. In addition to fighting and eating, the only hobby of goblins is pa PA.


    Several opposite sex goblins get together. Soon, a group of hundreds of people will appear.


    Terrible.


    They rely on this crazy reproductive ability to stand in the abyss.


    Just like leeks, no matter how they are cut, it won''t take long for hundreds of ragged abyss mobs with wooden sticks to emerge.


    Fecundity.


    This is the key word that attracts Chen Feng.


    They are natural slaves and their amazing fertility indicates that Chen Feng has an endless stream of miner resources.


    Goblins are omnivores. When they are hungry, they even eat grass roots.


    It is easy to feed them. As for malnutrition, death and fatigue, Chen Feng simply chose to ignore it.


    This cunning green skin monster can''t be treated too much.


    Chen Feng will provide the cat people with enough weapons, holding steel knives and shovels, combined with their natural agility, they can easily break the goblin''s defense.


    In this case, goblins have only two fates, either become slaves or die.


    agent.


    Enslaved.


    Mining.


    Chen Feng will refine those minerals into powerful weapons to arm himself in the real world.


    In addition to the cat people, dark elves, necromancers and even bad demons, Chen Feng will let each other pull up their own forces in the abyss.


    benign circle.


    These forces will provide Chen Feng with a steady stream of resources. In reality, Chen Feng will also find ways to recruit enchanters and founders to build weapons, feed back to the abyss, and let the summoning beasts under his command have more and broader territory.


    The chaos of the abyss is beyond people''s imagination.


    Committed to the chaos and fighting environment, fighting for territory and fighting are as common as drinking water and eating.


    The power of the summoner is beginning to emerge.


    If Chen Feng can sign a contract with an abyss Lord, it indicates that he can control a ferocious and powerful demon army without even paying anything.


    Introduction to the abyss.


    With the resources and power of the two worlds, Chen Feng''s power will expand surprisingly.


    Of course, all this takes some time to plan.


    Only at the golden level can we break the dimension, transmit or receive resources. If you want to come to the abyss, this is the strength of legends.


    Process.


    No matter power or influence, it can never be built in a few days.


    One bite doesn''t make a fat man.


    For the future.


    Chen Feng has enough patience to prepare for all this.

 Chapter 138

    The cold north wind roared past.


    The weather in the doomsday is like this. It was sunny the day before and cold and biting the next day. If there is no secure stronghold, these bad environments alone will kill countless survivors.


    [order]


    A large group of people appeared under the wall.


    With the supply of blood and honey, Ma Chen''s speed of building the city wall has been greatly improved. Every day, there are new changes in [order].


    In this case, the front of the camp has been completely repaired, and a huge wall up to six meters has been raised. Each inch of these walls has strong density and will not collapse easily.


    Wei Xun walked in front. Beside him were the necromancer and the bad devil. They had left here for three days. Perhaps they thought they would see their long lost master soon. The bad devil with a gloomy face these days narrowed his eyes and grinned slightly at the corners of his mouth, revealing an expression of expectation.


    On one side, dozens of skeletons stood at will. They were holding machetes, white bones without flesh and blood, and their bodies had already been marked with the label of no strangers.


    "Order?"


    A surprised voice sounded in the back.


    This is a middle-aged man with a short stature. He is less than one meter and five meters tall. All the muscles on his legs are atrophied and even deformed.


    Obviously, he has a disease on his legs. It''s reasonable to say that such legs can''t stand on the ground at all, but now he stands straight. Looking carefully, green vines grow around his legs. These vines wrap around his legs. When he walks, these vines will drive the middle-aged man to step forward.


    "The wall is really high. How did you do it?"


    A murky voice came out. Next to the man, a dark face said in a deep voice. He looked solemn and his voice was like a giant thunder. The most exaggerated thing was that there was no hair on his head, and his shiny head was even smoother than glass.


    "Sure enough, this kind of wall is worthy of its reputation. It can defend against all monsters, insects and zombies. There is no advantage in front of the wall of the city. I''m really looking forward to seeing the adults in brother Wei''s mouth. It''s a human hero to be able to do this in such a short time! No! A human hero is not enough to praise, but a human dragon! Yes! A dragon among people £¡¡±


    Just after they finished, there was a sound of flattery.


    His face was round and big. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed into a line. The meat on his face was piled like "oil mass", and the whole looked like a kind Buddha. The neck became thick and short, and the meat on the neck covered one layer after another, like waves.


    However, his small eyes exuded a fine light, which made him very smart and unusual.


    "When we get to the door, everyone can''t use their ability easily. Adults like people who obey the rules. I don''t want unpleasant things to happen in a while." Wilson turned his head and glanced at the three people one by one.


    As one of the high-level leaders of [order], unconsciously, Weixun''s momentum is also gradually taking shape. If an ordinary person is just like seeing a beast, he quickly avoids it.


    But these three people


    In the end of the world, everyone has an opportunity to have his own family business in a short time. He is also an expert on the awesome side.


    Dumen, before the end of the day, a patient with polio had been unable to go down to the ground for decades, but when the end came, he gained the ability to control plants. He could not only make a small sapling grow into a towering tree in a very short time, but also control vines to wrap around his legs and walk on plants.


    As for the strong man, Zhang Jianxiong is also a gangster leader in J city. He enters and leaves the police station three times. He is hot, irritable and irritable. His ability to wake up is a pure increase in strength.


    Not as quick as the cold ice shooter, nor as gorgeous as the dragon blood warrior. Zhang Jianxiong himself is just like his name.


    Adhering to the essence of breaking ten meetings with one force, the two fists are like hammers, waving, and even there is a blasting sound in the air. It can be seen how amazing the power is.


    The fat man, named Wu Junwen, was a famous real estate tycoon in the urban area in the peacetime. He was smart and capable. What he was best at was negotiation. He became a tycoon from a small clerk. Although there was a factor of luck, his ability was also amazing. It can be seen that the other party had already mastered the skills of talking to people and ghosts.


    Don''t say it''s the end. Even in the era of peace, Wu Junwen has three wives and four concubines, college students, company staff, subordinates and relatives. The women he wants to play have never missed.


    As for his ability, elastic skin, even if the monster''s claws are drawn on him, the flesh skin will pop open instantly, and there will be no blood marks at all.


    It''s a powerful meat shield.


    Talent!


    All three are talents!


    Following Chen Feng''s orders, Wei Xun went to solicit a large camp in the economic development zone. Originally, there were four forces with more than 500 people on the ground.


    These are three of them.


    When Wilson arrived, the remaining camp was already in ruins. Insects attacked it. The survivors who struggled for months in the end were slaughtered by insects overnight. More than 500 people were wiped out, and none of them escaped.


    The ruins are full of human remains, and the viscera and blood are scattered all over the ground. The scene is really like hell, which is unbearable.


    This is the end.


    You never know which will come first tomorrow or accident.


    Wei Xun used 60% of the strength of the camp this time. There were not only bad demons and necromancers, but also a large group of skeleton soldiers to follow him. This strength had the power to crush any force. In front of this power, the three leaders of the forces didn''t even have the courage to refuse, so they followed Wei Xun to come here to discuss major issues.


    Completed the adult''s order.


    This eased Weixun''s face a little. He went to the bottom of the city wall. When he determined his identity, the members of the investigation team immediately released him.


    [order]


    The miraculous stronghold in the eyes of the three people opened the door slowly to welcome the guests who had just arrived

 Chapter 139

    All the way.


    Dumen asked for some information about order.


    When Wilson mentioned this place, the frost on his face dissipated a lot. He also contributed to the construction of such a huge camp. Like his name, there is strict order and perfect public security. Those skeletons without flesh and blood will hunt insects. Even ordinary people have the opportunity to taste delicious insect meat.


    Dumen had doubts about this.


    The heart is the most difficult thing to control.


    Even if he is a professional, he can''t make everyone in the stronghold obey his ideas. There are often some small frictions in the stronghold. Women are bullied, the weak are robbed of food, and even a child was violated to death not long ago.


    When such a big thing happened in the stronghold, of course, Dumen was furious and said he wanted to investigate it thoroughly.


    But


    There are so many people in the stronghold that there is no place to investigate. Moreover, the nerves of the survivors become very tense after being in trouble for a long time. Once they act too violently, they are likely to trigger riots.


    Dumen needs those survivors to fight for him and then have more time to study mutant plants. Therefore, although those atrocities often occur, he can only choose to turn a blind eye.


    Because of this, Dumen knew that the word "public security" seemed simple, but it was difficult to do it at the end of the day.


    The stronghold of hundreds of people is still the case, not to mention the large force of thousands of people.


    With this confused idea, Dumen entered the [order].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [order]


    A group of people walked into the wall, and there was an endless stream of people walking in front of them.


    The three men looked around curiously and gave them a symbol of order and bravery.


    Juli grasshopper, barefoot centipede, Red Crowned beetle, double headed spider, and even a broken skeleton in the center. The upper body looks like a baby, but the lower body is deformed and twisted, more like a bug.


    It''s completely dead.


    But the breath on his body was still oppressive. Dumen looked at it from a distance, and his heart suddenly became a little depressed. The feeling was like that this monster seemed to revive at any time, making people''s scalp numb.


    Wilson is right.


    Insects are indeed used as food here.


    These remains are the best proof that they are vicious outside and bully humans into insects with nowhere to hide. Here, the identities of the two sides are completely interchangeable.


    Instead, they became vulnerable groups, their flesh and blood were dug out, and their bodies were placed here for people to watch.


    Chen Feng.


    It''s not the first time Dumen has heard the name.


    Wei Xun, who can emit the roar of wild animals and takes the skeleton legion with him, feels gloomy at any time. Only when Chen Feng is mentioned, his eyes ease, and he doesn''t hide his admiration at all.


    What is the sacred role of creating order at the end of the world and cleaning up murderers such as Wilson into obedience?


    At this time


    Dumen''s curiosity was very strong. He wanted to see how the other party did all this!

 Chapter 140

    In the room.


    A man with a faint cold breath sat in the center. His head was lowered, and his broken black hair was as quiet and mysterious as night.


    A strange figure was lying at his feet.


    The evil devil curled up on the ground with his head close to each other''s ankles. His head arched and arched. It looked like he wanted to show kindness and was afraid of being scolded by his master.


    The man stretched out his hand and gently rubbed back and forth on the bad devil''s head. The bad devil''s eyes were a little loose. He raised his chin slightly and closed his eyes lazily. Obviously, he got what he wanted.


    Laziness is like bathing in the sun.


    This was originally an ordinary move.


    But some of the people present were on pins and needles, especially Zhang Jianxiong''s eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    When Wei Xun and others approached their stronghold, several assassins spoke impolitely with guns in their hands. When Zhang Jianxiong rushed over, several people had long disappeared.


    Bad devil!


    Zhang Jianxiong could see clearly that his arms were still drooping on each other''s chest, but his body was completely swallowed by each other. There were three people, none of them alive.


    But it is such a heretic who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Now he is lying on the man''s ankle like a doll. Maybe it''s too comfortable. He put more than a dozen hands forward and stretched his waist exaggerated.


    In this way, Chen Feng didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but they were surprised. Several pairs of eyes stared like copper bells. They were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say.


    In addition to Zhang Jianxiong, Wei Xun and Xu zhe also sat in the room. Chen Feng didn''t speak. The two people also shut up and didn''t say a character from their mouth.


    "You are very strong. You can survive in the environment of doomsday and gather survivors to form forces. You have proved your value."


    After a while.


    Chen Feng''s faint voice echoed in the room. He suddenly raised his head and scanned the faces of the three people one by one.


    As early as Wei Xun came back, the information of several people was put in front of Chen Feng.


    Dumen sat on the chair, his legs were still surrounded by some vines, which seemed to have life and lingered back and forth. These vines had strong toughness and were not invaded by water and fire. In battle, they could not only block the attack, but also have certain attack power, which could entangle the enemy''s body and limit his ability to move.


    Although Zhang Jianxiong was afraid of everything in front of him, he didn''t panic. His muscles bulged. Even his temples bulged two big bags. It seemed that he didn''t move, but his muscles were already tight. The whole person was like a loaded arrow and crossbow. Once he shot, it was a thunderbolt.


    As for Wu Junwen, his lips trembled several times, obviously trying to say something, but under the pressure of Chen Feng, he didn''t know how to talk about it. Although he was bloated, he didn''t have any sweat on his body. His skin was like a peeled egg, emitting a flash of light.


    three people!


    Everyone is a talent!


    As long as we take them, it indicates that the whole economic development zone will become the thing in Chen Feng''s bag. At that time, he will completely become the master here.


    Among the three, although there is no famous person in the future, Chen Feng doesn''t mind at all.


    The end of the world is too dangerous. In addition to strength, luck is also one of the important reasons for survival. If some talented people grow up, they can write their own chapters in this end.


    But some people have bad luck. Before they grow up, they are crushed by monsters and swallowed directly into their stomach. What if they have talent? There''s no chance of coming out.


    Memory.


    Although this is Chen Feng''s advantage, it is not his standard to judge everyone and things.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked around and said again: "I set up [order] to compete with monsters. When the end comes, there are disasters everywhere, killings everywhere, scattered around, and the strength can not be unified at all. This will give monsters the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. In this environment, only by uniting together can we preserve ourselves!"


    "The combination will benefit both, and the separation will lose both. I asked Wei Xun to invite you here. It didn''t do any good at all. I just wanted to express my sincerity. We are all lucky people in this new era. Each of you is a master. I won''t let your precious jewels dust. When you come here, you should have power, eat and eat. Each of you will reuse the resources and benefits you should enjoy. No Will decrease, will only increase. "


    Persuade him to surrender!


    There is no temptation at all.


    If Chen Feng doesn''t open his mouth, he will go directly into the theme and speak out all his thoughts.


    Chen Feng said this very clearly. I appreciate your ability, so I asked Wei Xun to invite you here and cooperate together. Only in this end can we live. If we don''t cooperate, there will be only a dead end.


    Several people hesitated and saw the power of [order]. Even though they knew that joining here was the best choice, after all, in recent months, they had a stronghold and the power of life and death was in their hands. Although Chen Feng promised to give them heavy duties, where did they have the natural and unrestrained spirit of being the king? Nice to come?


    "Oh? Brother, you mean you want us to join you, but those people under me are a group of proud bastards. They''re afraid to come here and disobey discipline. They''ll be in big trouble."


    At this time, Wu Junwen''s eyes moved and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Chen Feng is powerful, and the number of people in the camp is more than the three person stronghold combined. In front of this situation, Wu Junwen has no choice at all, but... Although he can''t refuse each other, he can fight for some power for himself.


    Decentralization.


    Obviously, what he sincerely said was difficult to tame. At that time, Chen Feng gave him a step to continue to govern those people. Compared with complete obedience, the two sides seem to have a cooperative relationship. Isn''t that better?


    Negotiations.


    As a business tycoon, Wu Junwen certainly knows how to bargain with his opponents.


    It is a common trick of businessmen to seek the maximum return at the lowest cost.


    "Oh? Don''t you want to?" Chen Feng asked faintly, as if he didn''t mind the other party''s intention at all.


    "The environment here is safe and stable, of course I''d like to, but..." Wu Junwen heard Chen Feng speak and knew that there was a play. When he was preparing to get out of his mind, he was suddenly interrupted by Chen Feng.


    "I don''t doubt people. I always treat people with sincerity and don''t give small favors. I said I would give heavy responsibilities, but you still go your own way. Regardless of the lives of hundreds of people in the stronghold, you only think about your rights and status. People like you have no ambition. What else can I use you?"


    Chen Feng''s tone was flat, but between the lines he felt like a blade, killing his heart. In a few words, Wu Junwen''s words were incomplete. In the last few words, he was even more murderous, like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month.


    Feeling the master''s anger, the evil devil opened his eyes. The comfortable face was still exuded the previous second. This second, it was replaced by numbness and stiffness. A pair of eyes stared at Wu Junwen.


    "Since you are stubborn, there is no way. Bad devil, send him on the road."


    With a few words, Wu Junwen turned pale and suddenly lost his blood.

 Chapter 141

    "Wait a minute..."


    Wu Junwen suddenly changed his face and shouted, but it was too late. The evil devil rushed over and opened his arms, limiting the other party''s freedom.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was hugged by the evil devil''s arms, and his four arms strangled his abdomen and chest. At this time, it was like several iron bars squeezing the dough. The meat next to his arms was piled up, making Wu Junwen''s whole cheek begin to deform.


    "Give me... A chance..."


    Wu Junwen opened his eyes as if he were going to stare out and begged.


    But Chen Feng was unmoved. There was no expression on his face. The evil devil was behind him. He put two arms on Wu Junwen, and the squeeze increased again.


    "I hoarded... Three tons of grain... And... There are more than a dozen pistols in my room... All for you..."


    Now Wu Junwen has already panicked to the extreme, and death is close at hand. Where does he have other ideas, and even revealed his private possession to Chen Feng.


    silent.


    In the large room, there was no other sound except Wu Junwen''s wailing.


    Du men and Zhang Jianxiong were in a cold sweat. All this happened so fast that they didn''t even react. Wu Junwen was entangled by the bad devil''s arm.


    One second ago, people were still talking and laughing.


    The next second, Wu Junwen was dying.


    This


    "There is only one chance. If you can''t catch it, there will be no second time." Wilson sat aside and smiled coldly.


    Hearing this, Du men and Zhang Jianxiong''s spine suddenly felt cool. At this time, they didn''t understand that this was a Hongmen banquet.


    What cooperation? What unity? What communication?


    From the beginning, all this didn''t exist at all.


    Chen Feng wants unconditional obedience. Any rebel will end up dead.


    Extraordinary times, extraordinary means.


    In a peaceful and prosperous environment, Chen Feng''s means may be softer, but when is it now? The Zerg siege is imminent. Any problem may affect the whole war situation.


    Unstable factors should not exist. Even if it is only an insignificant figure, Chen Feng will strangle it in the bud.


    Wu Junwen picked the wrong negotiation object.


    Just now, he even threatened Chen Feng.


    Rebellious men?


    You''re kidding!


    In order, even the fiercest wolf will be tamed as meek as a sheep.


    Chen Feng sat in the chair, his deep pupils flashing a cold light. He glanced around Dumen and Zhang Jianxiong. There was even great fear in his eyes. Even if they were professionals, they both felt it difficult to breathe and bowed their heads and dared not look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is not in the mood to pay attention to Wu Junwen. Anyone who doesn''t obey orders should be killed.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of people who want to be in the top.


    By this time, Wu Junwen''s body had been wrapped with eight arms, and his body had been deformed, but even so, he still had a faint breath and didn''t completely stop breathing.


    It''s kind of weird.


    This attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    The bad devil''s arm has great power. If he changed to an ordinary professional, he would have died long ago. Even if Wei Xun didn''t resist, he has now become a corpse. It''s reasonable to say... Wu Junwen is only bronze. He can''t last so long.


    Wu Junwen''s eyes gradually blackened, the world was dizzy and frenzied, his pale lips were slightly dry and cracked, and his breathing became urgent.


    After the end, what Wu Junwen cherishes most now is his life. He doesn''t want to die. At least, he doesn''t want to die so early.


    "I have treasures... Spare me, I have treasures..."


    A faint voice came out of his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng glanced at Wu Junwen.


    Then he flicked a snap of his fingers, and the evil devil loosened his arm and stood aside obediently.


    Wu Junwen breathed heavily, just like a drowner. He gulped the surrounding oxygen. His black and purple face slowly became a trace of blood.


    With a trace of curiosity on Chen Feng''s face, he stared at Wu Junwen. He wanted to know what kind of life-saving cards the other party had, and he could stick to it until now.


    "You only have three seconds. When time passes, I will cut off your head myself."


    The cold voice came from Chen Feng''s mouth. In a flash, a sharp long sword suddenly lit up in his palm. The long sword was completely composed of flame. The high temperature even increased the temperature in the house by more than ten degrees.


    Wu Junwen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He struggled on his face, like hesitating about something. He could see Chen Feng''s eyes. He knew that the other party was not joking. If he couldn''t get what the other party wanted, he would become a cold body after three seconds.


    Wu Junwen''s eyes were full of fear and fear. He trembled under Chen Feng''s eyes, as if he had finally accepted his life, and suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    next.


    A shocking scene appeared.


    His skin, like a candle, slowly began to melt, and a thick layer fell from head to foot.


    These faded liquids blend together. After a few seconds, a human body slowly takes shape.


    It has a pair of silvery white pupils, blinking eyes from time to time, a small cherry like mouth, two long sharp ears leaning down slightly, and its body size is only the size of a palm. Behind it, there are a pair of waving wings.


    Exquisite!


    The appearance of this creature can be described as exquisite.


    It''s just


    There was no wisp on it. Chen Feng looked down and saw that the other party was naked and had no organs at all.


    Asexual creatures!


    Only beautiful faces, but not fertility.


    Another point is that although it has five senses, its eyes are relatively dull. After it appears, it just floats in front of Wu Junwen and does not make any hostile or evasive actions.


    Its IQ is not high, even not at all.


    On the contrary, Wu Junwen fell aside. His originally bright skin has now become dark and colorless. Where is the spirit of half a professional, but like a frustrated ordinary person.


    Disguise!


    The so-called "elastic skin" is simply a hoax.


    He is an ordinary man at all.


    The reason why Wu Junwen can resist the squeeze of bad demons depends on this little thing in front of him!

 Chapter 142

    Silver demon.


    This is a dimensional creature.


    Like night demons, the asexual creature in front of us is not a creature of the world at all.


    It is similar to the soul nematode and is also a parasitic creature. However, different from the evil attribute of the former in controlling the host, the silver demon has no side effects.


    The body of the silver demon is liquid and is very afraid of the sun. If you live with your body, it won''t take long for your body to become stiff and die completely.


    In this case, they are attached to the living body and rely on each other''s energy to survive. They are relatively mild parasites.


    When parasitizing, their bodies will be integrated with the host, like a layer of mucous membrane on the host''s skin. They do not have lethality, but their toughness and defense are amazing.


    This layer of mucous membrane is inviolable and invulnerable. In the black market, silver demons have no market at all, and are listed in the list of rare treasures.


    Chen Feng''s face was ruddy and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that Wu Junwen had such an opportunity and met a silver demon. For some time, he disguised himself as a professional as an ordinary person and even established his own stronghold.


    Silver demons have memory ability. When they are not parasitic, they will be randomly transformed into creatures they have attached to in the past.


    Chen Feng stretched out a hand, grabbed the silver demon in his hand, and then squeezed it hard!


    "Poof!"


    The whole body of the silver demon exploded. After a while, a creature whose upper body was an eagle head and body was a lion appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Obviously, it has more than one parasite.


    Yibao!


    Chen Feng certainly won''t let go of such precious things.


    "Although the quality of the silver demon cannot be improved, its toughness is enough to resist any attack in the silver realm. Even if it is the Silver Peak, it can not break the silver demon''s defense at the first time, which indicates that in the case of sneak attack, even if it is a cold arrow like the dark elf, he is fearless and will not be killed at one blow!"


    It is also Chen Feng''s wish to adopt the strengths of a hundred schools and refine his body.


    The body of Yan devil and the eyes of all phenomena, now if coupled with the magic mucous membrane of silver demon, Chen Feng''s self-protection power will be further.


    Chen Feng held the silver demon in his hand, and then made another effort. The other party''s body suddenly broke into a pool of liquid. Next, he poured these liquids on his body.


    Chen Feng''s body was occupied by a subsequent cold. In just a few minutes, the liquid covered his body without leaving a gap.


    In the process of fitting, Chen Feng''s skin is extremely smooth, and even the brightness is improved. The whole skin looks as delicate as a baby, as if it can be broken by blowing.


    But Chen Feng knows that now his defense has greatly increased and has the ability of [pseudo elastic skin]. Now he just stands there and lets ordinary zombies scratch, but he can''t break his defense.


    Although the silver demon is Wu Junwen''s chance, now it is plundered by Chen Fengsheng and completely changed its master!


    After a long time, Chen Feng was fully familiar with the changes in his body. Looking at Wu Junwen who was paralyzed on the ground, he said: "I''m a man with clear rewards and punishments. I''ll reward you for meritorious deeds and punish you for mistakes. You disobeyed me first. You had no vitality at all, but you made great contributions. I not only gave you a way to live, but also handed you the position of leader of the logistics group of the camp. You are a talent. Although you have lost the silver demon, your strength has greatly decreased, but with my protection, you don''t have to worry about security at all."


    He narrowly escaped death and got a job unexpectedly. Wu Junwen''s pain of losing the silver demon has been weakened. He lowered his head and thanked loudly.


    "And you two, take out all the good things you have. Now we are both prosperous and lossy. As long as there is value, I don''t mean to reward!"


    At this time, Chen Feng turned his head to Dumen and Zhang Jianxiong. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked the other party to show all his cards to himself.


    Dumen''s eyes twinkled. He took the lead in saying, "my ability is to control plants. I found some mutant plants. After careful study during this period, I finally cultivated them not long ago."


    "This plant is huge and can grow to about two meters. Its appearance is a huge red flower. They have a strong sense of territory. Once a creature approaches, it will swallow each other into its body, and there is a strong corrosive liquid in its petals. It won''t take long for the body to melt and even the bones will disappear, completely becoming the fertilizer for the flowers."


    "But... If you want to plant these flowers, ordinary water sources can''t do it at all. You must water them with fresh plasma!"


    Chen Feng was slightly moved.


    These flowers have attack power. If these "cannibals" are planted around the camp, it is simply a natural barrier. Once insects or monsters step here, they can eat them all without soldiers.


    The world has changed too much, but not only insects, wild animals, but also plants have changed. In the wild, some plants even prey on prey and use flesh and blood as their own nourishment.


    Chen Feng nodded: "order will kill a large number of insects every day. I don''t worry about plasma at all. I want you to plant these" cannibals "around the camp in the shortest time. Not only that, if you find mutant plants outside in the future, I will find a way to get them back for you. Your task is to cultivate more valuable plants!"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s promise, Dumen''s eyes suddenly warmed up.


    As a child with polio, Dumen had no playmates. His only hobby was playing with flowers and plants. Who would have thought that his ability was still related to plants when he woke up at the end of the day.


    In the past, he struggled to survive and didn''t have much time to cultivate those mutant flowers and plants, but now, Chen Feng promised to fully support his interest.


    This is great news for Dumen!


    At this time, he completely accepted Chen Feng''s solicitation and settled in [order].


    After Wu Junwen and Du men were settled, only Zhang Jianxiong had not expressed his position. However, after all that he had just experienced, he didn''t dare to say no.


    Zhang Jianxiong''s character is quite hot. In the early stage of his rise, he fought against each other when he disagreed. He is also a figure in the underworld.


    But now


    Only then did he know that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world. Chen Feng was ruthless, hundreds of times more than him. In this case, he said respectfully: "Although I don''t have anything on me, there is still a talent in the stronghold. It can treat the wounded. Even if my arm is cut off, I can connect it as long as it takes some time. It is precisely because of him that I can save myself from danger several times and live until now."


    therapeutist.


    This is not only a heart disease of Chen Feng, but also a professional he has been longing for for for a long time.


    Although therapists are not aggressive, they are competing for population resources among the major forces. They have magical therapeutic ability. Zhang Jianxiong is not alarmist. If therapists are promoted to legend, it is not a problem, not to mention the reconnection of broken bones, even the rebirth of broken arms! "


    "It''s also a great achievement for you to log in talents. I have six groups in my hand. If the leader of the search group is vacant, you can be the leader of this group. In addition, your ability is pure power growth. If you want to become strong, there is a shortcut, that is, one word, eat! Ordinary rice and white flour are not of high value, but I can provide you with enough insect meat every day. 2 Ten jin, thirty Jin, as long as you can eat it, I will fully supply it. At that time, your strength will be higher in less than a month! "


    Chen Feng was born again. He heard a lot about the ability of professionals. At this time, a little bit of his advice was a great benefit to Zhang Jianxiong. The other party was immediately convinced and vowed to work well for [order].


    Take three!


    Chen Feng was in high spirits. He looked at the three people in front of him with all kinds of thoughts flashing in his eyes.


    These three people are not simple roles. Accepting them is only good, not bad, for [order].


    Moreover, they have survived for so long at the end of the day and have their own opportunities and details. Now, when they are loyal to themselves, they take all these opportunities away by themselves!


    Plunder!


    Along the way, Chen Feng didn''t know how many opportunities he took, which created today''s foundation and strength.


    If you rely on him to look for it alone, how much energy, manpower and material resources will it take to gather these opportunities, but now he just talks, and silver demons, cannibals and therapists will come into his bag.


    At this time, Chen Feng had a new understanding of the so-called forces.


    This is a kind of swallowing!


    Gather all people''s opportunities to create their own unique strong!


    Now that the order has just started, it can bring so many benefits to itself. When the number of people soars and the number of professionals exceeds hundreds or thousands, how will the order flourish when these opportunities are superimposed together? How strong will you be?!


    Chen Feng clenched his fist and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 143

    Du men, Zhang Jianxiong and Wu Junwen chose to be loyal to their respective forces and began to settle in [order].


    At this time, Chen Feng stood on the wall and looked at the endless stream of people below. These people were yellow and skinny, which was obviously a sign of malnutrition.


    In the end, population is wealth.


    [order] will be Chen Feng''s strong backing, and may even cultivate the first batch of believers. In extreme despair, people need faith as support, and as the owner of this camp, powerful Chen Feng is of course the first choice.


    People will change slowly.


    Because of their shelter, the survivors of the camp will slowly change from fear to worship, and then to admiration.


    At the last step, these people will be completely labeled as Chen Feng, absolutely obedient and loyal. As long as their orders are issued, the whole force will start to operate without any resistance at all.


    At that time.


    Chen Feng''s will will will be completely integrated with [order].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [order] is developing in an orderly manner.


    Because of the increase in the number of people, the whole camp is more lively. In this case, the rooms are obviously not enough, but fortunately, many bricklayers among the survivors, with the cooperation of Ma Chen, have built simple rooms one by one, meeting people''s living problems.


    As for the reincarnation of skeletons, the necromancer did not stop. A week later, there were more than 200 skeletons in the camp.


    These skeletons stood together, a white, like the cold snow in the December moon, full of extremely cold cold.


    Compared with those insects, lifeless skeletons don''t know what fear is. In the wild, when they encounter insects, they run in a swarm. Relying on their momentum alone, they can panic the insects and greatly reduce their combat effectiveness.


    The insects were destroyed.


    Within a five mile radius, there are few large-scale insects. In this case, skeletons need to go further to hunt insects. Dozens of insects are pulled into [order] every day to make dried meat and enrich materials.


    Plasma is not wasted.


    With the strong support of Chen Feng, hundreds of cannibals were planted around the camp. If they were outside, these cannibals could not survive. After all, the prerequisite for cultivating these flowers is plasma.


    But in [order], the blood of insects fully meets the planting requirements. The appearance of these flowers is red and the roots are green. Without provoking each other, the petals are tightly closed and there is no danger at all.


    However, once the target approaches, they will split the petals and directly swallow the prey into the huge body. Chen Feng did an experiment, threw a corpse spot beetle inside the cannibal flower and calculated the time. In less than an hour or so, the beetle will disappear for more than a meter, which is directly corroded by the cannibal flower and become nourishment.


    powerful.


    With these flowers, you can resist a small wave of insects attacking the city. Moreover, these cannibals also have the ability to grow. Once enough plasma is poured, they will be larger and the corrosion rate will increase.


    Dumen is a talent.


    As a plant, his role is far more than that.


    Chen Feng values each other not only because he has cultivated cannibals, but also because he has special abilities and can study mutated food.


    The last day comes.


    The farming industry was completely destroyed.


    Although there are many food reserves in the camp, if it continues, it will be empty one day. If you want to be strong, the camp must have the ability of self-sufficiency. Only by cycling, the camp will grow slowly and will not turn from strong to weak.


    In this case, Dumen carries Chen Feng''s great expectations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A rich breakfast.


    A fruit salad sprinkled with sweet queen bee honey. In the whole order, only Chen Feng can enjoy such luxurious food.


    Xu zhe stood aside. After a period of tempering, his temperament looked more mature. The camp can have today''s prosperity with half of his credit.


    With powerful brain power, everything is arranged in an orderly manner. If Chen Feng is the heart of the camp, Xu Zhe is the skeleton of the camp. He supports the operation of [order].


    Chen Feng took out a piece of paper, wiped the corners of his mouth and whispered, "send Wei Xun to contact the military forces in Qiaodong."


    The Zerg are like a huge stone on Chen Feng. If he wants to fight this crisis, he naturally needs to rely on Feng Zhiyong''s strength.


    Compared with his control of the economic development zone, the forces represented by Feng Zhiyong have already held Qiaoxi and Qiaodong districts in their hands. Moreover, when the doomsday broke out, Feng Zhiyong occupied there, and the number of deaths and injuries is much less than that of the economic development zone.


    More people indicate that there will be more professionals and more powerful forces.


    Most of the top ten experts in the city gathered there. It can be seen that Feng Zhiyong''s power has become so strong!


    Before, Chen Feng was bent on ruling the economic development zone and had no intention to contact the other party. Now that the economic development zone is fully in control, it is time to re contact with the other party and face the upcoming insect disaster together.


    Chen Feng and Xu zhe have already explained this matter, so the other party has no objection. They nodded and will arrange it in a while.


    "By the way, one more thing, I will leave the order for a few days. During this time, you will take care of here. Although the monsters around are almost cleaned up, don''t take it lightly." after thinking for a while, Chen Feng said.


    Xu zhe was surprised, but he didn''t ask. He nodded and promised to guard here for Chen Feng.


    This is what Chen Feng appreciates most about Xu Zhe.


    Smart.


    He has never done anything but what he should have asked, what he should not have asked, and there is no superfluous nonsense. This is a qualified subordinate.


    After explaining everything, Xu zhe withdrew from the door.


    Chen Feng looked at the busy people outside the window as if he had met the coming turmoil and murmured, "before cooperating with Feng Zhiyong, I must improve my strength."


    A place of treasure.


    This is also some important information that Chen Feng mastered after his rebirth.


    In the past, his strength was not enough, and there was only a dead end to rush into it. But now, Chen Feng has four summoning beasts in his hands. He has had many adventures and his body has been strengthened. At this time, he can explore those undeveloped relics.


    strength.


    This is the most important thing in the era of chaos!

 Chapter 144

    during this period.


    Chen Feng is accumulating his strength.


    Almost every city has some treasure houses. The dimension is broken. In addition to the mutant insects and beasts, some other dimensional creatures have come to the world.


    The appearance of the silver demon awakened some memories of Chen Feng.


    A powerful monster is entrenched in a corner of the economic development zone.


    A dragon.


    Dragons are powerful creatures with wings and look like lizards. Their size, power and magic ability are frightening. The oldest dragon is one of the strongest creatures in any dimension.


    Like night demons and silver demons, this dragon came from other dimensions and came to this land at the moment of the outbreak of the end of the day.


    Adult dragons have super strength. Any one has the attack power to destroy the sky and the earth. In the face of such creatures, the other party is only a shallow dragon breath, which is enough to turn Chen Feng into ashes.


    Adventure is not equal to suicide. Of course, Chen Feng is not stupid enough to provoke such a powerful opponent.


    Young dragon.


    In fact, the creature entrenched in the economic development zone is not an adult dragon, but a young dragon in its infancy.


    The baby dragon''s smooth bright red scales make it easy to be found by predators and hunters, so it will stay underground until it can take care of itself.


    Compared with those chaotic creatures that began to kill and devour as soon as they came to this land, the giant dragon obviously has some wisdom. It knows how to hide its capacity and bide its time. In previous lives, the giant dragon has been hiding its whereabouts and did not appear in the deserted city until after the insect disaster.


    Bloody slaughter.


    During that time, the city had just experienced an insect disaster, and the guard force was weakened to the freezing point. In this case, the Dragon swept the city, which made the city worse.


    The flames spread in the city, and the whole economic development zone became a sea of fire. The remaining survivors were forced to leave their homes. In the process of fleeing, the number of victims was an amazing number.


    Fire dragon.


    This dragon can spit out magma and flame. When it flies into the air, those magma is like an erupting volcano. Wherever it is contaminated, it will cause a fire in an instant.


    In previous lives, the Dragon accumulated enough strength to fly out of its hidden hiding place. Now, its strength has not reached its peak, so Chen Feng can try his luck.


    Chen Feng has a bold idea.


    Kill the dragon!


    The blood of the fire dragon contains a lot of fire elements. Soak the body with the blood essence from the other party''s heart, and Chen Feng''s body of fire will be greatly improved, and even advanced and become a new form.


    Chen Feng can''t rely too much on burning the Yan devil. In order to avoid the other party''s secretly tripping, he must find his own way to increase the lethality of the Yan devil''s body.


    Now that the soul nematode has appeared, he also needs to speed up his pace.


    Try every means to increase your strength. Only in this way can you get more opportunities and advantages in the insect tide, so as to achieve your goal.


    The dragon''s hiding place is no secret.


    The giant dragon is a creature that likes to collect treasures. After the emergence of the giant dragon in the previous life, it even blew a wind of treasure hunting.


    Countless professionals and survivors ran to the Dragon Nest and tried to get some precious items. Chen Feng is also one of these people.


    However, by the time he went, the Dragon Nest had long been robbed of the opportunity, and valuable things had been swept away. There was nothing valuable left except some giant dragon feces and organisms infected with the Dragon flavor and mutated genes.


    Chen Feng was frustrated and finally could only return in despair.


    Killing dragons is not a simple thing.


    It is not a hybrid dragon like the ground walking dragon, but a pure dragon blood. It has flame like scales and a pair of huge wings that can incite hurricanes.


    Chen Feng must summon up all his spirit to face this opponent.


    The abilities of the dragon clan emerge one after another. Even young dragons have terrible means to protect their lives. Once they are forced too tightly, they are likely to cause rage.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision.


    This is a beheading operation. After contacting the dragon, Chen Feng will attack and kill each other as quickly as possible. The longer he drags, the greater the accident will be.


    You know, the dragon has the power of dragon. When fighting, some weak professionals will even feel fear, resulting in being unable to give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    Chen Feng can''t take care of everyone. In this case, he might as well go ahead and personally call the beast to hunt this powerful creature.


    Bathe in dragon blood.


    This is a crazy and bold plan.


    In fact, dragon blood has strong elemental power. Even ordinary people bathed in dragon blood will get a certain resistance to fire.


    Even more, if a living dragon is successfully captured, professionals such as animal trainer will find ways to obtain the ownership of each other from their own hands, even if they lose their wealth.


    Powerful, mysterious, ferocious and ferocious.


    The dragon people have too many marks of their own.


    Facing such a creature, Chen Feng must make all preparations, including food, ropes, lighting tools and several sharp military knives.


    As for the camp, the search and hunting work are all stopped. All professionals must ensure that they stay in order all day and can''t go out!


    The skeleton Legion is placed outside the door. Before the necromancer returns, any life close to [order] will be ruthlessly hanged.


    Chen Feng is a cautious man. He doesn''t want to wait until he returns to the camp because of some factors.


    entertain imaginary or groundless fears?


    Just like at the beginning of a disaster, a man may just go out to buy a lunch. When he comes back, the whole building will collapse directly, countless insects will drill out of the ground, and his parents, wife and children will all be buried in the mouth of the insects. A few minutes ago, he was still the big winner of life perfection, but a few minutes later, the happy family suddenly collapsed, He was left to live alone.


    This is the end. Anything can happen.


    Chen Feng is sure to kill Youlong.


    In addition to some necessities, he even prepared some venom.


    Lower three abuse?


    Chen Feng only pays attention to the results and doesn''t care about the process at all.


    When hunting insects, Chen Feng ordered to store all the venom.


    How strong is the venom of hundreds of insects gathered together?


    Even if the dragon clan has certain anti toxicity, once it is recruited.


    There will also be dizziness, weakness and visual weakening!

 Chapter 145

    uins.


    Chen Feng has left [order] for a long time. Today''s weather is a little gloomy. Cities without sunshine are even more desolate.


    The road was originally the main road of the economic development zone. In peacetime, there were a lot of traffic here, and countless people were busy making a living and working.


    But at this time


    There is no living person in the spacious road. There is only Chen Feng alone around.


    In this environment, all civilizations no longer exist. In peacetime, even the darkness here was lit up, but now, it''s gray everywhere. You don''t have to wait until night. It''s like a cemetery. The silence is a little terrible.


    There are no survivors here.


    After all, this place is not suitable for human habitation at all.


    "Shuttle..."


    Some strange sounds came from a distance.


    A mouse, compared with the previous short body size, was as big as a wild dog. Its fur was black and its front teeth were very conspicuous. It was like two sharp daggers, sticking to the top of its mouth.


    Predators.


    The mutant mouse''s front teeth have been strengthened and can easily break the hard skull with a gentle bite.


    The mouse looked forward, and the whiskers on both sides of the corner of his mouth trembled slightly. The mouse before the end of the day was timid and timid. He had long hidden aside when he saw human beings, but the mouse was fearless. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty eyes, which were more vicious than ordinary wild wolves.


    Green eyes stared at Chen Feng and did not hide the killing in his heart. Obviously, it regarded each other as a delicious food.


    "Something without eyes."


    Before the mouse attacked, Chen Feng looked at it coldly. His voice was not loud, but his voice was strong. He touched his waist, took out a short blade with a cold light and threw it out directly.


    Chen Feng was only one step away from the peak of silver. His eyes were strengthened again. He flew out with a knife and gathered together quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. At once, he penetrated the mouse''s body and nailed it to the ground.


    One blow will kill.


    The mouse picked the wrong target. It originally wanted to treat Chen Feng as food, but now, before it started, it was nailed to the roadside and died no more.


    Monster paradise.


    This is just a small episode. Chen Feng has been attacked many times. The chaotic field is full of danger. If an ordinary person comes here rashly, or even less than half an hour, he will be eaten into a skeleton.


    pick up speed.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to waste any time on the road. He tried to use the fastest way to go to the dragon''s hiding place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cracks.


    The doomsday triggered some disasters. Here, suffering from the earthquake, a crack about ten meters wide appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The whole ground collapsed. From the ruins, it used to be a community, but now, people in a whole community fell into the crack. It''s just bad luck.


    Chen Feng looked around to see if he had found anything.


    Giant trees.


    On the edge of the crack, there stands a huge tree.


    It is about ten meters high and three meters wide. In the wild, such a huge tree is not uncommon. After all, now is a new era. Under such strong energy, thicker and stronger trees can be found everywhere.


    However, it has a strange place, that is, the leaves are very dense, like a cloak, covering the whole treetop, which can be described as airtight.


    The smell of death.


    Chen Feng sniffed his nose. He smelled a rotten smell that should not appear on the trees.


    It is reasonable to say that the tree is a symbol of vitality. On it, it will discount the power of life, but this huge tree exudes cold and evil will, and even makes people uneasy.


    Chen Feng raised his head and looked carefully into the cracks in the leaves.


    Toe!


    Chen Feng could see clearly. In the crack, he could clearly see that ten human toes hung on the branch.


    A chill grew on Chen Feng. He took out a military knife and threw it with force. A strong branch broke in response. Then, the scene inside suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Some colorful bodies were hung in the treetops, and the leaves blocked the view. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find the trace of these bodies at all.


    Humans, insects, and even some cats and dogs.


    Half of the heads of these corpses were tightly attached to the trunk, as if they really grew out of the tree.


    The most shocking thing is that, just as the fruit ripens and turns red slowly, these corpses are of the same color, and the strong corpse smell emanates from the body, which is extremely terrible.


    Hang the corpse tree.


    This kind of tree likes to hang the corpse on the branches. They will absorb the energy on the corpse to breed vitality.


    The corpse hanging tree will send out paralyzing hallucinogens. Once a person or monster faints at the edge of the tree, the branches of the corpse hanging tree will hold each other''s body and put it on the top of the tree, slowly blending the trunk with it.


    In this process, the restricted creatures will not die in a short time. Although there are still some consciousness, the body is integrated with the trees and can''t break free at all.


    Facing fear, enduring hunger and feeling the loss of life in the body bit by bit is simply an inhuman experience.


    Dark creatures.


    This kind of tree is called dark.


    Of course, the corpse tree is not useless.


    Imagine that several such trees are planted on both sides of the gate of the camp, with criminals with many evil deeds hanging on them. In addition, there are terrible insects and wild animals. This effect is like a ghost gate. Even before entering the camp, there will be a fear in the heart, and the aura will weaken immediately.


    In addition to deterrence, mature "corpse" fruits are ready-made bombs.


    Like an ordinary fruit, it will crack after ripening. After ripening, the epidermis of the "corpse" becomes very weak. If you fall hard, it will burst and be affected for ten meters.


    The corpse is full of corpse poison. Once infected, it has difficulty breathing and slow movement, and dense corpse spots will grow on the body.


    When fighting, throwing these bodies out has a very optimistic effect, just like a "biochemical attack".


    The destructive power of corpse blasting depends on the quality of the corpse. If the corpse of a silver strongman is ripened, the energy generated by blasting will be affected even more than 100 meters around.


    Unexpected harvest!


    Hanging corpse trees is not common.


    In his previous life, when Chen Feng came here, his surroundings were bare. Where were there traces of corpse trees.


    Now, Chen Feng is the first person to eat crabs.


    After solving the dragon, Chen Feng will find a way to transplant it back to the camp. Owning it is equivalent to having a small arsenal.


    As long as there are enough bodies, a steady stream of "earth shells" will be produced.


    A good start.


    However, Chen Feng was not complacent.


    He looked solemn and looked at the crack in front of him. The corpse hanging tree was just an unexpected harvest. The living creatures in it were the real goal of his coming this time!

 Chapter 146

    The crack was not as flat as expected, and some roads were even rugged. The muddy ground was difficult to stand on. Chen Feng walked down carefully.


    It was dark.


    Now is not the time to use lighting tools. Before meeting the dragon, Chen Feng tried to avoid disturbing some living creatures here.


    The dragon is a creature with a strong desire for control.


    They will show a desire to control everything in their field of activity. Wherever they are, they like to control and serve some creatures.


    Even more, the smell of the Dragon nationality is very strong. When staying in a certain place for a long time, the habits of the surrounding creatures will change slightly.


    There is dragon eye liner here. Chen Feng must be careful.


    The underground is wider than expected.


    After all, there was an earthquake here, surrounded by some scattered stone brick fragments, in which a whole community fell.


    The remains of the corpse can be seen everywhere. The blood and flesh on it have been torn, leaving only a small shred of meat. From the wound, the murderer''s chewing power is very strong, and even the bones were damaged in the process of hissing.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    indistinct.


    There are some collision sounds coming from the front, just like the sound of bodies crashing together.


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with a red light. The body of the Yan devil gave him night vision. He gently walked forward and hid behind a stone.


    Chen Feng smelled a faint fishy smell.


    As a long-term hunter, Chen Feng is even more professional than some old hunters. At this time, he held his breath and looked forward slowly.


    More than a dozen strong figures appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. They were one meter and five, red, covered with obscure scales, and their limbs were strong and thick.


    Chen Feng''s face is a little gloomy. He has encountered some trouble.


    Burning lizard.


    A social species with low intelligence but violent and bloodthirsty character.


    They are covered with scales, amazing defense and amazing limbs. Even if they look a little bloated and strong, their speed can increase to an amazing level. The most important thing is that they can spray flames in their mouth and have the dual abilities of long-range and hand to hand combat.


    Their appearance has changed because of the giant dragon. They are covered with scales the size of a shell and have amazing defense.


    At this time, these creatures gathered together and were doing the movement of reproduction. On an open land, more than a dozen lizards superimposed up and down, making a violent impact sound under them.


    There was some strange smell in the air.


    These tastes have some psychedelic effects. Even Chen Feng''s face is slightly red now, like a cold.


    Dragon.


    They are symbols of evil and guardians of wealth. In addition, they are also very erosive creatures in their private life.


    They are very strong in some way.


    In the abyss, some magic dragons even attack the dark elves. They will kill all the men in the tribe and take the women as their own.


    Wild animals, insects, and even human creatures, the behavior of the giant dragon, which is not taboo, has led to the emergence of many mixed race dragon species, just like the earth walking dragon. They are the products created by the mating between the giant dragon and other creatures.


    The fierce burning lizard has stayed here for a long time, and is also infected with the confusion of the dragon clan.


    They are mentally retarded. In the past, in addition to hunting and eating, their biggest hobby was to hide in the dark and reproduce.


    Chen Feng can''t bypass them. These creatures are like the guards of the dragon. They guard at the necessary intersection. There are too many fierce inflammatory lizards to kill them all without disturbing the dragon.


    Among these lizards, there is a lizard with dark golden scales. Compared with other lizards, it is larger and more ferocious. Under it, there is a female lizard lying at this time. The lizard looks very painful. Every collision will send out some hoarse wails.


    Chief.


    It is responsible for controlling the group.


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with a thought. He must kill the leader first, and then he can ensure that the battle will end as soon as possible.


    The point is that Chen Feng''s goal is to hide the dragon in the depths. If these lizards besiege themselves during the battle, it is very likely to cause action failure.


    It is inevitable to disturb the dragon, but before that, all these fierce inflammatory lizards must be killed. Only in this way can the danger be minimized.


    The red awn in Chen Feng''s eyes began to rotate. After a moment, two narrow cracks appeared around him.


    Necromancer and dark elf.


    Stronger power indicates that the status of the dark elves in the tribe is rising.


    Over time, some earth shaking changes have taken place in the temperament of the dark elf. Compared with the inherent confusion in the past, she is now more like a high princess, with a noble and defiant atmosphere.


    The dark elf promoted to silver is like a duck to water in the abyss. She has a beautiful and affectionate appearance, beautiful and moving behavior, noble and perfect bearing, and fascinates all heterosexual creatures.


    However, it is such a potential stock that has attracted the attention of the upper class in the abyss, but now the resentment has reached the extreme. A pair of eyes are staring at Chen Feng tightly.


    Like an abandoned wretch.


    She deliberately propped up her waist, wearing only a short to terrible leather skirt under her body, and her round, upturned hips were lifted up. Temptation was everywhere.


    However, the dark elves dare not do anything drastic. As a servant who followed Chen Feng from the beginning, she knows Chen Feng''s character.


    Fighting is fighting. There can''t be any distraction. Once the war situation is affected, it''s not easy to scold a few words


    Chen Feng made a gesture to the lizard leader.


    The dark elf understood. She took the long bow behind her in her hand. The whole body of the long bow was forged from white bone, and the temperature was very low, like cold ice.


    This is the booty obtained by Chen Feng''s subduing the necromancer. This long bow has the ability to devour souls. When killing life, some soul fragments will be absorbed by it and imprisoned in this long bow.


    The dead wailed.


    Vaguely, some wails lingered around the longbow, adding a strange momentum to it.


    With a wave of the dark elf''s right hand, a thorn branch was placed on the long bow. The power in her hand became stronger and stronger, forming a sharp light at the top of the long bow.


    "Whew!"


    The arrow flew out!


    "Bang!"


    The lizard leader was hit, and his body immediately fell back. He was not dead, but his eyes had been blown blind, flesh and blood blurred, and thick plasma kept rolling out in front of the violence.


    The rest of the flaming lizards quickly straightened up, stuck out their slender tongue and scanned around. It won''t be long before they will find Chen Feng''s trace.


    But


    Will Chen Feng give them a chance?


    On one side, the necromancer also moved. He raised his scepter and a dark space appeared around him.


    "Wuwu..."


    A loud sound of killing resounded through the plain. At the same time, an evil will suddenly came to the battlefield.


    The underground seemed to be a purgatory, a fat, highly rotten undead creature with a hole in his stomach.


    It is synonymous with blasphemy and death. Even if there is a big hole in its belly and most of its flesh and blood will flow out, it still likes to devour and forget to return. It hates all life and destroys it.


    Shankui!


    Chen Feng did what he said.


    He said he wanted to refine the other party into a dead creature. Now he has achieved his wish!


    Shankui was refined into a dead soul. Not only did he retain his strength completely, but his body became immortal. At this time, he rushed forward and smashed his fist directly into the body of the burning lizard like a hammer.


    In front of such a huge force, the lizard''s hard scales had no effect at all. They were directly hit and spit blood. They were thrown aside like waste paper.


    Shankui turned around and grabbed the head of a lizard.


    "Puff!"


    The fierce burning lizard is held in the other party''s hand and tries to struggle to escape. Will shankui agree? Its arm contains an unmatched power.


    "Click!"


    The body of the fiercely inflamed lizard was torn directly, the blood gushed out like a fountain, and the brain in the head sputtered at will.


    "Woo..."


    Shankui raised his arm and roared. His body was covered with blood. At this moment, these thick plasma looked like stimulants and made him forget himself.


    On the other hand, the dark elves no longer hide their whereabouts.


    ¡ª¡ª"Gather energy to shoot!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Multiple arrows!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Fast burst!"


    The arrow made an arc, stabbed directly into the chest of the burning lizard, nailed it to the ground and waited for death.


    The rest of the fiery lizards were afraid and tried to escape, but it was useless. They became corpses under the siege of shankui and the dark elves.


    The fierce burning lizard has not only strong defense, but also the ability to spit fire. If it is outside, it is also a terrible predator.


    But now, they are slaughtered like pigs and dogs. In just a few minutes, the whole surface is shrouded in plasma. There are residual corpses and blood everywhere, just like senro purgatory.


    In such a short time, killing 16 fierce burning lizards is a feat worth showing off for anyone. But now Chen Feng has no sorrow or joy. His eyes twinkle with fire and stare at the front.


    He knew that his whereabouts had been exposed in the battle just now. Next, it was the real decisive battle!


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, a red blood mist visible to the naked eye has been shrouded nearby, which makes fear rush out from the deepest part of the body.


    Roared repeatedly, as if the whole underground was buried, solemn and frightening. A moment later, a gorgeous and rampant figure, like a figure made of charcoal, came impressively to the center of the battlefield.


    The dragon under the blood curtain seems very unreal, as if it came out of the legendary kingdom of heaven without a trace of dirt.


    "Finally appeared!"


    Chen Feng''s face was like frost, and there was a ripple wave around him. The space was like the ripple of the water, and suddenly a deep crack opened.


    Call!


    Call!


    At the moment when the Dragon appeared, Chen Feng also began to call.


    Necromancer, dark elf, FRA, bad devil.


    The four summoning beasts under Chen Feng will kill the dragon and take blood in the shortest time!


    PS two in one chapter.


    This is the last chapter for free. Liang Xin will make a speech on the shelf later.


    Three months, so fast

 Chapter 147

    It''s on the shelf.


    The collection has broken 30000, which is the best achievement since Liang Xin wrote his novel. Tomorrow is the time to test the results, but Liang Xin is still very hesitant.


    Liangxin doesn''t write novels full-time. She usually has other jobs. Why? Because Liang Xin has written novels for several years. Up to now, he is still on the street. He doesn''t even have a Book ordered by thousands.


    Bitter smile.


    Friends who accompany us all the way know that most of Liangxin are updated at night, and some people react that the update is too late, which will affect some results.


    But there''s no way. The unit gets off work at 7:00, gets home at 8:00, has a meal and has a rest. It takes 8:30 as soon as possible to sit in front of the computer.


    This seat is twelve o''clock. Correct the wrong words. Go to bed at one o''clock in the morning. It''s only ten yuan for a hundred chapters.


    Let''s take it as it is. For the sake of Liang Xin''s no credit and hard work, please invite me to have a donkey fire. I really remember everyone''s kindness to me.


    Tencent bookstore and starting point Chinese network are genuine channels. For other websites, Liangxin doesn''t have a penny of income at all.


    Even, some pirated websites charged earlier than the genuine ones. When I knew the truth, I cried with a loud cry. Brothers, they all spent money. Please support the genuine ones.


    This is a battle without gunpowder smoke. The first order is not high. It will be brushed directly. There is no recommendation, no promotion, no new readers and nothing.


    After being put on the shelf, I will keep the minimum for three nights, and cool heart will write a lot of code words to give back everyone''s support for me.


    There are also monthly tickets. Everyone also helps to vote for Liang Xin.


    Tomorrow is the time to test the results. May you subscribe more, may everyone be well, may world peace, and may all the people who see this speech be happy.


    Last last.


    Winter is coming. Everyone should keep warm and wear more clothes. Bad devil and I love you.

 Chapter 148

    Boom!


    Heavy footsteps came out from a distance. In almost a minute, a huge body appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The dragon''s body is dark red. It has a strong body, a long and thick neck, sharp teeth and a long tail. It walks with four strong and powerful steps, its body is covered with scales, and it is even filled with gorgeous patterns.


    Its eyes are huge, and its pupils stare at Chen Feng like a thin line. At one glance, it emits a powerful dragon power, which can not be blasphemed!


    Red dragon!


    This is a young red dragon!


    The red dragon belongs to one of the five colored dragons, the evil branch of Jackie Chan. They are aggressive, greedy, conceited and despicable.


    The black dragon represents the power of darkness.


    The red dragon represents the power of fire.


    The green dragon represents the power of the earth.


    The blue dragon represents the power of the sky.


    The white dragon represents the power of ice and snow.


    The dragon in front of us, whose skin color is like carbon and the heat exhaled from his nose, has some sparks. It is obviously a pure red dragon.


    As the most powerful of the five colored dragons, red dragon is extremely confident and even arrogant. Compared with taking time to observe and evaluate their opponents, red dragon prefers to attack them directly.


    In battle, the red dragon likes to use powerful force to crush his opponent in the fight. The dragon breath of the red dragon is extremely strong, and the conical flame can melt most of its existence on its path.


    The adult dragon can even grow to about 15 to 20 meters. As for the one in front of us, it has only a body of five meters, indicating that it is only in its infancy.


    However, the nobility of blood makes the red dragon maintain a hegemonic style. Standing there, it has extremely metallic scales, which makes people feel desperate and gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression. Those huge red eyes nearly the size of an apple are flashing humanized negative emotions.


    After seeing the corpses everywhere, it immediately showed hatred and anger.


    The overlord''s life has already made the red dragon develop a rebellious temperament. At this time, his personal guards were slaughtered, which made the red dragon feel greatly insulted and suddenly become crazy.


    Silver Peak!


    The red dragon is full of great power. Standing there, it is like an erupting volcano. The surrounding air is evaporated, giving people a great pressure.


    Compared with the three winged magic fly, the red dragon is several times stronger in both momentum and appearance. Although they are of the same level, the blood gap is like a natural moat and can''t be equal at all.


    The red dragon vomited the letter and shook his head. His eyes were full of scarlet. The next second! It moved its strong legs and attacked Chen Feng.


    "Back!"


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks into a thin line. It''s very unwise for a hard and hard red dragon. His body quickly retreats back, and two familiar figures also appear in the nearby crack. The bad devil and FRA drill out of it and come to this land.


    "Roar!"


    In the angry roar, the red dragon rushed towards Chen Feng. The red dragon has some wisdom. Otherwise, he would not know how to hide his strength in such a place.


    Red dragon heard Chen Feng speak. Obviously, he is the leader of these people. For red dragon, as long as Chen Feng is killed, the hidden danger will be broken!


    However, Chen Feng is not alone.


    Just when the red dragon was eager to try, shankui rushed over from one side. This master who was refined into the dead by the necromancer has no sense at all. Its value is to be loyal to Chen Feng.


    Shankui stepped forward, and the whole earth seemed to form a trembling and terrible body because of its violent walk, ignoring any obstacles at all.


    Meat mountain.


    Compared with the ruddy skin before, shankui''s body is pale now. It''s like being soaked in seawater. It''s more bloated than before.


    The dead!


    The red dragon is extremely arrogant. The most disgusting thing for this noble creature is the undead creature emitting stench and death. In front of him, this mole ant dares to stop himself, which makes the red dragon look cruel and bloodthirsty!


    As a dragon with certain wisdom, he knows that if he wants to kill Chen Feng, he must clean up these minions first!


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon claw!"


    The giant dragon stretched out its claws. On its broad claws, it had five sharp nails. These nails were like a dagger and more like devil''s teeth.


    The metallic dragon claw suddenly fell down, with irresistible terrorist waves, as if this claw could crush the space and tear the earth!


    Bang!


    A violent crash sounded.


    Shankui was directly pumped and flew backward for three meters. In this case, it was like a hill was directly removed, and even a big hole was hit in the wall.


    "Puff..."


    Shankui''s chest sank directly, and his heart was even punctured and completely broken by his sternum. At this time, his mouth spit out some rotten blood, which is full of visceral fragments.


    Kill with one blow!


    In this case, shankui relied on the body of the dead to not be killed. If other creatures were just like this, their vitality would be exhausted and they would die miserably on the spot.


    "So strong!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, and strands of blood appeared in his eyes. His brain was running fast, but he didn''t give an order to attack the summoning animals around him.


    The four summoning beasts, the necromancer, the dark elf, the Fula and the bad devil, stood still, as if waiting for something, and looked at everything in front of them.


    enemy!


    Hateful enemy!


    The fierce burning lizard was annihilated by the whole family, which indicates that there are no Pro guards cultivated by the red dragon!


    For red dragon.


    Its dignity cannot be offended, and any enemy who dares to offend it must pay a painful price!


    Die!


    All die!


    "Roar!"


    A dull noise seemed to silence the whole world, and even many volcanoes underground stopped the eruption of magma!


    The red dragon roared and roared, shook the dragon''s tail, and the light of carbon red flowed, such as rough waves, and threw it at shankui!


    The dead are not dead!


    It has to kill all these guys in front of it in order to solve its hatred!


    At this moment, the red dragon''s essence and spirit completely erupted like a volcano, and the power spewing out could not be described in words. Coupled with violent eyes and cruel hatred, to some extent, it has occupied the upper hand and is about to step into the edge of violence.


    "Burst!"


    however!


    Also at this moment, the veins on Chen Feng''s head spread and his voice whispered. The necromancer next to him understood and raised the white bone scepter. Shankui, who was originally struggling on the ground, suddenly began to expand like a hot-air balloon. Almost in a moment, the whole body suddenly exploded!


    ¡ª¡ª"Corpse Explosion!"

 Chapter 149

    "Boom!"


    The intense fire burst out suddenly, and the destructive energy swept across the range of several meters, stirring up countless dust and gravel, and even billowing smoke. At the moment just now, shankui''s body suddenly burst open, and all the corrosive blood in it poured out, resulting in a layer of dark color on the surrounding land, even on the stones!


    ¡ª¡ª"Corpse Explosion!"


    At this moment, the former strongman, who was on the wanted list in the future, is now completely turned into dust.


    Chen Feng did it step by step. Of course, he knew that with shankui''s strength, he could not compete with the red dragon. From the beginning, shankui was just a bait.


    A bait to hit the red dragon!


    Dust away!


    A white bone wall stood in front of Chen Feng. At the moment of the explosion, the necromancer summoned the bone wall to resist the aftereffects of the explosion.


    "Ow!"


    The dull low roar sounded, as if with great pain. A miserable figure was exposed in front of Chen Feng. A stream of hot blood fell on the red dragon, one of its wings was broken, a wound was torn on its chest, and traces of bones could be seen faintly.


    The most deadly thing is that the dead body contains corpse poison, which corrodes the blood of the red dragon in a large area, which greatly weakens its speed and reaction, and can no longer give full play to its full strength.


    Dragon blood spilled on the ground like raindrops, and then the temperature of the ground began to rise. Dragon blood had a certain burning effect, especially the plasma of red dragon, whose temperature even exceeded 70 degrees.


    "Do it!"


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    It can be said that this is the weakest and most helpless moment of Honglong. Chen Feng finally created this situation. How can he not make good use of it?!


    You can''t give red dragon any chance to breathe!


    The dragon clan has strong vitality. It seems that its wings are broken and its chest is also blasted, but it is far from killing the red dragon!


    ¡ª¡ª"Dullness!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Gather energy to shoot!"


    At the same time, the dark elf opened the arrow, and the thorn branch was like a meteor falling from the sky, dragging Lei mang to pierce the wound of the red dragon in an instant!


    Weakness broken!


    Although the red dragon is only a cub, the dragon scale is still powerful and amazing. If the front is hard, the arrow of the dark elf can''t pierce each other''s body at all.


    However, the wound on the other side gave the dark elf a chance to hit. The thorn branch with barbs directly plunged into the flesh and blood. Although it was not fatal, it also brought severe and incomparable pain to the red dragon. Its legs were soft and almost fell to the ground!


    "Roar..."


    After being hit hard one after another, the red dragon was in unbearable pain and struggling crazy. Its eyes were like real murderous gas and stared at Chen Feng. It didn''t expect that the weak prey would bring such serious damage. It had to put Chen Feng into its mouth and swallow it alive in order to solve its hatred!


    With his big mouth open, the red dragon brewed for a second and suddenly spewed out a big red hot breath.


    "Dragon breath!"


    At the moment of seeing the red dragon open his mouth, Chen Feng forced his right foot, put all the strength of his whole body on his right, and suddenly swept aside!


    Long Xi arrived as promised in less than three seconds, but Chen Feng still felt a burst of scalding on his back, and the sprayed land had exuded a dark color. It can be imagined that if he was sprayed by Long Xi, even if Chen Feng had flame resistance, he would still be severely damaged on the spot!


    Terrible!


    Even after being hit hard, the red dragon can still burst out such powerful moves. The power of the dragon family is enviable!


    Flora counted silently. She landed on all fours and her tail stood up. The originally gentle fluff on it was now like sharp steel barbs.


    "Meow!"


    After the red dragon vomited its breath, flora jumped up like a cheetah. Her tail came from the air. It was very fast and powerful. She took air ribbons in the void, as if she had torn the void!


    ¡ª¡ª"Energy!"


    After the red dragon breathes out the dragon breath, there is a pause time. If it is normal, this pause time can be ignored. But now, the four summoning beasts wait for the opportunity and don''t give the red dragon a chance to breathe!


    Fula uses a wandering tactic. Whenever she finds a flaw, she will blow a heavy punch at the neck, chest and waist of the red dragon.


    However, the red dragon''s defense is invincible. Even if Fula is a boxing master, she still can''t break the opponent''s defense and cause substantive damage to him!


    "It''s better to break one of its ten fingers and blind its eyes!"


    Standing aside, Chen Feng seems relaxed, but his mental power is running fast. As a summoner, he commands the summoning beast to meet the enemy. This is a skill that must be mastered!


    Hearing Chen Feng''s order, FRA made a crazy decision, jumped up, stepped on the tail of the red dragon, then stepped on her body, and finally climbed flexibly to the top of the red dragon''s head. The whole process went on and on in less than a second!


    God gave me a good opportunity. I didn''t expect that more than half of this crazy plan succeeded!


    Framian se Sen is cold, like a civet cat that preys on birds and animals in the jungle. She stretches out ten fingers, and her sharp nails are like a sharp blade, stabbing the red dragon''s left eye! The red dragon''s eyes were caught alive and blinded, and the sharp pain made it crazy to shake its body, but flora was extremely calm, but her right hand held the sharp thorn on the red dragon''s head to prevent her body from being thrown down. When the red dragon lost her mind and struggled frantically for a few seconds, flora took the opportunity again, blew out with one hand, and directly grabbed the other eye of the red dragon!


    "Ow!"


    He was stabbed blind in two eyes and suddenly lost his light. The stimulation to the red dragon was more intense than before. I don''t know how many times. He struggled madly and finally threw flora off his head!


    Flora stood up from the ground in a panic. The corners of her mouth were stained with a trace of blood. It was obvious that she had just touched the ground and suffered some injuries.


    This is dragon killing!


    Injury is a normal thing!


    The red dragon has completely gone crazy. The severe chest pain and blindness make it completely run away. It sprays the dragon breath indiscriminately. It makes people feel numb on the scalp.


    Rage!


    At this time, the red dragon fell into a rage without accident.


    However, today''s red dragon can''t see the enemy at all. Although the dragon breath is terrible, it hasn''t hurt any!


    "Ow!"


    When the red dragon took a deep breath and was ready to start the dragon breath exhalation again, behind him, a huge force suddenly suppressed his body and couldn''t move!


    Bad devil!


    More than a dozen arms were wrapped around the red dragon''s body, completely tied from the neck to the ankle, and could not make redundant movements.


    Good chance!


    Chen Feng took a step forward, and the hot breath began to disappear from his chest. Just for a moment, it became a pillar of fire.


    ¡ª¡ª"Yan devil turned!"


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly came. The blade of fire cut into the red dragon''s chest. With the right move, it directly widened the other party''s wound. Then, a large stream of dragon blood spattered on Chen Feng.


    "Bathe in dragon blood!"


    At this time, Chen Feng''s eyes were filled with a vicious killing machine, which seemed to be completely incarnated into a devil. Holding a sword blade, he stabbed the red dragon''s heart


    PS: the night has two more chapters.

 Chapter 150

    Corpse Explosion, encirclement and suppression, sneak attack, must kill


    Chen Feng was like a chess player who pushed Hong Longsheng into a dilemma step by step and didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s eyes were full of blood, and the flame blade in his hand pierced each other''s heart!


    Either don''t do it. If you do, it''s a must kill attack. There''s no hesitation and pause at all!


    For Chen Feng, this is the criterion of his battle.


    "Ow!"


    At the same time, the red dragon began to gather energy in its mouth. The swirling magma gas awns exploded layer by layer in the air, like colorful chrysanthemums in full bloom. In the space it passed, the gas shook and fluctuated like a water light phantom, rolling in circles, accumulating thicker and thicker, reaching the top, That energy has reached the critical line of explosion!


    ¡ª¡ª"Rage!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon breath!"


    In this case, the red dragon finally entered a violent state, and a powerful dragon breath was brewing in one second.


    Extreme pressure!


    This rampage is self mutilation for the red dragon. It squeezes all the strength of the body. Even if it recovers, it will fall to the first level, and even can''t step into the golden level for a lifetime.


    The meridians of the red dragon''s body are completely damaged. Every second, the body is suffering from the feeling of being torn. It''s like lingchi.


    But the red dragon has no way. If it doesn''t resist, it has only a dead end. The edge of life and death has made it give up the pride of the dragon family. It has squeezed the origin of life. Now there is only one wish, that is to kill Chen Feng!


    All this is caused by this weak human.


    For red dragon, only killing Chen Feng can wash away the shame at this time!


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng obviously felt bad. If he was spit out by the red dragon at such a close distance, he would be dead.


    The situation of near death made Chen Feng''s skin red. His eyes were more like a burning fire. He immediately penetrated the red dragon''s body. At a critical moment, Chen Feng shook his wrist and tried his best to pick it up. He saw that the edge of the flame drew an arc and directly pierced into the red dragon''s mouth!


    "Pooh!"


    The fierce flame penetrated the red dragon''s mouth. When it couldn''t be prevented, the dragon breath in its mouth suddenly burst out in its throat. A large piece of crazy inflammatory light destroyed the red dragon''s oral soft tissue. It not only completely cut off its tongue, but also burst its gums, throat, tonsils and cartilage, exuding a stream of hot plasma.


    The red dragon seemed crazy. He turned his body wildly and bumped into it, but his vocal organs had been completely destroyed, so that he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    At this moment, the red dragon was as shocked as if he had been fatally injured. His tail broke free from the shackles and suddenly smoked on the bad devil. Driven by pain, he went crazy directly, as if he had lost his mind.


    The red dragon''s mouth kept oozing thick and smelly blood, mixed with broken meat and organs


    Yes, the defense of the red dragon is amazing, but its body is still flesh and blood, and its mouth is also a fatal weakness.


    The strength of the red dragon''s tail was so fierce that it was no exaggeration to say that it was a rough sea. The bad devil''s body was even blasted, and the arms wrapped around each other were almost shaken away.


    Chen Feng didn''t think much. His body was burning with flames. He waved his sword again with lightning and flint. A stream of blood gushed out. Finally, at the time of the second attack, the long sword ran through the heart of the red dragon.


    Loong!


    Proud and powerful creatures, they are favored by God. As for the longevity of the dragon family, it is amazing. Without accidents, they can break through thousands of years.


    But now, the burning long sword stabbed into the heart of the red dragon. The giant dragon, dormant here and ready to explode, exhausted its vitality and died completely.


    At the same time, the dragon blood sprayed from his heart splashed on Chen Feng, which made him feel a burning pain.


    The blood temperature of the red dragon has reached 70 degrees, and the blood essence in the heart has exceeded 100 degrees. Therefore, even if everyone knows that blood essence is a good thing, few people baptize the body with the plasma of the heart.


    Plasma has a certain shelf life.


    Plasma can''t be cooled. It must be effective when killing the dragon!


    Yan devil transformation!


    Although others can''t enjoy this baptism, except Chen Feng, he has the ability to turn into a hot devil, and the resistance to the fire makes him bear the burning pain.


    The hot blood shrouded Chen Feng''s body, and his bones seemed to be roasted, but he still didn''t move. He needed to strengthen his body with the help of these plasma. Once he avoided, all his efforts would fall short!


    Dragon blood dyed Chen Feng red!


    "Ah!"


    With a roar that rang through the sky, it was Chen Feng''s roar. Every hair on his head was slightly erect, and he was really angry. The originally cold and gloomy cheek became ferocious and vicious, and his fierce state was exposed. Even the flame on his body seemed to be splashed with hot red oil and began to burn in an instant.


    Terrible flame burning!


    The flame on Chen Feng''s body suddenly broke out, and even the summoning animals next to him were forced to hide to one side and didn''t dare to get too close to each other.


    Chen Feng stood in the flame, his skin color slowly turned red, and the devil''s horn on his head began to grow. It was three centimeters tall, just like a goat''s horn, and slowly began to bend.


    Burning devil!


    Compared with the previous low configuration version of burning Yan devil, Chen Feng has completely reached the state of high imitation version. Whether it''s momentum, appearance, or the smell of sulfur on his body, it makes people feel scared. It''s like seeing a real devil and can''t see the appearance of human at all.


    Even more, the flame on his body slowly took shape. It looked more and more like a pure burning devil. Chen Feng''s momentum was also rising in this terrible!


    "Pa!"


    The long sword in Chen Feng''s hand suddenly became soft. The next second, a whip about six meters long appeared. He threw it with force, and the wall on one side was directly burned black.


    Whip of fire!


    This is another weapon of the burning devil. This long whip composed entirely of fire has super long-range attack. Once the enemy''s neck is wrapped, the fire will immediately drown the other party''s life.


    Chen Feng took a step forward with a heavy step. The land he passed ignited a fire, and there was a charred trace on the ground.


    Advanced!


    Yan devil transformed and completed the advanced level again!


    Even without summoning, Chen Feng can pick any professional at the same level!

 Chapter 151

    Dragon slaying battle!


    Chen Feng completed a perfect ambush!


    Even in the late eschatological period, dragon killers were highly respected, belonging to the title of admiration and blessing.


    But now, there is no half audience around, and some are Chen Feng''s summoning beasts.


    Chen Feng''s advancement attracted the attention of FRA and others. Except that the bad devil was still cheerful, the other three summoned beasts had some complex thoughts in their hearts.


    Burning devil.


    Even if it is placed in the abyss, it belongs to the same existence as the overlord. Compared with the timid devil and the violent devil, the burning devil has a mellow blood. Every adult burning devil has the potential to become a demon lord.


    human beings?


    Burning devil!


    Chen Feng looked so eye-catching that even the soul fire in the eyes of the necromancer could not help beating slowly, as if he was thinking about something.


    As for the dark elves, Chen Feng''s bullying posture was so vivid that she was flushed and out of control.


    Advanced ability!


    Chen Feng''s biggest gain is the growth of the devil''s horn, and has the ability to manipulate the whip of fire. It''s high risk and high return. It''s completely surprising that a giant dragon brings benefits.


    Once transformed, Chen Feng will completely become a devil. In fact, in the process of just advanced, his strength, speed and reaction have increased to a certain extent!


    In particular, the devil''s horn strengthened his perception again and doubled his resistance to fire.


    If Chen Feng could only bear ordinary flames before, then now after his transformation, he can bear the heat of magma.


    Ordinary flames can no longer pose a threat to Chen Feng. For the fire element envoy, he is a nightmare enemy.


    The flame on Chen Feng gradually dispersed and regained his human appearance. He reached out to touch it in his arms, took out the glass bottle containing royal jelly, opened it and swallowed it.


    It seems that the battle didn''t take long, but Chen Feng''s thoughts are always in a tight state. Every second, he is analyzing the actions of the red dragon, which makes his mental power consume a lot. He can only rely on queen bee honey to supplement some spirit.


    Red dragon!


    Chen Feng''s face ruddy for a moment, and then he focused his eyes on the red dragon''s body.


    Although it is dead, the red dragon still exudes a hot smell. As a fire dragon, the temperature in its flesh and blood will take some time to cool down.


    This is the real treasure!


    The dragon''s body is a treasure. In addition to dragon blood, the dragon scale on it can be made into leather armor, and the Dragon tendon is the best bow and arrow material.


    In addition to these, the corpse of the red dragon is the top sacrificial material. The abyss creatures summoned by it can''t be simple characters!


    In the worst case, you can also let the necromancer refine into a bone dragon. The skeleton of a giant dragon is enough to make insects without rank tremble on the ground and dare not take any rash action.


    It''s hard for others to make a choice, because each choice has its own advantages.


    But Chen Feng, on the other hand, is calm now, as if he had planned for the body long ago, and did not show flustered movements and expressions.


    "Bad devil, eat it."


    Chen Feng''s calm tone sounded in the empty ground.


    what!


    The body of the red dragon was swallowed up by a bad devil!


    What kind of creatures are bad demons? In the abyss, they are only one level higher than worms. Wherever they are, they are disgusting creatures. Even in a bloody battle, they are the first group of cannon fodder to die.


    What about the red dragon? As one of the five colored dragons, they are powerful beings. They are natural overlords. Even the dark elves under Rose''s protection are often patronized by each other, abducting some beautiful elves to satisfy their evil interests.


    The gap between the two sides is day by day. For bad demons, they have no possibility of meeting!


    But now, Chen Feng not only doesn''t take the body of the red dragon as a sacrifice, but also doesn''t let the necromancer refine it into a bone dragon, but wants to be swallowed by bad demons. It''s a big deal!


    Chen Feng has also carefully considered this matter.


    He didn''t expect that the bad devil would grow to this point one day. Its ability to swallow gave it a powerful assimilation effect.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many souls have been imprisoned in the bad devil''s body, including ordinary people and professionals. Their lives have long become the nourishment for the growth of the bad devil!


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng wants to hand over the red dragon''s body to the bad devil, who is already at the critical line of the silver peak. Now, as long as the bad devil can digest the red dragon''s body, his strength will certainly get an amazing increase!


    Silver Peak?


    This is entirely possible!


    Moreover, the bad devil is loyal. Compared with several other thoughtful beings, the bad devil is the first Summoner to follow him until today.


    And every time when fighting, bad demons always rush to the front line and wave more than a dozen arms. Few monsters can compete. I don''t know how much credit they have made for Chen Feng.


    "Huh?!"


    Devouring life, the evil devil had some wisdom. After hearing Chen Feng''s words, he raised his head with cunning, naughty, naive and a little hostility.


    "Master... Can you eat..."


    When the evil devil was just fighting, his body was broken by the dragon tail. At this time, he looked a little embarrassed, but there was no pain on his small face. She looked up like a child asking for a cold drink from her parents.


    "Well, you are loyal. I reward you. Eat it and finish evolution as soon as possible!" Chen Feng said faintly.


    When the evil devil heard this, he slowly outlined a smile on his face. With this smile, his expression solidified on his face, like a porcelain doll. Then, he moved his bloated body, and the mud began to become diluted. Unexpectedly, he slowly wrapped it on the dragon''s body.


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers, and the evil devil immediately disappeared into the dark crack and fused the red dragon, which took some time.


    Bad demons devour dragons!


    This is something that has never happened. No one knows what it will look like when the bad devil appears again!


    Digestion takes some time, but Chen Feng firmly believes that when the bad devil reappears around him, he will certainly let himself see a different heresy!


    A fruitful hunt.


    Bathe in dragon blood!


    Chen Feng''s Yan devil body is close to Dacheng. In the face of the next insect tide, he has another card of his own.


    The dormant young dragon has no private treasure of its own. It itself is the biggest treasure in this nest.


    There is no value to explore here. For Chen Feng, it''s time to leave

 Chapter 152

    Lu Wei opened his eyes.


    His eyes are dark and gray. His long-term lack of nutrition has transformed his appearance, just like taking drugs, and his disfigurement is very serious.


    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible experience he had some time ago.


    Beside Lu Wei was a little girl of about ten years old. She looked a little thin and weak. In her sleep, she seemed to have a nightmare. She held the quilt tightly and trembled on her nose, which made people feel pity.


    Lu Wei will never forget what they looked like when they came to [order]. Her sister''s thin face was covered with dust, her eyelids swelled up high black bags under her eyes, her little hands also scratched a lot of skin and exuded a trace of blood, but she didn''t shout pain or hard work. She just trembled her thin shoulders and followed behind her.


    "Everything will be fine."


    Although the boy was also haggard, his eyes were unusually bright and his tone was full of firmness. He believed in miracles and what his parents said at the beginning.


    Lu Wei is only a 17-year-old child. In peacetime, it was a good time to go to school, but now he is one of the vagrants in the disaster.


    The end was ruthless. Under a Zerg attack, their parents were devoured by insects, while Lu Wei escaped with his young sister and lived a life of no fixed place.


    In this environment with death and gray as the main melody, the dependence of brother and sister is the only driving force that can make each other live.


    In extreme despair, man will become a madman.


    In the process of fleeing, the two even wanted to invade their young sister. Lu Wei killed someone and first cut one person''s neck with a knife, and then deeply inserted it into the other person''s chest.


    The blood dyed the boy''s hands red.


    Hunger, despair and pain enveloped Lu Wei''s heart. There was less and less food and more monsters on the road. Just when he was about to fail, order appeared beside him.


    For Lu Wei, it''s hard to imagine what has happened in recent days. Not long ago, they lived without food, but now they live in a warm house and full of food. All this seems so incredible.


    Although the food was not very good and the house he lived in was only a separate dormitory, he was very satisfied compared with the days shrouded in death and despair not long ago.


    Order has many rules.


    You can''t go out after ten o''clock at night. Try not to drink raw water. Clothes should be cleaned once a week. There are more than one rule. The list of more than a dozen rules will inevitably make people feel a little cumbersome.


    However, the survivors learned to abide by these rules in a very short time.


    Food is too precious.


    For the survivors who could not even eat a meal not long ago and who had witnessed countless pain and death with their own eyes, these are nothing at all.


    They do not lack freedom.


    The camp did not force the scope of their activities, of course, except for some special places, such as Chen Feng''s residence and the playground behind the college.


    The playground is a restricted area, surrounded by a row of simple walls. Although he can''t see what''s going on inside, Lu Wei often hears some strange sounds inside.


    Skeleton camp.


    There are skeletons. These skeletons walk like people and wander around the camp every day. Lu Wei feels some fear when he first arrives. However, after he is familiar with them, he will find that these skeletons do not have any intersection with people. They are more like robots working on the production line than undead.


    Catch insects and decompose them.


    In a sense, the skeleton is one of the guardians of the city.


    Everything in [order] is established by rules.


    There are many kinds of work.


    When it comes to folding houses, mending clothes, cooking and chores, you can also join the logistics group to clean up some daily garbage. Although the food in the logistics group is less than that in other work, it saves some food and is enough for one person''s daily use.


    In this strange but vibrant environment, survivors see many novel but better systems.


    The environment is changing.


    They, too, are changing.


    For these refugees, it was Chen Feng who gave them the so-called dignity. In this case, Chen Feng''s prestige increased day by day, and some people even began to sincerely worship him as their faith.


    Lu Wei is one of them. No matter how cruel and cold-blooded Chen Feng is, for Lu Wei, it is the ruler who made him bid farewell to his miserable life and gave him the opportunity to start again.


    Here, there are many well-known stories about Chen Feng, summoner, strong man, hunting insects and destroying cannibal supermarket. Lu Wei is familiar with everyone''s story. Chen Feng is the backbone of the city. He supports a sky and shelters everyone in it.


    faith.


    Although he has never been masked, Lu Wei has long admired this legendary figure to the extreme.


    Lu Wei''s job is to turn over the house.


    His job is to carry bricks and lime. In addition to the daily food distributed by the camp, after a day''s work, he can also be divided into two steamed buns and sometimes an egg.


    The food is enough for him and his sister to eat.


    The setting sun indicates the end of the day''s work. Lu Wei takes the income of the day and walks back home.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the danger to his sister. Violation is a felony in the camp. Even if he can''t control it, some people will choose to solve it by themselves in remote corners instead of attacking the people around him. Moreover, there are inspectors everywhere in the camp. They walk in the streets with weapons. Once they find any violation of discipline, they will take action immediately.


    Safe.


    Compared with the harsh and chaotic environment outside, it is as beautiful as heaven.


    A noise came from the roadside.


    Dozens of people gathered together, as if they were discussing something. When it came to rise, there were even some exclamations.


    Lu Wei frowned. Order is strictly forbidden. Someone made it clear to him when he came. But now, these people are obviously a little complacent. What is it that makes them so rude?


    Lu Wei took a few steps forward with doubts, picked away the crowd, and finally saw the news posted on the bulletin board.


    Chen Feng wants to form a pro guard.


    The family of those who were elected not only had the opportunity to allocate better houses, but also doubled the food treatment. The most important thing is


    Pro guards can receive five kilograms of insect meat every week.


    Meat!


    Lu Wei''s eyes flickered and was completely attracted by the announcement.


    PS: Thank you for your subscription and reward.


    During the national day, Liangxin is still at work, and there are still deficiencies in updating. After these days, Liangxin will try to code words!


    Especially the reward. Brothers support it. It''s too fierce. I have a leader for the first time! Add more, do not add more is not a person!


    It started on the 6th.


    Finally, please support Liang Xin more and come to the genuine version to see the article. Because of pirated websites, I really don''t have a penny of income.

 Chapter 153

    Pro guard.


    Chen Feng wants to recruit Pro guards.


    This is an army of his own. Everyone will be given weapons, learn fighting skills and have the opportunity to become a real strong man.


    The treatment of Pro guards is amazing.


    Once elected, there will be a chance to be assigned to an inner city house, and the order begins to expand. The pattern of the school is too small and the number of people is saturated, which has made it seem a little crowded here.


    The college is a center. Towards the outside, it began to radiate gradually. Houses were destroyed and garbage was buried. With the cooperation of professionals and skeletons, hundreds of meters around the camp has become bare.


    Some internal news came out that these places would be built with new houses to accommodate more survivors. Obviously, it became the first line of defense of order.


    Compared with the external planning, the safety factor of the inner city will be much greater. Even if the monster destroys the first line of defense, the inner city wall can also stop the monster''s footsteps.


    Although it has not been built outside the city, many people are worried. Everyone is trying to get the right to live in an inner city room.


    Although the house has ownership.


    But only survivors who have made great contributions to order can get a real house of their own. Before that, everything belongs to Chen Feng.


    Now there are more than 8000 people in the camp, and these people can be accommodated in dormitories and houses. When the number exceeds tens of thousands, some people must leave here and live outside.


    Lu Wei had no choice before. After all, as a porter, he was just the most ordinary member of the camp.


    But now... The appearance of the recruitment order gave him a glimmer of dawn. Of course, the most attractive thing about Pro Wei was not only the house, but also the food.


    Worm meat.


    Skeletons hunt and kill a large number of insects every day. Although the meat is hundreds of kilograms, there are too many people in the camp. Lu Wei only got more than half a kilogram of dried meat in half a month.


    My sister is growing up.


    Although food can fill the stomach, there is still a distance from nutrition.


    Man is a creature that will never be satisfied.


    When you get one yuan, you want ten yuan. When you put it in your trouser pocket, you are obsessed with one hundred yuan.


    As the last man in the family, Lu Wei has the responsibility and obligation to make his sister live better in this strange environment.


    the second day.


    Lu Wei came to the bulletin board early in the morning to sign up. After a night of running and telling, thousands of people have gathered here.


    Some people settled in order very early. Compared with themselves, their spirit is better. They have not experienced escape and hunger. They are strong and gather together like a strong brown bear.


    In contrast, Lu Wei is less than 1.7 meters tall and hungry for a long time, which makes him extremely thin. He looks like a bean sprout and has no bright spots at all.


    Some people''s faces showed contempt.


    Ugly words sounded in Lu Wei''s ear. Most of them were small bean sprouts. If they were longer, adult Chen Feng needed a real warrior. Are you kidding? These words are similar to hitting people.


    Lu Wei''s face was a little red. Although he knew it was impossible, he still wanted to have a try.


    For a long time, the difficulties made him learn to be strong. He will not choose to give up because of a little setback, because he is not alone.


    Soon, a big man appeared in front of everyone.


    Wilson.


    The leader of the combat group, the most powerful warrior under Chen Feng, has a dark arm, which vaguely emits the roar of wild animals.


    He stood there like a real king of beasts, a brown bear or a wolf. He must bow down before him without a trace of resistance.


    Professional.


    This is a professional.


    The originally noisy crowd suddenly became silent, and only Wilson''s cold figure stood there.


    Lu Wei looked at each other with envy. Professionals are not alienated words. In the end of the day, they gained magical power. Compared with ordinary people like mice, these professionals have the powerful ability to kill monsters.


    Lu Wei also dreamed that he would become a professional one day, but it was a dream after all. He was just an ordinary person. It was really an uncomfortable fact.


    "Don''t make a noise. Go in and select one by one. Those who violate discipline will be eliminated on the spot. Do you hear?" Wilson glanced at the crowd coldly and said loudly.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    "OK, let''s start now," said Wilson, leading the crowd to the test site.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Alas..."


    Lu Wei was walking on the road with some loss.


    There are four items in the selection: strength, endurance, agility and responsiveness.


    Except for the last two passes, strength and endurance are simply unattractive.


    After Lu Wei''s record, he came out.


    Although the examiner didn''t say anything, Lu Wei knew that the selection might have failed.


    Although he was ready for failure long ago, Lu Wei was still a little lost, which indicates that he lost the opportunity to supply insect meat.


    Night fell.


    Lu Wei looked at his sister with steamed bread and enjoyed eating. She felt a little bitter in her heart. The little girl was very strong. Although life was so hard, she didn''t fool around like other children.


    Contentment.


    After a disaster, the girl''s mind has also grown a lot.


    Lu Wei shook his fist secretly. There are many channels to obtain insect meat. If the workload accumulates to a certain extent, he will also get some rewards.


    "I''ll work harder tomorrow. My brother will let you eat meat!" Lu Wei took a look at his sister who put the last mouthful of steamed bread in his mouth and swore to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes!"


    "Brother, you have been chosen!"


    Early in the morning, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    Lu Wei''s sister now works for the logistics team. She has to go out to work every morning and won''t come back until noon. But at this time, she ran back panting for some reason.


    The girl has a lovely face. Now she is particularly excited. She grabbed Lu Wei''s hand and ran to the door.


    In a confused state, Lu Wei was pulled under the bulletin board. At this time, the bulletin board was full of people who came to apply for pro guards yesterday.


    Among these people, there are sad, sad, excited and laughing. In short, life is full of forms, which can be seen at this moment.


    Lu Wei pushed through the crowd, looked forward with a worried mood and examined it again and again.


    Lu Wei.


    His name was on the list.


    pleasantly surprised!


    Lu Wei never believed that pie would fall from the sky. He thought that efforts would have results, but now... He was shocked by the sudden surprise.


    succeed!


    He succeeded!


    Lu Wei hugged his sister. Happiness came too suddenly. From today on, their life will say goodbye to the past.


    "Alas? Why are our instructors different?"


    "Yes, it''s not just you and me. There are three instructors'' names on it. Everyone has been separated."


    "Really? I''ll see."


    There were some startling voices in Lu Wei''s ears. He just looked at the selection list and didn''t pay attention to the so-called instructors.


    This time, Lu Wei looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw his instructor below.


    [Ms. cat]


    Lu Wei scratched his head. He thought to himself that it was really a strange name.

 Chapter 154

    "My Lord, this is the list."


    Wei Xun came to Chen Feng and played a ferocious role outside. Now he humbly bowed down and said, "this time, a total of 506 people were recruited, the youngest 16 years old, the oldest 43 years old."


    Chen Feng raised his head and nodded, "I see."


    Pro Wei!


    This is a plan of Chen Feng.


    Judging a powerful person depends on more than a few people. Even if Chen Feng is promoted to legend one day, he can''t guarantee to stay in the camp forever to protect the people.


    There is no end. As time goes on, the danger will only increase.


    Before the disaster broke out in a large area, he needed to build a skilled army.


    Five hundred people, these are the candidates selected at all levels, either with extraordinary strength or sensitive speed. In short, each has its own outstanding side.


    According to their strengths, they are successively assigned to receive training under the names of three instructors. These three instructors are none other than the necromancer, the dark elf and fra.


    Resource utilization.


    The first two can teach survivors bow and fighting skills, and the skeleton of the necromancer is the best opponent for practicing actual combat.


    In particular, as a boxing master, FRA''s mastery of martial arts is already at the master level. Different from ordinary flashy moves, FRA''s moves are all killing moves. There is no fancy at all. One move can kill the enemy, so there is absolutely no need for the second move.


    Fast and hard.


    She will train a group of real strong people for herself.


    Like humans, professionals only account for a minority, so do insects. There are not many different insects in evolution, and the existence of three winged magic flies is rare, which can not be seen at all.


    In this case, most of the human beings are facing ordinary insects. Their bodies are huge, but the body is still flesh and blood. A shovel or a steel knife can split their bodies and cut off their heads.


    Courage!


    Compared with strength, this is what survivors lack.


    What Chen Feng needs to do now is to make these people familiar with the battle, master the battle, and then dare to kill insects with weapons on the battlefield to win the final victory.


    Nutritious food indicates that they will have more cumbersome and tired training.


    A few days ago, when Chen Feng handed over the training plan to Wei Xun, even the murderer couldn''t help shivering.


    From running to fighting to actual combat practice, the training compiled by Chen Feng includes more than a dozen items. The most shocking point is that there are even war bugs.


    These insects were caught alive, and five or ten people fought in a sealed environment. The danger is self-evident.


    Under such high-intensity training, the possibility of disability and death is greatly increased.


    But for Chen Feng, this is not cruel.


    High return requires high pay.


    Why can pro guards eat more than ordinary people? Why can they live in a good house? Why can they get extra worm meat every week in addition to their daily routine?


    Since there are so many welfare benefits than others, we should pay more hard work and sweat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the square, all the recruits fought side by side. It can be said that as long as the healthy men participated in this selection, the number exceeded 3000, but how much is this in front of us?


    Only 500 people.


    This indicates that more than 2000 people have been eliminated.


    When the waves wash away the sand, the rest is gold and has the value of cultivation.


    "These are my men! Think about it. A few months ago, I was unknown and didn''t even have a servant around me. Now I am in charge of order. The lives of tens of thousands of people are closely related to me. In addition, all the four summoning beasts gather together, and the Necromancer is the silver peak. In this city, I can be regarded as the top expert in the row. However, this power is similar to the insect controlled by the insect emperor In comparison, it''s not worth mentioning. I have to try to expand my power and enhance my strength! "Chen Feng sighed in his mind.


    "Report, all the staff are here, please look at it!" Wei Xun stepped forward and said loudly with a unchanged look.


    Chen Feng nodded and walked to the front of the crowd.


    "Even if I don''t tell you, you should know my identity. You are all outstanding talents among thousands of people in this recruitment. Here, I want to congratulate you." then Chen Feng waved his hand and said, "lift it up!"


    Under the eyes of many soldiers, Weixun commanded several confidants to carry some wooden boxes and put them directly on the ground. The box is full of insect meat, which emits a strong smell of meat.


    The protein in insect meat is amazing, and after the change, the protein in the body has increased many times. If you take insect meat for a long time, although it is not as effective as blood honey, it can also slowly cure your old diseases, strengthen your body and restore to the peak state of the body.


    "Listen, now monsters are coming. In this environment, some people can''t even eat. They can join Pro guards. They can not only eat enough, but also have meat, vegetables, fruits and everything from today on!"


    Chen Feng''s words had just fallen, and all the 500 people present cheered. You know, the lack of food outside has reached a point. In extreme hunger, they even eat rotten meat and weeds. Like order, they not only eat three meals a day, but also supply insect meat. If this goes on, everyone''s nutrition will keep up and become stronger.


    With a wave of Chen Feng''s hand, the soldiers immediately calmed down, but inspired by the worm meat, their blood filled their cheeks.


    "However, there is no free lunch in the world..." Chen Feng paused deliberately: "Eat and drink enough, your task is training, training or training! I want to build a strong team in the shortest time. It can be imagined how heavy the training is. Even, some people will not stand this kind of training, will be injured, disabled or even die!"


    Hearing this, people''s hearts suddenly became heavy. The original cheering stopped suddenly, their thoughts twinkled in their eyes, and some people even hesitated on their faces.


    Chen Feng''s eyes scanned one by one, and his fierce eyes chilled the hearts of these people: "I won''t say that you can regret leaving now. This is order. Everything needs to be handled according to the rules. Since you come in, you can''t go out, that is to say..."


    "You have only two choices, death or becoming stronger!"


    PS: Liang Xin responds to the call and sends resources. No, FA group number: 251461864, waiting for the partners to join.


    Eleven is still working overtime. The update is a little late. Hold your head. Please be sorry.

 Chapter 155

    No one wants to die.


    These murderous words came out of Chen Feng''s mouth, and 506 soldiers suddenly raised them in their hearts.


    This is a no return road. They either go down one way or fall off the cliff next to them. In this case, they have no other choice at all.


    "Send the meat down, you can eat it, or you can take it back to your family, fill your stomach first, and then train!" Chen Feng pointed to Wei Xun.


    "Yes!" Wilson nodded and looked down, and his confidant walked into the crowd with worm meat.


    Some of these soldiers have not eaten meat for a long time. Especially for Lu Wei, he will not care about the so-called danger. As long as his sister can eat meat, he is willing to do anything.


    The soldiers of the battle group handed out insect meat one by one. When it was sent to Lu Wei, he deliberately rubbed his hand on his trouser legs. Only then did he say thank you and received it.


    There was not much meat, only about a kilo, but the smell made Lu Wei swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Chen Feng took advantage of this momentum and shouted, "these are just small things. When you really become a soldier, there will be no reward. Even, I can give you the strength you yearn for."


    With these words, Chen Feng''s body suddenly burst into flames.


    The flame was boiling and the heat wave was rolling. Chen Feng turned into a burning devil. He held a long flame sword and cooperated with the devil''s horn on his head. In a moment, he turned into a real devil.


    "What? How did you do that?"


    "It''s too hot. Even if it''s so far away, why is it still so hot?"


    "It''s terrible... Is this the power of adults?"


    At this time, the shock in everyone''s heart was as frightening as a huge wave.


    Bathed in dragon blood, Chen Feng''s body of the devil strengthened again. He just stood there and a fierce idea of killing swept everyone''s inner world like a storm.


    Fire elements can also manipulate the flame. In addition, there are other professionals, such as flame warrior and red flame knight, who have the ability to manipulate the flame, but no matter how powerful they are, they are only human form after all.


    But now Chen Feng has become a burning devil. He stands there. Just the cold eyes pass over the people one by one, and other people''s breathing begins to be difficult. I don''t know what happened.


    "See?"


    Chen Feng looked at the crowd coldly: "the world in which the strong is respected, women, food and safety are all closely related to strength. Fight for me. If military skills accumulate to a certain extent, I will give you strength, the real strength you dream of!"


    While talking, Chen Feng roared in his throat, the long sword in his hand suddenly became soft, his arm shook hard, and a long whip fell on the ground.


    The original solid stone brick was directly thrown out with a black whip mark. I can''t imagine that if it was placed on human beings, the flesh and blood would be torn in two at once.


    Play a pig and eat a tiger?


    It doesn''t exist!


    For Chen Feng, he advocates the aesthetics of violence.


    Everything that can be solved with strength will not be wasted on redundant human and material resources.


    Moreover, he is the master of the city. The stronger he is, the stronger his rule will be, and the probability of betrayal will be minimized.


    "There are too many dangers in the world. If you don''t enter order, you may be wandering outside and even live hungry days. There is no tomorrow and hope at all, but now I have established order and each of you lives here safely."


    "Although the amount of training is huge, it may cause injury and disability, but compared with those miserable days outside, what are these?"


    "You all listen. From the moment you are selected, your destiny has been doomed. Don''t be afraid. I promise you here that even if you die, I will deal with the aftermath of your remaining relatives, and they won''t be wronged at all."


    "Also, I can graft the monster''s body onto ordinary people. As long as I perform well, I will give you unimaginable strength! At that time, your strength will not be weaker than ordinary professionals, or even stronger!"


    "I have promised so much. What are you waiting for? Just now, offer your loyalty and be loyal to me!"


    Chen Feng''s firecracker language is continuous. Every sentence contains deep meaning. Unconsciously, it frightens everyone.


    At this time, Weixun suddenly stood up. He raised his right arm and fully displayed the arm of beasts. It looked very scary and frightening. He roared: "swear to be loyal to your Lord to the death!"


    Hearing Weixun''s roar, the others reacted, and their hearts also churned up a ripple.


    "Swear allegiance to your excellency to the death!"


    "Swear allegiance to your excellency to the death!"


    "Swear allegiance to your excellency to the death!"


    At first, this sentence was intermittent, but after reading it several times, the tone became more and more neat, and the neat voice echoed over the order.


    More than 500 people stood together, and their momentum was amazing to the extreme. At this time, these people read it out in unison, as if even the dark clouds above their heads were shaken away.


    The voice of allegiance continued to surround.


    With this roaring voice, strange lights suddenly appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. These lights appeared from the soldier''s body like thin lines, and then slowly condensed on himself.


    faith?!


    These words of loyalty connect all people''s hearts together. Their pious loyalty even makes them become Chen Feng''s believers. At this moment, their mind is no longer wavering, but they regard Chen Feng as a God and master and give their soul and body to each other.


    At this moment, the hearts of these soldiers are very pure. They devote all their loyalty to themselves and their families. As long as they are loyal to Chen Feng, even if they die, their families will be protected by each other.


    Spiritual sustenance.


    For them, Chen Feng is like a God, giving them a sense of security of being sheltered.


    At this time, Chen Feng showed a look of surprise. The ability of the devil''s horn was highlighted. He even felt the existence of faith.


    Like rose after the spider, the more believers, it indicates that the evil god can gain more power in it.


    What does this mean?


    He accepted the prayers of these believers. If he wanted, he could give his strength to believers.


    Are you kidding?


    This is the usual means of evil gods.


    gods?


    Chen Feng hesitated. He seemed to have found some great things!

 Chapter 156

    The words of loyalty are still echoing.


    Chen Feng''s whole person is undergoing drastic changes. Countless faith forces pour into his body and diffuse in his blood and limbs.


    Weak energy.


    These energies are like spring rain, as fine as ox hair. They enter the body, slowly condense together and precipitate in the deepest part of Chen Feng''s body.


    Faith forces are trying to transform Chen Feng''s body. The density of bones, the toughness of skin, and even the healing force of wounds seem to have a miraculous effect.


    At this moment.


    Chen Feng experienced an unprecedented feeling, just like a God who controls thousands of lives. An idea can easily erase other people''s lives.


    gods.


    This is the power that the gods can master.


    Chen Feng looked a little solemn. His brain was running fast and seemed to be thinking about something.


    In the abyss, in addition to ordinary battles, what the strong like to do most is to form their own forces, just like the burning devil summoned by Chen Feng. A demon is very eager for the requirements of faith, even human beings.


    Originally, Chen Feng just thought that the other party''s accumulation of strength was an early plot for the unstable environment in the abyss, but now, when he also absorbed these beliefs, he found that things were far from as simple as appearance.


    Magical power.


    Faith transforms the body.


    This indicates that as long as faith is sufficient, those energy will flow into Chen Feng''s body.


    The divine template began to take shape.


    Now, Chen Feng has just opened the most basic ability of gods to listen to prayers and gain faith.


    Because of the burning devil.


    The devil''s horn has super perception. After bathing in dragon blood, this perception is enhanced again.


    However, there are still too few believers and their energy is weak. The transformation of the body only lasted for a while and stopped.


    Not enough!


    Believers are far from enough.


    If you want more strength, Chen Feng also needs more prayers, more believers and more faith.


    Hundreds of people have very little faith. The existence of rose, for example, controls the faith of an ethnic group. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of beliefs are gathered together, and the power generated, even an ordinary person, will be lifted to the legend in an instant.


    Chen Feng found a wonderful thing.


    In addition to blood sacrifice, he also had a way to quickly improve his realm.


    When people are in despair, they need a spiritual sustenance, and the emergence of Chen Feng undoubtedly calms their spirit.


    If the original intention of order is more like a stronghold to provide convenience and a steady stream of materials for Chen Feng, now the strength of order will play a key role in whether Chen Feng can go further.


    In addition to ordinary people in the world, creatures in the abyss can also be recruited.


    The abyss believes more in the strong.


    As far as the cat people are concerned, although they believe in the cat and dance goddess, the God has given them too little help. Now, if Chen Feng can give them food and weapons and help them defeat the enemy, their beliefs will change.


    Changing camp is a common thing in the abyss.


    Chen Feng has a new goal to expand his power. Only by raising the name of [order] can he attract more survivors and cultivate more believers.


    Chen Feng looks at the soldiers in front of him, just as he wants to plant a forest and needs to plant seeds first. These people are the seeds of order. With the rise of big trees, the area ruled by order will become wider and wider. At that time, naturally, more believers will join in to expand Chen Feng''s strength.


    Because of his faith, Chen Feng seemed to be shrouded in a layer of light, and the whole person''s prestige continued to soar, even making the soldiers unable to open their eyes.


    A huge spiritual force enveloped everyone.


    People who were still hesitant, their bodies trembled involuntarily. This is the power of the gods. Although it has just been opened, it is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    Everything in front of him was under Chen Feng''s control. Everyone''s face showed an expression of respect, without exception.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng frowned. He suddenly found something wrong.


    It was a teenager, aged about 17 or 18. Compared with the fear and respect of others, the pupil of the teenager exuded heartfelt worship and admiration.


    His faith is more powerful, even double that of others.


    Crazy believers are the most important subordinates of the gods. They have completely dedicated their souls to the gods and can''t betray in their life. Even experts at the level of burning Yan devil, their crazy believers are also a rare product.


    "It''s interesting." Chen Feng showed a smile. He hooked his hook finger. Wei Xun Qian humbly lowered his body: "what''s the boy''s name?"


    As the person in charge of this selection, Wei Xun knew everyone''s name well. Looking down Chen Feng''s fingers, he whispered, "my Lord, this man is called Lu Wei. He just came to order not long ago. There is a sister at home. This time, he was specially recruited because of his excellent speed and responsiveness."


    "Well, take care of him more in the future." Chen Feng said faintly.


    Although it was only a few words, Wei Xun trembled. When he came to Chen Feng''s position, he did everything with a certain meaning.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xun glanced at Lu Wei again and sighed in his heart. Boy, you are lucky. As Chen Feng''s loyal guard, Wei Xun knows how important the meaning of these two words is.


    Although the other party''s physique looks very poor, as long as it is conditioned for a period of time, the physical quality will gradually keep up. At that time, if the other party''s faith can still maintain enthusiasm, Chen Feng doesn''t mind giving him a good fortune.


    Fengshen is far from as simple as imagined.


    Entering the legend is the beginning. If you want to really achieve the divine body, this is something that can be considered by mythology.


    Now, Chen Feng is just a babe.


    At this time, Xu zhe came from a distance. He looked a little heavy. He stood in front of Chen Feng and whispered, "my Lord, the spy returned. Zhang Jianxiong brought people back, five kilometers away from the camp. More than 80 people came to each other, all in high spirits, and everyone had a gun in his hand."


    Originally, Chen Feng wanted Wei Xun to contact the military forces in Qiaodong, but Zhang Jianxiong volunteered and threatened to have a try.


    It''s a good thing that the people below want to climb up. The insects around have been eliminated almost. They can be competent with Zhang Jianxiong''s strength, so Chen Feng didn''t refuse.


    Sixteen days.


    After walking for nearly half a month, Zhang Jianxiong finally came back today, which indicates that Chen Feng will have a real confrontation with Qiao Dong.

 Chapter 157

    "PATA... PATA..."


    A team of hundreds of people walked five kilometers away from the order.


    Zhang Jianxiong opens the way in front. He has a tiger back and a bear waist, and a bald head is particularly bright. Compared with before leaving, he has a big body. Walking on the ground, he is like a yak. His muscles show a strong explosive force. When moving one by one, he seems to be able to crush the land.


    He hung a huge bag around his waist. From time to time, he put his hand in it, took out a piece of dried meat and chewed it in his mouth. It was like a whale sucking water. In less than three bites, a fist sized dried meat was swallowed by him.


    Zhang Jianxiong is familiar with Chen Feng''s advice. If he wants to increase his strength, it is a word, eat!


    In the past ten days, Zhang Jianxiong ate during the day, at noon and at night, and even when he met monsters, he ate more than 200 kilograms of insect meat these days. With the consolidation of meat, his strength became stronger and stronger. Not only was he tall, but also his realm became loose.


    Maybe it won''t be long before he can be promoted to silver and reach a new level.


    In the rear of Zhang Jianxiong, there are a group of dignified, neat and bloody soldiers, each dressed in thick clothes, fully armed, and even machine guns in their hands.


    They looked solemn and upright. Everyone was a good opponent of one against five. Compared with the other party, the newly recruited group was a mob, with no discipline, no posture, and even different spirit.


    Elite!


    These people are all elite soldiers, all true brave men honed in the end.


    Times make heroes.


    These people were the pride of the army in peacetime, and now, after real blood experience, they are reborn and become an army of tigers and wolves.


    If we can take these people for our own use and let them cooperate with FRA and the dark elves to train soldiers, then the soldiers of order will gather together in a short time and become a fierce soldier!


    In front of these people, there was a young man in his 289. His eyes were sharp, as sharp as a sword blade. He walked like a hook and stuck to the ground every step.


    This man is a professional with strong adsorption on his legs. No matter how steep the road is, he can walk over with one leg. He can easily cross cliffs, cliffs, steep slopes and even rivers when his strength is not exhausted.


    Like some cliffs, others need ropes to go down, but he can go down the stone wall directly with only one leg. There is no difficulty at all.


    In the camp, he was responsible for exploration.


    "Wang Feng, aren''t you tired after walking for so long?" when there was no language along the way, a burst of laughter came from the side.


    A teenager.


    Young, no more than twenty, he looked ruddy, but there was no energy fluctuation on him. Obviously, he was just an ordinary person.


    However, when he sat down, he had an unusual divine horse, a BMW whose body size was even comparable to that of a camel, with iron sideburns, red eyes, and even a trace of blood on the teeth at the corners of his mouth.


    Mutant horse!


    This is a horse that mutated after the end of the day. Compared with the horse that used to eat only vegetarian food, it has a changed temperament. It is irritable, manic, and happy without meat. One bite of horse teeth has amazing biting force, and can even break stones.


    But... It''s such a bronze mutant horse. Now it looks very docile. It''s even riding under people and willing to be driven by each other.


    "Zhang Luoyu, you don''t have to worry about my business." Wang Feng said with a cold hum.


    Being left out in the cold, Zhang Luoyu was not angry. He just grinned at the corners of his mouth and showed a habitual smile: "why, you''re nervous? A figure who just got some small opportunities to set up a stronghold. Do you want to be so cautious?"


    Wang Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "don''t be careless. In this environment, without relying on armed forces, you can recover the whole economic development zone in such a short time. This means is not what ordinary people can do!"


    Zhang Luoyu ignored the other party''s persuasion: "you look too high here. How many people are there in the economic development zone? Less than 10000 people, but how many people are there in Qiaodong and Qiaoxi? The survivors are as high as 200000. If the probability is calculated, the professionals are 20 times more than here!"


    After all this, Zhang Luoyu''s eyes became vicious: "the economic development zone has been crippled. There is no need to rebuild here. All materials and survivors need to be included in Qiaodong. This time, we can get as many benefits here as we can according to our abilities. I won''t trip you. You''d better not affect my plan."


    Listening to the tone of the other party, Wang Feng frowned: "plan? What plan can you have? It''s just the same old method of forcible seizure. You know, the strong dragon can''t suppress the local snakes. I advise you to think twice!"


    Zhang Luoyu laughed and said to Wang Feng, "my brother didn''t ask me to come here this time to see the excitement. My brother valued it here and even handed it to me. The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake? Hum! I''m going to press it today to see who can stop me!"


    "Step on the thunder, don''t eat any more. There will be a big meal waiting for you later!" at this time, Zhang Luoyu suddenly gave a long roar. At the same time, a huge roar suddenly came from the distance.


    A figure three meters high and tougher than the fortress came from a distance. This magnificent figure was a lion with golden fur!


    The lion is covered with dense hair and golden color, just like the galloping Lei Mang, which gives people an extremely shocking sense of oppression.


    Moreover, it has extremely powerful power, silver level. This lion is a silver level fierce beast!


    As soon as it appeared, everyone''s hair stood up one by one, and this fierce beast was like trampling thunder and lightning on his feet. It was fierce, like a beast Lei Gong!


    The card Zhang Luoyu relied on was the mutant lion. It was filled with a lot of thunder energy. It could shoot lightning to kill people. It was as fast as a ghost and had infinite power. Even the hard armor of the ground dragon could be easily torn apart.


    At this time, it still had a Red Crowned beetle in its mouth. The beetle was picked up in the air, and several of its feet were even shaking. It was obvious that it did not die.


    Stepping on thunder?


    This is its name!


    I have to say that this is indeed a real fierce beast. Just standing there, people''s legs tremble, and even their courage begins to numb, unable to face each othe

 Chapter 158

    Now if Chen Feng is present, you will recognize it at a glance. It''s a heterogeneous dragon and lion!


    Although the appearance of Lei prison dragon and lion is similar to that of a lion, it is actually a dimensional creature. It is golden, glittering with strange light. Its body full of dragon scales gives people a very ferocious but extremely thick feeling. It seems that it is difficult to destroy the Dragon scales in any case. The Dragon scales are jagged and staggered, very organized and covered with fine patterns, Its four long legs are strong and terrible, like an endless silver white steel spear!


    The lion also has a trace of dragon blood. It was born by mating with Thunder Dragon. It was born with the ability to control lightning.


    What are the other dragon species?


    I don''t know how many generations they have crossed, but this Lei prison dragon and lion is the direct descendant of Lei long. It gives people a feeling of overcast clouds wherever they go.


    Zhang Xueyuan, Zhang Luoyu''s elder brother, has gained a firm foothold in the camp by virtue of this fierce beast.


    "Ta Lei, this time brother asked you to come with me in order to control more benefits. When you enter the city, I will naturally let you eat and drink!"


    Just as Lei Gaolong and lion came over, Zhang Luoyu smiled. Even his gloomy eyes became gentle and could not hear any domineering tone. This appearance was more like a show of kindness.


    Lei Gaolong and lion shook his head and threw the Red Crowned beetle aside to promote silver. It has some wisdom. Although it can''t speak, it also has its own thinking ability.


    Zhang Luoyu''s brother is his master. If he obeys his master''s orders, he will only protect Zhang Luoyu''s safety, but will not obey the other party''s orders.


    "If you call the thunder out rashly, you won''t be afraid of causing any misunderstanding?" Wang Feng''s eyes moved, and he saw that the claws of the thunder trembled slightly, and the stones on the ground began to tremble. It seemed that there was a heavy thunder rolling underground, which made people feel panic.


    Wang Feng once heard the name of the lion. He doesn''t eat overnight meat, but only the freshest flesh and blood. He Combs Hair, feeds rice and repairs armor. There are enough twenty servants serving the lion in the mansion. Where is it still a lion? In ancient times, they were just like princes.


    Even more, Wang Feng has heard some rumors that this is a male lion. In order to please him, Zhang Xueyuan even asked a girl to sleep and serve the dragon and lion in Lei prison!


    The girl serves a beast?!


    This is an unheard of thing. Only in the deformed and distorted environment of the end of the world can atrocities occur!


    This shows how important Lei prison dragon and lion are in Zhang Xueyuan''s heart.


    The lion has infinite power and even has some shallow Longwei. It hardly needs to do anything. Just its huge momentum is enough to make ordinary insects collapse and escape.


    "Misunderstanding? Wang Feng, I think you just have a show. You don''t even understand the most basic psychological warfare. What''s the biggest in the world? The fist is the biggest! You are an expert and command dozens of elite soldiers. I know you don''t like me, but why should you bear me all the way?"


    Zhang Luoyu sneered: "isn''t it because I have the support of my eldest brother? And stepping on thunder to protect my integrity! Although I Zhang Luoyu is just an ordinary person, I''m not a fool. People are not cruel and unstable. Now I let stepping on thunder out to show each other how powerful our heritage is!"


    "Once the other party is afraid, counsellor! We can plot more resources. Ah, now the camp is divided into two places. I didn''t expect that you, who are called radicals, should be so cowardly and afraid!"


    Zhang Luoyu said that every word saw blood.


    "Zhang Luoyu, you''re too proud. Although your brother is a master in charge, he''s not the strongest. You''re so unscrupulous, aren''t you afraid of the opposition of other people in the conservative faction?"


    When Wang Feng heard Zhang Luoyu''s words, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and coldly fought back.


    "Objection? As long as I take back the benefits now, those jackals will rush up. In this new world, where can you say right or wrong? All you want is the result!"


    Zhang Luoyu made a pun and responded to Wang Feng.


    "Well, I don''t want to delay any more. Step on the thunder. Let''s go."


    It''s good to pretend to be a tiger or bully others.


    Although Zhang Luoyu was not a professional, his eloquence was not weak. At this time, he didn''t give Wang Feng a chance to refute. He drove him to sit down in a BMW and move forward slowly.


    Wang Feng stared at Zhang Luoyu''s back. His eyes twinkled and showed an annoyance. He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s easy to do it in a while. No one can act rashly if I don''t say to do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of people were very neat and answered immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The party soon came to the bottom of the order.


    "The city wall is well built, but I don''t know how the defense is." Zhang Luoyu glanced at the city wall from a distance, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face, but he hid it in an instant.


    Losers don''t lose.


    Zhang Luoyu completely brought himself into the dominant side and would not lose morale because of the existence of the city wall.


    On both sides of the city wall, there are huge flowers in bright red. The flowers are like a huge mouth, which makes people feel strange.


    Of course, this is not the most surprising. In the front of the city wall, there is also a towering tree. On the ten meter high branches, there are more than a dozen monster bodies hanging.


    Fear of rats, sulfuric acid insects, scavenging vultures, etc


    The corpses of these monsters are hanging on the branches, like fruits. They are very red. Where is it still a tree? It is simply a bridge to hell.


    What the trees bear is not fruit, but mature bodies. At a glance, they turn pale, as if they fell into an abyss.


    "This is Feng Zhiyong''s man? Indeed, he is the teacher of tigers and wolves." just as everyone focused on the hanging corpse tree, Chen Feng stood on the wall and said to himself.


    Hearing Xu Zhe''s report, Chen Feng moved here to have a look at each other''s strength.


    On this look, the soldiers are neat and solemn. They are rare strong soldiers. In addition, the one standing in front is a thunder prison dragon and lion.


    There is no shortage of experts in the end of the world. They are growing up. The survivors of Qiaodong and Qiaoxi also have their opportunities.


    Even this kind of creature is tamed and follows the soldiers to fight north and south, kill insects and monsters!


    "Roar..."


    Lei prison dragon lion likes fresh flesh and has an instinctive resistance to rotten meat. Compared with ordinary people, its nose is more than ten times more sensitive. At this time, it roars and a huge lightning ball slowly lingers in its mouth.


    It was used to being served. Everything was done by its own temperament. At this moment, it tried to destroy the corpse tree with lightning!


    Zhang Luoyu?


    This thunder prison dragon and lion is a hundred times more proud than him!


    The smell of putrefaction in my nose is like being provoked. I won''t bear it at all!


    With a bang, the light ball flashing Lei mang suddenly gushed out of the mouth of Lei prison dragon and lion. The huge head, wriggling with unknown terrible teeth, raised to the sky and gave a trembling sound that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse


    "Beast, how dare you destroy my tree?"


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows jumped suddenly. Even he didn''t expect that the dragon and lion in Lei prison would suddenly go crazy. He managed to transplant the corpse tree. If it was destroyed, it would be tantamount to losing an arsenal.


    Without hesitation.


    At the moment when the dragon and lion in Lei prison made a move, an equally huge roar seemed to collapse, which made everyone feel a palpitation in their hearts.


    Then, a figure with a flame burning on his body and holding a long sword jumped down from the city wall, reaching the target to the thunder prison dragon and lion!

 Chapter 159

    "Hum..."


    Everyone felt a panic and trembling from the soul, just as the heart was pinched in the hand by the bloodthirsty devil. Not only the whole body was stiff, but also the tongue was completely stiff and could not say a word


    The atmosphere of the scene was terrible, and the surroundings became extremely quiet. It seemed that no earthquake could be heard anymore. Only the sharp and loud roar swirled between heaven and earth and lingered in everyone''s soul.


    Fortunately, the people below are all elite soldiers who have seen big scenes. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have been trembling and lying on the ground directly.


    Suddenly there was a dense roar in the air, and a rampant figure fell from the sky. His body was burning with terrible flames, especially the sharp corners on both sides of his head. It was like a ghost from hell, which was frightening!


    The body of the devil!


    At this time, Chen Feng directly became a Yan devil. He was proficient in the use of fire. I don''t know how terrible it was.


    "Where did the people come from?" Wang Feng and Zhang Luoyu looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the flame blade collided with the thunder ball, and immediately made a sound of earth collapse. All the surrounding dust blew up, just like a hurricane, which made people unable to open their eyes at all.


    "Oh..."


    Thunder prison dragon and lion are not ordinary people. They are descendants of Thunder Dragon. Their blood also contains a trace of extremely thin dragon power. This is why they always give people a kind of fear.


    Lei prison dragon and lion are three meters high and five meters long. They are like giants. Anyone in front of such a fierce beast should extinguish any intention of war and replace it with boundless panic.


    But Chen Feng fell from the sky, but the people present had a terrible idea, that is, Chen Feng''s body is bigger than Lei prison dragon and lion, just like a god standing high in the clouds overlooking all things.


    His attack was blocked, which made Lei prison dragon and lion immediately burst out a violent roar. It inherited the pride of the dragon family. At this time, this human dared to fight in front of him, which was a provocation!


    "Bang bang!"


    Lei prison dragon lion opened its sharp claws. With its sharp and hard claws and crazy sprint, he dug out a huge pit one meter deep in the originally hard land. His terrible attack power was fully revealed at this moment!


    The lion swept the whole battlefield like a strong wind. The hard ground was like paper paste under its claws and was easily torn to pieces.


    The earthquake on the ground also exploded one after another, mixed with the noise of earth and rock collapse and explosion. Coupled with the trembling sound of Lei prison dragon and lion, which can almost shatter the soul, it shook everyone''s heart and lungs through the skin. Not only the feet could not stand stably, but also the ears were devastated, and a strong sense of dizziness appeared in the brain.


    "Boom..."


    Lei prison dragon and lion stood on the ground, stepping on the steps shaking the earth, and in the roaring sound, they collided with Chen Feng!


    Longwei?


    For other creatures, this will indeed affect their mood, and even their strength will be greatly reduced. But Chen Feng just slaughtered the dragon and even bathed in the most precious heart blood essence of the red dragon not long ago. How can he be afraid of each other''s coercion?!


    "Hum! I killed all the red dragons. How dare you bastard pretend in front of me?"


    Lei prison dragon and lion are fast, but Chen Feng is better. As early as the moment he landed on the ground, he continued to charge, like streamer, and split his sword at Lei prison dragon and lion.


    "Oh..."


    Lei Gaolong and lion dodged the fatal blow with a flash of pupils. Then they grabbed the ground with their limbs, bounced up again and jumped at Chen Feng.


    However, the original sharp blade turned into a whip in the next second, rotated in mid air and suddenly threw it on the back of Lei prison dragon and lion!


    "Pooh!"


    The speed of the flame whip was very fast. Lei prison dragon and lion were unprepared at all. They were directly drawn on their body. Their amazing armor turned red. They were obviously burned, and their body immediately fell on the ground.


    "Step on the thunder, come back!" Zhang Luoyu saw a burning man, immediately blocked the attack of Lei prison dragon and lion, and even pulled him down. His face changed and shouted immediately.


    He knew that the dragon and lion in Lei prison were powerful and the dragon scale armor was invulnerable, but now he was hit hard by a whip. Obviously, the other party was not a good person to provoke.


    However, the lion didn''t listen to Zhang Luoyu''s advice. It was loyal to Zhang Xueyuan, not Zhang Luoyu at all. The sharp pain on his body made him irritable. He stepped on the ground and the land cracked inch by inch. Obviously, he wanted to straighten up and continue to fight!


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the thunder prison dragon and lion even gave a dragon roar, and the blood rolled. It seemed that the strength in the body was about to split, and the momentum was strengthened again!


    At the same time, Chen Feng lowered his head and rushed up with a vigorous step. When Lei Gaolong and lion got up, he stepped on each other''s head.


    Dragon slaying will!


    Chen Feng''s body was stained with the blood of a real dragon. At this time, the bloody smell on his body suddenly filled out. The thick smell made the surrounding people even hear the dying struggle of a dragon before its sudden death.


    In this case, the dragon blood on Lei Gaolong''s lion has become a disadvantage. Compared with others, he can feel the despair of the red dragon when it is pierced into his heart.


    Because of this, Lei prison dragon and lion''s body did not dare to struggle too much. They could only use five points of strength. Therefore, no matter how they resisted, they could not raise their heads at Chen Feng''s feet.


    The head of Lei prison dragon and lion is huge, but now, there is an extremely strange scene, that is, Chen Feng''s weak right foot tramples on each other''s forehead. It looks thin, but it contains a thousand pounds of power, which presses the dragon and lion.


    "I know you have wisdom and can understand what I''m talking about. I lack a watchdog here. Come and watch the door for me. If you struggle again, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Feng stepped on the head of Lei prison dragon and lion and made a cold voice: "I know you are unwilling, but just like you prey on other creatures, the weak have no choice. Either be a dog guard or die now. Choose one!"


    In front of the whole camp, in addition to the unwilling roar and violent struggle of Lei prison dragon and lion, there are only Chen Feng''s burning body and indifferent voice.


    The crowd had already been in a mess, regardless of their calmness.


    Wang Feng was also shocked. Looking at Chen Feng''s uncertain face, he was joking. He was served by humans in Qiaodong. He wanted to eat, drink and even sleep. He needed the top fierce beast of human girls, but now he was trampled on the soles of his feet like garbage.


    The most terrible thing is


    dog!


    The other party wants Lei prison dragon and lion to be a watchdog!


    Who the hell is he?!


    This kind of mind is like an eternal iceberg. Just a little evil spirit makes people tremble and cold, and they don''t even have a trace of resistance!

 Chapter 160

    silent!


    There is silence between heaven and earth!


    At this time, Zhang Luoyu''s face completely showed a kind of dementia, and then turned into shock. It was like seeing a ghost. He was completely stupid.


    Lei prison dragon and lion are his support and his cards. For Zhang Luoyu, when negotiating later, he will release stepping thunder, which makes the rulers of the city feel that they are wary of rats and completely fall into the disadvantage.


    But now


    Before he even said a word, he was trampled under his feet. How could he still look like a top fierce beast?


    "My brother asked me to bring Tae Lei here. In addition to protecting me, it is to press the prestige of the city. But now Tae Lei has been suppressed. Wang Feng is right. There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers here. I must change my plan!"


    Zhang Luoyu has a quick mind and sharp eyes. When it''s time to show off his ferocity, he is like a wolf. When he sees the strong, he knows how to close his temper and become as docile as a rabbit. To put it better, he is sleeping on wages and tasting gall. To put it more honestly, he is able to bend and stretch.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Luoyu took a deep breath and drove himself to calm down.


    "I didn''t expect such a powerful expert here. Misunderstanding. All this is just a misunderstanding. Stepping on thunder has a bad temper and accidentally angered you. Please forgive me."


    Between the words, Zhang Luoyu looked at Chen Feng and wanted to intercede for Lei Gaolong and lion.


    But Chen Feng did not look at Zhang Luoyu. He completely ignored each other and still scolded the dragon and lion in Lei prison coldly.


    "Be a watchdog? Or die now? My patience is limited. If I don''t answer me, I''ll cut off your limbs and hang you on a tree, so that you can slowly feel the despair of death!"


    The murderous heat wave is like a hot knife cutting the meat on the lion''s body of Lei Gaolong bit by bit. This pressure is like a late rush, which is unbearable.


    Even though the thunder prison dragon and lion is a silver beast, now, I feel that this heat wave has penetrated into my heart, and I feel that my whole body has been burned.


    "Down or not?!"


    Chen Feng condensed his voice in his throat, lowered his voice and roared. Combined with the body of the burning devil, it was like a volcanic eruption and instantly flooded all around.


    The struggling Lei prison dragon lion was completely stunned at this time!


    Feeling the heat wave at Chen Feng''s feet, the fierce dimensional creature finally felt fear, and the original roaring voice turned into some sobs.


    "Oh..."


    After a while, the hard voice came out of the mouth of Lei prison dragon and lion.


    obey!


    It is like a defeated general. All the edges and corners are polished under the threat of death. I dare not make any more attempts!


    Originally, this creature with dragon power was wild and difficult to tame. It was born with pride overlooking all things. If anyone treated him like this, even if he was killed, he could not surrender.


    But Chen Feng bathed in dragon blood and was stained with the sadness of the red dragon before he died. Under the strong pressure, he finally subdued the dragon.


    "Hmm?" when he heard that the dragon and lion in Lei prison were soft, Chen Feng moved his feet away and grinned at the corners of his mouth: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. You are a strong man. This sentence also applies to you. In the future, you will redeem yourself and be a watchdog here to temper your anger!"


    "Come out, Wilson, take a rope and hold it for me!" Chen Feng raised his head and said to the closed door.


    "Creak..."


    When the dusty door was opened, a figure came out. This man, holding a thick rope and flashing cold light in his eyes, was obviously a silver master!


    Especially in his arms, a faint roar was like the souls of countless wild animals imprisoned inside. There were fierce ghosts crying faintly, which was very sad.


    Wilson came from a distance. With each step, a virtual shadow of a beast appeared on his arm.


    Giant bear!


    tiger!


    elephant!


    When they came to the dragon and lion in Lei prison, there were more than a dozen souls of these beasts. At this time, these monsters gradually condensed and became a monster with different shapes again.


    The monster was suspended in Wilson''s arm and stared at Lei prison dragon and lion. It gathered the ferocity of more than a dozen wild animals. It was extremely ferocious!


    After refining Yang Zheng''s body of beasts, Wei Xun was born to suppress wild animals. At this time, Lei prison dragon and lion were first suppressed by Chen Feng and now stared at by the monster. Finally, he didn''t report any fantasy in his heart. He buried his head deep in the ground and let the other party put the rope around his neck.


    Down?


    Surrender now?


    Now, Zhang Luoyu is the most surprised. His eyes seem to be staring out, and he can''t say anything at all.


    The most powerful beast under the big brother''s seat. In the past few days, I don''t know how many worms and meat and exotic treasures I ate in order to improve his strength. It can be said that Lei prison dragon and lion is the lifeblood of big brother. Now if he is taken away by the other party, big brother will kill himself!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Luoyu ignored his fear and hurried forward.


    "Misunderstanding, there is a misunderstanding. My brother is Zhang Xueyuan, a famous animal trainer in Qiaodong. Treading thunder is my brother''s animal trainer. Let it go. We can give you whatever you want, food and guns. If you don''t like it, what about women? Ladies and celebrities, as long as you say, I''ll find a way to get it for you!"


    Zhang Luoyu is completely flustered now. She even talks upside down.


    You can''t lose stepping on thunder. This fierce beast carries all his brother''s efforts. Once he is really tamed by the other party, his status may be affected!


    return to you?


    Chen Feng finally turned around this time, looked at Zhang Luoyu coming forward, looked ferocious and said, "this is order. Anyone must abide by the rules here. Weixun, do it in front of the camp. What''s the crime?"


    Wilson opened his mouth, revealing shark like teeth and said in a deep voice, "capital crime!"


    Chen Feng was expressionless, turned his eyes to the dragon and lion in Lei prison, and said, "do you want to make up for your mistakes? This is the best opportunity to completely draw a line with the past. What are you waiting for? Do it!"


    What is unreasonable?


    This is really unreasonable!


    It''s in my pocket. It''s my stuff. What do you want? Just rob me!


    If you rob yourself, you are the enemy. If you are the enemy, you must cut down the grass and root and leave no survivors!


    "Oh..."


    Like other animals and people, in order to survive, there was no emotion at all. Just like now, Lei Gaolong lion rushed towards Zhang Luoyu with a huge roar in order to give Chen Feng a name.


    The dragon and lion in Lei prison moved as fast as wind and thunder. The body took a strong wind and tore a sharp long cry, like the sharp claws of a sword blade, and grabbed Zhang Luoyu''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    A crack.


    Dead?


    Not long ago, the man who was domineering and threatened to trample the whole order under his feet was so caught in his head that he couldn''t die anymore

 Chapter 161

    Time seems to solidify completely at this moment, just like a calm lake without wind and waves.


    The next moment


    "Puff!"


    A toothache burst!


    Zhang Luoyu''s neck immediately became bloody and his head was torn!


    All the people present were completely stunned. Even the heart God was like falling into a cold tan. It was completely cold. No one thought that the childe who was like going sightseeing all the way would die like this?!


    As for the thunder prison dragon and lion, its body is up to three meters. Even if it is lying, it needs people to look up. It overlooks people. Its eyes are like the flame of the dark spring. It is cold and cruel, arrogant and indifferent.


    Ferocious!


    It is rare in the world to kill the brother of the old lord in order to live!


    However, such a fierce beast, after looking around, just like a hound, lay down at Chen Feng''s feet. Compared with the previous second, it was completely polarized and despicable to the extreme.


    "Dead?!"


    Zhang Luoyu''s body lay on the ground and his head had been caught and exploded. Wang Fengming wrote early in the world class meeting, bowed and said sorry to his waiting friends.


    I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 162

    "Skeletons? These skeletons can move."


    Stepping into the order, Wang Feng''s pupils immediately contracted. At this time, standing in the gate to meet him was not a human, but a skeleton with forest white.


    These skeletons are holding weapons in their hands, their eyes are faint, emitting blue soul fire,.


    "I have a man under my command who can turn dead bodies into skeletons. These skeletons will be responsible for hunting in the camp and killing insects in the future!" Chen Feng walked aside, looked at the white skeletons and spoke faintly.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s statement, Wang Feng cast his eyes on the skeleton soldier.


    On the road leading to the residence, the skeletons stood neatly, and there were even blood stains on the skeletons. Combined with steel knives and white bones, they looked particularly impressive.


    This land has been invaded. There are many endless thugs, fierce robbers, insects, beasts, monsters and so on


    But now, the appearance of these skeletons cut all these enemies under the knife. Some scenes even appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes. Fearless skeleton soldiers charged forward, like a flood, drowning the enemy in white bones.


    Even more, these skeleton soldiers will grow up, kill all the time, absorb the breath of the dead in the body, and one day, they will be promoted to bronze or even higher level!


    Wang Feng was originally proud of the elite soldiers around him, but when he saw Chen Feng''s skeleton soldiers, the last pride on his face was torn off. He knew that in case of a battle, these skeletons who did not know their death would not take long to cut these elite soldiers into meat foam.


    The bullet needs to be loaded.


    But skeletons don''t need to stop. As long as the soul doesn''t go out, they will climb up to the enemy and bite off each other''s neck.


    This time, Wang Feng''s biggest task is to explore the strength of order. Even for the main war faction, some people believe that the economic development zone has been destroyed. The so-called camp is just built indiscriminately, just like paper paste, and can''t withstand much resistance.


    It''s better to directly merge into the east of the bridge and combine the forces of both sides to fight against external disasters and monsters.


    But after entering the door, Wang Feng knew that those people were wrong, and they were very wrong!


    It was more prosperous than all of them thought. It didn''t take long for such a camp to stand on the waste land. Skeletons, houses and food were almost everywhere. I don''t know how many people walked around like ants. Instead of being hungry and miserable outside, their faces were full of hope and even smiles.


    Everyone can eat!


    From this point of view, we know how great the potential of this camp is!


    More importantly, thousands of people live together. Instead of being dirty and messy, they are neat and orderly, clean and tidy, giving people an unspeakable feeling.


    Wang Feng was more frightened and solemn as he walked.


    At this time, Wang Feng was no longer as afraid as before, but looked at Feng Zhiyong with a little more respect.


    After all, he deserves to be treated like this if he can build such a powerful shelter as order in such a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    A few people sat in the courtyard with a campfire on one side, but it was not ordinary wood, but the eyes of a kind of insect called candlelight bug. This insect can emit bright light in the dark night. Using its eyes instead of wood can keep it alive for three hours, and the brightness is amazing.


    At this time, Chen Feng sat in the center, dressed in linen clothes, his face was calm, and his eyes were rippling like a spring. From the appearance, it was harmless to humans and animals, which was very different from the appearance when he subdued Lei prison dragon and lion.


    However, it was this man who established order in the ruins and sheltered tens of thousands of people from persecution. There were four summoning beasts under the seat, cutting through thorns and thorns and cutting countless enemies under the sword


    Chen Feng.


    His prestige is unmatched in the economic development zone.


    Now, around Chen Feng''s residence, there are all skeletons with steel knives and solemn human soldiers. On both sides of his side, there are a few experts with introverted expression but clear eyes.


    Wei Xun, Xu Zhe, Du men, Zhang Jianxiong, Ma Chen, Liang Jingyao, Liu Haoyang, element envoy.


    At this time, all the professionals in the whole camp sat down. These are the men Chen Feng took over all the way. All of them are good players who can be one side.


    In front of the crowd was a rectangular table, full of ten meters. All the food on the table was meat and vegetables. It was rare to see outside, but now there were a wide variety of food on the table. Inadvertently, it supported the pride of the owner.


    In front of the table, a Four Eyed tarantula was tied and hung upside down. This poisonous insect, which is highly toxic and can easily poison elephants, had its poison glands pulled out and its eight insect legs cut off. Now it hangs sadly upside down under the tree.


    It is still alive, struggling and hissing, and it looks very painful.


    At this time, a cook came over. With a huge bone removal knife in his hand, he went to the Four Eyed tarantula, stabbed it into each other''s chest armor, and then made a hard stroke, and the blood and internal organs flowed on the ground. This is not over. The cook cut off the insect armor, pulled out the fresh and tender insect meat, and began cooking on the charcoal fire.


    There was no pause at all.


    What''s more incredible is that he is just an ordinary person and has no ability to wake up at all. But just now, when he faced the Four Eyed tarantula, he didn''t have the slightest fear. His appearance was like killing a fat pig. The speed of the technique even stunned Wang Feng.


    Obviously, the other party is not the first time to kill insects.


    "Lieutenant Chen, thank you for your dinner, but... Isn''t it too extravagant?" the meal at present can be called extravagant. Wang Feng has some small rights even in Qiaodong, but he has never been entertained by such a banquet.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s attitude had already changed. There was more goodwill between his tone, and there was no shelf at all.


    "It''s nothing. You''ve come all the way. Of course I want to be a host. Although the meat of the insect is fresh and delicious, it''s less chewy. Wei Xun, take the horse out and kill it. This is the real main dish today!" Chen Feng grinned, looking indifferent.


    "Yes!" Wei Xun suddenly got up. Wang Feng immediately felt a murderous spirit, like the howling of countless beasts in the jungle, ringing around him.


    "Brush!"


    The knife flashed!


    The horse''s head fell to the ground, and the blood immediately wetted the ground.


    The BMW under Zhang Luoyu''s seat can travel hundreds of miles a day. It is a fierce beast that steps on insects. With a knife, it cuts its head and falls to the ground with a roar.


    Chen Feng''s face was not real, and his tone was calm: "variant BMW, the essence of your heart is a great tonic, Wei Xun, fill me in a wine glass."


    Wei Xun smelled the speech, and then cut across the heart of the mutant horse. Suddenly, a stream of bright red plasma poured into the wine glass, and then carried it in front of Chen Feng.


    At this scene, Wang Feng''s cold hair stood up all over his body, and his thinking was numb. Even if he had lived in the last world for a long time, he had never seen such a murderer!


    Shock!


    Wang Feng is not a fool. Of course he knows that this is Chen Feng''s downfall.


    But even if I had been prepared, when I saw this bloody scene, my heart seemed to be held tightly and suddenly became difficult to breathe.


    The variant horse has a huge body, looks handsome, and is surprisingly fast. It runs on a flat road, even faster than a sports car, and its strength is not weak. Its hooves are like four hammers, which is a rare horse!


    However, it was such a BMW that attracted much attention in the east of the bridge, but now it fell in a pool of blood, separated from the horse''s head, and was obviously killed at one blow.


    Regardless of Wang Feng''s thoughts, Chen Feng held up the glass handed over by Wei Xun, drank it all in one mouthful, and directly swallowed a cup of heart blood into his stomach.


    Hot!


    This is Chen Feng''s first feeling.


    The faint smell of blood filled the mouth, but the chest felt hot. It was like swallowing a fireball, full of heat wave.


    The mutant horse has abundant Qi and blood, and 80% of the energy of the body is melted into the heart. A tall horse has only this cup of blood between the hearts, and its concentration can even be comparable to or even better than queen bee honey.


    Kill the horse for blood.


    make smooth reading.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s mouth was stained with a trace of blood, his eyes were shining cold stars, his two curved eyebrows were like a brush, his chest was wide, and he had the prestige of being invincible to a hundred insects.


    Even if Wang Feng met many experts in Qiaodong, he couldn''t help but praise each other secretly. He was really a hero!

 Chapter 163

    After three rounds of wine.


    Wang Feng''s face was ruddy, and his eyebrows and eyes were relaxed. He was not as cautious as before!


    In this environment, the shortage of materials has reached an alarming level. Feng Zhiyong is very honest and ordered the following officers to set an example. Therefore, although Wang Feng is not hungry on weekdays, it was a long time ago to eat meat like today.


    In the room, the decoration is not gorgeous, but it gives people a very neat feeling. Everything is placed neatly, which shows the strictness of the owner.


    Now, only Chen Feng and Wang Feng are alone in one room. As for others, they have their own jobs and have retired one after another.


    "Hoo..."


    Wang Feng drank a mouthful of hot tea and slowly spit out a mouthful of hot air.


    "Wang Feng, how am I doing here? Do you want to stay in the exam? You have the ability, but you are only a small leader in the exploration department. You are a little inferior."


    Chen Feng sat aside and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect that the two sides had not started a formal conversation. Chen Feng even opened his mouth to solicit himself and wanted him to stay and work for him.


    It''s good here.


    With skeleton soldiers, you can continuously kill insects and make dried meat. Even ordinary people can fill their stomachs.


    There is no necromancer in the east of the bridge. If you want to hunt insects, you must do it yourself. Ordinary people can''t. If you encounter a bronze level insect, you may be wiped out. When professionals are exhausted, even if you hunt, you need a recovery time.


    Therefore, Qiaodong''s hunting work can not form a scale at all. Professionals go out once, mostly to hunt high-level insects and eliminate the backbone of monsters, rather than to store food for survivors like order.


    What''s more


    Jingkai is just a newly developed new area, only in a corner of the city, while Qiaodong and Qiaoxi are old urban areas. The terrain area is more than ten times larger than Jingkai. The territory is vast. It can be imagined that there are many monsters and insects to an amazing extent.


    In this situation, even professionals like Wang Feng need to be careful. If they don''t pay attention, they will be surrounded by insect tide, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s solicitation, Wang Feng was not impressed. After all, everyone wanted a good life, but... Wang Feng was Feng Zhiyong''s confidant and a supporter of the main war faction. He shook his head and whispered, "thank you for the love of lieutenant Chen, but you have a lot of talents here. I''m not less than one. I still want to work in front of the colonel. I''m sorry."


    Chen Feng waved his hand and didn''t go on about it.


    Although Feng Zhiyong is just an ordinary person, he is deeply loved by the sergeants below. The matter of soliciting Wang Feng was just mentioned at will. He didn''t hold much hope.


    "Wang Feng, I don''t like hypocrisy. You follow Zhang Jianxiong to order. There must be some plot. Speak it out and let me listen." Chen Feng has no sorrow or joy on his face, and his tone has never changed.


    Wang Feng''s face became heavy when he heard this and said, "Lieutenant Chen, Colonel Feng has something to tell you. Although the economic development zone is peaceful, the survivors in the east of the bridge are still in deep water. Especially during this period, the behavior of the insects is very strange. The insects who were originally with each other have gathered together. This is not a good sign."


    Hearing Wang Feng''s story, Chen Feng tapped his fingers on the chair and made a "dada" sound.


    This is a sign of the outbreak of insect tide. Humans are closing in the survivors, and the insect king also begins to gather. The insects don''t even fight, but gather together and quietly wait for the moment of outbreak.


    The economic development zone has only one insect king, the three winged magic fly, but on the east side of the bridge, the terrain is vast, but four insect kings are hidden. I can imagine how bad the situation has been.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was silent, Wang Feng seemed a little urgent and said again: "Lieutenant Chen, now there are two voices in the east of the bridge. Colonel Feng is the leader of the main war faction. We insist on war. Peace can not be exchanged for peace. Only by beating, maiming and killing insects can the survivors survive safely in this land, but..."


    Wang Feng clenched his fist and his face turned a little red: "but... Now the Conservatives have the upper hand in the camp. They preach that they need to recuperate now. It''s not suitable for fighting. Launching a war rashly will only cause casualties for no reason!"


    "Pa!"


    Speaking of sex, Wang Feng punched on the chair, clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "conservatives are mostly selfish villains, but they firmly grasp people''s weakness of fear of death, so that they have now gained the upper hand, and even some officers have defected, running counter to Colonel Feng."


    "Colonel Feng knows that you are loyal and courageous. In order to rescue people, he did not hesitate to take risks alone. Therefore, if the Colonel wants to ask for your help, the conservatives can not count on it, but we must go out of the city to kill the enemy and win a pure land for mankind!"


    Chen Feng listened to Wang Feng''s compliment and showed a strange look on his face.


    having good faith , virtue and patriotism?


    At first, they were saved just to let them leave as soon as possible, so as to make use of the corpses on the playground for blood sacrifice. There was no good intention at all.


    However, Chen Feng will not tell. After all, it is a great kindness in the eyes of Wang Feng and others.


    Advocate war faction, conservative faction.


    Chen Feng has some understanding of the grievances between the two forces. Wang Feng is right. In his previous life, the mainstream consciousness that eventually occupied Qiaodong was the Conservatives.


    No one wants to die.


    Ordinary people do not want to be able. Professionals are even more reluctant to take risks and sacrifice their lives in the battle. In this case, the Conservatives finally won the victory and mastered 70% of the strength of the camp.


    However, because of this, when the insect tide broke out, people still believed in the so-called peace. When the insects broke through their defenses and began to devour the survivors, it was too late. In just a few days, tens of thousands of people became food for the insects.


    For Chen Feng, of course, he knows that it''s right to support Feng Zhiyong, but the other party is not under his control. If he supports the other party, even if he wins, he also makes wedding clothes for others. Moreover, although the Conservatives are timid, they gather most of the strength of the camp. It can be said that experts are like clouds, and even the silver peak exists. Once they tear their face, It is very likely to be counterattacked by the other party. At that time, the gains outweigh the losses.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When it''s time to fight, hit the snake seven inches and kill it with one blow!


    The end is a quagmire. Chen Feng must be careful every step. Once he goes wrong, he will have no chance to start again.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng said, "well, now the enemy is in the current situation, and mankind should unite. Go back and tell Colonel Feng that in a few days, I will visit in person and discuss it at that time."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s reply, Wang Feng was a little lost. The other party was deeply weighed and didn''t even have the most basic statement. However, he had done his best. Chen Feng didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to force the other party to make a decision. He had to wait until a few days later, Colonel Feng personally advised that he hoped there would be some miracles.


    If Chen Feng can really support the main war faction, Colonel Feng is like a tiger. Apart from anything else, the ability to control skeletons alone is comparable to thousands of elite soldiers. Skeletons can replace soldiers and kill many people less.


    Chen Feng didn''t care what Wang Feng thought. At this time, he seemed to think of something and said again: "Wang Feng, you said you do exploration work on weekdays. I want to ask you, have you seen some monsters or insects with superior strength?"


    "Hmm?" Wang Feng didn''t expect Chen Feng to talk about this. He was surprised, but he fell into peace in an instant: "Lieutenant Chen, this kind of thing is a secret of Qiaodong. I can''t..."


    "One hundred catties of dried meat." Chen Feng held out a hand.


    Wang Feng was stunned. A hundred kilograms of dried meat is not a minority. Even professionals at the second lieutenant level have never heard of getting so much meat at one time.


    An idea breeds in Wang Feng''s heart. However, the distribution of monsters is a secret of the camp. As a member of the exploration department, how can he know the law and break the law?


    "Two hundred catties!" Chen Feng saw Wang Feng hesitate and his chips increased again.


    "I......" Wang Feng''s tongue was unclear. He obviously didn''t know what to say,


    "300 Jin!" Chen Feng did not give the other party a chance to breathe.


    Food is now the most important material in the camp. In the black market, some women even sell their bodies for food. Two steamed buns are a night. It can be imagined that the value of dried meat is an amazing number if converted into money.


    Wang Feng was stunned. First he was shocked, then he was dignified, and finally his face was pale. He breathed heavily all of a sudden.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Feng knew there was a play and said, "I don''t hide it from you. My men have strange abilities and need the lives of some strong people as sacrifices to become stronger. Secret? I''m not going to collude with monsters. My purpose is to kill them and obtain each other''s bodies for public and private. It''s only good for Qiaodong, not bad."


    Chen Feng continued: "you are not divulging secrets, but contributing to the people. If I can kill that powerful monster, Qiaodong doesn''t have to do it himself. At that time, how many deaths and injuries can be reduced? Have you calculated?"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s persuasion and thinking of the dried meat, Wang Feng raised his head, as if he had finally figured it out, and said word by word: "A giant insect was once found in Xishan cemetery in the East and North Ring of the bridge. It has amazing momentum and likes to drill out of the ground to hurt people. No one knows its length, because its body has never completely appeared. It is not afraid of knife and shooting. At the beginning, a second lieutenant led a team and a group of 30 people went to investigate, and no one survived. So far, it has been taken care of and the camp is ready for some days , and then send experts to explore. "


    Hearing this, Chen Feng''s eyes lingered slowly, and he said in his heart, "Five insect kings, drilling giant worms!"

 Chapter 164

    "Drilling giant earthworm!"


    At this time, Chen Feng heard Wang Feng''s story and judged the real identity of the insect. Under the command of the insect emperor, the giant earthworm drilling the ground, known as "absolute defense".


    This insect was originally just an ordinary earthworm. In the past, it was just the food used by humans to feed birds and fish. But in the end, its body changed and directly became a giant monster eight meters long and two meters thick.


    Its shape is like fresh intestines. Its color is scarlet. There are ridges at both ends of its side. At the same time, this insect also has the ability to spray corrosive acid.


    Different from the acid liquid of the sulfuric acid worm, the acid liquid ejected by the giant earthworm is more corrosive. It can even corrode a steel plate in five seconds. Its lethality can be described as thriller.


    Try to imagine how terrible and frightening it would be for an animal similar to a worm to have a strong body up to eight meters long and highlight a corrosive and highly toxic liquid like strong acid.


    Moreover, its mouth is a threaded mouthpiece with dense teeth. When it rotates, it can instantly grind a bluestone into pieces. It is precisely because of this that it can act freely underground and reach the enemy unknowingly.


    After the outbreak of the insect tide, the giant earthworm suddenly drilled out of the underground of the city. In addition, countless insects followed it. In that case, most professionals in the camp met the insects outside the city. No one expected that the interior would be suddenly broken by the insects.


    The camp suffered heavy casualties.


    Just a giant worm drilling ground brought a devastating blow to the camp. The camp was not strong in defense. No one could stop the other party from raging. When the professional felt wrong, when they returned to the rescue, they placed the survivors'' open space, full of blood and limbs. Countless people fell into the blood pool, and their bodies were gnawed, and even more, they were gnawed off half of their bodies, Fell to the ground, hoarse and wailing.


    In addition, the defense of giant earthworms is amazing. In the process of swallowing soil and stones for a long time, the whole body has changed. It seems soft and fat, but the skin has super tenacity. Conventional weapons can''t penetrate each other''s body at all.


    Acid spraying, underground activities, super toughness.


    This is an extremely terrible insect. Its body alone is enough to crush most of the enemies. It is also one of the top five insect kings.


    Dealing with this kind of insect requires strong destructive power and lethality.


    Otherwise.


    Once the opponent feels defeated, the giant earthworm will directly drill into the ground. Although it is fat, it is like a fish in water underground, and its hiding ability is amazing.


    Ripples appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    No matter how powerful the worm king is, he must try.


    The evil devil is swallowing the body of the red dragon, and the necromancer has also stepped into the silver peak. In this case, Chen Feng tries to increase the power of summoning animals.


    Dark elves.


    Compared with FRA, who needs to temper herself through battle, the dark elves can gain strength with sacrifices.


    The strength of the giant earthworm is amazing. Its bloated body is not only fat, but also endless energy. As long as it is sacrificed, the strength of the Dark Elves will be surprisingly improved.


    You should also have strength to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If you are not careful, one of them will rush over and become the other''s meat.


    Where is Qiaodong? Its area is more than ten times larger than that of the economic development zone. Among them, insects, humans and wild animals are crisscross. There are countless geniuses like Yang Zheng, not the strongest.


    Under the leadership of Feng Zhiyong, the main battle faction has mastered most of the elite in the army. Its strict discipline has an advantage. As long as it takes up arms, it is a real soldier. It doesn''t need to be familiar with and practice like ordinary people to master combat skills.


    The Conservatives, who control 70% of the strength of the camp, have many experts, and the number of professionals has reached an amazing level. The top experts even reached the peak of silver.


    Even if Chen Feng meets the other party, he must take it seriously. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be defeated by the other party!


    For them, today''s [order] is a piece of fat. Chen Feng has all the materials in the whole economic development zone. It''s an amazing number as long as he makes a rough calculation.


    Food.


    This is the foundation.


    No matter who owns the food, he can recruit an amazing number of survivors and professionals in a short time, so as to strengthen himself and sit on one side.


    There is no eternal enemy in the end.


    Only interests are paramount.


    As long as the chips are enough, anyone can change his mind.


    Like Wang Feng, he has faith and loyalty, but under the temptation of insect meat, he still told the secret of Qiaodong and told himself the location of the giant earthworm.


    Human nature?


    Always worse than you think.


    Feng Zhiyong is honest, but at the same time, he is also the leader of Qiaodong. He has been crazy about fighting the insect tide. Even if he has little chance to be an enemy with himself, Chen Feng must strengthen himself. Only when he is strong can he ignore all intrigues and don''t worry that the enemy stabs him in the back.


    "There are countless experts in the world. If you want to survive in the last world, strength is the most important. Drill the giant earthworm... Use you as a stepping stone to complete the promotion of the dark elf!"


    This is the final thought in Chen Feng''s mind after hearing the news of insect king.


    "Wang Feng, I will explore the trace of this monster as soon as possible. In addition, I have several other requirements." Chen Feng replied.


    "Lieutenant Chen, what do you want?" Wang Feng''s ears stood up and accepted bribes. Unconsciously, his momentum fell into inferior.


    "Your men are all elite soldiers. I''d like you to leave a few people to help me train the team in order. In addition, the weapons used by skeleton soldiers are all iron. I''d like to ask Qiaodong if there are professionals who can make cold weapons. If so, can you rent me for a period of time, and I''ll pay grain and dried meat as a reward." Chen Feng said his idea in one breath.


    Wang Feng showed his mind. After a moment, he said, "I can be the master in training. There are several craftsmen who can harden steel in Qiaodong. However, I have no right to this personnel transfer. I need to ask Colonel Feng for advice."


    "Really?" a little surprise appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Cast iron engineer.


    Such professionals can quench the impurities of steel to create sharper weapons. If skeleton soldiers are equipped with such weapons, their overall strength will be doubled. At that time, hundreds of them will rush up, even the strong silver ones may be submerged! Cut to death!


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said casually, "it''s all right. Go and ask Feng Zhiyong for advice first. If this can be done, I will give you the reward you deserve."


    And pay?


    Wang Feng pursed his lips, raised his head and said, "I have a carrier pigeon with me, and I will pass the news in a moment."


    This carrier pigeon is not an ordinary product, but a mutant creature. It is extremely fast. It can also shield the breath and be used to transmit messages. It is most suitable.


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Feng''s posture, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Sure enough, no matter how the times change, wealth still occupies people''s mainstream consciousness.


    Come back to God.


    Chen Feng clenched his fist. The giant earthworm drilling the ground is not an ordinary role. If he wants to use his flesh and blood as a sacrifice, he must prepare early!


    Strong defense?


    Now the most important thing is to break each other''s skin.


    Chen Feng needs some help.


    Wait.


    The integration of bad demons is coming to an end

 Chapter 165

    Just as Chen Feng was preparing for the hunting of giant earthworms, a letter full of order information was taken to Qiaodong by carrier pigeons. After being delivered layer by layer, it was handed to Feng Zhiyong for inspection.


    At the same time, the animal trainer in Qiaodong, Zhang Xueyuan, known as the king of fierce animals, also got the news that the dragon and lion in Lei prison ran away and killed his brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiaodong district.


    Zhang Xueyuan''s residence is located in Jinying garden. Before the end of the day, this community is the most prosperous and expensive place in Qiaodong. It is surrounded by green trees and buildings. In front of one building, there are five fierce animals.


    Leopards, wolves, tigers, giant bears, apes.


    These fierce beasts are all mutated beasts. Their original ferocious momentum is more intense after mutation. Especially the eyes of these monsters have no emotion at all. They are like red with blood.


    Zhang Xueyuan is a famous animal trainer in the east of the bridge. He has the ability to control wild animals. After cultivation, all the five fierce animals are bronze!


    However, at this time, these majestic beasts now show a sense of tension and depression, and even let them lie on the ground and dare not stand up again.


    Because at the moment, Zhang Xueyuan''s mood is not very good.


    "Step on the thunder and fall? Subdue with one foot? How is that possible! Step on the thunder was carefully taken care of by me. With a wave of the lion''s claw, even the granite would break. In addition, it also has the ability to release lightning. This power can be easily in the face of a small insect tide, but such a strong step on the thunder was stepped on by someone. It didn''t even have the strength to get up. Finally, it didn''t work Put a rope on the quilt and lead it back like a dog! "


    "Click!"


    A table of delicious food was patted on the ground by a man with leopard eyes, tiger whiskers and dark skin.


    This man is Zhang Xueyuan.


    From the beginning of his speech, he only worried about the whereabouts of the dragon and lion in Lei prison, but he didn''t pay attention to the tragic death of his brother. It''s sad that the so-called family affection is not worth a beast.


    "Chen Feng? This is his name. He took my thunder. I will make you pay the price. Go, tell the ninth master and ask him to help me decide. When that man comes to Qiaodong, he will suppress it severely, so that he can''t survive or die!"


    "Yes, I''ll inform the ninth master now!"


    Next to Zhang Xueyuan, a subordinate answered quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Zhiyong''s room.


    "This Chen Feng, I really underestimate him. Wang Feng said in his letter that he subdued Zhang Xueyuan''s lion with one move. Moreover, his men can summon skeletons, hunt insects with skeletons and feed back to human consumption. This ability is simply to benefit the people."


    "This man has the appearance of wolf Gu. After accepting Lei prison dragon and lion, he ordered him to attack and kill his master. This means is cruel and cruel."


    Feng Zhiyong aside, wearing a suit and a pair of gold wire glasses, said.


    Han Qiang, Feng Zhiyong''s confidant, his face is indifferent, neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither humble nor arrogant. On the face of this man who looks only in his thirties, you never know what he is thinking.


    Around Feng Zhiyong, he works like Xu Zhe. In the past few days, he mostly relied on his advice for Feng Zhiyong in order to remain invincible in the face of disadvantages.


    Feng Zhiyong shook his head: "in special times, special treatment, this is a talent. You can''t push it out of the door because you are decisive."


    "But you must be on guard against this person. You can''t believe it all." Han Qiang frowned and asked Feng Zhiyong.


    "Anyway, I''ll find a way to attract him. With his help, our pressure will be much less." Feng Zhiyong raised his head and showed a determination on his face.


    "He wants to borrow someone? We need to be sincere enough to build a steel craftsman? Let Hao jiangpeng take his family to order, and then put him under Chen Feng''s command. From now on, we don''t have to go back to Qiaodong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark dungeon, a few painful groans rang out from time to time, like the roar of a fierce ghost, rendering it extremely gloomy and terrible.


    In the deepest part of the dungeon, a petite girl was tied to the wall. She was wearing a long white skirt with long legs and upturned hips. A pair of glittering white feet were exposed outside, just like a rare beauty.


    But it is such a beautiful thing that can make countless men crazy, but now it is extremely embarrassed. Dozens of whip marks pass over her. The white dress has been wet with blood, revealing a large piece of bright red skin. The most amazing thing is that her cheek also has three whip marks. The blood and flesh are blurred, which destroys the original beauty and completely turns into a broken doll.


    She clenched her fists, tightened her toes one by one, and her green tendons were clearly visible under her white and tender skin. It was obvious that she had been treated very cruelly.


    The perpetrator was a man of about 50. He had dead fish eyes and a hooked nose. He had long gray hair scattered on his shoulders. He had a hunchback. He didn''t seem to have any spirit, but he was the one who grabbed a whip and whipped it on the girl.


    "Pa Pa......"


    There was a sound of footsteps in the dungeon. Then, a young man came in outside the door. He was young, but his hands were like chicken feet, curled together, and even his bones were clearly visible.


    "Ninth master, there is news from the order side. Our people are dead and the lion has been subdued. Just now the third man sent a message to ask ninth master to go out and suppress each other." the man opened his mouth and reported.


    "Pa!"


    On the other hand, the ninth master''s whip once again pulled on the girl. The woman with a good appearance was low and dead. She was so beaten to death. At this time, her panicked eyes were straight ahead through her hair bun, just like she had been subjected to extremely unfair treatment, giving people a strange smell of death.


    When the ninth master turned around, his eyes were like stagnant water and lifeless. This man was Hong Jiuling, the leader of the Conservatives.


    The whole East of the bridge controls 70% of the power. Feng Zhiyong is a nominal leader, but he is a real king in the dark. He has many subordinates, all of whom are not ordinary people.


    However, this person has an unknown hobby and likes to kill beauty. The more beautiful a woman is, the more sexual it is. Relying on her special identity, the woman who died in his hands has already broken through the double digits.


    Hong Jiuling did not look at the letter, his eyelids drooped and said in a deep voice, "waste, my brother is waste, the animals he raised are waste, and my brother is also waste. His voice is hoarse, like the destruction of his vocal cords, which gives people a harsh feeling.


    "However, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. He''s sharp and knows nothing about life and death. All my people dare to move." Hong Jiuling snorted coldly: "don''t hurry to find him. Just wait here. When he comes to the door, the man died in front of his camp. Let him explain. If he can''t give it, find a chance to abolish him and rob the so-called order."


    "Jiu Ye, I heard that the other party and Feng Zhiyong are old acquaintances. I''m afraid it will cause the other party''s displeasure." the man shook his body and asked.


    "Feng Zhiyong? He''s also a mud Bodhisattva. He can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. He really thinks that cultivating a few rookies can compete with me. It''s a fool''s dream!" Hong Jiuling gathered his back and his voice was as cold as iron: "you start faster. Will he tear his face for a dead man? Get ready early and I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Yes!"


    The man promised and withdrew from the dungeon step by step.

 Chapter 166

    When he got the news of the giant earthworm, Chen Feng didn''t wait and rushed directly to his destination.


    Wei Xun, Zhang Jianxiong and other experts didn''t bring any of them, because the order is not better than before. Prosperity will suffer more prying eyes. Food, weapons and population are all stacked in the camp, which needs to be guarded and can''t give the enemy an opportunity.


    What''s more, against enemies at the level of giant earthworms, ordinary sea of people can''t fight at all. Once an eight meter body runs away, it''s as powerful as a derailed train. At that time, those who face the enemy for the first time are likely to be crushed to death.


    Moreover, if there are many people, the probability of being found will also increase. Chen Feng''s goal this time has entered the scope of Qiaodong. At that time, once the other party finds a trace, it will inevitably affect the hunting effect.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Thunder prison dragon and lion galloped on the ground and ran towards the east of the bridge.


    Mount.


    In Zhang Xueyuan''s hands, the fierce beast who took good care of and was even more proud than people is now riding under him without dignity and carrying Chen Feng all the way.


    It has to be said that the dragon and lion in Lei prison are exceptionally smart. Their sideburns are like thunder and lightning. Each one rises directly, and their limbs are as strong as columns. Stepping on the ground, they make a banging sound, as if the ground could be trampled and exploded.


    There are many monsters around, but under the momentum of thunder prison dragon and lion, they seem timid and timid. They are afraid to avoid it. How dare they come forward to challenge.


    After a period of renovation in the economic development zone, the number of insects is much less, leaving only some fish that have escaped the net. As the skeleton soldiers continue to transform, they have only a dead end. Their ultimate fate is to become a piece of dried meat hanging in front of the house.


    Moreover, powerful monsters in the economic development zone have long been slaughtered by Chen Feng. Insect kings at the level of three winged magic flies have been made into specimens and placed in the camp for people to watch.


    However, the economic development zone is only an individual case. Compared with it, the situation in Qiaoxi is extremely bad.


    According to Wang Feng, when the disaster came, a large-scale earthquake occurred in Qiaoxi, and countless houses collapsed. There were more than 100000 survivors who died in the ruins alone. Therefore, most of the surviving survivors were arranged in Qiaodong. Qiaoxi, which was originally covered with buildings and shopping malls, has disappeared from people''s vision.


    Nowadays, Qiaoxi has become a paradise for insects, which is a real human forbidden zone.


    The disaster has changed not only the pattern and weather of the world, but also the landform. The sea level has risen, and some islands have been directly submerged. There are hundreds of millions of people above, none of them exist. It is a real subjugation.


    In some countries, volcanic eruptions are serious, accompanied by strong hurricanes and tornadoes. When the strong wind encounters magma, the whole city is like hell. The modern city-state with millions of people is completely annihilated in the fire. Not to mention the bodies, even the ashes are scattered everywhere, which really frustrates the bones and ashes.


    What''s more, the city originally built on the ground has completely disappeared, and there is no trace except a huge pit.


    Dimensional cracks.


    Cracks have unstable factors. These city states are likely to encounter dimensional shuttle. The whole city is torn apart and falls to other dimensions.


    If they come to the peace loving dimensional country, the lives of those survivors may be more stable, but if they come to the abyss and white bone plain, in the environment filled with monsters, waiting for them is like a nightmare.


    Doomsday is like sea water. It has no end. If you don''t want to drift with the tide, you need to have a powerful force to frighten the four sides.


    The wind sped and galloped for a full half day. Until Chen Feng saw a bridge, he ordered Lei prison dragon and lion to stop.


    In half a day, for dozens of miles, the thunder prison dragon and lion are strong and flesh and blood. They need to rest for a while before continuing on the road.


    Build a bridge.


    This is a landmark building in the urban area. The city is divided into East and west areas, which takes this bridge as the starting point.


    This is just the most marginal area in the east of the bridge. If you want to reach your destination, it will take three or four days.


    However, the city''s landmark building, the bridge, which is said to have been built at a cost of more than one billion, is now completely damaged, and even the piers have fallen on the river.


    This is a shortcut.


    After crossing the bridge, go straight ahead. After walking through a ring road, you can lead to Xishan cemetery to explore the trace of giant earthworms.


    But now, the bridge has collapsed directly, which indicates that if Chen Feng wants to reach the cemetery, he must follow Wang Feng''s road when he came to the cemetery. However, if so, he will pass through the east of the bridge. At that time, there will be many people with mixed eyes, and it is inevitable that he will be found, which is not conducive to his own plan.


    When the bridge was built, the most advanced earthquake prevention technology was used. There was only a small-scale earthquake near the economic development zone. There was no reason that the bridge would be broken.


    "Oh..."


    Just as Chen Feng was thinking, the lion in Lei prison roared, and his body was facing a corner of the river.


    Follow your eyes.


    A body.


    Exactly, it''s a mutilated body.


    This is a male corpse with only the lower half of the body. After being soaked, his body is highly rotten. Surprisingly, the wounds on his body are not cut and lacerated, but more like being bitten. All the fractures are traces of teeth.


    The tooth marks on the corpse are very strange. They are not the serration of ordinary beasts, but full of blunt feeling. They are more like human teeth than insects and beasts.


    However, these tooth marks are not small. Each tooth mark is the size of a thumb. No matter how big human front teeth are, they have never heard of a shape the size of a thumb.


    Chen Feng''s expression is a little dignified, which is obviously not a simple cannibalism.


    "Wow..."


    There was a clapping sound in the river. Chen Feng comforted Lei prison dragon and lion, ordered the other party not to roar and hid his breath.


    Chen Feng hid in the dark and quietly watched the quiet horizontal plane.


    Variation is multi-element. In addition to creatures on land, creatures in water have also changed. Some fish have anti ancestral phenomena, even comparable to prehistoric creatures, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    Is it


    Did some fish in the river mutate?


    Chen Feng remained motionless and hid aside, like a professional hunter, patiently waiting for the prey to appear.


    "Hua la..." the familiar voice sounded again.


    Chen Feng''s ears moved and suddenly looked at the place where the sound appeared. A giant creature with ugly, green skin and human facial features flashed across the river.


    Although only one eye.


    But Chen Feng accurately identified each other.


    "Ogre!"


    "And an aquatic ogre!"

 Chapter 167

    Ogres.


    Dimensional biology.


    Ogres are ugly and greedy large humanoid creatures. They are one of the creatures with evil nature. They are lazy and violent. They will appear in all kinds of land, water and underground caves. For the convenience of predation, they usually live near the settlement of target victims, so they are common and dangerous enemies.


    They are omnivorous creatures and most like to eat the meat of humanoid creatures. Therefore, after human beings are captured, they are only 10% likely to become prisoners and slaves.


    As for the humans who survived by chance, all are women. Reproduction is the top priority of ogres. They need new soldiers and partners, which indicates that prisoners and prisoners will accept unbearable physical and mental destruction. (in this case, for most male monsters.)


    Most importantly, they are social creatures. A standard ogre tribe has 16-20 males, 2-12 females and 2-8 minors.


    Adult ogres are about three meters long and weigh up to 200 kilograms. They are good at attacking the enemy with sticks or stones.


    Belittling ogres is a big taboo.


    Don''t think they are simple minded Fools because of their developed limbs. They make a living by plundering and stealing. Their usual combat mode is ambush and raid. They also know how to attack with long-range weapons before close combat.


    Compared with some animal dimensional creatures, ogres have the ability to think. There is no doubt that they belong to intelligent creatures.


    Chen Feng looked at the ogre who disappeared on the river. A flash of thought flashed in his eyes. It remains to be explored whether the bridge was damaged by the other party, but one thing is certain that the body that died on the bank was indeed eaten by the ogre.


    Aquatic ogres.


    This is a branch of ogres. They live in freshwater lakes and are one of the sources of disaster for sailors and fishermen.


    Aquatic ogres have green bodies and webbed hands and feet. Males even have Ivory sharp horns on their heads. Their claws and teeth are black and contain some paralytic toxins, which is more convenient for them to hunt.


    Compared with land ogres, they live in the water for a long time. They are cold and violent and move faster. Their strength will increase in the water.


    With this talent, ogres will drag their prey underwater and drown alive before eating.


    Although it was only a glance, Chen Feng could still tell that the other party was a giant. Just a head was like a reef on the sea, giving people a heavy feeling.


    To judge roughly, its height is between 2.5 and 3 meters. It is an adult ogre. It came to this land with the end of the day and occupied it.


    At the edge of the economic development zone and Qiaodong District, Chen Feng and Feng Zhiyong ignored it, so that no one found the trace of the ogre.


    Chen Feng frowned. He first looked at the broken bridge and then looked at the opposite bank. Suddenly, he had a bold idea.


    Maybe you can try to let the ogre take you to the other side.


    Don''t think about communication. Although ogres have wisdom, they are violent and cruel. They have only two choices: kill each other or escape without the enemy.


    Chen Feng must try to lure the other party out before he can carry out the arrest.


    Ogres know how to avoid the important and ignore the important. When they find that the enemy is strong, they will hide their tracks. If they want to lead out each other at that time, it will be a little troublesome.


    Chen Feng majored in mental strength. Without changing his body, the physical strength only belongs to the conventional level. As a bait, he can be competent.


    As a summoner.


    Chen Feng now has four summoning beasts under his command: dark elves, necromancer, Fula and bad demons. There is no problem in hand to hand combat and long-range, but he lacks combat strength in the air and underwater.


    At this time, if Chen Feng has a six armed snake demon under his command, he can not be afraid of any river flow. Compared with ogres, six armed snake demons are more water-based and more agile.


    However, like the burning devil, the six armed snake devil has very high blood. If you want to summon this creature, you need the flesh and blood of the golden strong to summon it.


    Agile power, amazing water, and most importantly, it has six arms. Once these arms are armed, they will be a nightmare for all species.


    The six armed snake demon is naturally [impeccable]. Waving the six weapons will form an indistinguishable barrier in front of him. Once the weaker enemy enters its attack range, it will turn into a pool of meat foam in a few seconds.


    In addition to some dark creatures in the abyss, the devil is also a force that can not be seen.


    Cowardly devil, quark devil, succubus devil, Flo devil, crazy war devil, fan luring devil, soul judging devil, six armed snake devil, burning devil and so on


    Up to now, Chen Feng has only summoned two pure demons, bad demons and burning demons. Such as other demons, each has its own characteristics, and its ability is strange, which is unimaginable.


    Like crazy war demons, different from the agility of six armed snake demons, crazy war demons are a symbol of strength and rage. They like to support the ground on all fours and rush to the enemy like a tsunami when fighting.


    This creature is irritable and carries the characteristics of [bloodthirsty] in its blood. Once it breaks out, its power will rise to an amazing level in a short time!


    The distinction between low-level demons and high-level demons is clear. Compared with the former, the latter naturally has some characteristics. For strength, this is an additional bonus.


    There are countless creatures in the abyss. Based on the number and ability of those species, Chen Feng is at best a trainee summoner, far from reaching the elite level.


    However, the food should be eaten one mouthful at a time, and the road also needs to go step by step.


    Chen Feng is working hard and never stops.


    These are the things we need to face in the future. Compared with summoning demons, how to control ogres is the top priority at present.


    Waving away the superfluous thoughts in his mind, Chen Feng strode out of the dark, picked up a stone and threw it into the river.


    "Bastard!"


    Chen Feng''s face was cold, and his voice was bitterly mixed with ridicule, as if he wanted to die. For fear that the monsters in the river would not hear his voice: "I see your ugly head."


    "Get out of here now!"


    Straight to the point, there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    This method is rude and effective. Ogres are monsters with a strong sense of territory. Once they find biological activities around the camp, they will subdue them and bring them back to the camp as quickly as possible.


    There are some changes in the river, just like what rolls below. In a trance, a huge head is exposed. Its skin is green, its forehead has a long curved angle, and its eyes are scarlet, as if it would attack at any time.


    "Come out!"


    Chen Feng grinned. Sure enough, making a noise is the most effective way to treat this creature.


    However, Chen Feng''s expression didn''t last long. The horizontal plane changed again. I saw that shortly after the male ogre appeared, the water rolled up again. Then, an equally huge ogre and a relatively thin ogre appeared in front of him.


    Chen Feng''s smile faded away.


    Two big and one small.


    This is


    whole family?!

 Chapter 168

    Three ogres?!


    Chen Feng made a mistake. He didn''t expect that the ogres entrenched in the river were not one, but three!


    The family was brought here by the dimensional crack?


    This is not without cases. Some large dimensional cracks, not to mention a few people, are a tribe, which may be rolled up and come here.


    The male ogre has sharp corners, but the later ogre doesn''t have any sharp corners on his face, but has strange tattoos on his body. Ogres love tattoos. They like to add some dyes to the blood of their prey and prick some strange patterns on their skin.


    At the same time, the two ogres are accompanied by a relatively weak figure. Of course, the weak figure is only aimed at the adult ogres on one side.


    Even if it is only a young ogre, it is one meter nine in height, weighs more than 200 kilograms, and looks like a violent adult.


    Two big and one small.


    A family of three!


    Among the three ogres, except the "little one", the other two adult ogres have a strong momentum and look forward.


    Their strength has reached the silver level.


    Two silver ogres, which is a devastating blow to the creatures living nearby.


    Perhaps it is not that no one has found them, but that those who have found them have died and even become feces discharged from each other''s bodies.


    "Oh..."


    The thunder prison dragon and lion noticed something wrong. It came slowly from the dark and roared at the ogre, even filled with some light dragon power.


    If only a simple ogre, the thunder prison dragon lion has the courage to fight with each other, but now, the two adult ogres work together to make the thunder prison dragon lion feel some pressure.


    It tried to frighten these enemies away.


    However, the ogres did not choose to escape. They stared at Chen Feng and Lei Gaolong lion with a cruel look in their eyes.


    The male ogre was not afraid at all. Even if the thunder prison dragon and lion roared and roared, and the thunder light appeared suddenly, it still failed to drive away the other party.


    There are fewer and fewer fresh flesh and blood nearby, and there are soaked corpses for lunch. After decay, it has long been tasteless. The ogre has nothing to do in this area. Unexpectedly, there are unexpected gains.


    Out of his hunger for flesh and blood, a fierce greedy flame had lit up in his dark heart. His long tongue dripping disgusting saliva stretched out and slipped slowly on his lips.


    Three ogres, moving forward so slowly.


    Chen Feng stepped back slowly. He didn''t fight alone. After the ogre landed, he naturally had a hundred ways to subdue each other.


    But not yet.


    Once his strength is exposed, it seems ferocious, but in fact, the cunning ogre will get into the river at once. With the sensitive speed in the water and the ability to hold his breath for a long time, Chen Feng can''t find each other unless he drains the river.


    "Oh..."


    Looking at the ogre walking slowly towards the shore, Lei prison dragon and lion became a little impatient, and their limbs began to dig the ground. It was obvious that they were aware of each other''s terror.


    However, Chen Feng was unmoved and said softly, "fight for a while and try to lead the other party ashore.


    Chen Feng''s cold voice sounded in the ears of the lion in Lei prison. The latter was trembling. Although he knew that he was defeated, he did not dare to show the slightest retreat.


    As early as the battle in front of the order gate, Lei prison dragon and lion knew Chen Feng''s temperament.


    The eyes of Lei prison dragon and lion are light green, giving people a strange and inexplicable scene. In addition, pieces of thunder light are lit in the mouth, reflecting the cold and dead light in the sun. It looks very strange, but I don''t know why, it also gives people an unspeakable sense of evil.


    The ogres finally set foot on the shore. They have thick fat, but they are not the usual feeling of fat, but a strong feeling, which looks very strong.


    Their lower bodies are wrapped in some animal skin style clothes, but their upper bodies are completely exposed. The female ogre''s chest is exposed, and people can''t bear to look directly at her wrinkled skin and strange skin color.


    However, the other party seems to take this as a beauty, with a very high chest. If you have to describe it, it is like two pumpkins that have been put for a period of time. They are shriveled and wrinkled, which makes people have the impulse to step on it.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The three ogres stood on the shore one after another. Although they had webbed soles, they did not affect their walking on the land. The male carried a huge wooden stick in his hand. After a long time of invasion and soaking, the stick had become dark green, and the grain was mixed with some bright red colors.


    Blood has penetrated into the wood, and ogres rely on this way to enhance the hardness of the stick.


    Dark forging.


    In addition to cannibalism and theft, ogres even master some primary forging skills.


    Dong Dong!


    Their speed began to speed up. The three ogres looked at Chen Feng and Lei Gaolong lion in front of them, smiled grimly, waved wooden sticks and began to rush towards each other.


    There is no superfluous opening remarks.


    Ogres'' laziness is reflected in life, but once they enter the battle, they will become extremely diligent. The shorter the battle is ended, it indicates that they can taste food faster.


    "After a while, go around behind them. No matter what happens, these guys can''t escape into the water!"


    Chen Feng''s indisputable command sounded in the ears of Lei prison dragon and lion. The other party heard the coldness contained in it, quickly raised his back and slowly began to move.


    "I''m hooked. It''s really a big fish. Who should play? Well... If it''s against fish, then kitten is perfect."


    Chen Feng ignored the charge of these ogres and even showed his thoughts on his face.


    "Pa!"


    A snap of his fingers appeared and grew all the way. Chen Feng no longer had to rely on spells to summon his men.


    The chaotic crack opened slowly, but in an instant, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    She has a lovely and pretty face. Her long red hair is combed into a single horsetail, and she is wrapped with a piece of animal skin. Compared with the dirty and messy of the ogre, the animal skin on the human body is smooth and bright, which is obviously often cleaned and taken care of. Under her body, there is a skirt short to the thigh, and her slender legs are exposed outside, which is more suitable for running and jumping.


    The abyss is a dangerous place. Even when sleeping, it is always half asleep and half awake. It is the best fighting state at any time for FRA, a highly gifted warrior.


    Catwoman.


    Fra''s eyes were palpitating. She looked at the ogre and leaned forward. The next second, like the wind, she slapped down on the convenience!

 Chapter 169

    As a boxing master.


    Fra exercises her fist, foot, shoulder, knee and other body parts. In the process of fighting, her limbs are her strongest weapon.


    Cultivating summoners is a skill that summoners must master.


    Compared with dark elves and bad demons, FRA''s means to obtain power is simply barren. She can''t rely on phagocytosis to enhance her strength like bad demons, let alone rely on sacrifice to obtain the attention of gods.


    The dance goddess is different from rose. Rose is a hidden predator and will rely on every opportunity to increase her strength. However, the dance goddess pursues pleasure. She prefers a new and undisclosed meeting to a bloody sacrifice.


    A few handsome men, or a debauchery, will attract each other''s attention, so as to reduce their strength and increase their strength for believers.


    Flora and the goddess of dance are inseparable.


    Most of the cat people believe in dance goddess because of race. Compared with these honest cat people, the true believers of dance goddess come from some naturally confused species.


    The more chaotic, the happier.


    This is a phrase that cat and dance goddess often talk about.


    In this case, flora can only rely on herself. She grows through fighting. The situation of life and death and high pressure makes her potential be forcibly developed again and again.


    And now


    The ogre in front of us has undoubtedly become the most perfect opponent.


    The ogre''s face was erratic, his eyes gradually twinkled with a fierce cold light, his throat rolled, and his strong power poured slowly from his body.


    Because of her petite body, flora was mistaken by the other party as a weak woman. There is no doubt that flora was despised.


    In fact, it''s true. For ogres, Flora''s figure is not even enough for them to eat a full meal.


    ¡°si¡­¡­ju¡­¡­¡±


    The roaring language comes from the ogre''s mouth. If translated into human language, it is similar to some insulting words.


    Ogres are beautiful because they are strong. In the eyes of normal people, flora is a peerless, but in the eyes of Ogres, she is no different from a thin chick.


    Weird aesthetics.


    This indicates that even if the ogre needs to reproduce, Kevlar will only be eaten if she is captured.


    The male ogre''s pupils were glowing with blood. His desire to kill and bloodthirsty made him extremely fanatical. The stick in his hand was also raised. It obviously entered the early stage of rage, and the surrounding partners scattered. Once the other party became angry, anyone could bring disaster to the pond fish.


    Looking at the ogre, FRA''s eyes burst into a faint cold awn, and her face was filled with six light golden whiskers. Under the full opening of fire, the nails on her claws came out one by one.


    The next moment, her speed accelerated again, and her momentum was even more courageous.


    Collision!


    At the same time, the ogre''s stick suddenly waved down and hit flora. The strong stick is very solid. Once hit, half of Flora''s body is likely to be flattened.


    At the critical moment, flora twisted her waist and avoided the stick in a strange posture. The next second, she put her hands on the stick and kicked her hind legs, and ran up!


    "Meow!!"


    Fra''s voice was cold and the speed was incredible. He stepped forward and stood on the ogre''s shoulder.


    ¡°ih¡­¡­¡±


    Although the ogre was angry, her heart was as clear as the light. She quickly waved her arm to drive flora away. However, flora put her legs hard and clamped the ogre''s head. The next second, her waist suddenly fell back.


    "Click!"


    "Roar..."


    A scream.


    In the face of this terrible offensive, the ogre''s lower body was unstable and fell down. At the same time, there was a twisting sound from his neck. Although he was not dead, his neck was also badly damaged and could not rotate normally for a time.


    ¡ª¡ª"Jujitsu!"


    Boxing masters are proficient in all fighting skills. They will quickly approach the target and attack, suffocating or breaking the opponent''s muscles and bones.


    The roar came from the top of the head, and a strong wind accompanied by a foul smell. The smell of the ogre was very strange, and the smell was even more pungent than that of the pigsty.


    The female ogre on one side saw her husband knocked down and made a counterattack in an instant. She waved her hand like a millstone and fanned her.


    Flea could not avoid, and lay in front of her with her hands crossed. With a slap, her whole body was fanned out three or four meters, leaving two deep footprints on the ground.


    "Meow!"


    Flora let out a dull hum. She took off some of the ogre''s power. If she didn''t block with her arm, she would be badly hurt by the other party.


    Flora clenched her teeth and her eyes were focused, afraid of any distraction.


    The fluff on the tail stood up when the blood vessels churned.


    Flora''s body immediately changed strangely. Her back was slowly lowered, and her originally drooping tail was slowly erected and swayed behind her hips. Her eyes were bright and frightening. During the battle, her horsetail was disturbed, and her red filaments danced and stirred with strong vitality. Her face was unpredictable, like jade, gorgeous and dazzling. At the same time, it is accompanied by suffocating silence pressure.


    Seriously.


    The more this time of life and death, the more it can stimulate Flora''s will to fight. Now she is completely like a cat upset by a fish plate.


    Speed is everything!


    Fra''s strength did not decrease. She immediately moved forward. Her fist was like a hammer, pointing directly at the chest of the female ogre. The speed was beyond the human''s vision. She saw a lightning flash between the two. The next moment, FRA''s figure came as promised and punched the ogre''s chest.


    Plop!


    After being hit hard, the ogre stumbled and fell to the ground. Even more, some blood came out of the corner of his mouth. It was obviously hit hard in front of the move just now.


    After two moves in succession, flora even beat back the ogre couple. Although there is a reason why the other party despises the enemy, Flora''s jujitsu and violent walk are also commendable.


    ¡°oi¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°xu¡­¡­¡±


    The two ogres let out a wail and struggled to get up from the ground. The ogres were very fat. Although they were knocked down, it was far from taking away their lives.


    Knocked down.


    The ogres who climb up from the ground show amazing violence and madness in their eyes. It is obvious that they are close to rage. They are just about to turn on the potential RAGE gene in their bodies.


    "Wuwu..."


    However, just when the adult ogre was ready to fight, a sad voice came nearby. I don''t know when the young ogre had been knocked down by the thunder prison dragon and lion, and Chen Feng''s right foot stepped on the ogre''s head.


    The battlefield was suddenly quiet.


    Chen Feng raised his head. There was no tension on his face. Perhaps he didn''t expect the battle to stop. He spread out his palm and shook it from bottom to top, revealing a pair of:


    You go on, don''t worry about my expression.

 Chapter 170

    Just now, the ogre was distracted by Fula, completely forgetting that there were thunder prison dragons and lions watching, and the young ogre was only a bronze stage. How could he be the opponent of this fierce beast.


    At this time, the young ogre fell to the ground, and Chen Feng stepped on his head, which could only make some sad sobs.


    It tried to send a cry for help to its parents.


    "Human!"


    The male ogre''s voice was like rolling thunder. He opened his huge mouth and roared at Chen Feng.


    Language.


    Thoughts flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. The devil''s horn has strong perception. After bathing in dragon blood, this ability was strengthened again, and even translated the ogre''s language into common language.


    At this time, the two ogres seemed very irritable. They no longer paid attention to flora, but focused all their attention on Chen Feng.


    The male ogre took a step forward. He wanted to save his offspring. However, at the moment he had just started, Chen Feng raised his foot and stomped down.


    "Bang!"


    A dull hum, the ogre''s head was hit hard, and his nose was filled with blood.


    "Bastard!"


    Chen Feng stood on the ground, his voice like a cold wind: "I want to cross the bank and take me there!"


    "If you refuse, I''ll kill it now!"


    There was a trace of surprise in the ogre''s eyes. Chen Feng was the first creature to communicate with him for so long.


    However, their children were still in each other''s hands, and the ogre said again: "let the mountain go..."


    Ogres are intelligent creatures. They will name themselves with some simple words. After translation, the name of the ogre under their feet is similar to "mountain!"


    Chen Feng didn''t speak this time. He just touched his waist and took out a military knife. The next second, he cut it directly on the ogre''s ear.


    This Sabre is fifteen centimeters long. It''s a gift from Wang Feng''s visit.


    With the blessing of the foundry, the military knife is much sharper than the steel knife on the market.


    "Pooh!"


    A split sound sounded. Then, one ear of the ogre was cut off, and blood flowed all over the ground. Chen Feng''s eyes were full of killing intention. He threw out his broken ear and threw it directly in front of the other party.


    The adult ogre roared again, but did not dare to refute.


    The threat is that simple.


    Chen Feng didn''t have the patience to talk with several ogres. He just wanted to reach the shore as fast as possible. The young ogre trembled with pain. He was as strong as a brown bear, but now he looks like a trembling sheep.


    The ogre doesn''t know how strong Chen Feng is and who he is. He almost knows nothing about his immediate existence. He just knows that his children are in the other party''s hands. Once he makes another rash move, the other party will hurt his children.


    Only compromise.


    The ogre agreed to Chen Feng''s request.


    On the river, Chen Feng stood on the young ogre, while FRA and Lei prison dragon and lion stood on the backs of the other two respectively. The reason for doing so was to prevent the other party from being bad halfway.


    Children.


    This is a very important inheritance for any species.


    Ogres don''t have strong reproductive ability. Otherwise, they don''t have to catch other women to have children. For these two ogres, young ogres are very important.


    On the river, they didn''t dare to act rashly at all, but they reached the other bank in more than ten minutes.


    Just landed.


    The young ogre let out a wail, and the wound on his ear still stimulated his pain.


    Chen Feng''s face was a little gloomy, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He raised his hand and stabbed each other in the neck.


    Plop!


    The ogre''s body fell to the ground, its neck was torn, and a large amount of blood gushed out and sprinkled on the ground. The female ogre on one side was even shocked, too close, and even a lot of blood sprayed on it.


    Everything was too sudden.


    The ogres had just breathed a sigh of relief and were ready to leave the devil in front of them, but they encountered this great change.


    "Family, the most important thing is to be neat." looking at the ogre who hasn''t responded, Chen Feng''s voice sounded faintly.


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, Flora''s pupils shrank suddenly. Then she spread her hands and patted directly at the female ogre''s head.


    ¡ª¡ª"Energy!"


    At such a close distance, the female ogre''s head was badly hit and was directly shot to death. Under the great force, even her two eyes couldn''t stand the pressure and burst one after another.


    The thunder prison dragon and lion did not react slowly. An electric current appeared on him, directly paralyzing the ogre who wanted to do it. Then, he opened his big mouth, bit the other party''s trachea and broke the other party''s vitality.


    Ogres are entrenched here, which is always a threat. Compared with communication, killing them all is more in line with Chen Feng''s principle.


    A family of three fell into a pool of blood and walked a little restlessly.


    The male ogre, in particular, found that he had been deceived and witnessed his wife and children being slaughtered by each other. His eyes were red. It was obvious that he went into violence in an instant. However, he was bitten off his neck by the thunder prison dragon and lion just when he wanted to do it. He left a pair of angry and desperate eyes and looked straight at the sky.


    Ogres are humanoid creatures.


    In the past few days, they have been lurking in the river and specialized in killing passing creatures. Insects and humans are their food. Chen Feng has no waves in his heart to kill such a family of three.


    Flora looked at the three corpses in front of her and was stunned. The battle just now gave her some enlightenment and gave her some deep understanding of the realm.


    Amazing insight.


    For fighting, FRA was born, and so was she in the abyss. She became a boxing master by fighting again and again.


    The serious flora paid no attention to the outside world. I don''t know how long it took, a silk of crisp hemp came from her ears to make her come back to her senses.


    "My ears suddenly itch..."


    A pair of big hands were rubbing on her ears. Flea''s face was red. She just wanted to break away from each other''s strange behavior, but she saw a bottle of milk handed in front of her.


    Flora flashed her big eyes and her ears fell down.


    "You did very well just now. This is your reward." Chen Feng patted flora on the head and stuffed the milk into her hand.


    Chen Feng''s expression is very calm, but flora has mixed feelings.


    Delicious food


    Flora held the "reward" as if she were dreaming.


    In the abyss, as the guardian of the ethnic group, FRA rushed to the front in every battle. She killed the most enemies and suffered the most serious injuries. The life of the ethnic group was very difficult. No one would reward herself with food, but she never complained. Everything should be for the sake of the ethnic group.


    But just


    I just killed several enemies as usual. Why... Why are there rewards?


    "Master?" a word she had resisted before flashed through her mind.


    Flora raised her head and looked at the back of her turn. Somehow, she was crazy

 Chapter 171

    Teaching is an art.


    Simple force suppression will only make the abused party feel fear, rather than real obedience.


    In some things, Chen Feng is a perfectionist. He not only wants Flora''s promise, but also wants her to completely obey herself.


    Just like training a domestic dog, a stick will slowly make it resist. Therefore, after the other party does something right, give some rewards, which will deepen the pet''s sense of dependence.


    Poor flora has a proud ability, but her feelings and experience are simple and pitiful. She is like a cat falling into the mud. No matter how hard she struggles, she can''t escape the dark mud around her.


    We still have a long time to get along with each other.


    Chen Feng has enough time to train FRA into a clever and obedient pet. After all, it''s about his layout in the abyss.


    Cat people.


    This is Chen Feng''s ultimate goal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three members of the ogre family are neatly placed together. Except for the cubs, the other two are silver ranks. If you ignore them, it will inevitably be too wasteful.


    "Pa!"


    A snap of a finger.


    If it''s a corpse, you should consult a professional.


    "Damn... The great Saruman is sleeping..."


    Chen Feng was numb to the opening remarks of the necromancer. This decadent skeleton was the most diligent period after it became a necromancer.


    Order every day, a large number of skeletons need to be transformed. Not only that, skeletons will also be injured. After a battle, they lack arms and legs, or several skeletons are assembled together, which is a very common thing.


    In this case, the necromancer also acts as a mender.


    This is the difference between the human world and the white bone plain. Here, the skeleton is still a consumable. After it is damaged, the necromancer will use some scattered skeletons to reassemble the skeleton soldiers. In the white bone plain, the endless skeletons are more like disposable items. Wherever they go, they are white Sensen''s skeletons, For high-level skeletons like necromancer, skeleton warriors are an endless source of troops as long as they have enough energy.


    Chen Feng still knows nothing about the dead mage in front of him. The other party has a lot of knowledge. It is not difficult to see the erudition of the other party from the spells he performs. However, the dead mage may have been a dead for a long time and contaminated with some dull character. In the past, in addition to studying the dead is sleep, he rarely communicated with himself.


    Eternal life endows the necromancer with absolute willfulness.


    The necromancer is still the same, wearing a mysterious cloak and holding a white bone scepter. If you remember correctly, the scepter is even integrated with the teeth of epic.


    Different from the gorgeous decoration of the earthly scepter, the whole body of this scepter is a white bone, and there is always a breath of death around it, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    The scepter is the symbol of the necromancer. A good scepter will increase the mage''s lethality.


    Ignoring each other''s unhappiness, Chen Feng pointed to the three corpses at his feet and said, "it''s too wasteful to lose the wilderness like this. I want you to refine them into skeleton soldiers."


    Chen Feng expressed his thoughts.


    The earth boring giant worm is a terrible enemy. Before encountering each other, Chen Feng tried to increase some strength. Even if the two silver skeletons are only half of their strength, they are not afraid of life and death, but they can still bring some trouble to the enemy.


    The fire of the soul of the necromancer is beating, just like human thinking. With the deepening of his thoughts, the flame in his eyes also burns violently,


    As a mage who was only one step away from gold, Saruman had countless dark secrets in his mind.


    Chen Feng waited quietly.


    The necromancer watched for a while. He seemed to be interested. He went to the ogre and gently stabbed the ogre''s body with his scepter.


    After a while.


    Just like the whispering voice of some ghosts sounded in Chen Feng''s ears: "these bodies have just died. It''s a waste to refine them into skeletons. It''s better to refine them into dead zombies."


    Chen Feng nodded and replied, "you are an expert in this kind of thing. You don''t have to ask for my advice at all."


    Although Chen Feng is a summoner, he is not proficient in the transformation of the dead. Therefore, he entrusted it to the necromancer.


    As a faithful believer in dark magic, the necromancer had already tried this transformation countless times. He raised the scepter. Soon, several sounds like ghosts wailing came from the scepter.


    There was a violent will around, giving people a cold feeling like suffocation. It was like being in an ice cave, even breathing was so difficult.


    Then, the male ogre who was lying on the ground slowly got up. His eyes were gray and unconscious. Maybe it was just awakened. His body swayed like a drunken man.


    Wake the dead.


    This is the first step in transforming the dead.


    Next, the ogre who became the undead squatted down, opened his huge mouth and bit on the bodies of his wife and children.


    "Chi Chi..."


    A grinding sound sounded.


    "Click, click!"


    The ogre''s terrible teeth, I don''t know how sharp they are. After a few efforts, he ate the heads of the two corpses and swallowed them completely.


    Originally a family supporting each other, but now, the male ogre actually devours each other. At this time, it is like a glutton that doesn''t know whether it is hungry or full, constantly devouring each other''s flesh and blood. In this process, the ogre''s body slowly expands, and its head, arms and legs begin to deform, completely becoming a bloated body.


    What''s more terrible is that its stomach is getting bigger and bigger. After swallowing the last piece of flesh and blood, the whole stomach cracked with a "bang".


    There was a constant flow of blood and a disgusting stench.


    Curse creatures!


    Transformed by the necromancer and devouring his wife and children, this necromancer is naturally cursed. Its stomach will flow out of blood and bile. In order to survive, it can only keep eating to ensure full energy.


    The ogre retains all its strength, even more terrible and undead. As long as its head is not destroyed, it indicates that it will fight forever.


    Perfect transformation.


    Although the three ogres finally transformed only one, the undead took the elite route, and its potential was much higher than that of an ordinary skeleton.


    What''s the name?


    Cursed creatures devour their wives and children at the beginning of their birth. Strong resentment can even corrode the purest soul.


    So


    I''ll make you hate it.

 Chapter 172

    When hatred is reincarnated, it indicates that there is another strong general under Chen Feng.


    The value of the necromancer is reflected. Its combat effectiveness may not be outstanding among several summoning beasts, but its ability to revive the dead shows its uniqueness.


    Kill the enemy, reincarnate the undead, repeat, continue to repeat.


    In fact, this is the story of the rise of the necromancer on the white bone plain, bloody and boring.


    This is a man worthy of training. With the further improvement of the realm, the undead mages who can recover will become stronger and stronger. For some powerful undead mages, the dark knight and bone dragon in a team of twelve are the basic standard configuration.


    The ability of the necromancer is reflected in the corpse sea tactics. In this case, some necromancer will even cross the border and launch aggression against the devil''s territory.


    Hate standing on the ground, his mouth is full of blood, there is a huge wound in his abdomen, and his internal organs flow all over the ground, but he turns a blind eye to it, as if it had nothing to do with it.


    [immortal body]


    This is an enviable characteristic.


    After crossing the bridge and getting closer to Xishan cemetery, Chen Feng did not delay too much time. After returning the necromancer to the abyss, he was ready to continue on his way.


    "Flora, you stay and go with me." Chen Feng said, obviously not ready to let flora leave.


    "Meow?"


    In the face of the sudden order, she suddenly got a little confused.


    Stay?


    Flea was still holding milk in her hand, thinking deeply. In a panic, she raised her head, but she looked at Chen Feng. Somehow, she was a little timid in her heart, and her eyes hurried to one side.


    There are many dangers around here. Calling again in case of accidents will inevitably delay time, so Chen Feng decided to leave flora with him to avoid any accidents.


    Chen Feng sat on the dragon lion in Lei prison, looked at FRA who was still standing by, frowned and said, "what are you waiting for, come up!"


    Fu * * was stunned when she was scared. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Chen Feng foolishly, as if she couldn''t believe her ears. Chen Feng asked her to sit up too.


    Her first reaction was to refuse.


    However, before flea opened her mouth, she saw that Chen Feng''s dark eyes had shown a trace of impatience. Somehow, she jumped in her heart and didn''t even have the courage to refuse, so she walked forward.


    Flora sat in front of Chen Feng. Until this time, she felt like a dream and didn''t know how she came up.


    She is an independent person.


    In the ethnic group, Fula has strong authority. Although she looks beautiful, no man has ever confessed to her. For the ethnic group, Fula is more like a guardian than the pursued. Unconsciously, it makes people feel awed, so no one dares to reveal her heart to her.


    This is the first time she has made such close contact with the opposite sex.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Chen Feng shook his legs, Lei prison dragon and lion immediately ran out.


    Flora was flustered and unprepared. At this time, with inertia, her whole body fell directly into Chen Feng''s arms.


    Brush it.


    Flora''s whole face turned red. She had never had such close contact with the opposite sex. Maybe it was the reason why she was blessed by the burning devil. Chen Feng''s skin was much hotter than ordinary people. When she felt the warm skin behind her, flora just felt her heart was about to jump out.


    Chen Feng sat in the back and witnessed the changes of Fula. It has to be said that Fula''s appearance is excellent, just like the fresh and smooth snow skin like peeled litchi, glittering with the halo of ivory. Perhaps it is because of too much tension. There is a delicate pink in the white, which is extremely attractive!


    A smell of milk.


    When living in order, flora drank countless milk, so that even her body was stained with some fragrance. The resources of the end were very scarce. Any force might feel distressed.


    But although Chen Feng is strict on weekdays, as long as the work is completed well, the reward is never stingy, even for others, not to mention a summoning beast who serves himself faithfully.


    The orderly sugar heart shells corrode people''s hearts too much. The endless delicious food makes it difficult for boxing masters with a heart like a rock to resist.


    The more you go forward, the more difficult the road is.


    There has been an earthquake here, and the ground has cracked. It was originally a smooth ring road, but now it has collapsed into some gravel.


    The unevenness of the road made the two people sitting on Lei Gaolong''s Lion feel a bump.


    At this time, flora was surprisingly quiet. The two cat ears on her head did not stand upright like in battle, but towered on both sides, looking a little flustered and cautious.


    As for the cat''s tail behind him, there was no place to put it. With the bumps on the road, it even rubbed against Chen Feng''s face, making him a little itchy.


    Chen Feng looked impatient. He directly reached out to hold it and pressed it on his leg. He did it unintentionally, but Fula seemed to be swept by an electric current. With a dull hum, the two beautiful legs riding on the dragon and lion were clamped.


    This feeling is like a punishment.


    Originally, leaning against Chen Feng''s arms had made her a little panic. With the uneven road, the bumpy feeling stimulated her senses, made flora fidgety and her breathing became a little cramped. Therefore, along the way, she clenched her teeth and resisted her special reaction.


    Now, when flora was struggling to support, Chen Fenggang''s grip immediately wasted Flora''s previous achievements. She opened her eyes and felt the tremor under her body and the warmth on her tail. As soon as she tightened her body, her pupils suddenly became dull, just like the energy of her body was taken away, and even her thinking fell into chaos.


    Fra was powerless to resist and silently endured the feeling of eroding her heart. Silver teeth bit her lower lip, and water stains began to fill her big eyes, as if she was about to cry.


    pain.


    Fra''s strength was completely exhausted. She simply accepted her life, completely lying on the back of Lei prison dragon and lion. A pair of Qianqian jade legs shook powerlessly with the bumps.


    All she can do now is to bite her teeth powerlessly and not let herself make a sound. This may be her... Last pride.


    "Hoo..."


    A cold wind blew past.


    The black and red clouds billowed and surged over their heads like a raging tide. It was like appearing out of thin air. It spread thousands of miles and became a dense cloud in the blink of an eye!


    Black clouds saved flora.


    This is the weather at the end of the day.


    The change of energy makes the environment unstable for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    A huge flash of lightning across the sky suddenly burst into a dazzling blue light, shining the gloomy world bright and white!


    The rain is coming soon!


    Chen Feng looked up at the weather and looked a little dignified: "the rain is not small, we need to find a place to escape..."

 Chapter 173

    At the end of the day, chaotic weather is also one of the enemies of mankind.


    On a sunny day, it may rain cats and dogs in the next second. The next day, snowflakes will even float in the air.


    If there is no stable stronghold, anyone is insignificant in front of this weather. Professionals may be better, but ordinary people will feel uncomfortable. Cold weather will make people''s teeth rattle and even freeze to death.


    Nature is ruthless.


    This kind of weather will gradually improve after a year. This is an accident brought about by the end of the day, similar to some energy storms. In the face of this disaster, the mortality rate of the elderly and children is as high as 80%.


    This is a cruel reality.


    People with weak resistance, even if they escaped the devouring of monsters, still died in front of the weather. Hunger, wind, snow and drought plagued the surviving humans.


    Perhaps it is because of the survival of the fittest. Most of the survivors are very healthy. In this case, the probability of awakening professionals in the next generation is 20% higher than that of their parents.


    The end has indeed changed a lot.


    In addition to the surrounding environment, even human genes are forced to become perfect in the face of difficulties. After all, in addition to humans, monsters have also stood firm in this land over time.


    Falling behind will not only be beaten, but even be exterminated.


    For mankind, this war has just begun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If it rains, it''s nothing strange. However, the rain is too heavy this time. The raindrops are the size of glass balls. One by one, one by one, one by one, hitting the leaves, stones and roofs.


    Chen Feng found a factory.


    This was originally a nearby mechanical processing plant. Because of the earthquake, many factories collapsed, leaving only one or two buildings standing on the ground.


    The glass of the room has been broken, and a large cold wind has blown in from the outside. In order to keep FRA warm, Chen Feng lit some sundries around and made a simple bonfire.


    The benefits of the body of Yan devil are reflected at this moment. In the face of the cold, Chen Feng is not afraid at all. Even running in the snow with his back bare, he will not be infected with the cold.


    It''s a thunderstorm outside. For the thunder prison dragon and lion, it can absorb sufficient energy from the outside and increase its strength in a lightning intensive environment.


    Escape?


    Chen Feng likes absolute control. How can he let Lei prison dragon and lion act alone without a backhand.


    The necromancer is proficient in black magic. He cast a curse on the lion of Lei prison dragon as early as possible. Without the caster''s release, he will fester and slowly become a corpse.


    "What a heavy rain, it seems that this rain will last for some time." Chen Feng looked at the gloomy sky and his tone was somewhat lost.


    Man is not as good as God, which affects his plan.


    But fortunately, they rushed to the other bank before the rain. Otherwise, once the river rises and the water surface becomes turbulent, it will be more troublesome at that time.


    In the dark, Flemish''s eyes were shining and her whole body was shrouded in dense water vapor. She looked like a snow-white lotus blooming on the green water. She was beautiful and white.


    She shook her ears, slowly dispersed the water vapor on her body, and leaned to listen to the "pengpeng" rain like fried beans outside the factory, as well as the thunder from time to time. Somehow, she suddenly felt an unprovoked loneliness in her heart.


    The pressure of survival, the fatigue of escape, the threat of demons and the panic of the people all weighed on Flora''s heart, making her physically and mentally exhausted.


    Pressure makes people grow, but it also brings destruction.


    Under pressure, Fula became a boxing master in order to better protect her people. However, there are too many difficulties in the abyss. Although she defeated strong enemies, her people will still face other problems.


    Food.


    The food of the people can''t last for many days. With the escape again and again, most of the food is lost. In a short time, the stored food will be completely exhausted.


    During that time, Fula tried her best to hunt outside, but after all, a person''s ability was limited. It could not feed all the people, and the consumption of food greatly exceeded the acquisition.


    This is a catastrophe.


    Tribes without food can''t walk in the abyss, which indicates that we must take precautions early.


    The elderly cat people need to leave the tribe. They are old and can no longer fight for the tribe. Leaving them will only consume excess food. They have no combat effectiveness and help. Once they arrive in the wild, their fate can be imagined.


    But those old people would not refuse, not even protest. They just cleaned up their home and walked out of the tribe alone with a package on their back.


    This is the tradition of the cat people.


    In order to survive, their elders have been so far away from the tribe and left alone.


    Flora questioned her belief. For the first and only time, she asked herself, is strength and principle really so important?


    If it is


    Why can''t it bring peace to the people?


    It was also that time that the confused FRA inexplicably accepted the call and came to the human world.


    Flora saw an unprecedented civilization.


    Although there are monsters here, the environment is many times better than the abyss. In addition, the food is endless, as if it will never be finished.


    "Be loyal to me and your people will live."


    Flora recalled Chen Feng''s promise in her mind. Wait a minute. As long as the other party can step into the golden stage, they can communicate between the two worlds of the abyss. At that time, the people will bid farewell to hunger and will not abandon the old man again.


    For flora, who only had gray and black in front of her, beautiful colors appeared in her eyes from that moment on.


    The name of color is hope.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she likes to stay with Chen Feng. Even if the other party always tries to bully herself and even grab her tail, the other party seems to have magical ability. Cold eyes can dispel the heavy loneliness at the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking so, FRA put her hands around her legs and leaned her head on it. A long lost smile appeared on her face.


    She is just a child.


    Will also worship the strong.


    She witnessed with her own eyes the rise of order, the reconstruction of chaotic ruins in Chen Feng''s hands, and those weak and small humans who can''t even beat worms live very well under his protection.


    No jealousy.


    Only hope.


    VLA longed for Chen Feng to be stronger than anyone else. Once the other party stepped into the golden stage, it indicates that the people can also live a comfortable life.


    For this, she is even willing to give her life.


    "Pa pa..."


    Some noisy footsteps came.


    Flora''s ears suddenly vibrated a few times and she woke up from her thoughts.


    There''s movement!


    Flora raised her head and wanted to remind Chen Feng, but she saw that the other party had already looked coldly at the door, and then said, "be careful, someone is coming."

 Chapter 174

    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside. There were a lot of people, at least more than ten.


    However, Chen Feng''s face was not too nervous. Although there were many people on the other side, he did not feel palpitating. With the devil''s horn, Chen Feng''s sixth sense was significantly enhanced and he could clearly detect the sense of crisis nearby.


    Then, more than a dozen people burst in in the heavy rain. They were dressed appropriately, swearing and complaining about the weather.


    These people are carrying some weapons and a large number of packages. It is not difficult to see from some traces exposed outside that most of these things are food and daily necessities.


    Scavengers, battle regiments, exploration camps.


    This form of team has many names. Obviously, they are engaged in the work of similar search teams, collecting everything as much as possible in the wild.


    When they saw someone in the room, their expression was stagnant, and there was some pondering between their eyebrows and eyes. Among the group, a man with a broken index finger soon appeared, looking like the leader of these people. He looked at Chen Feng with a calm face, frowned and said, "it''s raining outside. We just came to take shelter from the rain."


    Chen Feng ignored.


    A trace of Yin owl flashed in the man''s eyes, but it was immediately covered up. His eyes continued to wander, looked up and down at flora, and his eyes stopped on that exquisite little face, with some amazing flashes in his eyes.


    However, he soon shifted his attention and put it on Chen Feng again. The other party just sat there quietly and didn''t pay attention to himself. It was not rude, or a kind of disregard.


    It felt like they didn''t deserve to be ignored by each other. They just sat by the campfire and didn''t agree with each other.


    In this case, either an ignorant fool or an absolute confidence in his own strength.


    The wild is not only the paradise of the brave, but also the hell of the brave.


    After several weeks of hunting and searching, they were forced to stay away from the crowd. Women were the most scarce necessities. At this time, the emergence of flora undoubtedly made men a little impatient.


    The severed finger man was meditating, but the minions behind him were restless.


    Flora''s appearance is too attractive, her body is exquisite, and her bee waist and jade feet still make men''s hearts throb even though her face is indifferent.


    Peep.


    Flora found a clue. She looked up with disgust on her face. Her eyebrows became like a blade and stood upside down.


    Killing machines emerged.


    She perceived some disrespect in the eyes of these people.


    The chaotic will of the abyss affects the residents living there. There are many cases of war caused by a wrong look. Even, it was only a dozen demons fighting each other at first, and finally evolved into a real racial bloody war. This kind of thing has not never happened.


    More than 100000 demons fought with dark creatures. Who would have thought that the initial reason was just that they looked at the crowd.


    Flora''s weakness can only be revealed in the face of Chen Feng. In front of others, she is still the boxing master who can smash the ogre''s head in an instant.


    The dignity of the strong cannot be defiled.


    These people seem to be playing with fire.


    Flora seemed angry, but in the eyes of those men, she turned into another look. She was wild and difficult to tame. She was like a cheetah, making people more willing to conquer.


    This makes men''s breathing a little heavier. Flora''s face is a beauty they have never seen. Even if they meet for the first time, it is difficult to hide the redundant thoughts in their hearts.


    Some people''s throats even began to roll.


    The war regiments in the wilderness are not as civilized as they are in the city. It often happens that black people eat black and bully the weak.


    Desire is everywhere. Some people even took out their weapons and grinned at the corners of their mouths. The meaning of threat is very clear.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The severed finger man''s face changed greatly and said in an angry voice, "stand aside for me. You have to hurry after the rain stops. Have a rest quickly!"


    This is a professional.


    He is the leader of this group and has great authority. All these people work under him.


    Although others were somewhat unwilling, they were scolded by the severed finger man and sat aside obediently, but their eyes could not help looking at Chen Feng. It was obvious that they had other ideas.


    Broken finger man doesn''t believe in men and good women. He knows the standard of the world now... People eat people.


    In addition to their strength, they also indicate that these people are ferocious people. Their composure is just a disguise color. For the man with broken fingers, if the other party is just two ordinary people, he doesn''t hesitate to take action.


    This is a very common thing in the last world. Conscience may be heavy at first, but after adaptation, these things also seem insignificant.


    In the wild, in addition to the daily hunting and search, the most channel that can increase wealth is plunder.


    This is a group of dark jackals. They will encircle and suppress some lonely travelers and rob each other''s supplies and weapons.


    But right now.


    Something is obviously wrong.


    Just now when his men wanted to do it, Chen Feng raised his head. There was great fear in his eyes. His expression was cold and dignified. Just one glance made the broken finger man feel a trance. He stood in place for several minutes before he could react.


    Just a glance made him so trembling.


    Unknown feelings filled my heart.


    The severed finger man noticed something, so he stopped his men in time. Fortunately, there was no big mistake.


    Not only that, the girl''s temperament is also very special. Her face is filled with murderous spirit and doesn''t seem to be acting. As a professional, his sixth sense is much sharper than ordinary people, and the other party''s eyes make him feel creepy.


    The severed finger man shivered, and some terrible thoughts grew in his heart.


    The strength of the two opposite people should not be underestimated.


    The severed finger man sat in the corner and decided not to pay attention to Chen Feng. He just wanted to leave the factory when the rain was less.


    Chen Feng raised his head.


    His eyes flashed on the face of the broken finger man, with some indifference. The other party succeeded in helping himself and the league members avoid a disaster.


    There is only one professional among these people. For this garbage regiment, Chen Feng can destroy it with his fingers.


    There is no shortage of wise people in the world.


    The cautious character of the severed finger man may be the main reason why he can live so long. The factory is very large. These men sit in the corner and start to rest. Perhaps the severed finger man scolded some words, so that the voice of the league members becomes as loud as mosquitoes and flies and dare not make a loud noise.


    Chen Feng is not in the mood to waste too much tongue and time on these people. If the other party has a trace of hostility, just kill them all.


    Anyway, this is the end of the world. The least valuable thing is human life.

 Chapter 175

    Chen Feng lay on the ground.


    He is not interested in wasting too much time on these scavengers. A group of ordinary people cannot be seen by Chen Feng. He came here not far away. His real goal is to drill the giant earthworm. The insect king with [absolute defense] is his ultimate goal.


    It''s like, can a person see the same thing as an ant crawling under his feet?


    With different strengths, the status of the two sides is also full of gaps.


    The flame is burning.


    Flora had closed her eyes. She curled up together. Maybe she hadn''t slept so safely for a long time. Even her tail was on her side. After a while, her chest began to rise and fall, and she obviously entered a dream.


    In this way, with the sound of rain outside, Chen Feng closed his eyes and began to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    The heavy rain has stopped.


    The men of the regiment left around five o''clock, and some of them were even tired. However, under the reprimand of the broken finger man, they still put on everything and walked out of the factory.


    They seem in a hurry.


    The food searched will deteriorate, and there are many dangers in the wild. Judging the strength of a battle group is not to see how long the other party can survive in the wild, but to get back a large number of materials in the shortest time, which is really admirable.


    The battle regiment is very competitive.


    If they rest for an hour more, they may be ahead of their regiments. Therefore, some regiments even work at night in order to search for more materials.


    Milk, bread.


    A simple breakfast, but flora ate it with relish. When she chewed the bread, two little tiger teeth suddenly appeared. Compared with the ferocity in the battle, she seems a little cute now.


    Chen Feng drank a mouthful of Bee King honey. A warm heat immediately poured down his throat into his abdomen, and his mental state immediately reached the peak.


    Blood honey is a necessity for combat. It can quickly restore the function of the human body. This time, Chen Feng took enough blood honey for a rainy day.


    With the rise of order, the number of bloodthirsty bees has reached 800. Craftsmen even built a separate house for bloodthirsty bees. As for the output of blood honey, it has also doubled several times. In addition to supplying high-level officials and rewarding their subordinates, they can exchange materials with other forces.


    Qiaodong has a large number of people. In addition to professionals, it even has some scientists. Science and doomsday are integrated together, and the chemical effect is not as simple as 1 + 1.


    In this case, blood honey can be exchanged for some other party''s scientific research achievements.


    Chen Feng is not arrogant. He knows that if he wants order to grow, he can''t make a car behind closed doors.


    There was still some blood honey in the porcelain vase. Chen Feng threw it directly into Flora''s arms and said, "there will be a war in a while. Drink a mouthful of bee royal honey to recover the spirit to the best."


    "When the earth drilling giant worm has the Silver Peak, it is more powerful than the three winged magic fly. In the face of this strong enemy, we must be fully prepared."


    Chen Feng''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing and resolute.


    Flora was shocked by his fierce eyes. After spending some time together, she knew that once Chen Feng showed this look, it indicated that he began to be serious.


    Pulling out the lid, Flora''s red lips opened slightly, and the delicate blood honey slipped through the mouth of the bottle, slowly passed through the mouth of the lip and flowed on the sweet tongue.


    Royal bee honey is powerful. Brewing requires heart essence. It is a great tonic for any creature.


    At the moment of drinking, the energy drilled from the tip of the tongue into the skin and bone marrow. In an instant, her limbs and his bones were soft and light, like weightlessness. At this time, the old diseases left by FRA''s original fight were cured.


    magical.


    Because there was not much queen bee honey in the bottle, at this time, flora rolled up her tongue and allowed to suck the juice in it. She didn''t put down the bottle until the last drop ran out.


    Because she was too focused, flora had already ignored the owner of the bottle. She didn''t react until the queen bee honey was exhausted. She thought of the scene that she had just allowed herself to suck at the mouth of the bottle.


    Suddenly, a sense of shame invaded her. Flora clenched the bottle, blushed and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at flora without much expression on his face: "it''s empty. Just throw it away. What? You like it very much. When you go back this time, I''ll ask Xu Zhe to send you a bottle."


    Flora shook her head. As soon as she wanted to refuse, she saw Chen Feng turn around and say, "well, we''ve been delayed for some time. We must go there before evening."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s order, flora instinctively wanted to implement it. She was ready to raise her arm and throw away the bottle. For some reason, she suddenly stopped in mid air.


    "Flora? What are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Chen Feng''s urging voice came from the outside. Flora showed a trace of panic. She even stuffed the bottle into her collar, and then went out.


    Why leave this bottle?


    Even flora couldn''t figure it out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the baptism of rain, the originally collapsed road became more muddy, and not far away, some gorgeous mushrooms grew on both sides of the road.


    These mushrooms are colorful and emit bursts of fragrance, as if they arouse the deepest appetite in the human stomach, so people can''t help picking a few to eat.


    Corpse mushroom.


    Different from their gorgeous appearance, they have a chilling name.


    This kind of mushroom appears with the rainy season. For the survivors who haven''t eaten a full meal for a long time, it is more terrible than poppy.


    Chen Feng has seen with his own eyes that some survivors can''t stand hunger and the tragedy after eating these mushrooms. The corpse mushroom contains highly toxic, but it won''t poison the dead in a short time. It''s more like a punishment. After eating the corpse mushroom, the body begins to itch, not just the skin. This itching spreads all over the body, like tens of thousands of ants crawling in the blood and bone marrow, It''s unbearable.


    In this case, people who eat corpse mushrooms by mistake will scratch their bodies until their flesh and blood are blurred and their skin ulcers, and they will die of excessive blood loss.


    Some forces will even use corpse mushrooms as a tool for interrogation and revenge. When they are clear, they will catch themselves by hand, which is even crueler than lingchi.


    In the wild.


    Only by listening more, seeing more and touching less can we live longer. The environment has changed. Any negligence may fall into the abyss.


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers. Lei prison dragon and lion ran over from a distance. After the baptism of lightning, its hair color was more brilliant, and its strength was obviously strengthened.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Feng and Fula sat on the dragon and lion in Lei prison. Suddenly, they rushed towards Xishan cemetery like a flash of thunde

 Chapter 176

    Xishan cemetery.


    Where the dead are buried, tombstones are placed neatly, which is people''s last concern for the dead.


    This is the largest cemetery in the city. Before the end of the day, it had a beautiful environment and shady trees. It was a peaceful place for the dead. But now, this cemetery has been damaged, countless tombstones are scattered on the ground, and even the ashes have fallen out.


    Time passed by.


    Chen Feng walked carefully in the cemetery. Wang Feng once said that giant earthworms have appeared here. Indeed, the cracks and bulges on the ground are the best proof.


    Compared with the three winged magic fly, the earth boring giant worm is a lazy creature. It does not have to rely on flesh and blood to supplement its physical strength like other insects. Soil and rocks are also its food.


    Without accidents, it rarely goes to other places, which is why Chen Feng came here urgently.


    Wang Feng once said that Qiaodong has plans to explore here.


    The escape means of the giant earthworm drilling the ground is first-class, and the result must end in failure. Otherwise, there will be no tragedy of killing people from the city after the outbreak of insect disaster.


    Chen Feng must kill the giant earthworm before the master in the east of the bridge arrives. Otherwise, once the worm King leaves, it will be difficult to track the other party.


    The surrounding silence is terrible. Due to the deterrence of giant earthworms, there is not even a sign of life here.


    If you remember correctly, the giant earthworm is very quiet, and the noise will make it crazy.


    The giant earthworm has no ears. If it just roars, it will not respond at all, but there are many cells on its body wall. It can feel as long as the outside world vibrates a little.


    Vibration?!


    Chen Feng first asked FRA to stand aside and tell the truth. After coming here, FRA''s strength can''t play a big role.


    Unless she is also the silver peak and can turn her fist strength into essence, she can''t break the defense of the giant earthworm.


    Chen Feng''s deep meaning of letting flora stay here is to make the other party feel the power of the silver peak. Under the pressure of death, it will help her improve her realm.


    You know, such scenes of encirclement and suppression are not common.


    Flora stood aside, but the pale golden whisker energy on her face began to diffuse. Although she was arranged aside, her dignity did not allow her to remain silent.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and was inevitably nervous.


    To provoke a silver peak bug for no reason, for anyone, this may be something that a madman will do.


    Chen Feng stood on the ground like an ignorant person who awakened the devil. He raised his right hand and suddenly lit a turbulent fireball. These flames lingered slowly. They were the size of a basketball, but they gradually became smaller under Chen Feng''s repeated control.


    Chen Feng tried to compress the flame.


    He looked ahead, and there was a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. However, he did not give up, but still insisted. With the passage of time, the surrounding temperature began to rise.


    It lasted for some time.


    When the ball of fire changes from orange to dark red, its shape has become the size of a walnut, just like the most exquisite glass, more magnificent than all the treasures in the world.


    But Chen Feng knew how powerful the fireball was. Under the high temperature, the surrounding oxygen was evaporated. At the critical point, Chen Feng waved his hand and the whole fireball was immediately thrown into a deep hole not far away.


    A few seconds passed.


    There was silence.


    But Chen Feng smelled an extremely dangerous smell and ran away at the moment of throwing the fireball.


    Then.


    There was a slight vibration on the ground, just like someone was beating gongs and drums. In less than a few seconds, the vibration became more and more intense, like ten thousand horses galloping, and the ground began to crack.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Feng also felt a cold creeping up his back. There was a loud "Kerala" in front of him, and the earth sent out an extremely sad cry.


    A pillar of fire emerged from it.


    The jet was three meters high, like the fire of hell, which was shocking.


    Chen Feng took a bottle of ordinary blood honey from his body and poured it all into his mouth. At this time, he had ignored the suffocating sweetness on his gums, but was committed to restoring his physical fitness and spirit in the shortest time.


    The giant earthworm can appear anywhere. He must pay 120 points of attention.


    "Kaka..."


    Chen Feng''s pupils tightened. He could clearly feel the soil under his feet begin to arch upward, and the ground three meters away from him even began to sag.


    There it is!


    Chen Feng skilfully jumped over, whizzed a few times and ran out of more than ten meters in a second or two. A strange vibration came from the hard land. Then, a ferocious looking and huge insect came out of the ground!


    This worm looks like an earthworm magnified thousands of times, but their body is three meters thick and wider than the huge tree on the side of the road. Moreover, the edge of the big mouth splits out sharp teeth full of mucus. The mouth emits rotten corpse smell. It is as dark as ink and can''t see the bottom. It seems to devour heaven and earth.


    Earth boring giant worm!


    Finally show up!


    The giant earthworm drilling the ground is black and yellow, shining with strange light. Its skin gives people a feeling of extremely fat but extremely thick. It seems that it is difficult to damage the skin in any case. Its teeth are jagged and its branches are staggered. It is very organized. It has no eyes, but it can find Chen Feng accurately.


    Strong perception.


    Compared with this terrible giant earthworm, even after transformation, Weixun was as weak as a baby. As the king of the giant earthworm drilled out of the ground inch by inch, flora on one side opened her eyes, her pupils narrowed into a thin line, and her mood seemed to fall into the abyss of darkness.


    "Hum..."


    The body of the giant earthworm is only half drilled out, but it is already five meters long. It rises high with the power of thunder. It is like an unsealed demon king. Its amazing momentum can even scare some weak insects to death.


    But Chen Feng on one side had no fear on his face. Instead, his veins burst, and a trace of violent will slowly occupied his heart.


    The strength of the earth drilling giant worm exceeded his imagination.


    That''s ok.


    This indicates that as long as the dark elves sacrifice it, their strength can be improved.


    Now there is only one problem in front of me, that is, kill it!


    Chen Feng grinned at the corner of his mouth. He just looked at the giant earthworm. The next second, the dark crack lingered in front of him.


    The call seemed to disturb a giant beast, and a faint dragon power loomed in the crack

 Chapter 177

    Longwei!


    A faint dragon power came from the crack.


    But the energy in the original abyss surged out like a raging tide and spread in the cemetery.


    The cold of the pavement came from inside, just like standing in the snowy weather, feeling fear and deep panic from the bottom of my heart.


    Even more... The crack in the communication abyss has now become a whirling dark hole... It keeps emitting gray black light, filled with an indescribable spirit of killing, which makes people feel a great sense of oppression when looking up at the sky, and even breathing seems extremely difficult!


    "Ang..."


    At this time, the giant animals inside roared, and the sound of dragon singing was louder than thunder. It rang through the whole cemetery. Flora stood aside, her face was a little pale, and her breathing became a little cramped.


    Loong?


    Chen Feng summoned a dragon?


    Then, the "giant dragon" came out of the dark channel and spread its wings with a crash. The huge dragon wings covered the sky in an instant, making a beautiful arc in the air, and then bombarded the ground with great strength, making the surrounding earth roll in bursts.


    Chen Feng was greeted by a familiar face with short black hair to his ears. His face was always filled with a smile of curiosity about anything. At this time, he stared at himself with big eyes, bright as gemstones, with unparalleled dependence and miss. If it weren''t for his five meter body and a pair of huge red dragon wings on his back, his appearance would be different, It''s a standard little girl.


    Bad devil.


    Complete evolution!


    Fula stood aside, her face was not bloody. She couldn''t describe what she saw in front of her. Just when she was still wondering what kind of help Chen Feng had summoned, she saw a huge monster sticking its head out of the channel. It was true that its head was a bad devil, but its body was huge and bloated, its muddy body was full of weird, and more than a dozen arms stretched out from it, Unlike before, these arms are filled with scales.


    Dragon scale!


    It''s dragon scale?!


    Dragon scale has super strong defense and is one of the hardest materials in the world. When hunting red dragon, even if the other party is only a young dragon, it can break the other party''s defense after shankui''s body explodes.


    Now, these more than a dozen arms are no longer human skin, but are fitted by dragon scales. Each arm is the arm of dragon scales. Waving it, it brings some weak dragon power.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that after swallowing the red dragon, the bad devil actually grew a pair of huge dragon wings, which were six meters wide. Just a wave can produce a hurricane, which is enough to fan ordinary people. Behind him, there is a thick dragon tail, which is thrown and even the ground is cracked. Roughly estimate the power generated by this dragon tail, Even more than a kilo!


    Mud body, dragon scale arm, Red Dragon Wing, Juli tail.


    Silver Peak!


    At this time, the evil devil undoubtedly stepped into the silver peak. Who would have thought that when a cannon fodder Summoner first appeared, it has grown to this point.


    It may be the first bad devil to devour the dragon.


    Even in the abyss, the evil devil is completely a overlord. It completely bids farewell to the past and becomes a new life.


    Chen Feng personally created a monster.


    no


    Monsters are no longer suitable to call bad demons. Perhaps there is a name more suitable for them.


    God''s sin!


    There are countless kinds of divine sins, which are unimaginable horrors for ordinary people.


    They are cursed by heaven and hell, and divine sins have been sealed for countless years. But with the passage of time, sometimes God''s sins will be accidentally released or break free from the cage. The appearance of a divine sin can cause a great panic in a country, a world and even a plane. Fortunately, most of the divine sins are firmly blocked by stronger gods.


    Divine sins have divine sparks, so they are almost eternal unless destroyed.


    Most of God''s evils are caused by God''s indulgence. The gods gave birth to them, so they have divinity. Some chaotic creatures regard them as gods and worship day and night.


    Every god evil has super strength and potential. In the abyss, they belong to the party who runs rampant. Even the Spider Queen rose, who is famous for her conspiracy, will not easily provoke any god evil.


    Once being targeted by gods and evils, even evil gods will feel some trouble and rampant existence.


    The most powerful existence in the divine evil is the hundred armed giant. According to legend, it is sealed at the bottom of the abyss.


    The hundred arm giant is huge, standing more than 20 meters high. It looks like a big tree with many branches on the surface, with 100 arms and 50 heads. Words can hardly describe the shape of this monster, let alone its cruelty. It is always fully armed, holding a huge sword or a pitching stone in each hand.


    The unparalleled powerful divine sin, even the gods, could not completely kill it, but was forced to seal it at the bottom of the abyss, a place of exile, without air, food, water, or even time.


    But even so, the other party is still alive. It is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to release the seal. When the Centaur is released, it means the demise of an old God system. No creature can fight against a centaur in battle, even if he is a God.


    It can be seen that God''s evil is terrible.


    Divine sin, even in the abyss known for chaos and killing, is a taboo. No one is willing to touch divine sin, because it means death.


    And now


    Chen Feng actually created a divine sin himself.


    A god evil with infinite possibility, infinite opportunity and infinite growth was born in his hands.


    Terrible.


    Even Chen Feng can''t help feeling a little cold in his heart. The growth of the bad devil has been out of the track. Even he doesn''t know how far the other party will grow.


    "Master... Hug..."


    The atmosphere of the scene was terrible. If the big world seemed to fall into a suffocating silence, and just when the giant worms drilling the ground were shocked by each other''s terrible momentum, a sweet voice came from the mouth of "god evil".


    The evil devil looked at Chen Feng. The arms of the Dragon scales on his body opened one by one, just like the original variation, and opened his arms to each other.


    Although the appearance has changed.


    But his mind has not wavered.


    No matter how powerful the evil devil becomes, Chen Feng is the master from beginning to end, one day and the rest of his life.

 Chapter 178

    Facing the bad devil''s behavior, Chen Feng didn''t say anything. He just nodded at it, but just a affirmation made the bad devil feel satisfied. At the same time, the smile on his face was stronger.


    No matter how it changes.


    The bad devil''s loyalty to Chen Feng has been portrayed in the blood. It can''t be removed and stripped. There is no possibility of betrayal at all.


    "I didn''t expect that after swallowing many prey one after another, the bad devil''s body changed like this. There is no problem in loyalty. Then, maybe it can really develop towards God''s evil..."


    Looking at the evil devil in front of him, Chen Feng thought that the lowest potential of the four summoned beasts now has the potential to become a divine evil. It''s amazing.


    The evil devil now only has the strange appearance of divine sin, but there are defects in its ability. It can''t live forever without food and air.


    The real god evil is a monster that can survive in a vacuum environment!


    Bad demons need divinity.


    In the abyss, God is called God because they have a magical power in their bodies, which makes them different.


    This means that if a bad devil wants to become a real god evil, he needs to continue to devour and seal the monster, other god evil, or a real God.


    Once the evil devil grasps the divinity, it will completely degenerate into an existence that makes all creatures feel afraid. Even, it can form sects, absorb believers and expand its own faith.


    It is worth mentioning that some creatures that have existed for a long time also have divinity, but the energy of divinity is pitiful.


    The blood of the evil devil has already broken through the shackles. It is no longer the cannon fodder to be underestimated. Even if there is no divinity now, with today''s strength, it is enough to protect itself in the abyss and form a demon legion of its own.


    "Do it."


    Chen Feng did not forget his purpose of coming today. At this time, he stared at the giant earthworm drilling the ground, and the heavy feeling on his face dissipated a lot.


    Silver Peak vs. silver peak!


    Chen Feng wants to see what kind of strength the evil devil has grown to after swallowing a whole red dragon!


    "Roar..."


    The evil devil turned around, different from the dependent and friendly eyes of the previous second. This time, he opened his mouth and a huge dragon sing came again.


    Longwei!


    This roar carries a powerful atmosphere of supremacy. Even though the giant earthworms are still far away, the powerful power of the bad devil has been like a flood, constantly forming a piece of startling waves, rolling in, and the supreme Longwei enveloped the whole cemetery in an instant!


    "Dragon..."


    Fula felt the oppression and trembling from her soul, just like her heart was pinched in her hand by a bloodthirsty devil. She was not only stiff all over, but also her tongue was completely stiff and couldn''t say a word!


    This feeling is very subtle.


    Fula is a professional warrior. Her lineage of cat family gives her a sixth sense of danger. With this ability, she has avoided many strong enemies.


    In the abyss.


    Once she finds a powerful and unmatched battle, flora will not be curious and come forward to check. Instead, she will escape the other party as quickly as possible so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    It was the first time she had seen a battle at this level.


    Silver Peak!


    Is this the peak combat power?


    With close attention, flora only felt that every pore opened at this time. This time, she didn''t choose to escape, but focused on the front.


    Watching this level of fighting with her own eyes is of great help to her realm.


    The body of the giant earthworm began to twist.


    Insects are famous for their chaos and ignorance. However, it is inevitable that there will be some special situations. They will be promoted to the silver peak. The giant earthworm has some simple thinking ability.


    Before, the giant earthworm was the absolute overlord here. No creature could threaten its safety, but now, with the arrival of bad demons, its pressure is gradually rising, and even some panic.


    Chen Feng''s indifference still appeared at the corners of his mouth. He waved it casually:


    "Rush up!"


    "Crush the guy in front of you!"


    Chen Feng has only one purpose, that is to kill the giant earthworm. At this time, he has no doubt and directly orders the bad devil to rush up.


    The giant earthworm drilling into the ground is extremely cunning. Once something happens, it will not, or even directly drill into the ground. What a shame? Don''t be kidding. For insects, there is no face problem at all.


    Fight if you can, and run if you can''t.


    This is the most normal thing.


    Chen Feng''s intention is to take a surprise, directly hit it, or even kill the other party when the giant earthworm has not responded!


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the evil devil with a height of five meters stepped on the battlefield!


    Dragon wings spread out!


    It tilted its body, and then, like opening a mountain and splitting the sea, dived down at an extremely fast speed and hit the giant earthworm!


    Powerful shock.


    The giant earthworm trembled and raised its mouth, just about to take precautions.


    But it''s too late!


    Just when it just made a move and wanted to fight back, suddenly, a huge shadow shrouded its body. The human face was full of hostility, raised one arm and waved it down!


    The superior evil spirit suddenly swooped down, his arm clenched his fist, and smashed it hard on the giant earthworm drilling the ground. With a fist, he even dented the other party''s body. It can be seen that the power and horror have reached such a level!


    Bang!


    At the same time, the land under the giant earthworm suddenly cracked, which is not over. The bad devil seized the opportunity, how could he stop and punch down. Then, the other more than a dozen arms covered with dragon scales followed, and the power generated in an instant hit the giant earthworm like a dozen cement piers.


    Boom!


    The body of the giant earthworm was paralyzed. It seemed that it was hit hard and fell on the ground without reaction.


    Dead?


    Chen Feng stood aside with a slight change in his face. Only after receiving so many punches, the giant earthworm didn''t move. Is it really a silver gun wax head that doesn''t work?


    impossible!


    Which of the Five insect Kings is not the existence of shaking mountains and shaking mountains. If you can''t help fighting, you can''t escape human encirclement and suppression again and again. It must have a backhand!


    Chen Feng''s expression was stagnant. There was no slightest contempt on his face. On the contrary, he was more gloomy, just like a dark cloud in the rain. Anyone can see the heaviness in his heart.


    The evil devil''s fist was still pounding down madly, and the front body of the earth drilling giant worm was sinking. Just when its body was buried in the soil, the surrounding earth began to shake. Then, a huge insect body was raised from the soil, carrying the power of Mount Tai to press the top, and suddenly patted on the evil devil!


    Bang!


    A loud noise pierced the eardrum.


    The evil devil was directly photographed and flew more than ten meters away, knocking down countless tombstones, which stopped rolling.


    On the other side, the body of the giant earthworm slowly lifted from the ground. At this time, it was like completely breaking the seal. Its huge body up to eight meters was completely exposed to the air.


    Sure enough!


    The giant earthworm drilling the ground, known as [absolute defense], can''t be knocked down so easily!


    Just now, it was just gathering strength. The bad devil only blew on its upper body and completely ignored half of its body hidden underground. Who would have thought that it seemed to be beaten and killed, but it was just a weakness. It was waiting for an opportunity. When the opponent completely focused on the attack, he would hurt people!


    The blow just now, if the bronze stage existed, it might not even fly, and it would be photographed into a blood mist and scattered on the ground.


    The giant earthworm drilling the ground is eight meters long. It can even collapse a building with its huge force generated by raising its body. Its power can''t be viewed from a normal perspective.


    Even the silver peak may be severely damaged in front of this blow. If you change to a necromancer, your bones will crack at once, resulting in great damage to your vitality and can''t summon again.

 Chapter 179

    Terrible!


    Sure enough, none of the worm king is a simple role. Who could have thought that in peacetime, earthworms that could be crushed to death with one foot turned into such ferocious monsters after mutation!


    Even Chen Feng can''t help frowning now. Just now he ignored the action of drilling giant earthworms and let them take advantage of the weakness to pull back a game.


    But


    "Die... Hate... Kill you..."


    A sound of teeth trembling sounded. Suddenly, the evil devil stood up from the ground. His chest was badly damaged and sank half a meter deep. The arms of the surrounding dragon scales were also interrupted, which seemed to be useless and unable to fall on his body.


    What is the structure of the bad devil''s body?


    Mud and dead bodies.


    On others, the injury that could not be recovered in a short time, but on the bad devil, it seemed irrelevant. The next second, it was like blowing a balloon. Its body slowly expanded and recovered its normal state, and those broken arms slowly recovered from their bodies, which were obviously swallowed up to recover the lost vitality.


    Undead vs absolute defense.


    Both sides have strong hand to hand combat skills. Under the protection of fat, the giant earthworm drilled the ground withstood the fist of the bad devil, but the bad devil also used the body of mud to dissolve the just amazing power.


    The evil devil stood up from the ground, and the expression on his face solidified in a numb state. However, his eyes contained drops of water and tears, just like a wronged child.


    Emotions.


    The evil devil even simulated his emotions. Before, his wisdom came from the confused memory of the devoured. The so-called language was just an instinctive expression.


    But now, the evil devil''s face is no longer the original fixed smile, but becomes rich and colorful, and all the joys, anger, sadness and joy are filled in his face.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the bad devil has integrated all his memories and evolved his thinking ability. The bad devil has his own consciousness.


    Chen Feng stood aside and saw clearly. He only felt that his chest had been hammered. A great confusion filled his heart.


    In the abyss, bad demons are similar to templates. When they evolve, they will become some other demons. In the process, the body slowly degenerates, gradually showing more pain, thinking and emotions possessed by other intelligent creatures.


    But Chen Feng has chosen to confine the body type. If he develops according to the development, even if he evolves again, the bad devil is just a chaotic and unwise mud monster.


    But no one knows. With more and more prey swallowed by bad demons, it not only has wisdom, but now even emotions have been simulated.


    God''s sin.


    It is an extraordinary existence, and human beings can''t explore its real structure at all.


    At this time, a document describing divine evil emerged in Chen Feng''s mind. Indeed, bad demons now have the potential to become divine evil. In this case, their future and changes can''t even be predicted by evil gods.


    Just between Chen Feng''s thoughts, the two sides broke out a strong attack. The bad devil and the giant earthworm collided and broke out, and the momentum rolled, which seemed to make the whole world tremble!


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon tail!"


    The evil devil''s thick dragon tail sweeps on the giant earthworm like a whip. The other party wants to avoid, but the eight meter long body target is too big. Every time it is raised, it will inevitably blow on the giant earthworm, leaving a deep scar.


    The actual damage caused by the seemingly ferocious attack of the bad devil is quite limited, because the skin of the earth drilling giant worm is quite tenacious, which almost offsets most of its damage. Unless the other party can give the bad devil a chance to blow in one place continuously, that is to say, blow one punch, and the other dozen punches all blow at the same point, which can seriously hurt the earth drilling giant worm.


    However, the body of the earth drilling giant worm swings around and doesn''t give the bad devil this opportunity at all. Even if the sneak attack just ended in failure, it doesn''t mean that it will stop fighting.


    The giant earthworm launched a resistance. Almost instantly, its body suddenly began to expand, such as a balloon. When the bad devil approached, it opened its mouth and sprinkled a large piece of corrosive venom on the bad devil.


    Because of the outbreak of the giant earthworm, the bad devil encountered some unexpected problems. A piece of venom was splashed on his body. It is reasonable that he who has an immortal body can assimilate these venoms in an instant, but... These venoms stick tightly to the bad devil like maggots and gradually corrode his body.


    What kind of toxic liquid is this? Even the sludge is corroded!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Hoo!


    A strong wind set off.


    The giant earthworm raised itself, mixed with a roar, and bit at the bad devil. All around its mouth are fine teeth, just like a meat grinder. Once the bad devil is bitten by it, its body will also be seriously damaged.


    When the evil devil saw this scene, he was full of strength. The next second, his body became smaller slowly and rapidly. His original five meter body shrunk to two meters in an instant and avoided the bite of the giant earthworm.


    ¡ª¡ª"Transfiguration!"


    The evil devil has given Chen Feng too much surprise. His arm is not only fitted by the dragon scale, but also his mind slowly recovers. Now, in addition to the dragon power of the red dragon, he has understood the deformation technique.


    The dragon clan has a natural sensitivity to magic. In addition to some element powers, this magic ability doesn''t even need to be learned. It will be mastered naturally at a certain age.


    At the beginning, the red dragon hunted was only a young dragon and mastered very little magic. Some giant dragons that have really survived for hundreds of years, in addition to deformation, even mastered mimicry. In their spare time, they can switch freely between humans and dragons.


    After the evil devil''s body shrinks, his dodging speed increases greatly. At this time, his agile figure almost flies in the air, all his fists are clenched, and he blows down towards the head of the giant earthworm!


    Too sudden.


    Even if the giant earthworm can''t escape, it can only be attacked by bad demons.


    The fist only blew in one place, with the top of the head as the boundary, all in the center.


    More than a dozen punches hit the same point, as if they were hitting the river embankment with more than a dozen hammers. Finally, when the last punch hit, thick blood blew out, and the unspeakable smell swept the ground.


    He suffered heavy injuries again and again. With more and more injuries on his body, the giant earthworm finally had a trace of fear in his heart, because he found that there was nothing bad to do. He wanted to escape. The fat on his body was broken and there were depressions everywhere. Every time he curled his body, he could feel a tingling pain.


    A stream of venom sprayed the evil devil.


    The evil devil stepped back alertly and watched the enemy carefully at the same time!


    The giant earthworm pretended to attack once, and then slowly retreated back. It no longer worked as hard as before, just like retaining its strength.


    Save your strength?


    Chen Feng immediately felt bad and immediately looked carefully at each other.


    In the process of retreating, the giant earthworm kept sweeping the ground behind him. In just a few seconds, he dug out a small pit of nearly half a meter!


    It wants to run away!


    Retaining strength is just a disguise. Its real purpose is to escape from here. Once it goes underground, everything will be wasted.


    Chen Feng can''t let it escape!


    He paid such a high price to kill him to such a weak state. How could he let him leave so easily.


    If you let the giant earthworm escape like this, all your efforts will be wasted. Even the dark elves can''t sacrifice. If you want to enter the Silver Peak, I don''t know when to wait.


    The furious Chen Feng was full of murderous spirit. It was like a wild and evil beast, like a bottomless abyss. The raging fire could almost burn the whole world to ashes!


    Chen Feng''s anger attacks his heart, and his mouth sends out some demon like language, and then his voice becomes stronger and stronger, as if he is waking up some terrible existence.


    The cracks in the abyss began to send out cold breath, without any vitality and popularity.


    "Dada..."


    A trampling sound sounded, and a skeleton war horse appeared. On it, he was a headless knight holding a huge long sword. His body was dark as if he had just been buried in the grave. His armor was as bright as new, but his head was blank and only one body.


    Headless knight!


    It rots in the soil, and its soul is forever imprisoned in the body. It has a natural fighting will and can form a tacit understanding with the war horse under the seat. Even if it is only the existence of silver, it can burst out a more terrible deterrent with perfect cooperation!


    In this case, Chen Feng raised his cards one by one. The ultimate goal is to completely kill the giant earthworm!


    I have to say that by this time, the balance of the battle has begun to tilt towards Chen Feng!

 Chapter 180

    Headless knight.


    [horse trampling: (it has long been integrated with the horse under the seat, with an increase in speed and attack power)]


    [sword of death: (the burial object of headless knight, with super destructive power and the ability to break blood and curse)]


    At this time, Chen Feng even summoned the headless knights who signed the fair contract.


    Now he can''t care too much. He has only one idea, that is, to leave the giant earthworm here and can''t give the other party a chance to breathe!


    The giant earthworm drilling the ground has strong recovery ability. A large amount of soil and stones will speed up its recovery, which indicates that once it is allowed to escape, it will become vigorous again in a short time.


    Chen Feng silently looked at everything in front of him, trying to find each other''s weakness.


    The giant earthworm has become very violent now. Although it has no eyes, it is obviously aware of the coming of the crisis. It swings its body, spits out a large amount of corrosive liquid in its mouth, and emits smoke when the liquid is stained on the stones on the ground. It can be seen that the corrosivity has been afraid to what extent!


    But the evil devil did not choose to avoid, and its ferocity is now forced out. Ignoring the venom, he directly chose to move forward.


    "Pooh!"


    The liquid splashed on the bad devil again. Suddenly, the Dragon Wings behind him were corroded, and a trace of dark smoke lit up in the air.


    "Die..."


    The dull low roar sounded, as if with great hatred. The bad devil narrowed to two meters, and his agility increased greatly. He passed through the defense net made of venom, handed out his fist, and continued to hit the wound on the brain of the giant earthworm!


    A stream of hot blood spilled, the wound cracked again, and even the fat in it was sprayed on the land. The taste was very pungent.


    Half of the head of the giant earthworm has been smashed flat, but it is not fatal for it, because the bad devil just broke its flesh and blood layer and is far from reaching the deepest place.


    Thick fat is the second life of giant earthworms.


    This is like the situation. If the same fruit knife is stabbed into a thin person, it may pierce the spleen and cause fatal injury. However, for obese people, it is only a minor injury at best. Fat plays a protective role and avoids death.


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon Wing slap!"


    A strong wind lifted up, and the evil devil raised the Dragon Wings behind him, patted directly on the giant earthworm, and directly knocked it down.


    The eight meter long monster rolled in the cemetery, and I don''t know how many tombs were damaged. At this time, the ashes in the tombs rose in the wind, so that all around them were white, like entering Hell, giving people a strange and ethereal feeling.


    At this time, the giant earthworm finally made up its mind to leave here. It didn''t continue to attack, but its mouth gnawed wildly on the ground. Its mouth full of teeth rotated, and a deep pit appeared in vain.


    "Dada..."


    But when the giant earthworm was concentrating on hiding, the headless knight rushed to it.


    ¡ª¡ª"Runaway cavalry!"


    The killing intention became more and more intense. Suddenly, the eyes of the skeleton giant horse burst out the flame of Sen Han''s soul, and the four skeleton leg bones burst out their majestic and unparalleled power. They gathered together with the headless knight, becoming more and more fierce and turbulent!


    "Wow..."


    The headless knight flattened the huge sword in his hand and rushed to the giant earthworm drilling the ground with the sweeping wind, just like a torrent of white bones. He was haunted by death, which made people feel terrible.


    As soon as the burial giant sword appeared, it was fiercely cut on the tail of the giant worm drilling the ground. With a powerful and heavy sword, it broke the defense, gave the insect king a heavy blow, flew it from the ground, fell directly to one side and smashed a terrible pit.


    For a moment, the air seemed to freeze!


    How strong!


    One sword brought down the invincible giant earthworm. Is this really just the strength of the silver level?


    Flora stood aside, her eyes shining with golden light. For a moment, her dusty heart of martial arts seemed to crack, and inspiration flashed through her heart.


    What did she see?


    The headless knight is obviously just a silver level, far from reaching the peak, but just now, it charged up, and even the giant earthworms were directly blown away.


    This is a pure attack, not mixed with any emotions and thoughts, and even forget life and death, regardless of what difficulties they will suffer.


    Indomitable, indomitable, unswerving, desperate and advancing with great success.


    Now Flora''s brain is blank, which seems to be in a state of emptiness and brightness. However, her eyes are bright and dazzling. She has found her own martial arts.


    be fearless!


    This is the realm she pursues.


    Fra gasped, and the pale golden light on her body seemed to burn, and suddenly became turbulent. Her hair and skirt all began to rise without wind, especially the whisker texture transformed by the six energy on her face became extremely clear. It was like that there was a real fierce beast in her body to wake up, full of extreme power.


    Soul washing.


    Fra had never seen such a fight so close. At this time, her mind was completely purified. Although she did not enter the Silver Peak, the realm of boxing masters was enhanced. The ideas of daring to face and daring to face were intertwined. The ideas were like a flame and could burn everything.


    At this time, Flora''s heart was really as solid as a rock.


    "Bang..."


    The giant earthworm suddenly got up from the ground, raised his upper body, and made a hoarse roar in his toothed mouth.


    It feels a great sense of shame!


    Think it''s high above, the insect king who ordered the swarm of insects was suppressed into this shape carelessly. Not only his head was hurt, but also his tail was burst by the headless knight, leaving a large piece of thick plasma. I don''t know how miserable it is.


    In order to wash away this shame, it must trample the initiator to pieces!


    With a roar from the giant earthworm drilling the ground, the terrible prestige of the insect King broke out in an all-round way. He endured the sharp pain on his body, raised his body and smashed at the headless knight.


    How powerful is the giant earthworm?


    It''s like dropping an oil tanker from a height of tens of meters. Even a steel plate will be bent and broken, not to mention a dead soul?!


    However, at this time, a silver light flashed, and the necromancer appeared in the corner. With a slow blow, he greeted it, and his action suddenly slowed down by half a beat.


    "Master... Wants you... To die..."


    The bad devil seized the opportunity and recovered into a huge body. The Dragon scales on more than a dozen arms were shining. It was not so much hard armor as metal, with a full sense of quality!


    In an instant, the fist tore the air and severely hammered on the head of the giant earthworm drilling the ground. It not only broke its fat, but also tore a deep scar in the depths. The insect blood flew like a fountain and spread all around.


    But that''s not over!


    The next wave of attacks followed.


    "The sacrifice is half finished, dark elf, come out and sacrifice its flesh and blood, and work better for me!"


    Chen Feng raised his mouth and pulled out a ferocious smile. The giant earthworm drilling the ground has reached the end of the crossbow. The last blow is left to the dark elf to let her enter the peak in the sacrifice!


    In the crack, a flash of light flashed past. Then, the graceful figure stepped out of the abyss with demonization and the call of death

 Chapter 181

    The dark elf''s outfit is completely different from that before. A hollow leather garment with exquisite carved patterns is full of mystery, and the arrow bag behind her has also become an unknown beast''s skin, with the residual will on it full of inviolable dignity.


    The dark elf is a matriarchal society. Obviously, she has been promoted to silver, and her position in the tribe has also been promoted to a certain extent.


    The suddenly coming Dark Elves were obviously shocked. After all, the picture in front of them was too amazing. Bad demons, Fula, necromancer and headless knight stood in a square, while in the middle was a fierce and miserable figure.


    It is said that the giant earthworm drilling the ground is fierce because its huge body can make people feel heavy at a glance, while it is sad because it is full of plasma and seems to be washed by blood from beginning to end.


    But soon, the dark elf''s eyes changed color, surprised, throbbing, shocked, excited and crazy. She heard the purpose of Chen Feng calling her.


    to sacrifice!


    The master asked her to sacrifice the monster in front of her!


    The dark elves even suffocated in their breathing, and their chest fluctuated violently, like waves, one after another, making people dizzy.


    Once it is sacrificed, the benefits are unimaginable.


    It has to be said that the reaction of the dark elf is not slow. She knows what to do at this time. She doesn''t care about her thoughts. She picks up the thorn branch in the quiver and points to the giant worm drilling the ground from a distance.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound of metal attack, the giant earthworm drilling the ground broke out a terrible pain chant. His mouth was wide open, revealing his thick fangs. His mouth began to retch and cough out a large amount of plasma.


    Its mouth was pierced by the dark elves. It was so powerful that it almost shot out of its skin.


    "Poof!"


    Insect blood gushed out of its mouth like a whale spray... Mixed with the dust in the air, and the ground gradually turned black.


    At the same time, the dark elves continued to pull out their arrows and shot at the giant earthworm in a violent storm, leaving many arrow marks on the mouth, head, chest and abdomen, which made the giant earthworm groan bitterly!


    For fun.


    The process of sacrificing rose is an extreme pain for the sacrifice. In order to obtain greater favor and blessing from the evil god, the dark elves must do everything possible to kill the giant earthworm.


    The more painful the abused, the more power the dark elves can gain.


    That''s Rose''s doctrine.


    Remember - fear is a more powerful tool than steel, and love and respect are both weak and useless.


    The Dark Elves will not show mercy to an insect. The arrows are shot one by one. The body of the giant earthworm drilling the ground is like a hedgehog. The head and mouth are covered with thorns. The blood under the body has gathered into a pool, like a small pool.


    Chen Feng stood aside and looked coldly at the scene in front of him. In the future, the executioner who broke through the city gate is now like an ant on a hot pot. He knows that he will die, but there is no way. His blood has passed too much, and his strength is not enough to 30% of that at the peak.


    The insect king has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Under the encirclement and suppression of Chen Feng and the summoned beast, there can be no turning point!


    It''s time to end


    After killing for some time, a chill flashed in the dark elf''s eyes.


    She took out three thorns and put them on the long white bone bow. In an instant, the three arrows were nailed into the mouth of the giant earthworm drilling the ground with bursts of sounds like ghosts.


    "Boo!"


    A crisp sound!


    The mouth of the giant earthworm was shot through by an arrow. Three thorns pierced the skin and directly shot through it. In a moment, its body trembled a few times, just like unwilling to die.


    Dead?


    Of course not!


    From an earthworm to this point, the giant earthworm drilling in the cemetery is simply the earth emperor. No matter human, beast or even the same kind, it is all its food.


    If we continue to evolve, it is not impossible to step into the golden stage with the opportunity and ability of drilling giant earthworms, but now all imagination is gone, its breath is weak, and it is on the verge of death.


    The giant earthworm drilled the ground gave a sad cry, and fell straight to the ground without life. In this way, it ended its short but powerful life.


    Finally dead.


    Chen Feng also vomited a foul breath at this time, and his tight spirit slowly relaxed. As a summoner, he just put all his spirit on the battlefield and tried not to miss any detail.


    Another worm king died because of him.


    Chen Feng stood aside, but his momentum was quite amazing!


    Because these summoned beasts were summoned by him, a group of monsters hunted a silver peak worm king to death.


    This momentum!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it feels very dangerous and terrible, but in Flora''s eyes, it represents a sense of security.


    Just like, no matter how powerful the enemy is in front of them, under the leadership of Chen Feng, they can kill him without leaving a living mouth.


    At this moment, her heart could not help trembling. It was an unspeakable feeling.


    Dependence.


    Flora has never seen a true God, but at this moment, she saw the characteristics of the gods in Chen Feng... Omnipotent!


    At this time, the dark elves had deep eyes, and the fire of faith in their eyes began to burn in their eyes like a flame.


    Sacrifice needs fresh corpses. At this time, the giant earthworm has just died, and the life element is the most powerful time!


    ¡°in¡­¡­ou¡­¡­¡±


    Right next to the body of the giant earthworm, the dark elf bowed his head and began to pray piously.


    Chen Feng pricked up his ears.


    [you should eliminate the weak and those with two minds, and destroy the sinners who dare to blaspheme the spider God.]


    At this time, the dark elves were singing Rose''s doctrine. She seemed to please the gods in this way and ask them to come to her quickly.


    Gradually


    A virtual shadow slowly appeared. However, it was different from the ugly appearance of the human face spider before. This time, the condensed appearance was actually a beautiful elf. Rose had different bodies. The human face of the spider represented darkness, while the beautiful elf appearance was conspiracy and trick.


    Just between Chen Feng''s thoughts, he suddenly felt a chill. He looked up and saw a scene that shocked him.


    Rose, the ghost of the evil spirit summoned by the dark elf, completely ignored the sacrifice in front of her at this moment, but turned her head and stared at herself


    This looks like a child''s favorite toy, full of curiosity

 Chapter 182

    Rose is watching Chen Feng.


    This is a woman with some evil charm. Her figure is concave and convex, like a ripe peach. Just looking at the past, she feels that her saliva rolls in her mouth and wants to swallow it in her mouth. Even the demonic Dark Elf is a little worse than it, just like a green bean sprout.


    On the woman''s chest is a badge, on which is a black spider hanging from a cobweb, with a female dark elf on its head.


    This is the emblem of rose sect.


    Rose''s appearance is sometimes a slender and beautiful dark elf, and sometimes a black spider with a dark elf''s head.


    The latter represents killing. In the abyss, at the beginning of a bloody battle, she will show people with a human face spider. If she faces her at this time, she needs to be very careful. Perhaps it is because of her transformation that her control of self-control is greatly weakened. In this case, rose is murderous and cruel.


    But


    Now what appears in front of Chen Feng is actually a beautiful ketone body, which is somewhat intriguing.


    When Rose often appears in this face, her cruel means will weaken, but the dark side in her heart will strengthen. Beauty indicates original sin. At this time, she is better at using tricks and conspiracy to treat the enemy.


    This is an evil and willful evil god. Basically, her followers are also full of aggression. She expects her people to be smart, calculate, and understand the dangers around and their own advantages. She expected her people to rule the whole dark region and eliminate all weak enemies within the conquering power of the ethnic group


    In the face of this situation, rose even created some new races to meet her desire to conquer the wild. For example, the magic spider called by Chen Feng is the creature transformed by rose.


    Among these creatures transformed by rose, the most famous is the wax melting demon.


    Wax melting demon.


    Their real form is a pile of six foot high, extremely hot mud creatures, with eight strong tentacles and a blood red eye embedded in their bodies.


    The appearance of the wax melting demon is similar to that of the tentacle monster, but different from the latter''s characteristics of abusing women, the wax melting demon is very hot, and its appearance is like a pool of melted candles.


    This creature, also known as "Rose''s maid", its only purpose in the world is to perform various tasks assigned by the evil goddess.


    They will wrap their hot tentacles around the enemy, and then use all kinds of cruel and appalling means to ravage the enemy to death.


    The wax melting demon is Rose''s loyal hand. Every high-level priestess of rose knows the method of summoning the wax melting demon, which indicates that if the dark elf becomes a priestess one day, she can master the summoning method of this creature in addition to archery.


    In the abyss, Rose''s reputation is not very good. Her moody character means that those big people don''t like to make friends with her. Even more, for strength, she will try her best to hunt the strong. There are even the names of other gods in the list.


    There are also battles between evil gods.


    At their level of existence, ordinary methods can no longer improve their strength. In this case, rose will kill a God and steal the other''s divinity to make herself stronger.


    Terror!


    It is conceivable how much pressure Chen Feng should bear now by such a famous evil god.


    Rose took a step forward, as if she had crossed the space, and came to Chen Feng in an instant.


    Space technology.


    Compared with the necromancer, the space skill mastered by the necromancer is only a small fur.


    Obviously, it''s just a virtual shadow of energy, but now Chen Feng smells a faint fragrance, an indescribable fragrance, and gets into Chen Feng''s nose. At this time, it''s like some happy notes strung in his body, and the whole brain falls into a joy.


    Just in an instant, Chen Feng''s throat was a little hot. Those notes not only had a pleasant effect, but even had a sunny effect.


    His face began to burn, his blood began to burn, and even the blood in his eyes suddenly appeared, like a dense cobweb.


    Chen Feng tried his best to restrain, but the changes in his body could not be controlled by him. The boiling blood even made his movements uncontrollable.


    A rude and straightforward idea filled Chen Feng''s mind, so that he raised his hands and pressed it against Rose''s chest.


    Consciousness is clear, but hands and feet are out of control.


    "Pooh!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng bit the tip of his tongue, and a thick smell of blood immediately filled his mouth. The sharp pain in his mouth resisted the boiling blood and awakened the chaotic consciousness.


    Unlike Fula''s cat and dance goddess, although her life is more debauchery and likes to have in-depth discussions with some handsome young people, there is no problem with safety. Even after happiness, she will give each other some benefits.


    Who''s rose?


    Queen of the dark elves, Queen of the spider God, Queen of the abyss hell.


    She has too many titles, and each title is known by everyone in the accumulation of blood and bones.


    When necessary, rose will turn into a beautiful girl and have an indescribable emotional story with some males, but the ending often ends in tragedy.


    After happiness, she turns her face ruthlessly. She will scold those males for contempt for their goddess identity and transform each other into a wax melting demon in the name of blasphemy.


    Weird brain circuits.


    This is why Chen Feng would rather hurt himself than touch each other.


    Desecrating rose?


    This is no joke!


    In Rose''s realm, although she can''t face the rules of the Hard Anal Abyss, there are still some other ways to bring Chen Feng some little trouble.


    Chen Feng likes to make a lot of money in silence. He doesn''t want to see such a moody existence for no reason.


    Rose''s weird pupil stared at Chen Feng. After seeing the blood flowing from the corners of each other''s mouth, there was a funny smile on her face. Standing not far away, she seemed to be able to see through Chen Feng''s body, so that the skin, bones and even deeper things were fully known by each other.


    There was a faint light in her eyes.


    It was an invisible aura, but Chen Feng still saw a little.


    Those auras, like the rain pouring from the sky, slowly filled Chen Feng''s body. There was some heat in his neck. A spider''s emblem hung on his skin like a tattoo.


    Chen Feng''s expression is a little stiff. This feeling is not strange. Looking back, it is still the situation when blood sacrifice corpses and summoning burning demons.


    Things are a little complicated.


    Rose


    Bless yourself?!

 Chapter 183

    The blessing of rose after the spider.


    The body will be immune to the curse, the will to enchant spells or effects will increase, the dark vision will increase, and the friendliness to spiders and monsters will increase. (spider creatures are naturally friendly when they don''t actively provoke each other or fall into a bloodthirsty state.)


    Compared with the substantive attack blessing of burning the Yan devil, Rose''s blessing is more like an increase in attributes, especially the dark vision, which indicates that in the case of night road, Chen Feng does not have to wake up the Yan devil''s blood, and can ignore the darkness with the naked eye, just like in the daytime.


    At this time, Chen Feng was still a little confused.


    But rose''s shadow looked very popular, and there was even a faint smile on her face. This scene looked like a rich woman preparing to keep a little white face.


    The most important thing is


    The rich woman maintained well, was rich and powerful, and had a good foundation.


    Think so, if you take refuge in each other, maybe it''s really a good choice.


    Just think about it. You don''t have to take it seriously.


    Rose has only two attitudes towards feelings, that is, valuable chess pieces and waste that can be discarded at any time.


    Rose will always support any dark elf to calculate or kill his kin. She claimed that this was to eliminate the weak among the dark elves and make the whole race stronger, but her cruel and moody tyrant actually enjoyed watching others suffer. She was also careful to stop open or widespread fighting in the dark elf society. She will never forgive the large-scale struggle of a large group of dark elves, because it is a consumption and loss to the power of the group.


    How can a ruler who is so cold-blooded and cruel to his loyal subordinates favor a human being?


    Everything she has is purposeful. Rose is good at conspiracy. Her best skill is to catch big fish in a long line.


    Blessing is a bait.


    Chen Feng himself is the big fish in the eyes of the other party.


    What makes an evil god so concerned?


    The power of faith?!


    Chen Feng frowned. In addition to the power of faith, it was hard for him to think of anything else on his body that deserved the attention of an evil god.


    Chen Feng didn''t forget that when the dark elves offered sacrifices for the first time, rose was more like a bystander. She didn''t have the slightest consciousness. After giving the reward, she dissipated and left.


    This time, Rose''s behavior was obviously too deliberate.


    Because of her cultivation of dark elves, rose gives herself some benefits?


    impossible!


    In the abyss, the dark elves are a prosperous group. The number of elves exceeds millions. Only the golden elves have the opportunity to get rose''s attention. Under the gold, there are just some ants that can be abandoned at any time. Even if they die, fresh blood will be added soon.


    Think about it this way. There''s nothing that interests rose except that she can absorb the power of faith.


    Faith is a vital resource for every strong person in the abyss. In order to receive more faith, bloody wars often occur. There is no possibility of a truce between the demon lord and other forces.


    The reason why we care so much about the number of believers is that when the power of faith condenses enough, it will produce a magical energy... Divinity.


    you ''re right.


    It is the necessity to promote God, the ultimate goal of every strong man, and the key to becoming God.


    In the long years, when the number of divinity is superimposed to a certain number, the body will degenerate, and the God sealing ceremony will be opened, so as to become a truly immortal powerful existence.


    Faith produces divinity.


    Divinity condenses divinity.


    Faith is only the first step in canonization. For the believers Chen Feng now controls, if the progress bar of condensing divinity is 100, then he is at best about 0.01.


    As for the gods?


    That''s out of reach.


    Is rose trying to layout for her own faith?


    This is entirely possible.


    Evil gods have endless lives. For a long time, in order to implement some plans, rose didn''t hesitate to weave a conspiracy cobweb decades ago or even hundreds of years.


    Human beings who can absorb faith.


    This is more strange than a tentacle without desire.


    In Rose''s eyes, Chen Feng has undoubtedly become a potential stock. The so-called blessing is an investment.


    It''s like that in peacetime, it''s a truth that those financial leaders spread a net widely. The really wise people will not put gold coins in a storage tank, but store them separately. In this way, they won''t lose their money if an investment fails.


    As for Rose''s purpose, is it to support Chen Feng to become her agent in the world, or to let the other party grow and pick it when it bears fruit? It can''t be predicted easily.


    Things are a little tricky.


    When Chen Feng thought of these situations, his eyes were slightly stunned, and countless miscellaneous thoughts spun wildly in his mind.


    However, no matter how he conceived it, Chen Feng did not have a perfect solution. The gap between the two sides is too big. There is a great gap between gods and mortals, which is even greater than the rank of humans and ants.


    But one thing is gratifying


    I''m too weak now, just like a lamb. Even if the herdsman wants to kill it and eat meat, he won''t start until the lamb becomes an adult.


    Watched by evil gods?!


    It''s a little numbing to think about it.


    Compared with this level of attention, the hatred of the legendary burning devil is nothing.


    Chen Feng will never belittle himself, nor will he choose to sink into trouble. He firmly believes that there is a solution to everything, but the premise is that he can''t lose confidence.


    Rose is like a mountain pressing on Chen Feng, but in this case, the other party is not a kind of spur. Chen Feng can solve these difficulties only by becoming stronger.


    Thinking of this, the surprise in Chen Feng''s eyes dissipated a lot. Instead of this kind of eyes, it became the calm and calm in the past.


    In the face of the storm of doomsday, Chen Feng''s body and mind have already been polished to the extreme. How can she confuse her mind and become a fearless coward because of Rose''s appearance?


    God.


    It''s just a more powerful creature.


    Chen Feng has always been a brave man who dares to face all challenges.


    The brave are fearless.


    Many things can''t be solved by avoiding.


    Rose didn''t give Chen Feng any hint. It seemed that the so-called blessing was just an unintentional move. She turned around, left Chen Feng thinking and went straight to the side of the dark elf. She didn''t forget the loyal believer kneeling on the ground.


    The flesh of the earth drilling giant worm shrinks at a very fast speed. The whole body is like weathering. In just a few seconds, it becomes a mummy.


    On the other hand, the dark elf''s body was filled with a dazzling energy wave. Around her, the light was shining, the Yin wind danced, and the energy filled the air was attracted!


    Just when the light reached the peak, a faint wind overflowed from her, and her silver hair danced slowly, with the simplicity of flowing wind and snow, which added the beauty of light and dark stars to her out of thin air.


    Silver Peak


    The dark elves succeeded!

 Chapter 184

    The dark elves have completed the advanced level.


    With the blessing of rose, she stepped into the silver peak and her strength was qualitatively improved.


    The long hair of silver like snow falls leisurely and casually on the shoulders, which looks very flirtatious. The black tights perfectly outline the body and highlight the beautiful and attractive temperament.


    At this time, her face was pale and her tone was cold. She had no passion as a girl, but more like a piece of cold ice.


    In addition, the dark elf, whose star eyes like black jade and gem seem to have a touch of cunning and cruelty, seems to have become a low-level version of rose.


    But then again, every dark elf is a villain. They grew up in such a killing environment since childhood, and their consciousness has long been distorted.


    In the process of increasing strength, ambition will gradually expand.


    The promotion of the dark elves is full of blood, and they will fight with each other. Framing and betrayal among their peers is one of the daily activities.


    The ability of dark elves to charm has been increased. Although it can''t be like rose, just the fragrance on her body can make men sink, but every move is also full of temptation. In the process of fighting, men''s consciousness will be confused and their attention will be greatly weakened.


    She is just the age when the buds bloom. On her delicate face, her willow eyebrows are curved, her moist lips are slightly opened, and her lips seem to twinkle with a delicate red light. Her body is long and exquisite, slim and charming, with a bit of rose like charm.


    This makes men more unable to stop.


    What''s more, the hips are wrapped in tight leather clothes, especially the slender waist, which can only be grasped by Yingying, but it''s not that sick weak willow posture. It looks tenacious, smooth and attractive.


    Her demeanor and dress can be described as a beauty.


    In the abyss, where the dark elves appear, they will attract many creatures with burst androgens. Tauren, dwarves, or some powerful goblins will be willing to bow down under each other''s pomegranate skirt because of each other''s appearance.


    With this means, the dark elves can recruit some helpers to work for themselves in the abyss, which is a very common situation. When the dark elves have a bloody battle with other races, most of the male creatures who rush in front are dazzled by lust.


    Those creatures were lost in lust, so they didn''t hesitate to gamble their lives.


    Don''t think this is nonsense. The expertise of the dark elves in some things has reached max. if the pleasure value with ordinary women is 1, then the pleasure index with the dark elves is 5 or even higher.


    In that dangerous land, there is only a group of demons who can keep pace with the dark elves. They are also a group of Goblins who eat people and don''t spit bones. Under the leadership of the queen of enchantment, the power of demons is also gradually expanding.


    Rose took a deep look at the dark elf, then raised her hand, and a little energy came to each other.


    In an instant, all the dark elf''s clothes disappeared, and the compact ketone body was immediately exposed in the wild, but there was no shyness on the dark elf''s face. Instead, it was like finding a treasure, and his body began to tremble slightly, which was a manifestation of excessive excitement.


    Energy lingered on the dark elf. Slowly, a long white yarn appeared on her and climbed up slowly at her ankles. This is a dress similar to a long skirt, which is completely transformed by energy, but it is very real.


    At the collar of the long skirt, the familiar emblem appears again.


    The visibility of the cloth is so high that the body of the dark elves is half covered, revealing some bloody scenery.


    minister.


    Rose promoted the dark elf to a priest!


    Rose rules her people through her priest, who is the leader, leader, judge and executioner of the dark elf society.


    What does this mean?


    It indicates that the dark elf is no longer a pure soldier, but a manager. If she wants, she can execute an ordinary Dark Elf at will. There is no need for sentencing and interrogation. Just a simple dislike, she can abuse it to death in a cruel way.


    In this case, the status of the dark elves has changed dramatically. She can choose and plunder weapons, materials and countless resources.


    On the basis of the priest, if the dark elves perform well enough, they will even have the opportunity to be given the opportunity of [priest rose].


    Chief priests.


    In addition to rose, the supreme ruler of the dark elves, these beings are equivalent to the elders in the human world. They determine the future trend of the ethnic group, and even have the right to launch a real bloody war.


    The lives of more than 100000 people, or even hundreds of thousands of people, are entrusted to the dark elves. If she really wants to reach that position, as long as her lips are slightly open, countless lives will die because of her.


    The dark elf was an ambitious existence. She half knelt in front of rose, and her face was full of hidden joy.


    However, for rose, she didn''t respond much. For her, it was more like an unintentional move. After all, only after the dark elves were promoted to the golden stage will they attract her real attention.


    The superior naturally has his own way of controlling people.


    If you want to get more attention, you need strength to speak.


    Rose''s body slowly disappeared into the air. After a few seconds, it was as if it had never appeared, and there was no trace.


    Even before she left, she didn''t look at Chen Feng again. Of course, Chen Feng wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke each other. She wanted to go, and no one dared to stop her.


    Chen Feng stood in place, his head a little confused.


    Everything just now was like a dream.


    Kill the earth boring giant worm, sacrifice rose, mysterious blessing, peak achievement, and the canonization of the dark elves.


    Not to mention Rose''s conspiracy, just these benefits made Chen Feng win a full house and greatly increased her basic strength.


    Just between Chen Feng''s thoughts, the dark elf came slowly forward. Her face was not the Yin owl and cruelty just now, but restored to seduction and temptation.


    Just two meters in front of Chen Feng''s body, this rose''s favorite, the new priest of the dark elf, made an unimaginable move, bent his legs and completely knelt to the ground.


    The dark elf knelt on the ground, and her face was very pious. The next second, she buried her head deeply under Chen Feng''s feet, and the voice of bone etching was revealed from her red lips: "my lord... Humble Elvin knelt down to you..."

 Chapter 185

    "Humble Elvin kneels down to you..."


    The dark elf is an intelligent creature. Like flora, she has her own name. However, when she is called, she is only a bronze stage. Chen Feng is not interested in knowing her name at all.


    At that time, the dark elves were more like cannon fodder and could lose their lives in battle at any time.


    The group of dark elves is a matriarchal society, women control everything, and the status of men can be described as humble.


    Elvin has her own pride, just like the rebellious character she showed when she was just called out. She despises any man from her bones.


    But Chen Feng is different. As a summoner, he has absolute control over the dark elves? I''ll hit you!


    In this way, the dark elves who were as proud as princesses in the abyss were like the most humble slaves under Chen Feng''s command, so that the other party didn''t even ask himself his name.


    On the one hand, the cognition of men has long been deeply rooted, but it is just a group of consumer goods that can be used and abandoned at any time. On the other hand, bound by the power of rules, once it comes to the human world, it will become a trembling face. Even Chen Feng''s eyes make her tremble for fear of angering each other.


    In this environment, the dark elf''s heart began to become distorted. She tried to prove herself and show her strength and beauty in front of Chen Feng. For her, only in this way can she prove her value.


    today.


    The dark elf not only stepped into the Silver Peak, but also was canonized as a priest by rose. Her identity began to change and became a big man.


    Show yourself.


    Prove yourself.


    At this time, when the dark elf knelt down in front of Chen Feng and said his name, it was not for anything else, but for Chen Feng''s affirmation.


    She, Elvin, is the charming girl of the dark elves, the priest under the command of Goddess rose, and the ruler who commands countless soldiers!


    During the worship, even kneeling down to the goddess rose, you just need to kneel on one knee. But now, in order to prove yourself like Chen Feng, Erwen knelt on both knees and even knocked his proud head on the ground. It''s so pious.


    The contempt for men and Chen Feng''s absolute control have deformed her inner world. She relies on this humble kneeling to vent her anger.


    "Elvin."


    Chen Feng looked at the dark elf at his feet and said word by word.


    For Chen Feng, he doesn''t want to explore the inner thoughts of the dark elves. He prefers to see the growth effect of the dark elves under their own cultivation.


    Elvin.


    A beautiful name.


    You know, in the human world, the silver peak seems to be a overlord. Even in the east of the bridge, there are few such level of existence, but now Elvin kneels on the ground like a servant. If other people see this scene, they will stare and be surprised to say nothing.


    Elvin was so loyal that Chen Feng also needed some attitude. He raised his right hand and a burning long sword lit up from the palm of his hand.


    The flame blade radiated hot light. Chen Feng hung the blade slowly and then pasted it on Erwin''s skin.


    "Hiss!"


    A sound of skin scalding came from Elvin''s skin.


    The dark elf clenched her teeth, and a virtual sweat suddenly appeared on her forehead, but strangely, a look of obsession appeared on her face. As the scald continued, a trace of debauchery smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    In the abyss.


    A powerful Lord will leave a mark on his subordinates to prove that the other party has a Lord. Now, Chen Feng is making a stand by leaving a scald on Erwin.


    This is my servant. No one has the right to touch it.


    The dark elf gasped violently and slowly raised her head. The sweat stains had wet her clothes. The ketone body that was already faintly visible was clearer. She looked at Chen Feng''s pale face, which made people feel pity at first sight.


    Elvin climbed forward. It looked like a wounded dog begging for comfort from its owner. No man could refuse the dark elf at this time.


    "Bad devil... I hate you..."


    However, just as Elvin was about to approach Chen Feng, a cold wind rolled in, and then the bad devil waved the Dragon Wing and came to her.


    Divine sin is an existence that violates the rules.


    Like a bad devil, it has emotions that it can never have, so it is possible to become a divine sin.


    ¡ª¡ª"Transfiguration!"


    When the evil devil came in front of Elvin, the original huge body slowly shrunk until it shrunk to about one meter.


    It''s hard to describe what the bad devil looks like now.


    Only one meter''s body is covered with arms with dragon scales, and a pair of small dragon wings are on his back. Behind him, a short and thick tail swings back and forth. The expression on his head shows an angry look like a toy was robbed.


    But compared with ordinary children, the toys were robbed and their tears were whirling. The bad devil stared at Elvin. There were no tears in his eyes, only killing and hatred.


    If Chen Feng hadn''t stood by, he would have killed each other without hesitation.


    Under this kind of eyes, even the rebellious dark elves could not help but feel cold. They glared at each other, stood up and walked aside.


    Even if they are silver peaks, the bad devil is better in terms of overall strength. Unless the dark elf can shoot the bad devil with an arrow, otherwise, once the other party gets close, she will only die.


    Chen Feng didn''t tend to anyone. He just patted the head of the evil devil and asked him to stuff the skin of the giant earthworm into his stomach and take it back to the camp.


    High risk and high return.


    Giant earthworm is a rare insect king.


    Although the flesh and blood of the giant earthworm was sacrificed, the skin remained and adhered to the land


    Under the transformation of soil and stones, the skin of giant earthworms becomes extremely tough. This is a very high-quality armor material. It is cut to make armor. It can''t be broken down even if the sword is wielded.


    More importantly, the weight is negligible and there is no sense of load at all.


    harvest!


    Not only did the dark elves successfully rise to the Silver Peak, but even Chen Feng himself was blessed by rose. This hunting operation was a perfect end.


    The evil devil went to the side of the giant earthworm drilling the ground. More than a dozen hands grabbed each other''s shriveled skin and slowly pulled it into his abdomen. Chen Feng also began to clean the battlefield and was ready to leave here.


    Everything seems to end perfectly.


    But in the corner, a resentful look was staring at several people, and the expression on his face seemed a little lonely.


    Flora.


    The hope of the cat people.


    At this time, the boxing master stared at the battlefield and his eyes were crazy. After the necromancer, both the bad devil and the dark elf broke through the Silver Peak, but she had no sign of breaking through.


    Different from the idea of the dark elves to prove themselves, Fula chose to work in front of Chen Feng for more reasons for her people.


    Flora will never forget the scene when Chen Feng cut off the head of the mourner. It was because the mourner lost his arm and had no use value. The master suddenly killed his heart without hesitation.


    Chen Feng doesn''t like holding back.


    For this, flora had a profound experience as early as when the mourner died in front of her.


    But now, among the four summoning beasts, only she herself has not stepped into the silver peak. In addition to the necromancer and bad devil, even the dissolute spirit has been promoted successfully, and even Chen Feng has left a mark on her body.


    How could this happen


    Flora lowered her eyebrows and stared at the dark elf''s body. At this time, she was very strong, but her eyes showed thick jealousy.


    If he has been like this, will the master abandon himself? Once he is abandoned, it indicates that the people will lose the opportunity to contact the dawn again


    You can''t go on like this.


    Flora held her fist so tightly that she couldn''t see her fingernails piercing her palm.


    to sacrifice?


    The dark elves get the blessing of rose through the giant earthworm. Then they can give something like the gods to gain growth and strength.


    Cat and dance goddess.


    The favorite sacrifice is the decline and degeneration of believers.


    The intense fear made Flora''s pupils shrink into a slit, and the surroundings seemed quiet. In this uneasiness, a crazy and bold idea took root in her mind

 Chapter 186

    Lu Wei dragged his tired body home.


    My sister has fallen asleep, and the work of the logistics group is not much, but it is not leisure for a child who is only seven years old.


    The camp will not keep waste in captivity.


    Even a weed should show its value, or there is only one end, that is, being expelled from the camp.


    Lu Wei did not complain about this. Although her sister was young, she did what she could do, and because of the inspection team, there would be no malicious bullying at work.


    Warm houses, full food and security are nothing compared with the hell like environment outside.


    The girl didn''t sleep honestly. Her whole white right leg was exposed outside. At this time, she was comfortably lying in bed, as if she was dreaming, and a smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    People should look forward.


    You can''t always live in the past.


    Although my sister often feels sad because of her parents'' death, she has been awakened by nightmares less and less.


    The dead are dead.


    Those who survive by chance should continue to persevere with the will of the dead.


    Lu Wei looked at his sister lovingly. In the end of the day, their brother and sister were dependent on each other. It can be said that the little girl in front of him was his spiritual sustenance and the biggest driving force for him to persist for so long.


    Put the little girl''s leg into the quilt, and then took a deep look at the sleeping spirit. Lu Wei carefully picked up the toiletries and walked out of the room.


    Most of the people around have fallen asleep. The corridor seems a little empty, but there are some weak lights, which are not so terrible.


    Lu Wei slowly took off his clothes and revealed his lean and strong muscles. The food in the pro Wei camp was very good. He had three meals a day and meat every meal. Compared with the depression of the previous few days, his mental state improved more than a chip.


    Maybe it''s because he was used to living a hard life. In the first few days, Lu Wei even felt that the food was a little extravagant. The worm meat was cut into blocks and put in everyone''s bowl. Even the chef was the chef of a restaurant in peacetime. He had superb cooking methods, so that after the worm meat was cooked, there was no fishy smell at all, but there was a fragrance comparable to beef.


    Food is forbidden to take away.


    Once anyone is found to take food without authorization, the light ones will be driven out of the guard camp, while the heavy ones will be expelled from the camp and will never be taken in again.


    Order comes from rules.


    In this land, everyone must abide by the rules around him, which can''t be violated!


    Lu Wei took off his clothes, then looked at the bruise on his body and said nothing. This can''t be regarded as bruise, but the whole arm turned black and purple.


    The treatment of Pro Wei camp is very good, but it also needs to pay a corresponding return.


    According to different talents, more than 500 people previously recruited were arranged to train under different instructors.


    [Ms. cat]


    Lu Wei still can''t forget his shocked expression when he first saw Ms. cat.


    Ms. cat is a girl of the same age as herself, but she looks special. She has two furry ears and a flexible tail.


    It''s more like a cat demon than a person.


    When the new official took office, she pursued speed in everything. When she met, she didn''t have any so-called opening remarks, but took five minutes to knock more than 30 people to the ground, which won everyone''s trust.


    The training arranged by flora is very special. She swings 2000 daggers, kicks 1000 times, squats 500 times and warms up for running for 20 kilometers every day.


    This is a very boring and painful special training.


    Lu Wei''s injuries were left during training, and some of them were punished for not completing the training.


    A total of 133 people were originally assigned to Ms. cat. After a week, there were only 63 people left, and the number of people eliminated more than doubled.


    Most of them were kicked out because they were physically unqualified, and a small number of them couldn''t stick to it and took the initiative to quit.


    Lu Wei''s performance is not excellent, far from being a seed player. Among the 63 people, he is at the bottom. The reality is not a story. He has no amazing talent, and his physical fitness is even worse. Even some kind-hearted members often talk to him about quitting.


    But Lu Wei did not choose to leave.


    If you can''t finish it in an hour, do it for two hours. You can''t finish it in the day and continue to do it in the night!


    Although he had no talent, Lu Wei spent twice as much time as others and won the opportunity to stay.


    He is not alone. If he were alone, Lu Wei would not risk his life for special training. His sister is still old and he needs to find some nutritious food for each other.


    Members of the pro health camp will have five kilograms of insect meat every week. He needs that meat to recuperate his sister.


    As for the pain


    Just get used to it.


    Lu Wei put the wet hot towel on his arm. Suddenly, a crisp hemp spread to his whole body. He bit his teeth, but made no sound.


    He didn''t want his sister to know his situation, which was his last pride as a brother.


    In addition, besides the worm meat, Lu Wei found that his strength was also increasing. Although the training of [Ms. cat] was boring, the effect was very significant.


    As the number of times he waved the dagger increased, Lu Wei''s speed began to become fast.


    skill comes from practice.


    This may be what Ms. cat wants to teach them.


    If you meet those two bastards who almost invade your sister now, Lu Wei is confident to end each other''s life in one minute.


    At the end of the day, he fought and killed people. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, he is only an 18-year-old child, Lu Wei knows that he has his own inverse scale.


    younger sister.


    This is his last relative and his closest dependence. He does not allow anyone to hurt this lovely little angel. If anyone or any creature tries to hurt her, Lu Wei will pierce each other''s heart with a dagger.


    Lu Wei took down the dagger pinned to his waist and waved it 2000 times a day. Unconsciously, he was already familiar with his "old partner."


    In addition to physical fitness, Lu Wei''s grasp of the dagger is like being born. The rapidly dancing dagger almost turns into a remnant. His right hand is extremely flexible. Even before his brain makes instructions, his palm makes defensive actions.


    Sure enough.


    When God closes a door for you, he will kindly leave a window.


    After cleaning up everything, Lu Wei lay in bed. He finally took a look at his sleeping sister and closed his tired eyes.


    Tomorrow will be better.


    For all people living in order, this has become a household word.

 Chapter 187

    After the giant earthworm was killed, of course, Chen Feng would not stay in place, but hurried back to the camp in the fastest time.


    On the journey.


    Because the evil devil devoured the red dragon and gained huge wings, Chen Feng''s journey time was greatly shortened. The river before he went was no longer steep, so he crossed it easily.


    It has to be said that Fula''s behavior was a little strange. When Chen Feng was ready to send her back to the abyss, she took the initiative to ask to stay.


    In this regard, Chen Feng had no doubt that the bad devil could bear 300 kg. Even with FRA, there was no problem. The party went back to the camp together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Order.


    The original order only occupied a school, but by this time, it had expanded ten miles around. There were some shouts around. Workers were carrying tools and trying to build some new houses.


    The economic development zone has been completely recovered.


    After some bloody repression, all the monsters that can be on the table in the economic development zone are eliminated. Chen Feng adopts the seed elimination plan, and any mutated creatures are on the list of strangulation.


    Of course, there are individual exceptions.


    For example, Chen Feng didn''t kill all the insects. He needed them to provide food for him. This is similar to the way of free range breeding. His amazing reproductive ability indicates that the insects will give birth to new offspring in a very short time.


    The order began to expand, and the school was built into an inner city. Within ten kilometers around, all buildings had to be destroyed and rebuilt. In peacetime, it was obviously impossible without the help of tools such as cranes and forklifts, but now it is the end.


    Professionals and skeleton soldiers cooperate with each other, which is not as difficult as expected.


    In case of fighting, the security of the inner city will be greatly improved, and the surrounding area will become a buffer zone. Because of this, the houses in the inner city have become extremely popular. For some survivors, their biggest hope now is to have their own house in the inner city.


    However, the personnel arrangement is beyond their control.


    The number of people in the economic development zone has stabilized. Except for some deeply hidden survivors, 90% of the remaining people alive have stabilized in order.


    Fourteen thousand people. This is the latest census.


    Compared with the 390000 resident population in the economic development zone in the past, this 14000 population is so shocking. Those people died, died of disaster, died of hunger, or died in the mouth of other monsters. The number of survivors is even less than one tenth. You can imagine what happened to the city during this period of time.


    "My Lord."


    Xu Zhe, with a calm face, came to Chen Feng. As one of the first men to follow Chen Feng, he held an important position in order, even in personnel transfer. He had the right to participate, but he was such a big man. Now he humbly bowed his head and said: "The list has come out. Nearly 3000 people will be arranged to live on the outer wall, but adults... There are some houses in the inner city. If you squeeze, you can accommodate them."


    Xu zhe has some desire to stop talking. Obviously, he believes that the city is safer.


    Chen Feng turned and looked at him, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Only when people really feel the fear of death will they know how to cherish life. Do you cherish your life? Xu Zhe."


    Xu zhe was shocked and murmured, "yes, sir, I cherish it."


    Chen Feng stared at him silently, with an unspeakable smile on his lips: "it is because you cherish it that you work so hard."


    "This is a very simple truth. People outside the city yearn for safety in the city and will work hard. Their ultimate wish is to have a safer environment. In order not to take risks outside the city wall, the enthusiasm of people in the city will also be driven, so they will not commit adultery and slip."


    "There is still a long way to go in order. Compared with the body, the human heart is the most difficult thing to master. It is like raising children. Long-term doting will encourage their recklessness. Occasionally beating will let those people know what to do and what not to do."


    Although he has been in contact with Chen Feng for some days, Xu zhe has an instinctive fear of the man in front of him, just like the words they just talked about. Obviously, he is bathed in the sun, but Xu zhe still feels cold and goose bumps all over.


    Chen Feng.


    He is order, and order is him.


    All the people in the ETDZ, including Xu Zhe, live in the shelter of each other. He is like the hot sun in the sky. Because of his existence, all things can survive, but... Sunshine does not only breed life, it will also bring drought and disaster.


    He does not need others to love him. Compared with those meaningless worship and pursuit, as the ruler of order, he hopes to get the deepest awe in people''s hearts.


    "How''s the research in Dumen?" Chen Feng asked another question after a moment of silence.


    "Dozens of kilograms of insect blood are transported to his laboratory every day. After some improvement, the rice can be eaten by people," Xu zhe replied truthfully.


    Dumen''s crop experiment has made progress.


    unhusked rice. (rice)


    This is a variant food that Dumen took the lead in conquering.


    Compared with the rice before the end of the day, the remaining rice after peeling has smaller particles, but after the end of the day, it is irrigated by energy, and the gene of rice is also mutated.


    When the grain was planted on the ground, the rice planted grew into a towering tree, which was more than seven meters high and covered with rice grains the size of a thumb.


    On every tree, there are thousands.


    Fruitful and fragrant.


    What rice looks like originally is very weak. Even some strong winds can uproot it. But after being transformed by the end of the day, these Rice turned into fruit growing on trees like apples and oranges.


    However, the growth cycle of mutant rice is very long, and it takes two months to harvest it. The problem that Dumen solved before is to shorten the maturity of rice.


    After a period of time, the experiment of rice was finally successful. If the rice was irrigated with insect blood and stimulated by Dumen, the time would be shortened to harvest once in ten days.


    Special period, special treatment, Chen Feng now in order to fight the insect tide, everything has accelerated the pace, food reserves, but also to actively respond.


    However, once the insect tide is over, these rice can be planted on a large scale nearby. At that time, it only needs careful cultivation, and there is no need to ripen with insect blood.


    Chen Feng, who got the reply, nodded.


    There are a lot of work in order. It seems that he is busy every day. Chen Feng pondered for a while and said again in a commanding tone:


    "Also, have you finished the first batch of weapons forged by the foundry? Send those weapons to the playground. I want to replace the skeletons'' weapons in the shortest time."

 Chapter 188

    Chen Feng once asked Wang Feng to bring some news to Qiaodong. He would hire a foundry with a certain amount of food and materials.


    Feng Zhiyong was also very generous. There was no so-called employment. Instead, he ordered a foundry and the other family to move to order.


    Big money.


    The foundry has special ability and can enhance the sharpness of weapons. Feng Zhiyong will not be unaware of the value of each other, but he is such a talent. He still sent it directly. It can be seen that he still wants to attract himself.


    Chen Feng did not say anything.


    Qiaodong''s forces are now intertwined. Although the foundry is precious, there is still a lack of chips to win Chen Feng''s heart just because of such a professional.


    For Feng Zhiyong''s solicitation, Chen Feng''s answer was very general. He just responded that he went to Qiaodong to talk in detail. As for other questions, he didn''t say anything at all.


    Compared with the military forces, Chen Feng''s gun reserves are not much. He has collected only a few hundred guns over a period of time. He can''t even equip a decent army.


    In this case, cold weapons became the configuration of soldiers.


    The foundry''s ability is highlighted at this time. He can enhance the sharpness of weapons, like an ordinary kitchen knife. After strengthening, he can easily cut off bones without any obstacles.


    The only requirement is that in the process of strengthening, a large amount of steel is required. The so-called strengthening is more like a superposition. Paying enough steel quantity to strengthen a weapon will change its quality and greatly increase its sharpness.


    This is not difficult for Chen Feng. As a civilized city, the economic development zone does not lack steel. The steel bars in houses, parts on cars and iron pots can be melted to strengthen weapons.


    After a period of strengthening, the first batch of weapons were finally refined by the foundry, with 100 half meter long machetes.


    There is no complicated craft and gorgeous decoration. It is as simple as any person named Zhang Sanli Si, but its effect is not ordinary. On any occasion, it is open and aboveboard, upright and vigorous.


    Even if it is the most exquisite blade, you have to avoid it and dare not fight with it. Once it is next to you, you can''t escape the bad luck. Unlike some swords, it can be used for decoration and decoration. Its only purpose in the world is to kill the enemy and kill the enemy. Only it can explain the connotation of "knife" incisively and vividly.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need beauty. All he needs is a sharp weapon to kill.


    A hundred machetes consume more than a thousand kilograms of steel. It can be seen how sharp these weapons have become after smelting.


    This weapon can easily break the defense of insects such as giant grasshopper. With a knife, it can split its head in half. It is extremely ferocious.


    However, there is a disadvantage of this weapon, that is, the weight problem, because too much steel is melted in the forging process, so that the weight of a machete reaches 15 kg. Even an adult male can only swing more than a dozen times, and he will be completely exhausted and can no longer lift the weapon.


    Chen Feng knew this as early as when he ordered the foundry to exercise.


    Therefore, Chen Feng did not forge these weapons for human beings at all, but specially prepared them for skeleton soldiers!


    Compared with humans, skeletons are obviously more powerful. They can easily control these weapons.


    It is hard to imagine what a terrible torrent a dead creature like a skeleton warrior will become when equipped with this weapon.


    Skeleton soldiers are a main force in Chen Feng''s hands.


    They are not afraid of life and death. The economic development zone can clean up everything around them in such a short time. Skeleton soldiers have played a significant role in it.


    Even when resisting the insect tide, it is also inseparable from these skeleton soldiers.


    The insect tide is coming!


    When tens of thousands of insects come from all directions, it is an unimaginable scene. Even soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles will be shocked by that scene.


    Insects carry a fishy smell, just like the dark clouds in the sky. A dark cloud comes from a distance. Countless insects are intertwined. Just hissing is enough to frighten an ordinary person and even collapse to the ground.


    But


    Humans will be afraid, but skeleton soldiers will not.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, such lifeless skeletons will only move forward and will not shrink back at all.


    Therefore, it is better to say that the skeleton soldiers are a white bone wall than a white bone torrent. When the battle occurs, Chen Feng needs these skeleton soldiers to stand in front and use the breath of the dead to resist the ferocious tide of boundless insects.


    Because of this, Chen Feng ordered the foundry. The first thing to do is to complete the weapon configuration of skeleton soldiers. Once the weapon replacement of skeleton soldiers is completed, the power of order will be further improved.


    Chen Feng understands the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold.


    It seems that everything in the economic development zone is on track, and the six departments are also booming under the arrangement of Xu Zhe. However, the insect tide is too terrible, and tens of thousands of insects are sweeping in. Even the insect sea tactics will drown the order.


    In this case, Chen Feng must rely on the power of Qiaodong.


    Not being recruited doesn''t mean you can''t cooperate.


    The area of Qiaodong is more than ten times larger than that of the economic development zone, and there are as many as 200000 survivors. Moreover, the terrain there is complex and there are many monsters, which is completely a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    But we should always face what we should face.


    These days, in addition to strengthening the strength of summoning animals, Chen Feng also explained the training of troops. In addition to eating meat at once, Chen Feng even added some blood honey to the soldiers'' meals. Nearly half a month later, the soldiers were full of energy, better than the tigers.


    "I have gathered three summoners of Silver Peak and a legion of the dead. In addition, the whole economic development zone has completely mastered everything. We need weapons, food and soldiers. In this case, even if the east of the bridge is a Longtan or a tiger''s den, I also have the strength to compete and will not fall into the inferior, But to face there as an equal. "


    To figure everything out, Chen Feng took a look at the direction of Qiaodong and told Xu Zhe, "let Wei Xun prepare and leave in three days. I''m going to Qiaodong to talk about cooperation."


    "While I''m away, I''ll leave everything in order to you. Don''t let me down."


    Hearing that his eyes were bright, Xu zhe said humbly, "I will live up to your adult''s entrustment!"

 Chapter 189

    Lu Wei moved the wreckage of an insect weighing 100 kg to the kitchen, then picked up the kitchen knife and tried his best to cut it hard. He could cut off a piece of meat twice or even three times at a time. Then, he began to wash rice and vegetables. Taking advantage of the space of steaming rice, he picked up the broom and began to clean the ground. Soon, water mist rose and shrouded his thin body.


    Help the kitchen.


    Lu Wei will come to the training camp to help cook very early. The advantage of doing so is that he will get an additional supply of insect meat when giving out rewards every week.


    There was not much worm meat, but it was sought after by countless people. Lu Wei also spent a lot of words to get this rare job.


    Lu Wei worked hard like an ant and ran around like a slave. He was so tired that he was sweating and his face was red. He looked funny and pitiful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an open ground, Lu Wei was wearing a pair of trousers and running on the square.


    For Lu Wei, this is just an appetizer for the day.


    Compared with others, Lu Wei''s physical fitness is not outstanding. For the number of laps of 20 kilometers, he needs to persist for half an hour more than others to finish the finish line.


    Didn''t give up.


    After a period of time, Lu Wei finally finished the whole course panting. He stood on the ground hard. At the moment, he couldn''t move, especially his legs were so sour that he seemed to feel numb.


    Lu Wei gasped and tried his best to breathe the fresh air. His trousers had been wet with sweat, just like he had just been fished out of the river. As long as he stood there for a while, there would be a small beach on the ground. Although tired, Lu Wei knew he couldn''t rest.


    Although the strength of the legs is gone, the arms can continue to train.


    Dagger.


    Lu Wei looked at the dagger in his hand, and his eyes showed a sense of intimacy. Whenever he waved the dagger, he always felt that the relationship between them was deepening day by day. Even if he only practiced for more than ten days, his mastery of the dagger even exceeded that of some senior players.


    Gripping the dagger, his whole body became relaxed.


    Compared with training, it is more like a heart to heart talk between friends.


    However, just as Lu Wei was about to start waving, a bleak alarm suddenly sounded over the city.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Lu Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    The alarm sound of order has many meanings, and now, from dull to high pitched, it is continuous, which makes people feel a sense of heaviness. It represents the command of order collection.


    According to regulations, when this alarm sounds, all armed personnel on standby should stand in line in the front and outer square as soon as possible.


    Lu Wei is also one of them.


    "All together? Is there going to be a war?" some team members rushed out of the room.


    Lu Wei turned and looked around. He saw that the crowd also had some stagnation. Everyone stood aside at a loss, and even stopped his work.


    "War?"


    Lu Wei''s heart trembled. Fighting indicates casualties. He also has his sister. Once she is injured or sacrificed, how should she take care of herself?


    But now is not the time to retreat. For all soldiers, the most serious mistake is to escape. This crime is a capital crime. No matter who makes a mistake, he will be hanged. There is no room for discussion.


    Lu Wei bit his teeth, took a step, and ran to the square.


    Along the way, although the residents were surprised by the sudden alarm sound, they did not have much panic expression on their faces. The strength of order has been engraved in everyone''s heart. They firmly believed that there was no disaster that could destroy the land under their feet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Combat group.


    Investigation team.


    Search group.


    Pro guard camp.


    All the orderly armed forces gathered in the middle of the square, with waves of flags standing against the scorching sun. The commander on the high platform also looked solemn, as if he was waiting for something.


    Chen Feng stood in the center of the crowd, with tiger backed guards on both sides. Wei Xun, Zhang Jianxiong, Liu Haoyang and Dumen are all professionals who dominate one side.


    In addition, the bad devil, FRA, the necromancer, the dark elf, the thunder prison dragon and lion, the five masters stood on both sides below, and there was a skeleton guard standing in a row.


    The leader of this group of skeletons is not as white as bones, but exudes the luster of steel. The most frightening thing is that the fire of the soul in the eyes is not blue, but as red as blood.


    Bronze steps!


    The skeleton will also be promoted. With the slaughter of life, the skeleton has completed its evolution and become a bronze skeleton. Its bone density has been strengthened again, and its strength and speed have been qualitatively improved.


    In particular, a blade in the hand is shining with a cold awn. It seems that with a gentle wave, you can cut people in half.


    This knife was specially made by a foundry. It uses countless steel. After tempering, most of the impurities are removed, but the weight is still 50 kg. It has evolved successfully by relying on skeleton soldiers. If it is replaced by ordinary skeletons, it can''t be waved at all.


    It has a total length of five feet, a knife length of three feet eight inches, and a knife handle of one foot two inches. It combines the characteristics of two weapons: knife and gun. It can be used as both a gun and a knife. It can hold a handle with one hand and two hands. Therefore, when it is used against the enemy, it turns and combats, moves quickly, and destroys the knife. The knife moves with people. It is as powerful as bamboo. It has high practical value and great killing power!


    People are divided into 369, and so are skeletons. Now, there are 300 skeleton soldiers standing in order. They can stand out among the 300 skeletons. It can be seen that the other party also has its excellence.


    Strangle the insect tide, exterminate the fierce beast, and hundreds of lives died in its hands. The resentment, bad luck and mildew of the dead are superimposed together to create this skeleton soldier.


    It just stood there, just like a copper funeral bell. Strangers didn''t dare to get close to half a meter for fear that they would be taken away by each other and become the nourishment for their promotion.


    At this time, there are two thousand human soldiers. The skeleton guards stand side by side, and there is an abyss surrounded by the moon. Chen Feng''s purpose today is to highlight his strength with a high profile!


    With such a lineup, everything seems to be Chen Fengzhi satisfied and in control of everything.


    Now.


    The order is at the height of the sun, and the economic development zone is fully in control, especially in terms of strength. It is not only a summoner, but also has the blood of the Yan devil. Especially after bathing in the dragon blood, the Yan devil''s body mutates again and is close to the peak of silver. It only needs a blood sacrifice to step into gold.


    Even the leader of Qiaodong, Feng Zhiyong, was thirsty for talents and showed a low attitude towards himself more than once. As for the reckless people such as Shan Kui, they were all wiped out. The order was like a speech hall without any opposition.


    All the changes are too big.


    It''s unimaginable that compared with the dilemma at the beginning, Chen Feng now has such strength and prestige, which is a scene that everyone didn''t expect.

 Chapter 190

    The weather at the end of the day was cloudy and sunny. It was not as dull as it was a few days ago. Today, the haze finally dissipated. Instead of the usual darkness, it was a rare sunny day. The sun rushed out of the dark clouds, and the reflected sunlight shuttled between the branches and woven into golden silk, which looked particularly clear and bright.


    However, on such a warm day, the order of the people''s faces was full of deep. At this moment, the combat group laid down their weapons, the pro guard camp ended its training, and even the search group did not go out for the first time.


    Chen Feng stood above the crowd in black. At this moment, he looked solemn and indifferent. Even if he didn''t speak, he could still make people understand the heavy breath on him.


    Now, all the people standing under the stage are orderly armed forces, with a total of 219 people. The youngest is 17 and the oldest is 35. Everyone''s body is at the peak. If properly trained, it won''t take long to be an army of tigers and wolves.


    What''s more, Chen Feng treated these people without stinginess, and meat was supplied every day. Especially the combat group followed Chen Feng very early. Their equipment configuration was particularly sophisticated. They all wore armor made of insect armor and steel knives. Some people had guns, and all of them were heroic, completely sweeping away the dishes when they first came.


    These are the soldiers under Chen Feng.


    At the end of the world, they gathered under Chen Feng''s command and opened up territory for him, just like the sharpest spear.


    What''s the purpose of summoning people here?


    Just when they didn''t know why, in the distance, there was a long low sound. Then, a group of soldiers in black came over.


    They held a gray jar in their hands, which was the ashes of the victims who had died in the battle.


    Quiet and peaceful.


    When order was established, 69 people lost their lives during field search or battle.


    Death, for the vast majority of people living in the end of the world, is a little ordinary and common.


    This kind of normality does not mean that they have a hard heart, no desire and no love, they have blood, they have meat, and they also have seven emotions and six desires, but the desolation of the end world, environment, robbers and food can all constitute the conditions of death.


    The urns of sixty-nine people were put before the eyes of the people.


    Among these ashes, there are their relatives, partners and comrades in arms who support them all the way. They are all iron and blood men. But now, some people have ripples in their eyes.


    Living in this abandoned land, they are used to dealing with the corpses in a frugal way, or burying, or burning, and even wild burial and sky burial.


    Everyone''s life is not easy.


    The end of the world takes away too many lives. Compared with paying homage to those who died, for survivors, how to live a better tomorrow is what needs to be paid attention to.


    Chen Feng''s solemn face seems to have no joy or sorrow, but his eyes contain a trace of irresolvable blood and scarlet.


    Why is an army strong?


    A sharp weapon? Tall body? A successful scheme? Or a warlike commander?


    These reasons may enable the troops to win, but they still do not represent their strength. In other words, if there are no weapons? No strategy? There is no professional of Yum? How should they fight? How to win?


    The powerful words are not external forces, but belonging.


    Only each of them takes order as their home. For their home, they fight and fight. Knowing that they are invincible, they should resolutely charge. Even if they fall, they should become a mountain and a ridge!


    Only then will order become really strong!


    If one day, his troops can condense such spirit, they can really fight ten with one enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles!


    Zhonggu tomb.


    There are no stone tablets in the empty cemetery. There are only holes like nests. That is the place to bury the urn of ashes and the tomb of loyal bones in Chen Feng''s mouth.


    In front of the cemetery is a huge stone tablet up to five meters high. Even if these dead people have no tomb inscriptions, the names of these dead people are depicted on the stone tablet. A whole 69 people have not been missing or lost.


    The dead, the soul.


    Death does not enter the ground, and the soul does not return to the card.


    The burial of the dead is a ceremony that must be completed for people.


    Zhonggu tomb is a tomb, but it is also where it belongs.


    Chen Feng''s wish is not only to build a place to bury the bones of soldiers, but also to condense the soul of his soldiers!


    Now it has just started. There are only 69 names on this stele, but in the future, in the era of blood and human life, there will only be more and more names on this stele until it is filled.


    It has nothing to do with cold blood and desolation. This is the only way for every king to dominate.


    Bones are the road and flesh and blood are the bridge.


    At that time, the stone tablet condensed by the flesh and blood of ten thousand people will eventually erupt into an appalling soul and essence.


    Ownership, an invisible and invisible existence, is not groundless. With it, an army can have a backbone. With it, the army can be invincible in a hundred battles. With it, it can truly win the country and the direction of the blade.


    Build steles with stones and engrave human characters.


    No matter how much wild hope, selfishness or indifference Chen Feng carries in his heart, at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, he is like a God''s residence, shining on the world.


    Chen Feng looked blandly at these loyal and obedient soldiers, or many selfish soldiers, and shouted: "Although the economic development zone has been recovered, there are more stronger and more terrible monsters outside. I can tell you accurately that soon, a real disaster will break out in this city. At that time, tens of thousands of insects will come from all directions. Compared with that kind of battle, everything encountered by the economic development zone is just Pediatrics!


    "But don''t be afraid. The armor refined by insect armor will be continuously sent to you, and the weapons will be gradually strengthened, the sharpness will be doubled, and fight well. I now promise that once the war begins, kill an insect and 20% of the meat will belong to you!"


    Food is the most important material in the end of the world. With insect meat, they can get more land, weapons and even women.


    Chen Feng drank loudly, inspiring these soldiers one by one like hot-blooded beasts, and making them feel no fear and anxiety. It seems that credit can be easily obtained.


    Chen Feng looked around. The terrible breath made the people stop cheering. After a moment, he said again


    "In addition to personal rewards, from now on, all war dead will enter this monument. I swear to heaven that for order, the dead will be supported by order, their families will be buried by their parents, their children will be fed, and their widows will take care of them. Living will make you healthy and healthy, and dying will make you safe. If you violate the oath, heaven will kill the earth, and man and God will not exist!"


    Severe wheezing came from the crowd. At this time, the soldiers'' eyes turned red and could no longer control their excitement. They roared out one after another.


    Their homes were destroyed and their families were killed. They have the same resentment and hatred, but here they have never experienced the slightest humiliation. On the contrary, delicious food and warm shelter, which were unimaginable in the past, have all been realized here.


    Life is like grass mustard. For people living in this end of the world, this is a slightly sad fact.


    It''s good here. Although all systems are so strange, they have something to rely on.


    In this environment, their broken heart began to repair. They began to form new families, have new families and usher in their own rebirth.


    Listening to Chen Feng''s malicious oath of forgetting himself, everyone breathed heavily and clenched their fists.


    Fallen leaves always go back to their roots.


    Now, the land under their feet is their root. After disaster and pain, they... Finally go home.

 Chapter 191

    The crowd was boiling.


    For the soldiers present, everything just promised by Chen Feng was like a dream, making everyone crazy.


    Chen Feng''s promise is not just a simple reward, but helps some people solve their worries.


    Among the more than 2000 soldiers, many came to order with their families. When they were traveling on tasks, their most panic thing was that their families were left unattended after the war.


    But just


    Chen Feng personally promised on stage that even if the war dead, their families would take care of them and would not abandon them directly.


    For these people with relatives, it''s like the sound of nature. Some emotional people even lie on the ground and haven''t got up for a long time.


    These people know what kind of environment they are in. Danger will come at any time. When fighting, there are likely to be all kinds of accidents. They have no right to choose, but they can''t ignore the future of their families, hungry children, kind parents and wives who share weal and woe. These are the last fetters in their hearts.


    But now, Chen Feng''s promise made them drop the boulder in their hearts. At this time, they think more about killing more insects on the battlefield, so as to bring a better life to their families.


    As for deception, it is impossible.


    Who is standing on the stage? The Lord of order, the ruler who protects everyone, has never broken his word.


    In the crowd, Lu Wei also roared. He clenched his fist. His face had turned red because of excessive shouting, but he still roared. He relied on this way to show his respect and love for Chen Feng.


    Lu Wei knows what career he is engaged in. He doesn''t run and train every day to eat more food. Sooner or later, he will enter the battlefield. His sword has no eyes. Even soldiers who have experienced many battles can''t guarantee that he can walk down the battlefield intact.


    Moreover, this is the end. The means of monsters are often more ferocious and terrible than swords.


    At the moment when his parents were eaten by insects, Lu Wei''s home broke up. He and his sister supported each other. Today, even with a house and food, they sometimes feel uneasy.


    He was afraid that one day, he would die in the wild, and his sister would be bullied by others. After all, she was just a seven-year-old child, just like the little flowers outside. Even some wind and rain might be badly hurt.


    But now


    Chen Feng''s promise gave Lu Wei a shot in the arm.


    Even if I die in the wild one day, my sister will be taken care of. Her backstage is the person in power of the city. No one dares to disobey each other''s orders.


    Home.


    By this time, they finally had a shelter from the wind and rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You were chosen."


    Just as Lu Wei was immersed in joy, Wei Xun came to him and said in a proud voice, "in a few days, adults will go to Qiaodong. You need some escorts on the journey. You are one of them."


    "What a lucky kid!"


    "Fight hard. If you can be appreciated by adults, you may even rise to the sky step by step."


    He didn''t ask Lu Wei''s opinion at all. Weixun has absolute command over these ordinary soldiers. Even if Lu Wei shows a little reluctance, he will be punished accordingly.


    This time Chen Feng is going to Qiaodong to talk about things. Of course, he needs to be accompanied by a guard, and Wei Xun is the leader of the guard.


    Wei Xun is very smart. He has survived the cruel doomsday and successfully promoted to silver. His IQ is also good. He clearly remembers that Chen Feng said that he should take more care of Lu Wei.


    Since then, Wei Xun inquired about each other in many ways. At the age of 18, he was just an ordinary person, and there was a seven-year-old sister at home. In terms of talent, there was no bright spot except the mastery of the dagger. He was an ordinary person who was lost in the crowd and couldn''t recognize it at a glance.


    Plain appearance and general talent;


    It''s hard to imagine what adults like about each other, but Wei Xun is smart. Here, he won''t disobey any orders of Chen Feng. Since the other party asked him to take care of Lu Wei more, this time, he arranged the other party into the escort.


    When Chen Feng went out of the city, these guards were really close guards, ranging from clothing, food, housing and transportation to combat investigation. In short, there were many opportunities to contact the upper echelon.


    What''s more, the reward for following the rulers of order is certainly not low. Logically, with Lu Wei''s strength, he can''t really be selected into the guard, but Chen Feng inadvertently hinted that Wei Xun always kept it in mind and gave Lu Wei this rare opportunity.


    This was unbelievable. Even Lu Wei showed a surprised expression when he got the news.


    After seeing off Weixun, he just paused for a while, then hurried home. Before he left, he needed to explain something to his sister.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A huge room was full of iron fences at this time, and in the fence, there were more than a dozen strange looking fierce animals and insects.


    Black flaming crane, electric shock sheep, red copper weasel, full moon longicorn, red yuan turtle, giant winged Mantis


    These monsters and insects are kept in cages. They all look very weak. They are as angry as a spring. Obviously, they don''t have much strength. They have been caught for some days, but the food supply is very few. They have a meal every three days and water every two days, so that they can''t give full play to their real strength.


    These creatures have mutated and their vitality has greatly increased. If they were replaced by ordinary creatures, they would have starved to death alive and could not last so long.


    Chen Feng stood in the center, while Xu zhe followed him and said patiently, "my Lord, except that a regretful hamster was executed for disobedience to discipline, the other 13" vaccines "are here."


    vaccines


    Xu zhe even called these monsters vaccines, which completely makes people unable to guess the slightest clue.


    Chen Feng looked at these creatures silently and murmured, "have you found the test article?"


    Xu zhe lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "I''ve found it. They are one in a hundred. They are the best in the camp, both physically and physically. Moreover, I screened them one by one. Each one has a trace to follow. They can''t be spies sent in from outside."


    Hearing the reply, Chen Feng nodded and said softly, "let''s start."


    Test article.


    vaccines


    At this time, Chen Feng''s purpose is ready to come out. He attempts to completely graft the blood and ability of these monsters on the human body by sacrificing, just as he did to Wilson at the beginning!

 Chapter 192

    Training soldiers is a crucial step.


    In the tide of insects, most of the tens of thousands of insects are ordinary insects. This is like a battle in which the two armies take the lead in the battle.


    However, the two armies have to fight not only soldiers but also generals!


    Soldiers are soldiers, and professionals are generals!


    Bronze and silver insects have too high lethality. Even if soldiers change weapons, it will take a very long time to slowly kill each other.


    In this case, Chen Feng should not only build a strong army, but also cultivate several real experts.


    Just like cultivating Wei Xun at the beginning, what Chen Feng has to do is to integrate the blood of these monsters into the human body, so as to make an ordinary person''s body change and master part of the ability of monsters.


    Artificial professionals.


    Compared with other awakened professionals, this behavior is simply an act against heaven. It is like being cursed by nature. Not to mention that the mortality rate is very high in the process of integration. Even if it is successful, some parts of the body will change.


    One more tail, one more pair of wings, or some more monster hands and feet in the ribs. In short, at the moment of successful integration, it will become a half human and half monster creature.


    Like a real devil.


    Chen Feng did not force his subordinates, just like these experimental products today. They were all voluntary integration, and no one forced them at all.


    What era is this?


    The end came.


    Is the so-called face still important?


    Monsters will not give up eating you because you are handsome. The weather around you will not become warm because you are in good shape.


    This is a new era in which strength is the king. After being devastated by the end of the day, these people who survive have only one idea, that is, how to become stronger.


    And now


    Chen Feng''s uncanny ability undoubtedly gave them a glimmer of dawn. They were tired of trembling in the face of danger. At this time, without any hesitation, they directly chose to become the test object in order to stand out and stop being so timid.


    Thirteen monsters, corresponding to thirteen test objects.


    At this time, the thirteen people had been brought to Chen Feng by Xu Zhe. The process of integration was accompanied by severe pain. Under this pain, the experimental object may not be able to stand the pain and undergo great changes. The light ones were vegetative, the heavy ones were directly brain dead, and even had no chance to rescue.


    Because of this, not everyone has the right to participate in the experiment. For example, these people, even in the camp, are strong. Compared with ordinary people, they are stronger, indicating their ability to bear pain.


    In addition, these monsters are not ordinary. They all have the strength of bronze level. In the process of catching, I don''t know how much it cost to catch them successfully.


    Extremely unwilling to let these experimental products turn into a bloodthirsty maniac, this is a big bet, and as a bet, it is the lives of both sides.


    "You come in with me!"


    Chen Feng pointed to a man, then the others turned and walked out.


    In the process of sacrifice, Chen Feng needs a quiet environment, so no one can watch around until the integration is completed.


    With the man, Chen Feng walked into an iron cage, in which a mutant fierce insect, red flame scorpion, was held.


    The scorpion is two meters long. Its two pliers have amazing power. Moreover, it also carries some fire poison. When it attacks the prey, it can leave a toxin on the other party. Even if it narrowly escapes, it will die due to visceral failure.


    This is a difficult mutant bug. In order to catch it, two members of the battle group were killed. In the end, even Wilson himself caught it successfully.


    The insect had been hungry for some time. It collapsed on the ground and even the poisonous needle at the tip of its tail was cut off. It had no momentum at all.


    Outside, it is the nightmare of ordinary people, but here, it is like a pig, slaughtered by others, and has no ability to resist at all.


    Chen Feng looked at the insect and asked the man to stand next to the insect. He stretched out his hands and aimed at the red burning scorpion under his feet. Then, the surrounding air burst out suffocating violent energy. In an instant, the red burning Scorpion was like encountering turbulence, and his whole body began to tremble violently.


    Some screams came out of the insect''s mouth. After a few seconds, a crack appeared, and the insect''s flesh and blood slowly cracked, first the insect''s legs, body, and finally the head.


    It''s like putting tomatoes in a blender. In just a few seconds, the red burning scorpion becomes a pool of meat mud. People can''t believe this scene.


    The meat mud began to rotate violently, just like removing impurities from the body, and gradually shrunk into a ball.


    Chen Feng didn''t ask the other party some [ready or not] nonsense, because there was no way back from the moment he chose to stay.


    The body of the red burning Scorpion was broken in an instant and turned into blood mud. The next second, the blood mud directly turned into a vortex and wrapped the man''s body. At this time, the man seemed to have suffered great pain and immediately gave a sad scream.


    "Ah..."


    The integration is quite intense.


    The flesh and blood of both sides mixed together, so that the man''s body expanded twice.


    This is like injecting gas into the human body. The soul and body are suffering from double destruction. In this change, the man''s head began to deform, like something breaking out of the body. Just listen to the poop, two sharp scorpion tongs grew on his head.


    The red fire scorpion gathered in one body, and the man''s strength rose sharply, directly reaching the bronze level. He squeezed his life. In a short time, his dark hair turned into dusk gray.


    Now, although he is extremely powerful, he has lost the form and appearance that human beings should have.


    However, although the body has changed, the man''s eyes are somewhat strange. His pupils become more and more slender, like the tip of a needle, like a real scorpion, without any human emotion at all.


    With his bloodthirsty eyes, his body began to tremble violently, like an electric shock. In the end, even his limbs convulsed, began to twist in a strange posture, and his arms, hands and feet broke one after another.


    "Click!"


    After struggling for a while, after the man finally turned his head 180 degrees, his life came to an abrupt end.


    In less than a minute, the ChiYan scorpion and the man died one after another.


    Chen Feng frowned. Obviously, his first sacrifice... Failed.

 Chapter 193

    Pain, distortion, scream.


    The hot blood of the red burning scorpion flows on the man''s body, and then seeps into the man''s body bit by bit along the pores. Then there is more terrible pain, like the expansion of the body. Even the skin, blood and bones begin to change. The man''s hair color changes slowly, from black to gray, as if the vitality has been taken away, evolves to the edge, and the man''s head suddenly cracks, Then two scorpion tongs came out.


    The scene just now lingered in front of me.


    Men have mutated and evolved, activating the blood of the red fire scorpion, but because the monster''s will is too strong, the central nervous system is destroyed and died.


    His will was infected by the killing breath of the red burning scorpion. In the process of distortion just now, it was like that there were two kinds of will in the body competing for the control of the body.


    In the end, the bug and the man died together, and none of them survived.


    In the process of the experiment, failure is a very common situation. Although he had already made mental preparations, Chen Feng still sighed.


    lose the first battle.


    This made him feel a little gloomy.


    Almost, the man completed the mutation. When he mastered the giant pliers of the red flame scorpion, his attack power will be greatly improved. One pliers can even clamp the steel in half.


    But now


    Everything dissipated. In just a few seconds, it became a corpse, and there was no possibility of rescue.


    Sacrifice is a very dangerous forbidden art. During the period of integration, the most test of people is their psychological quality. Once they are careless, they will be doomed.


    In that case, death is a kind of relief. If the will of the red burning scorpion occupies a man''s brain, that''s the real trouble.


    In a sense, the red fire scorpion is dead, but the most basic instinct still exists. Men''s behavior will completely become an insect, bloody and cruel, and like rotten meat. They don''t even know their family, and will only eat each other as food.


    "Next."


    Chen Feng''s indifferent voice sounded in the room. Although the man died, the experiment still needed to continue. After a while, a young man came in.


    "Failed."


    "Failed."


    "Failed."


    Next, three people in a row died in sacrifice. In addition to the usual sudden death when competing for consciousness with monsters, one of them has been completely occupied by monsters.


    The test object lay on the ground, and a pair of eyes completely turned into a bloodthirsty color. They were not as awed as before the sacrifice. His consciousness was destroyed. Even if there was a legendary therapist for treatment, it could purify the consciousness in the brain, but after the purification, the test object would become a piece of wood without any thoughts at all.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    It''s better to die early than to live in that lonely situation forever. Because of this, Chen Feng immediately ended each other''s life and freed him from chaos.


    Four people died one after another in the process of sacrifice. Chen Feng''s face became more and more deep. Obviously, he was not in a good mood.


    Maybe God felt Chen Feng''s displeasure. In the process of the fifth fusion, the test object finally succeeded in integrating the monster''s ability into the body.


    He called himself thunder. In the end of the day, the survivors abandoned their names and lived with some titles for some reasons. They forgot the past in this way.


    Thunder is not high, only 1.68 meters, but his muscles are relatively strong. In peacetime, in order to make a living, this man has played black boxing for several years.


    Black fist.


    A private underground boxing match. Different from the rules of formal boxing, black boxing fighting has only one purpose, that is to defeat the enemy.


    Black boxing has no rules. The throat, crotch and chest are not foul. Black boxing relies on blood and cruelty to attract the attention of the audience. It is precisely because of this that black boxing kills people or is killed. It is just a common thing.


    Perhaps staying in that dark place for a long time, the will of thunder far exceeded others, and finally killed the monster''s thinking and became the first successful experiment of mutation.


    Thunder fusion is a creature called red turtle. This creature has amazing defense. In case of danger, it will retract its body into the tortoise shell to resist the attack of the enemy.


    However, in the hanging of the sacrifice, the defense of the red yuan turtle did not play a role. In just a few minutes, it became a pool of meat mud, which then fitted on the body of the thunder, and the blood and flesh penetrated into the body of the thunder. At this time, the other party''s body began to change.


    The skin of the whole body turned dark green, the soles of the feet grew webbed, and there was a round shell on the back. The whole person seemed to become a human red yuan turtle.


    Meat shield!


    At this time, the thunder''s body changed greatly. Even if it was not equipped with insect armor, the flesh alone could resist knives, and the carapace on the back could withstand more terrible attacks.


    He has completely changed his appearance.


    The dark green skin seemed to be covered with horniness. Even his hair was taken off one by one and turned into a bald man. At this time, he didn''t have a trace of human appearance.


    There is no free lunch.


    This is the price of variation.


    It is difficult to evaluate whether it is right or wrong to lose the appearance of human beings but have more protection for life.


    However, for thunder, his state was calm, but after a slight surprise, the expression on his face returned to normal.


    His performance made people wonder what kind of blow he had received, which made him so eager to have strength, regardless of the changes of his body.


    Chen Feng didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret. Why the other party will accept the sacrifice is not the focus of Chen Feng''s attention. What he cares about is the other party''s current ability.


    In the process of mutation, turtle webs grew on the soles of his feet.


    In this case.


    He has mastered the amazing water nature, which is difficult to threaten him in the river. Because of his amazing defense, some mutant fish and shrimp can''t even break through his body.


    Rivers are also a source of food.


    The fish and shrimp inside have changed. Most of them have grown to more than one meter. If they are salvaged, they can definitely feed more survivors.


    Previously, the place where I met the ogre was still a ownerless place. Sending thunder to explore there is simply the most perfect candidate.


    The sacrifice is not over yet, but Chen Feng''s mental strength is also a little tired. After resting for a period of time and swallowing a large amount of queen bee honey, he began to continue the sacrifice. He didn''t finish all the experiments until the evening.


    Thirteen.


    Only three people succeeded in the end.


    An appalling number!


    During the experiment, ten people lost their lives and became a broken body.


    Chen Feng took a heavy breath.


    Since ancient times, any exploration has been accompanied by death. Ten people died in the experiment, which is inevitably a little heavy, but in another way of thinking, three people survived successfully.


    This indicates that there will be three more professionals in the order, thus supplementing the shortage of senior combat power.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, Xu zhe stood beside Chen Feng, and in front of him stood three human beings with very different shapes.


    In addition to the thunder, the other two people, one of whose pupils became a thin line, and their bones were as soft as if they had been completely broken. They didn''t seem to have any strength at all.


    Cheng Xiang, combined with the blood of frost rock snake, directly became a cold-blooded animal. Not only that, his bones softened. He didn''t have much powerful attack power, but his jujitsu was amazing. Even a cave the size of a bowl can be drilled into, and it just became liquid life.


    Search group.


    Almost for the first time, Chen Feng arranged him to the search group. His special body structure indicates that he can explore more narrow places. For the search group, it is a powerful help.


    As for the last person, the iron thorn porcupine was integrated.


    This kind of creature is a variant of domestic pig. It has turned into a giant beast weighing half a ton. Its hair is like iron and a pair of tusks are raised high. Its best attack means is collision. It can be imagined that the momentum generated by the collision of a giant wild pig weighing half a ton is even more amazing than debris flow!


    It was such a fierce beast that was completely integrated. At this time, the experimenter was like the mountain Kui he met at the beginning. In the process of integration, his weight doubled, more than 300 kg. His body was covered with long hair, and a pair of 10 cm tusks were born on both sides of his mouth.


    This picture is like a pig head man among the orcs.


    Orcs are a hybrid of blood, including not only cat people, lizard people, jackals, tauren, but also some rare species, swan people and fox people.


    The pig head people are naturally fat, and their attack means are barbaric collision. When the group war occurs, dozens of pig people run over, and even the ground trembles.


    ugly!


    The feeling of these three people is ugly!


    They can no longer be called human, but completely become monsters.


    The originator of these monsters is Chen Feng. The reason why sacrifice is called Forbidden art is that in addition to the high mortality rate, the strange appearance after sacrifice is also an unbearable change.


    Just like now, where is Chen Feng creating an expert? He has created three vicious monsters.


    No way out.


    Sacrifice is completely a kind of integration. There is no need to consider the appearance. For this, Chen Feng told them the truth at the beginning.


    However, in today''s world, the fist is bigger than the face, and several people have long been psychologically prepared, so they have not been frightened and uneasy, but silently accepted this great change.


    The high power of order has been supplemented again. In any case, this experiment has come to an end.


    Next, we should pack up and go to Qiaodong to meet Feng Zhiyong and others


    "Master..."


    While Chen Feng was thinking, a little girl suddenly came to one side of the corner.


    She wore a black cloak that completely covered her body. She looked seven or eight years old. Except for her short hair, her cheeks were snow-white, but her skin was a little pale.


    In addition, it was no different from ordinary people. At this time, the taste of plasma made her interested and stumbled in the direction of Chen Feng.


    Having lived for so long at the end of the day, and as the No. 2 figure of order, Xu Zhe''s Kung Fu of Nourishing Qi has long been perfect. It''s like just witnessing the tragic death of ten experimenters, his eyebrows are just a slight wrinkle, and he doesn''t show how impolite his face is at all.


    The end here.


    The most common is the dead.


    What''s more, as the second in command of order, he personally ordered some serious criminals who violated the regulations in the past to hang them!


    Now, Xu zhe seems to be under one person and above ten thousand people in the whole order.


    But he was such a prominent existence, but now he looked like a great enemy. He looked at the little girl running over, his face became a little purple, and his body couldn''t help but step back.


    This feeling is like that what appears in front of him is not a little girl, but a real devil. Even he needs to retreat and dare not face each other.


    Bad devil.


    After swallowing the red dragon, the bad devil mastered the deformation technique and could turn his body into about one meter. The muddy body was a little inconvenient. Because of this, Chen Feng asked someone to make some cloaks for him.


    These cloaks covered the bad devil''s body and completely covered the other party''s body, but only revealed a head. At this time, its big eyes flashed, as if it could speak, and its small red lips and the white of its skin were more distinct.


    For Chen Feng, this may be unintentional.


    But for insiders such as Xu Zhe, it is precisely because of this that they stay away from bad demons.


    It''s like standing in the middle of the turbulent sea and under the calm sea, I don''t know how many terrible deep-sea giants exist.


    Now, the evil devil is wrapped in a cloak, and people can''t see its body at all. Strangers can''t imagine that under this seemingly lovely cheek, there is a strange and extreme body!


    Everyone in order knows that there will always be such a follower around Chen Feng. No matter where the other party goes, it will follow him. However, few people know that this follower is one of the most terrible roles in the crime of order.


    In the case of fighting alone, even if Chen Fengyan turns into a devil, it is impossible to defeat the bad devil. Instead, he will be swallowed alive by the other party.


    At this time, the evil devil came to Chen Feng and looked at the body on one side, like a kitten who saw milk, which made people feel pity.


    "Can I eat..."


    Her timid voice reached Chen Feng''s ears and appeared to be thirsty.


    However, Chen Feng shook his head this time and said softly, "these can''t work."


    Although these experimental objects have died, they died for order after all. If the bones are swallowed by bad demons, it will inevitably cold the hearts of the people.


    Even more, the way these people died was loyal to order, so Chen Feng would put them in the tomb of loyal bones to give them additional credit.


    Being rejected, the evil devil curled his mouth and showed a disappointed expression.


    More and more anthropomorphic.


    Chen Feng saw everything in his eyes. Compared with the life body composed of more than a dozen consciousness before, the consciousness of evil demons began to fuse and seemed to have evolved wisdom.


    It will be happy and happy, sad and sad, even angry and angry, a distorted variation, which may be a harbinger of God''s iniquity!


    Or think of something, Chen Feng''s mind suddenly flashed a light.


    In the abyss, the quickest way to become stronger is to participate in a bloody battle. As long as the living creatures can absorb the strength and soul of the dead.


    A bloody battle is an opportunity.


    In addition, powerful abyss creatures can also recruit troops with the help of bloody warfare. In fact, the rise routine of each abyss Lord is the same, fighting, recruiting and strengthening themselves, so as to become a truly powerful ruler.


    Before, the evil devil had strength but no wisdom, so Chen Feng just regarded him as a pure thug and had no other thoughts at all.


    But now


    Bad demons have some wisdom. Does this mean that they can command each other to rectify their forces in the abyss, slowly reach the peak through bloody warfare, and recruit more and stronger abyss creatures for their own use.


    Chen Feng is attacking the abyss. Flora, the necromancer and the dark elf are all pieces he buried in the abyss. Previously, bad demons were unable to participate, but now, its variation surprised everyone.


    The necromancer is now in the white bone plain, and the dark elves and FRA have their own ethnic groups, so they don''t have deep contact with demons,


    But the bad devil is different. He can be said to be a native abyss creature, four summoning beasts and four chess pieces. Even if one fails, there are other options, which will not completely fail Chen Feng''s plan.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng reached out and patted the bad devil''s head. His eyes were haunted with some complicated thoughts. This is a completely feasible method.


    The appeal of God''s sin is not small.


    For those chaotic and murderous demons, they even have a natural sense of worship in the face of more strange and distorted existence.


    With the current strength of bad demons, it won''t be long before they can pull up their own team. What kind of picture will it be when bad demons sweep the whole abyss with a vast army of demons.


    Think about it.


    There is still some inexplicable excitement in my heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    a sunny day.


    The army pulled out.


    A team composed of human beings and skeletons began to move towards the east of the bridge

 Chapter 195

    The abyss has different levels. Some have been eroded by time in the long river of history, while some levels are still full of new life, in which countless life bodies live.


    Poison valley.


    The 489th floor of the bottomless abyss was once ruled by a powerful burning devil called tarnhaim. It can occupy a position. It is the strong among the strong. Its power is infinitely close to the divine residence, but it still disappeared for some mysterious reasons.


    The danger of the abyss is self-evident.


    In addition to the fighting between ordinary demons, there are cruel and cunning conspiracies and fights between the pit lord and the God residence.


    In the God''s residence shrouded in conspiracy, the most miserable one is the goddess of wealth... Wojin.


    The incarnation of wojin is usually a young and beautiful slender woman with long bright golden hair and eyes like two melted golden balls. She wore a robe full of various gemstones and precious metal sequins, a cloak strung with gold coins, a belt made of gold, and a pair of gold boots inlaid with large pearls. She exuded a noble temperament all the time.


    Woking was a young god. She had no enemies except mesk (the master of Thieves). Therefore, she was not alert to other gods'' houses.


    It was for this reason that woking went to many places. When she set foot in the abyss and tried to pass through the territory of Lord darouan grazit, the giant of the bottomless abyss did not hesitate to tear up the contract and imprisoned her in her own territory. This was a long period of imprisonment, which not only lost a lot of divine power and believers to the goddess of wealth, And he has suffered countless terrible abuses.


    Grazit likes people to practice living sacrifice under his name. At the same time, the lingering and wild * * also occupies a very important position in the heretical rituals of believers.


    In the process of abuse, in addition to some high-level demons, there are even some humble worms.


    In the endless years, no one knew how cruel her torture was until the crazy believers of the goddess of wealth rescued her from the abyss after decades of exploration and tracking, but her strength had been greatly weakened at that time.


    There is no faith in the abyss. On this land, there are only killing and death, and there are no friends and morality at all.


    The abyss is the meat grinder.


    Any strong existence may fall here.


    The burning devil will transform the surrounding environment and make it a suitable place to live. During its rule, countless volcanoes rose from the ground, so that the temperature here is about 50 degrees for a long time.


    Volcanic eruptions continued around, resulting in a mist of acid gas, leaving a scene of complete destruction.


    Although the environment at this level is not very good, there are still countless demons living here. Worms, bad demons, timid demons, and some higher-level snake demons, crazy war demons and demons can find their traces here.


    Demons are irritable, immoral and unpredictable. They are committed to destroying and destroying everything, even their own kind, and enjoy it.


    There is no word order in their consciousness.


    Chaos is the main gene that occupies their bodies.


    Even the demon lord can''t make the demons do things in order. Unless they are bloody suppressed, they can''t unite or take planned actions. The ideas of the last moment will be overthrown the next moment. Every demon is a powerful and evil madman.


    If you put it more generally, this is a mental hospital with extremely bad environment. Countless patients with bipolar disorder live here. The reasons for their fighting are very simple and ridiculous. It is possible to fight if they meet unhappily, lack of food, or even simply want to witness death.


    The poison valley with rulers is still so, not to mention the current situation. Due to the lack of armed suppression, it has completely become a slaughterhouse for fighting. Countless demons and forces are intertwined. Every day, dozens or even hundreds of bloody battles are carried out at the same time.


    For demons, fighting may be a part of life, because they will take the corpses of hostile forces as food, which is very abnormal, but it''s like human beings from snacks rice and wheat. This is their life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bad devil camp.


    This is a bubbling swamp, constantly oozing foul sludge, and a large number of bad demons live in this swamp.


    Around, hot magma flows along the fault. These magma flows in the swamp, keeping it in a high temperature state for a long time. More than 500 bad demons take this place as their home.


    Evil demons look like disgusting and festering meat balls, with incomplete human bodies and heads. When the mud has not covered the whole body, their remnants as mortals can still be seen vaguely.


    Although they have no IQ, they can feel the telepathic messages transmitted by other demons and obey each other''s orders.


    This is a very servile creature.


    The bad demons of the swamp obey the orders of a nearby snake demon.


    Snake demons are six armed snake demons that have never evolved, but although they are only young, their snake like tail still gives them super agility.


    These bad demons obey the rule of snake demons. They have no dignity and shame. They are just a group of poor cannon fodder. When they participate in the bloody battle, they always rush in the front of the battle.


    High level demons have absolute domination over low-level demons. Even bad demons will kill them on the spot as long as they express a little reluctance.


    These bad demons have different body lengths, about two meters and three meters. According to their strength, their body shape will also change.


    A four meter long evil demon lay paralyzed in the depths of the swamp. Most of its body was covered with mud, and there was no sign of being human in the past.


    It''s almost advanced.


    This is the normal evolution process of bad demons. It relies on killing powerful enemies to accumulate more demon blood, and finally complete a real breakthrough when stepping into the silver level.


    It has the opportunity to evolve into crazy war demons, Frodo demons, and even demons.


    The bad devil leader has lived here for too long. He is lucky to stand out in countless bloody battles. Once transformed, he will lose his rotten body and bid farewell to the fate of low-level demons, so as to become a more powerful and noble demon.


    There are countless possibilities for the devil''s genes. It is not difficult to change forms at the advanced stage.


    The bad devil leader lives here. He is waiting for his transformation. His powerful power even gives him the right to disobey the orders of the snake devil.


    It is about to enter a new life, which makes the bad devil leader feel happy. At this time, it opens its mouth and spits out gas, and bubbles suddenly appear in the swamp. It relies on this way to express its excitement.


    however!


    Just as the bad devil leader was accumulating strength, a thunderous noise suddenly came over his head. Then, a creature with huge dragon wings suddenly came.


    All the bad demons looked up together.


    Face, Dragon Wing, mud body.


    A strange figure that made bad demons feel pressure appeared above the swamp.


    Suddenly, the approaching monster showed some thinking expression. His big eyes scanned the whole swamp. When he saw the purpose of the bad devil, he tilted his head and showed a look of [finally found you] in his eyes.


    The evil leader slowly poked his head out of the swamp. He looked at the monster above. For some reason, he suddenly had an impulse to escape here.


    But it backfired.


    Suddenly, high above the sky, the surrounding smoke was blown away, and the powerful cutting gas appeared from it.


    This breath frightens all creatures


    Longwei!

 Chapter 196

    Just when the bad devil leader was surprised, there was a loud roar in the air. It was a terrible soul storm. There was a bang, and even the magma stopped flowing. Vaguely, you could see the figure in the sky, shining with gorgeous light. It had a gorgeous appearance, but its cheeks were full of resentment, Look up to the sky and make a trembling sound that is enough to make people''s eardrums collapse.


    Longwei!


    All the bad demons felt a panic and trembling from their souls, just like a mouse meeting a cat, even if they didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    Everything around was oppressed and terrible, like purgatory. At this time, everything was taken away by the figure above.


    The monster spread the Dragon Wings behind him, but it didn''t fall. Instead, it wandered in the gray sky and integrated with the surrounding. The smell accompanied by the flying of the burning rocks made the bad devil leader feel strange.


    As the wings behind the monster continued to wave, it made a "puff" sound like thunder in the air, and combined with its body like blocking the sky and the sun, all these formed a picture of destroying the sky and the earth in an instant.


    The heat around, the sound of thunderstorms on its wings, and the huge power revolved on the monster. The next moment, when the power gathered to the limit, it lowered its head and rushed towards the swamp!


    The figure of the other party, like a thunder, fell from the sky with the rainy weather.


    Bang!


    Violent impact, earth shattering, mountains and rivers broken.


    The monster directly broke into the bad demons, then raised his fist, swung his arms full of dragon scales, and smashed them at the chest of ordinary bad demons.


    More than a dozen fists seemed to ring through the desolate dragon''s chant and crack. The other party was smashed at once, and the flesh began to collapse and disintegrate in an instant. Then, with the pull of the other arms, the enemy''s body suddenly burst into a blood mist, and the rotten flesh exploded in all directions.


    This bad devil is three meters long and powerful. A pair of small eyes always flash cruel eyes. Its real strength has stepped into bronze. When it meets the enemy, it is like a sea wave and can''t be easily avoided.


    However, such a powerful existence is now blasted by the monster in front of him, and his body is blasted into a blood mist. Even if an evil god comes, he can''t revive the other party.


    A brief silence.


    Then came the baptism like a storm.


    Domineering fists filled the whole swamp, and countless creatures gathered here were slaughtered one after another in the next second.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, more than 60 ordinary evil demons were killed, rotten meat and blood scattered on the swamp, and an unspeakable horror lingered slowly.


    Everything stopped.


    The surviving evil demons trembled in the swamp. They had no mind, but now they are as if their will has been destroyed, and they don''t even have the courage to escape.


    An invisible storm swept the whole swamp. The evil demons who had just happily invaded the swamp are now seriously killed and injured. This will to kill and even make the commander of these creatures become a guinea pig and dare not act rashly.


    Under this shock, the monster flew directly in front of the bad devil leader, but saw that the leader was curling up in a ball at this time. His whole body was hidden in the swamp and dared not face the overlord in front of him.


    In contrast, the monster on one side is biting the fluorescent lips and looking forward with a pair of bright big eyes.


    Its body has changed into a meter, with a pair of black and red wings behind it. It has pure blue eyes like the sky. Its eyes blink from time to time, its cherry like small mouth is slightly tooted, and its exquisite and small nose tip can''t help but make everyone see feel pity.


    However, unlike his face, his lower body was filled with a fierce will to kill.


    She is a symbiosis of purity and evil. She naturally likes disaster and killing. Compared with the simplicity on her face, her heart is actually dirty and more ferocious than crocodiles.


    Compared with these ugly creatures, it is like a proud little queen, and the human face shows a look of disgust and contempt.


    ¡°in¡­¡­on¡­¡­¡±


    The devil''s word came out of its mouth.


    You are called up.


    The little empress waved the wings of the ancient red dragon and fanned the evil leader with wind catkins. In a proud voice, she said intermittently: "surrender... Or die."


    It''s learning.


    In the past, the real body of the little queen was always linked with cruelty, bloodthirsty and dirty. It is far from being clumsy, coquettish and lovely who likes to follow someone behind.


    It now has wisdom, but it is like a piece of white paper. For the little queen, the most important person in her mind is her learning object and example.


    Surrender or death.


    This is one of the man''s favorite sentences.


    The little queen learned this sentence, and at this time, she applied it to the evil leader in front of her. Her eyes glittered with the unique light of human beings, but her temperament was like a piece of cold ice, emitting a cold breath all the time.


    In just a few words, it was like countless souls wailing, which seemed extremely harsh and dry.


    The little queen is the master''s most loyal servant. Her brain, which has just given birth to wisdom, can''t hold anything except the master''s orders.


    Build forces.


    This is one of the commands it receives.


    The little queen''s loyalty to her master and her indifference to other lives were clearly revealed at this moment.


    Bloody repression.


    Its method is very simple. It suppresses the other party with absolute power. There is no superfluous language. It is a killing directly. The blood and debris describe what just happened.


    The evil leader''s trembling body came out of the swamp. The next second, it was like the most humble slave. It lowered its posture and put its body completely close to each other''s feet.


    Surrender.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    Although the leader''s wisdom was a little chaotic, he did not dare to have a trace of disobedience out of instinct.


    The little queen has a new man.


    Surprised?!


    you ''re right!


    The recruitment of the abyss is so simple.


    For these chaotic lunatics in the abyss, the so-called order is just a joke, convincing people with virtue, but also a pale waste paper.


    strength.


    Is the theme of the world.


    The little queen has her own team, a leader who is about to advance, and more than 400 rotten ordinary demons.


    Although this team is not strong, the little queen has the conditions to launch aggression. There are more than 400 slaves, which is enough to launch a real bloody war against the surrounding forces!

 Chapter 197

    There is no sunshine in the canyon all year round. There are cold black shadows everywhere. There are dense snakes around. However, unlike the human world, these snakes look very different. Their skin flows with mucus like soup. Combined with their smooth body, it is creepy at a glance,


    There is a oppressive and heavy smell of death here. Even the most unwise cold-blooded animals are nervous and in a state of high preparedness.


    There was some noise in the distance.


    A group of monsters occupied here, with more than a thousand ghouls, dog headed people, cowards and even goblins.


    This is a miscellaneous team.


    It is full of all kinds of creatures, including demons and some dark creatures.


    These monsters gathered together. In front of them, big pots were boiling and burning, mixed with many messy things, weeds, bark and even a large number of corpses.


    These creatures looked at the big pot in front of them. Their saliva had flowed on their chest. They didn''t even know whether it was cooked or not. Some demons put their hands into the pot and picked up a piece of debris.


    The devil put these flesh and blood in his mouth. In front of them, these meat pieces seemed to be the most delicious food, and the sour chewing sound resounded through the canyon.


    In the center of these creatures, there is a strange figure sitting and lying. It has a long snake tail, but the upper body is a human male.


    However, this face is extremely ferocious and twisted. The face and chest are covered with green snake scales. It just looks uncomfortable.


    This is a male snake demon.


    Snake demon is a demon with high potential and the most terrible fighting machine in the abyss. If it can get closer, it will become a six armed snake demon.


    In the bloody battle, a six armed snake demon went crazy and even destroyed the demon fearing legion of the thousand people team directly, because its arms were too powerful.


    The snake scale on the snake demon''s body is the devil''s skin, which is equivalent to natural treasure armor. This super defense makes it always have the upper hand in the face of enemies of the same level.


    This snake demon has been entrenched here for several years. It is the ruler of the whole canyon. All low-level demons and dark creatures around it struggle to survive under its command.


    Next to the snake demon, there is a succubus with a sexy posture. She lies on the tail of the snake demon, and her eyes are filled with a lazy look. Like a glass of red wine, a man can be lost in her consciousness in an instant.


    The wine red curly long hair is draped over the shoulder, the cheeks are red after drinking, the nose is tall and straight with European style, the lips are beautiful, the corners of the mouth hook up a frivolous arc, and a green jade finger plays with a strand of hair.


    As for the cloth under the body, it is pitiful. Just do a leg lifting action, everything inside will be clearly visible, and even... The bottom of the skirt is completely hollowed out, and there is no shame covering cloth in it.


    The skirt completely outlined the perfect S-curve. At this time, her legs crossed, and she leaned on the tail of the snake demon. She looked at a dog headed man not far away with interest, and her eyes were even more blurred.


    Demons.


    In the abyss, the only existence that can keep pace with the dark elves. Their symbolic features are the horns like a lamb on their head and the long whip like tail behind them.


    They represent pure desire and naturally have the ability to charm. No man can escape their palm. As the leader of many tribes in the bottomless abyss and the queen of many countries, the demon usually serves the Demon Lord as a teacher, consultant or even lover, Of course, their tactician talent has led most of them to seek positions as generals or military commanders.


    Importantly, the demons are a group of ambitious beings. The powerful demons do not serve anyone, but command the greedy demon Legion.


    Compared with those demon lords who only know how to kill, working under the succubus has the opportunity to obtain some additional benefits. The succubus is not picky about food. Even the most humble goblins have the opportunity to become her guests.


    The dog head man''s face turned red and his throat kept swallowing saliva. He couldn''t bear it.


    Dog headed people like to wear red and orange clothes and a mouse like tail. Their language sounds like the bark of a dog. These characteristics make them often regarded as clowns.


    In the dark creatures, gophers and goblins are disgusting. They are despicable and greedy. They want to take whatever they like.


    Just like now, after seeing the looming skirt bottom of the demon, it became a little uncontrollable. It took a few steps forward, hoping to see more things.


    Instead of stopping each other, the demon narrowed his eyes and made provocative movements, which further stimulated the hormones in the dog head''s human body. His consciousness became trance, just like being drunk, walking slowly forward.


    "Click!"


    A cold light flickered.


    The head of the dog headed man was immediately cut off with a knife.


    It was the snake devil who took the shot. The dog headed man approached its territory and should pay some price. The snake devil picked it at will, and the dog headed man''s body immediately fell into the iron pot. The surrounding demons were cheering. They even rushed up and tore it before the dog headed man''s flesh and blood boiled.


    On the other hand, the demon seemed to see a wonderful performance. His eyes narrowed with laughter, lay on the snake demon''s tail and licked off the freshly sputtered plasma with the tip of his tongue.


    Weird.


    The daily life of the abyss is like this. A group of chaotic psychopaths get together. Even the God residence can''t guess what will happen next second.


    The snake demon seemed to enjoy this treatment. He closed his eyes, inserted two machetes in his hands on the ground, and slowly enjoyed the service he didn''t touch.


    ¡°in¡­¡­on¡­¡­¡±


    However, at this time, a shrill scream, like a dog barking, suddenly came from the top of the canyon, which rang through the ears of many monsters.


    The scouts had an accident.


    The scouts outside the door are the facade of the demon army. Once the scouts have an accident, it indicates that the enemy has hit the door.


    The snake demon basically reacted in an instant. His veins bulged between his neck, and his blood vessels were as ferocious and terrible as a python. In his hand, he directly held the machete on one side.


    It''s a shame that someone attacked it and chose to do it in the base camp. The other party must use blood and life to apologize.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    Some harsh sounds came out of the snake demon''s mouth. The next second, the surrounding creatures responded to the call, picked up their weapons and prepared for the sudden wa

 Chapter 198

    In the canyon.


    Foul smelling demons and dark creatures are intertwined. Countless stumps, blood and internal organs are scattered everywhere, and here is like purgatory under this reflection.


    Hundreds of bad demons attacked the snake demon''s nest.


    Although most bad demons are sent as cannon fodder on weekdays, their real strength is not weak. They just have a poor IQ, but once they go crazy, even if it''s just the smell of the sky covering sun, they make other creatures dizzy and swollen.


    The battle was quite fierce,


    Both sides fought together, and the demon''s crazy nature was soon inspired by blood.


    The snake demon is not afraid of fighting. In fact, the reason why it can sit in a whole Canyon is the booty brought by fighting.


    bloody battle.


    For any demon leader, this is a very common experience. It grows up in killing and gains strength in killing. It is never afraid of any challenge.


    But now, what makes the snake demon feel strange is that these bad demons seem to be his subordinates!


    The big question mark is on the head of the snake demon.


    These guys who like to eat rotten corpses are driven out of the swamp not far away by the snake demon because of the smell of their bodies. They will wake up each other to fight only when fighting.


    But now, this group of creatures without any wisdom and completely living in their own shadow have launched an attack on the base camp, and the snake demon has been completely hoodwinked. This is a situation it has never encountered before.


    In this battlefield where you die or I live, every demon or every dark creature fights together like crazy.


    Just as a bad devil held the dog head man in his arms and covered him to death, two timid demons sprang from one side, grabbed the bad devil''s body and tore it in half. The rotten blood was sprinkled on the ground, and even the soil under his feet was corroded and turned into lacquer black.


    Crazy!


    Blood is the stimulant of the devil. After witnessing the killing, the bloody nature of the two groups of forces was completely driven and became crazy.


    The snake devil no longer hesitated. He cut a blood path with a dive, and instantly cut the bodies of five bad demons. Two abyss machetes waved and almost stopped all attacks.


    The betrayal of the bad demons made it angry, so that it was not soft at all, but a bloody slaughter. It wanted to let these guys know the end of betrayal with blood.


    "Oh..."


    A dragon roared.


    The battlefield fell into a dull for a few seconds, and there was a dragon nearby?


    I saw a body of about one meter, charging with a thunderous momentum. Although it was not big, it smelled like a demon king. More than a dozen arms hung on the body. Compared with the snake demon''s sharp knife, its attack method was more frightening.


    More than a dozen fists stretched out, and the surrounding immediately became a vacuum. The dog leader, goblins and cowards flew out directly. As soon as they fell to the ground, they spit out some red internal organs, which is obviously hopeless.


    The little empress''s eyes twinkled with scarlet killing intention. She just killed some low-level demons. She seemed dissatisfied. The next second, she opened her teeth like a little tiger declaring sovereignty like the enemy, and roared in the direction of the snake demon.


    The dragon''s wings began to shake, and more than a dozen fists were sacrificed as high as a mountain. They brought a fist wind that hurt their faces and rolled over at the snake demon.


    The snake demon is still at a loss at this time. Long Wei carries a trace of deterrent ability and has a chance to make the target slow and dull.


    Without giving the other party a chance, the bad devil''s figure flies out and squeezes almost all its potential. The little queen notices the terrible place of the snake devil. Once the other party reacts, it will even be harmful to herself. She must kill it in a daze.


    by surprise!


    In the process of growing up, it learned the meaning of these four words. The little queen came to the snake demon at once. As long as she killed it, the army would be destroyed in an instant!


    The little queen spread her wings. From a distance, it was like a meteorite falling. It carried an amazing momentum and gave people a momentum that could not be countered by the flesh.


    The next moment, its fist stained with demon blood suddenly became black and earth shaking!


    "Poof poof!"


    The arms on the little queen''s body suddenly expanded. The originally pale muscles rotted instantly and grew purulent flesh pimples. Then several arms grew longer and thicker, and each muscle twisted wildly, like winding corpses!


    "Die..."


    The little queen roared in a hoarse voice. Her arms filled with dark and cold breath suddenly stretched out at an incredible speed. She broke through the shackles of space and arrived in front of the snake demon!


    "Hiss..."


    Under the threat of death, the snake demon finally reacted and quickly raised his arm to block it. However, the other party''s arm was fierce and powerful, and the snake demon couldn''t resist it at all!


    "Boom!"


    Burst!


    In the face of this terrible and peerless blow, the snake demon can''t Parry at all, and the breath radiated all over is almost extinguished. Even if the snake demon''s strength is not weak, when it encounters such destructive power, its physical defense is completely defeated, which can''t play any role at all!


    "Poof!"


    The snake demon immediately gushed blood, and the internal organs were hit hard as never before. All the internal organs were broken, and the ejected blood was mixed with several internal organ fragments!


    His face was covered with blood, and his chest sank directly


    Snake demons have the advantage of sabre and speed.


    But the little empress moved like a cloud and water from her appearance to her charge. She didn''t give it a chance to prepare at all. Almost in an instant, the snake devil was hit more than ten times, and her internal organs were hammered and rotten, so she had no chance to survive.


    Defeat!


    Before the snake demon even reacted, there was a sharp pain on his body. Then, his eyes began to turn red, like a soldering iron, which made him feel like baking around.


    Strong reluctance is full of nerves. It doesn''t even exert 10% of its power. This great reluctance has become a vicious curse and can''t close your eyes.


    "Puff."


    Finally, the snake demon fell down, and his body was torn apart, like being torn apart. The internal organs in his body had been shaken and changed their positions.


    Low level demons rely on telepathy to obey the orders of snake demons. At this time, they find that the leader has been killed for the first time. They immediately make a mess and can''t fight effectively.


    In fact, at this stage, the battle is over. The bloody battle is like this. Once the leader is killed, it will be a shower of blows to the demons!


    The situation on the battlefield changed. The dark creatures who had tried their best to fight gave up the battle and fled to the distance.


    More and more dark creatures are giving up fighting. At first, there were only a dozen. Now, hundreds of dark creatures have fled at the same time.


    Next is the seizure operation.


    The dark creatures were controlled. In addition to those killed in battle and escape, nearly 600 slaves were captured. These guys betrayed the snake demon without faith and even had no activity in their hearts, so they worshipped the little queen.


    Recruiting people is that simple.


    There is no superb strategy. It''s like two bear children fighting. Whoever wins will be able to ascend the throne of the child king.


    Ten minutes later.


    The battlefield was completely calm. The snake demon''s men stood aside at this time, looking extremely cautious and afraid. Some dog headed people even fell on the ground in order to express their respect.


    The demon came out of the corner.


    She also seemed a little afraid. Just now, she saw the picture of the snake demon torn by the little queen. The demon didn''t believe in love. She just wanted to be attached to the strong.


    Demons are good at using their own advantages.


    At this time, after seeing the appearance of the little empress, she was slightly distracted, and then hurried forward for two steps. Nuo said, "master, I am your most loyal servant. I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Ka!"


    However, just as the demon had just finished this sentence, a strong sense of suffocation suddenly came from her neck. She could feel it and grabbed herself with a big hand.


    Why?


    The evil spirit widened her eyes and showed a look of great panic. She didn''t understand that she had already expressed her surrender. Why the other party didn''t let herself go.


    The little empress scanned the demon''s body with her eyes. The voice line was cold and had no feelings at all: "master... Did you call it?"


    IQ is not civilized.


    The little queen''s brain circuit is surprisingly large. In its view, any word with the master is describing the man.


    It will not give other creatures the chance to compete with themselves. Any guy who has an attempt on his master needs to be killed directly.


    "Click!"


    The next second, the demon''s neck was directly broken.


    Another high-level demon was lost, which once again caused a commotion among the demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    abyss.


    Poison valley.


    Some great changes have taken place in the originally peaceful canyon. The suddenly coming strong man not only controls the bad demons, but also pushes down the power of snake demons and becomes the new master of the canyon.


    More than a thousand dark creatures listened to its call, so that the resounding reputation once spread to some more powerful demons.


    No existence can stop its rise.


    Even, the demons gave it a new name behind their back. They called each other


    Bloody queen!

 Chapter 199

    Chen Feng had some trouble.


    Halfway through the journey, they reached the monkey man''s territory.


    The energy in the doomsday is like a mysterious potion, and even unintelligent insects have changed, not to mention monkeys, creatures with wisdom.


    There are many ownerless places in the wilderness.


    At this time, the so-called land use certificate does not work. Fist and strength are the main conditions for occupying land.


    This was originally an amusement park. As a place for human recreation and relaxation, it has many entertainment facilities, roller coasters, pirate ships, and even thousands of square meters of adventure haunted houses. Before the disaster, this is one of the most important places for lovers to deepen their feelings.


    But at this time, it has been abandoned, lack of human maintenance, and corroded by the surrounding energy. Some large facilities have long rusted, and even some places have been deliberately damaged. The ferris wheel representing romance has fallen to the ground, showing desolation.


    There is no human trace here. Instead, there is a strange species with brown gray fur, short stature, ugly red eyes and a long tail.


    In the city, even though most of them have been eaten by insects, there are still some corners where different kinds of creatures live.


    Like people, they occupy an area and multiply here as a gathering place.


    This is a group of monkey people.


    Kind of character.


    The energy in the air makes them more violent, and their ability to walk for a long time. Their character tends to be evil. They mainly live in forests and grasslands and have a unique action order and system.


    This is a social species, usually in groups, omnivorous animals, of course, meat is the best.


    Social creatures like this basically have a leader.


    Chen Feng saw a giant monkey man.


    It was two meters long, bright red, broad face, concave nose, sharp ears and fangs. At this time, it stood on the billboard of the playground and looked a little grumpy.


    The monkey man found Chen Feng and his party. He raised his head and his face became ferocious, but more of a anthropomorphic madness.


    High level monkey people will enslave a group of weak monkey people to form a group, and they will go all the way by relying on group attack tactics.


    A scream.


    The monkey people around turned their heads and looked at Chen Feng. They didn''t attack, but shouted. They opened their teeth and claws one by one, as if they were provoking.


    They like to see their prey show a frightened expression, or even let them escape. They are fast, and they will use some simple weapons to throw stones or sharp branches, which can release more hostility in the process of chasing their prey.


    The monkey leader''s rampant expression did not converge. He stood up and patted his chest as if he were provoking. He was expressing a signal to Chen Feng that he was fearless of each other and dared to fight.


    Chen Feng is neither humble nor arrogant. So far, there is no sign of timidity on his face, but there are ripples in his eyes. He seems to be making plans.


    There are more than 50 monkey people standing on the billboard. These are fighting warriors. In addition, there are some women, children and children in the camp. This is a medium-sized tribe, with at least 150 to 200 monkey people living here.


    Wei Xun stood aside and tried to explain something to Chen Feng.


    He had seen these creatures when he came back with Wang Feng. They seemed to have good wisdom. As long as they showed enough strength, the monkey people would not take the initiative to attack. The so-called roar was just a pose.


    Friendly?


    Monkey people don''t have this habit.


    They are just afraid of their own strength. This time, Chen Feng brought a total of 100 human soldiers and 30 skeleton warriors to the east of the bridge in front of him.


    They are all elite, wearing insect armor and holding strengthened weapons. Standing there is like a wolf smoke, which makes people smell a dangerous smell from a distance.


    Monkey people have a strong sense of territory. If they were other ordinary people, they would have rushed in a swarm and plundered them to the camp.


    Monkey people occupied the playground, and like walls in order, they also made some defense facilities. They were built of thick logs. Although they were simple, they were also solid. Around the camp, there were more than a dozen wooden poles with the bodies of insects, wild animals and humans.


    Humans have men and women. Their clothes are stripped off and their bodies are full of blue and purulent wounds. It is obvious that they were cruelly abused before they died.


    Monkey people are somewhat similar to goblins. Their behavior is as ugly as their appearance. They like to capture intelligent creatures as slaves, while humans have become their main target. Originally, humans at the top of the food chain become slaves and work hard under the deterrence of each other. A little slower, monkey people wave branches cruelly, often throw out more than a dozen times, and their skin will crack, suffer unspeakably.


    The monkey man leader has been watching Chen Feng''s figure with some irritable expression, but he finally endured it. His IQ is very high. After the advanced stage, he even knows the truth of avoiding the important and taking the light. This is not only a miracle of the world, but also a human nightmare.


    Monkey people were timid and saw Chen Feng''s strength. They just stood aside and yelled and didn''t launch an attack. If Chen Feng wanted to go, they wouldn''t stop him at all.


    But at this time, it doesn''t matter what monkey people think. What matters is that Chen Feng doesn''t want to leave so simply.


    A man who has not experienced war and blood cannot become a real warrior. Although these people under his command are elite, they have long been used to blood and monsters in their usual search and hunting work.


    But in that case, they fought in the form of encirclement and suppression, not a real battle.


    Encirclement and suppression are different from campaigns.


    In the former, more than a dozen soldiers besiege a monster and support each other. They will not have fear at all, but the battle is different. Once a battle of hundreds or even thousands of people begins, people simply can''t take care of their surroundings. Most of the time, they fight their own battles.


    If you don''t really realize the horror of the battle, once you go to the battlefield, your courage is likely to be worn down in an instant.


    Chen Feng led the team this time, in addition to showing his force, there is a more important point, that is to temper the soldiers under his command.


    Monkey man.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Their strength is not strong, and they have a large number, which can fully simulate the oppression of a small battle.


    Such a campaign is conducive to the growth of soldiers.


    "Prepare for battle."


    Chen Feng said a word to Wei Xun. The latter was stunned first, then nodded heavily, and went down to convey the battle order.


    The horn of war has sounded.


    At this time, Chen Feng was ready to launch an aggressive war.

 Chapter 200

    "Set!"


    Wei Xun roared. Under its roar, the soldiers began to gather and stand in a neat team. After the special training of the soldiers left by Wang Feng, their standing posture has been strictly trained.


    Boom!


    A harsh sound rang through the.


    A strange monster appeared on Weixun''s arm in vain, just like a fusion of wild animals. After a period of killing, the number of animal souls in his arm had increased to 18, and the momentum of the monster changed again.


    Heavy weapons, strong insect armor and shields sewn by insect cavities were all in their hands. In an instant, the soldiers were armed.


    Equipment training.


    This is also the main course of daily training.


    Even, hundreds of people are equipped at the same time, and the backward one will be punished. Under this system, soldiers don''t dare to be lazy at all. Everyone can arm himself from head to foot in a minute.


    Chen Feng sat on the dragon lion in Lei prison, looked coldly at the monkey camp in front of him, and immediately said in a cold voice: "several evil animals dare to block our way, kill! If none of them stay, the one who cuts the most enemies this time will be rewarded with a permanent house in the inner city and 50 kg of dried meat!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Originally, people were still worried about fighting, but now they immediately became inspired and enthusiastic.


    There''s no reason not to go crazy.


    Now, although they live in the inner city, the house is under the name of Chen Feng. With the increasing number of people in order, no one can be sure whether there are their own names on the list of the next batch of people to move out.


    Who are the people who obtain the right of permanent residence in the order? Only professionals have this privilege. The inner city represents security and a symbol of status.


    Although violation of order is strictly prohibited, the normal coexistence between men and women is a free act. If you can have the permanent right of residence in an inner city, naturally a large number of girls will post it.


    How many women are there? Among them, there are many people with high education, high diploma, and even special occupations such as stewardess and models. For these soldiers, if they were in peacetime, they could not have any intersection at all.


    But the end gave them such a chance.


    If possible, who doesn''t want to go to sleep safely with a beautiful daughter-in-law?


    What''s more, in addition to the house, there are 50 kilograms of dried meat. Even if you can''t finish eating, you can use it to replace yourself with a stronger armor or a sharper blade.


    What else to hesitate about?


    One word.


    Fuck!


    Chen Feng took back his eyes and looked at the panting soldiers in front of him. He raised his arm and said, "kill me!"


    With this roar, Chen Feng''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his surroundings shone like hell.


    The square team of hundreds of people strode across the ground like thunder and rushed towards the monkey man''s camp.


    This time, in order to train the soldiers'' ability, Chen Feng did not send skeleton soldiers to participate, that is, this is a battle between humans and monkey people.


    "Wuwu..."


    The monkey leader found Chen Feng''s attempt. At this time, he slapped his chest and roared. His voice was like rolling thunder. He was calling his men to fight.


    Monkey people have become the aggressor. In order to protect their homes, they must take precautions. Monkey people raise stones and some sharp sticks. Their brains are developed. They know how to make some simple weapons.


    Javelin.


    They wear wood and make weapons like javelins. After meeting the enemy, they throw them out with all their strength and can kill prey ten meters away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The monkey man''s head and face are ferocious and jump on the ground like a dance. This is a way of encouragement. Next to it, there is a monkey man''s roar. His eyes begin to congest rapidly, his muscles and muscles burst, waving stones and roaring. The dull voice is like defending his territory.


    These ugly creatures want to invade their homes. In order to defend their homes, they must kill these guys!


    Every monkey man''s heart was full of anger. They vowed to nail all these humans on wooden stakes in order to solve their hatred.


    Dong Dong!


    Under the heavy reward, human beings are not afraid at all. They rush up with strengthened weapons, just like a torrent of steel, and their momentum is completely condensed together.


    "Wuwu..."


    The monkey leader gave the order of attack. The next second, one and a half monkey people picked up stones and javelins and threw them in the direction of mankind.


    "Raise your shield!"


    Looking at this scene, Wei Xun roared. Twenty people immediately stood out in the crowd. They held a human high shield in their hands. The shield was made of insect armor and strengthened by the foundry. Its defense was amazing. Stones and javelins could not break the shield''s defense at all. They only felt that their arms were numb, and the stone fell to the ground.


    In the first round of attack, humans completely blocked the attack of the half monkey man, except that one unlucky man was stabbed in his waist by a javelin through a gap.


    The gate occupied by the half monkey man was only strengthened by wood, and the defense could not last long. The soldiers who broke through the long-range attack began to cut the wooden stake in front of them with a knife, or several people pulled it out and threw it aside.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, more than a dozen wooden stakes were cut off or overturned. Next, the soldiers jumped at the monkey people as if they had been drugged one by one.


    The gate is broken.


    The monkey people were in a panic. They didn''t expect that the city gate was broken so quickly. The difference between them was less than five minutes.


    Heavy footsteps sounded.


    Driven by interests, human soldiers became a group of bloodthirsty demons. They raised their weapons and cut off the monkey''s head.


    "Pooh!"


    The steel knife was originally extremely sharp. After being strengthened, the sharpness doubled. No matter how strong half monkey people are, they are also flesh and blood. Under this weapon, they don''t even resist. They were directly cut off by a knife and their brains were sprayed on the ground.


    Dead.


    Who would have thought that a monkey face-to-face was hacked to death. The impact of this picture was so strong that the other half monkeys stagnated in place, and their faces were full of confusion.


    The monkey man''s blood splashed on the soldier''s face without fear. At this time, he licked it with the tip of his tongue, which is the smell of reward.


    A good start.


    The blood dyed the soldier''s eyes red. In order to get the reward promised by Chen Feng, he continued to rush up. At the same time, his companions behind him were unwilling to show weakness. They raised their blades one after another and launched a general attack on the monkey man!

 Chapter 201

    The strengthened weapon is a nightmare for ordinary creatures.


    Different from the skeleton warrior''s machete, the weapons in human hands are similar to Miao Dao. The slender blade is like the sickle of death. A stroke can end the enemy''s life. More importantly, the weight of these weapons is only about nine kilograms. Compared with the machete, the weight is reduced by nearly half, so that humans can use them conveniently.


    This kind of weapon has just been forged, so there are not many reserves, only about 100. On this trip, Chen Feng took them all and distributed them in the hands of the soldiers, so that they can better master these weapons.


    Charge!


    Like two torrents, they completely collided with each other. The monkeys were very simple. They took off their clothes from humans and put them on themselves. The thin cloth did not bring any defense. Just in a moment, the clothes were soaked by blood and fell into a pool of blood.


    It was a massacre.


    The monkey people without equipment and organization are slowly at a disadvantage. In front of this situation, some timid monkey people even hide not far away and dare not come forward to the war.


    A soldier was killed. He had killed three monkey people. The blood of the other party had dyed his insect armor red, but he turned a blind eye. This was the symbol of the badge. He looked around and frowned. He was not the first. In order to reward, he needed to continue fighting!


    Thinking of this, the soldier saw a monkey man shrinking to one side and cut at the other side.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as he took a step, he hit his waist with a mighty fist, and suddenly there was a shocking blood light and black light. The next moment, all the bone spurs on his body were broken and fell to the ground in an instant. It was obvious that he could not live.


    Monkey leader.


    It witnessed the slaughter of its men and was already furious. At this time, it immediately succeeded in sneaking attack and directly blew a human to death!


    Everything happened so fast that even if Wilson wanted to rescue, it didn''t help at all.


    "Bastard, die!"


    After surprise, he was furious. His men were killed by a blow.


    For Wei Xun, his anger has already broken through the clouds. If it''s normal, but now Chen Feng is still standing, but his men are killed by monsters. This is a great humiliation!


    Wesson''s eyes flashed scarlet, like a madman. At the same time, he saw the right time and hammered his strong arms on the body of the monkey leader!


    Wilson is mad!


    The monkey leader killed in front of Chen Feng, which was slapping him in the face. At this moment, he stretched out his arm, and his huge arm fell from the sky, carrying a terrible momentum, penetrating the obstacles of layers of space, and fell on the monkey leader!


    Suddenly, the half monkey man was stunned, and immediately felt that his soul was filled with the power of being imprisoned like a sea, as if what he saw at this moment was not a human, but a downhill tiger!


    The monkey leader''s chest suddenly hurt, and his heart directly pierced a blood hole with a diameter of 10 cm. He didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he fell to the ground, and his eyes suddenly lost color.


    Looking at the corpse at his feet, a rich scarlet flashed in Wilson''s eyes. At this moment, he made a strange move!


    I saw a blood red color on Weixun''s arms. The monster composed of more than a dozen wild animals appeared in an instant. The next second, the monster stirred its nose and pulled hard. A light white figure appeared from the monkey''s head and neck and sucked directly into the nasal cavity.


    Some cumbersome memories flowed in the center of Weixun''s mind, and exploded in a short moment, such as thousands of streams flowing into the sea. In his mind, there were pictures of the battle of the monkey leader in the past.


    Although these pictures are extremely broken, Wilson still feels the killing mood like blood prison.


    The ugliest and most powerful weapon of this life is its own body. Now, when these cumbersome memories flow in Wilson''s mind, in the process of swallowing, its muscles tremble, every pore opens, and a powerful and unparalleled killing breath rushes out of those open pores and rotates in the air, The water vapor in the air was turned into tiny drops of blood!


    The monster phantom on Wilson''s arm slowly grows a tail behind him. Obviously, it has completed the fusion and swallowed up the other party''s soul.


    After accepting Chen Feng''s gift, Wei Xun is like changing his life against the sky. He can accumulate strength while swallowing the soul of the beast. Counting the leader of the monkey man, he has swallowed 19 beasts. He feels that he can enter a higher level by swallowing a few powerful monsters.


    The monkey man has completely collapsed.


    The leader was killed. They became a group of headless flies and scattered around.


    In the shouting, hundreds of soldiers shouted fiercely and waved blades to cut off a group of monkey people. At this time, these people only saw killing and reward. Looking at the scattered monkey people, I don''t know why, most people''s hearts were filled with a sense of excitement.


    suppress.


    Half monkey people have no chance to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of monkey people were killed, and the dead heads rolled in the ruins. There were severed limbs and arms everywhere, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    The monkey man warriors have been killed. In order to get rewards, some soldiers even attacked deep in the camp, pulled out the cubs, and fell directly to the ground and died alive.


    On the other side, a soldier grabbed a female half monkey man, wiped his neck with a knife and cut off the other party''s artery.


    From uneasy at the beginning to brave under the reward, and now, after witnessing death and blood, all the dark sides of these soldiers have been released and really began to indulge in the pleasure of killing.


    War is cruel.


    Its real horror is not to take people''s lives, but to corrode people''s souls.


    No matter how pure a person is, he can''t resist the corrosion from war. The distorted heart will gradually turn into essence. Blood and desire will turn mankind into a real devil.


    Familiarity with combat is only the first step.


    Like fighting is the ultimate goal.


    Only when the soldiers are full of desire to kill and treat every battle as a game of pleasure and relaxation, will this team really become an army of tigers and wolves.


    Chen Feng looked coldly at the soldiers in the killing.


    This may be cruel, but this is the reality


    Everyone is living hard. Compared with the difficult and slim goal of becoming a Buddha, becoming a devil may be the choice of most people

 Chapter 202

    "What are you doing?" a young man wearing colorful pants and missing half of his right ear approached Lu Wei and asked.


    "Are you keeping a diary?"


    Lu Wei suddenly shared his diary for fear that the other party would see the text inside: "stay away from me, you bastard, why do you come to me without dinner."


    Young people are called sickles. In fact, in order, more and more young people have a new name for themselves. In addition to forgetting the past, it also has a meaning, just like some underworld characters have flower names. They want to use a cooler nickname to make their own reputation.


    Sickle is a member of the search group. Because she is the same age as Lu Wei and lives on the same floor, they have a better relationship.


    After defeating the monkey territory, Chen Feng ordered to rest here.


    As intelligent creatures, monkey people usually store some food for standby. Soldiers searched the whole camp, and some fruits alone filled a warehouse. These monkey people seem to put all the fruits that can be picked around in it.


    In addition to fruit, monkey people are also a precious ingredient. Several chefs first remove the monkey people''s fur, and then barbecue it on the fire. With some small materials, it didn''t take long for the burnt and tender monkey meat to be distributed to everyone.


    "If you don''t get food, write a diary here, which is what a little girl will do." sickle said with a piece of meat in his hand and took a bite. His lips were full of oil stains.


    Lu Wei pushed away the sickle and stuffed the diary into his arms for fear that the other party would dirty the page above.


    "Hey, what can''t I see? You hid it. Did you finally get the idea and write a love letter to the little girl? That''s right. They look good and deserve you more than enough."


    Sickle sits carelessly beside Lu Wei, and the body just pushed away comes over again.


    "What nonsense? She''s only fourteen."


    "What''s the matter?" sickle said indifferently, "you''re not at home. You rely on others to take care of your sister. Blind people can see that she''s interested in you. Besides, her little face is tender. If you put it in school, how many animals will miss it."


    Lu Wei tilted his lips and ignored each other.


    The little girl mentioned by sickle is Lu Wei''s next door resident. At the end of the day, all the family were killed by the house. She was the only one who escaped. Perhaps it was because she felt pity for each other. When she came and went together, the little girl became interested in Lu Wei and would wash and cook for each other as long as she had time.


    Lu Wei is not stupid. Of course he understands each other''s feelings, but one thing, the girl is only 14 years old. In the era of peace, she is a child.


    fall in love?


    Although Lu Wei is not annoying, after all, his age is there, so the relationship between the two has not been determined.


    "You are an elm head. Although people have only fourteen, they should have it everywhere. That face, that chest, that ass, tut Tut, why doesn''t such a little girl like me?"


    Sickle exaggerated action, when it comes to happiness, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Well, if you don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute." Lu Wei patted the head of the sickle and said that iron is not steel.


    "By the way, tell you something serious. Are you really ready for that?" Lu Wei''s look became serious.


    "Well." sickle stopped laughing, and his face became serious: "I have signed up. There is no problem with my physique and identity. The adult said that my name is on the next list."


    "Are you crazy? Now the treatment of the search group is so good that others have to squeeze their heads in, but you have to jump out, and..." Lu Wei lowered his voice: "you don''t know. Ten of 13 people died. You''re not afraid of such a high mortality rate?"


    Artificial professionals.


    This matter is widely spread. The leaders of order have the ability to make people become professionals. This is not groundless, but a real event.


    Three people became professionals. Although their appearance became terrible, their strength improved by leaps and bounds. It is said that one punch can break through a stone.


    Because of this, these three people were directly appointed to important positions and suddenly became the people of the hour in the order.


    However, behind the brilliance is a cruel fact. A total of 13 people participated in the experiment, but in the end, only three survived, and ten people lost their lives.


    "You came to order so long before me, so you should know how important it is to have a place to stay." Lu Wei grabbed the sickle''s arm: "I have only you as a friend in order. Can you stop whimsical? Why do you think you are the one who is successful?"


    "Of course I know it''s dangerous. It''s said that the ten people who died have rotten bodies. They are really dead without a whole body." sickle said unmoved: "but I don''t have a sister to hurt, and I don''t like little girls. My family was bitten to death by zombies as early as a few months ago. Being a son, I always have to take some responsibility. I want revenge."


    "But..." Lu Wei said, "even if they know, they don''t want you to take risks..."


    The sickle smiled, and the incomplete piece on his ear now looked particularly dazzling: "I don''t have a family anymore. As soon as I close my eyes, my parents call me to go. Can you think of it? A woman who has taught all her life can have so much strength to drag the body of a zombie. This is my last chance. If I miss it, maybe one generation can only be an ordinary person."


    Seeing what Lu Wei wanted to say, he shook his head and interrupted the other party: "I know there are some risks, but living in this environment, whatever you do is dangerous. Just like you, don''t you live a precarious life with Huahua before order comes? I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid I can''t kill more monsters for my parents."


    "It''s not true that I haven''t thought about safety." sickle bowed his head: "it''s said that Lord Chen Feng won''t use that secret skill in a short time. It''s said that if his strength is one step closer, he needs to explore everything. He can survive without experience for the first time and uncertainty for the second time."


    "I hope so." Lu Wei sighed and knew that no matter what he said, the other party could not change his mind.


    "Don''t worry." the sickle slapped Lu Wei on the shoulder and said loudly, "I haven''t drunk your wedding wine yet. I can''t die so early. When I really succeed, I''ll be covered by order in the future. No one dares to bully you! I tell you, I''ll find two, no, there''s no problem finding three daughters-in-law."


    Lu Wei rolled his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, sickle laughed and hugged Lu Wei''s head with one hand. They immediately fell on their back to the ground.


    The bonfire was burning on one side.


    Countless people gathered around, laughing, arguing and making noise; but no one knows what loneliness and miss are hidden under that smiling face.


    Sometimes, death is not terrible, but living is more difficult.

 Chapter 203

    It''s sunny, and the breeze blows on your face, which makes people feel washed.


    Seven days have passed before you know it. In these days, soldiers have fought bloody battles. Whether monkeys, insects or wild animals, they have all become the object of military training.


    Originally, Chen Feng just wanted to show his force and train the soldiers'' mind by the way. He didn''t have any other thoughts, but along the way, he found that the harvested materials can be described as amazing.


    Few people walk along the road between the economic development zone and Qiaodong, so some monsters occupy here. Chen Feng led the team to eliminate them all the way. He not only exercised his strength, but also made all those monsters into dried meat. Every day, in addition to daily consumption, he can store hundreds of kilograms of food.


    In addition, he also harvested some strange plants. Chen Feng had ordered people to keep them carefully. When he returned to the camp, he brought them to Dumen for research.


    Dumen is worthy of being a master of research. He devoted himself to the mutant plants. He conquered rice some time ago. Recently, I heard that he was experimenting with the cultivation of mutant corn.


    If he succeeds, he will have no need to worry about food in the future.


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Only with food can we have the strength to fight. Of course, Chen Feng strongly supports this.


    We are about to reach the east of the bridge. Some secret sentries have appeared nearby. These people are in groups, bright and dark, watching the surrounding situation.


    These people are to guard against monster attacks and investigate the surrounding situation.


    But there are some large forces, such as scouts, who are like scouts, playing the role of force on the average.


    Chen Feng and his party have attracted the attention of the secret sentry. Chen Feng has noticed that many alert eyes and figures linger around him.


    After all, the square team composed of humans and skeletons is too scary. In addition, the packages carried by the soldiers and the remains of some monsters are extremely conspicuous.


    Chen Feng didn''t point out the wait-and-see of the scouts. What he wanted was this effect. He was the leader of the economic development zone and didn''t need to be timid at all.


    In the end, the stronger the strength, the more others fear you and worry about you! Chen Feng knows that he killed the representative of the Conservatives. Although Wang Feng covered up the past, who can form a force at the end of the day? The first obstacle he has to face this time is the hostility of the Conservatives.


    Although he killed only an ordinary person, the other person''s brother is the owner of Lei prison dragon and lion. He is proficient in animal training and is also a senior conservative. He killed the other person''s brother and took Lei prison dragon and lion. It would be naive if he really thought that Wang Feng''s notice could calm people.


    However, even though it was clear that Qiaodong was a tiger''s den, Chen Feng had no fear on his face.


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. Even if the other party wants to retaliate, Chen Feng is no longer the original lone ranger. After a period of accumulation, his men are full of talents. In addition to summoning animals, Zhang Jianxiong, Wei Xun and even the three professionals who have just changed, any one is a unique expert. He is only a beast trainer, and he is not worthy of Chen Feng''s eyes.


    If the other party really messes up, it''s good to run over him directly. Anyway, Chen Feng doesn''t believe it. In order to be just a professional, does Qiao Dong dare to declare war on himself?


    Hegemonism.


    Now if someone knows that Chen Feng not only killed each other''s brother, but also killed his own brother in order to reduce trouble, he may have lost his chin long ago.


    The scenery is different with different locations.


    In other people''s opinion, Chen Feng killed his brother for no reason and took away his beloved. He always needs to give an explanation.


    But for Chen Feng, the other party''s wild behavior in front of the camp is a violation of the rules of order. It''s not a pity to die. Do you want to explain? OK, I''ll give it to you if I can. If not, just stand aside. Are you angry? Bear it! Any complaints? Hide!


    If you don''t want to endure or hide, there is only a dead end.


    bully the weak?


    That''s right!


    If you have strength, you can do whatever you want.


    The truth is the rules for the weak from beginning to end. For the strong at Chen Feng''s level, he has long had the right to ignore, change and destroy the rules!


    However, Chen Feng did not rush in, but pinched a mark. In an instant, the bad devil was summoned out of the abyss.


    "Master..."


    I haven''t seen Chen Feng for a few days. The evil devil''s face shows an overjoyed look. As for the tone, it seems to have been able to master the changes of sound. When facing Chen Feng, it has used a child''s voice like glutinous rice.


    Chen Feng looked at the evil devil''s face. The other party''s body was covered by a cloak. Others could not see the appearance below his face. From a normal point of view, it was no different from human beings.


    Some time ago, in order to plan the abyss, Chen Feng sent the bad devil to the crack, trying to let the other party master a demon team.


    Planning the abyss.


    For Chen Feng, his goal is far beyond the human world, and the abyss is also in his plan.


    He knew that once the bad devil mastered the demon army, the team would completely belong to Chen Feng. The recruited demons could not even imagine that the big boss behind their life and death would be a human.


    "In addition to the bad demons, flora and Wilson also went in with me. They are between the peak of silver and silver. Judging by their breath, they are no weaker than any silver strong man. Well... Call out the necromancer at that time. In that case, together with themselves, there are five silver strong men, including two top experts. I''ll take them with me Ma, it shows my strength. Let them know that revenge is just a dream. Don''t warn me about the thunder prison dragon and lion, let them really know my terrible! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Conservatives also have secret outposts in the wild. The news of Chen Feng''s coming was passed on at the first time.


    Qiaodong camp.


    "Bang!"


    A beautiful jade the size of a palm was directly thrown on the ground. In peacetime, such a piece of suede jade could be exchanged for a real estate worth millions, but now it has been deliberately thrown on the ground and become a pool of debris.


    "It''s just that the enemy is coming. Look at you. There''s no city government at all." the young man with a sword eyebrow said when he saw Zhang Xueyuan throwing jade and wearing black clothes.


    This young man is a man of the hour of the Conservatives. Li Chiyu, the "corpse burying craftsman", is one of Hong Jiuling''s closest confidants. Looking at his temperament, we can know that his strength is many times higher than that of Zhang Xueyuan.


    "Young master, how can I not be angry? My tap thunder is tied like a dog by the other party. That''s my sweetheart. In order to train its blood, I even feed it the women who are pregnant with my child as meat. After eating my bone and blood, I connect with my blood. When I partner up, it''s as smooth as commanding the left and right hands, but it''s because of Chen Feng, the tap thunder I painstakingly cultivated , it was taken away. "


    "My brother died, but I didn''t see you leave a tear. It''s an animal. It hurts to my heart. I think you''ve trained the beast to the devil barrier and will soon become a human skin animal.


    "But... The ninth master spoke. Chen Feng was too arrogant and brave. He ordered me to beat each other well, not to mention your brother. Even if it was a dog, as long as it was sent by the ninth master, others had to offer it like their ancestors. If something went wrong, they just didn''t give the ninth master face. In a moment, I''ll ask him why he killed him? If I can''t say it, I''ll kill him on the spot!" Li Chiyu narrowed his eyes and the electricity in his pupils filled the whole house in an instant.


    "That''s right! A strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. What if he unifies the economic development zone? Here, even if he is a giant dragon, he has to be obedient. If something goes wrong, he will peel his skin, pull his tendons and frustrate his bones!" Zhang Xueyuan''s face was gloomy and echoed.


    PS: cool heart goes on sale for a month. It doesn''t cost seven yuan for a full order.


    I know there are many pirated friends, so, please, come to the starting point Chinese network to give Liang Xin a full order.


    Like cool heart, you have to subscribe to this channel. There''s really no way to complain to everyone.


    If it''s convenient for my friends over there at QQ bookstore, come to the starting point Chinese website to subscribe. After deducting from the website, I can get a dime, even less than three points.


    QQ number can also log in directly to the starting point, but the income and cool heart will be more.


    Thank you, relatives.


    (less than 200 words, these words are not charged)

 Chapter 204

    The team arrived at Qiaodong new town in the evening.


    Because of the division of Qiaodong and Qiaoxi, the former focuses on the economy. Qiaodong accounts for eight places in the top ten high house price communities in J city. It can be seen that it was a gathering place for the rich long ago.


    But now, money has become less important. Professionals are the real mainstream in the world.


    Like the structure of order, Qiaodong is also divided into inner city and outer city, but there is a difference. Chen Feng has started building residential areas outside the city, but outside Qiaodong, it is similar to military barracks.


    The whole camp is surrounded by a wall.


    It''s a kind of fence strengthened by professionals and mixed with stones and steel bars. It''s mixed with some stones and cement. There''s an arrow tower every 20 meters to explore the enemy around. There''s only a big iron gate in the back of this military camp, but the front is blocked. There''s no exit at all.


    This is to prevent monsters from attacking.


    This military camp is connected with Qiaodong new town, which can buffer the enemy and have the effect of investigation. It is similar to the ancient beacon tower. Once the enemy is found, it will notify the new town at the first time.


    Many people have gathered outside the camp, some are patrolling soldiers, some are migrant workers, and some have heard the wind and come out from the east of the bridge, mainly to see the grandeur of Chen Feng and his party.


    "It''s really a skeleton!"


    "These skeletons still have weapons in their hands. It''s terrible that they can control skeletons!"


    The onlookers were adults and children. For those who lived on the edge, they had already seen terrible monsters, but they still showed a frightened look after seeing the creature skeleton warrior.


    "In front of you is Qiaodong new town. There are a large number of experts here. Everyone will act under my command. Anyone who violates discipline will be expelled from the order!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the huge and solid wall of the city tower in front of him and ordered all humanity.


    Lei prison dragon and lion were sitting under him, with a rope like a dog chain around his neck. After a long time, the fierce beast returned to a familiar place again, but his identity was very different and changed greatly.


    It can be said that it was fate. Many of the onlookers recognized the identity of Lei prison dragon and lion. They were shocked and couldn''t understand who was sacred. They could even sit under Lei,.


    Chen Feng ignored the crowd and still held his head high. Surrounded by many soldiers, he rode a thunder prison dragon and lion under his seat and slowly began to move forward towards Qiaodong new town.


    Suddenly!


    There was a sound of neat footsteps. Then, a small team appeared in front of Chen Feng. Different from the camouflage decoration of Wang Feng''s predecessor, this team was dressed in black, more like modified special training clothes.


    These people strode forward and directly came to Chen Feng. A middle-aged man like a leader came out. He didn''t act rashly. After all, the skeletons and soldiers beside Chen Feng had iron will, which had made him afraid. He just stopped ten meters away.


    The man is about 30 years old. There is an abscess on the back of his left hand. When the abscess is opened in battle, it will release some corrosive liquid and tend to sneak attack.


    Obviously, this person is a professional.


    The man looked at Chen Feng. After his mood calmed down, he said, "where''s the curfew? If you don''t report, you''ll enter Qiaodong new town?"


    Wei sunchao took a step forward and his face was a little cold: "we are from the economic development zone. Colonel Feng Zhiyong invited us to come. Naturally, someone will pick us up later."


    "Oh? You are the forces in the economic development zone? In front of you is the famous Chen Feng and lieutenant Chen?" the man snorted coldly and made a joke, his voice was harsh like a chicken and duck: "I have been waiting for you here for a long time. Lord Zhang Xueyuan set a banquet in the residence. Today I specially ordered me to greet Lieutenant Chen to the banquet. Please..."


    No good banquet, no good banquet.


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that the Conservatives came so quickly. Perhaps they had already inquired about their coming news, and waited here in advance and caught up with Wang Feng.


    Wei Xun held his hand horizontally and his face slowly grew cold. Then he pointed to the man in front of him, raised his lung qi and said loudly, "who is Zhang Xueyuan? We came here at the invitation of Colonel Feng Zhiyong this time. There are many people who want to invite our adults to dinner. If you want to invite them, go back and tell the man surnamed Zhang to wait slowly."


    "Wait slowly?" the man snorted coldly and spit on the ground: "Who is Zhang Xueyuan? He is the elder brother of staff sergeant Zhang Luoyu and the real master of stepping on thunder under the seat of lieutenant Chen. Why? He killed someone else''s brother and robbed someone else''s lion. Now he doesn''t dare to see the Lord? This is the leader of the unified economic Development Zone? This is the rumored Lieutenant Chen? I think... It''s just a false name!"


    At last, the man''s voice was deliberately raised, and the surrounding people immediately refracted their eyes and began to talk one after another.


    Power stick.


    In feudal society, when a prisoner sent to the border town to kill his arrogance, he usually beat ten sticks and twenty sticks first, which is the so-called "killing power stick".


    Just like the picture in front of him, Chen Feng just came to Qiaodong new town, and the other party came to this move. Its purpose is to break Chen Feng''s prestige and make his momentum fall to the bottom of the valley.


    Are men afraid of themselves?


    Of course!


    He is just a small bronze rank. It is impossible not to know his strength. However, although he is afraid, he is supported by his master behind him.


    This is like the old system. Like those corrupt officials, they don''t have much of themselves, but they rely on the state as an institution. They pretend to be powerful and bully the people. It''s extremely bad.


    Yangmou!


    This is the conspiracy set by the Conservatives for Chen Feng!


    The man deliberately pretends to be domineering. If Chen Feng agrees to go to the banquet, he is timid and gives people a feeling like this.


    The man then said the lucky secret of Lei prison dragon and lion. If Chen Feng refused to go to the banquet, there was a ghost in his heart, which also made people feel that he had no responsibility.


    No matter how you choose, you will fall into the trap of the enemy.


    A master''s fight is often only in an instant.


    It seems fair and aboveboard, but in fact it is vicious and vicious. If he takes the wrong step, Chen Feng will be doomed, and his reputation will fall into a trough. He has strength but won''t be popular.


    At the end of the day, who doesn''t know the stories of repeated decline and exhaustion? Before entering the east of the bridge, he lost face first. From now on, the jackals around will only be more unscrupulous.


    What a cruel trick.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. This is to force himself to a dead end. If he can come up with such a cruel plan, this person is obviously not a simple role.

 Chapter 205

    "What are you talking about?!" the green tendons next to Wilson''s eyes broke one by one. It looked like a fierce beast about to wake up, and an imaginary shadow of a monster was about to appear on his right arm.


    Chen Feng put his hand on the bar and stopped Wei Xun from running away. Then he said, "this lion ran away and killed people in front of my camp. It''s kind of me to capture it myself. Why did it get into your mouth and become my treasure? Well, I''ll meet Zhang Xueyuan today and tell him the truth of the matter."


    Just now, when Wei Xun ran away, the man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Even with Li Chiyu as his backer, he still couldn''t resist the fear in his heart. Just when he was nervous, Chen Feng''s consent was undoubtedly like a shot in the arm to restore him to normal.


    Fooled!


    The man coughed to cover up his embarrassment. The next second, he smiled bitterly: "Lieutenant Chen has a responsibility, so please..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Feng suddenly waved his hand and stopped the other party''s action.


    The man raised his head and frowned. He didn''t know what Chen Feng was going to say.


    "I''m a distinguished guest invited by Feng Zhiyong, but Zhang Xueyuan intercepted him on the way. I read his pain of losing his brother and forgive him for not understanding the rules, but what are you? You even tell me what to do? Wei Xun, give me his arms and pull out all his teeth!"


    At first, Chen Feng just confided slowly, but the more he went to the back, the colder his tone became. When it came to the last few sentences, the surrounding air seemed to be frozen, which made people breathe in and felt a biting chill.


    "What? You''re going to abolish me? I''m Li Chi..." the man was shocked and turned pale.


    "Wei Xun, what are you waiting for? Let him go now!" Chen Feng said coldly. He didn''t even let the other party finish. He immediately sent out these words from his chest.


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the man saw a human shadow rushing towards him. He wanted to escape, but there was a roar like a beast near his ear. He suddenly lost his courage. Even his legs were paralyzed and could not move.


    The next second, like a fierce ghost, Weisen raised his arm and punched the man''s mouth. A burst of rupture rang through, and a big mouthful of fresh blood spilled from the man''s mouth, including a broken tooth.


    One move.


    The man''s white teeth were all broken.


    It wasn''t finished yet. Wilson stretched out his arm. His dark right arm was like burying countless wild animals, like a dead man''s mire, and immediately covered the man''s arms. His wrist was forced and twisted suddenly.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    In the face of this terrible burst blow, the man''s arms were directly broken. He was unprepared. He encountered such destructive forces, and his physical defense was completely defeated. It didn''t play any role at all!


    The tiger came out of the cage.


    Wei Xun always obeys Chen Feng''s orders unconditionally. He doesn''t give up until he breaks the other party''s arm. Wei Xun''s strength doesn''t decrease and tries again.


    "Poof!"


    After being hit hard, the man immediately gushed blood, and his arms were hit hard as never before. They were pinched and exploded like strips of cloth!


    After such a blow, a man loses all his ability. Even if he is treated by a therapist, he can''t recover his lost ability. In other words, even if he recovers, he is just an ordinary person.


    Yellow sand is flying all over the sky, and dust is all over the sky. It seems that there is blood.


    The other members led by the man now opened their eyes, and an unbelievable look flashed in their pupils.


    The captain was seriously injured. Although he was not dead, he also lay on the ground for a long time. Where did he still look a little domineering in the past.


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through these people''s minds, including surprise, fear and anxiety. They thought the task was extremely simple, but unexpectedly it was full of such variables.


    The onlookers next to him now look like ghosts. They just think that Chen Feng is too unscrupulous. Obviously, he is in someone else''s territory, and the other party just doesn''t respect him, so they order his men to abolish him.


    It''s crazy to the extreme.


    The children who originally wanted to watch the skeleton soldiers ran back home in a swarm, obviously frightened.


    Chen Feng sat calmly on the dragon and lion.


    Everyone has their own way to go. Some people are good at intrigues and tricks and like to watch the enemy step by step towards the trap they have laid.


    But Chen Feng, the road he has been taking, is to break ten meetings with one force. No matter how superb you are, in front of absolute power, it''s bullshit.


    The other party sent evil dogs to discredit themselves.


    Chen Feng did the opposite, broke the dog''s paw, pulled out the dog''s teeth, and hit back at the other party, leaving no face at all.


    "Where''s Zhang Xueyuan''s address? Take me." without looking at the sad scene, Chen Feng said to the others in a cold voice.


    Witnessing the killing, these people dared not say half a word. They led Chen Feng tremblingly and walked towards Zhang Xueyuan''s residence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, Qiaodong new town rushed to a team of people. The leader was Wang Feng. Just halfway, several captive livestock suddenly ran away and hurt people. In order to catch each other, some things were delayed.


    However, when he came, Chen Feng had already gone for a long time. Calculating the time, he was about to arrive at Zhang Xueyuan''s residence.


    "What?! you mean, Lieutenant Chen has gone with each other!"


    Wang Feng is not a fool. When he thinks of being delayed on the road and Chen Feng being asked to leave, it must be the conservatives who are playing tricks!


    "No, if the other party has something wrong, I can''t explain to the colonel, mobilize the guard and rush to Zhang Xueyuan''s residence as soon as possible!"


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Wang Feng looked ferocious and rushed towards Zhang Xueyuan''s residence with his men and horses!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Fang, I didn''t expect the ninth master to send you out. I''m really magnificent here today. You and the young master are in charge. Chen Feng''s three heads and six arms have to be planted here!"


    Zhang Xueyuan sat on one side. There was no ferocious face on his face. Instead, he was flattering and cheap to the extreme.


    Only because in addition to Li Chiyu, another big man came to his residence.


    Facing Zhang Xueyuan in the front, there is an old man with white skin. Sitting there, he is like a paper man in a paper binding shop.


    Mr. Fang.


    The real name of this man is unknown. All we know is that people in the conservative faction call him Mr. Fang.


    Chen Feng has Xu Zhe, Feng Zhiyong has Han Qiang, and this Mr. Fang is the think tank under Hong Jiuling.


    Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu are the right-hand men of Hong Jiuling. In the past, even in Qiaodong new town, they are the first but not the last. Today, they can get together, which shows that they attach great importance to Chen Feng.


    Looking at these masters in front of him, Feng Zhiyong got carried away. There were four masters under the command of the ninth master, "corpse burying craftsman" Li Chiyu, "night" Mr. Fang, as well as a "madman" Weng Ziqiang who was known to resist thousands of kilograms, and an "iron devil" Li Chuan who swallowed gold and iron.


    One of these four people, chosen at random, is the existence that can make Qiaodong tremble.


    pay off old scores!


    Zhang Xueyuan''s eyes are red now. He can''t wait to shout. What''s Chen Feng? With these two people in charge, it is impossible to have any chance to turn over.


    "Mr. Fang, if you want me to say that direct repression is enough, why bother sending someone to destroy his face? It''s superfluous." Li Chiyu sat aside, his face full of indifference.


    It was originally his sole responsibility. Now, Mr. Fang suddenly stepped in, and of course he was a little upset.


    "Young master, fists don''t work all the time. Chen Feng is not alone. There is a whole order behind him."


    "Killing is not a clever means. Do you think I''m just trying to lose his face? That''s a big mistake. I want to kill his heart and his loyalty. Chen Feng and Feng Zhiyong are old acquaintances and can''t stay. We work step by step, force him into a desperate situation, and then work together to kill him. The most indispensable person in the world is a wolf in the heart and dog in the lungs. His men have witnessed all this, and naturally there are Those who take the initiative to take refuge, take this opportunity to win the order in one fell swoop! This is my real purpose! "


    Who could have thought that Mr. Fang was so far sighted. Li Chiyu only thought about how to kill and vent his anger, but for him, he thought of how to restore order.


    "Report!"


    Just as the three were discussing countermeasures, there was a sudden announcement outside.


    "Go ahead." Feng Zhiyong waved his hand and ordered the other party to come in.


    The reporter looked anxious, as if something was chasing after him: "my lord... Chen Feng, he agreed to come to the banquet..."


    Hearing this sentence, the three exchanged their eyes and relaxed one after another.


    "But..." before the announcer spoke, a few words jumped out again.


    "But what? Don''t hesitate for me!" Feng Zhiyong felt a little tired of patience.


    "But... Captain Wang Wei broke his teeth on the charge of disrespect. Even his arms were broken. No, it was a direct burst."


    Bang!


    Mr. Fang was still holding a tea cup in his hand and was ready to taste it carefully. When he heard the other party''s report, he immediately pinched it into pieces, and the good tea was directly scattered on the ground.


    Chen Feng''s response undoubtedly slapped him in the face.


    Suddenly, Mr. Fang''s eyes were as sharp as a blade. It seemed that he could cut off a piece of meat, which was extremely cruel.


    In the first confrontation, Chen Fengqi was undoubtedly a superior move.

 Chapter 206

    What a murderous spirit.


    When Chen Feng came to Zhang Xueyuan''s residence, he saw that there were many knives and guns around him, and several ferocious beasts glared at him. In addition, several soldiers with dull faces and white frost stood in the corner.


    Corpse Kui.


    These people can no longer be called human, but the existence of half human and half corpse.


    They have been genetically modified to look like this. In peacetime, most of the research involving genes could not be carried out in human experiments.


    But now it''s the end. There are countless monsters outside. In order to increase their power, some scientists have developed a variant gene.


    This gene can make up for the defects in the human body and turn it into an iron warrior with infinite power, fatigue and hunger. The main material of this medicine is the brain of the zombie.


    Zombies, this was originally taboo.


    Those who have been transformed, although they have power, have lost their self-consciousness. In addition to simple commands, they don''t even know their families. Even the language system has been directly destroyed and can''t communicate normally.


    It is not so much a soldier as a weapon.


    Here we can see the gap between the main war faction and the conservative faction. The former has mastered most of the weapons of the city and follows the line of opening up and closing up for hegemony, but the conservative faction focuses on self-protection and recruited several scientists and professionals to study some strange experiments.


    Most of the people involved in the research are poor people who are desperate. Conservatives promise to support each other''s families for five years, whether they succeed or not. It is precisely because of this regulation that people take risks and secretly participate in genetic modification.


    The corpse''s strength is infinite. It has the characteristics of some zombies. It can fight until its head is destroyed.


    At this time, after discovering the stranger Chen Feng, the corpse Kui stood on the ground like nails, and their eyes strafed over with Chen Feng''s figure.


    This feeling, like being looked around by a zombie, makes people feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Lieutenant Chen... Please!"


    Seeing Chen Feng and his party arrive at the door, the first soldier is as loud as thunder, which makes others uneasy and has a trace of deterrent ability.


    Professional.


    A mere reporter is an expert. It can be seen that the Conservatives have strengthened themselves in their savings over this period of time. Their power is amazing!


    Chen Feng came down from Lei Gaolong''s Lion and handed it to Wei Xun. This time, he brought only four people, Wei Xun, FRA, bad devil and necromancer. All the other troops stayed in line at the door.


    Walk slowly forward.


    Chen Feng looked at the scene around him and frowned slightly. The beasts and corpse Kui stared at him all the way. He felt that this was a Hongmen banquet. He didn''t want to wash the dust for himself, but set up an ambush to kill himself.


    "Do they really want to attack and kill themselves? But they are a distinguished guest invited by Feng Zhiyong, so they are not afraid to blame Feng Zhiyong? Or... I really guessed right. The Conservatives and the main war faction are in great danger now. I killed Zhang Luoyu, giving them the illusion that they intend to make friends with the main war faction. The enemy''s friends and enemies have killed me in order not to make the main war faction grow stronger "An extremely dangerous thought flashed through Chen Feng''s mind, and then he was dismissed by himself, with a cold smile on his face.


    Seeing this situation and trying to figure out each other''s deep meaning, Chen Feng knew that this was definitely a Hongmen banquet.


    "The Conservatives are vicious and ruthless. They don''t care about any consequences. Even Shi Kui, a genetic creature, has been transformed. What can they dare not do? As long as he can kill himself at the first time, Feng Zhiyong will be angry, but will he tear his face for himself and the Conservatives? No, he''s kind and not in charge of the army. He can''t really fight for hundreds of thousands of ordinary people living in the east of the bridge War. "


    "If I am an ordinary professional and fall into these traps, I may be kneaded by the other party at will, but I have the body of Yan demons and even evil gods. What are these curfews? Without the obstruction of the golden strong, I am completely rampant in the east of the bridge. When I do it, it is impossible to decide who is the mantis and who is the bird." Chen Feng smiled in his heart, After a while, God was not afraid at all.


    power.


    It is the mastery of real power that makes Chen Feng have this fearless courage.


    With this idea in mind, Chen Feng took Lei Gaolong, lion and Wei Xun through a corridor and entered the hall of the villa.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Chen Feng saw that the atmosphere of the house was really different. All the tables and chairs in the hall were removed, and there were neat guards standing on one side. Their eyes swept around Chen Feng and others, showing their killing opportunities. It was obvious that these people were warriors who had seen blood, one level higher than the corpse Kui outside.


    One, two, a full 18 combat professionals, these people in the hall alone are more than those in the whole order.


    In addition, there were only three people sitting in the hall. A middle-aged man stared at Lei Gaolong''s lion from the door. It was obvious that this man was the owner of the room and animal trainer Zhang Xueyuan.


    Although this man''s momentum is ferocious, his strength is only silver rank. What really attracts Chen Feng''s attention are the other two, old and young. They look normal, but when they look at themselves, they are like countless centipedes and poisonous insects, just like the essence.


    Just the eyes give people such a strong sense of reality. These two people seem to be the existence of the silver peak!


    Times make heroes.


    These people are real geniuses. They are not only gifted, but also have been in the top position for a long time. They enjoy countless resources.


    Qiaodong is more than ten times larger than the economic development zone, and the number of survivors is 20 times more. How many resources are there in such a vast area? How many supplies are there?


    In peacetime, the wealth of the world is in the hands of 1% of the people.


    In Qiaodong District, hundreds of thousands of survivors are dedicating their efforts and resources to this 1% of the people.


    It is obviously not difficult to gather so many resources to create several top strong people.


    Even so, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Which one is not the peak worm king, the three winged devil fly or the earth drilling giant worm? But in the end, he was not tortured to death by himself, and even the bones were not left.


    If you want to rely on more than a dozen professionals, plus two experts at the top of silver, you can convince yourself. This is obviously a big joke!


    "I''m Chen Feng. Who wants to see me? You? You? Or you?!"


    Before several people could speak, Chen Feng was full of breath and shouted. The voice was not loud, but the sound quality was powerful. The whole room was buzzing. People close to him felt suffocated.


    It''s better to start first and suffer later.


    Chen Feng didn''t give the other party a chance to speak, so he came up first. He glanced at the three people, with fire in his eyes. He immediately gave people a kind of awe like a prison and a sea of blood.


    Zhang Xueyuan is just ordinary silver. When Chen Feng looks at him, he instinctively produces fear, and he doesn''t even have the courage to look directly at each other.


    On the other hand, Li Chiyu and Mr. Fang were scolded, and they were completely in a dull state. They shouted in their hearts, no, this guy... Why don''t they play cards according to the routine?!

 Chapter 207

    Chen Feng was infinitely close to the peak of silver and possessed the body of a burning devil. His voice was like a devil drilling out of the blood pool, breaking most of the momentum that they had been brewing.


    Yan devil is a high-level devil in the abyss. On the way of growth, I don''t know how many bloody battles he participated in and how many enemies he killed. Not to mention the real body, he just copied each other on paper. Some timid ordinary people may go crazy on the spot!


    Moreover, in order to strengthen his flesh, Chen Feng even slaughtered an ancient red dragon. In his roar, he brought a sad sound of the red dragon dying unjustly. If he stepped into the golden stage, this blood will be completely stimulated, and even a roar can kill insects and zombies.


    "What! The five people in this line are all silver ranks, and the two figures behind are at the same level as me, especially the little girl. What kind of monster is she? She is so young, but why does her breath make me feel depressed? The ninth master helped us with half of the city''s resources, so four people entered this realm. How can Chen Feng, a rising star, be so fierce What''s your lineup? "


    Mr. Fang originally wanted to intimidate Chen Feng. When he came up, he questioned loudly. If Chen Feng refused, he would find an excuse to talk about conditions and compensation. If he dared to offend himself, he would hurt the killer and directly leave him here. The strong dragon could not suppress the local snake. Even if he was Feng Zhiyong''s guest, there was only one word in front of interests: "kill!"


    But now, Mr. Fang hesitated.


    For nothing else, Chen Feng''s lineup is too strong. Together with himself, the top five silver ranks, and two others, he has stepped into the silver peak. Although he is only a little girl and a skeleton, he is vigorous and aggressive. He doesn''t care about the pressure around him. He stands calm and motionless.


    And


    It''s good to say that Mr. Fang stayed so long at the end of the day and didn''t meet anything. Even the corpse Kui outside was his own research and experiment. Yes, he was an advocate of genetic research. Among conservatives, he combined with a group of scientists to make many shocking experiments.


    It''s just a skeleton. It''s just a little more capable. It''s still within the cognitive range.


    But the little girl, ruddy and cute, at first glance, is no different from ordinary little girls, but when Mr. Fang comes to this state, he naturally has a sixth sense. He clearly feels that when the little girl looks at herself, there is no fear and horror. Some are just a kind of curiosity and faint desire.


    It''s like the desire of a little girl when she sees a piece of bread and butter.


    She thought


    Eat yourself?


    As soon as this idea appeared, even Mr. Fang, who is called "night", couldn''t help feeling a chill in his tailbone. What kind of monster is this?!


    At this time, Mr. Fang turned and looked at Li Chiyu. In each other''s eyes, he saw a look of surprise. Obviously, he was not alone.


    "Chen Feng? You''re Lieutenant Chen. Sure enough, young hero. I''m here to thank you for those survivors in the economic development zone. The economic development zone can be preserved because of your existence. Today, we are here to entertain the lieutenant. Our purpose is to get to know each other."


    Mr. Fang said such a long paragraph, but he thought about how to deal with Chen Feng by talking.


    After all, Chen Feng''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations, and the previous plan must be overturned. Although Mr. Fang has great talents, he also needs to think carefully in this case.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect my reputation to spread to everyone. I was originally a guest invited by Colonel Feng. On the way, an outspoken bastard stopped me and said I killed someone. I''m not here to make friends, but to prove my innocence! So, who is Zhang Xueyuan?"


    Chen Feng''s face was solemn and there was no politeness at all. From beginning to end, he only expressed one meaning, that is, he came here to confront and give himself justice.


    A loud sentence immediately made the people present focus on Zhang Xueyuan.


    At this time, the famous animal trainer in Qiaodong was trembling and said, "I am... Zhang Xueyuan."


    "Oh?" Chen Feng deliberately raised his voice, turned to each other and asked coldly: "You spread rumors that I killed your brother and robbed your lion? You dare to talk nonsense without any evidence! Why insult my reputation? How many people have I protected and how many monsters and insects have I killed since I narrowly escaped death. No one has ever dared to frame me like this. I haven''t met anyone and splashed water like this. It''s like a bedbug in the sewer. It''s so mean The ultimate! "


    No one expected that Chen Feng would attack Zhang Xueyuan as soon as he opened his mouth, and there was no sign at all.


    Moreover, the sharp voice and stern tone directly pointed to Zhang Xueyuan''s jealousy of virtue and ability. He threw dirty water on himself. He was like a bug and a mouse!


    The accusation was as heavy as a mountain. It hit everyone''s heart.


    There are professionals and the core force of conservatives. Wherever they are, they are flattered and can''t be wronged at all.


    But now, Chen Feng accuses the other party, which is tantamount to completely tearing his face.


    no


    This is more than tearing the skin. It''s like slapping directly on the other party''s face. This scene is really like seizing someone''s property, killing their husband, and questioning and accusing them on the spot in front of each other''s father, brother and a relative.


    Not only did he have no repentance, but he seemed to have been wronged by heaven and asked the other party to give him an explanation.


    It can be said that Zhang Xueyuan''s face is like a piece of waste paper. He was thrown on the ground and stamped a few feet on it, which completely turned into rags.


    "You..." Zhang Xueyuan was scolded in public, and even his mind turned. Moreover, Chen Feng''s words were hard to refute. He couldn''t help but say loudly: "you ordered my brother to be killed. You coerced me to step on thunder and kill my brother. It''s very cruel!"


    "Spiteful!" Chen Feng shouted, and his momentum was even more aggressive: "this fierce beast killed in front of our door. I captured it in order to make the other party atone for his merits and save more people at the end of the day. You said he was your captive lion, but I said he was a vicious dog I had spent."


    "You! You say my thunder is a dog?" Zhang Xueyuan gasped and said with his teeth.


    "Of course it''s a dog, the watchdog in my order. You say it''s yours. Where''s the evidence? Take out the evidence!" Chen Feng took a step forward and said loudly, without giving the other party a chance to refute.


    "Step on the thunder! Step on the thunder! Come on, step on the thunder... You''re home!" Zhang Xueyuan lowered his head and shouted at the Lei prison dragon and lion urgently, but the Lei prison dragon and lion seemed deaf and lay motionless on the ground without any reaction at all.


    Lei Gaolong and lion are intelligent. Of course, they have not forgotten Zhang Xueyuan. However, they have been tamed by each other since they followed Chen Feng. In particular, they have also participated in the hunting and killing of giant earthworms. They have witnessed with their own eyes how Chen Feng killed the insect king. The picture is like a knife carving, leaving a deep trace in his soul.


    It knows Chen Feng''s character. If it takes a step forward, it will never have a chance to live. Therefore, it lies on the ground and doesn''t even dare to move.


    Chen Feng snorted coldly, and his voice grew louder and louder: "You say he is your pet? It''s nonsense. Even a dog can tell good from evil, but you blindly plant the blame and spread the word that I killed your brother. You dare to chew your tongue so recklessly without evidence. Pigs and dogs can''t compare. People like you don''t deserve to entertain me. From now on, I don''t want to hear another rumor. Next time, I''ll pull out your teeth and cut them off Your tongue keeps you from talking nonsense all your life! "


    As soon as Zhang Xueyuan''s face changed, it turned waxy yellow, bright red and purple. Between his fingers, the Yintang became black. He seemed to want to do it, but he was afraid of Chen Feng''s strength. In this way, it was clear that he was a victim, but he was severely reprimanded. In the end, he didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    On ordinary occasions, that''s fine, but on such occasions, when more than half of the core members of the Conservatives come out of the door, they will be pointed at by the nose and scolded, which will spread to the streets and alleys.


    After today, I am completely disgraced!


    Poof!


    In the past, only when Zhang Xueyuan bullied others, how could he ever suffer from this kind of cowardice? Moreover, in order to cultivate Tailei, even his own bones and meat were fed as meat. In the end, when he needed it so much, he even lay down at the feet of the other party and didn''t lift his head.


    I take you as a treasure, but you are willing to be someone else''s dog!


    All his efforts were wasted. Remorse, resentment and embarrassment were intertwined, which made his chest stuffy, and even a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the spirit. Now Zhang Xueyuan was trampled by the other party, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. He was angry and spit out a mouthful of congestion immediately.


    "Waste!"


    In this way, Chen Feng did not forget to make things worse and responded coldly to the other party.


    "Lieutenant Chen, isn''t that too much? It''s too hurtful to say that without killing too much?"


    Just then, Mr. Fang took a step forward and said with awe inspiring eyes.


    "Too much? I''m Chen Feng. I have a clear line of gratitude and resentment. If someone stabs me, I''ll stab it back ten times. As a man, I''m only right about things, not people."


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, several people gathered all their strength to the peak. The will to die of the necromancer, the dragon power of the bad devil, the energy of FRA''s concussion and the monster virtual shadow in Weixun''s right arm were completely unsealed at this moment, which entrusted Chen Feng like an abyss evil god.


    A gust of wind blew over, and Mr. Fang immediately felt some pressure. Chen Feng opposite was really rolling and irresistible.


    Chen Feng''s words are obscure, but anyone can hear the threat. He is not afraid of any challenge. Even if he is surrounded, he still goes his own way and has no apology.


    "It''s a miasma. Don''t eat this meal!" with that, Chen Feng turned around and walked out the door.


    Li Chiyu stood aside. For a moment, he didn''t know how many thoughts had changed. His face was more uncertain, but he didn''t make a move. Chen Feng walked out of the door like this.


    Who would have thought that Chen Feng didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. He was clearly in the enemy''s territory, but he was in high spirits. From the beginning to the end, he completely occupied the initiative. Every sentence was sophistry, but it was impossible to justify. More importantly... He had many experts. Once a war broke out, he would be besieged and annihilated in one fell swoop, but in the end, several people were bound to die on the spot, Bury each other.


    In the face of this battle, even Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu don''t have absolute confidence. They are the one who lives.


    This is also the main reason why they did not do it.


    Zhang Xueyuan came shivering. He still had blood on his mouth, but his face was a morbid flush. He grabbed Li Chiyu''s arm and cried sadly, "kill him! I must kill him! I want to crush his bones and raise his ashes so that he can never surpass life. Young master, why didn''t you do it? Why didn''t you do it just now? So many of us..."


    "Pa!"


    Li Chiyu raised his arm, slapped Zhang Xueyuan in the face and immediately fanned the other party to the ground.


    Originally, his heart was full of anger. At this time, he was dried by Zhang Xueyuan. Li Chiyu''s heart was like being ignited and suddenly ran away.


    In the final analysis, it all started because of Zhang Xueyuan. Now Li Chiyu couldn''t have complained without such a big basket. At this time, he took a few steps forward and asked, "what should I do about it?"


    Mr. Fang lowered his head and his eyes became a thin crack, deep and terrible: "the strength of the other party has greatly exceeded expectations. Report to the ninth master as soon as possible. This matter is beyond our control..."

 Chapter 208

    Chen Feng stepped out of the door and felt that he was refracted by the sun, and the haze in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Li Chiyu, Mr. Fang.


    Chen Feng has lived in Qiaodong for many years in his previous life. It''s impossible not to know their identity. Both of them are experts. The former has strange ability. When fighting, all the bones of his body can be used as weapons. The bones of his hands, spine and even ribs can grow indefinitely under the condition of sufficient strength. If he is careless, he will catch each other''s way.


    Mr. Fang is not an ordinary person. In peacetime, he was a famous scientist. However, he did not follow the right path, but went astray. He specializes in cloning technology in biology and poisonous chemicals. That''s why he even went on the national wanted list. He is an S-class special criminal.


    When the end came, he took refuge in the Conservatives. He not only became a professional, but also did experiments and Research on the human body based on his previous knowledge. The students asked him to study the heterogeneous corpse Kui.


    "These two people are not simple roles. This time, fortunately, I took the lead and brought all the experts strong momentum. Only then did the other party take into account and dare not attack myself easily. If I came by myself, I might be ravaged by the other party."


    When Chen Feng was thinking, suddenly, a rushing figure ran towards him.


    Wang Feng!


    After seeing Chen Feng, Wang Feng was particularly excited. He hurried forward and took a few steps: "Lieutenant Chen, you finally came out. Thank God, you''re okay."


    This is not hypocrisy, but the true feelings in his heart. For Wang Feng, if Chen Feng really has any advantages or disadvantages, even if he raises his head to see the senior colonel, it won''t help at all.


    Wang Feng came to his residence early in the morning, but there were fierce animals around and corpse Kui lined up. Even if he was angry, he couldn''t get close at all.


    Worried, Wang Feng bit his teeth and was preparing to take a strong attack, but he saw Chen Feng walking out slowly. He was relieved.


    "Big problem? How can some snacks threaten me? It''s you. I haven''t seen you for many days. You look ruddy. I think your strength is closer this time." Chen Feng nodded and said faintly.


    Hearing the word ruddy, Wang Feng smiled a few times. He sold the news of a giant earthworm drilling the ground in exchange for hundreds of kilograms of dried meat. During this time, meat was added to his body. He was at the peak every day and every minute. His physical condition had never been so good.


    Or think of something


    Wang Feng lowered his voice and said to Chen Feng, "Lieutenant Chen, the Conservatives are some people with cunning thoughts. I have encountered some changes on my way here before. I think these people want to do it. They do everything for their purpose. You should be more careful in the future."


    Chen Feng heard that he didn''t follow the other party.


    The main battle and conservatism are like fire and water. Now, Chen Feng has some contradictions with conservatism, but it does not mean that he will merge into the main battle faction and Feng Zhiyong to become an alliance.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to touch this muddy water easily until he had to.


    Wang Feng knew how to observe words and expressions. Seeing that Chen Feng had no words and didn''t talk any more, he said, "Lieutenant Chen, the colonel is waiting for you at his residence. I''ll show you the way..."


    Chen Feng nodded, but this time he didn''t refuse.


    On the way, Chen Feng moved in his heart and asked, "Wang Feng, the Conservatives are full of talents. Just now I went to Zhang Xueyuan''s residence. First, regardless of ordinary professionals, there are two at the Silver Peak, one old and one young, the old face is like white paper, and the few are as ferocious as wolves. I don''t know whether the main battle faction has an expert who can compete with it..."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Wang Feng said as he walked; "Lieutenant, are you talking about Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu? These two are diehard conservatives who bully good people more than anyone else. They only refuse to accept the tigers and wolves outside. What if they have power? They are just a group of vampires who only know how to bully ordinary people."


    As soon as he finished complaining, Wang Feng took a deep breath with some glory on his face: "he has an expert in conservatives, and our main war faction naturally has a pillar. Master Zhou Xian has an iron painting and silver hook, and one pen can suppress any snack. In addition, the" military God " Tian Xuefeng has long been integrated with guns. He can add energy to bullets. Even an ordinary pistol can become a big killer in the other party''s hand! "


    Sure enough.


    Hearing Wang Feng''s narration, Chen Feng had thoughts in his heart. In his previous life, the main battle faction was these two people as the top beams. Zhou Xianyi suddenly realized that although he was an old man, he meant to be a tiger, and achieved the silver peak in a short time, which seemed to be a miracle.


    Tian Xuefeng, in addition to being fascinated by his shooting skills, is even more difficult to extract the soul of the monster. It is attached to guns and shells. Ordinary shells can''t even break the defense of giant worms drilling into the ground. But once strengthened, the soul of a bronze or even silver monster is attached to it. After the explosion, it is even a building, Could go up in smoke.


    Wang Feng said rise, didn''t notice Chen Feng''s face, and spoke again: "although these two predecessors benefit the people, they can''t compare their reputation with the last one. They are young, but they are the idols of all the people of the main war sect, especially among the young generation, they are called the God of martial arts!"


    Martial god?


    Chen Feng frowned. He had never heard of such a name in his previous life. Did his memory deviate? Or has something changed? Why should a sudden character become the idol of the main war faction? Seeing Wang Feng''s eyes, there was no fraud at all. Even the man who had been in the barracks for half his life was a pair of admiring eyes.


    Even more, this person even suppressed the names of Zhou Xian and Tian Xuefeng.


    Chen Feng couldn''t understand it. He was preparing to ask. The earth shaking gun sound suddenly came from a distance, and the whole Qiaodong new town seemed to shake.


    In the dark world, corpses and beasts are rampant. As the last paradise of mankind in this land, Qiaodong new town used to be like a sleeping flood beast, silent and cold. That silence is forced by the pressure of hundreds of thousands of people in the city. That silence is a defense against monsters attacking the city at any time.


    However, today, the giant beast seems to wake up from a deep sleep. Its body is restless, its throat is roaring, and the whole East city of the bridge is filled with a sense of excitement and surging. There was a lot of noise and cheering, and some inexplicable shouting words such as "Wushen", "invincible" could be heard.


    At this time, Chen Feng followed Wang Feng and just walked to the central area of Qiaodong new town. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s face was filled with a happy look: "back!"


    Who''s back?


    In the past, the streets were as empty as ghost towns. At this time, they were crowded with people. They roared and roared! They are like crazy. Everyone''s face is filled with a crazy ferocity!


    Men and women, young and old. Even the death seeking refugees who used to be like the living dead joined the carnival! Some of them threw their clothes in their hands, ate the relief food they had not been willing to eat in the morning, and even covered their faces and cried bitterly. This confusion was mixed with a sense of excitement, which made Chen Feng feel the absurdity of the end of the end.


    Chen Feng felt more and more curious. He took many experts, pushed aside the crowded crowd and walked towards the middle!


    It is not difficult to see from the strange behavior of the people that this is definitely a big man!


    The crowded crowd is like the sky that hasn''t cleared up for a long time, enveloping the blue sky in a black fog. Chen Feng pushes, dodges and pushes away. Every step of his footprint is like crossing the clouds, gradually unveiling the mysterious veil inside, close and close! When Chen Feng finally came to the center and the veil was lifted, he saw a creepy scene!


    Behind the crowd was... The corpse of a bronze worm and a mutant beast!


    Among them, there are powerful corpse families such as hunters, lickers, tanks and even corpse demons, as well as evolutionary animals and insects with strange abilities such as ghost mastiff, red rock beetle, amoeba, Earth Dragon and flame toad.


    For ordinary people, a bronze monster can frighten them, not to mention this group of evil creatures in front of them?


    These dead beings, just lying there, will give ordinary people an illusion of respiratory stagnation! A kind of desolate and destructive negative emotion makes everyone present as if they were in the tragic punishment of hell.


    For the ordinary people in Qiaodong who can only hide behind the wall, this may be a day they can''t forget in their life, especially the refugees living at the bottom. In this short time, the refugees who have always been content to live like dogs have been devastated by this mysterious, shocking and terrorist scene. They feel like they have encountered a forest fire.


    After the fear, a strong sadness rose from the bottom of their hearts. In peacetime, how many of these hundreds of thousands of refugees are millionaires, how many are officials, and how many are handsome men and women! But the arrival of the end of the day makes everything they are proud of come to naught!


    Money is not as good as paper, life is not as good as dog!


    This is a portrayal of the world and what they are experiencing now!


    Many people lost what they had in the past, how many people watched their loved ones die, and how many people were willing to offer their proud and pure bodies in the past for a mouthful of food!


    In this place called the new city, what kind of human tragedy will happen every day, perhaps only those refugees who live at the bottom will know!


    They have no ability to live well and have no courage to die immediately, so they gradually degenerate and think that living like a dog will not think and struggle!


    But people are different from animals. Their biggest characteristic is emotion!


    At present


    In the past, these monsters that could not resist were lying on the ground in such a large number for people to watch!


    So they can die, so we can kill it!


    For the living refugees, seeing this scene, they have too many complex emotions of happiness, joy, disappointment, excitement and sadness. They curl and wrap together like hemp rope. They roar, pain, roar and shout for not only victory, but also resentment for the end!


    In sharp contrast to the numerous roaring crowds, there are more than 100 dead soldiers wearing black tights. They have men and women, thin and fat, and their weapons have their own merits. But one thing they are exactly alike is the iron blood temperament of each of them.


    It was a kind of coldness after killing. They raised their heads, and the pride revealed to their whole body was released without hiding, but it was taken for granted!


    Kill twenty-eight bronze monsters, including many silver corpses. Of course, they deserve this strong pride. They are the heroes of Qiaodong and the pride of everyone. The main battle faction is the most mysterious and powerful team. They are the only team that can compare with the corpse leader.


    According to Tao theory, more than 100 ace main players are destined to attract everyone''s attention. However, in fact, at this time, everyone''s eyes fall on a girl behind them.


    There is a kind of person in the world who has a certain charm. No matter how noisy the voice around her is and how many dazzling big people there are, as long as she is in that picture, you will definitely see her at first sight when you look at her, and then you can''t move your eyes anymore.


    The girl in the crowd is such a person. She stands there and the world is her own.


    The long black hair danced disorderly in the wind, and the flawless face was extremely beautiful. A pair of silver eyes like demons were like the water in the river under the moon, clear and deep. A crimson crescent mark between the eyebrows set off the whole face, showing a bit of nobility and arrogance.


    There was no negative emotion on her face. She was calm, just like a few poor mice around her. There was nothing worth showing off.


    Is this the martial god in Wang Feng''s mouth?


    Different from the crazy and roaring look around him, Chen Feng showed a trace of incompatibility, and even some incredible strange smile. He looked at the figure in front of him and said word by word with only the voice he could hear: "Xu... Red... Makeup."

 Chapter 209

    Surrounded by countless cries.


    But Chen Feng seems to be in an absolutely quiet space and is not disturbed by these noises at all.


    In front of him, there was only a picture of the girl in front of him. She stood there with a completely different temperament from the embarrassment she first met. She was mature and her figure was taller and fuller. Even if there was no expression on her face, it made people feel a sense of looking down from above.


    Especially under her body, she is riding a glittering white unicorn.


    This Unicorn has a white body, a purple head, blue eyes, a straight and hard horn, a white bottom, medium black, and a red top.


    The unicorn was like coming out of a fairy tale. Its huge masculine blood awed the whole audience.


    This is a dimensional creature. I don''t know when it came to the human world. Different from the rendering in fairy tales, the unicorn''s character is not docile. On the contrary, it is difficult to tame. If you want to be its master, the first requirement is to be the virgin of the perfect body.


    The unicorn''s hoof has the power of regret stone, and the sharp angle of the thread on the top of the head can reflect the light beam like a laser. Once it hits the enemy, it will penetrate the skin in an instant.


    But it is such a sacred beast, but she is willing to be sat under the girl in front of her. It can be seen that the charm of the other party has been strong to what level, and even the exotic animals have been directly tamed by her.


    She''s the unicorn of choice.


    She is also the female martial god in Wang Feng''s mouth.


    He is also a great hero in the hearts of everyone.


    She has another identity, that is... Chen Feng''s female slave.


    Who would have thought that the girl saved in the mouth of the Earth Dragon had grown to this point and became a goddess respected by thousands of people.


    Xu Hongzhuang completely subverted Chen Feng''s cognition.


    To do this, in addition to luck, strength and appearance are also crucial conditions.


    Female martial god.


    Strength and appearance are indispensable.


    With strength and no appearance, it can only be regarded as a model.


    Having appearance but no strength is a vase.


    If you have both, you are the female martial god.


    Just like those female stars shrouded in countless news and gossip in the era of peace, even if they are hyped up, they are also beautiful women with a greater chance of becoming famous.


    Zhou Xian is a dying old man.


    Tian Xuefeng is an unsmiling tiger general.


    If the main war faction wants to attract attention, it must have an agent who can take action. Xu Hongzhuang is the only candidate to have appearance and strength.


    This is a God making plan!


    Push Xu Hongzhuang to the front line and deliberately create a national idol. Looking at these crazy people around, it is not difficult to see how powerful she has in Qiaodong.


    However, even if others want to help you, you must work hard.


    Xu Hongzhuang has a ruddy complexion and black hair. It seems that she has entered the peak of silver.


    Is the hero template really so powerful?


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng was even a little jealous. Sure enough, the most indispensable thing in the world was talent. Compared with Xu Hongzhuang and Mr. Fang, Chen Feng was just a trunk in the mud, without luster and bright spots.


    However, Chen Feng did not belittle himself.


    Talent is not as good as people, luck is not as good as people, and strength is not as good as people, so what?


    Chen Feng has come to this day, relying on the collection of everyone. In his eyes, any gifted genius and monster are just nourishment.


    "Xu Hongzhuang."


    Chen Feng said these three words faintly.


    His original idea was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He did not intend to take refuge in either side. After all, the Conservatives and the main war faction have long been stable in the hearts of the people. They each have loyal forces and rashly intervene. They just make wedding clothes for each other and lose their strength in vain.


    But now


    The appearance of Xu Hongzhuang is like a touch of light, which makes Chen Feng see a different choice.


    Looking at the crowd around, even Wang Feng looked excited. Feng Zhiyong''s God making plan was undoubtedly very successful, which completely made Xu Hongzhuang an idol.


    If according to normal development.


    Xu Hongzhuang and Feng Zhiyong are grasshoppers on the same line. They will prosper and lose, and there will be no differences at all.


    However, the arrival of Chen Feng has brought some changes.


    Who can imagine how humble and humiliated this female martial god respected by everyone was in Chen Feng''s hands at the beginning.


    If Xu Hongzhuang can be controlled, then these refugees at the bottom of the Conservatives will become their own subordinates.


    Water can carry a boat and overturn it.


    Since ancient times, the people''s will has been the real direction.


    Different from the atmosphere in the economic development zone, there are only more than 10000 people. Here, there are more than 100000 survivors living under the Conservatives. At that time, even if the professionals loyal to Feng Zhiyong revolt, they will be submerged by the people''s ocean, and there can be no waves.


    Chen Feng needs to make good plans to maximize his interests.


    He did not disrupt the ceremony.


    Xu Hongzhuang hunted so many monsters that she has now become a dazzling pearl.


    Maybe one day.


    If one day without Chen Feng.


    When her reputation reaches its peak, it may really become the soul belief of the whole Qiaodong.


    But now Chen Feng came. He met her and was destined to let the other party abide by the previous agreement. Sanctity is inviolable. Even a drop of ink on a piece of white paper will no longer remain pure.


    Xu Hongzhuang has few opportunities to accept people''s admiration as she is now. Soon, her heart will be disturbed and covered with some dust by this bright pearl.


    Chen Feng likes the tranquility before the storm.


    Watching a docile little white rabbit, unknowingly, dragged into a cobweb, struggling and suffering slowly, is a very enjoyable picture.


    "Interesting."


    Chen Feng lowered his eyes, like a demon hunting spider dormant in the abyss. An invisible web has been launched. Now what he has to do is to wait patiently for his prey to throw himself into the net.


    He turned his back and slowly disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the crowd.


    Xu Hongzhuang suddenly felt a trace of danger. A woman''s sixth sense was already sharp. Moreover, she was already the peak of silver and could easily catch the malice around her.


    Just now, her mind was suddenly a little unstable. It was an unspeakable feeling, like a sense of fear to escape from here.


    Xu Hongzhuang stared at the crowd and saw shouting faces. Obviously, she was a little crazy to find the answer in this chaotic place.


    Shook his head.


    I may be too nervous. This is Qiaodong new town. For Xu Hongzhuang, there is no safer place than here.

 Chapter 210

    evening.


    In a banquet hall specially built by Feng Zhiyong, countless dignitaries and celebrities had dinner here. Due to the warm atmosphere, a total of 20 tables were filled!


    The big red menu is arranged vertically in traditional Chinese. The menu is bound with golden silk thread. It feels quite unique when reading the exhibition. Countless food materials that have stopped circulating outside are neatly placed on their respective tables.


    Any dish on the table can lead to a bloody riot outside the street. If the whole table is placed outside the street, it is not surprising that there will be a riot.


    This is also a way to welcome the return of heroes.


    However, unlike the bleak roar of the day, this celebration can be called luxury.


    What is seated here is not the real rich and senior officials in the past, but professionals! In peacetime, some of them may be workers and farmers, who have no hope of attending such a luxurious party in their life, but the end is coming, the awakening of power has changed their future, and even their identity has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The inferiority complex of the past has become the pride of today. They talk, laugh and eat. Sweep away the humble past and become the most powerful crowd in Qiaodong.


    Extravagant food and wine, beautiful banquets, which should not have appeared in this era, have formed an irreconcilable difference with those starving humans outside the street.


    But they did not feel guilty and still laughed. In their hearts, this corruption and depravity should be taken for granted, because they have completely different power from those mole ants.


    In addition to these delicacy, a bottle of expensive liquor is placed on the table.


    In the end, for some drinkers, wine is more valuable than food.


    Chen Feng did not raise his glass.


    He has always believed that wine is the culprit of paralyzing people''s consciousness. In the end, he needs to keep a clear mind all the time, so he doesn''t drink at all.


    At this time, Chen fengduan sat at the forefront of the table. The people at this table are impressively the top figures of the main war faction, Zhou Xian, Tian Xuefeng, Feng Zhiyong and so on


    "Chen Feng, I''m really impressed to see you again today. Anyway, I want to say thank you." Feng Zhiyong looked at Chen Feng, stood up from his chair and said slightly.


    What is Feng Zhiyong''s identity?


    Although the leaders of the main war faction are only ordinary people, they have won the hearts of the people, and there are people with both political integrity and ability around them.


    "No need to thank you. Things happened suddenly that day, and I just did my duty." seeing Feng Zhiyong''s calm appearance, Chen Feng didn''t move or panic at all.


    Although Feng Zhiyong has great power, Chen Feng also has a whole order now. They are not far apart from each other.


    Where should we pay attention to identity and status in a world of power?


    Chen Feng is trying to figure out Feng Zhiyong, and the other party is observing Chen Feng. Feng Zhiyong has planned strategies, mastered the fate of more than 100000 people of the main war faction, and has already developed a calm courage.


    However, when he knew that the existence of the unified economic development zone was actually his own life-saving benefactor, he inevitably had some shocks in his heart.


    At the beginning, the cold young man had grown up side by side with himself. This change even gave Feng Zhiyong an illusion that he was like a dream.


    Chen Feng.


    He now represents not only himself, but also a huge force. If he can form an alliance with each other, the conservatives may not be so unscrupulous.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be said on the surface. If you want to communicate, it''s a secret that can only be told in private.


    Feng Zhiyong looked away from each other and looked into the distance.


    Today, Chen Feng is not the protagonist of the venue. For the whole Qiaodong new town, there is only one purpose to set up such a banquet today, that is to welcome the returning army of tigers and wolves.


    Outside the building door, a neat team of soldiers and horses, murderous, powerful and majestic, escorting countless insects and standing tall on the huge street.


    On both sides of the street, all stood the elite of the army, meticulous, and solemn on their faces.


    Behind them, a group of idle survivors still shouted like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and the cold wind became hot.


    Xu Hongzhuang walked in front of her. In front of her were all the trophies of this hunting trip. In addition to the killing of strange insects and animals, there was a huge living creature bound by iron chains and dragged away by dozens of strong men in front.


    Titan giant.


    This is a giant insect with the size of an elephant. It is full of fat. A pair of insect eyes stare at the front with humanized light.


    In the past, this insect hid in the west boundary of the bridge and has super fertility. It can give birth to dozens of larvae every day. The end comes. Its offspring feed exclusively on human beings. More than 3000 people died directly or indirectly in its hands!


    Terrible numbers!


    The bug occupied the west of the bridge and took a market as its nest. In the past, the east of the bridge also carried out several strong attacks, but they were all scattered by the bug, and even killed hundreds of elite people.


    This time, Xu Hongzhuang was ordered to destroy it. As expected, she lived up to expectations. In half a month, she uprooted it. With the ingenious cooperation of the team, she killed thousands of larvae and captured the mother worm.


    Flowers, meat, wine and music have been placed from the door to the banquet hall, so that these victorious soldiers can have a good time all the way. However, none of the team left the team to eat and drink. They moved forward silently, adding a momentum.


    Xu Hongzhuang walked in front of the crowd. Under the support of the holy beast, she didn''t know how holy and beautiful she was.


    "Pa Da..."


    In this way, at the door, Xu Hongzhuang came down from her horse and stood tall and straight at the door.


    Long before Xu Hongzhuang entered, Feng Zhiyong left the table and walked to the door. If big Qiao Dong could let him treat no more than five characters like this.


    The banquet was silent, and the professionals were silent. Looking at the proud female martial god, they didn''t know how to speak, including Zhou Xian and other big men, they all felt that there was something shining in front of them. After all, Xu Hongzhuang came to this step at a young age, so that they all had an unspeakable complex emotion.


    Bang!


    At the sound of a gun, Feng Zhiyong directly stood up and said, "Xu Hongzhuang has lived up to expectations, killed monsters and captured mother insects alive. This is amazing. Today, I will not only reward all the sergeants involved in the battle, but also an important notice, that is, from today on, Xu Hongzhuang will serve as a major!"


    At the command, all the sergeants standing outside immediately fired their guns, and even the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be driven away by the killing gas and disappeared without a trace.


    A huge welcoming ceremony has not really ended until now.


    "Hongzhuang, I''m tired all the way, so I must have a good meal today." Feng Zhiyong looked at Xu Hongzhuang and a trace of warmth flashed in his eyes.


    This is not the false feelings of the superior, but his true feelings. It is an indisputable fact that the main war faction is now inferior to the Conservatives.


    In the face of this situation, some of Feng Zhiyong''s subordinates who had followed Feng Zhiyong for a long time were persuaded by the other party to turn to the conservative forces. However, Xu Hongzhuang, an amazing talent, has always been loyal. He has no evil intention to himself and the whole main battle faction. People''s hearts are flesh. That''s why Feng Zhiyong took special care of Xu Hongzhuang and did not hesitate to use huge financial resources Material power will cultivate each other into a rising star!


    Just then, Xu Hongzhuang shook her head: "Colonel, I won''t attend the party. I''m a little tired on the journey. I want to go back and have a rest earlier."


    Along the way, the tension in Xu Hongzhuang''s heart not only did not disappear, but intensified, so that she was restless all the way and just wanted to go back to rest quickly.


    But Feng Zhiyong was interested and said loudly, "red makeup, don''t worry about rest. I''ll introduce a handsome talent for you. You are similar in age, but you are all outstanding talents. Follow me first."


    Feng Zhiyong didn''t give Xu Hongzhuang the chance to refuse, so he strode towards the main table. Xu Hongzhuang stood aside and couldn''t refuse, so he had to follow each other''s steps.


    Xu Hongzhuang followed her absently. In her position, the so-called interpersonal communication is no longer important. She has only one obsession in her heart, that is, revenge for her family and for all the people who died in the mouth of the monster!


    Walking forward without haste and delay, Xu Hongzhuang turned a blind eye to some admiring and coveting eyes around her. She has a gorgeous face, and the most important thing is these admirers.


    However, her heart is full of thousands of hatred, and it will not affect her promotion because of her children''s personal feelings. It is precisely because of this, although she does not lack suitors, she has never accepted anyone.


    "Hongzhuang, this is the Juncai I want to introduce to you, the commander of the economic development zone, Chen Feng, Chen second lieutenant!" Feng Zhiyong''s sudden introduction sounded in Xu Hongzhuang''s ear.


    She raised her head and looked forward with a perfunctory attitude, but the next second, her face suddenly changed, and her tender body trembled.


    A lingering face appeared in front of her.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s pupils contracted and turned into a fine seam in an instant. She could never forget this face in her life. She was the culprit who woke herself up in a nightmare for countless days and nights.


    Why


    Will he show up here?


    "We seem to have met somewhere..."


    A calm voice came out of the man''s mouth. At this time, his face was calm and looked at the girl in front of him with interest.


    Xu Hongzhuang feels a little sweaty. This woman who has never been timid in the face of Titans is now like a thief caught on the spot because of stealing. Her legs tremble. Some dusty memories of humiliation roll her heart like a flood.


    "Master..."


    The seeds buried in her heart took root and sprouted at this moment. She was so sad that she didn''t even know each other''s name. She just vaguely remembered the words that a hot voice pasted on her ear.


    "From now on, you are my personal belongings..."

 Chapter 211

    "We seem to have met somewhere..."


    Chen Feng is gentle and gentle. He even shows a faint smile on his face, which makes ordinary people see. This is just a simple greeting.


    But Xu Hongzhuang''s back has long been wet with sweat. The two sides have more than met. This man has brought countless nightmares to himself. He is a beast in human skin. He behaves perversely and has no reason at all.


    Xu Hongzhuang can be sure that the other party has recognized him, but at this time, he pretended to be unaware. No one can think of what an evil soul is hiding under that smiling face.


    "Have you met? It''s impossible. Red makeup came to Qiaodong a long time ago. Lieutenant Chen, let me introduce you. This is our heroine in Qiaodong. Although red makeup is young, there are countless monsters who died in her hands!"


    Feng Zhiyong smiled and repeatedly praised Xu Hongzhuang.


    Chen Feng smiled and didn''t tangle about meeting. Instead, he stood up and walked slowly to Xu Hongzhuang.


    His speed was very slow and leisurely step by step. Xu Hongzhuang wanted to escape, but her feet seemed to be stuck. She didn''t even have the courage to walk, so the only thing she could do was to stand in place and wait.


    "I''ve heard Wang Feng mention you before, female martial god, and you deserve your reputation." Chen Feng stopped half a meter away from Xu Hongzhuang and looked at her with the eyes of a small animal with great interest.


    Head to toe, no difference.


    Xu Hongzhuang was hairy all over. She just felt like an ant that could be crushed to death at any time. She didn''t dare to move. Her sweat slowly seeped out and slid down her back. She was uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to make any action.


    "No... it''s just someone else''s praise... I didn''t think so..." Xu Hongzhuang even trembled when she spoke. Her eyes stared at Chen Feng tightly. Her fear was like snowflakes. It covered her head, frozen her whole body, and even couldn''t speak smoothly.


    "Oh? You''re still too modest. I think the people around you really respect you. Some identities in the world should be yours or yours. No matter where you go, you can''t get rid of them." Chen Feng opened his mouth lightly and said something equivocally.


    In Feng Zhiyong''s ears, this is nothing more than a normal conversation, but for Xu Hongzhuang, she can hear each other''s real intention.


    In front of the nursing home, Chen Feng''s evil deeds against him are like a movie. She keeps replaying them in her mind. She doesn''t know what to say now. Her brain is almost blank. Where is there any arrogance in the past.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang was like a chick falling to the ground from the treetop, looking extremely desperate and helpless.


    Xu Hongzhuang bit her lips and knew that she was very impolite now. If she continued, Feng Zhiyong would inevitably be suspicious, so she hurried to say, "Colonel, I''m not feeling well today, so I''ll leave first..."


    Feng Zhiyong turned around and his face was full of concern: "this mission is very dangerous. You won''t be hurt by red makeup? I''ll send someone to show you later."


    "No, maybe it''s just a little tired. Just have a night''s rest. You can talk to Chen... Lieutenant Chen first..." Xu Hongzhuang originally wanted to say Chen Feng''s name, but I don''t know why, but there was a sense of fear in her heart. She didn''t dare to call each other''s name directly. Instead, she used her official title instead.


    Chen Feng held out his hand and the smile on his face was still calm: "I will stay here for a while. I think we still have a chance to meet."


    Looking at Chen Feng''s outstretched palm, Xu Hongzhuang hesitated for a moment and also extended a Qianqian jade hand.


    Xu Hongzhuang is an expert at the peak of silver. Her skin is tight, tender and smooth. There can''t be any cocoon at all. Chen Feng just feels that she touched a piece of lanolin jade and can''t put it down.


    Beauty is like jade.


    This is the first image in Chen Feng''s mind when he touches each other''s skin.


    Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t know what Chen Feng''s purpose is. She only has panic and fear in her heart. She just wants to escape here quickly and return to her room. Maybe only in this way can she feel a little peace of mind.


    While she was thinking, in a secret place that Feng Zhiyong couldn''t see, Chen Feng''s index finger began to slip in the center of her palm.


    Xu Hongzhuang was so suddenly attacked that her blush instantly covered her cheeks. She wanted to struggle, but she was afraid that Feng Zhiyong would detect some strangeness, so she could only let the other party be so frivolous.


    If any man dared to invade her like this, Xu Hongzhuang would immediately run away. As soon as she took the knife, she would immediately cut off the other party. But at this time, Chen Feng was standing in front of her. Perhaps it was the mark left by the other party so deep that she didn''t even dare to avoid and let the other party invade like this.


    What''s more, Feng Zhiyong is still standing aside. This feeling is like a table. On the surface, everyone is talking and laughing, but under the table, both sides are doing some unspeakable little moves.


    The feelings of stimulation, shame and crispness are intertwined in the depths of her heart, which makes her fear. At the same time, her body also becomes a little dry and hot.


    How... How can it be like this?!


    "I''m leaving... Goodbye..."


    Xu Hongzhuang snapped her hand out of Chen Feng''s palm. The next second, she even felt like running away, and walked out of the door.


    She turned around in an instant. No one noticed that her cheeks were already red, just like a ripe apple, which was picked by the farmers.


    The party continues.


    The people present did not become lonely because of Xu Hongzhuang''s departure. On the contrary, they lost the protagonist of the party and some people completely reveled.


    Wine and food. At this time, the whole banquet suddenly becomes a wine pool and meat forest. Professionals indulge in carnival. The war is full of too many changes. Maybe tomorrow, they will become a corpse. That''s why they should cherish this rare indulgence and luxury.


    There was a lot of noise.


    But Chen Feng stood quietly in the corner. He shook his fist and seemed to feel the warmth of his palm. The familiar figure had already escaped from his sight with the fastest speed.


    However, Qiaodong new town is only so big. Even if she runs again, where can she run?


    To be a good hunter, the most basic condition is patience.


    The prey has been hit by its own arrow. As long as you follow the other party''s blood, you can find its hiding place.


    Rush and chase.


    Watching the prey''s blood run out and slowly depleting the other party''s remaining desire for survival will be a very fulfilling thing, won''t it?

 Chapter 212

    "Jiu Ye, that''s the case..." Mr. Fang, whose face was as white as paper, stood aside and told Hong Jiuling the story from beginning to end.


    Nowadays, the temperature is not very low, but Hong Jiuling is wrapped in a thick quilt. He inserts his hands into his cuffs, and his eyes are particularly lazy.


    So it seems that there is no bright spot in him.


    In fact, like Feng Zhiyong, he has no awakening ability, and his identity is just an ordinary person.


    This is even a bit of a myth. The two leaders who command the conservative and the main battle are all mortal bodies.


    To be able to achieve such great glory in this dilemma, it can be seen that both of them must be the male among people. The former relies on the prestige accumulated in the peaceful years, while Hong Jiuling is cruel and ruthless. He has such a great foundation for his purpose.


    Next to Hong Jiuling, two young girls who are not very old kneel and gently massage Hong Jiuling''s legs. They are only wearing a layer of thin gauze, and the ketone bodies inside can be seen at a glance.


    The most shocking thing is that wearing such clothes, the girls do not show any shame. Instead, they seem to have long accepted their fate and are meticulous in serving Hong Jiuling.


    This abnormal interpersonal relationship seems to appear only in the end of collapse.


    "You mean, you screwed up, brought so many people, and even didn''t move your hands, and let people go like this?" Hong Jiuling sat in a chair and said faintly.


    After listening to Hong Jiuling''s words, Mr. Fang looked a little nervous and truthfully reported: "Chen Feng and his party are five people, all of whom are experts. In addition, there is a little girl with strong momentum. She looks only seven or eight years old, but she is like a ghost. I am not an opponent."


    Bad devil.


    Even now, Mr. Fang still has some lingering fear when he thinks of the bad devil. So far, he still doesn''t understand how a small looking child reveals that kind of cold killing opportunity, so that even Li Chiyu and he are deterred and dare not take it easy.


    "Not an opponent?" Hong Jiuling raised his head. Mr. Fang only felt a strong pressure and suddenly pressed down on him.


    Although Hong Jiuling is just an ordinary person, it may be the reason why she has been in the top position for a long time. She doesn''t know how powerful she is. Even Mr. Fang couldn''t help closing his mouth under the pressure of the other party.


    However, why a strong man at the peak of silver obeys an ordinary person so much is unknown.


    In the face of Hong Jiuling, the four masters feared by everyone in the Conservatives all looked loyal. Weng Ziqiang, who even called himself a madman, followed each other''s lead.


    Weng Ziqiang is a little different from ordinary people. In short, a patient with mania will kill people if he is a little unhappy. Once he is crazy, he will not distinguish between us and the enemy. When he kills, he will even use the soldiers on one side as weapons, grasp each other''s ankles, throw and slap. In the end, although the monster is dead, the soldiers in his hands have already died, Became a stiff body.


    But it is such an existence. When facing Hong Jiuling, he is as gentle as a cat. It can be seen that the other party may really have some abilities that ordinary people don''t understand.


    The same is true of Mr. Fang. As a science madman, he is notoriously rebellious and immersed in his own research. However, Hong Jiuling did not know what kind of commitment he gave the other party and even persuaded the other party to work for himself.


    At this time, Mr. Fang''s lips moved. Just as he was about to break the deadlock, Hong Jiuling made a crazy move. He picked up the gun on the table and put it directly on the girl''s head.


    "Bang!"


    At the sound of gunfire,


    The fresh life suddenly stopped, and half of his head burst in front of gunpowder.


    A scream came from the other side.


    The girl massaging her right leg was directly shot in the head by Hong Jiuling. The distance was too close, and even a large blood stain was thrown on Hong Jiuling''s face.


    Hong Jiuling took a deep breath and seemed to enjoy the beauty''s blood in the air, so that even the green tendons of his neck collapsed, with fog stains in his eyes.


    At this scene, Mr. Fang''s whole body seemed to be numb, and every thought was frightening. Even if he created the heterogeneous corpse Kui based on human beings, he still couldn''t get used to seeing Hong Jiuling killing beautiful women in the way of living sacrifice.


    "The most important thing in life is to be able to bend and stretch. Of course, persimmons can be kneaded at will, but if it is a stone, we should consider other ways to solve it." Hong Jiuling said without any expression.


    "What does the ninth master mean?" Mr. Fang''s eyebrows trembled and his body bent lower.


    "Sitting in a city surrounded by experts, everyone has misjudged his strength." Hong Jiuling whispered, "it''s not the point of never dying. In this situation, I can compete fairly with Feng Zhiyong. Young people pursue nothing more than two things, women and face. I''ll send Luo Yao to warm Chen Feng''s bed tomorrow."


    Luo Yao, this person does not show force, but she has the ability to change. As long as she is willing, she can change into anyone''s face.


    Sometimes pure and unparalleled saints, sometimes enchanting and incomparable enchanting girls, there are thousands of changes alone.


    This kind of ability is unheard of and unheard of. Having one person is tantamount to sitting on countless beauties. In the past, this woman was Hong Jiuling''s forbidden man, but in order to make friends with Chen Feng, Hong Jiuling didn''t hesitate at all and directly gave her woman away.


    "Also, Feng Zhiyong can entertain him, and so can I. Zhang Xueyuan has several animals. Kill them to make a banquet and give Chen Feng a step down."


    "Does the ninth master want to give up Zhang Xueyuan?" Mr. Fang was shocked and then asked.


    Zhang Xueyuan is an animal trainer and relies on the animals under his seat. But now, Hong Jiuling wants to make all the wild animals captive by Zhang Xueyuan into meat and lose the animals. Zhang Xueyuan is like a tiger with teeth pulled out. He is completely at the mercy of others.


    "Now is a critical period. I don''t want anything to affect the plan. Chen Feng is a change. Anyway, stabilize him first and sacrifice Zhang Xueyuan. If we can get stability for us, there''s nothing to hesitate." Hong Jiuling stretched his hands into his sleeves again, as if he was extremely afraid of the cold: "I''ll leave it to you and do it better."


    Mr. Fang nodded, turned around, closed the door and went out.


    Hong Jiuling shrank in his cotton padded clothes and looked at the closed door. Suddenly, a strange red light flashed in front of him.


    Corpses on the ground, blood on the face, red light in the eyes.


    At this time, Hong Jiuling was reflected by these scenes, just like a bloodthirsty beast, without mercy and humanity

 Chapter 213

    Flora sat by the bed and looked straight ahead.


    It''s already early in the morning. For her with some cat blood, when people are sleeping, it''s the most prosperous time for her spirit.


    The faint light on her head reflected on her face, making it look a little more lazy.


    A long red hair hung on her shoulders, in sharp contrast to her wheat skin. In addition, she was wearing a lace skirt, coupled with a pair of cat ears on her head and the swaying tail behind her. Sitting there, she was like a figure walking out of the dimension, giving people an extremely unreal feeling.


    The tail flicked and snapped on the mattress.


    Flora looked a little restless.


    In fact, this chaotic mood has troubled her for a long time.


    She was originally the most gifted of the four summoners. After all, it was a miracle that she could stand out from the cowardly and timid race of the cat people and become a boxing master in one fell swoop.


    Along the way, she will rush in every war, kill the insect king and fight the animal tide. I don''t know how much war horse credit she has made for Chen Feng.


    But merit is not everything.


    After such a long time, the other three summoners have stepped into the Silver Peak, but she is still in the silver level, and her realm has not been loosened.


    It''s like when she settled in Qiaodong that day, she also relied on the Necromancers and bad demons to frighten the conservative forces and make them dare not act rashly, but she stood aside like a pawn. Her role is just to increase some momentum.


    Bad demons, dark elves, necromancers, and even conservative rookies such as Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu have reached the peak, giving her a strong sense of oppression.


    strength!


    For flora, the most urgent thing at this time is how to improve her strength!


    In the abyss, she went crazy to fight and challenge the surrounding demons and dark creatures, but the realm was like a rusty screw, and there was no sign of relaxation at all.


    When a person is in despair, he will give birth to many evil ideas.


    to sacrifice.


    The deity she believes in is a leader in the chaotic system. Her chaotic private life is even more powerful than her strength.


    Cat and dance goddess do not like the sacrifice of blood and life. On the contrary, she likes to see degradation and degeneration. The more honest and sacred existence, falling into lust and self destruction, the more she will get more attention and appreciation.


    In this world, what is more amazing than the degeneration of a boxing master?


    Boxing masters exist at the same level as ascetic monks. They have one thing in common, that is, they never like to use any weapons to exercise the flesh. This is originally a kind of temper of will.


    These people are determined, and even dare to tit for tat with evil gods for the sake of the great righteousness in their hearts. It can be seen that their roots and bones have become so strong.


    degenerate.


    For boxing masters, this seems to be a taboo that they will not touch in their life.


    But at this time, all the hopes of the people were placed on her. Although Chen Feng didn''t say anything, flora couldn''t take chances.


    She is flora, the guardian of the cat people.


    She is decisive and independent. She likes to hold everything in her hands, so in the face of the enemy and her own life.


    Sacrifice is the only way for flora to gain strength.


    At this time, she already had her own sacrifice goal, that is... Chen Feng!


    This is a problem that flora has been worried about for some time.


    There are two voices in your mind. One is bewitching. You just made the choice of most people. Just like the dark elves, you made good use of your body and won the opportunity to sacrifice the insect king.


    And another voice is trying to stop it. Maybe it''s wrong. Once you do this, what''s the difference between you and those beautiful creatures you despise?


    These sounds are like two little fulas fighting in their minds, but the dark Fula has the upper hand, especially after witnessing the conservative forces, the bright Fula is suppressed.


    The plan is under way.


    In order to better complete the task, flora even captured a demon in the abyss.


    Compared with the small characters such as worms and timid demons, in the deserted wilderness, the existence of demons like demons is extremely rare. VLA wasted a lot of strength to capture them into the camp.


    Its purpose, of course, is to learn some necessary means through each other.


    The demon was still in panic, but after hearing Flora''s request, he immediately became respectful and dedicated.


    Next, there was a spring to the extreme teaching, so that from the beginning to the end, Flora''s face was in a ruddy state.


    When the demon was completely unbridled and a pair of jade hands were climbing on flora to teach, the latter reacted and killed the poor mentor on the spot.


    The proud kitten won''t let anyone know this secret. From the beginning, she didn''t want to let the demon leave alive.


    The dim yellow light shone on little Flora''s face. She lowered her head as if she was ready and slowly stood up from the mattress.


    One step, two steps.


    There was no sound on the wooden floor. The mats of the cat people were very soft. As a natural assassin, she had the characteristic of walking silently.


    One in the morning.


    The time when human beings are sleeping is also the moment when flora is ready to implement the plan. She is ready for today. Whether psychological or physiological, or even clothes, she has changed into a human skirt with some small patterns printed on it. From her back, she looks like a fashionable girl.


    Three, four.


    She has opened the door, and Chen Feng''s residence is in front of her. At this time, she is like a brave man facing the demon Archduke. She has no fear and moves forward.


    Do it fast.


    Hands, tongue.


    Flora recalled the skills taught by the demon over and over again. She was a genius. No matter what she learned, she would do it over and over again. Although she had no experience, she had already recorded all these steps in her mind.


    Five, six.


    The temperature on her body began to rise, and even her cheeks became a little red. It was like a cold. She wanted to turn around, but she had to move forward for the sake of her people!


    Seven, eight.


    Fra''s legs even began to tremble. You know, in the dangerous environment of the abyss, she could even walk on her toes for a whole day, but at this time, only a few steps of effort seemed to consume all her strength, her breathing increased, and some water marks were filled on the animal''s ears.


    Nine, ten.


    Her strength has been completely exhausted, and she will even collapse at any time. Fortunately, she is about to reach Chen Feng''s door. As long as she walks another corner, she will see today''s "sacrifice."


    This is a crucial step.


    At this time, we shouldn''t hesitate. Flora clenched her fist as if she was cheering herself up and walked slowly towards the corner.


    "Lulu..."


    "Lulu..."


    However, just as flora walked around the corner, a thin figure first came into her eyes.


    It was a curly figure, no more than one meter. A long cloak covered most of the body, revealing only a sweet face.


    It seemed to have fallen asleep, its eyes closed tightly, and even in its throat, it made some weak and unheard calls.


    When flora saw the shadow in front of her, her pupils shrank into the tip of a needle.


    The plan has changed and needs to be rescheduled.


    Although some are unwilling, flora must choose to give up.


    The evil devil stopped her movement.


    This stock has the potential to become a divine sin. It has morbid dependence and maintenance on Chen Feng. If it rashly interrupts the master''s sleep, it will hurt the killer without hesitation.


    Flora didn''t want to. When Chen Feng got up the next day, her wreckage was hanging from the bad devil.


    A pair of sad eyes looked at the door.


    From good to evil.


    The dark personality has occupied Flora''s heart. She still spends a lot of time with each other. She can always wait until the sacrifice is alone.


    "There will be a chance..."


    Flora comforted herself in this way, and then her beautiful figure slowly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 214

    6''o clock.


    There is a cold wind outside the window. It''s October now. The temperature has dropped a lot. For the originally changeable doomsday, the bad environment outside will be worse.


    Without a secure stronghold, many people will die in the coming winter.


    The horizon seems to be shrouded in black cloth. There is no light at all. This weather is most suitable for sleep. Hiding under the quilt, difficulties still sweep through my heart.


    However, Chen Feng has been a man for two generations. His perseverance has long been like steel. He is a little sleepy and doesn''t count at all.


    Laziness is the original sin.


    Chen Feng put on his clothes and immediately walked down from the bed.


    Today, he also has a very important thing, that is, to patrol Qiaodong new town. He is not afraid of sharpening his knife when cutting firewood. If he wants to better know the situation here, he needs to have a look in person.


    Out of the door, a weak figure was sitting at the door. His originally cold little face suddenly showed a smile.


    Sunflowers will only open to the sun.


    The bad devil is the same. The rough side always faces the order side. Only when he meets Chen Feng will he show this heartfelt smile.


    Although


    It has no heart.


    The evil devil always gets up earlier than Chen Feng. It seems to have been integrated into the work of guarding the house. Originally, this work belonged to Lei prison dragon and lion. However, under the deterrence of the evil devil, the fierce beast who stepped into silver did not know where to hide. For fear that it would get too close, it would become the dessert of the evil devil.


    Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head: "stay here and don''t go anywhere until I come back."


    The evil devil nodded gently.


    If there is anyone in the world who can obtain its unreserved obedience, then this person must be Chen Feng.


    Although the master didn''t mean to take it out, he inevitably felt a little lost, but as long as it was the master''s order, it would perform perfectly, whether it was killing, or standing in place as it is now.


    The evil devil is quiet.


    When it doesn''t fight, it likes to lie down in a place with the smell of Chen Feng, which will relax the body. Suppressing countless wronged souls in the body is not a simple thing. It devours too many lives. No one can imagine how many dead people are stored in the bad devil.


    The memory and roar of these people are intertwined, and the negative energy generated can even drive a professional crazy, but where there is a master, these negative energy will naturally be much less.


    The master created it.


    It will be obedient.


    Chen Feng went out, and the evil devil was left at the door. His whole body huddled together, just like a child waiting for his family to pick up in the kindergarten. He didn''t cry, shout, laugh or annoy.


    Chen Feng took a look at the evil devil, and his eyes showed a faint warmth.


    The bad devil will perfectly fulfill his orders. With it here, it is difficult for anyone to get close.


    Chen Feng''s main purpose today is to explore the situation in Qiaodong, but the bad devil''s body is too strange. If he is careless, he may reveal his stuffing. Although he is not afraid, in order not to attract too many people''s attention, Chen Feng chooses to go out by himself.


    Fula and the necromancer were sent back to the abyss. The former needed to take care of the people at any time, while the latter participated in the battle of the skeleton sea every day. In order to obtain status, it needed more skeleton soldiers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng walked in the street.


    Even before dawn, the streets are full of pedestrians. However, unlike before going to work and school, most of these people are on the road of construction.


    In order to better accommodate the surrounding survivors, houses are essential buildings. In addition, walls, sentry towers and defense equipment require a lot of people to work.


    The reward for a hard day may be just two steamed buns.


    Not everyone can eat enough. If there are many people, the food consumption will naturally increase. In front of this situation, the food in Qiaodong new town is not optimistic.


    After all, it is not a simple situation to support more than 200000 people at the end of the day.


    In this situation, some people who are already weak will even starve to death. Although it is cruel, this kind of thing will be staged in the city every day.


    Chen Feng walked and stopped, observing everything around him.


    There was a sudden noise ahead.


    A group of people gathered around, including coolies on the construction site, gloomy patrols, and some professionals who had no intention of passing by. They seemed to be discussing something and surrounded for a whole circle.


    Chen Feng took two steps forward. When he saw something on the ground, his face suddenly became a little dignified.


    A body.


    To be exact, it was a scarred body.


    Ears, eyes, nose and limbs were all cut off, only the next bare trunk.


    There is a chatter of discussion around. This doesn''t seem to have just happened today. Such dead people have appeared one after another since half a month.


    Someone deliberately created a tragedy.


    What''s more terrible is that even the murderer was not caught in the city.


    Chen Feng frowned, looked at the body and fell into meditation. This was not a simple torture. There were still some whip marks on the body. Obviously, she suffered some inhuman abuse before she died.


    Living sacrifice.


    This is more like a sacrifice to please evil gods.


    Torturing people like this is not a simple evil god.


    Even chaotic demons don''t like the sacrifice cut so fragmented. This kind of sacrifice is more similar to the devil''s means.


    Infernal.


    A cold land full of blood, where the devil lives.


    Compared with chaotic and crazy demons, demons are a group of orderly and evil beings. They are organized, disciplined and have stronger executive power.


    They prefer killing and blood. In a typical sacrifice, the devil will use the temptation of soul, information, supernatural power, or devil service to exchange the souls of mortal contractors.


    Things are a little big.


    Chen Feng''s calm face was replaced by seriousness, and his dusty memory was awakened again. If I remember correctly, it was during this time that the devil believers hidden in the dark in previous lives became rampant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the building.


    A gorgeous figure came from a distance.


    Luo Yao.


    She was wearing a pink purple short shawl and small coat, which further set off her excellent figure. In addition, she was matched with a tender yellow velvet knee length skirt, a pair of black high boots, and her dark hair had a natural undulating arc on her shoulders. Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly, white and flawless skin shows light red powder, and thin lips are as delicate as rose petals.


    Hong Jiuling''s prohibition.


    He is also a professional with the ability to change thousands of aspects.


    Being given away like goods may be uncomfortable for ordinary people, but Luo Yao has a pleasant face and can''t see any sadness from her exquisite appearance.


    She lives in the end, all for one thing, that is to live.


    Luo Yao knows her purpose of coming here today, but she is a realist and has long been good at using her own advantages to obtain shelter. The so-called shame and shame do not exist in her dictionary.


    In this state of mind, it doesn''t matter what she looks like. What matters is that she looks like what the dependent strong likes.


    "Pedal..."


    High heels make a crisp sound when stepping on the stairs. She is like a Nine Tailed Fox flattering the emperor. Every move can focus all men''s eyes on herself.


    In this way, Luo Yao came to Chen Feng''s location step by step. However, just when she arrived at the address, Chen Feng''s door had already been closed. At the closed door, only a little girl squatted at the door and lowered her head, as if thinking about something.


    Luo Yao walked forward a few steps, tried to nuzui, and said in a charming voice, "children, is Chen Feng and lieutenant Chen there?"

 Chapter 215

    doorway.


    The evil devil hung his head in boredom. If someone observed his eyes, he would be surprised, because countless complex emotions flashed in his eyes.


    Cowardice, violence, cunning, resentment


    These looks kept appearing, and then suddenly disappeared the next second.


    The bad devil''s personality in swallowing the body is similar to a kind of eating. It is relying on these complex memories to strengthen its consciousness.


    Bloody growth.


    The master character gradually formed by the bad devil tries to devour all the consciousness in the body. Of course, this is also a learning process. When devouring, it even mastered some simple words.


    Hungry.


    Master.


    No one can explore how many words the evil devil has mastered, but these two are definitely the words it uses most on weekdays.


    It will obey any order given by its master, sit here quietly, and won''t even move for a day.


    A woman''s voice sounded in front of the door and said, "Chen Feng, is Lieutenant Chen there?"


    Chen Feng?


    The evil devil showed some thoughts, raised his head and looked at the figure looking for his master.


    She has a beautiful face and proud posture. After changes, Luo Yao has dressed herself up as a gorgeous beauty.


    No one is perfect.


    Even beautiful women always have one or two things they are not satisfied with, such as flat breasts, low nose bridge and rough skin. In short, they are good at observing beautiful eyes and can always pick out their own shortcomings.


    But Luo Yao has no such distress. As long as she has enough strength, she can arbitrarily modify any dissatisfaction in her body until she really becomes a flawless beauty.


    Even if women see each other''s appearance, they must be ashamed, but the evil devil''s brain doesn''t have this consciousness. It just looks at each other so directly.


    Luo Yao stood in place, squinted at the dull little girl, and showed some impatient colors on her face: "little girl, I''m asking you, is Lieutenant Chen inside?"


    The evil devil''s expression seemed to hesitate, lowered his voice and said, "the master is not here... The master is out..."


    "Master?"


    Luo Yao was stunned for a moment, smiled strangely, and thought in her heart: "I didn''t expect this guy to be good at this mouth. From the perspective of age, it''s only about seven or eight, and you can do it."


    However, Luo Yao was not surprised. The higher the status, the greater the power in her hands, and the more difficult it was to satisfy her heart. Just like some rich people in peacetime, after trying some ordinary love, she would find more exciting things to do.


    After living for so long at the end of the day, not to mention the little girl, Luo Yao has met more cruel and dark situations.


    Luo Yao leaned against the wall, looked up and down at the bad devil, and muttered, "fortunately, I''m not old-fashioned. As long as I have a favorite direction, I can find a chance to start."


    The evil devil sat aside and hesitated on his face. His master ordered him not to kill at will. Although he was in some pain, he still strictly followed this command.


    It decided to ignore each other, which might divert some attention.


    At this time, the evil devil sat on the ground and lowered his head again.


    Luo Yao looked at the closed door, had nothing to do, looked down at the bad devil in front of the door and whispered, "little girl, how long have you been with Lieutenant Chen."


    "Does your master have anything he likes?"


    "If you tell your sister, I''ll buy you delicious food."


    But no matter how Luo Yao asked, the bad devil just lowered his head and didn''t respond at all.


    "Little girl, liar." Luo Yao put her hands around her arms, and her eyes suddenly became a little bad.


    When she was with Hong Jiuling, she pretended to be a tiger. Those conservative people have always been respectful to herself. Where has she been ignored.


    This is the end. People''s dark side will expand under the power. If she can''t even do anything about a little girl, how can she stand in front of Chen Feng.


    Luo Yao decided to scare the dull looking little guy.


    Shua!


    At this time, Luo Yao''s body was like a candle. The whole body melted and then put it into the mold box. Just in an instant, it became another shape.


    Small, big eyes, short hair, almost just for a moment, Luo Yao turned into a bad devil.


    Weird abilities.


    There are many professionals in the world. Although Luo Yao''s ability does not have attack power, it is also a rare ability. It''s amazing.


    At this time, Luo Yao took a few steps forward, pointed the bad devil''s face with her hand, turned her small mouth and said, "ugly girl, look who I am!"


    Aside.


    The as like as two peas, the head of the devil looked up at the same figure as he looked like, and a surprise of humanity appeared in his eyes.


    Luo Yao looked into each other''s eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. However, there was more enchanting than she should have at this age: "the master is not here... The master is out..."


    She''s learning to speak like a bad devil.


    "See, you little fellow, if you are not obedient, I will become you and live next to your master instead of you."


    "I have the ability to deform and can become anything I want to become."


    With that, Luo Yao turned several circles in place. Her limbs looked like pure white lotus roots. She looked completely similar to the bad devil. If she didn''t speak, she couldn''t tell the difference between the two.


    The evil devil took a step forward and tilted his head. He was completely attracted by the other party, not only because of the other party''s appearance, but also because of what Luo Yao said.


    "Instead of me... Accompany the master..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Luo Yao stopped, like a proud Little Princess: "do you see me? I can become anything Lieutenant Chen likes. With me, you are no longer important."


    Luo Yao didn''t feel much about being given away, but she was used to being flattered. She suddenly met a guy who ignored her. Of course, she couldn''t stand it.


    Having nothing to do, she decided to scare each other.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    The evil devil staggered forward.


    As he got closer to Luo Yao, he frowned and muttered, "I''m not important anymore?"


    "No."


    "People don''t want to be replaced... It''s too dark there. There''s no master there... I don''t want to live there all the time..."


    "You can''t replace me."


    Speaking of this, the evil devil even had a crying voice. It was a beautiful face with a little weakness and paleness, melon face, cherry mouth and tears, as if it could cry at any time.


    "If I eat you... I won''t replace the bad devil... Master... It''s mine..." as soon as I was nervous, the bad devil began to stammer, some incoherent.


    In crying, it seems to think of some ways.


    "Eat me?" Luo Yao smiled, only feeling that the other party was stunned by herself.


    Hiss!


    The evil devil suddenly swelled like an inflated balloon, and even his cloak was torn out.


    Luo Yao frowned and her heart was suddenly covered with a layer of panic. She looked straight at the poor devil who had just returned. At this time, it was rapidly expanding, twisting and changing. A large number of sarcomas and silt were crawling on him. It had more than a dozen arms, and even the ugliest insects would not be so ferocious and terrible.


    "You... You..." Luo Yao suddenly screamed.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    At this time, the evil devil has quickly become a huge monster with a height of nearly five meters. His body is filled with mud. More than a dozen arms are stacked together, making his whole body look a little deformed. On his head is a child''s face, but his body looks like an expanding tumor and has no human shape at all.


    "If I eat you... I won''t fight for the master... Bad guy... You''re a bad guy..."


    The evil devil looked at Luo Yao. His eyes were completely replaced by Yin and ruthlessness. He was like a cold-blooded animal. There was no goodwill at all. Some were just strong and piercing killing opportunities.


    Luo Yao is completely scared and stupid now. She never thought that the bad devil would become like this. How could this be possible?!


    Obviously, the other party is just a little girl. How could he suddenly become such a terrible monster.


    Anyone who sees this scene will show up in this vast area. She shivers and has only one idea, that is, to leave here as quickly as possible.


    "Pa."


    Before she took a few steps, several ruddy palms suddenly grabbed Luo Yao''s body.


    "Eat you..."


    Luo Yao opened her eyes and showed a very scary face. However, her face and mouth had already been shrouded by her arms, so she was dragged into the bad devil''s body bit by bit.


    Legs, chest, head, arms, until only a white index finger is exposed


    At this time, the devil stood in the original place, and a finger hung down in his neck. It sucked hard, just like eating noodles. This finger, which was painted with red nail polish, was directly swallowed up in the stomach.


    The little girl slowly recovered to about one meter.


    The cloak was torn, and its body was exposed. Under the sweet head, there was an ugly body. The bad devil frowned. At the same time, he touched himself with his arm and muttered, "the ugly devil?"


    "The master won''t like ugly demons."


    "Mud... Mud is not as good-looking as feet... The owner likes feet, not mud..."


    "No!


    "Bad demons also need hands and feet..."


    There are some cries in the bad devil''s voice, which can be tasted carefully, but it is not difficult to hear. There are too many voices in a complete sentence.


    Men, women, the elderly and children;


    The sounds are intertwined, which seems to be so uneasy and panic


    In the process of swallowing life, the bad devil changed again. It seems that it has begun to think about the so-called beauty and ugliness.


    Feet, hands, hands.


    It has never been so eager to become a real little girl like this moment

 Chapter 216

    The streets looked very noisy in the morning.


    After witnessing the mutilated body, the crowd had dispersed, but the panic was spreading further. In half a month, this was the eighth body found. Both the main war faction and the Conservatives had special personnel to patrol and explore, but the possible murderer did not leave any clues.


    The existence of those evils was extremely cunning. A professional investigating the situation even lost her life. She was found naked in the smelly ditch, but her eyes, ears and limbs disappeared without a trace.


    Fear spread across the east of the bridge.


    Many people have found the oddity, which is not like a simple torture, but more like a sacrifice.


    This incident led to the breeding of fear. Many people will try not to go out after a busy day''s work, but even so, there will be corpses in the downtown after a period of time.


    From the beginning, once every five days, once every three days, until now, once a day.


    This kind of blood sacrifice seems to be more and more frequent. Everyone has a steel knife hanging on his head. He doesn''t know when he will die.


    Chen Feng stood in place with a slight frown on his brow. Time will make people forget a lot of things, but the body just now was like a hub, which awakened some of his memories.


    Blood sacrifice is only the beginning. In Chen Feng''s memory, this broken corpse is only the beginning of evil sacrifice. Over time, more and more lives will be sacrificed in various forms.


    For Qiaodong at that time, it was like being shrouded in rain, and everyone was living in panic.


    Ordinary people are just appetizers. After a period of time, even professionals are used to sacrifice. At that time, it can be said that Qiaodong was the most powerless period.


    According to incomplete statistics, more than 600 people died innocently, which is a very frightening figure, but even if so many people died, they didn''t really catch the murderer.


    Sacrifice will bring a series of changes. In the later stage of sacrifice, a very serious thing will happen, that is, insect tide attacking the city!


    It can be said that the fear sacrifice has minimized the cohesion of the east of the bridge. 30% of the reason why the insect tide is so easy to break through the city gate is because of this thing.


    Chen Feng can guarantee that this is not a simple devil, but a more orderly creature, the devil!


    The abyss is the devil''s territory, and the nine hell is the devil''s home.


    The devil is famous for his pure and diverse meanness. The devil indulges in coveted, crazy and evil forces, but the devil always has a schedule, attack plans, and carefully bred plots for necessary revenge.


    Only the devil has such a terrible plan. If it is a simple devil, those chaotic madmen prefer to come suddenly in the dead of night and start killing.


    But devils are different... They like the feeling of controlling the whole situation, hiding quietly in the dark and creating countless cruel killings.


    Strange to say, in previous lives, after the outbreak of the insect tide, the devil''s sacrifice disappeared. Some people speculated that the other party might have died under the insect''s mouth.


    It''s just


    Can you easily commit such a murder, but still at large, be killed by insects so easily? Chen Feng has always expressed doubts about this matter.


    eventful times.


    Chen Feng must be careful.


    The water in the east of the bridge is very deep. There are not only conservatives and main battles, such as demons hidden in the dark, but also need to be treated with care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is no sunshine in the cellar all year round, and there are cold black shadows everywhere. From time to time, several cockroaches and centipedes climb over. Even if these insects are not as huge as the insects outside, because of the transformation of energy, their body size is full of palm size. Countless insect feet trample on the ground and make a click sound, which is creepy.


    There is a oppressive and heavy breath of death here. Even the most unwise cockroaches and centipedes are nervous and facing all kinds of killing opportunities in this narrow world.


    A smell of boiling plasma came from afar.


    The reason to say boiling is because the water vapor floating in the air, no! To be exact, this is blood steam. The thick blood is boiled and floats in the air. The rendered deep cellar looks like a dark sea of blood, giving people the illusion and terror of stepping into hell.


    I don''t know where the deep cellar leads. The thick smell of blood comes from the deep. Walking forward along the smell of blood, even the bravest soldiers will be depressed and nervous.


    Deep in the strange blood color, there is a thrilling scene. There are no animals and plants here. There are only gasified blood fog floating on the way. On the ground, there are dense human bones. These bones are white, soft and obviously boiled at high temperature.


    The bones are small and large, from baby bones to adult bones. There are all of them here, and in the center of the bones is a huge copper pot.


    A huge hearth was set up under the copper pot. At the bottom, the hot flame seemed to never go out. Next to it, two bony figures were throwing fuel into it. Looking up, there were scattered bones and rotten bodies except some coal and wood.


    Terror!


    It''s like a body incinerator.


    If you look closely, the two porters who put the bodies have an inverted pentagon shaped ball between their necks, and a black goat is painted inside.


    A believer in the devil.


    Demons like to decorate this pattern. They regard it as a totem and pass it on from generation to generation.


    Deep cellar, floating blood mist, scattered bones, hot corpse stove, believers of the devil


    This can no longer be described as thriller, but a real sense of the loss of human nature.


    Gollum!


    A slight noise came from the copper pot, and then a figure slowly floated up from the boiling copper pot.


    It was red with blood. Under the burning of high temperature, it was soaked in thick plasma and seemed to be melted. It had been completely integrated with countless blood.


    The other party has no skin at all. It looks like being skinned. Only bright red granulation is exposed outside.


    Because of this, its appearance cannot be explored at all.


    "The city has been shrouded in death."


    "Continue the killing ceremony and project the power of panic to all corners of the city."


    The two people around knelt down piously.


    Looking at the two loyal believers, the blood corpse turned a blind eye. It just said hoarsely, "the flower of hell''s will will will bloom here..."


    In front of the copper pot.


    Believers kneeling on the ground began to pray, and appalling prayers gathered in this secret room

 Chapter 217

    Chen Feng is still wandering in the city.


    After the living sacrifice, his face is much deeper than before. If possible, he really wants to return to order now. There is his main battlefield, and the east of the bridge is too dangerous. Several forces are tangled together, and he will be dragged into the quagmire if he is careless.


    But Chen Feng is well aware of his mission.


    I can''t hide for a lifetime.


    Even if we return to order now, we won''t be bothered by so many trivial things, but once the insect tide comes, order can''t be ignored at all.


    devil.


    Chen Feng strolled down the street.


    Please remember to face up to this orderly creature!


    Every high-level devil is an excellent conspirator. Compared with the death suppression without technical content of the devil, the devil is good at using some things to lure human beings into the dark and become each other''s believers.


    All believers of the devil are loyal.


    Perhaps it is related to the cruel doctrine. Once the devil is taken as the belief, even a child will become vicious and cruel, and conscience and compassion will be completely removed from him.


    The largest population of the nine tier hell is composed of various demons: Ba Ba, fear Na, desire, bone, Qilu, HAMA, deep prison refining, and countless other demons in the hierarchy.


    In addition to demons, creatures such as hell cats, hell dogs, little demons, chain demons, nightmares, and even evil beasts and ghosts also take the nine layers of hell as their home.


    The devil''s real enemy is the devil. The former depends on amazing quantity, while the latter depends on strong quality. After a battle, the mortality between the devil and the devil is even as high as 6:1.


    This indicates that if the devil gathers a team of 10000 people, the devil needs to pull up a team of about 60000 people to compete with it.


    The chaotic character of the devil affects the trend of the war.


    Often when there is no war, the demons gathered together will even kill each other.


    At the beginning of the battle, when the chaos reached its peak, the demons who died in the hands of their companions even exceeded the slaughter of the demons.


    Chen Feng must face up to the devil. If possible, he will try to find out the culprit behind the scenes. After all, the live sacrifice has made people panic, resulting in a large-scale wanton tide of insects.


    If the living sacrifice can be stopped, the survivors will have more time to resist the insect tide.


    But the devil comes and goes without trace. It takes some time to track and plan to find each other.


    "Please, help my sister. She''s only thirteen years old. She can''t die like this!"


    "You help me. As long as you save my sister, I will repay you even if I am an ox and a horse."


    A shrill voice came from the front, interrupting Chen Feng''s thoughts.


    Hospital.


    This is a medical center opened in Qiaodong new town. Unlike ordinary hospitals, it is filled with professionals with awakening ability.


    Qiaodong new town has a large number of people. Naturally, the number of people who wake up to become professionals is much more than the order. The medical center accommodates five therapists. In the past few days, they specially treat the pain of injured soldiers and professionals.


    At this time, a thin figure was kneeling in front of the hospital. She looked like 20 years old. She was as thin as a wood and her eyes were sunken. It was obvious that she was malnourished, and she was wearing strange clothes in front of her, exposing all her back.


    It''s not that the girl doesn''t love herself, but that both sides of her back have been badly hurt. The wound has ulcerated and blood flows down from time to time. If she puts on her clothes, it will stick directly. When she takes off her clothes, those ulcerated pus will be torn. Therefore, the girl will have this strange dress.


    Behind her, there was a little girl lying, just like suffering from some strange disease. Her legs were gathered together and could not be separated. Even some dense dermatophytes grew on her legs, and there would be some unbearable smell on her body.


    The little girl lay weakly on the ground, her eyes closed, her chest undulating slightly, and she looked as if she was about to swallow her breath.


    These two people, where do they have the appearance of sister flowers? They are simply messengers returning from hell. No! They are more like being cursed. Everyone is seriously ill and miserable to the extreme.


    At this time, no one even dared to get close to them. They stood three meters away, as if they were afraid that the other party would infect themselves.


    "These two people are really poor. They are not old, but they have this strange disease."


    "I live next door to them. The two good-looking women are hardworking and sensible. I don''t know why. They become like it all at once."


    "What''s the matter? I must have eaten a mess! Some time ago, someone ate poisonous mushrooms by mistake. I heard that when I died, I even scratched my skin!"


    "Hey, in this world, if I say, I might as well die. I suffer too much..."


    People around talked and talked, and their faces showed some pity and sigh from time to time, but no one came forward to help each other, not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare.


    The doomsday is like a peaceful age. If you have a headache, you go to the hospital for registration and infusion. This is the doomsday. Drugs are originally a rare product. Most of the time, only soldiers in the city have the right to use them.


    In places like the medical center, the service object is limited to researchers and professionals who contribute to Qiaodong.


    As for ordinary people, they don''t even have the right to step inside.


    In the face of this situation, even Feng Zhiyong is powerless. It''s not that he is ruthless, but that''s the general environment now


    The drugs in the hospital have been discontinued. It takes a period of research and preparation to restore the drugs. If there are only five professionals such as therapists, how many survivors can there be? Once the initiative is made, it is a disaster for medical workers.


    Although it is cruel, the lives of professionals are indeed more valuable than those of ordinary people. Therefore, the significance of these medical resources is to serve the high-level. For example, the two ordinary patients in front of us are not qualified to enjoy them at all.


    The door of the hospital was still closed, like a natural moat, cutting off their way to survival.


    The surrounding crowd also slowly dispersed. Everyone is living hard. Compared with watching the excitement, they still have a lot of work to do.


    Perhaps because of the impact on the city appearance, the patrol rushed the two to the corner of the wall. Not far away, several middle-aged people pushing flat cars sat aside, seemingly chatting, but their eyes always looked at them.


    Drag the corpse.


    This is the unique occupation of the end of the day. They do some cleaning work. Once they find a body on the roadside, they will pull it away and burn it in the car.


    These people are like vultures, waiting patiently for the breath of the two sisters. The reason for doing so is to prevent the plague. There is no superfluous pity. They see all kinds of people die in accidents every day.


    At this time, the two sisters were driven to the corner like abandoned wild dogs.


    It rained a few days ago.


    There is a rotten mud road around the corner. If you step on it, you will splash mud and dirt. Occasionally, someone will dump feces and garbage there, so that there is always a stench around.


    "Sister... I don''t want to live..."


    "Qiqi, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re only fourteen..."


    "But it''s too painful, sister... My body hurts and I''m hungry... We can''t make it, sister..."


    "Qiqi..."


    The girl was stunned and put all her strength around her sister''s body.


    A tear fell.


    The girl held each other''s weak body and silently left bean tears. Each other''s body was very cold.


    My sister lay weak on the ground.


    It seems a little painful.


    Since the end of the day, they have been living together. Although her sister is young, she is very sensible. Even if she picks up a baked cake, she will bring it back in half.


    They snuggled up to each other.


    But the pain tortured the two people. In fact, they hadn''t had a good rest for a week. They thought they would pass, but their illness became more and more serious.


    His arms have festered.


    My sister''s legs are completely bonded together.


    They are tired and hungry.


    Maybe death... Is really the only relief.


    When my mother is there, she often says that as long as people are there, hope will come, but what she sees is despair, hope? Does it really exist?


    The eyelids are too heavy.


    Hungry and cold, the girl has exhausted all her physical strength, and her consciousness slowly disappears.


    And just as he was about to fall into a coma, there was a faint sound of footsteps approaching slowly.


    "Poof... Poof..."


    It was the dull noise of shoes stepping on the soil.


    The girl used her last strength to open her eyes, only to see a backlit figure appear in front of her, like a God''s residence, stepping in the scorching sun, so dazzling.


    "Hope... Mr. hope?"


    This was the girl''s last consciousness. Then she fell into a coma and had no thought at all.


    "Bloody back... Close your legs... Qiaodong is indeed a blessed place. It''s just the first day that I picked up such a big leak..." Chen Feng stared at the two girls in a low and powerful tone.

 Chapter 218

    Life is like chocolate. You never know what you''re going to get.


    Just like now, Chen Feng never thought that he would pick up such a pair of sisters in a casual stroll.


    At this time, the two girls had fainted. They were as angry as a hairspring lying on the ground, covered with mud. Coupled with the smell of pus on their bodies, it was unbearable.


    But Chen Feng didn''t show a trace of disgust. On the contrary, he seemed to see something rare, and his eyes were filled with a thick surprise.


    Li Siyu, Li Siqi.


    These are two legendary sisters.


    There are many processes to awaken professionals. In addition to some people''s ability to awaken at the beginning of the end of the day, there are a few people, known as implicit awakening.


    It''s like a cold needs a cure time.


    For various reasons, if such people want to wake up successfully, they need to pay some preparation time, which leads to misunderstandings. When they wake up, people''s bodies will not be able to withstand the transformation of awakening, resulting in some strange changes.


    It''s like some fire elements. When recessive awakening occurs, the temperature of the body will rise abnormally. It''s about 40 degrees every day. In the eyes of others, the other party is seriously ill, and the time is not much, but it''s a process of transformation.


    And now


    The two sisters are like this. In the eyes of others, they can''t be cured. It seems that they can''t last long, but who can think that they are about to reach the critical point of transformation.


    The memory left by the other party to Chen Feng was so strong that he recognized their identity at a glance.


    The elder sister Li Siyu has a large area of ulceration behind her, especially the blood flow behind her shoulders. Everyone thinks it is hopeless. Before long, a pair of white wings will emerge from it, and she will awaken into a bright sacrifice and be proficient in healing.


    The younger sister Li Siqi, whose legs are glued together, actually wakes up the body of the mermaid. When her legs are completely glued together, the skin tinea on her body will turn into pieces of fish scales, which can break out 150% attack power in the water, and even the affinity for water elements reaches max.


    Two sisters.


    Two professionals.


    And a rare professional.


    Light sacrifice and Mermaid body.


    Inadvertently meeting these two people is like going out and looking down and picking up a ten carat diamond ring, which gives people a very unreal feeling.


    When Chen Feng knew each other''s name in his previous life, Li Siyu was already the head of a War Regiment. Because Qiaodong had never helped each other, even if she woke up, she did not subordinate to any force, but chose to run a War Regiment.


    Light sacrifice.


    After the wings behind him spread out, I don''t know how brilliant they are. When they fly in the air, they are more like a legendary angel.


    Because of this, her battle group grew up in a very short time, including some silver experts. In addition to personal strength, charm also played an important role.


    But it has to be said that Li Siyu''s sister was too weak before awakening. Although she successfully woke up, her head was severely damaged, so she became a patient with mental retardation. She can''t even take care of herself. She has empty face and ability, but she can''t show it. What else is more sad than this kind of thing.


    But now


    If Chen Feng can help the other party adjust his body, I''m not sure, he can correct this regret


    What is the most important thing about the end?


    Talent, of course!


    Relying on the memory in his mind, Chen Feng took the lead step by step. It can be said that he has seen many famous people in the future, but for so long, he has really accepted only one, that is Xu Zhe.


    Even Xu Hongzhuang is only a potential stock. If she is not saved by Chen Feng, her fate will stop in the mouth of Dixing dragon. Where will she have the chance to become the female martial god in Qiaodong.


    The rest of the people were slaughtered and slaughtered, leaving no one alive at all.


    Chen Feng looked down at the two girls at his feet, which was the benefit of rebirth. Who could have thought that the two "stones" lying on the ground in front of him were one of the only treasures of Qiaodong new town.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Chen Feng was interested. This harvest made him feel like picking up treasure.


    What''s more, the two sides have a blood relationship, which is easier to master. The more weaknesses, the easier it is to control.


    Take it back and beat it a little. It''s two capable men.


    Chen Feng waved to one side. Suddenly, several burly soldiers came out of the crowd. Although with Chen Feng''s strength, the whole East of the bridge is rampant, but if the superior attends to everything, his majesty will be frustrated.


    For the strong, they need to stay high at all times. Because of this, these people are used for emergencies.


    "Take these two people back, clean them up, and then prepare some food." Chen Feng looked at several people and spoke faintly.


    "Yes!" several people said loudly as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Looking at the fanatical respect in the eyes of several people, Chen Feng probably understood what kind of prestige they had in their hearts.


    Although the order is managed by Xu Zhe and Wei Xun, Chen Feng''s reputation has been integrated into everyone''s bone marrow. They know who they rely on to have today.


    "All right, let''s go now."


    "Subordinates, let''s do it now." several members did not dare to neglect, but quickly picked up the fallen sisters and rushed back to the temporary residence.


    Chen Feng glanced at each other and turned his attention.


    When he returns, he will help the sisters solve their physical problems, and now... He has more important things to do.


    Chen Feng walked all the way north along the street to an empty square.


    On the square, the flag fluttered, with a huge word "Xu" written on it, murderous and soaring into the sky.


    On the edge of the square, every five steps, there is a soldier wearing a black suit, holding a gun straight, standing on the ground like a nail. The two rows of such soldiers are like two long dragons, killing and chilling.


    This is the same as the king of war. In the army, all are military exercises. The real experts among thousands of people are omnipotent in shooting and fighting. Only by giving them a pistol and a few Grenades can they kill several mutant creatures in a circuitous way.


    In addition, Chen Feng also felt a faint threat here. There are many houses around the square. No one knows how many professionals there are. Among them, he even noticed the power of three or four silver steps.


    iron bastions.


    This kind of military camp, even if an expert at the top of silver rushes into it, there is no good fruit to eat. After all, some machine guns and artillery are set aside. The strength of professionals and the matching of weapons are completely a meat and blood mill. Those who break in without authorization have only a dead end.


    That''s the magic crystal cannon made by Tian Xuefeng?!


    Chen Feng looked at the side of the camp from a distance. There were several steel cannons. The appearance of steel refining gave people a sense of awe, and on it, some virtual shadows could be seen shaking.


    Soul!


    Those virtual shadows are all the souls of monsters!


    Tian Xuefeng is known as the military God of Qiaodong. His guns are superb and have long been integrated with his body. In addition, he also has an ability to extract the monster''s soul and integrate it into weapons.


    In the course of fighting, the originally highly lethal heat weapon, combined with the power of the soul, will be thrown, and even the defense of the giant earthworm will be shaken and severely damaged.


    However, such steel guns can only fire three. After three, the power of the soul will be exhausted and there will be no additional combat power.


    A full five steel guns were placed on the square. In the sky, some powerful remnant souls roared in pain, as if they were unwilling to die like this.


    What''s more frightening is that all these souls are silver!


    "The power of the east of the bridge is really fierce. Even the main war faction that falls into the disadvantage has such power. When the five magic crystal cannons are blasted, they can blow out 15 shellings containing the power of the soul. Even if the giant earthworm is attacked so many times, there is only one way to die."


    Chen Feng thought faintly.


    Iron demon army.


    This is the trump card of the main war faction and the only existence in Qiaodong that can keep pace with the corpse Kui Legion.


    The leader of this army is none other than Chen Feng''s former female slave, Captain Xu and Xu Hongzhuang!


    Just as Chen Feng was observing the situation around him, five soldiers came in front. The leader''s temples protruded and his blood billowed all over his body. It was obvious that he was a professional.


    The other party stood five meters away from Chen Feng and shouted, "what place is this? You dare to break in rashly. Do you know that this is a violation?!"


    Chen Feng glanced at each other and said softly, "I''m from order. I''m an old acquaintance with your major Xu. I''m here today to pay a special visit."


    "Order?" the professional frowned. At this time, the soldier recognized Chen Feng. On that day, Feng Zhiyong introduced Chen Feng''s identity to the public, and the soldier happened to follow Xu Hongzhuang.


    The soldier was stunned and said a few words in the professional''s ear. The latter listened, nodded and looked neither humble nor arrogant: "it''s lieutenant Chen. I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    As the trump card army of the main battle faction, the iron demon army has always been in possession of the latest information. Once reminded, professionals immediately recognized Chen Feng''s identity.


    Officers to second lieutenants.


    It is also the famous master of order in the unified economic development zone.


    "Well, since I have no problem with my identity, can you always let me in?" Chen Feng glanced at each other and said.


    "You''re a friend of major Xu. Of course there''s no problem coming in, but major Xu went to the experience room early in the morning and specially told us not to be disturbed by anyone, so I''m sorry..." the professional reported truthfully.


    The professional didn''t lie. After all, there was no need for him to deceive himself. Chen Feng nodded, but there was a funny smile in his heart: "experience room? Don''t let anyone disturb. So... She''s alone?"

 Chapter 219

    Experience room.


    In the compound.


    Xu Hongzhuang fell on the steps, her eyes as calm as water, and looked straight ahead.


    She''s been like this for a long time.


    After seeing Chen Feng, she was completely flustered. She didn''t even dare to go out of the camp. She was afraid to see each other and didn''t know how to face it.


    "Wuwu..."


    Some shrill cries came not far away.


    The surrounding ground is full of blood. This is the experience room. The surrounding walls are specially reinforced, including insects, wild animals and even zombies. Xu Hongzhuang uses these monsters to temper her strength.


    In a panic, Xu Hongzhuang relied on fighting to vent her anger. In just one hour, more than a dozen mutant animals were abused to death by each other.


    The only remaining monsters, each with a shrill cry, were like a little girl who was devastated. They just wanted to escape from this purgatory.


    But it didn''t help. The walls here were reinforced. Without the key, ordinary forces couldn''t open it at all.


    Sobbing


    The shrill cry did not go on and on.


    At this time, the animal roar was mixed with some scattered footsteps and approached slowly.


    Xu Hongzhuang suddenly turned her head. With her promotion, her hearing was strengthened. Even if the footsteps were very light, she still caught the sound.


    "Who?" her voice was a little cold.


    She is the female martial god in the east of the bridge. She can be the commander of the iron demon army not by her appearance, but by her real military achievements.


    What''s more, since this time, countless monsters have died in her hands. Naturally, she has a fierce will, like an iceberg, and the pressure is a little breathless.


    Creak.


    A hot breath stepped out of the corner and appeared in front of Xu Hongzhuang.


    A frightening figure appeared in front of Xu Hongzhuang. He was burning hot flames and some devil tattoos were printed on his chest. In addition, he had a pair of curved goat horns on his head, which looked very frightening.


    "Unexpectedly, you like to stay here..." his voice was mixed in the fire, like wood burning, which made people unable to identify each other.


    "What kind of monster are you? How dare you rush into the east of the bridge? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Xu Hongzhuang stood up angrily, her eyes as if they were the tip of a needle.


    In order to forbid others to enter, a bronze rank Storm Shadow cat was tied at the door. Although his intelligence was not high, his strength was not weak. But the man in front of her came in so simply. The fact told her that the Storm Shadow cat didn''t even have a chance to make a sound, so he was killed instantly!


    "This is the so-called experience room? I don''t even have a decent training companion. It''s a pity that the reinforced walls around me." the fiery red figure said calmly.


    "Die!"


    When the wind blew, Xu Hongzhuang, who was white and energetic, stepped forward, and a red fog gathered in her palm. In the twinkling of an eye, a curved blade flashed out.


    Soul blade.


    Xu Hongzhuang pointed at the enemy with sharp eyes, and her hazy body was full of indifference and resentment.


    "Keng"


    The loud and clear sound of the knife, crisp and clear, but with a penetrating force that no one can stop, startled the whole audience!


    The blade points!


    At this time, the blade of energy illusion was like a real object, a full meter and a half long, like clouds and flowing water, but like wind and lightning, it rushed out at once.


    The real experience room seems to be shrouded in knife Qi, and the surrounding monsters roar more miserable. It seems that death will fall on their heads in the next second,


    "Die!"


    Xu Hongzhuang roared again. After a long fight, she has already mastered amazing Sabre skills. Although she is a daughter, fighting is like a towering and majestic mountain. Adhering to the momentum of Mount Tai, no one can beat her!


    The burning figure saw this sharp blow, and his palm trembled. Suddenly a burning flame whip appeared, threw it with force, and pulled it towards Xu Hongzhuang''s head.


    Suddenly, the whip of fire spewed out a spiritual flame and bent to Xu Hongzhuang''s body!


    All of a sudden, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t expect the other party to have such a means. She put the blade in front of her in time and cut it hard, and the flame splashed everywhere.


    An overwhelming and irresistible force came.


    The whole whip was cut by a knife. Moreover, after the blade in Xu Hongzhuang''s hand was waved, the original light red blade suddenly turned orange, and the length of the blade extended from one and a half meters to two meters!


    She can absorb other people''s ability and use it for herself!


    The stronger the Vietnam War, the braver the Vietnam War, and stepping into the Silver Peak, her ability has changed. She is no longer simple sharp, but has the ability of integration.


    However, before the flame man reacts, Xu Hongzhuang has raised the blade again!


    This knife is like lightning and thunders like thunder!


    The flame man who hasn''t recovered his mind can''t avoid it. His left hand trembles again, and a flame blade appears again in an attempt to resist Xu Hongzhuang''s attack.


    "Brush and pull!"


    A violent crash sounded.


    Like the sound of thunder and lightning, the fierce blade directly cut off the other party''s flame blade, the blade directly inserted into the ground, and the floor tiles immediately scattered to one side.


    Pen!


    The flame blade was also cut off. The man suddenly stepped back and stopped when he was five meters away from each other.


    The blink of an eye passed.


    The flaming man stood blankly in place, his pupils emitting demonic eyes, slowly raised his arms and felt like a sharp corner on his head.


    This subtle action seems to come from the ferocious call of death.


    The next moment


    "Z!"


    Strings of scarlet blood beads oozed from the sharp corners and then spewed out. The devil''s horn, which is harder than marble, even cracked a fine crack.


    Next second.


    The whole devil''s horn was split in two along the gap very symmetrically and fell directly on the ground.


    Only with this blow, Xu Hongzhuang hit the other party hard. The radiation range of her blade does not just stay on the surface, but condenses the knife Qi, which can kill people silently.


    The name of the martial god.


    Indeed, it deserves its reputation!


    However, even if he was badly hurt, the man was not a little flustered. He raised his head and looked at Xu Hongzhuang with a pair of eyes haunting the fire.


    The next second, the flame on the man slowly faded, broke the devil''s horn, and slowly lost its luster like burnt black charcoal.


    The flame flashed, and he looked up at Xu Hongzhuang opposite.


    "You didn''t disappoint me..." he grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s pupils dilated at this time, and the blade in her hand trembled violently because of fear.


    "Is it... Is it you?!"


    "Yes, it''s me." Chen Feng smiled: "I said we would meet soon, major Xu..."

 Chapter 220

    Xu Hongzhuang opened her eyes wide. She didn''t expect that this stranger with fire all over her body would be Chen Feng!


    She clearly remembered that when she first saw each other, he was still a summoner, relying on all the summoning animals in his hand against the enemy, but just now, what happened to the flame on his body?


    The body of the devil.


    Obviously, Xu Hongzhuang was surprised by Chen Feng''s demon transformation.


    However, Chen Feng himself was really surprised. He just wanted to test Xu Hongzhuang''s strength, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other party had grown to this point. If he hadn''t hid fast enough just now, he might have been killed by the other party.


    Hero template.


    The existence of this talent is indeed not ordinary.


    From an unknown girl chased by the ground dragon to today''s Silver Peak, many changes have indeed taken place in her.


    Not to mention anything else, the talent of fighting alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Genius.


    All that she has shown now does deserve the title.


    Chen Feng grinned and walked around Xu Hongzhuang for several times. He seemed to be looking at each other and thinking about something.


    Different from Chen Feng''s eyes, Xu Hongzhuang looked like a needle on pins and needles. She gasped violently, and the blade in her hand did not disperse. Instead, it was like pouring hot oil, becoming more and more fierce.


    A touch of murder was reflected from Xu Hongzhuang.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    Kill him!


    Kill him and it''ll be over!


    At this time, some consciousness appeared in Xu Hongzhuang''s mind. Chen Feng brought her too much shadow. Even if she has become Qiaodong''s faith and the female martial god respected by everyone, she still has a disordered mood when she sees each other.


    "There is no one here. If you kill him, no one will find out."


    "It''s better to start. Start faster. Chen Feng can''t stop it at all."


    "Do it, what are you waiting for? Do you want him to destroy your present life?"


    Xu Hongzhuang breathed heavily, her towering chest fluctuated violently, and her right foot took a step forward involuntarily.


    Time goes by.


    "You want to kill me?"


    After a while, Chen Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xu Hongzhuang was stunned and stopped in a moment, like a surprised partridge. She quickly shook her head and explained, "no... I didn''t think so..."


    "You can try, I won''t be angry..." Chen Feng smiled at her, as if he could understand each other''s ideas. He didn''t mind each other''s killing.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now the conservative and the main battle are like fire and water. You''d better kill me 100%. If you let me escape, our revenge will be settled. At that time, don''t blame me for joining hands with the Conservatives to suppress the main battle faction." Chen Feng smiled and deliberately ambiguous.


    "Don''t!" as soon as she was excited, Xu Hongzhuang hurried to stop her.


    As soon as she heard that Chen Feng would decide her position, Xu Hongzhuang immediately looked like a deflated ball. The blade in her hand waved away and disappeared without a trace.


    In addition, Xu Hongzhuang had just been dazzled by fear and had long ignored the identity of Chen Feng''s summoner. Now that she sobered up, she suddenly remembered the scene of the other party controlling the dark elves and bad demons to meet the dragon in the battlefield.


    For such a long time, whether the other party has a stronger helper or not, Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t know. Chen Feng is right. Once she fails, the consequences are not what she can bear.


    "Don''t what? Don''t deceive yourself. You obviously have this idea." Chen Feng said indifferently, as if he didn''t care about Xu Hongzhuang''s killing intention at all. He said softly, "but one thing, be quick. It''s best to kill me when I''m unprepared."


    "I''m also for your own good. I can''t let anyone find it. The whole order is under my control. You can calculate my significance in the economic development zone."


    "In other words, it''s not enough to kill me. You must hide this secret. Once someone finds out, my men come to the door to talk. Do you think you can carry the anger of a force in the name of your martial god?"


    Poor Xu Hongzhuang is completely flustered now. She was just impulsive. Now, she has been threatened by Chen Feng one after another. She has already lost her sense of propriety. There is a trace of uneasiness on her whole face and wants to explain to Chen Feng.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t get me wrong." Xu Hongzhuang raised her head and hurried to explain the situation to the other party.


    Chen Feng shook his head, calmly approached Xu Hongzhuang''s warm, jade like neck nest, took a shallow breath of each other''s fragrance, then blew a breath into her ear and whispered, "don''t explain. Do you want to hear the truth? I like you better than you who didn''t dare to resist before."


    "In this world, people don''t kill everyone for themselves. You are now the female martial god of Qiaodong. For you, I am a stain in life. I really understand that you want to kill me."


    "Kindness is not worth a penny in front of interests. Don''t feel guilty. You are just an ordinary person and will also have selfishness. The end of the day is a big dyeing workshop. Even if you are white, you will become black after living here for a long time. Really, you are ungrateful. I can understand and I agree with you. I won''t say anything. You just do what most people will do Choose. "Chen Feng smiled politely at ran Xu Hongzhuang, and his eyebrows bent like a new moon, just like enlightening each other.


    "No, how could I be such a person! I haven''t forgotten that you saved me. I won''t bite the hand that feeds me..." Xu Hongzhuang was like an explosive powder keg.


    Xu Hongzhuang immediately retorted that her strength to support her today is to avenge her parents and all innocent victims. She has always believed that her starting point is righteousness and selflessness. However, Chen Fenggang''s words seem to enlighten, but they distort all her beliefs and describe her as a constant gratitude and ungrateful villain!


    For Xu Hongzhuang, all this simply ignored all her efforts and completely belittled her from a dignified female martial god to a selfish villain!


    Panicked.


    She''s panicked.


    Now, Xu Hongzhuang has no chance to kill. She breathes heavily, and her white face is filled with a layer of flush. The whole person looks like a little white rabbit falling into a trap. The sharp blade has pierced her body. She wants to break free, but the more trembling, the more blood, so that the white fur has been dyed red by blood, Can''t tell the original color.


    In contrast, Chen Feng showed a successful conspiracy smile behind Xu Hongzhuang.


    Hunters are good at setting traps.


    If he wants to control Xu Hongzhuang''s heart, he needs to disintegrate each other from the inside and plant a dark seed in her heart, so as to destroy her faith, subvert her life path and make her doubt herself, so that there will be loopholes so that he can take advantage of the emptiness.


    In the past, Chen Feng had no choice. He was conservative and dominant. He had long been deeply rooted in Qiaodong. Even if he took refuge in either side, it was just icing on the cake and worked for others. In the end, when others ate meat, he could only share some clear soup.


    But now it''s different


    The emergence of Xu Hongzhuang, but let Chen Feng see a new opportunity.


    As an outsider, she can''t break the deadlock in Qiaodong and stand out from the two old school forces, but Xu Hongzhuang is different. She is a female martial god, a new major and the leader of the iron demon army.


    Prestige, strength, ability and official title; What you want!


    Her potential is far beyond others.


    Chen Feng has great ambition. The economic development zone has been unable to meet his desire, and Qiaodong is his next goal.


    Only when there is strength in the last world can we have the right to say no to everything.


    Seduce Xu Hongzhuang.


    Control Xu Hongzhuang.


    Support Xu Hongzhuang.


    For Chen Feng, at this time, he wants to plant a dark seed in the other party''s heart, not bound by the secular world, and let it degenerate step by step. He wants to destroy the deepest part of Xu Hongzhuang''s heart, so as to transform the other party into a truly obedient hand.

 Chapter 221

    What Chen Feng said was obviously too extreme and exaggerated, but he wanted to say so deliberately in order to give Xu Hongzhuang a heavy blow.


    Let her fall into deep remorse and doubt her values for a short time.


    The end of the world is a dark forest. Everyone is a hunter with a gun. He sneaks in the forest like a ghost, gently pushes away the branches in the way, and tries his best not to make a sound. He is careful even when breathing. Everyone must be careful, because there are hunters sneaking like himself everywhere in the forest.


    If you find any threat to your life, whether it''s a hunter or not, whether it''s an angel or a devil, whether it''s a delicate baby or a staggering old man, whether it''s an immortal girl or a god like male god, there''s only one thing you can do, that is to destroy it.


    In this forest, the enemy is hell and an eternal threat. Any enemy who poses a threat to himself should be directly eliminated.


    Orderly evil.


    This is Chen Feng''s principle of life.


    He will not care about the world like the trial, nor will he be as chaotic and murderous as the devil. He is him and builds all interests on self-centered.


    If you want to destroy people, you must first make them crazy.


    Xu Hongzhuang is a material that can be made, so Chen Feng doesn''t mind taking out some extra time to play a game with this powerful and simple girl.


    As a professional and with a heroic template, Xu Hongzhuang is also a member of the dark forest. However, she is just a novice. She has strength, but she has no consciousness and ability as a hunter.


    But Chen Feng is different. He has been wandering in the dark forest for countless years. From a weak beginner to a senior hunter who is good at using all weapons and equipment, he may be the only one who knows what efforts he has made.


    As early as when he first met Xu Hongzhuang, Chen Feng relied on spiritual hypnosis and left a deep mark in each other''s heart. This is like carving a knife mark on a small sapling. With the growth, the trace will become more and more intense until it becomes a scar full of scars.


    Chen Feng belongs to the dark camp. The starting point of everything is only for himself.


    Xu Hongzhuang is different. She has great righteousness in her heart. She bases everything on the belief of eliminating monsters and protecting the people. They are like black and white, completely separate individuals.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to destroy each other''s beliefs and pull them from the heaven filled with holy light into the rotten hell. Compared with angels, Chen Feng prefers the devil who does things informally.


    Xu Hongzhuang is so stubborn, so rich and persistent. One day, if there are differences between them, who can be sure that she won''t shoot herself suddenly.


    Let her fall slowly until she becomes the same camp as herself, which is Chen Feng''s ultimate goal.


    Change Xu Hongzhuang''s camp.


    It''s just like asking the cat and dance goddess to abstain, asking rose to stop plotting, and letting the burning devil stop killing.


    But the more so


    The more successful you are, isn''t it?


    On the other hand, Xu Hongzhuang''s pupils contracted violently and shook her head in disbelief. Her brain was in chaos. Cold sweat suddenly covered her back. Anyone could see how flustered she was at this moment.


    She had really just killed the machine and didn''t think too much. After all, Chen Feng was a nightmare. She had tortured it thousands of times in the long years.


    If possible, she wants to end the nightmare.


    The move just now is like some martial arts masters. In order to pursue pure martial arts, self castration is a truth, because there is no seven emotions and six desires, you can put all your spirit on martial arts, so as to make greater progress.


    For Xu Hongzhuang, Chen Feng is a giant beast in her belief. She either completely obeys or kills it. Otherwise, she may stop at the peak of silver all her life, and she simply can''t think and enter the golden stage.


    The rank of a professional is more difficult to promote in the later stage, just like the golden rank. If you want to enter this level, you don''t only rely on talent and resources, but also mood


    Chen Feng looked at Xu Hongzhuang''s expression and knew that it was almost over. If he continued, once the other party noticed, it would inevitably be more than worth the loss. He took a step forward and said, "we should take it as if it hadn''t happened before, okay?"


    "Really..."


    Xu Hongzhuang blushed and breathed disorderly. Just when she didn''t know how to explain, Chen Feng''s words surprised her.


    "But will you help me?" Chen Feng smiled at her.


    Xu Hongzhuang hesitated. She didn''t know what Chen Feng meant by this, but from the previous performance of the other party, the other party didn''t seem to be the one who would easily let her go.


    "This is the end of the world. All around us are monsters who eat people and don''t spit bones. Whether it''s order or Qiaodong, we all have a common enemy, that is, those insects and wild animals. I can think we''ve never met, but there''s a small condition." Chen Feng confided in Xu Hongzhuang''s ear word by word.


    Her voice was warm, and Xu Hongzhuang''s ears were itchy. She wanted to escape, but Chen Feng''s words were like a cobweb, which entangled her and made her unable to escape.


    Whether it was to join hands against the enemy or for the previous things, this was the top priority in her heart.


    "What conditions?" Xu Hongzhuang kept her heart throbbing and her voice was clear and powerful.


    "I want to put some of my people in the iron demon army. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. No one will know the true identity of those people." Chen Feng said easily: "let bygones be bygones and I won''t mention it again from now on, but you should make further progress, not only the iron demon army, but other departments of the main war faction. You should also plan more and put some of your confidants in."


    Xu Hongzhuang was silent.


    She is not stupid. Of course, she can hear the intention of the other party. She arranges her men to enter the iron demon army and wants to infiltrate other departments. This is simply a conspiracy.


    She didn''t want to live in the shadow, but she didn''t want to do anything against her conscience.


    "Colonel Feng is kind to me. I... I won''t do anything sorry for him..." Xu Hongzhuang said with a firm face and a heavy voice.


    Chen Feng smiled and put his head completely on Xu Hongzhuang''s shoulder, like a devil from the seal. He said in a bewitching voice: "I won''t be unfavorable to Feng Zhiyong, and I don''t want to do so. I have only one purpose, that is to support you and be the female king of the whole bridge east..."

 Chapter 222

    Seeing Xu Hongzhuang''s refusal, Chen Feng was not discouraged at all. Instead, he said a shocking news and immediately deterred the other party on the spot.


    "What are you talking about? You want to support me... Tongyi Qiaodong?!" maybe the meaning expressed by the other party is so incredible that Xu Hongzhuang stutters.


    She originally thought that Chen Feng did all this out of his ambition, but at this time, Xu Hongzhuang found that she was wrong. The other party did all this for herself?!


    Why


    This is a huge question lingering in Xu Hongzhuang''s heart.


    Feng Zhiyong has a strong appeal. Although she is strong, she is also known as the God of martial arts. For the main war faction, the real soul belief is the middle-aged man who is over 50 years old. Moreover, Feng Zhiyong was kind to her promotion. At the beginning, she was exiled in the East of the bridge. Feng Zhiyong supported and helped her, and supported herself step by step to become today''s major.


    Feng Zhiyong is like a teacher and a friend to Xu Hongzhuang. How can she have evil thoughts and plot to usurp the throne?


    Xu Hongzhuang turned around and looked at Chen Feng in front of her.


    "I won''t do that. Colonel Feng did a good job. I didn''t..."


    "Did you see the white hair on his head?" Chen Feng said calmly.


    Xu Hongzhuang was stunned. Her mind was all focused on the battle. Therefore, she didn''t pay too much attention to these details. However, now with the help of Chen Feng, she has some images. Compared with before, Feng Zhiyong has a lot more white hair.


    "He is an ordinary man. No matter how popular he is, he is just a mortal. Insects, monsters and conservatives put him under great pressure. You respect him and believe in him, just like those people of all the main war factions who regard it as faith, but have you ever thought about how long he can persist under such high pressure?"


    Chen Feng is not alarmist.


    Feng Zhiyong is just an ordinary person. Although there are therapists and natural materials and earth treasures on weekdays, the expendable effort can not be made up for.


    In particular, soon after the outbreak of the insect tide, more than half of the population in the east of the bridge died, which gave him a heavy blow. Since then, Feng Zhiyong has been ill for a long time, with white hair. He looks as if he was 70 years old, and his physical condition is much worse than before.


    "If you think about it, even professionals can''t stand being under such high pressure for a long time, not to mention an ordinary person. He is kind to you. That''s why you have to help him in your own way. Is it wrong?"


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded slowly.


    "But..."


    "Don''t hesitate. Now Qiaodong is in a panic. Who doesn''t know that the Conservatives have taken the initiative. As far as I know, even some senior leaders rebel in the past and become the running dogs of each other. The main war faction seems to have a beautiful scenery, but it has long lost its previous prosperity. Even more, this situation will become worse. Once Qiaodong is really under conservative control, is that what you want to see?"


    "Think about it. Once you are trapped in the city, the monsters continue to rage outside and stop fighting. How can you revenge your relatives? How can you avenge those wronged souls who have died in vain? At that time, even if you are strong, you will just fight alone. The end is just submerged in the tide of insects and can''t extricate yourself."


    Xu Hongzhuang was completely stunned. Although she felt that what Chen Feng said was alarmist, she didn''t know how to refute it. After all, Qiaodong''s current general trend is like this. With the casualties of the battle, some people began to oppose the war and think that insects and monsters have fallen into the disadvantage. What should be done now is to recuperate.


    "Therefore, if you really want Feng Zhiyong''s good, you should accept my proposal, carry the banner of the main war faction and do what you want to do!" Chen Feng said while chasing after Feng Zhiyong.


    Xu Hongzhuang is shaking all over now. Obviously, she is doing a fierce struggle in her heart. She no longer refuses blindly, because her heart has become a little loose.


    No matter how confused Xu Hongzhuang was, Chen Feng put his hand on the other party''s shoulder, turned to the opposite side of himself, stared at the other party and said, "if only you, of course not, but now there is me, order will provide you with all help. Professionals, food and personnel, I will do everything to help you..."


    "We are all the same kind of people. We should help each other, shouldn''t we?" Chen Feng smiled and patted Xu Hongzhuang''s fragrant shoulder to comfort him. He felt that his "degeneration plan" was about to succeed. The other party had walked into his cage step by step. Even if he remembered it, it was already too late. He didn''t turn back. He was corroding the other party''s soul, Became an unclean man.


    "No... I''m not you, I can''t be like you... Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Xu Hongzhuang instinctively refused Chen Feng''s words. As a silver peak, she has a very strong heart, and Chen Feng''s words can''t subvert her values.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just remember that I''m behind you. I''ll support you silently until I put you on the brightest stage. In a few days, I''ll send several professionals to help you. They are all my own people, and you can rest assured to use them." Chen Feng smiled calmly and hid the plot without any flaws.


    "Stop talking... Will you give me some time to be quiet..." Xu Hongzhuang is completely cowardly now, and her voice is a little hoarse.


    Chen Feng''s words had too much impact on her. She still needs to think about it for some time to help Chen Feng place dark chess in the iron magic army.


    "OK."


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and slid across Xu Hongzhuang''s face. The other party''s skin was as smooth as milk.


    "I''m waiting for your good news. By the way, if possible, I hope you can help me get some silver level monsters. Is this OK?"


    Xu Hongzhuang took a step back and hurried away from Chen Feng''s fingers. Her face was slightly red, her lips clenched and nodded: "this time I went out to hunt and kill, I captured two mutant lizards. They were strong. They were originally left to practice. Since you are useful, I will find someone to contact you."


    "Thank you."


    "Then... Nothing, I''ll go out first..." Xu Hongzhuang hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly.


    Obviously, this is the other party''s main battlefield, but Xu Hongzhuang is a gesture of solicitation. Obviously, Chen Feng still has some shadows in her heart.


    "Help yourself, major Xu."


    Xu Hongzhuang breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech, took out the clothes in the corner, and walked out of the experience room quickly.


    Chen Feng looked at the beautiful figure and slowly outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The flower of sin has bloomed.


    Next, it''s time to harvest the fruit

 Chapter 223

    In front of the building.


    "Invitation letter?" Chen Feng gently kneaded the belief in his hand. This paper is not such a rare material, but the identity of the other party is a little surprising.


    Signature: Hong Jiuling.


    This man is no one else. He is the leader of the Conservatives. He controls most of the power of Qiaodong. Even Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu work under each other.


    As soon as Chen Feng returned downstairs, his men handed a letter to him. Who could have thought that it was the invitation of the Conservatives.


    After his men handed the letter to Chen Feng, he specially mentioned that in addition to the paper letter, there was another girl who came with him. Up to now, he hasn''t come down at all.


    "What exactly does that mean? I killed the Conservatives and even robbed the dragon and lion in Lei prison. It can be said that I have made a tie, but there is no reprimand or anger between the lines. Instead, I expressed my importance and wanted to invite me to a dinner three days later, and even Send a woman to me."


    For the superior, his subordinates are nothing more than a chess piece. Although I killed Zhang Luoyu, the other party is just an insignificant pawn and can''t be taken to heart by the Conservatives.


    He Chen Feng is not an individual without background, nor are he those survivors who struggle to survive. He rode as a thousand and established order, which is also a force that people can''t despise.


    When we met Zhang Xueyuan a few days ago, it was obvious that the other party had reported their strength. The bad devil and the necromancer made the other party afraid. This time, the hard one can''t be changed to the soft one.


    "Hong Jiuling..." Chen Feng walked slowly upstairs.


    This person is not an ordinary role. Although he is just an ordinary person, he controls most of the power of the East Bridge and tames a group of professionals. This kind of person will think twice when making a decision.


    After the outbreak of the insect tide in the previous life, the city was completely lost. If you remember correctly, Hong Jiuling disappeared at that time. It is reasonable to say that there are many experts and talents around him, so it is impossible to make a mistake.


    But it was true at that time. One giant disappeared strangely, which caused a great sensation at the beginning.


    "Although I have chosen Xu Hongzhuang, no one knows our relationship. Now is the best time to fish in troubled waters." thinking of this, Chen Feng has made a decision and is ready to go to the banquet. By the way, he can have a look at Hong Jiuling''s true face. "After thinking about everything, Chen Feng decided to go to the dinner three days later.


    "In this way..." Chen Feng began to calculate.


    He is now in the east of the bridge, surrounded by all kinds of enemies. Although he is sheltered by summoning animals, he also needs to guard against it and can''t be complacent.


    Call!


    The last time he killed the giant earthworm, Chen Feng summoned the headless knight, thus lifting the contract between them. In this chaotic environment, he must add some more hands.


    This is also the main purpose of asking Xu Hongzhuang for silver level monsters. He wants to summon new helpers with the help of flesh and blood.


    Between his thoughts, Chen Feng slowly went upstairs.


    However, when I was halfway there, I saw a piece of cloth scattered in front of the door, and the bad devil shrank into a ball and leaned close to his door.


    Where''s the girl?


    My men said there was another girl coming with me, but now only the bad devil himself stayed there upstairs, and there was no trace of other women at all.


    Is it


    Chen Feng had some thoughts in his mind.


    "Evil devil, what''s the matter with these clothes?" Chen Feng asked.


    When the evil devil on one side heard that Chen Feng came back, he was already incomparably excited, but he was not obedient. In his rage, he killed Luo Yao for fear that Chen Feng would blame him, so he hid in the corner.


    At this time, hearing Chen Feng''s call, he walked forward slowly and raised his head. Some enchanting voices suddenly sounded: "Chen Feng... Is Lieutenant Chen there?"


    This is Luo Yao''s voice.


    The evil devil used her own way to tell Chen Feng where the girl went.


    Chen Feng gently helped his forehead, showing a true expression.


    However, he didn''t say anything. The bad devil is now the number one fierce general under him. He followed him all the way. He doesn''t know how much trouble he has solved for himself. Although he didn''t even see the woman''s face, he was swallowed by the bad devil, but he knows better than anyone.


    What can I do about this?


    It can only be regarded as not happening.


    Poor Luo Yao couldn''t imagine that Hong Jiuling''s forbidden family was treated as a pawn by Chen Feng. When she died, she died. She was not prepared to make decisions for her at all.


    Chen Feng walked forward, put his hand on the bad devil''s head, gently kneaded it, and said, "clean this place. It won''t be an example."


    The bad devil nodded and said happily, "I know... The bad devil knows..."


    After a period of evolution, the bad devil''s communication ability has improved rapidly. Except for some stuttering, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Chen Feng no longer pays attention to this matter, then opens the door and walks into the house.


    The bad devil stood aside with big eyes. He didn''t look away until Chen Feng disappeared. He swallowed all the clothes on the ground into his body, and then formed a ball and leaned against the door.


    "Legs... Bad women have legs, but bad demons don''t..."


    "Bad demons also want legs..."


    Lying in front of the door, the evil devil gently rubbed the closed door with his face, and then talked to himself in a very small voice.


    Bad demons already have the ability to learn.


    In the process of swallowing life, her consciousness was gradually mixed with some strange things, such as the cold-blooded of thugs, the cunning of businessmen, the stickiness of children and the love of beauty of women.


    It will absorb those useful things for its own use, and then abandon some garbage so that it will not affect its behavior and behavior.


    Bad demons can''t tell beauty from ugliness.


    But Luo Yao''s previous words, like a stone, directly hit the bad devil''s head and made him wake up.


    "Ugly girl..."


    "I have the ability to deform and can become any face I want to become..."


    "I will become you and live beside my master instead of you."


    Luo Yao''s words lingered slowly in the bad devil''s belly and filled her small brain capacity.


    "Others... Can''t... Take the master..." the evil devil tried his best and seemed to want to change something, but he was still a pool of mud without any change.


    The evil devil was a little lost. His mouth was held. His face was full of grievances. He had tried hard, but he didn''t become what he wanted after all.


    A tear fell.


    It even simulates sad tears.


    The evil devil leaned against the door and looked sad. He hated his ugly appearance and wanted to become what Luo Yao had become. A white little girl, but the reality gave him a blow in the head.


    This may be an extravagant hope from the beginning.


    Probably tired of crying, he lay quietly at the door.


    Slept peacefully.


    The dim lights scattered on the evil devil. At this time, no one found that at the bottom of his body, a piece of thick mud slowly disappeared and replaced by a human toe the size of flowers and grains.

 Chapter 224

    In the early morning, for human beings, it is still a time to rest. Qiaodong has all kinds of industries to be prospered, and tens of thousands of workers have been recruited. After a busy day, they all rely on the night to recover their strength.


    For a moment, the whole East Bridge fell into silence.


    But


    When most people fell into deep sleep, they were far away at the junction of the East and west of the bridge, but they were not very calm.


    Stronghold.


    It was originally an industrial park, covering thousands of mu.


    Qiaoxi was completely abandoned because of the earthquake, and there were no survivors.


    But the vast territory and countless dead bodies in the earthquake have given the resources for the rise of insects and zombies.


    In order to monitor here, Feng Zhiyong specially sent elite troops to station. His purpose is to monitor the surrounding conditions and hinder all monsters unfavorable to the east of the bridge.


    The development of this stronghold is amazing. Feng Zhiyong even pressed 30% of the resources of the main station to build it into a real fortress.


    Even, this is Feng Zhiyong''s second base. Once there are changes, this is a new shelter.


    "It''s three o''clock now. In two hours, you can go back and have a good sleep."


    He raised his gun and shot the zombie not far away. The tiger''s head complained to the carpenter.


    Tiger head and carpenter, although they are just ordinary people, they have excellent ability and are the first group to follow Feng Zhiyong to resist the enemy.


    On weekdays, they do the work of investigation.


    The carpenter is a few years older and relatively stable: "pay attention, don''t scare the snake. If you let the top know that you waste bullets so recklessly, be careful not to eat anything."


    Tiger head raised his hand, another shot hit his head and said, "the boss said that I practice shooting more on weekdays. At best, I''m just training. Where is it a violation of military discipline?"


    "Huh? It''s raining."


    The carpenter smiled and was about to retort, but a drop of crystal rain suddenly fell in front of him.


    The doomsday environment is like a maniac with extremely unstable spirit. The sun was still hot a few days ago. These days, it has become cloudy and there is no sun! Originally, the air was very dull in the morning, but at this time, there were bursts of cold wind directly, and the rain poured down.


    "It''s already 3:09. There are dozens of zombies wandering around. There is no danger at present."


    "The zombies here are moving again. These guys are becoming more and more rampant." the carpenter frowned at the lazy zombie outside the city.


    Zombies and insects are the two most indispensable creatures in the end. They live in every corner of the world like cockroaches.


    Moreover, Qiaoxi is the hardest hit area of the earthquake, with countless deaths, which breeds the number of zombies.


    But zombies have no wisdom and are hostile to all life. In the past, zombies and insects fight each other, which gives humans the opportunity to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight.


    The morning will pass soon.


    For carpenters and tiger heads, it''s definitely a rare enjoyment to go back and have a good night''s sleep after taking over the shift.


    "Wait! It''s weird!"


    Just as time went by and the tiger''s eyelids were fighting, the carpenter suddenly shouted loudly. He was vigilant and looked at the soil 100 meters ahead. There was a sharp fluctuation up and down. It seemed that something was going to break through the soil and eat people!


    "Such a strong smell of death..."


    The carpenter can live up to now by extreme care and caution.


    "Poof!"


    A pale palm suddenly drilled out of the soil, with five fingers hooked. The muscles rotted like mud. You can see the beautiful corpses crawling above!


    "Kalala..."


    Then, a bald head came out from the crevice of the soil. With a thick smell of corpses, he quickly got up, staggered to his feet, and then roared, crying and Howling towards the stronghold in front!


    "About two meters, his body has not been highly rotten, especially his body... He has muscles?"


    The carpenter took a telescope. Although it was hundreds of meters away, he saw the zombie in front of him for the first time.


    This is obviously not an ordinary zombie. It is far more than an ordinary zombie in terms of momentum and characteristics.


    Bronze stage.


    Obviously, the zombie mutated into a more terrible existence.


    "Ready," said the carpenter in a deep voice.


    They are the elite of the main war faction. How could they be frightened by a bronze zombie?


    The carpenter and tiger claw are two close partners. One is to observe and the other is to shoot. During the months of guarding the stronghold, countless zombies died in his hands.


    The tiger claw pulled open a backpack beside him and carefully took out a light sniper from inside.


    The stronghold is very dangerous and is also the facade of the main war faction, so the material supply is very sufficient. Even Tian Xuefeng specially extracted the souls of several monsters to refine more powerful guns for them.


    Tiger claw is an excellent sniper. It''s not the first time he has faced this situation.


    Take a deep breath, raise your gun and aim. When the tiger claw was ready to pull the trigger as before, the whole person was suddenly stunned.


    The carpenter was still waiting for the tiger''s claw to shoot, but the other party was like a fool and stayed in place.


    In the face of the enemy, he pushed and pushed the tiger''s claws, trying to urge the other party, but the other party remained unchanged, as if petrified.


    I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific.


    The carpenter noticed something strange. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward, eager to know what the tiger claws saw.


    However, the next second, his pupils contracted and his face turned white.


    "My God..."


    But not far away, the ghost is cold, and there are many rotten zombies standing!


    Dense zombies appeared from the west of the bridge and moved forward slowly


    Not one or two, dozens, but tens of thousands of zombies!


    At this time, the carpenter trembled because the creatures in front of him completely made him forget to breathe.


    There are short, dark corpse children.


    There are those who are bloated and have no appearance if they fall into the water.


    There is a melting candle corpse burning silently like a ghost fire.


    The wide door was completely crowded with these ferocious undead creatures, and they surrounded the stronghold.


    Although carpenters and tiger claws have also seen great winds and waves, this scene gives people a sense of boundless oppression, just as they stand in purgatory and even forget to breathe!


    There are huge waves in the wood craftsmanship!


    Am I dazzled?


    What are these... Exactly?


    Why do these zombies who are immersed in fighting with the Zerg suddenly gather here? In a trance, he has completely lost his ability to think.


    Not only was he frightened, but at this time, the whole stronghold felt the earth shaking atmosphere of destruction.


    A Town Besieged?!


    In an instant, the whole stronghold was surrounded and in trouble

 Chapter 225

    After a whole night''s rest, Chen Feng didn''t wake up until early in the morning.


    Stepping into silver, Chen Feng''s mental strength increased greatly. When he slept, he didn''t have dreams at all, which indicates that his brain has been fully rested, and every second belongs to deep sleep.


    After getting up and simply cleaning up, Chen Feng didn''t call anyone to serve, but stood in an empty place, his body was stunned, and the surroundings suddenly became hot.


    "The devil''s horn was cut off yesterday. I don''t know how it recovered?"


    In an instant, a large amount of hot heat turned rapidly from Chen Feng''s body, as if a volcano was about to erupt. His body suddenly became hot. He suddenly opened his clothes, and a fire flashed across his legs and head. Then he became a strange looking behemoth.


    With the transformation, the surrounding temperature is also rising suddenly.


    Burning devil.


    A monster with red skin and wrapped in flame replaced Chen Feng''s body and appeared in the room.


    The red skin has become the same feeling as leather armor. Two sharp corners have been raised on both sides of the head. However, although the monster is strong, the devil''s horn on his forehead has been broken. One is dark and curved, just like the devil''s real black horn, but the other has been broken and the wound is extremely smooth. I can''t help but wonder what kind of weapon the perpetrator used, To cut such a hard demon horn in half.


    Hoo


    Chen Feng breathed a long breath, and there were even some hot sparks.


    "One night, the devil''s horn did not recover at all. Xu Hongzhuang''s ability seems to have some other effects in addition to absorption."


    Originally, Chen Feng just wanted to investigate Xu Hongzhuang''s strength, but who could have expected that the other party had been so strong that both explosive and reactive power exceeded Chen Feng''s expectations. In the case of sneak attack, he also hurt himself and cut the horn of the devil in half.


    Recall


    In the process of fighting, after Xu Hongzhuang cut off the whip of fire, the soul in her hand was like a flame contaminated with gasoline, and suddenly became fierce.


    This indicates that Xu Hongzhuang can absorb the energy of the enemy for her own use in the process of fighting. When she participates in a large-scale battle, she can complete self replenishment even without a therapist.


    Xu Hongzhuang, who was promoted to the Silver Peak, has shown a strong breath. With this ability alone, she is above most professionals in the city.


    Xu Hongzhuang seems to be born for fighting. No wonder she will be called a female martial god.


    The blade condensed by Wu soul was too sharp. It cut off the devil''s horn at once. It was missing half, and Chen Feng''s perception was greatly weakened.


    "You must recover as soon as possible..."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself that in the face of this chaotic situation, he must keep at his peak all the time. At this time, he forcibly squeezed his physical strength on the broken sharp corner.


    The burning sensation of his whole body gathered a little. Chen Feng obviously began to feel a faint tingling on his head.


    Well


    He arched up, and a lot of sweat had seeped from his body.


    However, the body is too hot, and the sweat often evaporates as soon as it appears, becoming a fog floating in the air.


    Time passed slowly, and the heat energy on his body dissipated bit by bit with the water mist. In just more than ten minutes, the spacious room has been shrouded in fog. It can be imagined how much sweat Chen Feng lost.


    Suddenly


    Chen Feng felt that his head was getting more and more painful and arched. It seemed that something wanted to protrude from below.


    Pooh!


    Just at this time, a thick and long devil''s horn suddenly stabbed out from under the head and knocked off half of the broken ox horn.


    The newly grown devil''s horn is straight and sharp. Under the light, it has a strange luster. There are even some beautiful lines on it, giving people a feeling of rampancy and loss. Ordinary people will feel uncomfortable after watching it for a long time.


    Take a breath.


    Chen Feng gradually returned to the form of ordinary people.


    Although he lost to Xu Hongzhuang, Chen Feng didn''t feel discouraged. After all, he didn''t use his real strength to meet the other party.


    The body of Yan devil is only one of Chen Feng''s abilities. In addition, the Vientiane eye with magic power is also one of the cards. It can even play an unexpected role when life and death are at stake.


    For a long time, although he can''t resist Xu Hongzhuang, a top combat professional, Chen Feng has no pressure in the face of some ordinary professionals.


    More importantly, he is not a pure combat professional. Calling is his real ability to survive in this doomsday.


    Although Xu Hongzhuang is strong, once surrounded and suppressed by the four summoned beasts, she will only lose with hatred, and even have no chance to escape.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "My Lord, the two sisters woke up yesterday. Would you like to have a look?" Wei Xun whispered back outside the door.


    "Really? OK, I''ll go out now." Chen Feng responded faintly.


    As a human, Chen Feng simply had a breakfast, then washed himself, called Wei Xun to lead the way and went to the room on the first floor to meet the two sisters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Siyu, dressed in white, stood on the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    She remembered in her consciousness and even knelt down on the street with her sister, but when she woke up, she came to such a strange environment.


    Warm beds, clean clothes, and even delicious food.


    Oats and bread, she has not eaten such delicious food for a long time. Because of ordinary people, although she can receive some relief food, the amount of food is not large, and even moldy and sour often occur.


    After living in the last world for so long, Li Siyu knows what a piece of soft bread represents. This is a food that only the upper class can enjoy. Ordinary people like her at the bottom don''t even have the opportunity to smell it.


    "Sister... Can we live here?" a little girl hesitated and said to Li Siyu.


    After a night of conditioning, my sister''s situation eased a lot. Although her legs still couldn''t be separated, she was in a much better mental state after breakfast.


    Even more, someone specially cleaned them. The clothes originally full of plasma and sour smell were thrown away, but replaced with soft new clothes.


    After touching her clothes, Li Siyu shook her head. She was excellent in both sketch and learning. Having seen the world, she naturally knew that this kind of place could not be owned by ordinary forces.


    The spacious room, warm beds, delicious food, and even several soldiers with weapons stood at the door. Although they had not experienced combat, Li Siyu felt some palpitations inexplicably when he saw them, as if he had foreseen a group of bloodthirsty beasts.


    Who saved them?


    Although it''s safe here, I haven''t seen the man behind me. After all, I''m a little nervous.


    "Sir, this is it." a sound of footsteps came from the door. In addition, there was a man''s voice.


    "My lord?" Li Siyu stood up and looked a little flustered. It was obvious that the man who came here suddenly was probably the benefactor who treated them.


    Chen Feng stepped through the door.


    What came into sight were two beautiful girls, one big and one small. Standing on the ground, she looked about 20 years old. It was different from yesterday''s muddy and disheveled appearance. After cleaning, her original appearance showed up. She looked quite beautiful. What was attractive was that her long soft hair looked extremely smooth.


    In addition, on one side of the bed, there was a little girl of 14 or 5. When she saw someone, she wanted to get up, but her lower body was quite inconvenient. She struggled for several times and didn''t get up. Xiao Qiong''s nose trembled and looked a little shy and lovely.


    Li Siyu, Li Siqi.


    These two people are the big leakage accidentally picked up by Chen Feng. However, they are still just dusty pearls and have not yet burst into dazzling light.


    In addition, Li Siyu, who created the fiery battle group and was sought after by countless strong men, seemed to look at Chen Feng with a touch of fear and fear.


    But then again, Li Siyu''s appearance is really satisfactory. At least she is a beauty of the same level as Xu Hongzhuang.


    She is just the age when the buds bloom. On her delicate face, her willow eyebrows are curved, and her eyes with water mist look at herself, as if they were flashing a delicate light.


    Even though she was wearing fluffy casual clothes, the curve of her body was still prominent. Ten toes without socks were exposed outside. Each one was white, tender and smooth, like a jade bead, very smooth and attractive.


    Who is he?


    Why did he save me?


    At this time, countless thoughts lingered in Li Siyu''s heart to unify order. The pressure on Chen Feng became more and more powerful. At this time, he stood there and gave people an extremely powerful psychological oppression. Li Siyu was still an ordinary person. In front of this power, he even had some difficulty breathing, not to mention taking the initiative to speak.


    The whole room, including Weixun, fell into silence. Chen Feng didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to speak without authorization.


    "Pa."


    Chen Feng took a step forward. Li Siyu was not low, about one meter seven, but it was such a height. Under Chen Feng''s examination, he still felt difficult to breathe. It was like looking up at each other. He was too nervous, and his hands were intertwined.


    Just when Li Siyu was almost overwhelmed by tension, Chen Feng slowly opened his mouth and said a word that was enough to make all ordinary people happy:


    "Do you... Desire strength?"


    PS: Liang Xin went to Beijing yesterday. He didn''t come back until 4 a.m. this morning. He worked for another day in a row. He really can''t hold up. I''m sorry to tell you that he''s on duty today.


    Get well conditioned tomorrow and start adding more.


    strive!

 Chapter 226

    Chen Feng looked down at Li Siyu in front of him.


    Just that paragraph, maybe a little sudden, so that Li Siyu didn''t react at all. At this time, he still looked at Chen Feng at a loss.


    Chen Feng is not angry.


    Bang!


    Chen Feng''s body suddenly shook, and a large number of terrible violent forces gushed out of his body. This force was so strong that even his bones made a crackling noise.


    Bang bang!


    Huge sound waves echoed in the room. Li Siyu pasted it in front of Chen Feng. He felt that his whole body began to shake in the face of a hurricane.


    Fear is spreading.


    The relationship between them is no longer looking up and down, but the huge gap between heaven and earth. At this time, Li Siyu is like a hamster shivering on the ground in a thunderstorm day, which has long been scared out of control.


    The word "professional" may be too far away for Li Siyu.


    But Chen Feng''s strength now makes Li Siyu intuitively feel the gap between them with a duck feeding method.


    "In this new world, weakness is original sin. You live at the bottom and should feel more empathy, so... Do you desire strength?"


    Chen Feng said to himself and continued to take a step forward, narrowing the distance between each other again.


    A hot blade appeared in front of Li Siyu. From scratch, the blade was suspended in Chen Feng''s palm, rendering him even more terrible.


    Li Siyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her hands and feet seemed to be numb. She trembled her lips and asked, "where is this... You..."


    "You may not understand what I ask you again!" Chen Feng frowned, and the powerful murderous spirit shrouded Li Siyu.


    After killing so many strong enemies, Chen Feng has already been infected with countless dead Qi. If he is completely pressed on Li Siyu, he is likely to scare the other party to death in an instant, so Chen Feng appropriately weakened some authority.


    But even so, Li Siyu still felt that there were countless murderous thoughts wandering around, turning into all kinds of evil images, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Li Siyu and Li Siqi are just ordinary people now. In this world, there is no saying that everyone is equal. If Chen Feng is willing, he will kill each other here, which will not cause any waves in the east of the bridge.


    There is no conviction.


    What Chen Feng wants is to make the two women absolutely obey and talk to themselves. He just needs to answer yes and no, and he doesn''t even have the right to question.


    The reason for this is like a kind of forced hypnosis, with the intention of leaving the mark of obeying orders on the other party.


    "I can give you clean beds, delicious food, even your sister''s injury and more powerful power. Do you want this kind of life?"


    Chen Feng''s voice sounded like thunder in Li Siyu''s ear. She had too many questions in her heart, but after the scene just now, she didn''t dare to ask. She just instinctively nodded and opened her mouth: "I... Want..."


    If you can be happy and stable, who is willing to wander?


    Li Siyu is just an ordinary person. She also has seven emotions and six desires. Compared with struggling to survive in the corner, she is certainly more willing to live such a beautiful life. More importantly, the other Party promised to treat her sister.


    She doesn''t care who Chen Feng is anymore.


    Li Siyu doesn''t consider what the other party''s intention is.


    In this new world, her edges and corners have long been smoothed by countless pressures. She has seen with her own eyes that a high-quality beauty in the same school gave her beautiful ketone body just for a steamed bread. In the face of disaster, her husband left her seriously injured and her wife ran away alone.


    She agreed with what the other party said.


    Weak urination is the original sin.


    She has nothing to lose, a warm home? A reputation for excellence in both character and learning? Boy''s love? These were far away from her as early as the end came.


    At this time, she had only one sister.


    If the other side can really cure her sister''s injury so that she can no longer suffer, what if the other side is a devil? She will willingly give her life and let it drive her.


    "Since you want it, kneel down and worship me. From today on, be loyal to me wholeheartedly, and I will give you everything you want!" Chen Feng said faintly.


    Li Siyu didn''t think much. She knelt down on the ground at once. She was already ready in her heart.


    At this time, Li Siyu looked at Chen Feng, and his beautiful eyes seemed to ignite a decisive flame. He said in a positive tone: "I worship you here. If you can cure my sister, I will serve you faithfully. If there is a violation, I will be hit by five thunders and ashes."


    Chen Feng''s eyes swept around Li Siyu. He gradually found that there was a strange idea on the other party''s soul. This idea was very pious and completely opened everything to himself, including trust, dependence, weakness and so on


    "This is faith..."


    Others may not see it, but the body of the Yan devil has made further achievements. Chen Feng has already mastered the ability to accept faith. In the face of Li Siyu''s belief, he did not refuse, but sucked it hard, and let this idea integrate into his body.


    A faint force diffuses in the body.


    The power is very weak, just like a drop of water flowing into the river, but Chen Feng is well aware of the allusion that a few make a lot. Like those evil gods, believers are often a country or a world. Although a drop of water is small, hundreds of thousands or millions of water drops are integrated together, which is also an extremely considerable number.


    What''s more, if Li Siyu can become a professional, then the power of faith will naturally be strengthened, and Chen Feng''s benefits will be greatly increased.


    I can''t imagine that if hundreds of thousands of lives worship themselves, they are very likely to obtain infinite power in an instant, which is better than eating any natural materials and earth treasures.


    Chen Feng is trying to help them complete their awakening in the shortest time.


    What do these hidden professionals lack most? Of course, it''s energy. They have the capital to awaken, but for some reasons, they lack energy and can''t complete the transformation.


    As long as they can supplement the energy Li Siyu and Li Siqi lack in a short time, they will naturally wake up and succeed.


    Energy.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Feng ordered Wei Xun to one side: "go to Wuguan and get me two bottles of queen bee honey."


    Queen bee honey is made from the blood collected from the monster''s heart. It contains powerful life elements, which is enough to meet the energy needs of two people.


    After hearing the speech, Wei Xun was stunned. Compared with Li Siyu, who was at a loss, he certainly knew what royal jelly represented. In order, ordinary blood honey is a rare thing. Only those who contribute to order have the opportunity to obtain it. Some ordinary people get it, even reluctant to take it, and put it at home as a life-saving medicine.


    And queen bee honey is a treasure.


    Even a master of Weixun''s level can only get queen bee honey a few times.


    But now, Chen Feng wants two bottles of Bee King honey. Obviously, Li Siyu has one bottle for each.


    Is this a bit too wasteful?


    However, although there was confusion in his heart, Wei Xun did not dare to show it face to face. In the order, Chen Feng was a speaker. As long as the other party decided something, no one dared to raise an objection.


    Bowing out, after a while, Wilson came in with two bottles of queen bee honey

 Chapter 227

    "Drink it."


    Chen Feng took the queen bee honey and threw it directly into Li Siyu''s hand, as if what was in his hand was not a treasure at all, but ordinary honey.


    "Drink?"


    Li Siyu looked at the liquid in the bottle. The Royal honey was golden. It was like a layer of gold foil on the bottle.


    Remembering Chen Feng''s previous reprimand, Li Siyu didn''t dare to ask what was inside. She held the bottle and thought again and again. After a few seconds, she immediately opened it and poured it into her lips.


    Li Siyu is not greedy for queen bee honey. On the one hand, she doesn''t dare to disobey Chen Feng''s order. On the other hand, no one knows whether this bottle is good or bad, so she wants to take it a priori and give it to her sister.


    Wei Xun stood aside and looked at Li Siyu reluctantly. They all wanted to come forward and directly take the queen bee honey into their hands.


    "Queen bee honey is one of the most precious treasures of order. Taking it for a long time is of great benefit to professionals. As for ordinary people, they don''t even have the opportunity to smell it."


    Wei Xun sighed and felt that it was a violent dispatch of natural things. After all, Li Siyu looked like an ordinary person and couldn''t play the effect of queen bee honey.


    To tell you the truth, Wilson was confused.


    Why did the adult give her two people this treasure? Did... Have a crush on each other?


    As soon as the idea appeared, it was rejected by Wei Xun. He personally received the two women. When they first came, they were miserable. They were not only very dirty, but also their skin was full of scars. From time to time, some smelly monsters came from the little girl.


    Who is Chen Feng?


    The Lord of order, the distinguished guest in the east of the bridge, if he wants women, naturally there are a large number of women lying in front of him. How can he look for such goods.


    I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific.


    Anyway, this is what Chen Feng decided, and he can only watch it.


    Li Siyu took queen bee honey in her hand and poured it directly into her red lips. When she took her first sip, she noticed the uniqueness of queen bee honey.


    Although it is honey, it is not as sweet as honey. On the contrary, it has an unspeakable softness, just like having life, jumping on the tip of your tongue.


    Moreover, the honey was not sticky. It slipped down his throat. In less than a minute, a bottle of queen bee honey was swallowed by Li Siyu.


    Hot.


    It''s hot.


    Li Siyu was stunned.


    I don''t feel it when I drink it, but when I drink it all, there is an unspeakable dry heat, just like what is spreading in my body.


    With the passage of time, the heat has not disappeared, but intensified.


    Then, a strong heat flow, like a waterfall pouring down for nine days, began to swim along Li Siyu''s meridians.


    Li Siyu''s chest suddenly became hot, and an extremely dazzling light burst out in an instant!


    The Holy Light grew slowly in Li Siyu''s eyes.


    Wei Xun had stood aside and was still criticizing the other party. It was just a violent feast for nature. His eyes full of violence and ferocity looked at Li Siyu with disdain, just like looking at a rat in a smelly ditch.


    But at this time


    Wilson was stunned.


    Just at that moment, on Li Siyu''s body, he saw a touch of holy brilliance that seemed to cut off the dawn.


    This brilliance, strong as a white rainbow, runs straight through the sky!


    "What''s going on?"


    If this holy radiance can get rid of darkness, any evil creature has nowhere to hide in front of each other. His right arm is shaking. A monster composed of countless wild animals slowly appears. It curls up its wings and makes a few uneasy roars!


    A flash of surprise flashed in Wilson''s eyes.


    No one knows the monster''s ability better than him. In the process of integrating the monster, the appearance of the virtual shadow has changed, and even the momentum has become particularly ferocious. It has the amazing momentum of tiandudao, not to mention the beast. Even some insects will retreat and dare not stand out when they smell the smell.


    However, it was such a powerful virtual shadow that showed a touch of fear in the face of Li Siyu.


    Surprise and fear gradually expanded in Wilson''s eyes, and finally filled his eyes!


    He can feel


    Something is happening to Li Siyu.


    That is not the momentum of ordinary people at all, but the breath of the strong.


    "When did royal jelly have such a remarkable effect?"


    Wei Xun was stunned. His brain was about to short circuit. He couldn''t believe that the weak Li Siyu had such a great change after swallowing queen bee honey.


    More and more white light bloomed from Li Siyu''s heart, and even a trace of golden flash bloomed from the center of her eyebrows.


    And when the energy in her body gathered to the peak


    "Wow..."


    A soft noise.


    The wound that Li Siyu had stopped burst again


    Then, a pair of white wings suddenly rushed out, and the soft and smooth angel wings, like two umbrellas, stretched out gently and briskly. All the above are pure white feathers glittering and translucent. Each one is as bright as a star and emits light in the empty room


    Light sacrifice!


    Li Siyu has become a sacrifice to the light!


    At this moment, as if Li Siyu was carrying holy power, he could disperse all evil and darkness. In front of this power, Wei Xun felt some anger, just like he couldn''t control the killing machine in his heart and killed him on the spot.


    Light and darkness are two impossible beings.


    A vast and sacred breath of light enveloped the whole house!


    Li Siyu''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    Like two clear pools!


    She flapped her wings, like an envoy from the sky, and gently suspended in front of them.


    The soft white long hair is like a bright star river, scattered on the shoulders, accompanied by the white clothes, even with a trace of Saint''s breath.


    The luster permeates the face and reflects the flawless facial features. Even in the eyes, it seems to be covered with water mist and exudes an elusive strong attraction. Once people see these eyes, they will inevitably indulge in the rolling vortex


    She seemed to have a magical energy. When she stood in front of her, her mood gradually calmed down, and she had a will to be good.


    Where is this still a person? It is simply a legendary holy angel.


    "Well... This is..."


    Li Siyu was suspended in the air, and her lost consciousness gradually returned to calm. At first, she looked around, and her head was almost blank.


    What''s going on?


    How could this sudden change happen to me?


    Power, is this the so-called power?


    With a wave of Li Siyu''s hand, it was like the pouring sun. The energy immediately gathered on the withered petals on the table. The next second, a miracle happened. This flower, which had been dead for a long time, faded the dust and slowly became charming.


    This is incredible!


    What a powerful element of life is needed to revive a dead flower.


    "Am I dreaming... How can I have this power?"


    Li Siyu''s heart filled with a premonition that he didn''t know why


    At this time.


    She suddenly felt her eyes. Li Siyu remembered it, but saw Chen Feng standing aside. Her eyes were like completing a handicraft and staring at herself.


    He didn''t lie to himself.


    He can really give himself the strength he wants. It''s not just that. The other party has such means, and it must be possible to treat his sister.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s image soared infinitely and reached an untouched height in her heart.


    Because of him, he will change.


    Because of him, my sister has a chance to cure.


    Because of him, he can have the life he wants.


    Too excited, Li Siyu stared at Chen Feng''s eyes. Instead of leaving, she was completely more enthusiastic. She needed a spiritual sustenance too much to survive on the end. After so many disasters, today, she finally found that goal.


    It is not only Li Siyu who has a special feeling. Chen Feng on one side now shows a meaningful smile. Just now, the power of faith absorbed before has changed. If Li Siyu''s faith was just a drop of water, then after she woke up, the drop of water suddenly turned into a Wang spring water.


    Ordinary believers cannot bring so much power of faith, unless they are crazy believers.


    Crazy believers?


    An existence destined to become a devil has an angel crazy believer?


    Is there anything more crazy than this?

 Chapter 228

    A ray of energy fell into Chen Feng''s body.


    What surprised Chen Feng was that Li Siyu''s power of faith was so pure, like a holy light, washing all the haze in Chen Feng''s heart.


    Crazy believers.


    So far, Chen Feng has only two crazy believers, Li Siyu is one, and Lu Wei, who was recruited into the pro Wei camp.


    However, compared with the mortal body of the latter, Li Siyu, as a professional, has a more turbulent and huge ability to feed back his faith.


    Li Siyu successfully awakened the hidden power in his body.


    Light sacrifice.


    This is a relatively powerful auxiliary professional. Holy light can recover the wounds on the human body in a very fast time. If the level is higher, it is not impossible to even generate muscles and bones.


    The most important thing is


    The power of the sacrifice of light naturally causes overwhelming damage to dark creatures, especially extreme creatures such as zombies and undead.


    With her, Chen Feng is like having a medical security. When participating in the battle, Li Siyu sits aside. Although she is only a bronze step, her role is not even lower or even stronger than that of a silver strongman.


    After waking up successfully, Li Siyu shook his wings and slowly fell to the ground. Then, in Wei Xun''s surprised face, he knelt down on one knee towards Chen Feng and shouted, "thank you for your gift!"


    "From now on, I will give my loyalty!"


    "I am willing to dedicate everything to you..."


    Chen Feng didn''t even expect what was happening in front of him. He didn''t expect that Li Siyu would go on the road like this. As soon as he woke up, he was solemnly loyal to himself.


    Worthy of being a character who lived at the end of the day, he knows how to seize any opportunity to climb up.


    Chen Feng likes smart people.


    Li Siyu''s performance, so far, has satisfied him with his holy brilliance, lovely face and the wings of angels behind him.


    To control a force, in addition to hard means, it also needs gentle comfort.


    Just like Feng Zhiyong recommended Xu Hongzhuang to be a high-profile female martial god, it will satisfy some people''s empty hearts in their spare time.


    Angels.


    Light sacrifice.


    Compared with the glory Xu Hongzhuang won in battle, Li Siyu has more inherent advantages. If he is used as the spiritual belief of order, he can be competent.


    Chen Feng has the ability to absorb faith. Of course, his next direction is to accept more believers.


    Li Siyu''s role is similar to that of a temple, as Chen Feng''s spokesman, so as to win more believers.


    With her help, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Just like the advertising benefits in peacetime, why the product should be endorsed by stars depends on popularity and beauty.


    Is the sacrifice of bloodthirsty devil a holy angel?


    This kind of thing, even if it is placed in the abyss, is also a matter of Arabian Nights.


    However, this kind of thing can not be rushed.


    On the one hand, Li Siyu has just returned to obedience, and his ability still needs a period of investigation. On the other hand, Chen Feng also intends to beat each other. He can''t let him ascend to the sky step by step. It''s inevitable that he will be proud of his pet.


    Soon, Chen Feng calmed down, looked at Li Siyu and said, "remember what you said today. If I can give you all this, I also have the right to take them..."


    "I don''t like listening, I just like watching."


    "Use your actions to prove your promise."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Li Siyu''s expression suddenly froze and became a professional. Her senses were more powerful, especially at this time.


    Kill.


    She felt a killing opportunity in Chen Feng. If she let the other party down, he would not hesitate to take everything he had.


    If you don''t become a professional, you can''t feel the security brought by power.


    From simplicity to luxury is easy, but from luxury to Jane is even more difficult.


    Li Siyu doesn''t want to go back to that dirty corner to survive. She likes herself now. She is full of strength. Her body has never been as light and powerful as at this moment.


    Li Siyu thought for a moment and said, "my sister is my last relative. I swear to you that if I betray you, my sister and I will die..."


    A very rare oath.


    In fact, the identity of the crazy believer already represents her palpitation. For a God, the crazy believer is similar to the existence of the dead.


    Chen Feng felt no joy at the speech, but waved his hand and said, "there is also a bottle of Bee King honey. Feed it to your sister quickly."


    Li Siyu stood up from the ground and sent the queen bee honey to his sister.


    "Sister..."


    At this time, Li Siqi stared at her sister closely, and even dodged when the other party approached.


    My sister is like a fairy bathed in the sun, giving people a faint sense of awe.


    "Drink her, and you will look like your sister..." Li Siyu smiled and helped her sister up. Now she has no worries and directly sent the queen bee honey to each other''s lips.


    A bottle of queen bee honey soon bottomed out. Then, the girl''s body trembled strangely, not like the hot breath before Li Siyu. At this time, the energy filled Li Siqi''s body was a hazy mist.


    This water mist filled her legs. Vaguely, you can see that human legs are completely integrated together.


    Vaguely, Chen Feng can see each other''s figure clearly, tossing and jumping in a piece of pure sea water, and seems to emit vast and abundant ocean energy


    At this time, the whole East of the bridge suddenly changed, and several heavy thunder came from the sky, and the black and red clouds rolled wildly.


    "Tick tock..."


    Before some patrolmen took a few steps, it began to rain cats and dogs. Each raindrop was as thick as chopsticks. Together, it was like a waterfall!


    "Oh? What a heavy rainstorm! Hurry to pack up..."


    "My quilt is still outside!"


    "Come back quickly. In such a heavy rain, be careful to be flooded!"


    Originally, in today''s clear sky, some people even took out their clothes to dry, but who could have thought that the weather would suddenly become like this. Suddenly, the whole East of the bridge fell into a chicken flying dog jumping.


    In the room, people''s eyes were attracted by the girl lying on the bed.


    The water mist became bigger and bigger until it wrapped all the lower body of Li Siqi. This was not the end. At this time, the other party''s dark hair color slowly degenerated, just like waves in the sea, and completely turned into sky blue.


    An illusion slowly condensed on him.


    This shadow, like a crown, carries a towering momentum, crowns the girl and becomes the mermaid princess.


    "Peng!"


    The violent Qi spread in all directions, and the sofas, tables, chairs, vases and so on in the whole hall were all lifted up by the Qi, and became a mess in an instant!


    Then, the mist dispersed, and a girl with a fish tail appeared on the bed.


    succeed?


    no


    Li Siqi was not simply successful. She was half lying on her bed. Her power was like a huge wave, raging wildly in the room. Where is the power of ordinary bronze steps.


    This


    It is the power of the strong silver!

 Chapter 229

    Li Siqi''s appearance is comparable to that of the beauty God. Her luxurious ice blue hair really reaches her waist, and her dark blue pupils are mysterious. It seems that she can easily see through people. Her snow-white skin has no defects, and her cherry like lips seem to seduce people all the time, not to mention that she is only 14 years old, which makes adults feel a sense of care.


    A golden fish tail replaced her legs. At this time, she floated in the air, and the fish tail shook, as if the whole room had been purified, filled with a unique fresh smell of the sea.


    It is said that the mermaid is bounded by the waist, the upper body is a beautiful woman, and the lower body is a beautiful fish tail covered with scales. The whole body is not only attractive, but also easy to escape quickly.


    The two sisters are almost taken care of by God. The elder sister is a sacrifice to the light, while the younger sister awakens the body of the mermaid. Moreover, the latter has accumulated a lot and achieved the silver rank in one fell swoop, which gives people a sense of shock.


    At this time, Li Siqi couldn''t believe all this. She looked at her tail blankly. There was a dazzling light on her golden tail.


    Look wise.


    It seems that queen bee honey has played a role, and Li Siqi has not become a wise man without energy when she wakes up, as in her previous life.


    Big harvest!


    Chen Feng only used two bottles of queen bee honey to win the loyalty of the two strong men, which was a surprise.


    The body of mermaid is born with the ability to control the water system. Even more, she has a strong affinity for creatures in the water. It was originally difficult for Chen Feng to control the river occupied by the ogre. After all, the creatures in the water have also changed. It seems that if a professional without water goes down, he is completely giving his head away.


    But now it''s different.


    With Li Siqi to appease those creatures in the river, you can use the river for yourself and build an ecological park to continuously provide fish and meat for order.


    His legs were melted into a fish tail. Li Siqi seemed to be suffering from some pain. Li Siyu was very distressed to see his sister''s appearance, so he immediately performed the holy light, and the warm light was like the ox drizzle in spring, silently moistening her sister''s skin and getting hot gradually.


    Li Siqi first felt pure pain. Slowly, she felt that the pain seemed to diminish a little, followed by a rising and full sense of food and heat, just like bathing in the sun on the cool blue ocean beach.


    In the process of calm healing and healing, her picturesque fine eyebrows are occasionally provoked. Most of the time, she is very calm. Her eyes reflecting rouge and setting sun are bright like lake water. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes carry the childish meaning that has not faded, adding a different kind of beauty to them!


    At the age of 14, it is the beginning of love. Green and mature are intertwined, which makes people have a different kind of palpitation.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the two sisters was originally only superior, but their ability to awaken has a bonus effect. One light and one ocean complement each other. They are like the incarnations of two goddesses, and even make people have an impulse to worship each other.


    Wilson stood aside, completely speechless.


    On the one hand, he was lamenting the amazing transformation of the two sisters Li Siyu. On the other hand, he felt bitter cold about Chen Feng''s vision.


    A thousand mile horse is often found, but Bole is not often found.


    It''s like Li Siyu and Li Siqi are all rubbish in anyone''s eyes. They won''t look at it again, but Chen Feng brought it back.


    But facts have proved that Chen Feng is right.


    At this moment, Wei Xun only felt that Chen Feng was mysterious and unpredictable. A strange idea appeared in his mind. Can adults predict the future?


    Shaking his head, Wilson thought it was too ridiculous.


    However, Chen Feng once again refreshed Weixun''s world outlook and raised his respect to a higher level.


    Gold can be found in the mud.


    This is not what ordinary people can do!


    Li Siqi gradually adapted to the fishtail on her body, and the pain on her face was much less. At this time, she snuggled in Li Siyu''s arms, with an unspeakable weakness.


    The two sisters have fallen into Chen Feng''s hands. They are like fish on the chopping board. They are allowed to be slaughtered. Chen Feng just calls the names to let each other sleep. Even if they are unwilling, they have to serve with a smile.


    Does strength work?


    Of course it works!


    Unconsciously, Chen Feng has the ability to dominate the fate of others.


    Looking at Chen Feng, although Li Siqi was young and didn''t know what to say, Li Siyu was thoughtful and said, "my Lord, our sisters rely on you to have today. If you have any arrangements, just say it."


    There is no free lunch in the world. Li Siyu is not stupid. He knows that oral loyalty is not enough. He must make some achievements in order to show his value.


    "There are no arrangements for the time being, but I am short of service. You two sisters will stay and make my bed and take care of my life." Chen Feng quietly asked.


    Li Siyu shook her body and shook her sister''s shoulder, but she didn''t refuse. She trusted others. Although she had the ability to awaken, she knew her current position.


    "Yes, I will take good care of adults with my sister." Li Siyu hesitated for a few seconds and bowed his head like the other party.


    "Well, Wilson, you go and find them some clothes to change. You just wake up and your ability is not stable. Take some bottles of blood honey and give them daily."


    Chen Feng gave a few orders to Wei Xun.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Wei Xun looked at the expressions of Li Siyu''s sisters and suddenly pondered. Despite their daily work, they only served others'' daily life, but the question was who they served.


    It can be said that the two sisters only took half a day to reach a height beyond the reach of others.


    Wei Xun''s mind turns. Besides blood and honey, he also needs meaning. This is to prepare for a rainy day and serve adults'' daily life. Who knows if something more intimate will happen.


    In any case, we can''t make friends with them. After thinking about all this, Wilson changed his attitude and said genially, "if you have any questions in the future, you can ask me at any time."


    "That''s trouble..." Li Siyu lowered his head and smiled.


    "Yes, it''s all for adults." Wei Xun quietly flattered Chen Feng by the way.


    Li Siyu and Li Siqi have awakened successfully, and Chen Feng is in a good mood. If they are used properly, the people of order can be recovered. Even more, it is also very good for the management of their own believers.


    Everyone around relaxed. Except Chen Feng, the other two women returned to their rooms to rest and adjust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng sat for a while. At noon, a knock on the door disturbed his mind.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me..."


    When the door opened, a soldier from the pro guard camp came in. His waist was slightly bent and respectfully said, "Sir, major Xu Hongzhuang from the east of the bridge sent someone to inform him that the things you want are ready and will be put in the experience room for you to get."


    "Oh?" Chen Feng raised his chin. He didn''t expect that Xu Hongzhuang was so efficient. What he just promised yesterday was arranged today.


    Silver monster.


    It''s just used for blood sacrifice to get new helpers.

 Chapter 230

    Experience room.


    Walking into the gate again, the whole experience room was full of a strong smell of blood. All the monsters previously imprisoned here disappeared, but there was another large area of looming blood on the ground.


    Obviously, these monsters were slaughtered and dozens of monsters were cleaned overnight. It can be seen how disordered Xu Hongzhuang''s heart is.


    In this regard, Chen Feng did not think Xu Hongzhuang was so bloodthirsty, but was full of appreciation.


    Killing to stop killing is the main melody in the world. If Xu Hongzhuang is just a timid girl who has been wronged, pessimistic and sad, she will not be seen by Chen Feng, but will do everything to break each other''s faith.


    Moving forward, the hard ground is like broken glass, with cracks like turtle shells, cracking on all sides, striking.


    Obviously, Xu Hongzhuang did all this.


    Walking to the center of the experience room, two giants are now tied to the spacious ground.


    Blood tooth lizard.


    They have a trace of dragon blood. In this world, any monster with a dragon word in its name represents great power.


    The tough and thick leather armor is endowed with its ultra-high element resistance and physical resistance, sharp front claws, and the ability to bite off the giant teeth of refined steel all at once. All these are the basis for them to nourish and live in the wild.


    These two monsters, if put in the hands of Zhang Xueyuan, will certainly be shown kindness in every way. After all, once they are accepted, it is definitely a great help.


    However, compared with Lei prison dragon and lion, this monster is not weak, but its wisdom is pitiful. In addition to the opportunity for the animal trainer to tame it, even if ordinary people treat it well, they can''t erase the hostility of each other.


    At this time, they were tragically lying on the ground, and their abdomen was even punctured. A huge iron chain passed through the wound and fixed it on the ground. Once they moved too much, they would pull the wound and bring heavy pain.


    Good material.


    Chen Feng looked coldly at the blood tooth lizard dragon in front of him. There was no pity in his eyes. Instead, he seemed to be looking at goods, cold and ruthless.


    Take a step forward.


    Chen Feng slowly raised a hot blade in his hand. He doesn''t need any thinking. He can call anytime, anywhere.


    "Pooh!"


    Although the blood tooth lizard dragon''s skin was difficult to break, there was still a wound in his abdomen. At this time, Chen Feng cut off with a sword and stabbed at the other party''s wound. Suddenly, a stream of blood sprayed on the ground. At the same time, the internal organs were damaged in an instant.


    The monster suddenly roared. Obviously, he didn''t expect Chen Feng to be so cruel.


    But now, what if it is unwilling to be empty? His whole body was bound by chains, and he couldn''t even move. He could only let Chen Feng wreak havoc in his body.


    After a while.


    The blood tooth lizard dragon died and had no breath. The other one next to it was frightened and paralyzed on the ground. A pair of blood pupils stared at Chen Feng and even made some sobs similar to begging for mercy.


    Plead?


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless. As soon as the blade in his hand changed, it suddenly turned into a whip and wound directly around each other''s neck.


    The whip of fire slowly outlined, and the blood tooth lizard struggled wildly, but it was of no help. This was not an ordinary extermination, but a real torture.


    The high temperature even made the monster''s skin hot one blister after another. In short, it looked very miserable.


    After struggling for a while, the blood tooth lizard also died. Then he fell to the ground, and his proud head was never raised again.


    Two bodies.


    Just enough to summon two helpers.


    Compared with the call in the quota such as bad devil and Fula, the equal contract signed by relying on the corpse is more similar to a fugitive.


    In five minutes, Chen Feng can always find a way to let him burst out the glory of life.


    Chen Feng stepped forward and put his hands into the wound of the monster. He was already familiar with calling. Although this way of calling is disgusting, it can''t be denied, but it can better attract the favor of the monsters.


    Double call.


    With the improvement of power, Chen Feng''s control over the call has also been strengthened. At this time, he even tried to directly sacrifice the sacrifice in front of him, so as to summon new helpers.


    The familiar crack opened in front of him. Chen Feng felt the endless blood, roar and majestic momentum in the crack.


    Sure enough, the surrounding air suddenly cooled, and even became blurred. In the air, there was a very strong smell of blood and decay, just like blood. It was stained on Chen Feng''s face, which was amazing.


    A faint shadow appeared on the left.


    It has a distorted humanoid body and beast characteristics, mottled and rough skin, and the ends of its fingers and toes are scary claws several inches long. Its teeth are as terrible as its claws. A foot long tongue swings constantly in its mouth, searching for smell with the tip of its tongue.


    Jackal.


    The first to answer the call was a jackal in the name of ferocity.


    The strongest members of the Jackal tribe use intimidation, threats and their own strength as leaders. When the leader dies, the remaining members will fight each other for power; If the fighting lasts too long or causes too many casualties, the tribe will be divided into several small groups.


    Power is always the theme of this barbaric society. The strongest and deadliest jackals are tribal leaders, and the thinnest are usually just spare food. Therefore, living in the Jackal society is a highly stressful activity, and any weak performance will bring destruction to yourself. It''s really hard for such a society to make progress.


    Jackals are generally a symbol of irritability.


    The humanoid is about the height of the night elf when standing upright, and his body is covered with fluffy gray-green fur. From his head, he looked like a hyena with yellow teeth and blood red eyes.


    At this time, he looked at Chen Feng and bared his teeth. Even across the distance, he could smell the faint stench from each other''s mouth, an unspeakable smell, like a rotten corpse, with a thick corpse smell.


    Ugly creatures.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, he lay on the flesh and blood in front of him and began to bite heartily. His sharp teeth and even the hard skin armor of the blood tooth lizard dragon could break through. With a few efforts, he tore off a large piece of flesh and blood, chewed it without chewing, and swallowed it directly into his abdomen.


    Although the appearance is ugly, we have to admit that the jackals are natural soldiers. They are also orcs. They are many times more ferocious than the cat people. When they fight, they are bloodthirsty and bad. The more seriously they are injured, the more violent their strength is.


    It is a relatively satisfactory summoning beast.


    The call is far from over. Chen Feng''s double call. The Jackal has responded to the call, and on the other side, creatures have signed contracts one after another.


    It was a round body, like a big meat ball, slowly squeezed out of the crack


    The body looks three meters long and round. However, there are more than a dozen whip like limbs on the body, and with the swaying of the limbs, it flows on the ground in a large area like the liquid of soup.


    Even more, there are some convex particles on those whip like limbs, which makes people feel uncomfortable all over.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly and looked a little unhappy on his face.


    What''s going on?


    Summoned a tentacle?!

 Chapter 231

    Squeezed out from the crack, the figure of the tentacle monster was completely exposed. At this moment, its body more than doubled, like a hill, giving people a sense of oppression. More than a dozen tentacles were thrown at will, and at the center of the body, there was a tricky and cruel eye.


    Tentacle monster.


    To be exact, it is a tentacle monster stepping into the silver stage.


    Compared with the one Chen Feng encountered in the nursing home before, the tentacle monster is more burly. Its original soft tentacles are now like muscles on the human body, strong and powerful.


    Slapping on the ground, the surrounding floor was immediately lifted and smashed.


    Even more, the mucus on its body did not have the effect of evil interest. Instead, it was like corrosive liquid, dripping on the ground, and the floor suddenly turned black.


    The particles on the tentacles, if you look carefully, are some sharp barbs.


    There''s something wrong with the shape.


    Chen Feng originally frowned because of this special summoning beast. At this time, it became a Sichuan word.


    This is a tentacle monster. Yes, but its appearance is too different from that of well-known creatures.


    If you put it simply, this may be a tentacle monster who has completely abandoned the evil taste. The ordinary devastation and femininity are no longer seen by it, but a mutant tentacle monster who pursues pure power and destructive power.


    In the abyss, the mutant is not a rare species.


    Perhaps because there are too many kinds, no one knows what it will look like if you eat some strange things one day.


    As for its head, it has a conical sharp corner. Unlike its dark body, this sharp corner is red.


    Muscle tentacles, corrosive mucus, red sharp corners.


    I can''t imagine that if the other party really likes women, unless it is the abnormal constitution of the Dragon nationality, if it is replaced by ordinary humanoid creatures, it will die if it can''t even hold on to one round.


    In short


    This summoned tentacle monster refreshes Chen Feng''s seriousness about ugly words, but in terms of pure momentum, it is higher than the Jackal.


    "Pa!"


    After the two summoning beasts swallowed up the flesh and blood in front of them, Chen Feng snapped his fingers and sent each other back to the abyss.


    "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Qiaodong. No one knows how many experts are hidden. Now, I have two more cards in my hand, which greatly increases the security. If Qiaodong is big, the threat to me is very small." Chen Feng thought slowly in his mind, and then walked out of the experience room,


    Li Siqi''s promotion to silver caused a short change in the weather. Now it''s noon, the dark clouds have dispersed, and the sun shines again in the camp.


    The people who had taken shelter from the rain also returned to their jobs and continued to be busy.


    In the busy crowd, in addition to adults, there are old people and children. Every force will not raise idle people. In front of this era, pie will not fall from the sky.


    However, in order, most of the old and weak groups do what they can, and the workload is light, but Qiaodong is different. Some children can often be seen in the transportation team.


    "Even if Qiaodong is strong, it is not easy to feed hundreds of thousands of people. If you want to live better, everyone needs to pay a corresponding price."


    Chen Feng spent some time in Qiaodong in his previous life. He has long been familiar with this phenomenon. On the surface, it''s OK. It''s not prosperous, but it''s also joyful and prosperous. But there is light and darkness. There are still many dirty activities in the corner where no one knows.


    Flesh and blood workshop.


    Some thugs were idle, didn''t want to do their work, and didn''t have enough to eat, so they paid attention to some poor people.


    Children and women are their main targets. After kidnapping people, they first abuse and torture to meet their own needs, and then bleed and slaughter them as pigs and sheep.


    Although Feng Zhiyong severely cracked down, however, these people are like weeds, which can not be really eradicated. After removing a group, there will be new thugs after a period of time.


    Hunger will force people to do many crazy things.


    To solve this problem completely, the most important thing is to let everyone have enough to eat, but hundreds of thousands of mouths. The food consumed every day is an astronomical figure. How can it be easy for everyone to eat?


    The world is in chaos and demons are everywhere.


    Insects eat people, beasts eat people, and even people kill their own kind.


    Behind him was the scorching sun, but Chen Feng felt that he was moving towards darkness.


    This darkness comes from the end of the world. This is not a world that can live with the flood of good intentions. You are cruel, I am more cruel than you, you are evil, I am even worse than you.


    Fighting and fighting, people living in this land are like poisonous insects. If they want to live and moisten some, they must defeat others first.


    However, Chen Feng has long been familiar with this atmosphere. For some people, this endless pressure will even make them out of breath, but for Chen Feng, all this is a part of life.


    It''s normal for anyone who threatens himself to reach out and chop his head and hands.


    Chen Feng walked and stopped to appreciate the life of Qiaodong new town.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Woo woo..."


    Just as Chen Feng was idly walking along the street, a low but urgent alarm came from the air.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng regained his mind and looked around, but he saw a look of surprise on the faces of some patrol teams. The next second, it was like waking up suddenly and ran towards the direction of the square.


    These people looked flustered. It was obvious that something had changed.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Qiaodong sound the highest alarm?"


    "Haven''t you heard? The news just came that the base we built outside was besieged by zombies. I heard that thousands of people had died overnight."


    "God, those zombies who walk slowly broke the base?"


    "What do you know? There are countless zombies after the wounded came back. Among them, there are many mutated monsters. They are invulnerable to knives and guns, water and fire, or shells."


    "Hey, it''s going to be dead again."


    With the disorder of the patrol, some people also gathered together and talked about the grapevine news from nowhere.


    "Zombies besieged the city? Have insects begun to layout?" Chen Feng stood aside, his face slowly becoming dignified.


    This is no joke.


    Calculate the time.


    In his previous life, almost at this time, Qiaodong suffered a great blow.


    [zombie siege]


    This is a dangerous battle experienced by Qiaodong.


    Qiaodong is the base of human beings, while Qiaoxi has become the place where zombies and insects live. In the past, the two races often fought and fought each other, winning breathing opportunities for human beings.


    However, the insects began to hibernate intentionally a month ago. They were no longer fond of killing and fled in a further direction. Nearly 70% of the insects disappeared in the whole west of the bridge in just half a month.


    The insect emperor is a qualified leader. Although he is only a bug, with the evolution, his IQ has already surpassed that of ordinary humans, even more powerful.


    On the surface, the insects fell in the wind and gradually disappeared in people''s eyes, but as everyone knows, this is a conspiracy of the insect emperor. They lost the supply of insect meat. The originally stable zombies began to run wild. They need to devour fresh flesh and blood, and human beings have become their new target.


    Stupid zombies are shot by insects.


    Just like the bad news just came, a base was completely besieged, human beings and Zombies were intertwined, and thousands of people died in the battle in just one night.


    The figure behind this base is Feng Zhiyong.


    In previous lives, zombies appeared too suddenly. After several battles, zombies still occupied the base in an overwhelming number. More than 6000 people, including soldiers and ordinary people, were slaughtered, and even a complete body was not retained.


    Feng Zhiyong originally intended to build it into a stronghold, which can be attacked in front and guarded in back. However, zombies came fiercely, and the stronghold that was not easy to build was directly occupied.


    Among the more than 6000 people, some were their fathers, sons and husbands, but in the face of disaster, they didn''t even leave a body.


    Countless people held high the slogan of recuperation. Feng Zhiyong, who was originally majestic, suddenly fell into passivity, and even his subordinates chose to defecte in a large area.


    Anti war sentiment is spreading.


    And this has become the last straw to crush the main war faction

 Chapter 232

    Why didn''t Chen Feng disclose some information to Feng Zhiyong?


    If you don''t say it yourself, will the other party adopt it? After all, it''s important at this time. If there is no real evidence, who will really believe it.


    On the other hand, even if you say so, what good is it for yourself?


    There is no real benefit except to make people wonder where they learned the news.


    The most important thing is that it was Chen Feng''s decision to hide the matter from the beginning. At this time, Xu Hongzhuang and Feng Zhiyong are grasshoppers tied to a rope. They are both prosperous and afraid of loss.


    Despite her persuasion, Xu Hongzhuang has some intention, but one day the main war faction is strong, she will place her faith on Feng Zhiyong. She firmly believes that this man will bring hope and peace to Qiaodong.


    The siege of zombies is an opportunity.


    When the base was destroyed, Feng Zhiyong''s prestige fell to a low point. Until the Zerg were destroyed and there was no one in the city, he rose again and reorganized Qiaodong. Before the Zerg attacked the city, its prestige had been eroded by a big defeat.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to make Xu Hongzhuang feel helpless and let her know that Feng Zhiyong is not helpless and can not protect all survivors as she imagined.


    Because of selfishness, thousands of people are not rescued and may be slaughtered by zombies. The pressure they bear is far from ordinary people can bear.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes.


    I just feel that at this moment, the sun is like a cold wind, cold and piercing.


    Next second.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes again and replaced them with a decisive color.


    If you succeed, your bones will wither.


    To achieve a great event, you will always sacrifice a lot of time, interests and even life.


    Chen Feng has his own understanding of the importance of the lives of thousands of people in the base and the rule of hundreds of thousands of people in Qiaodong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who can tell me! What the hell is going on! What do scouts do to eat? Why did they find out now that the city is surrounded by zombies?"


    In a parliament hall, Feng Zhiyong''s eyes were red and loudly questioned the people who were reporting the situation.


    The veins in his neck bulged, and the blood vessels were as ferocious and terrible as boa constrictors. No one had seen or thought about this leader who has always given people a sense of stability. This kind of tyrannical mood unexpectedly appeared on his face.


    Feng Zhiyong is crazy! It''s crazy!


    Anyone who heard that thousands of soldiers died in the base in a short night would not keep smiling, would they? Especially in this stage of confrontation with the Conservatives, every loss of a soldier represents that his strength has been weakened by 10%.


    If it was a frontal fight, Feng Zhiyong would not be so angry. At most, his skills were not as good as others, and he had nothing to say if he died. But... What angered him most was that most of these tragically dead professionals and soldiers were killed by sneak attacks. Those zombies came too fast and too suddenly. The investigators defending the city were even torn to pieces just sending out the signal!


    "What are you doing? You can''t find such a large-scale attack. Say! Are you neglecting your duty and have no intention?" Feng Zhiyong suddenly looked at the officer standing opposite, his eyes like a sword and a gun, full of cold.


    At Feng Zhiyong''s glance, the officer only felt that his breathing was a little stagnant, and he was a little out of breath because of the strong pressure of the other party.


    The officer was extremely frightened. He also knew that the situation was urgent and could not be mixed with too many personal emotions. Immediately, he replied: "Colonel, everything was too sudden. Those zombies attacked the base without warning. I tried my best to escape and report the situation in order to ask for help. I have an unshirkable responsibility for this, but human life is crucial. When the tide of corpses is repulsed, I will explain it to my brothers..."


    "Bang!"


    Feng Zhiyong was obviously not satisfied with the officer''s explanation. He threw the tea cup on the table directly to the ground and roared, "you explain to me that thousands of people were killed. I just killed you. Can they come back to life?"


    At this stage, the officer also knew that he was powerless to say anything. He straightened his back and became more and more warlike. Lang said, "my subordinates are incompetent! I don''t play an exemplary role in this matter. My subordinates will go to fight the corpse tide! Die, I will die in the front line! Avenge my brothers!"


    "Ah!"


    Feng Zhiyong suddenly stood up, clenched his fists and roared in the air!


    "This is it. I don''t want to say anything more. On the front line, on the wall less than 50 kilometers away from us, our relatives and comrades in arms are fighting against the zombies! I don''t want to blame who is right or wrong. I can only say that this is the most tragic day in the history of our bridge east! Now! Go ahead with me and avenge our comrades in arms! Avenge our relatives! Avenge our nothing Revenge! "


    "Revenge! Revenge!"


    "Fuck! A bunch of corpses!"


    "Kill them! Let them roll back into the dirty grave!"


    Feng Zhiyong roared and said that the eyes of the people around him were bloodshot. They only felt that they had been beaten hard in the chest, and all of them roared and roared involuntarily! They could no longer stand this suffering, and vowed to rush to the front line to face the corpse tide!


    Feng Zhiyong is a wise man.


    He knows better than anyone that the base is important to him. He has devoted too much effort there. Once it is destroyed, the last barrier in the east of the bridge will disappear. If there is a large-scale battle, mankind will not even have time to prepare, and they will face the ferocious enemy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Listen, the base has suffered unprecedented changes. Thousands of lives are closely related to us. We use the best, eat the best, and even the bed is the best. We keep the army for a thousand days. Today we will go out to fight, but don''t be afraid. I set the rules. Even if you die in the war, the bridge owner will have full power to deal with the aftermath of your family''s affairs."


    Xu Hongzhuang sat on the unicorn. Her Phoenix eyes were already fierce and looked like lightning at the iron demon army under her command.


    "My iron demon army is moving forward bravely. No difficulties can stop our steps. Fight with me for our home!"


    As soon as Xu Hongzhuang said this, hundreds of soldiers on the scene roared fiercely. You know, they are the best talents in the east of the bridge. When others don''t even have enough to eat, they have meat at once, and their physical strength doesn''t matter at all.


    Moreover, as the main force of Qiaodong, this team has a total of 16 professionals. From combat to management to logistics, these 16 people cooperate tacitly and are the backbone under Feng Zhiyong.


    When Xu Hongzhuang raised her hand, the soldiers immediately calmed down and looked at her gestures.


    "This is the most dangerous mission, but don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you. According to the old rules, whoever cuts the enemy the most, I''ll tell the colonel. The rank, food and status are nothing to mention. At the beginning of the battle, I have the courage to rush up. Do you dare to follow me?"


    "For the sake of Qiaodong, be fearless!"


    A staff sergeant took the lead in yelling, and then the other soldiers roared, their waists straight and their faces full of solemnity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Base.


    The stinking zombies are intertwined with guns and ammunition. Countless stumps, blood and internal organs are scattered everywhere, and here is like hell under this reflection.


    Thousands of zombies attacked the base like waves.


    These beings who climbed out of the tomb have now completely gone wild. They have only one idea, that is, to break through the wall and devour the lives inside.


    In the face of this dilemma, not only the soldiers of the base, but also some people took the initiative to participate. In the past, these people were migrant workers building the base. At this time, they threw stones, steel and even tools at the head of the zombie.


    A battle of trapped animals.


    Either you die or I live. Everyone broke out the deepest power.


    Just when people were united, a strange cry suddenly came from the horizon. A white fog composed of a group of white bone crows appeared on the horizon not far away. The life of this creature had long disappeared, leaving only a ragged picture of flesh and bones. Hundreds of white bone crows gathered together, like a towering Blood River with arrogant ferocity, Bully and oppress!


    too bad!


    It''s really getting worse now!


    Originally, people had a hard time after this unknown sneak attack. Now there are hundreds of flying aliens, which is killing them!


    "Kill! Kill all these animals!"


    "Don''t underestimate us humans!"


    In this battlefield where you are dead or I am alive, every zombie is also the highest fighting intention that everyone has taken out themselves

 Chapter 233

    The war has begun.


    Xu Hongzhuang led the iron devil army and some reinforcements to the stronghold. In addition, the Conservatives also made moves. It is said that they sent dozens of corpse Kui and several high-level professionals.


    But these things did not affect Chen Feng and his party in the slightest.


    He is just a guest and has the right to decide his freedom.


    Two days later.


    Qiaodong, which has been boiling for several days, also has a slight rest. Those large and small sergeants, soldiers and migrant workers have been busy for some time. Now they have finally unloaded their burden and can have a safe sleep.


    The ruling class and senior military officials are talking about these days in their secret house. They are the upstarts in Qiaodong. Their strong strength constitutes the abnormal ruling system. Once the base changes, they are likely to shake their position.


    Countless people worked, but Chen Feng ignored it. Instead, he packed everything and prepared to keep the appointment.


    Night has fallen, and some ordinary people even fall into sleep. In the end, there is no redundant entertainment. Early sleep helps to reduce the demand for food and restore the sense of fatigue.


    However, in the center of the city, Hong Jiuling''s residence is brightly lit. Compared with the silent environment outside, it is divided into two worlds.


    The security here is tight, and countless armed soldiers are surrounded at the door, stairs and even corridors. In addition, there is an expressionless corpse Kui standing aside, looking strange, gloomy and unfathomable.


    However, Chen Fengyi is brave. With his current strength, he is also the No. 1 person in the whole East of the bridge. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this small strange atmosphere. He steps forward and walks towards the door.


    On one side, only bad demons followed.


    At this time, the evil devil''s body was completely covered by a cloak, revealing only a lovely little face. Although she didn''t have legs, she didn''t walk slowly. At a steady speed, she was half a step away from Chen Feng and moved forward slowly.


    Chen Feng''s eyes did not squint and his body directly stepped into Hong Jiuling''s room.


    He immediately saw a group of people in the living room, seemingly waiting for him quietly. The guards were standing around. Only a middle-aged man was sitting in a chair. At this time, the temperature was not low, but he was used to wearing a snow velvet coat and curled up in a circle, as if he were resisting the cold.


    At this time, behind him stood several guards. In addition to the familiar "corpse burying craftsman" Li Chiyu, there was also a warrior who exposed his upper body and was as powerful as iron. This man had hair and beard, just like a human lion, and his eyes were flashing bloodthirsty eyes.


    At a glance, it was not at all, but a pure beast.


    There are four masters under Hong Jiuling''s command. Apart from Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu, this person must be Weng Ziqiang, who is known as a "madman".


    Seeing Chen Feng, Weng Ziqiang showed his fierce awn, like the eyes of a beast, even emitting green light. He scanned Chen Feng''s body. Wherever he went, it was like a needle, and even goose bumps came out.


    Provocation.


    This is a naked provocation.


    The evil devil stood aside cleverly, like a cat warming in winter, with his head leaning on Chen Feng''s thigh intentionally or unintentionally.


    But at this time, she seemed to feel something, and a small head stuck out from behind.


    The evil devil doesn''t like others to see his master like this. In the past, all those who dared to do so have died.


    In the bad devil''s empty thinking, there was no consideration. He looked at Weng Ziqiang, and his cloak suddenly stirred. Hong Jiuling and his party immediately felt a strong killing opportunity, as if a giant dragon was roaring ferociously, filling the whole living room.


    Longwei!


    Weng Zhiqiang''s strength is not weak, but the lion is not as fierce as the dragon. He is weak at once, and his body can''t help taking a step back.


    Li Chiyu was even more like a great enemy. His eyes stared at the bad devil. Almost in an instant, a white bone extended from the palm of his hand. From the appearance, it was his hand bone!


    If ordinary people pull out the bones, they will definitely become a useless man. But this is the ability of Li Chiyu. The bones grow infinitely. These bones are his weapons in battle.


    Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head. The little girl pressed down her power and stood behind again.


    Hong Jiuling sat on the chair. A trace of scarlet color flashed in his eyes. He shook his head. Weng Zhiqiang looked in his eyes and dispersed his momentum and lay dormant aside.


    It is not necessary to add fists and feet to a master''s fight.


    The tiger will never call mice brothers. This is not only a provocation, but also a test. If Chen Feng can''t resist this threat, they will lose the need for positive communication.


    "Chen Feng? You are the leader of the economic development zone. I''m glad to meet you." Hong Jiuling saw Chen Feng, slowly raised her head and said slightly.


    "The economic development zone is nothing. You are a real hero who can control such a huge force in the east of the bridge." seeing Hong Jiuling''s calm appearance, Chen Feng didn''t move and didn''t panic at all.


    Both of them are old foxes. Their ingenuity is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. Just now it was like nothing happened and flattered each other.


    This is the first time Chen Feng has met Hong Jiuling. In his previous life, this person was a dragon without a tail. He lived in his residence every day. Not to mention, the insect tide broke out and the other party disappeared strangely, so there is no possibility of meeting.


    "You are a distinguished guest in Qiaodong. There seems to be some misunderstanding between you and me. I will treat you well today. It can be regarded as my compensation and serve!"


    Hong Jiuling said something. After a while, several girls pushed the door and entered.


    The girls didn''t look very old. They all looked good. At first glance, they had been carefully selected, and they were only wearing a thin gauze. The beauty of their bodies was fully displayed in front of everyone.


    They put some tableware and food on the table, which immediately attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Leopard''s tail, bear''s paw and tiger''s head are all delicacies. Even more, these ingredients are not ordinary. They are brought on the table. Chen Feng sniffed gently and felt the aroma, which contains powerful life elements.


    Ordinary beasts don''t have such strong vitality at all, that is to say... The raw materials of these ingredients are all mutated beasts, and the lowest is the strength of the bronze level!


    Chen Feng frowned and recalled carefully that the few fierce animals he saw at the door at the invitation of Zhang Xueyuan that day corresponded to the banquet at this table.


    In other words, in order to entertain himself, Hong Jiuling even brought all the domesticated animals under Zhang Xueyuan to cook?

 Chapter 234

    Among them, there is a rectangular table with more than ten steps. All the dishes on the table are roast goose, roast chicken and roast suckling pig. In addition, the dishes made of several fierce animals are placed at both ends, like the stars and the moon, supporting the extraordinary of the master.


    Even the tableware they used was made of gold.


    The rare wine outside was poured into the cup and brought up by the beautiful girl.


    The most frightening thing is that just after the dishes were put in order, several sergeants slowly came up with an ape. The ape was two meters long, ferocious and more terrible than ordinary tigers and leopards, but now its limbs had been broken, a pair of scarlet eyes also showed a timid color, and its mouth made a whimpering sound.


    There was a big hole in the center of the long table. Several people worked together to plug the ape''s head from bottom to top. Weng Ziqiang took a step and knocked on the ape''s celestial cover with a hammer in his hand. His skull broke, revealing a white brain. His left hand shook, and then filled a spoonful of hot oil and poured it on the top. Suddenly there was a nourishing sound.


    The ape stepped into the bronze, and its vitality was beyond. Therefore, even if it was treated like this, it had not died yet. The sound of wailing tore its heart and lungs.


    Raw monkey brain.


    If Zhang Xueyuan saw this scene, he would collapse immediately. These are the domesticated animals he carefully cultivated. But in order to make good friends with Chen Feng, Hong Jiuling took all of them out to cook meals. This practice is very difficult for people to understand.


    "Brother Chen, you and I are like old friends at first sight. Don''t mention the previous things. This table dish is for me to wash the dust for you. Don''t you have a bad appetite?" Hong Jiuling looked at Chen Feng and said slowly.


    Test.


    Hong Jiuling still did not give up. In addition to a table of dishes made by fierce animals, he cooked apes alive for only one purpose, that is, to continue to test Chen Feng.


    Hearing Hong Jiuling''s words, Chen Feng flashed a cruel expression in his pupils: "don''t you waste me if you set up such a table?"


    Pick up the golden spoon.


    Chen Feng gouged out the head of the ape.


    "Wow!"


    Spoon down.


    A large piece of the ape''s brain was gouged out directly.


    A sad cry.


    Chen Feng put the spoon into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it directly. He seemed to enjoy the delicious taste in his mouth. At the same time, he pointed to the ape under the table and said, "delicious, but it''s too inconvenient. Cut off his head and I''ll swallow it in a big mouth!"


    Then Hong Jiuling looked in his eyes. Weng Ziqiang pulled out his knife and waved. The huge head was directly cut off. The sprayed blood was not blocked, and even covered the whole table of dishes.


    Chen Feng laughed and used his head as a bowl. He didn''t eat any other food. He only ate monkey brain, like a human demon, which made people shudder.


    At this scene, the waiters around me trembled. They were professionally trained, but even so, they had never seen such a cruel person!


    Chen Feng sat there with no fear on his face from beginning to end. Even facing the conservative rulers in Qiaodong, he was as calm as water, and his momentum did not fall below.


    Hong Jiuling sat with a smiling face. No one knew what he was thinking. The next second, he picked up a chopstick, picked up a piece of meat with blood and chewed it directly in his mouth. Instead of resisting, he looked like he was enjoying it.


    In this way, they come and go. They eat most of the dishes that are difficult for anyone to enjoy in a while.


    Chen Feng wiped his mouth. The brain of the ape had been swallowed up by him. He looked at Hong Jiuling in front of him and said faintly: "Your Excellency is sincere. This meal is very delicious. It is worthy of being a top-notch figure in the east of the bridge. If you want to prepare all these materials, it can not be completed in a short time."


    Hong Jiuling leaned back in his chair, as if afraid of the cold, stuffed his hands into his woolen clothes and said in a straight voice: "it''s nothing. The east of the bridge is so big that we only occupy half of it. The whole East and west of the bridge add up to hundreds of thousands of people and countless materials. Brother Chen is a smart man. I don''t say anything. How about we cooperate and manage here together?"


    "Oh? Your ambition is inevitably too big? Colonel Feng will not agree so easily except you and me!" Chen Feng smiled.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hong Jiuling suddenly stood up. Although he was just an ordinary person, he could not walk fast. He was like a crocodile dormant in the river, waiting for his prey to fall into the net.


    "Feng Zhiyong blindly pursues fighting and doesn''t know the truth of recuperation. Sooner or later, he will suffer a heavy loss. But brother Chen is different. He is young and promising. He will certainly not be so stupid. As long as you and I work together, the whole East Bridge is in his bag. At that time, hundreds of thousands of people''s lives will be held in his hands by brother Chen. This feeling will make people very obsessed when you think about it."


    Hong Jiuling''s imagination was too great. Chen Feng expected that the other party wanted to make peace with him, but he didn''t expect that the other party wanted to win him over and stand in the same boat with him.


    Half the east of the bridge.


    This is a big deal!


    However, Chen Feng knows the future trend. What''s more, Hong Jiuling can''t think of it even if she wants to break her head. Chen Feng''s goal is not half of Qiaodong at all, but the whole Qiaodong. In order to control here, he has begun to layout for some time. How can he give up halfway because of a small profit.


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, and said faintly: "the economic development zone has just stepped on the right track. There are still many things to be prepared, and this matter is of great concern. If there is a slight negligence, the consequences will be unimaginable. I need to think about it for a while..."


    "Wait for good news."


    Hong Jiuling looked at Chen Feng and didn''t know what he was thinking. In addition, his eyes swam on the bad devil from time to time, as if he had found something and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Next, it was nothing more than some superficial conversation. Everyone talked with a hypocritical mask, but in fact each had his own ghosts.


    at night.


    It was dark around. Chen Feng came out of the mansion and refused the guards of the soldiers. He walked alone in the direction of going home.


    What we see today gives Chen Feng a new understanding of Hong Jiuling. Compared with Feng Zhiyong''s strength, Hong Jiuling does whatever she wants, regardless of any consequences.


    Objectively, this person is a man.


    But somehow, at the moment of seeing each other, Chen Feng felt a little uncomfortable, even the spinal cord felt disgusted, as if he was born.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Feng saw Hong Jiuling for the first time today. How can he feel this way?


    After patting the bad devil''s head, Chen Feng said, "is there a strange feeling in today''s room?"


    The evil devil raised his head, stared at Chen Feng with big eyes, and said weakly, "I hate..."


    Annoying feeling?


    Chen Feng''s face softened a little and said, "I didn''t say the silly man at the beginning. I mean the man sitting in the chair."


    The evil devil tilted his head and seemed to recall something. After a few seconds, he continued: "it''s more annoying than hate..."


    Chen Feng didn''t think it didn''t matter about the bad devil''s answer. Instead, he faced it squarely. For the bad devil, what he used to pay attention to was food. At this time, he could make the bad devil no longer think about food. Instead, he commented on Hong Jiuling. What kind of confusion was in his heart.


    Something''s wrong.


    There''s something wrong.


    Hong Jiuling has cruel means and strange style, but he has strict discipline. Even experts such as Li Chiyu and Weng Ziqiang strictly abide by it and dare not make a mistake.


    In addition, Hong Jiuling is also good at bewitching. In order to win over Chen Feng, even the whole city has to divide himself in half.


    Discipline, appeal, and demagoguery.


    Chen Feng thought in his eyes. Somehow, after seeing Hong Jiuling, he instinctively thought of a name, that is


    devil!

 Chapter 235

    Base.


    The stronghold, once endowed with countless hopes, has now become a piece of ruins. There are mutilated bodies everywhere. There is a faint sound from the roar of house collapse, but no one goes up to help. Everyone is in a state of war preparation, and even women, children and children have participated in the war.


    Outside the dilapidated city walls, a corpse filled with stench dragged its rotten body forward. These unconscious monsters have only one idea to break into here, that is killing!


    industrial area.


    This is the only place in the base that is still complete.


    Behind the base is the wall. If you break through here, the whole bridge east will be immediately exposed to the claws of zombies. This is not only the last umbrella of the base, but also the only checkpoint left in the bridge east.


    In a threatening manner, the iron magic army is standing in front of them. Behind it is the lucky people who live. Even the timid people are now armed with a weapon, hammer, shovel, or even a brick, though not much, but it can make people feel a little more secure.


    Most people died in the mouth of zombies.


    They were originally a member of human beings, but at the moment of the end, they threw themselves into the arms of the dead and became a group of walking corpses who only knew how to kill.


    In the iron demon army, Xu Hongzhuang stood impressively among them.


    She was wearing a black armor and her face was very cold. Although she was a daughter, she stood there with a heroic momentum that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people could not open it.


    Xu Hongzhuang has received special combat training since childhood. She rushed all the way in the doomsday. Her understanding of combat has long exceeded the imagination of normal people.


    What''s more, she has a heroic template, and the recovery of the wound is extremely amazing. It can be seen that the knife wound of the bone can be completely recovered in a week if she has plenty of rest.


    Wu Shen.


    Xu Hongzhuang deserved the title. It took her half a day to get here, and then there was a shocking battle. She hadn''t closed her eyes for more than 20 hours.


    This also proves how dangerous the situation is. If Xu Hongzhuang hadn''t stepped into the silver peak and strong willpower, otherwise she would have been unconscious in high-intensity battle and sleepiness.


    Death hung over people.


    This battle exceeded everyone''s expectations. Like a tidal wave of zombies, the base was a reef in the sea, endlessly receiving the blows of the other side.


    The number of zombies is increasing. In addition to the continuous flow of zombies in the west of the bridge, the infected people in the city also slowly began to recover under the action of autopsy.


    The industrial zone has been surrounded. Zombies are crowded in all directions. They pile up like stacked towers, forming a corpse wall several meters high. They try to break through the industrial zone from the inside in this way.


    "Bang!"


    Like thunder, the original stacked corpse wall suddenly burst into a huge flower of blood, and countless residual limbs and rotten blood invaded and sprinkled in all directions.


    A huge gun barrel was fixed above the rooftop with iron chains by more than a dozen people, and the muzzle was still braving a huge heat wave.


    At this time, a monster''s virtual shadow lingered above the fort, but it looked like smoke, like a strong wind, which could blow it away.


    Magic Crystal cannon.


    This is the peak work of Tian Xuefeng. The soul of a mutant creature is sealed on each barrel.


    Gunpowder is combined with soul. The power of one shot directly kills hundreds of ordinary zombies into slag. However, this kind of shell can only blow out three times at most, and the power of soul will dissipate. If you want to regain the previous power, you need to capture new monsters and seal their souls inside.


    If there are any creatures in the world who are not afraid of death, zombies deserve to be the first.


    Hundreds of zombies went up in smoke, which did not make the other zombies feel a trace of fear. Even, they were more ferocious with rotten blood. After a short pause, they organized forces again and tried to climb up the tall building.


    A trample came from a distance, accompanied by a strong smell of corpses, and three huge zombies came slowly from a distance.


    Giant corpse.


    They have a height of three meters and a highly rotten body. Their whole cheeks can''t distinguish their original appearance. On their terrible and ferocious arms, there are even large maggots moving and shuttling freely through each other''s bodies.


    The giant corpse has blood red pupils, as if a sea of blood is churning in it. From the moment it appears, the ruthless killing has been shrouded in the corpses.


    Rotten blood and limbs splashed everywhere!


    The zombies didn''t even know what had happened, so their bodies were overturned and then fell to the ground in pieces.


    The body of the giant corpse was originally iron blue. After being stained with a large amount of blood, it slowly turned red. A touch of light pressure spread on them and gradually shrouded over the bodies of the other zombies.


    Curse aura.


    This kind of energy obtained by torturing and killing the same kind made ordinary zombies start to run away directly, roaring the damaged vocal cords one by one, and launched a crazy attack on the industrial zone.


    Boom!


    Silent trampling echoed on the ground.


    Xu Hongzhuang sees all this in her eyes.


    She knew what she had to do. When the giant corpse existed for a second, the other zombies would be bewitched by each other and become ferocious and murderous.


    Without unnecessary hesitation, Xu Hongzhuang took a step forward slowly.


    In sharp contrast to the terrible zombie is Xu Hongzhuang''s face. She stood there like a brave person who saved a country in the fairy tale world. In the face of disaster and killing, she did not shrink back, but bravely stood up.


    "You damn bastards!"


    Xu Hongzhuang bit her teeth, and her voice began to rise. Then she stamped her foot suddenly, and the whole person rushed down like a Caifeng.


    ¡ª¡ªWu soul!


    After the killing, Xu Hongzhuang fell from the sky, and a burst of green inflammation ignited in his palm. Then, Yan mang turned into a sharp long knife. The blade cut off the head of the giant corpse from top to bottom. Everything happened between lightning and flint. The giant corpse was completely unprepared, and half of his head was cut off.


    ¡ª¡ªBig whirlwind!


    Facing the zombies around her, Xu Hongzhuang had no fear on her face. She lowered her body, put her hand knife horizontally, and spun wildly in place. There was a harsh sound of meat cutting around, and a sharp knife gas poured around. The zombies nearby became two halves and were no longer ferocious.


    Ordinary zombies were badly killed and injured.


    The silver peak was really unusual. He killed a huge body and scattered the nearby zombies.


    Xu Hongzhuang is a martial arts wizard. During this period of professional research, she has already developed some fierce moves, just like the big whirlwind just now. Although her name is very ordinary, her lethality is particularly amazing. She can strangle everything around in an instant.


    Gorgeous does not belong to Xu Hongzhuang.


    The girl with a good name prefers to kill the enemy in the fastest and most convenient way.


    The other two giant corpses found Xu Hongzhuang. They stepped forward, raised their fists like stone pillars, and hammered Xu Hongzhuang.


    ¡ª¡ªYanhui!


    As soon as Xu Hongzhuang''s pupils contracted, she stepped on the ground and jumped hard. At the same time, she instantly cut off the giant corpse''s arm with a knife. It was only the power of a knife. The giant corpse''s arm was completely cut off, and the knife gas blew directly down the other Party''s chest along the arm. The giant corpse was almost cut in half. Although she could move, she lost her deterrent.


    "A group of rotten bodies."


    "Even if you have power, you don''t have human thinking and response."


    But this is not over. After solving the two giant corpses, Xu Hongzhuang did not give up. With a wild roar, she bent down like a cheetah running in the forest, and her speed changed qualitatively again.


    ¡ª¡ªWind blade.


    When approaching the last giant corpse, Xu Hongzhuang took out her long knife and cut it in the air. In an instant, a fierce hurricane gathered around and directly wrapped the giant corpse in it. Centered on the body of the giant corpse, countless wind blades around cut it wantonly. In just more than ten seconds, the other party''s flesh and blood were cut away, Only a Mori white skeleton is left.


    Three mutated zombies were killed. Xu Hongzhuang''s momentum was particularly amazing. A blood red breath lingered on her like a wolf smoke.


    "Pooh!"


    I don''t know how many times the sharp long knife was waved. A vacuum zone had been formed five meters in front of her, and any zombies near her had been cut in two.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xu Hongzhuang''s madness did not make the zombies feel afraid. The bloodthirsty will has already replaced the useless fear. The heavy footsteps trampled on the ground, one after another, and there was no plan to stop at all.


    For these zombies, they have already experienced the feeling of death.


    Xu Hongzhuang breathed heavily, leaving a drop of sweat on her forehead.


    This battle is far from as simple as imagined

 Chapter 236

    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of guns and shells continued, and the night soon passed.


    Without the curse aura of the giant corpse, the momentum of the zombies was much worse than before, and returned to the previous speed and offensive. This was a crucial battle. Countless bullets and shells seemed to be free of money and shot at the zombies.


    At the end of the day, because of a series of reasons, the military factory was also forced to rest, and the monthly production of bullets was extremely limited. It can be said that such a campaign had used up 20% of Qiaodong''s ammunition reserves.


    Amazing numbers.


    Due to the non-stop gun battle, some guns were even damaged. Large tracts of guns were thrown aside, and some even became two pieces.


    Xu Hongzhuang sat in the empty room. After a battle, the eyes on her face completely turned white. She was just flesh and blood. Her nerves were tight for a long time, leaving her on the verge of collapse.


    She did not meditate long.


    Because there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    A sergeant.


    Similar to the existence of a correspondent, Xu Hongzhuang is one of the few confidants. He will report the war situation to her every ten minutes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes were sharp and condensed on her confidants.


    "The situation has stabilized for the time being. The dead and wounded of the zombies are too serious. The offensive is not as fierce as before."


    "However, they did not choose to retreat, but retreated to one side to rest. The zombies formed a square team, which is conservatively estimated to be more than 3000."


    His confidant is a middle-aged man. When Xu Hongzhuang took office, he saved his family of three. Since then, he has followed Xu Hongzhuang to fight south and North, loyal and serving without complaint and regret.


    He is also a professional. His ability tends to be an assassin. He can be invisible for more than ten seconds and can be used again after a period of rest. He is good at sneak attack and assassination.


    Zombies gathering?


    There must be a commander behind such a large-scale zombie Legion. If you want to completely solve this trouble, you must defeat the other party from the inside.


    Sudden Strike.


    This kind of hunting is not suitable for hundreds of soldiers to attack at the same time, but requires a hunting team to attack it from the shadow as quickly as possible.


    However, there must be a mutant zombie shelter around the commander. Once she goes deep into it, Xu Hongzhuang is likely to be submerged by the zombie frenzy.


    Although the Conservatives sent experts, they only appeared a few times, shrank in the room and never showed up again.


    The main battle is incompatible with the conservative political views. Originally, Xu Hongzhuang did not place her hope on the other party.


    "There are not enough hands."


    "If I want to finish a sniping mission, I can''t do it alone. I need help."


    Xu Hongzhuang lowered her head, her eyes seemed to be thinking about something, muttering to herself.


    "Rescue? Major, this time, he has taken away 30% of the combat readiness team members in Qiaodong. Old Mr. Zhou xianlao and major Tian Xuefeng need to stay in the camp to prevent the Conservatives from changing. In this situation, even if he asks for help, there may not be any support."


    My confidant''s judgment is correct.


    The Conservatives are insidious and vicious. In order to deter each other, Zhou Xian and Tian Xuefeng are like pillars, curbing the Conservatives'' superfluous ambitions.


    As a base camp, Qiaodong needs large-scale military forces. Feng Zhiyong can''t send troops to this base. It''s not that he doesn''t save his life, but once he sends too many armaments, Qiaodong will inevitably have some unpredictable changes.


    My confidant obviously felt a burst of discouragement. Anyone will have a feeling of despair in front of this environment?


    Xu Hongzhuang''s expression is very dignified. She seems to be struggling. Her pink fist is clenched and loosened, and she is obviously thinking violently in her heart.


    After a while, she seemed to have made a decision, silently looked at her confidant''s cheek, and then said, "the goal of asking for help is not the colonel."


    "Go back to Qiaodong now, and then go to lieutenant Chen to explain the situation and ask him to help me. Just say... I''ll consider what he said before."


    After saying the last word, it seemed to consume all Xu Hongzhuang''s physical strength. The whole person looked haggard. She waved her hand and asked her confidant to step back and prepare early.


    Although his confidants were puzzled, they did not ask. The soldier''s bounden duty was to obey orders. He would complete all the orders issued by Xu Hongzhuang.


    After seeing her confidant go down, Xu Hongzhuang sighed.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or not. When facing Chen Feng, she always felt a trace of fear. She knew that what the other party said was far from as simple as it seemed.


    Although she knew there was a plot, she had no choice


    With her strength, it''s easy to leave, but once she leaves, the industrial park will be occupied. In addition, the barrier in the east of the bridge will collapse and be completely exposed to the zombies.


    I must try.


    So far, there are no other people who can turn the world around except Chen Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lulu..."


    The evil devil has become a little sleepy recently. He curls up in a circle and leans against Chen Feng''s legs. His mouth makes some sounds.


    "Your tea."


    Li Siyu, who looked a little nervous, handed over a cup of tea and got along for some time. She finally figured out the real identity of the young man standing in front of him.


    Lord of order.


    Unified economic development zone.


    Chen Feng''s pressure on her is increasing day by day. The longer time, the more she can feel the terrible breath on each other. Holiness and evil are two extremes.


    In addition to this, Chen Feng may have some unknown evil interests


    The little girl in the cloak was lying at his feet. Although the word "lying" was somewhat ambiguous, it was the case. She had seen the little girl lying at Chen Feng''s feet more than once, rubbing her face against each other''s trouser legs from time to time.


    Li Siqi doesn''t believe that this is the child''s own behavior.


    It must have been coerced and adjusted by Chen Feng.


    instant.


    Chen Feng was labeled with an appalling label.


    Although she won''t agree, she doesn''t dare to say it directly. She and her sister depend on others. Now she is only Chen Feng''s maid. In front of this identity, she can only try her best to complete the work and pray silently. Chen Feng should not focus on herself and her sister.


    "Ask for help?"


    Chen Feng doesn''t pay attention to Li Siyu''s complex ideas. He just thinks about what Xu Hongzhuang''s confidants said when they met him.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    "The prey has climbed up the cobweb. Next, it''s time to close the web."


    Help!


    Of course!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s heart has begun to waver. Chen Feng took it completely with the help of this matter, making it a puppet and obeying his own arrangement.


    Chen Feng thought about the other party''s proposal and accepted it. As for whether it would cause Hong Jiuling''s dissatisfaction, Chen Feng no longer considered it too much.


    Yesterday''s banquet made Chen Feng feel an unspeakable sense of crisis. He instinctively thought that Hong Jiuling was definitely in trouble.


    devil.


    This word is used in a human body, not a commendatory word.


    Chen Feng shook his head and decided not to think about these things, but to focus all his attention on the rescue.


    "After so much trouble, the purpose is for Xu Hongzhuang, but I can''t sneak away, but I have to go aboveboard, Wei Xun..."


    Chen Feng shouted loudly. After a while, Wei Xun came in from the door.


    "Go to inform Feng Zhiyong that I can''t bear the fall of the base. I''m ready to go out of the city to help the sergeant fight the corpse tide and let him prepare food and weapons. If possible, I''ll also prepare some magic crystal cannons."


    Obviously, Chen Feng wants to kill two birds with one stone, not only plotting Xu Hongzhuang''s soul, but also trying to get some marching materials from Feng Zhiyong

 Chapter 237

    "Early tomorrow morning, we will go to support the front-line strongholds. Everyone must know the situation there. The terrain is complex and there are groups of zombies. If we break in blindly, even thousands of people may be swallowed alive."


    At night, Chen Feng stood above the crowd and did some pre war mobilization.


    The team of more than 100 people below, all dressed in brand-new insect armor, equipped with steel knives and guns, even hung five high explosive grenades around their waist, and one was thrown out, which was enough to make the zombies lose their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Although Chen Feng accepted Xu Hongzhuang''s request, he did not hide it. Instead, he sent people to explain the situation to Feng Zhiyong, explain the reasons for participating in the war, and put himself on the highest point of morality.


    Feng Zhiyong has insomnia every day these days. His mind is all on the base. He also knows that Xu Hongzhuang''s trip will be very dangerous. The best way is to send troops and experts to support him.


    But


    The east of the bridge looks calm, but it''s actually dangerous. No one knows what Hong Jiuling thinks. Once the city doesn''t even have the strength to defend, he''s afraid that the other party will dominate the whole East of the bridge.


    Support is not, nor can it be without support. Just when everyone was sad, Chen Feng volunteered, which made Feng Zhiyong see a glimmer of dawn immediately.


    At this critical moment, Feng Zhiyong is not stingy at all. Sure enough, more than 100 people are equipped with guns, bullets and even rare high explosive grenades. In addition, food, water and even the team transporting materials are equipped with a team to provide food, clothing, housing and transportation for Chen Feng and his party.


    The skeleton warrior under Chen Feng''s command is the unwise corpse Kui in Hong Jiuling''s hands, and Feng Zhiyong can stand tall in the east of the bridge. In addition to Xu Hongzhuang''s iron magic guard, it is a small arsenal that can make weapons.


    Chen Feng unified the economic development zone. Although there are more than 10000 people, most of them are ordinary people. Without technology and experience, such a group of people want to make guns and ammunition.


    But Feng Zhiyong is different. He has most professionals in his hands. As early as a few months ago, he made great efforts to develop the arsenal. Although the arsenal is not large, it is also a source of energy to continuously manufacture weapons and distribute them to soldiers.


    After a period of research, these bullets are not ordinary. A plasma of explosive insects is added to the gunpowder. The blood of this insect has strong heat energy, which can increase the propulsion of the ammunition, so that it has stronger blasting and penetration.


    Monsters bring not only killing, but also other functions.


    Just like bloodthirsty bees, Qiaodong, after discovering the role of explosive inflamed insects, also specially bred a large number of such insects in the city in order to facilitate blood collection and weapon making.


    In addition to the personnel''s equipment, every skeleton soldier is also equipped with a steel knife. Under the rendering of the spirit of death, everyone is like a fierce ghost who usurps life. People can see it from the momentum alone.


    Chen Feng stood above and looked at the team. In addition to completely accepting Xu Hongzhuang, he also had a purpose, that is, to make everyone feel what is called a real war.


    After several days and nights of defense and killing, according to the war report, there are more than 3000 surviving zombies. Although the number has been reduced by half, this is still an amazing number.


    More than 100 people, who are the elite personnel of all departments in the camp. If there is no mistake, these people will be the middle managers in the future.


    A strong general makes a strong soldier.


    Only those who have experienced war are real soldiers.


    Chen Feng fought all the way to exercise the strong hearts of these soldiers, and this corpse tide is the final test. Those who survive will have tickets to a broader stage. Those who fail can only be turned into a cup of loess and buried underground.


    Jackie Chan is still bony.


    Success or failure is at stake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The young people''s determination is not good. How many people died, they volunteered to go to the war."


    At this time, in a dark basement, Hong Jiuling stood in the dungeon covered with blood, and at his feet lay a corpse.


    The basement is extremely secret. No one else knows about the whole conservative except Hong Jiuling''s real confidant.


    "I heard that he left in a hurry. After obtaining the materials given by Feng Zhiyong, he hurried out of the city. However, I wonder if the other party wants to win some prestige by fighting, and then stand firm in the east of the bridge and plan more things?" Li Chiyu stood aside, ignoring the body on one side.


    "Your consideration is not unreasonable. I think the other party is thoughtful and cruel. The unified economic development zone will inevitably expand its ambition and want to break a foundation in Qiaodong."


    "But now, the whole bridge east is divided into two. He is a figure who hasn''t been here for a few days. It''s not easy to get a foothold here?"


    Hong Jiuling leads the Conservatives and has 70% of Qiaodong''s strength. No matter how bloodthirsty and ruthless he secretly is, he is openly supported by the majority.


    He''s right. Although Chen Feng has a lot of talents and is an expert himself, it''s just a dream to get the support of the people in front of this situation.


    Li Chiyu frowned: "then let''s just sit back and let each other fight on the front line?"


    "No! If you want to fight, let him go, but the credit is still ours. Send a letter to Li Chuan and let him pay attention to the trend of the battlefield. At the critical moment, seizing the greatest credit is a good thing. Once the leader of the corpse tide is killed, the support of the Conservatives must be higher. How can Feng Zhiyong compete with me at that time?"


    Li Chiyu nodded and said, "let Xu Hongzhuang and Chen Feng take the lead. Anyway, they are all elite around them. Let Li Chuan ambush and seize the final fruits. It has always been normal for forces to compete for merit. Even if there are so many people around them, can Chen Feng still dare to kill?"


    Li Chuan.


    One of the confidants under Hong Jiuling''s command does not eat food, but can obtain energy on metal. After a long time of accumulation, the flesh and blood have undergone qualitative change, just like steel.


    Li Chiyu complimented and turned away, obviously to order the arrangement.


    In the dark dungeon, Hong Jiuling stood quietly in place:


    "After so long preparation, I don''t want any accident at the last moment. Human blood is the sweetest..."


    "No one can stop my plan."


    "My strength will awaken in the breath of despair and blood, and then blood and fire will come to me."


    "Human beings are my best sacrifice."


    The dark basement echoed with degenerate prayers. Hong Jiuling stood aside, as if he were integrated with the darkness, but his normal eyes became more and more red, like a


    The blood River to hell.

 Chapter 238

    "Have you found the trace of the zombie?"


    Hundreds of soldiers and dozens of skeleton soldiers walked on the plain for a day. In the evening of the next day, they finally saw a towering city wall.


    Looking at the past, it is no longer a wide land, but a zombie wandering wantonly, smelling, surrounded by a very strong will to die.


    Standing in front, Chen Feng looked at the roaring zombies from a distance in the afterglow of the sunset. He found that these zombies couldn''t see at all. They gathered together, which made people instinctively panic.


    However, this degree of strength can not scare Chen Feng.


    He didn''t fight alone. Xu Hongzhuang''s strength occupied a high place. The sound of shooting was heard all the time, and the zombies fell in pieces.


    Ordinary zombies are not evidence.


    Chen Feng scanned the whole battlefield. Thousands of zombies gathered together. There must be a leader. Otherwise, these zombies could not attack in an orderly manner.


    It was because the bad devil swallowed a leader that he mutated until he grew to this point.


    There is a commander behind the corpse tide.


    For others, this may be bad news, but for Chen Feng, this is good news.


    The growth of bad demons requires swallowing and killing. Although it has the potential of divine evil, its power is less than one thousandth of that of real divine evil.


    Unknowingly, bad demons have become the focus of Chen Feng''s training. It''s like feeding. He needs to find some powerful creatures for bad demons to devour.


    Commander.


    Being able to gather such a wave of zombies is not only a symbol of strength, but also shows good wisdom. If the bad devil can swallow it, his strength and thinking ability must be closer.


    The cold wind blew in the face.


    Chen Feng stood aside and looked at the corpse sea in the distance. The expression on his face didn''t change. It looked like he was wearing a mask. It was obviously cold and numb.


    "Attack."


    Without superfluous words, Chen Feng issued an order lightly.


    Driven by the necromancer, the skeleton warrior took the lead in rushing forward. The leader was a huge skeleton with bronze color. It held a steel knife. When encountering zombies, it raised and dropped the knife, and cut off the heads of three zombies in an instant.


    The other skeletons followed. Like zombies, they were already immune to fear, and the number of enemies was just a useless number for them.


    Compared with zombies, skull soldiers are more powerful. Moreover, they have special insect armor and steel knives. Ordinary zombies can''t even break their defense, so they are cut into pieces by the other party.


    It''s shocking.


    The collision between bones and rotten meat even made human soldiers hesitate for a few seconds. However, after a few seconds of stupidity, they also picked up guns and pulled the trigger towards the zombie.


    Blood blooms in the corpses.


    The first battle of order began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of rest, the evil zombies launched a fierce attack again. The deterrence formed by thousands of zombies, like the waves, beat the wall continuously.


    Maybe twice at a time is nothing.


    But after a few days of attack, the walls reinforced with cement and steel bars are no longer strong.


    The defense of the wall became weaker and weaker. Three magic crystal cannons were used up, but it still couldn''t hinder the attack of zombies. They began to gain the upper hand bit by bit.


    Just now, dozens of zombies have even broken into the industrial zone.


    Despair hung over the wall that was about to be destroyed.


    Disaster.


    Everywhere.


    But when everyone was worried, and some women and children were even completely paralyzed by fear, some strange commotions suddenly occurred in the distance.


    Suddenly!


    An ordinary soldier showed an unbelievable expression. He pointed forward stunned and shouted, "look there!"


    Beautiful figures appeared in the corpses.


    She has a small and exquisite figure, has a pair of strange cat ears on her head, wears human sports clothes all over, her legs are simple leggings, and her age looks small. She is no different from ordinary girls, but she shows absolute calm in the face of zombies, a creature that even adult men fear.


    Dozens of zombies waved their claws at her at the same time.


    But she didn''t hide. Like wind catkins, she freely shuttled through the gaps of the corpses. She spread out her palm, and ten sharp nails extended out of her palm and waved with force.


    The zombies who had surrounded her flew backward one after another.


    The zombies had terrible wounds on their bodies, their necks were torn, and they completely lost their ability to climb up again.


    ¡ª¡ªShadowless claw!


    Facing the zombies surrounded in all directions, flora waved her hands so fast that people couldn''t even see her movements. The surrounding zombies became a pool of meat. A body was neatly cut into several pieces and directly scattered on the ground.


    "Roar..."


    In addition, there was a strange roar not far away. Judging from the sound, I didn''t know what the beast was, because there were too many sounds in it.


    A strong voice came out.


    He was strong and looked very normal, but as he walked forward, his right arm suddenly began to expand, and terrible muscles and ferocious green tendons emerged. With the crackling sound, the whole right arm suddenly turned into a ferocious sarcoma of about two meters.


    The foot cracked under the power of terror, and the right arm completely transformed into a shape like a python. Ferocious blood vessels appeared on the tough skin. The whole person was as violent as a recovering devil.


    "Roar!"


    The phantom of a monster appeared on his right arm.


    Taking this as the breakthrough point, when his right arm was thrown, a zombie was directly patted into meat sauce and pasted on the ground. When he raised his arm again, the other party even stuck to the ground and couldn''t shovel up at all.


    Then, a group of white bones also broke into the corpses with the men. The war suddenly took a turn. The industrial zone that was almost broken said goodbye to the crisis because of outsiders.


    Xu Hongzhuang stood on the wall. Her cheeks, which had no blood color due to despair, now showed a flush.


    She looked into the distance. Among the sudden reinforcements, she accidentally saw a familiar cheek surrounded by a group of undead creatures and human soldiers.


    Somehow, the cheeks that had brought her countless nightmares made her feel a burst of unspeakable peace of mind in such an environment.


    After a short period of disbelief, there was a strong desire to survive. Xu Hongzhuang exhausted her last strength and shouted, "reinforcements are coming!"


    "Hold on, we can win!"

 Chapter 239

    There was a rush of cheers.


    Xu Hongzhuang used her last strength to condense a long knife in her hand, and the faint light shone on everyone''s cheeks.


    Some soldiers also began to shout: "reinforcements, reinforcements are here."


    Although the number of reinforcements was small, it miraculously split a blood path.


    It''s like walking in the mountains where you can''t see your fingers. Although the lights lit by people in the distance are weak, they make people''s hearts no longer despair.


    In the face of the crisis just now, the arrival of reinforcements undoubtedly gave everyone a shot in the arm.


    "Wuwu..."


    A group of zombies have rushed to the half waist of the city wall. Inside the rotten cheeks, you can even see a group of maggots wandering wantonly, especially those empty and godless eyes, which are like a bridge connecting the kingdom of the dead, and can devour people''s soul.


    Dozens of zombies stacked together, like a ladder, slowly approached the roaring crowd.


    A highly poisonous arm hooked a soldier''s body.


    Facing the terrible enemy, the soldier with combat experience quickly pointed his gun at the zombie. He instinctively pressed the trigger and a bullet hit the Zombie''s body.


    A piece of blood exploded.


    The gushing rotten blood splashed on the soldier''s body, and the Zombie''s heart was destroyed. Even under the explosion of special gunpowder, its body was blown into two parts, but its upper body hugged the soldier''s body, and then suddenly fell under the wall.


    As long as the head is not destroyed, any injury can not affect the killing of zombies.


    Bloodthirsty nature makes them become fierce ghosts in hell. From the moment they become zombies, they have no human feelings. The meaning of their existence is killing.


    The soldiers were dragged into the corpses.


    "Hongliang!"


    On the wall, several soldiers roared like crazy, but it didn''t help. At the moment of smelling human breath, more than a dozen zombies threw themselves on the man''s body.


    Head, arms, thighs.


    In the noisy battlefield, I couldn''t hear the cry from the soldier at all. I can only see how painful he is now from his desperate eyes.


    The sharing continues.


    In the face of this pain, men need to endure for some time before they die.


    Wordy!


    A sharp arrow flew out.


    The man''s pupil narrowed twice and became godless.


    The sharp arrow was shot directly through his forehead, and his skull was shot through in an instant, which directly resulted in his life.


    No one will complain about the owner of the arrow. From the moment of being bitten, the soldier has no need to rescue. The strong corpse poison has invaded each other''s limbs. Even if he survives, it is just a virus.


    This method of death at present may be the greatest respect for a soldier.


    Wordy, wordy!


    The arrows and arrows were far from over. At the same time, three arrows were fired, and the nearby zombies were attacked and nailed to the ground.


    Terrible strength.


    It seems that someone is approaching in the corpse tide. The speed is quite fast. You can only vaguely see that it is a graceful figure.


    She held a long bow in her hand. Every time she pulled up the arrow string, it indicated that a zombie, or even several zombies, would die. Because the strength of the arrow was too fierce, it often continued to stab into the body of another zombie at the moment of piercing the head.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    With a strange blasphemy prayer, a beautiful figure rushed out of the corpses.


    She was covered with a loose cloak, like some kind of priest''s dress. The material was unknown. She could not see any skin from the outside, but it did not affect her graceful figure. The half concealed dress made all men feel blood gushing.


    This is undoubtedly a beauty.


    She held a huge white bone bow in her right hand and carried an arrow bag behind her. Her sensitive speed was like a fish in the water. The zombie couldn''t judge her next trend at all.


    "A bunch of disgusting rotten meat."


    The dark elf took a look at the zombies around him, and slowly outlined a smile around his mouth. It clearly contains the opportunity to kill, but it makes people have an unspeakable charm.


    Elvin.


    When the dark elves stepped into the Silver Peak, they exposed their names like Chen Feng.


    Like bad demons, she is one of the first summoners to follow Chen Feng. The defects in her character do not affect Chen Feng''s reuse of her. Her natural agility and bowing skills act as a murderer in any battle.


    "Don''t waste time."


    Flora blew several zombies away with a punch, looked at them, and said in a deep voice, "the master ordered us to open a road with the fastest speed so that our people can enter. We must be fast. First clean up the zombies beside the wall."


    Skeleton soldiers followed, zombies fell one by one, and the human soldiers in the rear also pushed slowly with weapons and began to move towards the gate.


    It''s too dangerous outside.


    Once the zombie turns the spearhead, Chen Feng and his party will bear great pressure.


    Be sure to defeat the corpse tide in the fastest time, and then meet Xu Hongzhuang''s troops to get out of danger.


    The dark elf glanced at flora and showed a trace of anger in her eyes. However, she didn''t dare to disobey Chen Feng''s orders. She just snorted coldly and turned her head to one side.


    ¡°in¡­¡­on¡­¡­¡±


    Some complex abyss words sounded in her mouth. Then, some cunning and evil will slowly bred on the battlefield. With this force continuing to strengthen, the ground around her suddenly still squirmed. Then, the hard land was completely broken, and an ugly creature appeared from it.


    From its appearance, it looks like a melting huge candle. It extends eight strong tentacles, and its body is inlaid with a blood red eye.


    Wax melting demon.


    Every high-level priestess of rose knew the way to summon the wax melting demon. On the day she reached the peak of silver, rose crowned the dark elves. Therefore, she mastered the ability to summon this creature.


    The appearance of the wax melting demon once again triggered a great commotion. It was two meters long, full of heat waves, and its tentacles dropped some liquid from time to time. When it was contaminated on the ground, even the stones would melt.


    Sobbing


    A whimper sounded.


    The wax melting demon didn''t have any extra moves, but rushed straight into the corpses by the wall. Eight tentacles filled with heat waves shook up and pumped away several zombies at once.


    The foul smell spread through the air.


    The wax melting demon seemed to feel that he didn''t have enough fun. He actually moved his body and rushed into the corpses.


    This is terrible!


    The heat wave was fierce and directly wrapped around the nearby zombies. These existence with strong vitality did not even have the opportunity to struggle, so they were directly melted into a pool of gravy. The wax melting demon stood under the city wall and turned his body madly. The eight tentacles also rippled. In an instant, a vacuum zone was cleared around.


    The zombies were completely covered. All this happened too fast. Originally, they had seen the dawn of victory, but with the arrival of reinforcements, more and more companions were killed and driven away. The crisis of the industrial park has changed inadvertently.


    In the sunset.


    The bullets shot out like a storm. Chen Feng held a gun indifferently. Each bullet would take the life of a zombie.


    In the face of danger, people will be forced to learn a lot of self-defense skills.


    Lance.


    In his previous life, Chen Feng successfully stepped into the master level from a rookie in several years.


    As long as there is any zombie close to him, he will ruthlessly pull the trigger and return to the tomb again from them. The moving speed of the zombie is far less quick than Chen Feng''s reaction. The zombie has become the party slaughtered.


    More and more zombies died by the roadside. Chen Feng''s reinforcements were forced to clean up a bloody road in the tide of corpses.


    "Move forward."


    At the command, the soldiers leaned back to back and slowly approached the gate of the industrial zone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 240

    "Broke in?"


    At a loss, Lu Wei shot and killed a zombie. The whole army stumbled behind the big army and walked in the direction of the industrial zone.


    "Oh!"


    He retched and vomited some yellow bile. In fact, he had vomited all the food in his abdominal cavity all the way.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, when he blew off the head of a zombie with a gun, it was no different from killing a person. Even just now, he personally killed a small zombie. It seemed that he was about the same age as his sister, but a large piece of flesh and blood missing from his neck seemed to have been chewed off alive before he died.


    Lu Wei ended his life with a bullet.


    The little head was shot in the head in front of the bullet, and the petite body even made a running posture. It looked like a sister who ran towards him every time she saw herself.


    Lu Wei saw everything in his eyes, so he was more determined to take refuge in order.


    If he is not an adult, he and his sister are very likely to become one of them. At that time, he will be the one who was shot in the head.


    There is no pity.


    Lu Wei knows clearly that these are just monsters with human faces. He is slowly learning and adapting. The only thing he is sure of is... Just follow Lord Chen Feng.


    It was the adults who gave themselves everything.


    As long as it is an order issued by an adult, as long as it is fulfilled, that''s right.


    ¡ª¡ªRecovery of the dead.


    The necromancer followed. When humans were almost under the wall, he raised the white bone scepter, and a light blue light shone on the zombie trying to attack.


    In an instant, the zombies in the front row seemed crazy and began to tremble violently, as if there was something in the body to wake up. The next second, the Zombie''s body exploded directly, leaving a skeleton stained with some shredded meat.


    The necromancer cast a recovery spell on the zombie and directly summoned a group of new skeleton soldiers. However, compared with other skeletons wearing insect armor and steel knife, the defense of these new skeletons is very weak and their attack power is not significant.


    But that''s enough.


    These skeletons were not used to fight, but were responsible for dragging the zombies forward like cannon fodder.


    The newborn skeletons faithfully fulfilled the orders of the necromancer. They rushed back, like a white bone wall, which hindered the Zombie''s charge in a short time.


    "Open the door!"


    "Right now, open the door!"


    Xu Hongzhuang silently watched the changes in the battlefield. When she saw that Chen Feng and his party had successfully broken through the corpse tide and came to the bottom of the wall, she almost gave orders to the soldiers around her with a roaring voice.


    "Creak..."


    The gate of the building in the industrial zone has been specially reinforced. It needs the full cooperation of more than 20 people to open it. At this time, under the order of Xu Hongzhuang, the gate weighing several tons is slowly lifted up.


    "The whole army is accelerating!"


    Chen Feng sees everything in his eyes. This is a great opportunity.


    As a successful leader, he knew when to fight or evacuate. With his roar, the speed of human soldiers immediately accelerated a lot, and ran directly to the industrial zone in a hurry.


    "Someone must make a sacrifice."


    Chen Feng silently clenched his fist and looked at the dark elf. This has already become the existence of the priest. He nodded with understanding. Some prayers lingered in his mouth. The wax melting demon seemed to feel something. He dragged his hot body and stood in front of others to form a second line of defense.


    Why sacrifice the wax melting demon?


    Why do you think so much! Anyway, this is the master''s order. She just needs to obey it.


    From the moment when Chen Feng called, the interests of both sides were firmly tied together. As for the life of wax melting demon, it was not within the scope of the dark elf''s consideration.


    Thousands of zombies easily tore up the blocked skeletons, and then rotten bodies continued to attack ahead.


    Wax melting demon is an intelligent creature. Looking at the zombies in front of him, it is also afraid, but like a call, it must obey the orders of the priests unconditionally in a short time.


    Even if the order is to let it die.


    Thousands of zombies surrounded the wax melting demon. Although it repelled some by relying on its tentacles, the zombies were still pasted one after another because of their fierce and fearless nature.


    The power of wax melting demon was exhausted. Even its tentacles were torn off under the siege of zombies. The whole appearance looked particularly miserable.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the wax melting demon can only end his life by self explosion, and the power of explosion makes the zombies within five meters lose their combat effectiveness.


    When the zombies once again organized forces to launch an attack, Chen Feng and his party had already entered the stronghold.


    Rotten blood.


    Filled the battlefield.


    Outside the city wall, there were many corpses lying everywhere, including half of them, crawling on the ground.


    Chen Feng''s raid made the zombies confused. If they were only one step away from the city wall, now they need to start again.


    This gave the garrison soldiers a chance to breathe.


    Xu Hongzhuang was relieved to see that the zombie was disturbed. Then, her head was a little heavy, and she fell straight to the ground.


    She has not slept for more than 30 hours. The reason why she can persist for so long depends on her strong willpower. Now, the danger in the industrial zone is lifted, her mission is finally completed, and the whole person is in a coma.


    She really needs a comfortable rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood.


    Drop by drop.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes were hazy. She could vaguely recognize that in front of her was the Qiaodong where she lived, but it was different from the image. At this time, the city had been broken by zombies and insects, and the ground was full of corpses, all of which were eaten beyond recognition. It was like a big city, like hell, without a living mouth.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly sat up from the bed.


    "You had a nightmare."


    A familiar voice came from one side. Xu Hongzhuang instinctively made a blocking posture. When she saw a familiar face, she relaxed her vigilance.


    "Thank you."


    In fact, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t know what to say. She just felt that regardless of the other party''s attempt, he should thank him for saving the industrial zone alone.


    "Only these two words? You know what I want."


    Chen Feng''s mouth curled a little, with a hint of ridicule: "in the most dangerous time, where is colonel Feng in your mouth? It''s only a little short. This place will be razed to the ground. As for you, as well as everyone present, will become the food of zombies."


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face turned red and showed a trace of anger, as if Chen Feng''s language stimulated her heart and made her chest rise and fall, so that her full posture was exposed in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng sat aside, not like a commander who had just participated in the bloody war, but more like a tourist who accidentally passed by here. He said faintly, "you must give me an answer. For your help, four of my men were killed, and two others were infected with autopsy."


    War is ruthless. No matter how careful preparations are made, once on the battlefield, changes may occur at any time.


    Some soldiers stayed under the wall forever. In that case, their companions even had no chance to go with each other, so they could only let the tragedy happen.


    Chen Feng half narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "they didn''t deserve to die..."


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face was obviously pale. She struggled for a moment, with a look of despair and pain: "I... I can be loyal to you, but I can''t betray the colonel. We privately... I can promise you to send someone to join the iron demon army. I just hope you should focus on the overall situation of Qiaodong..."


    Allegiance?


    Chen Feng showed an interested expression, looked at her and said, "I don''t believe in verbal loyalty. Speak with facts. I''m still that sentence. I won''t start with Feng Zhiyong. There''s only one purpose for me, that is to support you."


    "But..."


    Just when Xu Hongzhuang said all this, as if she had put down a huge stone in her heart, Chen Feng stood up and grabbed each other''s chin.


    Chen Feng pinched Xu Hongzhuang''s chin with two fingers and ordered, "look at me."


    Xu Hongzhuang couldn''t get rid of it. She could only look up at Chen Feng. Before she could react, the pupil in Chen Feng''s eyes turned up. Then, a picture of disaster appeared in her mind.


    vision.


    A real illusion of being in it.


    No one knows what Xu Hongzhuang saw. She just contracted her pupils. After Chen Feng dispersed the illusion, the whole person was paralyzed by the bed, and her brain was in a daze. Jinjin jade liquid seeped from her lips and slowly dropped on the sheet.


    After a long overdraft, she doesn''t even have 50% of her strength on weekdays. She can''t stop Chen Feng''s phantom attack at all.


    "I don''t like betrayal. Remember what you said today. If one day you do something against my will, I will make you feel..."


    "What is real despair?"

 Chapter 241

    It was just daybreak.


    Xu Hongzhuang and Chen Feng are located in the house. Exquisite food is placed on the table. In addition to bread, there are even some cooked beef and mutton.


    At the end of the day, the infection rate of wild animals was several times that of other species, and there were very few cattle and sheep that had not mutated. Even in Qiaodong, cattle and sheep meat were rare meat, and only those with military rank above major were eligible to obtain it.


    The external crisis has not been lifted, and Xu Hongzhuang can''t sleep safely. However, fortunately, Chen Feng brought queen bee honey. After drinking half a bottle, Xu Hongzhuang''s mental state has also recovered 70% or 80%, which is enough for her to persist for a period of time.


    The dark elf and flora sat not far away. The former looked at Xu Hongzhuang curiously, while the latter began to close their eyes after eating some food.


    Boxing masters are rarely disturbed by external forces. The fight just now consumed some of her physical strength. Now, she is relying on this way of meditation to recover her lost strength.


    Xu Hongzhuang remembered the dark elf. In front of the nursing home, it was the other party''s arrow, which almost killed her. After a period of experience, the other party seemed to be stronger.


    Chen Feng is not alone.


    The dark elves alone are enough to relieve the great pressure on the industrial zone, not to mention the cat eared girl sitting on the side. Xu Hongzhuang witnessed each other''s performance on the battlefield. Although she is thin, she fights like a war machine, which is very terrible.


    "What are your plans?"


    Chen Feng knows that the zombies outside are far from giving up, so he needs to know what Xu Hongzhuang''s next plan is.


    Facing Chen Feng, Xu Hongzhuang is a little uneasy.


    The illusion just now had a great impact on her. The feeling of being on the scene made her think of it now, and her face couldn''t help getting hot.


    In the dreamland, no one knows what she has experienced. If Chen Feng doesn''t say it, Xu Hongzhuang will choose to keep it in her heart all her life and never mention it to anyone.


    The overall situation is the most important.


    Xu Hongzhuang took a deep breath and forced herself not to think about those painful memory fragments. She took a deep breath, as if encouraging herself, and said, "there must be leaders among so many zombies. I want to behead and kill it. These zombies will naturally break themselves."


    "Dada..."


    Chen Feng''s fingers knocked on the chair and made some light noises, which seems to have become his landmark action. When thinking, he is used to doing this behavior.


    A brief silence.


    Obviously, Chen Feng is thinking about something.


    After a while, Chen Feng said faintly, "take some high explosive grenades. In terms of staffing, 30 to 50 people are the best."


    Beheading.


    This requires rigorous cooperation.


    Once a link goes wrong, Chen Feng and his party are likely to be submerged by the corpse tide.


    Chen Feng is not afraid of death.


    But he won''t die like a fool. He won''t choose to get involved in a battle without a plan.


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded and said, "leave it all to me."


    As the commander here, Xu Hongzhuang holds the personnel transfer order. She knows how dangerous the task is this time. If a group of people go out, there is little chance of survival, but there is no way.


    After countless battles, Xu Hongzhuang has grown from a girl who cries when she sees her companions die in battle to a qualified leader.


    War requires sacrifice.


    This is what every commander should be prepared for.


    "Go recruit." Chen Feng leaned back in his chair and gave Xu Hongzhuang an order. Instead of refusing, the other party nodded. He really turned away and began to recruit soldiers.


    If others see this scene, they will be absolutely speechless. The martial god they worship and admire is so obedient in front of Chen Feng.


    This will even collapse some people''s beliefs.


    This is the main reason why Chen Feng supports Xu Hongzhuang. Those unimportant people don''t need to know their identity. It''s enough to stand behind and control everything.


    Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That Chen Feng came to this muddy water, defeated the zombies and successfully entered the camp?"


    Li Chuan stood on the ground and looked out of the window at the hazy sky. His eyes shot a sharp light. "According to the letter of the ninth master, this man is difficult to deal with, and there are experts around him."


    This man is one of Hong Jiuling''s confidants, Li Chuan, who is known as swallowing gold and iron.


    At this time, he stood on the ground, his skin color was similar to that of normal people, but when he walked on the ground, he made a loud noise of "Dong Dong".


    It''s like the sound of two iron pillars colliding on the ground.


    This person''s awakening ability is related to steel. He can absorb all metals to strengthen his defense. There is even a nickname of "King Kong is not bad" in the camp.


    Even if you stand where you are and let a ground dragon bite, it won''t cause any damage to him. It''s just copper skin and iron bone.


    "Captain, don''t worry. With your ability, you can''t catch such people easily?" said a short young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks next to Li Chuan.


    The face grows from the heart.


    This man is a cunning and insidious man at first sight. He has no superfluous skills, but his tongue is like a spring. He has the ability to talk to people and ghosts. Under the command of Li Chuan, he is doing some dog headed military work.


    "What do you know? The ninth master''s letter is clear. I must be careful. Although I have confidence in my strength, Chen Feng is not a small role. Once I despise each other, there may be mistakes."


    Li Chuan narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something in his mind. Talent is a part of being able to enter this realm. Wisdom also occupies most of the reasons. How can he be complacent because of some flattering words?


    "Yes, these things are very important to win in stability." when the dog head military master saw that Li Chuan was unhappy, he suddenly became talkative.


    "However, I can''t fail to carry out the orders of the ninth master. I''ve brought so many experts this time. I''m prepared so well. I''m bound to win the credit. What if Chen Feng doesn''t like it? We compete fairly. Everything is for... Qiaodong."


    Said the last word, Li Chuan can accentuate the tone, the original normal sentence, but it seems a little particularly gloomy and terrible.


    "You send someone to closely monitor the dynamics of Xu Hongzhuang. Once they make any moves, you will quickly come back and report to me. In addition, all eight corpse leaders take them, and the combatants'' guns are loaded. We are well equipped. How can Xu Hongzhuang take credit with me?" Li Chuan turned his back and smiled coldly on his face.

 Chapter 242

    Soon, a team of thirty was recruited.


    These people stood together. Although they knew that the task was dangerous, none of them showed timid eyes. On the contrary, their faces were full of the momentum of looking back at death.


    In particular, the ten people standing in the front row of the crowd showed their fierce eyes. At a glance, they were like a group of tigers and leopards with grinning teeth, as if they could tear the enemy to pieces in the next second.


    Iron demon army.


    These people are the real elite of the main war faction and the last strength Xu Hongzhuang can rely on.


    In addition, weapons, equipment and food are fully prepared. After all, this task may be dangerous at any time. If there is a leak, let alone complete the task, it is impossible to leave the whole body.


    Chen Feng has his own selfishness. He didn''t even bring a confidant with him in this task.


    We should know that cultivating a middle-level management is not a simple thing. If order is a fertile land, these people are the seeds of the land. Whether order can grow into a dense forest depends on the growth of these people.


    After a short rest, they began to prepare to leave the city.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise sounded around the city wall.


    Two magic crystal cannons and a total of six shells were all blasted among the corpses. In addition, there are countless high explosive grenades. In a short time, they were born within 10 meters of the industrial zone, opening up a vacuum zone.


    This blasting directly used 70% of the ammunition reserves in the industrial zone in order to open a way for Chen Feng and his party.


    cut off all means of retreat.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang''s determination even made Chen Feng look sideways.


    This is a gamble on everything. Once you fail, you can only choose to completely give up the industrial zone. Therefore, for Xu Hongzhuang, this task is only allowed to succeed and not fail!


    "Forward!"


    Xu Hongzhuang rushed forward with 30 people and was bombarded. The zombies had already been in a mess and could not form a scale in a short time. Therefore, the team easily broke through the corpses and rushed outside.


    "Set!"


    At the command of Xu Hongzhuang, 30 confidants gathered around her and hanged all zombies along the road like a sharp blade.


    At the same time, there was a dull noise behind him, and several figures fell directly from the wall.


    The industrial zone is as high as five floors. If the distance is flesh and blood, it will be either disabled or dead. But it''s strange that these figures stand up unsteadily in the next second.


    With dull eyes and dark complexion, he is not so much a person as a group of unwise puppets.


    "Look!" when Chen Feng looked around, Xu Hongzhuang pointed not far away, and her face was a little dignified.


    The gate opened slowly. In addition to those strange figures, more than 70 people came out one after another, twice as many as Chen Feng.


    Moreover, these soldiers, all wearing hardcover armor, carrying guns and knives, are all powerful and powerful


    , the quality is only twice that of the iron demon army.


    What is most noteworthy is that in the center of this group of people, there is a young man without a wisp. He is so naked, without any armor, and empty handed.


    In the face of such a situation, there are only two possibilities to not wear armor or take any weapons. First, this is a fool. Second, this person has superb strength and is an enemy of hundreds and thousands of people!


    Obviously, this person belongs to the second kind.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and glanced at each other. He was majestic. Looking at this picture, he turned out to be an expert at the top of silver.


    "This man is Hong Jiuling''s confidant. His name is Li Chuan. He is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. I have witnessed the other party fighting. He is completely open and close. He has no moves and skills to speak of. He relies on amazing defense."


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at the young man more and recognized it.


    "And those who are all biochemical people studied by conservatives, corpse puppets, have no consciousness, just a group of fighting machines."


    Xu Hongzhuang said here with a slight frown on her brow: "Li Chuan and I went to the stronghold to support, but we just pretended to kill some zombies and hid in the mansion for the reason of recuperation, but why did we suddenly come out today?"


    Just as Xu Hongzhuang looked at each other, Li Chuan gathered soldiers in the distance. It seemed that Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes looked this way, full of bad intentions.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The team is about to pull out. Chen Feng looks at Xu Hongzhuang with a frown. The other party looks at Li Chuan and the corpse puppets around him. He thinks in his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "I was thinking that it was Li Chuan who couldn''t get along with me. When the stronghold needed assistance, he didn''t start at all, but now he followed me out. I think there must be some conspiracy to deal with me this time?" Xu Hongzhuang said slowly.


    Sighed.


    Xu Hongzhuang continued: "I don''t understand what Hong Jiuling''s attempt is. Doesn''t he know the allusion to the death of his lips and teeth? If he repeatedly suppresses dissidents, what if he really defeats Colonel Feng? Will these zombies and insects give up? Just like this time, if they don''t take the initiative to attack and shrink in the stronghold, the zombies have not attacked?"


    Narrowing her eyes, Xu Hongzhuang sighed: "originally, this task was very dangerous. At this time, Li Chuan suddenly appeared again and had to be distracted to guard against him."


    "Be on guard?" Chen Feng looked at the roaring corpses around him: "a good horse can be ridden by people. It''s useful to tame it. What else do you want it to do if you can''t tame it?"


    "You don''t need to be on guard. Once something happens, remember my word. It''s better to start first and suffer later!"


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later?" Xu Hongzhuang said, "do you want to kill him first? But his identity?"


    "I want to support you to be the master of the whole bridge east, and Li Chuan is a pig and dog. The meaning of his existence is to help you, but you disagree. He is completely a domestic dog kept by others. This kind of person is a roadblock in your life. If you want to be superior, this kind of stone must be cleared! Listen! Once the other party reveals flaws, you and I will join hands and kill him!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes showed a fierce light, and there was a hint of murder on his body.


    Xu Hongzhuang was completely stunned when she heard the speech. She only wanted to be on guard against Li Chuan, but Chen Feng was so cruel. Li Chuan was just a provocative look, which aroused his killing heart. Even she described Qiaodong''s famous expert as a pig and dog.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang read a cold will on Chen Feng, that is


    Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!

 Chapter 243

    There is no caution in Chen Feng''s dictionary.


    For him, any existence that may or may become an enemy has only one end, that is to disappear forever.


    The dead can''t talk, and there won''t be any conspiracy.


    What is the purpose of Hong Jiuling''s behavior? Chen Feng doesn''t want to delve into it. He is a pragmatist. He just feels that the other party gives himself a very special feeling.


    It was a kind of pure disgust, not just in the heart, but even every cell in the blood was rejecting each other. From the first time he saw him, Chen Feng determined that the two sides could not stand in the same camp.


    Instead of being wary of each other, it''s better to take the initiative to nip some dangers in the bud.


    Xu Hongzhuang needs to be on top.


    These people must be eliminated.


    "It''s his identity that I''m going to do it first! Feng Zhiyong puts the overall situation first. I''m already behind people. I''m going to kill Li Chuan, which makes Feng Zhiyong put all his eggs in one basket, so he and Hong Jiuling completely tear their face and have to fight hard. Dead? When there are undead people in the war, it''s better to clean up the city bloody than let the Conservatives have the upper hand and watch the insects drown the city Let the main battle control everything. "


    Xu Hongzhuang''s Taoism is still too low. She only thought that Chen Feng was selfish, but who knows, Chen Feng took Feng Zhiyong as a flag step by step, and wanted to tie each other to a chariot completely.


    Once there is a scuffle between the two sides, ordinary people will still be affected, but Chen Feng is a man for two generations. He has experienced a real sea of blood. The city has been submerged and more than 100000 people have been killed and injured. Compared with that scene, what is the death of seizing power?


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and felt that he smelled a smell of blood now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter what Li Chuan thought, Xu Hongzhuang could only continue to charge in order to save the industrial zone from being broken. Her face was dignified, and the soul blade in her palm immediately derived: "everyone, fight with me!"


    When the sword was raised, the bright light on the body of the "Wu soul" sword emitted a dazzling light under the early sun, as if it pierced the eyes of everyone present.


    More than 30 people, walking like dragons and tigers, quickly stepped on the ground and walked in towards the depths of the corpse tide.


    The target of this hanging is the commander of the corpse group. Therefore, the soldiers are not interested in fighting. When they encounter ordinary zombies, they can shoot them. If they are far away, they will directly pass by and try to find the target as quickly as possible.


    Along the way, corpses stink, zombies of different shapes linger in every corner, rendering the whole area like a secluded prison, gloomy and terrible.


    Just as the soldiers charged, there was a sudden roar in front of them. They saw hundreds of corpses and Zombies standing together, like a wall, blocking everyone''s pace.


    This is a narrow area. These zombies gather together, which can be said to completely block Chen Feng and his party in the middle.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t these zombies attack, but all stay here?" Xu Hongzhuang was surprised to see this scene.


    Hundreds of zombies are stacked together, dense, and even give people a sense of airtightness.


    It''s not just ordinary zombies. Hundreds of corpses gather together like a mass of mud. The rotten meat makes people frown. In addition to humans, there are some rabbits, wild dogs and mice. This zombie beast makes people''s scalp numb.


    What should I do?


    This is a question hanging over the hearts of the people.


    There are pursuers behind. Once intertwined with these zombies, they are likely to be surrounded by each other. At that time, they will be in trouble.


    Fortunately, when they came, the soldiers brought enough weapons. Several people opened their clothes and found that they were full of high explosive grenades.


    There are unicorns, who are also covered with iron armor, and the soles of their limbs are bound with thick leather to avoid being bitten by zombies underground.


    The unicorn is worthy of being a holy beast. Facing the zombie, it makes a rapid horse cry, which is obviously disgusted with these dead spirits.


    "Prepare, one grenade per person, throw them all out."


    Xu Hongzhuang immediately ordered the soldiers to take out their grenades, pull out their bracelets and throw them out.


    "Shuttle..."


    At this time, behind the crowd, the necromancer suddenly stood in the front, waved his scepter, and suddenly there was a sharp cry.


    Suddenly, the zombies who had been superimposed together were like crazy. They suddenly began to kill each other. Although they only plotted dozens, they also completely disrupted the defense of zombies.


    "What is this means?" Xu Hongzhuang looked surprised in her eyes.


    Chen Feng doesn''t think so. The daily work of the necromancer is to deal with the Necromancers. Although the structure of zombies is different from zombies and skeletons, they are also dead after all. Once the breath is released, they can still control some zombies.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a black robed skeleton appeared. The other soldiers were not clear. Xu Hongzhuang knew some details of Chen Feng and hurriedly stabilized the people: "don''t panic. This is second lieutenant Chen''s helper and a professional. However, when you wake up, it becomes like this. Everyone is focused, and the zombie is the enemy."


    Professional.


    People are not unfamiliar with this word. Some professionals do have some irreversible changes when they wake up.


    Skeleton form?


    Although it looked strange, as long as it was an ally, there was no problem. The soldiers also calmed down, took out their guns and began to shoot the zombies in the way.


    ¡ª¡ªDeath reaps.


    ¡ª¡ªGrave will.


    ¡ª¡ªSummon the skeleton.


    At this time, the necromancer showed an amazing level. When the white bone Scepter was waved, one dark magic was displayed by it.


    Some skeletons broke out of the zombie. The next moment, these skeletons stopped the zombie and opened a path for everyone.


    "Rush!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With a roar, like wind catkins, he rushed through the white bone corridor.


    Xu Hongzhuang saw everything in her eyes. Without hesitation, she took the people and ran forward with the fastest speed behind Chen Feng.


    miracle.


    In this way, with zero casualties, several people broke through the heavy siege.


    "Even if Li Chuan has copper skin and iron bones, he must lose some soldiers without your help." Xu Hongzhuang said softly.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s important for us to find the commander first!" Chen Feng said.


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded. She had no pity for Li Chuan and continued to explore.


    "Where to go next?" Xu Hongzhuang looked around and asked like Chen Feng. After a period of time together, she had been a little dependent on each other.


    Chen Feng thought and pointed to the rear: "zombies block the way. This is a good means for the commander, which indicates that we are close to each other."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    The team continued to move forward, which accelerated a lot. Along the way, some magic of the necromancer was used, which caused a riot in the zombie room, but the personnel were not damaged.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the soul fire in the pupil of the necromancer suddenly began to burn like a torch.


    It''s weird.


    Chen Feng suddenly stopped and put his hand in front of the people, with a dignified expression: "don''t go first, there is an ambush in front, everyone take out their weapons!"

 Chapter 244

    "Take out all your weapons."


    Chen Feng''s hand was horizontal and issued an order. Although dozens of people are all Xu Hongzhuang''s confidants, they have already seen that Chen Feng is also an expert with extraordinary strength.


    This is a world where the strong are respected, not to mention that the other side is still an ally on the same front. The soldiers did not hesitate to take the guns in their hands and aim at the front.


    At the same time, the dark elves and flora also faced up, adjusted their state and prepared for the immediate danger.


    The weapons in the hands of the soldiers are not ordinary products, but have been specially forged and sealed with the souls of some monsters. Although the lethality is not as good as the magic crystal cannon, it can also effectively hurt mutant creatures.


    As for the thorns in the dark elf''s hand, after entering the peak, the thorns in the quiver are replaced again. The texture is more hard and sharp. The thorns full of barbs stab into the human body. Even if you don''t die, you need to pick out all the belt meat if you want to pull out the arrow.


    The cruel character imperceptibly influenced the behavior of the dark elves. Especially after becoming a priest, she was in charge of the life and death of most people. Instead of making her restrain, she became more and more intense.


    "Go ahead and see what happens."


    Chen Feng looked at each other and said directly.


    The dark elf nodded. The cat leaned back and held a long white bone bow in his hand. His body ran away like a cunning rabbit.


    Recently, the strength of the other party has increased greatly. This series of actions are smart, clever, fast and fast, which incisively and vividly show the strength of silver peak.


    Chen Feng stood aside and stepped back.


    He is not interested in standing in the front of everyone. The more this time, the more cautious he needs. These people are not their own backbone. Even if they sacrifice, their psychology will not fluctuate.


    Time seems to slow down.


    Everyone waited and held the gun in their hands and pointed to the front.


    "Wordy!"


    "Wordy!"


    A series of arrows burst out, and then she saw the shadow of the dark elf flying from a distance. Her expression was a little dignified, as if she saw some terrible existence.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    Can force the dark elves to this extent, the other party obviously has good power.


    "Boom..."


    A trampling sound came from the earth, like a group of giant elephants collapsing. Then, more than a dozen figures chased over from a distance.


    Chen Feng frowned, looked at everything in front of him and muttered, "one, two, three, a full eleven mutant zombies."


    The zombie commander has great wisdom. Like the guards around the high-level human beings, these zombies are the personal guards of the commander.


    Chen Feng was right.


    Sure enough, the commander was nearby.


    Of course, now is not the time to find a leader. The more important thing is how to stop the attack of these zombies.


    In addition to some conventional variant zombies, two of these zombies attract the most attention. One is like a giant elephant. I don''t know how powerful it is. Trampling on the ground, the foot is directly stepped out of a 10 cm shallow pit. This is a tyrant, a pure power zombie.


    In addition, there is a beast shaped zombie, which looks similar to a porcupine and must be a creature mutated from the zoo. The porcupine is very fat, half of its cheeks have rotted, and even its eyes are about to fall down, trembling and covered with the soil on the ground.


    The most amazing thing is that the porcupine has a sharp spike like a javelin on its back. Once it gets close, even the steel plate can break through.


    Chen Feng was so hot around that he immediately raised a flame whip in his hand, then looked at Xu Hongzhuang next to him and said in a deep voice, "let them be careful and prepare for battle!"


    These zombies are definitely not good people.


    But up to now, we have to try anyway. The most important thing is that everyone can''t panic and break through this obstacle. It''s only one step away from the commander.


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded and scolded: "aim, shoot!"


    "Indiscriminate attack, shoot now!"


    Although Chen Feng subdued her, she is still the resolute major in front of others.


    Because she is a female martial god.


    Chen Feng stood aside, the whip in his hand slowly hung down on the ground. He would hide in the dark, and then seize the opportunity to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    ¡ª¡ªUndead domination!


    The necromancer raised his scepter and tried to instigate several zombies to obey his orders, but this time it was unsatisfactory. Only one licker accepted the domination.


    These zombies are similar to the leader''s personal guards. They have been planted with the seeds of loyalty. It''s lucky to be able to tame one.


    Licker.


    The eyes degenerate and have no vision. Its killing depends entirely on its keen hearing. It is difficult to escape its ears when walking, running, and even breathing and heartbeat. Can''t walk upright, but can rely on powerful limbs and claws to climb upside down on walls and even roofs. Coupled with super powerful bounce and fast action speed, it''s difficult for even strafing weapons to hit them.


    This zombie''s ability is reflected in speed. At the moment of being plotted, it turns its limbs and pours directly on its companion.


    The licker has a long tongue. No, it can no longer be called a tongue, but a sharp iron ruler. Everything happened so fast that the zombies nearby didn''t even react. Their heads were pierced and their brains were directly spilled on the ground.


    Chen Feng showed a sneer.


    The licker disrupted the zombie attack, which gave the soldiers the opportunity to shoot.


    "Da Da..."


    The bullets were like raindrops, and they strafed on the zombie.


    In particular, the ten iron demons, without saying a word, shot, the sound of bullets, cut the air and directly shot at the zombies.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his scalp was numb. These people didn''t have to aim. They shot by instinct. They didn''t shoot separately. Instead, they were in a group of five, attacking only one target, and immediately blocked the way forward for two zombies.


    It''s not to belittle yourself. There are few people in the whole order. All of them are elite. In the army, they also exist like the king of war.


    Sure enough, the starving camels were bigger than horses. Even if Hong Jiuling plotted against some people, some loyal men stayed with Feng Zhiyong. Just like these iron demon armies, they can be competent instructors of an army.


    In a group of five, only one zombie was attacked, and all the parts targeted were the forehead. With such intensive shooting, the zombie couldn''t dodge at all. Just after more than ten steps, the head was broken. Then, with a click, the head was shot and exploded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng had a little insight in his eyes. No wonder, as a flesh and blood body, the iron magic army can be comparable to the corpse Kui. If the body strength of a single round is higher, the corpse Kui must be a little higher, but the iron magic army has human experience and wisdom, and cooperates closely. Together, it can play a stronger force.


    Elite.


    These people are all real elite!


    "Roar..."


    Just as Chen Feng''s thoughts roared, suddenly, the tyrant not far away issued a roar like thunder.


    tyrant.


    This is a creature of about two meters. In addition to its rotten body, the most remarkable thing is that the right hand has completely changed, and the nails have become extremely sharp and huge claws. The tyrant is biased towards "power" and "attack", and focuses on the action of "one arm is the main attack, and one arm can assist, such as grasping".


    The tyrant''s strength is very strong, which also indicates that it has some higher wisdom. At this time, it detects the change of the licker and grabs it at the licker the next second.


    Although the tyrant is strong, he is very fast. The whole process from action to attack is less than three seconds.


    The tyrant''s sharp claws almost tore the licker, and its teeth were as sharp as a dagger, deeply penetrating the licker''s waist.


    "Wuwu..."


    The ugly face of the licker is now twisted. It screams in tears, and one hand catches the sharp claw wrapped around its neck in vain, hoping to break free.


    The licker fell sadly to the ground and could only make some hoarse roars. Obviously, its vocal cords had been pierced by sharp claws.


    The dark elves shot boldly, the thorns roared out, and the high-speed arrow with the scream of tearing the air shot at the tyrant''s body like the God of death.


    "Wordy!"


    A dull noise.


    Obviously, the tyrant ate and gave a harsh cry, but it didn''t seem to be materially hurt. Instead, it was stimulated. It directly lifted the licker up and carried it to his body.


    It is using the licker as a shield against the fire of the people.


    And this delay, the mutant porcupine on one side accelerated its pace. When it was ten meters away from the crowd, it became short and began to tremble violently behind. Then, the sharp thorn on the porcupine splashed out and stabbed at the crowd.


    "No, get away!"


    When Chen Feng saw this scene, his whole nerves tightened. He tiptoed and dodged directly to one side.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s amazing reaction, ordinary people were still a little inferior. The sharp spike like a javelin suddenly pierced the soldiers'' bodies. The six people standing in the front row didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so they were pierced and flew upside down.


    Porcupine is also a variant zombie. These spikes must contain strong corpse poison. The wound is so big that these people must be unlucky.


    Fighting until now.


    The team suffered casualties for the first time

 Chapter 245

    The crowd was in chaos.


    The formation originally formed on a large scale cannot continue in a short time.


    What is more unacceptable is that four of the six people who died came from the iron demon army. Xu Hongzhuang saw everything in her eyes, and her pupils became red and directly became bloodthirsty Luocha.


    Everyone in the iron magic army is a seed player cultivated with countless efforts. At this time, four people died at once. Why isn''t Xu Hongzhuang angry?


    "Bang!"


    The land under Xu Hongzhuang''s feet sank three inches directly. In the next second, she rushed towards the mutant porcupine like a blood Phoenix.


    Move at high speed!


    In her rage, Xu Hongzhuang broke through the speed limit and directly wound behind the porcupine. The long knife cut through the invisible light and instantly cut on the other party.


    "Pooh!"


    It''s like cutting leeks. The spikes with texture comparable to steel were cut off directly in front of Xu Hongzhuang. It looks like a syringe with a needle pulled out, completely losing the sharpness before.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the porcupine directly killed her confidant, Xu Hongzhuang''s heart would explode. Although she knew that the mission would kill people, the life that was still alive one second before and withered directly the next second was like autumn flowers. This gap still made her anger burn endlessly in her body.


    ¡ª¡ªBig whirlwind!


    Xu Hongzhuang was completely angry. Not everyone could bear the anger of a strong man. The porcupine''s spike was cut off, and it didn''t even have a chance to guard against it. A huge force came from her. Then she was directly hit and flew, and her abdomen was torn out into a huge wound. All the rotten intestines and viscera were sprinkled on the ground.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s action is done at one go, and the mutant porcupine has completely become passive. Although the injury is strong, it is not fatal for the zombie. As long as it falls on the ground, it can continue to fight.


    However, will the major from Qiaodong, the female martial god respected by everyone, give it this opportunity?


    ¡ª¡ªYanhui!


    Xu Hongzhuang raised her arm, and the soul of Wu suddenly began to boil. Then, the illusory blade became two meters long, like a natural moat, and directly cut into the neck of the mutant porcupine!


    "Pooh!"


    The porcupine''s head and body are divided into two. Under the command of the commander, it is also a fierce general. It was hanged only once from beginning to end. Is it too weak? No, Xu Hongzhuang is too strong!


    Sure enough.


    An angry woman is not easy to provoke.


    Although the porcupine died, the battle was far from over. The tyrant charged forward with the licker''s body in one hand, effectively blocking the bullet attack. In a few seconds, he would contact the people.


    The tyrant is fierce.


    The Zombie''s hand to hand combat ability is naturally blessed. In addition, his companions have been killed one after another. Not only does it not fear, but it increases the ferocity of bloodthirsty.


    however.


    The accident is still under his control.


    Chen Feng looked at the necromancer and muttered to himself. He didn''t know what to say. The latter nodded. The fire of soul in his eyes began to become vigorous, as if full of wisdom.


    "Corpse Explosion!"


    The tyrant thinks he is right. He can stop people''s attack by carrying the licker, but he never thought that the licker itself is an explosive that may detonate at any time.


    The necromancer waved his scepter, and the licker obediently offered his body. The belly without meat skin suddenly cracked and flowed out a lot of colorful rotten intestines. The next moment, there was a loud noise, and the whole body of the licker was fried into pieces of meat.


    The explosion of corpse poison left a strong smell of corpse and fishy smell in the void, but those stained with corpse and black blood, whether land or stone, became dark.


    The tyrant''s claws are naturally doomed. They have been blown up by the corpse, full of holes. Three fingers were directly blown off, and the other two fell to one side, obviously losing their lethality.


    "Roar..."


    The tyrant didn''t know what had happened. He was still running forward, but the next second, the licker in his hand exploded directly. This impact directly caused serious trauma to him. One eye was even blown off, and his cheek became flesh and blood blurred, as if he had just picked it up from an oil pan.


    Good chance!


    Chen Feng suddenly took a breath and then opened his eyes. His pupils had turned into a blood red. The temperature of his whole body suddenly increased, just like a volcano about to erupt. Even some weeds on the ground were ignited. He raised the flame whip, threw it with force, and hooked the tyrant''s head.


    "Plop!"


    The tyrant was directly dragged to the ground, and his muscles were scalded with dense blisters, which looked very disgusting.


    ¡ª¡ªGather energy to shoot!


    Just when Chen Feng shot, the dark elf also stood up, provoked a thorn branch, and shot at the tyrant with a strong driving force.


    "Bang!"


    The force of the arrow was so fierce that the terrible weight shook the ground and cracked the concrete floor.


    The smoke dispersed.


    An arm stretched out in vain.


    Not dead yet?


    Chen Feng was speechless. The tyrant''s vitality was amazing. After a series of blows, if it was an ordinary zombie, it would have become a pool of rotten meat, but it persisted.


    Worthy of being a rare species among zombies.


    When Chen Feng saw this, he waved again and tried to swing the whip again to give the other party a killing blow, but the necromancer took the lead.


    ¡ª¡ªDominate the dead.


    For a moment there was silence.


    Chen Feng seemed to feel a will of conquest and resistance intertwined, and the necromancer tried to dominate the powerful zombie.


    If it had been before, it might have been very little, but at this time, the tyrant was seriously injured and his will was already chaotic.


    After a while, the necromancer put down his scepter, and the tyrant seemed to become dull. He stood straight on the ground, but did not start again.


    succeed?


    A large group of soldiers stared wide and almost fooled.


    Even some well-informed iron devil guards were surprised and murmured: "Your Excellency skeleton, have you subdued such a powerful monster?"


    Inadvertently, the people looked at the necromancer and became more respectful.


    Seeing all this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and shouted at Xu Hongzhuang: "don''t love war, let the tyrant resist other zombies, and the rest continue to rush forward!"


    A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Xu Hongzhuang was not dazzled by anger. She nodded and tiptoed, leaving some soldiers to help the tyrant, while the rest followed behind and ran away.


    A flat meadow.


    There were no powerful zombies around. Just a few minutes after the attack, a strange figure appeared in front of the people.


    Its body is similar to that of a normal person, but its head is surprisingly large, with a full meter diameter. It is like carrying a huge tumor, which may burst at any time.


    Chen Feng stopped, with a smile on his face: "commander, I finally found you..."

 Chapter 246

    Commander.


    This is a general term for zombie leaders. They have no fixed appearance. There are men and women, old and young. However, with the change of state, the capacity of the head will become larger and larger.


    This is a symbol of wisdom.


    Such a huge head is enough to prove that the wisdom of the commander has reached such an appalling level.


    When seeing Chen Feng and his party, the commander was a little afraid. Yes, the zombie with an ugly face showed a look of panic and fear in his eyes.


    It''s hard to believe that a zombie who feeds on flesh and blood would make such a anthropomorphic expression.


    Fear is so simple.


    All intelligent creatures have the desire to survive. The wisdom of the leader has surpassed mankind in some way. It knows how to better control zombies.


    Control a part of the strong, and then make the mutant zombies such as tyrants manipulate other low-level peers. This pyramid like structure keeps the commander in absolute safety all the time.


    But Chen Feng and others broke through many dangers and came to it. At this time, the commander immediately felt some confusion. It roared, and the surrounding zombies gathered together one after another.


    However, these soldiers are just ordinary zombies and have no lethality at all.


    As early as when Chen Feng and his party were intercepted, the commander used most of his personal guards. Now, the rest of the zombies were intercepted by tyrants and soldiers on the way, and there was no chance to return.


    In this case, there are hundreds of zombies wandering around the commander. In addition, there are one or two mutant zombies, which is not the climate at all.


    Kill it and the crisis in the industrial zone will break through.


    Chen Feng looked at the zombies gathered together and smiled coldly: "just a few small ones, want to stop my footsteps? Elvin, shoot all those mutant zombies to death!"


    "Yes, master!"


    One side, the dark elf nodded quickly, took out a thorn branch, put it on the bow string, and shot it directly without thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªStrafe!


    ¡ª¡ªHot arrow!


    Wordy, wordy!


    The dark elf didn''t even stop and shot out three arrows in a row.


    "Pooh!"


    Several mutant zombies protecting the commander''s side were pierced through their heads in an instant, and their brains flowed to the ground. They can''t die anymore.


    "Even the last support is gone. I don''t think you have any means!" Chen Feng looked at everything in his eyes and inadvertently surrounded him with a strong killing opportunity.


    It''s just


    Just when Chen Feng wanted to win the commander in one fell swoop, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him, and a familiar figure rushed from behind.


    Li Chuan!


    He also broke through the corpses and came to his destination!


    However, compared with the team of more than 70 people before, at this time, the team had only more than 20 people. Even the corpse Kui had broken several, and now only four corpse Kui followed him.


    Without the protection of the necromancer, Li Chuan needs to rush forward with flesh and blood to break through the corpse group. He is a King Kong. Even if he is caught by a zombie, there will be no damage, but his men are different. They are all physical fetuses. Some people are even directly pulled into the corpse group and eat separately.


    Nearly three-quarters of the dead and injured, and those who survived became murderous and leaping after being stained with blood, like hungry tigers attacking wolves, and rushed towards the commander.


    Even if Xu Hongzhuang is a fool, she knows what these people are trying to do. The other party wants to kill the commander and snatch the last credit with herself!


    For what?


    I paid so much. In order to stick to the stronghold, my confidant didn''t know how many died. What was Li Chuan doing at that time?


    Alone and helpless, he had to ask for help like Chen Feng, and even built his own future. What was Li Chuan doing at that time?


    Xu Hongzhuang paid all kinds of costs to see the commander. She was only close to killing him and ending the crisis of the whole stronghold, but Li Chuan suddenly appeared at this time.


    The clay figurine still has three fires.


    What''s more, although Xu Hongzhuang was only a daughter, she was jealous of evil. Li Chuan''s move completely made him angry, and his resentment was immediately held in his chest.


    Chen Feng sees everything in his eyes.


    Li Chuan came at the right time. At this time, the commander has no strong guards around him. Although the other party''s level is not low, his real strength is not obvious. All energy is used to increase wisdom and better control the zombie.


    "Hum! If only Xu Hongzhuang was here, Li Chuan might have succeeded in winning the victory by relying on these people. He put all his fame on his head and became a hero in rescuing the industrial zone at one fell swoop! What about Xu Hongzhuang? So many people died under Xu Hongzhuang, together with the people guarding the city wall, more than a thousand people were killed. In the end, others found out the behind the scenes, and the prestige will rise Greatly reduced. This is not only a dispute between the two people, but also a game between the two forces. "


    If he really succeeds, Hong Jiuling''s prestige will only rise after this battle, but Feng Zhiyong will fall into the inferior because of all kinds of miscalculations, and the people''s hearts may fall to the freezing point.


    What a trick!


    Although cunning and shameless, it is beneficial to conservatives.


    "If you don''t have yourself, Li Chuan really has a chance to succeed. Unfortunately, I''m here, a guy like a pig and dog. If I kill you, I''ll use your blood to sacrifice the flag for Xu Hongzhuang!"


    After figuring out everything, in fact, even a few minutes didn''t pass. Chen Feng shouted at Xu Hongzhuang: "you and the necromancer go to hang the commander. Li Chuan, let me arrange it. Let''s do it!"


    At this order, Xu Hongzhuang excited the soul, but did not refute it. She followed the necromancer in a blink of an eye and killed him towards the commander.


    "FRA, dark elves, you hang the pursuers in front with me. Don''t keep alive. Kill all these people in front of you, not one!"


    As soon as Chen Feng turned around, his eyes suddenly became low. The dark elf had long-range power, opened the arrow string, directly opened the fire, and several arrows flew out and shot at the face door of the running soldier.


    These soldiers have great strength to come out of the corpse group. They were close to the target, but who could have expected that Chen Feng would suddenly burst into a killer and still die without leaving a trace of vitality.


    Everything happened so fast that seven people in a row were directly hit by the dark elves. All the injuries were weaknesses, either the head or the throat. The death was very miserable.


    "Chen Feng! You attacked and killed my soldiers. Aren''t you afraid to blame the ninth master?" Li Chuan was empty handed and didn''t have any weapons. His violent face has become furious now.


    He only felt that Chen Feng must be crazy to dare to make such a decision. It was a war. Once the news leaked, there would be a war.


    At this time, Li Chuan clenched his fist, and his skin color suddenly began to change into an alloy like color. Every muscle was very smooth, as if there were endless strength in it.


    "Pa!"


    Li Chuan took a step forward without haste or delay, but with the increase of pace, killing opportunities are also emerging. A pair of eyes stare at Chen Feng, showing a touch of ruthlessness.


    Chen Feng did not avoid, so he looked at each other: "copper skin and iron bone? It''s just to absorb some metal attributes to expand his strength. It''s nothing at all. If you want to resist hard, I''ll let you see what real defense is!"


    Killed.


    Chen Feng''s voice was dignified and frightening. The next second, there was a slit around him. Then, a figure rippling with dragon wings appeared from it.


    This figure is no one else. It is the evil devil who has been recuperating and hiding in the abyss these days!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Add more for the helmsman! There are a lot of more, cool heart, try to return some every day!

 Chapter 247

    The petite figure of the evil devil came out of the crack. It was only about one meter, but in the blink of an eye, his body began to expand, and he became a giant of about three meters. His cloak was suddenly broken, revealing his strange and evil body.


    Looking at the evil devil floating in the air, Li Chuan''s eyes were almost staring out, and his pupils narrowed into a gap, as if he saw something that shouldn''t exist.


    Human face, mud body, Dragon Wing, sixteen arms.


    All evil words are extremely barren in bad demons.


    "I heard that you have a title, King Kong is not bad? Today I want to see if you are strong or bad devil has a hard fist. Don''t be merciful. Just kill him for me!"


    Chen Feng snorted coldly and was entrusted by a group of summoned animals like an evil god.


    "Kill..."


    The evil devil''s body trembled violently, and his eyes narrowed, like a poisonous snake ready to attack the enemy.


    The bad devil interprets what is called a real crazy devil. The chaotic memory fragments in his mind make him an extreme individual. It is a picture in the face of Chen Feng, but it is another look in the face of the enemy.


    She will do what her master likes.


    For example, murder.


    The evil devil looked at Li Chuan, and the sound of milk sounded in everyone''s ears: "come and play with the evil devil..."


    "Peng!"


    Dragon Wing suddenly shook behind him, and then the bad devil roared at Li Chuan like a shell. At the same time, more than a dozen fists were raised in mid air. When he was close to Li Chuan, he threw them with force, just like a meteor shower falling from the sky, and the dense fist Gang roared towards each other.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Everything happened so fast that Li Chuan didn''t even react from the bad devil''s last "play", and a fierce fist Gang came from him.


    Li Chuan clenched his teeth, spread his arms on both sides of his body, tried to resist the bad devil''s fist with his body, and then found a chance to fight back.


    [immobile as a mountain]


    It is also said that Li Chuan condenses all his strength on his body, just like a huge mountain. No matter how much wind and rain he bears and how things change, he never shows timidity.


    Originally, people thought that the bad devil sneaked attack was successful, but Li Chuan reversed the defeat under such a disadvantage. Even Chen Feng couldn''t help smacking his tongue for his experience, calculation and insight at this moment.


    There are no empty men under great fame.


    No matter how Li Chuan''s character, he can stand out in Qiaodong, which is full of talents, which is originally a proof.


    But he still missed a point.


    When Li Chuan gathered his strength and tried to find an opportunity to fight back, the bad devil took a breath and his whole abdomen was sunken for several inches. At a glance, he was condensing what moves.


    "No!"


    Li Chuan saw everything in his eyes. He suddenly felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He knew he couldn''t wait. His legs bent slightly and pushed hard. The whole person ran several meters high. At the same time, his clenched right fist suddenly waved and pointed directly at the bad devil''s head.


    counterattack!


    He endured for so long, just waiting for this opportunity to give the bad devil heavy damage.


    However, Li Chuan was still a step slower. When he bent his legs upward, the bad devil had stopped breathing. The next second, a huge sound wave poured out of his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    Dragon roar!


    There was a huge dragon roar!


    At this time, the bones of everyone present seemed to become soft. There was an illusion that they wanted to kneel down and worship each other. The Dragon roar carried a trace of dragon power, which was an instinctive reaction in the body.


    Soldiers tens of meters away have this feeling, not to mention Li Chuan, who is directly facing the Dragon roar. He only feels that a hurricane suddenly appeared in front of him, cutting off his pace of attack. In front of such sound waves, his hair stood up one by one, and he can only concentrate on preventing Long Wei.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Li Chuan was distracted, the evil devil immediately found a chance. More than a dozen fists suddenly popped out of the sound wave. At the same time, they burst into Li Chuan''s chest and broke the other party''s [immovable mountain]. A towering mountain collapsed directly and fell ten meters away.


    "Dark elf, you stay to help the evil devil, flora, you go there and kill all those minions!" just as Lichuan fell, Chen Feng also issued a new round of orders.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dark elf pulled the bowstring, and a series of arrows shot at Li Chuan''s inverted arc.


    Flora stood by and was eager to try. Along the way, she had few opportunities to make a move. She had seen Li Chuan fly out upside down. She wanted to make a move and express herself, but Chen Feng''s words completely shattered her hopes.


    It''s like, on the same table, the bad devil and the dark elf are eating meat, but when they come to her, they become a bowl of broth, or what others eat.


    Jealousy is the original sin of madness.


    Flora looked at the evil devil and the dark elf like a little girl who was robbed of her beloved teddy bear, and her eyes were even ruddy.


    She is a proud cat.


    The cat people have a foothold in the abyss thanks to more than half of her.


    However, under Chen Feng''s command, she now seems a little redundant. All the necromancers, dark elves and bad demons are fighting in the front line. Only she can only hang some useless scum.


    This makes her a little unstable.


    Chen Feng was absorbed in witnessing the war and didn''t pay attention to flora''s expression at all. He just saw the other party standing still and frowned: "didn''t you hear me?"


    "I..."


    Flora wanted to say something, but when she saw Chen Feng''s cold eyes, her lips moved and dared not refute. As soon as she leaned over, she ran in the direction of Shi Kui.


    "Xu Hongzhuang, you collude with outsiders. If you let the ninth master know, no one can save you!" the soldiers around Li Chuan are not ordinary people. At this time, these people roared like a group of roaring wolves, picked up guns and tried to resist.


    They united to help Li Chuan out of trouble.


    "Meow!"


    Flora was angry. Jealousy had already lost her direction. She was holding an unspeakable unknown fire in her heart. At this time, the roars of the soldiers undoubtedly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    A terrible cat cry followed by ten fingernails of flora, like light and electricity, throwing out a series of residual shadows.


    As the claws flashed, the blood gushed, and the artery between the necks was directly torn. Three people were killed on the spot, lying on the ground sadly waiting for death


    Although these soldiers took protective gear and wore special scales, FRA''s nails were extremely sharp and penetrating. At once, they broke the defense and penetrated their bodies.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Feng burst into a drink. The whip in his hand changed again and became a blade of fire, as fierce as wind and rain. Wherever he cut, a blood mist burst out.


    More than 20 people, a full number of more than 20 real elite, were killed in one meal. In less than a few minutes, there were only a few corpses left.


    The four corpses, seeing such a bloody scene, did not show timidity at all. There was no change in their calm face from beginning to end.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know the refining method of the corpse Kui. If I master the research skills, the order will be even stronger. But the refining method of the corpse Kui is confidential and ordinary people can''t know it at all."


    Chen Feng looked at these tough reformers who were not afraid of death and secretly called it a pity, but he also knew that everything could not be satisfactory.


    After figuring everything out, Chen Feng''s face was no longer tangled, and a pair of eyes hung down again: "make a quick decision, kill all!"

 Chapter 248

    Corpse Kui is never old or dead. In addition to food, clothing, housing and transportation, they are completely a pure killing machine. Although they have no awakening ability, after genetic transformation, their power has already broken through the limit and reached a new height.


    If ordinary people meet each other, there is no possibility of escape.


    But the person standing in front of the corpse Kui was not an ordinary person. Both Chen Feng and Fula had the strength to attack and kill each other. The originally ferocious corpse Kui suddenly became a lamb to be slaughtered. After a while of entanglement, the four corpse Kui were directly cut off and lying on the ground.


    In less than ten minutes, all the people present were slaughtered. At this time, the ground was full of corpses. When you step on it, all of them were plasma, sticky and strong bloody gas, which made people breathe hard.


    This time, in order to snatch credit, Li Chuan brought out all the experts, but now, except himself, all the others died miserably, leaving no one alive.


    It''s ironic that it was originally to rob credit, but it ended up like this.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud explosion in the distance. The bad devil was shot down and half of his body was blasted in the mound.


    Li Chuan is the peak of silver. It''s impossible to catch him so easily. Looking at the time, he finally hit the bad devil. Only then can he have a chance to breathe.


    However, compared with his energetic appearance before, Li Chuan now seems a little miserable. His body is pockmarked, and his face, chest and abdomen are covered with dense fist marks. He doesn''t know how many punches he got.


    Copper skin and iron bone?


    Now it''s scrap metal!


    "The master under Hong Jiuling''s command is this kind of strength? It''s just a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want and step on it if you want." Chen Feng looked at Li Chuan with a sneer on his lips.


    "You killed so many people? Don''t you still want to kill me? Unless you want to go to war with the ninth master completely, even Feng Zhiyong can''t explain at that time!" Li Chuan said recklessly and gloomily.


    "Explain?" Chen Feng disapproved: "major Xu testified that you were greedy for work and rushed into the trap of zombies. All the people were killed. It has nothing to do with us."


    "You... OK! OK! Unexpectedly, Xu Hongzhuang looks dignified on the surface, but she is so cunning that she colludes with you. I really despise her."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Li Chuan''s face became black. He took it for granted that it was Xu Hongzhuang''s idea to unite outsiders and weaken the foundation of the ninth master.


    Chen Feng will not let go of himself!


    With this idea in mind, Li Chuan''s blood surged up on his skin, and an inexplicable scarlet flashed in his eyes, and his momentum suddenly began to change.


    He clenched his fist, and there was a crackling sound from his bones. The whole person seemed to be pulled up a few centimeters, and his body sent out a thick smell of evil.


    Blood.


    Chen Feng sniffed his nose and felt that he was in a blood River, and even the land he stepped on became sticky.


    It''s weird.


    This is not Li Chuan''s own power, but more like the power obtained with the help of some hub.


    If you have to describe it, it''s like the scene of dark elves sacrificing flesh and blood and summoning rose. However, Li Chuan''s means are more subtle and easily won the blessing of power.


    This smell disgusted Chen Feng.


    It''s like meeting Hong Jiuling at the beginning. It''s the same feeling.


    What''s the secret behind these people?


    Chen Feng pursed his lips and meditated. Some complicated clues intertwined together and slowly emerged a general outline.


    But Chen Feng understands that this is not the time to think about it. How to defeat his opponents is crucial.


    "Li Chuan, at this time, if you don''t hold your hands and give up resistance, I''ll consider leaving you a whole body." Chen Feng smiled slowly and suddenly raised his hand: "dark elf, do it!"


    Chen Feng''s order was issued very quickly and began to deliberately annoy Li Chuan. It was just a way to excite the general, but suddenly he showed his fierce eyes and issued a must kill order, which was taken by surprise.


    However, the dark elves and Chen Feng have had a tacit understanding with each other for so long. Chen Feng is very simple and doesn''t work slowly. At present, time is tight. How can he talk nonsense?


    After Chen Feng spoke, the dark elf raised her long bow. At this moment, she put five arrows on the bow string. In the blink of an eye, five black lights came out.


    ¡ª¡ªMultiple arrows!


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, Li Chuan has completed the transformation, and some strange patterns appear on his body, such as some special totem, especially the pupil, which has completely turned blood red, full of hypocrisy and evil, and there is no human appearance at all.


    At this moment, Li Chuan had no time to speak. With a roar, his muscles tightened, and his arms were rung in front of his chest.


    This is not over yet. Li Chuan''s feet are on the ground, and a breath of scarlet starts from his feet. He is like a reef washed by the sea for thousands of years. His body is transformed perfectly. Nothing in the world can shake him at all.


    The multiple arrows of the dark elf shot out, but when they touched Li Chuan''s skin, they were twisted into several pieces and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Li Chuan''s body was like a bloody armor. His defense was completely broken. Even the magic crystal cannon could compete.


    Thirty, twenty, ten!


    In the blink of an eye, Li Chuan''s cold breath rippled aside, and the overwhelming murders shrouded Chen Feng.


    One by one, his subordinates were slaughtered like pigs and sheep, and he was greatly ridiculed by the other party. Such a deep blood feud can only be recovered with the other party''s life!


    Chen Feng had no doubt that once he was approached by Li Chuan, he would be torn in an instant, but he didn''t dodge, but looked at each other coldly.


    This is the vision!


    Seems to control all eyes!


    Li Chuan''s eyes are staring out. After becoming a professional, he has not suffered such a great humiliation. He vowed to dig out Chen Feng''s two eyes first in order to solve his hatred.


    Go!


    Go!


    Lichuan suddenly ran away, no longer thinking, launched the strongest attack.


    At this critical moment, the ground in the distance suddenly burst open. Then, the bad devil directly inserted between the two with an extremely fast speed.


    Li Chuan''s fist arrived as promised and beat hard in front, but it was not Chen Feng''s chest, but the bad devil''s abdomen.


    Li Chuan didn''t care at all. He exerted so much force that even the bad devil''s body full of mud blew a gap.


    "Beat the master... Bad devil... Want you to die..."


    At close range, the evil devil stared at Li Chuan with a pair of eyes. A strange scene appeared. Li Chuan found that his fists were all trapped in the mud and couldn''t get away at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Chuan stared. Although he had infinite power, he was trapped in the mud at this time, but he couldn''t extricate himself. He could only watch his fist fall bit by bit.


    "Be... Food..."


    Bad demons don''t take into account Li Chuan''s ideas. At the same time, their arms suddenly wound around each other. These arms are not short of the arms of silver strongmen. Before they died, they were all majestic experts, but after they died, they became the killing tool of bad demons. It''s really sad.


    Sixteen arms wrapped around Li Chuan, tightening inch by inch, especially his neck, slowly began to deform, and Li Chuan''s face became pig liver color.


    But even so, Li Chuan didn''t give up. He still tried to break free from his bondage. The dark elf on one side looked in his eyes, took out two thorns with both hands, and stabbed him in Li Chuan''s eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    Although Li Chuan''s body was hard, his pupils were not much stronger than ordinary people. At this time, a pair of eyes were pierced directly, as if he had lost all his strength and could no longer effectively resist. Only listening to some sounds, it was obvious that the bones of his whole body had been crushed and completely became a useless man.


    As soon as the evil devil loosened his arm, Li Chuan suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    The arms, legs, ribs, collarbones and all the bones on the body are now broken. What if they are super powerful? But like a useless man, lying on the ground, motionless.


    Chen Feng turned his eyes, looked at Li Chuan, reached out and took off each other''s pants. He still had some things to prove.


    The pants were gradually faded, and some strange tattoos were exposed in front of Chen Feng. On one side of Li Chuan''s right leg, there was obviously an inverted five pointed star.


    Chen Feng frowned. Although he had guessed a clue, he still had some unspeakable sadness when he saw everything in front of him.


    Li Chuan.


    This famous expert in the east of the bridge is... A believer of the devil?!

 Chapter 249

    Things are getting a little troublesome.


    The inverted Pentagram is clearly the symbol of the devil.


    The devil''s inverted Pentagram looks like the head of a black goat.


    The top ranked master in the whole East of the bridge is actually a believer of the devil. This is simply a fantasy, which makes people feel a little unbelievable.


    But the fact is in front of us. There are obvious signs on Li Chuan''s thighs. No, it''s not like a thorn painting, but more like it originally grew on Li Chuan. The red lines around it fluctuate constantly, giving people an illusion of seeing a sea of blood.


    Chen Feng put his hand on it.


    "Hiss!"


    A terrible force invaded Chen Feng''s brain, just like the feeling of incompatibility between water and fire, which directly broke out the destructive power of terror. What''s more strange is that Chen Feng can''t take away his palm at all, and the other party''s skin tightly adsorbed his body and couldn''t move.


    "No!"


    This force follows the palm of the hand and tries to invade the consciousness in the head. Once it succeeds, the thinking may become chaotic and become a real loser.


    At the moment of crisis, without thinking, Chen Feng directly transformed into a form of Yan devil, and a huge flame swept through his body, which annihilated these negative energies and made him get out of danger.


    After Chen Feng left, severe pain came from inside and outside his body, especially from his chest. He almost fainted. No one could have expected that this tattoo had such terrible power.


    "Curiosity killed the cat."


    Chen Feng took out queen bee honey and took a big drink, which calmed his chest a little.


    Although the scene just now was extremely frightening, Chen Feng can finally be sure that this is not the pattern depicted by Li Chuan, but really the power of the devil, which also proves why Chen Feng feels disgusted when he sees the first side of the other party.


    Generally speaking, demons follow the law of chaos and respect the strong. Ignore promises, betray at any time, ignore honor, change your original intention at any time, and kill without law.


    The devil belongs to orderly evil, and this camp still has the pride and self-confidence of the strong. Value honor and promise. Self discipline and pay attention to discipline, and the rise of grade needs to accumulate meritorious deeds. No unnecessary killing.


    Due to the different natural camps of the two sides, they were in a state of hostility from the moment they were born.


    The Wanyuan plain, the first layer of the abyss, is the only exit from both sides to the main material plane. In order to compete for the exit, both sides are at war all the time. This is the origin of the bloody war. At the same time, there are also visitors from the main material plane, such as humans, orcs, halflings and so on. They also come here as mercenaries for interests.


    From Wanyuan plain to the main material plane, there are also some aborigines, such as black elves, tauren, dwarves and so on. These aborigines are sometimes hired to participate in bloody battles.


    The battle between the devil and the devil has lasted for hundreds or even thousands of years, and the hatred between the two sides has already flowed into the bone marrow.


    Why does Chen Feng hate Li Chuan?


    Its power comes from the Yan devil, who has obtained the ability to turn into a devil, which represents that some changes have already taken place in his genes. Therefore, he is disgusted with Li Chuan because of his devil tattoo.


    The devil is ready to move in the east of the bridge. Not long ago, Chen Feng also heard about some skinning events. Now, the devil''s believers die at their feet. It is reasonable to say that they should relax.


    But this time.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows are a little tight.


    If


    Disgust is to prove the identity of the devil. Li Chuan has been confirmed. Then, what''s the matter with Hong Jiuling?


    If I remember correctly, my disgust with Hong Jiuling is several times stronger than that of Li Chuan. What does this mean? Stronger? Or more pure believers of the devil?


    It''s impossible that the expert at the silver peak is actually a believer of the devil. Hong Jiuling, the leader of the conservative sect and supported by more than 100000 people, is likely to collude with the devil. This is the real mystery.


    Conservatives, ordinary people, the anti war movement and the strange disappearance after the insect tide are linked together, just like a puzzle, slowly sketching a picture in Chen Feng''s mind.


    "The Conservatives finally got control of the city, even abolished most of the secret sentries, and then went all out to search for nearby survivors and began to recuperate. But the good times didn''t last long. The arrival of the Zerg was too sudden, not to mention the lack of secret sentry investigation. When people reacted, the insects had gathered under the city. In less than half a day, the east of the bridge was invaded and countless survived The victims were slaughtered, more than 100000 people were killed and injured, and blood flowed into a river... "


    Although Chen Feng has lived in Qiaodong for a long time, he is the memory of his previous life after all, and it is inevitable that some will be missed. At this time, he tried his best to recall the situation after Qiaodong was broken.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Feng suddenly remembered something and muttered to himself: "countless survivors were slaughtered, more than 100000 people were killed and injured, and blood flowed into a river... Blood..."


    Chen Feng''s pupils dilated and a word suddenly appeared in his mind.


    [blood sacrifice!]


    Everything became strange.


    Not only demons like blood sacrifice, but demons also like to gain power in blood sacrifice.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world? After the outbreak of the insect tide, Hong Jiuling mysteriously disappeared. Since then, there has been no news, just like burying the insect tide.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Various signs show that the collapse of Qiaodong has something to do with Hong Jiuling.


    Chen Feng doesn''t believe that Hong Jiuling can manipulate the Zerg. More often, he acts as an accomplice. He traps everyone in the camp and allows the monsters to fight and grow in the wild under the guise of recuperation.


    no


    It''s not so much rest as captivity. The survivors of Qiaodong are a group of meat in Hong Jiuling''s eyes. He doesn''t care what the butcher is, zombies or insects. Even some dimensional creatures have no problem. He only cares about one thing, that is, after the city is broken, the city will become a bloody hell.


    The devil is good at controlling people''s hearts.


    If you choose to fight with Feng Zhiyong, you will inevitably make mistakes. This kind of control over people''s hearts slowly makes the anti war mood rise, just like boiling frogs in warm water, pulling the whole East of the bridge into endless hell bit by bit.


    Hong Jiuling''s help is Feng Zhiyong''s kindness to Qiaodong. He has already insight into Feng Zhiyong''s weakness and knows that the other party will not tear his face for the survivors of Qiaodong. Otherwise, the number of deaths and injuries would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Chen Feng finally pieced together a complete picture in his mind.


    "There are many dangers in this world. Ordinary people can''t touch this level of competition at all. What I rely on is only the devil''s blood. Otherwise, I can''t find Hong Jiuling''s true face."


    It is extremely cold at high altitude.


    This was Chen Feng''s first thought after he figured it out.


    There are frogs on ants. In addition, there are birds, eagles and other raptors. The positions are different, and the people and situations are also different.


    Just like ordinary soldiers, they don''t even have a chance to connect with touch Hong Jiuling, let alone expose each other''s face. They can only wait until the insect tide breaks out, pick up weapons and become a pawn.


    How sad.


    This may be the ultimate reason why Chen Feng advocates power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s broken!


    Xu Hongzhuang panted and rushed from the front. It was obvious that she had completed the task and successfully intercepted or captured the zombie commander.


    She was restless all the way. Her only purpose was to hurry back to the battlefield and see where the situation had developed.


    Feng Zhiyong''s ideas for his subordinates are always based on the overall situation. Xu Hongzhuang has always been in line with the rules. Even if there is a merit grab on weekdays, he just scolds the other party for one or two words. For the sake of Qiaodong, he doesn''t really tear his face with the Conservatives.


    This is also the reason why she hurried back. When she had to, she didn''t want to see casualties.


    But I finally came back, but I saw Chen Feng standing in place. It was not difficult to see from his calm face that the other party had no pressure at all.


    Xu Hongzhuang saw all this, but her heart was cold. A bad feeling of great events filled her mind.


    "Wordy!"


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t dare to neglect and continued to attack. Finally, she saw Chen Feng''s cheek and the bodies of Li Chuan and his confidants in a pool of blood.


    Even people and corpse Kui, a team of more than 30 people, were killed, and no one was alive!


    "Dead... All dead? Did you really kill Li Chuan? He is Hong Jiuling''s confidant. His identity is not much different from mine. If such an important person dies, the Conservatives will certainly not give up. What can we do?"


    Although Xu Hongzhuang is brave, she is young after all. It is inevitable that she is a little flustered when she meets things.


    At this time, with a frightened expression, she quickly asked Chen Feng. Unconsciously, she had put herself in a low attitude.


    "Major Xu, the dead is not the point. I have something important to tell you." after discovering such an important secret, Chen Feng''s face has no expression, and his tone is completely non-negotiable, but an instructive tone.


    "I..."


    Xu Hongzhuang saw Chen Feng''s cold eyes and swallowed all the questions on her lips into her stomach. Where is there a strong demeanor? She stood in front of Chen Feng and listened to each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    There is no suspense.


    After listening to Chen Feng''s conjecture, Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes widened and her lips trembled. Obviously, some people can''t accept this fact in a short time.


    Is Li Chuan a believer of the devil?


    The massacre in the city may also have been committed by the other party!


    In addition, Colonel Feng''s old rival, Hong Jiuling, is also likely to participate in it. Everything in the past was fake. In fact, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, trying to shake the foundation of Qiaodong.


    One of these news is enough to cause a sensation in Qiaodong, not to mention that these news are more and more popular, even Xu Hongzhuang is a little unbearable.


    Devil tattoo.


    Li Chuan''s tattoo is the best proof.


    As the Silver Peak, Xu Hongzhuang has a strong perception of some forces. Although she can''t feel disgusted with tattoos like Chen Feng, she is also obviously aware of some evil energy.


    This indicates that


    Nine times out of ten what Chen Feng said is true!


    What should I do?


    This is Xu Hongzhuang''s question now.


    "What we have to do now is to block the news and not let the news of Li Chuan''s death return to Qiaodong, so that we can gain an advantage."


    Xu Hongzhuang''s backstage is Chen Feng, while Qiaodong is Chen Feng''s stronghold. What is the devil? As long as he stays nearby for a day, he can''t avoid contact. Moreover, there is too much difference between Hong Jiuling''s beliefs and Chen Feng''s beliefs. He is emotional and reasonable. He can only be an enemy and can''t be a friend.


    Xu Hongzhuang is not old enough. It is inevitable that she is a little flustered when she comes into contact with such a huge secret. At this time, Chen Feng''s advice has undoubtedly become her life-saving straw, and her mind has recovered a little: "all the soldiers I brought out are confidants, who fight in the South and North, and don''t need to consider loyalty."


    Chen Feng shook his head: "special period, special treatment. This time, everyone must be placed uniformly. Before making a decision, you can''t communicate with anyone."


    Xu Hongzhuang also knew the complexity of the matter, hesitated and nodded.


    "In addition, Li Chuan''s men, in case there are special means to transmit information, should be dealt with this time." when Chen Feng said these words, he looked as if nothing had happened.


    However, Xu Hongzhuang''s hands and feet are a little cold. When she grows up again, she has just touched the doomsday. It is difficult to understand how Chen Feng developed this character.


    Get rid of it all?


    This is not one or two.


    In addition to some confidants, Li Chuan also has a large number of service personnel. In total, there are more than 200 people.


    "Are you going to kill them?" Xu Hongzhuang only felt that she was in an ice cellar. When she spoke, her teeth trembled.


    "Of course." Chen Feng frowned. "Ci Bu Zhang Bing, you''ve been in the east of the bridge for so long, don''t you understand this truth? Li Chuan colludes with the devil, and even Hong Jiuling''s figure is behind it. Once this matter is leaked out, the other party will prepare in advance. At that time, thousands, tens of thousands of people will even die."


    After a breath, Chen Feng said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you control it, I will naturally send someone to solve it."


    Chen Feng has made the biggest concession.


    Xu Hongzhuang clenched her fist. She understood that in this era, nothing can be treated with common sense. Who can be sure that there are no professionals who convey information among the hundreds of people brought by Li Chuan?


    Better kill wrong than let go!


    For Qiaodong, this may be the best way, but even so, watching hundreds of people die because of their inaction still caused some inner harm to Xu Hongzhuang.


    Xu Hongzhuang knew nothing about the man in front of her. All her feelings were just women''s intuition. On Chen Feng, she obviously noticed a cold feeling.


    It''s like a thousand year old ice, which can''t melt for half a minute.


    Chen Feng inadvertently glanced at Xu Hongzhuang. As a ruler, she still has a long way to go. Her strength is still qualified, but only with her current state of mind, she can''t suppress those unruly professionals.


    However, there is Chen Feng behind her. As long as Feng Zhiyong and others make a curtain call and professionals know that there is this mysterious and powerful Lord of order behind everything, everything will become simple.


    Because Chen Feng''s prestige was originally killed.


    Death is the ruler''s sharpest weapon.


    "In addition to this matter, I will write a letter to Feng Zhiyong. You must hand it over to the other party as soon as possible."


    Chen Feng looked into the distance. Different from Xu Hongzhuang''s awe, there was a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    The more you know, it doesn''t mean it''s a good thing.


    Hong Jiuling.


    He is not fighting by himself. Despite the hidden strength of the other party, he has a lot of talents under his command. Even if he killed Li Chuan, there are three experts of the same level. In addition, there are countless soldiers and believers. Once there is a riot, even Chen Feng can''t suppress hundreds of thousands of people.


    What''s more, Hong Jiuling still has the power of the devil behind him. The dimension wall is weak. Who knows what strange things came here at the moment of the end of the day.


    Chen Feng also understands the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold, so he will explain the situation to Feng Zhiyong. At that time, he will combine the forces of the two sides and capture Hong Jiuling with the momentum of thunder, so that he has no room to resist.


    However, Chen Feng also needs two hands to prepare. If Feng Zhiyong is still indecisive, I''m sorry.


    Chen Feng can share happiness with Qiao Dong, but he can''t share adversity.


    Knowing that he will die in the future, he has to plunge into it, which is not in line with Chen Feng''s style of doing things.


    Self-interest first, then others, is Chen Feng''s standard.


    Once the Conservatives occupy sovereignty, no matter how hard Chen Feng struggles, he is still a stone in front of the general trend. He can only watch the Zerg come. At that time, he can only step back and regard Qiaodong as a barrier. Once the barrier is destroyed, he must find a way to meet the terrible enemy in order.


    Chen Feng wants Feng Zhiyong to see this letter as soon as possible. Once Li Chuan is missing for too long, it will certainly attract the attention of conservatives.


    With a plan, Chen Feng prepared to hand over the letter to Xu Hongzhuang and asked her to send someone to convey it on her behalf.


    After the two discussed, Xu Hongzhuang sent someone to drag the commander up. He was intercepted by Xu Hongzhuang halfway. Although his life was saved, he cut off all his limbs for fear of the other party''s reckless action. Only one part of his body lay miserable on the ground.


    "Eat it, the zombie of this ability is a tonic for you." Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head, and the latter stretched out his arm and dragged it directly into the mud.


    The evil devil''s body seems to have countless spaces. No matter who falls into it, he can''t escape.


    Most of the commander''s energy is concentrated in brain tonic. Although there are no limbs, it is indeed a tonic for bad demons. Those energy will be slowly absorbed and integrated by bad demons.


    In addition to the commander, the necromancer seems to be very interested in Li Chuan''s body. After soliciting Chen Feng''s consent, he directly takes the body as his own. It must not be long before he will create a new necromancer.


    "It''s impossible for such a group of zombies to leave nothing. Without delay, search around immediately and then return to the camp."


    After solving the commander, Chen Feng issued an order. Now all the hidden dangers have been removed. It''s time to search first. Is there anything valuable left around

 Chapter 251

    After some pursuit, they finally completed the task.


    Not only led Fu Zhu, but also Hong Jiuling''s right-hand man, Li Chuan, was directly crushed to death, ending his brilliant life.


    At this time, the tyrant accepted by the necromancer slowly followed behind the people, carrying a body on his shoulder. It was Li Chuan, not someone else.


    When Xu Hongzhuang saw Li Chuan whose eyes were blind and whose function had long disappeared, she had some inexplicable thoughts in her heart. It was not fear, but surprise at the people Chen Feng mastered.


    After living in Qiaodong for so long, she didn''t contact Li Chuan for the first time. In recent days, the two had a duel once or twice, but Li Chuan''s defense was amazing, and her move [motionless as a mountain]. Xu Hongzhuang knew that she couldn''t kill each other with a knife.


    This is the power of pure defense.


    But it was such a hard rock to shake, but Chen Feng and his men blasted it into pieces and died.


    The original proud heart was slowly defeated in front of this power, which is a fear of unknown power.


    At this time, the large-scale search for the corpses has been carried out. In addition to six dead people, 24 people and a team of three, they conducted a carpet search for the scope of the commander''s activities.


    When the commander was killed in battle, the zombie without command suddenly became a piece of loose sand. Although it would rush like a mad dog to see humans, it could not form a scale. For these elite soldiers, there was no pressure at all.


    "Dada..."


    "Da Da..."


    With the sound of gunfire, the zombie fell to the ground, and suddenly there was no sound.


    Although their bodies began to decay, the famous watches and jewelry hanging on their hands and necks were still as beautiful as new. In peacetime, if all these gold jewelry were sorted out, it would be worth more than 100000, or even more.


    However, of course, what Chen Feng is looking for is not these vulgar things. What he is looking for is rare things such as queen bee honey, which are only available at the end of the day.


    What is the identity of the leader who controls tens of thousands of zombies? At his level, he is no longer a creature like a mad dog, but a savage who knows how to plan and think.


    The difference between intelligent creatures and ignorant creatures is that the former collects something useful to themselves.


    "Find some weapons!"


    "Find some ore!"


    "Found an evolutionary zombie!"


    "Major, I found a tree around the corner..."


    A series of reports kept coming out.


    "Tree? What''s so strange?" Xu Hongzhuang and Chen Feng looked at each other, but the tone of the soldier''s speech was wrong. They walked forward together.


    When Chen Feng walked behind, he saw an open ground with several zombies lying on it. These zombies had big arms and round waist, and their skin color was more like unearthed bronzes. Their light appearance gave people a faint threat.


    Six tanks.


    This is a powerful zombie. It looks like some pro guards. It seems to be guarding something. But now, under the strong shooting, these zombies have no power to resist. They collapse to the ground and have no life.


    A few more steps forward.


    A faint fragrance suddenly floated into Chen Feng''s nose, making him intoxicated.


    "What''s the smell? Chen Feng showed a curious look. With confusion, he rounded the corner and suddenly a strange tree appeared in front of him.


    The tree is not big, only about one meter. It is not so much a tree as a potted plant with a red fruit hanging on it. It is similar in size to walnut, but its texture is like crystal and angular.


    Those scents came from this strange fruit.


    The fruit hung there, emitting an attractive picking aroma, but the soldiers around were frightened and had no superfluous ideas. It was more like seeing something terrible, and their face was a little dignified.


    It is well known that planting flowers requires soil and flower pots, and this strange pot is no exception. However, its soil is blood, and its container of soil is a zombie.


    A zombie was made into a flower pot. It stood on the ground with its head up and mouth open. The root of the pot was rooted in each other''s mouth, giving people an extremely absurd feeling.


    What''s more frightening is that the zombie hasn''t died yet, but the body can''t move. A pair of eyes even look around bloodthirsty, as if once an enemy approaches, it will fight back.


    [blood nucleus]


    For others, they don''t know what this is, but they can''t help Chen Feng.


    If you have to find a word to describe this kind of thing, it is similar to a tribute, which can only be taken by zombies of that level.


    Just like in front of us, this tree relies on pure life irrigation to absorb the energy in the zombie and grow slowly. According to the normal intake, after three days, it needs to change a container again, and the original zombie is completely turned into a mummy because the energy is swallowed.


    As for the fruit on the tree, it needs a lot of biological blood irrigation. After coating layer by layer, it will eventually grow to the size of an apple.


    At that time, I don''t know how many life elements are condensed on it. If you swallow it, the commander can step into the gold.


    survival of the fittest in natural selection.


    These words are not only good for human beings, but insects and zombies will also drive this means when they reach a certain level.


    It can be said that this blood core is completely the tonic prepared by the commander for himself. Although the blood core is not round now, it is only the size of a walnut, but it is full of life elements, which has reached an amazing level.


    Treasure.


    Chen Feng is only one step away from the silver peak. As long as he swallows the blood core, the energy inside is enough to support him to the peak.


    How many life elements are there?


    There are countless.


    Although Chen Feng had some palpitations in his heart, his face was plain as usual. He said, "this thing is useful to me, but I won''t take it for nothing. When I go back, I''ll order someone to send a thousand kilograms of insect meat. Everyone present has a share."


    At the command of Chen Feng, the soldiers around cheered. Meat is the most important material for people who survive at the end of the day.


    Although these people know that the blood core is not an ordinary product, they are more aware of their status. Compared with Chen Feng, they are just a group of small pawns. Moreover, they rely on each other to protect them all the way, otherwise few will survive.


    Even if the other party took it directly, they didn''t dare to say anything, but Chen Feng promised to reward them with insect meat, which was an unexpected harvest.


    Chen Feng is a man and does everything according to principles.


    He does not lack these worm meat, not to mention these people are Xu Hongzhuang''s confidants. Rewarding them is also suspected of buying and wooing.


    The soldiers'' problem was solved. Chen Feng looked back at Xu Hongzhuang and said, "this thing is useful to me. Don''t worry, I will compensate you."


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded and didn''t deliberately inquire about the blood nucleus.


    "Major, there''s a little boy ahead."


    Chen Feng ordered someone to take off the blood core and put it in his hand. When he was looking carefully, an urgent report came to his ear.


    "Boy?"


    Chen Feng put the blood core into his arms, but thought to himself, "zombies are rampant here. Even if professionals come here, they can''t even save their lives. Now they have found a child? It''s strange. I''ll go and have a look now."

 Chapter 252

    "Still alive?"


    When they heard the news, they were stunned and hurried to the soldiers who reported the situation. After about ten steps, they came to a jungle.


    At this time, there were three team members around. Seeing Chen Feng and his party, they came forward and stripped the grass.


    The trees were pulled away, and the head of a child came in. This is a boy, about twelve or three years old. His small black and thin face is full of dust. His hair is about two inches long, messy, like a bird''s nest.


    This is a pitiful face. There is a timid light in the eyes half covered by the long and messy hair. It is like seeing something terrible, and the pupils are a little lax.


    How can there be living people here?


    Zombies kill all living beings. It is reasonable that zombies will not let go of any food.


    A question lingers in Xu Hongzhuang''s mind.


    However, the woman is perceptual. Out of her belief in strength, she took a step forward and just wanted to explore the boy''s situation. Chen Feng took the lead in stepping over her and came to the boy.


    When the boy saw someone coming, his face became more timid, and even retreated a few steps back. From the appearance, he was simply too frightened.


    It''s a pity that the child is alone in the wilderness, isn''t it?


    Chen Feng smiled and deliberately made himself appear genial. The next moment, he stretched out his hand and buckled it directly between the other party''s necks like a mouse.


    what!


    No one expected that Chen Feng would make such a move. Some soldiers who became fathers took a step forward to save the children, but the dark elves stood up, walked in front of the people, raised their long bow and threatened them.


    Just now, these soldiers have seen the strength of the dark elves with their own eyes. Although they look beautiful, they kill people like a hemp when they start, which is as simple as eating.


    "Lieutenant Chen, what do you mean?"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face was red and swollen. Obviously, she couldn''t accept Chen Feng''s behavior and stood up directly.


    But at this time, the bad devil blocked behind Chen Feng. He looked at Xu Hongzhuang with big eyes. There was no cover for the killing. This appearance was like helping relatives but not helping others. Even if Chen Feng killed innocent people indiscriminately, it was nothing in the eyes of the bad devil. As long as the owner liked it, it was enough.


    In the face of the confrontation, Chen Feng didn''t pay attention at all. On the contrary, he made another effort on his arm, and the child''s face suddenly changed from pale to pig liver.


    "Can you bear it? When do you think you can bear it?"


    Chen Feng raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and the temperature of his palm gradually increased. He saw that the child''s skin had signs of scalding, which was not only murder, but more like torture.


    What hatred?


    What complaint?


    When Xu Hongzhuang saw this scene, a trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes.


    She is not a rookie. She also knows that among the thousands of corpses, only the little boy survived, which is absolutely strange.


    But even if you torture your identity, you can change a milder method. There is no need to take such extreme behavior.


    We have different beliefs, different from Chen Feng. We support Xu Hongzhuang''s belief that we want to return a bright future to the end of the day.


    She had to do something, which was an instinctive admonition. As a person who had the same experience, she could not watch such a poor child be killed in front of her eyes.


    Just when Xu Hongzhuang tried to try again, a cold smell began to spread. He saw that the boy in Chen Feng''s hand, whose original black and purple face, slowly became pale. As for one eye, it instantly changed into red and stared at Chen Feng motionless.


    Different from the timid look just now, it was a frightening face: a terrible light was revealed in the eyes half covered by the long and messy hair. He had a sharp chin and a numb smile around his mouth. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Finally not installed?"


    Chen Feng said softly. Then, with his right hand, he threw his back and directly blasted the other party on the ground.


    The ground is hard. If an ordinary child is thrown on his back like this, his spine may be deformed, but the boy looks like nothing happened. At the moment of touching the land, he jumps back. The next second, he raises his eyes and roars at Chen Feng.


    In addition, its hair turned gray one by one, in sharp contrast to its scarlet glasses.


    "Wuwu..."


    Sounds like zombies.


    Now all the people around are stupid. Some people don''t even believe what they see and rub their eyes with their hands, but the reality has proved that all this is true.


    "What''s the matter? How can a good person become a zombie?" Xu Hongzhuang also stood aside, a dull expression, completely at a loss.


    Oh, kind.


    Ho species is a population that eats human flesh as its way of life. This existence is the baby born after the mother is infected. After birth, the first thing they do is to devour the mother''s flesh and blood, so as to strengthen themselves.


    Ho is born with endless resentment. It is good at disguise, but it hates life. In the wild, they will disguise as lost children and give a fatal blow to the target.


    The most frightening thing is that this creature has a strong metabolism. When there is enough food, its body will soon grow to an age suitable for hunting.


    Most of them are children''s faces.


    "Ho kind is also a rare zombie, one level higher than the tyrant. If the tyrant is the general of the commander, Ho kind is doing the work of consultant in some environments. Because they are half human and half corpse, they have some simple wisdom and can better fulfill the commander''s orders.


    Chen Feng looked at the zombie and had some thoughts in his eyes. This zombie has just entered the mature stage. It has only the bronze level, but its potential is good. If it can provide enough meat, it will not be long before it can enter the silver level.


    However, this kind of guy is wild and difficult to tame. Once he is negligent, he will inevitably bite his master.


    How?


    Kill? Or stay?


    While Chen Feng was thinking, the evil devil took a few steps forward, hid in Chen Feng''s hind legs, and then showed a head to look forward.


    A little curious.


    The evil devil carefully came out from behind and slowly approached him. However, he seemed a little hostile, bared his teeth and looked like he wanted to swallow the evil devil alive.


    "Bang!"


    The crowd didn''t even react. With a loud noise, they saw ho Chong draw an arc and fall heavily on the stump ten meters away.


    In the empty place, only the bad devil''s clothes are still floating upward.


    One punch.


    Just one punch.


    He Zhong''s body even sank into the tree. He struggled to get up, but another stumbled to the ground. Wow, a mouthful of blood with internal organs vomited directly to the ground.


    It depends on the fact that this is a species. If ordinary people are already dead.


    Compared with Hu Zhong, the evil devil looked at the one who stood up again, and his eyes showed a pair of bright eyes. He said with milk: "it''s fun..."


    Why is it fun?


    Maybe it''s because you can''t die.


    At this time, even if Chen Feng pinched his neck, Hu Zhong, who had never begged for mercy, finally showed a timid look. He looked at the bad devil''s eyes and dodged. Obviously, he felt fear just now.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng rubbed the bad devil''s head: "do you like this toy?"


    "Toys... Like..." the evil devil nodded.


    Chen Feng has made a decision and decides to leave ho Chong first. At that time, let the necromancer set up a curse. With the other party''s wisdom, it knows who to obey.


    The evil devil is lonely. As a different kind, it can''t live with the same kind, and can''t communicate with normal people. But now it has a kind, just like having its own doll, no matter how ravaged.


    Of course, there is another point. The potential of Ho species is great. If it is cultivated well, it can compete with Li Chuan''s level experts.


    Anyway, for Chen Feng, there are countless different kinds under his command, and this one is not too many.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Hongzhuang and all his confidants looked at Chen Feng with a bewildered expression. They didn''t know how the other party found that the little boy was a kind of secret.


    But Chen Feng didn''t worry about these, but thought in his heart: "unexpectedly, today, I became the biggest winner. Not only did I own the bodies of several experts, but also I got the blood core and ho seed. Well... There was a crisis everywhere in the east of the bridge. When I went back at night, I would swallow the blood core and hit the peak!"


    So far, most of the exploration work has been completed. After a simple cleaning up, people are on their way home

 Chapter 253

    The commander was killed, and the threat of zombies finally broke through. Although there are still some zombies outside the stronghold, they are no longer threatening. The soldiers and survivors who have worked hard for several days can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Night fell.


    Just as most of the survivors began to sleep, the camp was not calm.


    The faint smell of blood came from a house. Vaguely, you can also see the blood flowing on the ground.


    "Creak."


    The door opened.


    The dark elf pushed the door and came out.


    The soldiers around her had a completely different attitude towards her. The soldiers who had looked at each other from time to time because of each other''s appearance now actually bent over to show respect to her.


    These people are the iron devil army. As the trump card of the main battle faction, most of them are rebellious. Even if they meet an expert like Li Chuan, they dare to stand up and be hard. It can be imagined that they can win their respect. What an honor it is.


    This is a single courtyard.


    All these people are just participating in the battle team. After returning, they were arranged here by Xu Hongzhuang. Although their freedom is limited, they can meet all their food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Sadly, Li Chuan''s people.


    However, 179 people who are related to Li Chuan have just become what Chen Feng wants to see... Speechless people.


    The executor of all this is no one else, but the girl with silver hair.


    This is also the reason why these people respect each other. In addition, there is a trace of fear that can''t be melted in the moment they bend over slightly.


    The dark elves didn''t mind other people''s eyes. Blood sacrifices were often made in the group to please rose. She was used to this ritual when she was very young.


    Chen Feng''s residence.


    The dark elf changed his previous arrogance and whispered, "master, it has been cleaned up."


    Not much nonsense.


    Chen Feng sat in the room and heard some voices vaguely: "I know. Go back and have a rest."


    "By the way, tell others not to come near my door."


    "Anyone is no exception!"


    Chen Feng is not in the mood to waste too much time and attention on the dead. He should treat the enemy as cold as winter. This is a very shallow truth.


    When the dark elf heard the command, he leaned down slightly, and his figure slowly disappeared around the corner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng sat in the room.


    He was not interested in knowing how many of those people were innocent. Those who achieved great things were informal. It was not allowed to make any mistakes until Feng Zhiyong replied.


    This is not only related to the safety of Qiaodong, but also to the survival of order. Compared with the fate of hundreds of thousands of people, the lives of hundreds of people are nothing at all.


    Took a deep breath.


    Chen Feng will restore his mood to normal. He still has more important things to do.


    Even Feng Kanghong, this is the result that needs to be waited for, but Chen Feng must be fully prepared. Feng Zhiyong is only an external force. If he wants to be invincible, he still needs to rely on himself.


    Chen Feng took something out of his arms.


    [blood nucleus]


    As a tribute to the commander, there is even some temperature on the blood core, which gives people the illusion that it is not a dead thing at all, but a living thing.


    A thousand catties of insect meat in exchange for blood core is worth it!


    However, even if the blood core is handed over to the soldiers, it is not a tonic, but a highly toxic drug.


    What is the blood core? It is wrapped in plasma layer by layer, which is filled with countless resentments of the dead. If ordinary people ingest too much, their consciousness may be destroyed and become a murderous person.


    But Chen Feng is different. It has the body of the Yan devil. For the devil, the chaotic will is completely the same as the zombie, swallowing the blood core, and more importantly, increasing the ability of the Yan devil.


    Only when you are strong can you dominate everything.


    Chen Feng stared for a moment, looked at the blood awn lingering on the blood core, finally took a deep breath and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    In an instant, the body was boiling, and countless energies rolled violently, just like Python swimming in the body, with an unspeakable pain.


    Chen Feng''s clothes burst into flames. They were shrouded in the flame and burned quickly. A pair of pupils were like a flame, which could ignite everything.


    "Come on! The peak!"


    Chen Feng gave a low roar, his whole body was in sharp pain, and his body suddenly began to expand,


    Boom!


    Countless sparks exploded, and his body suddenly became huge, like scaly skin, began to spread along his chest, and the strange totem was like a tattoo.


    In addition, the two devil horns also come out from both sides of the head. Compared with the previous one, this time the devil horn is larger, thicker and more powerful.


    Bursts of violent swelling and pain ran rampant through Chen Feng''s body. It seemed that the energy wanted to completely support his body. He tried to find a flaw and break out!


    But Chen Feng is now in a state of transformation and amazing defense. These energy can''t be leaked at all. He can only swim wildly in his body. During this period, the energy poured into his blood vessels. It looks like a steel rope wrapped around his body.


    The terrible pain invaded Chen Feng''s brain. His eyes widened, his whole body trembled, and a large amount of sweat appeared, but it evaporated in an instant, so that the whole house was shrouded in smoke.


    The energy was too intense and slowly gathered on Chen Feng''s back, and the muscles on both sides slowly swelled up, like two sarcomas.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The obscure devil''s language lingered in Chen Feng''s mouth and stamped his foot in the room. When the sole of his foot contacted the ground, it splashed a circle of substantive transparent ripples and began to spread in all directions.


    The ground also sank suddenly, showing clear footprints.


    At this time, the sarcoma behind Chen Feng''s back began to roll, as if something was going to break out. The next second, a small hole was torn.


    "Poof!"


    A tearing sound.


    A pair of black wings stretched out from behind.


    Demon wing.


    This is the most obvious sign of the adult Yan devil, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough strength to fly on these wings, and only plays a decorative role.


    A force emerged.


    Chen Feng completed the transformation again, only one step away from the golden stage.


    However, before Chen Feng could feel excited, he clearly felt that his breath became more and more thick, his eyes were full of blood and looked particularly scarlet. He felt... He felt that there was a demon hiding in his body, trying to occupy his soul and control his body, and his consciousness became a little slow.


    It''s broken!


    Chen Feng ignored one thing.


    As a high-level Yan devil, it indicates that they will become a real warrior when they grow up. During this period, they will complete some sacrificial activities.


    Women and killing.


    This is a common sacrifice.


    However, this is a stronghold. Once you go out, you may be mistaken for an intruder. At that time, there will be unnecessary fighting between the two sides, but it is not what Chen Feng wants to see.


    With all his strength, Chen Feng took out queen bee honey and poured it into his mouth.


    The energy slid down the throat to the abdomen.


    The body was quiet for a while.


    As long as he survived for an hour, this feeling of confusion would naturally disappear. Without sacrifices, Chen Feng could only rely on this way of meditation to restore his calm.


    It''s late at night.


    Everything became quiet.


    At this time, a slender figure crept to open the door. Her expression was a little hesitant, but after some thoughts, she finally put down the burden in her heart and resolutely walked to Chen Feng''s room

 Chapter 254

    Flora is ready.


    The emergence of one master after another made her feel a lot of pressure, especially this battle. After seeing Li Chuan, she felt a little helpless.


    Once upon a time, as Chen Feng''s highest combat power, now he can only hide behind and solve some ordinary miscellaneous soldiers.


    For strength.


    She must act.


    Flora had already inquired. The evil devil swallowed up the commander and it took some time to digest before she could fight again, so she returned to the abyss.


    Chen Feng has no obstacles around him. This is the best opportunity.


    Everything is all set.


    Fra walked towards Chen Feng''s residence, but the closer she was, the more nervous she was. A boxing master who could tear the ground and walk the dragon with her hands began to sweat. No words can describe her mood now.


    The beautiful figure is approaching.


    When she finally came to the door of Chen Feng''s room, flea''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her dreamy eyes were full of questions: "why is it so hot around?"


    I don''t quite get it, but I think you are really terrific.


    Flora knocked on the door: "master... Are you there..."


    Woman''s voice!


    Chen Feng sat on the ground, controlling the palpitation in his heart. As long as he kept silent, he could take the power in his body for himself in a few hours.


    However, with a soft cry from flora, Chen fenggong fell short. As high-level demons, they simply can''t control their inner world.


    Vent.


    This is a way to gain power.


    The seal that Chen Feng always insisted on was broken, and the devil in his soul was completely released. He felt that his thinking and perception gradually fell into darkness, just like being wrapped in mud.


    He got up and walked towards the door.


    Fula didn''t know the danger was coming. She felt a sense of crisis. She pushed open the door and tried to observe Chen Feng''s situation.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened.


    However, different from the familiar faces before, what appeared in front of flora was a pure devil and a high-level devil.


    What''s going on?


    Fula had seen Chen Feng transform with her own eyes, but it was different from now. At that time, the Yan devil had some human characteristics. Even if it looked strange, her consciousness was clear.


    But now, in front of Chen Feng, he seems to have become a real devil. Both his appearance and temperament have completely transformed into a pure abyss creature.


    Run!


    In an instant, flora made a decision.


    There is still a chance!


    There is obviously something wrong with Chen Feng''s state today.


    There was a trace of panic on Flora''s beautiful face, and she almost immediately turned and ran away towards the rear.


    Flora believes in her speed.


    As long as he can hide outside, Chen Feng can''t catch up with himself.


    "Pa!"


    However, when flora turned around, a whip was suddenly wrapped around her waist. In order not to hurt the target, the temperature of the flame whip had already reached the lowest.


    Flea''s exquisite body was suddenly controlled, looked down at her waist, and a burning whip bound her.


    It''s too fast!


    Why is the speed so fast?!


    On one side, Chen Feng''s smile became more and more gloomy and terrible, the skin and flesh on his face was slowly twisted, unspeakably frightening and ugly, and the blood in his eyes was emitting a suffocating light


    Chen Feng''s eyes have been blessed on flora, like an unsolved yoke, firmly controlling each other, so that she can''t move.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was completely dominated by the chaos of the devil. He narrowed his eyes slightly and appreciated the shocked expression of flora. It seemed that the more surprised the other party was, the more he could resonate with him.


    With a tug, flora fell into the room.


    It''s late at night.


    The stronghold was completely in darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cat people.


    In the abyss, this is a weak population. Although it has the advantage of speed, its number is less than that of goblins. It can''t beat Tauren and dwarves, so it has been bullied all the time.


    However, for the survival of the clansmen, some male cat clansmen still stood up and experienced high-intensity training every day in order to bring a trace of peace to the clansmen.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Some male cat clansmen are highly trained. The environment in the abyss is very bad. The wind and sand blow on people. The original white skin gradually turns dark, and there are more calluses in their hands.


    Day after day, year after year.


    They have only one purpose to protect their people and relatives.


    A little girl often hides aside and watches those people train, because among them is his father, a cat man without one eye.


    Her father, who lived in flight for the first half of his life, used to be a coward. When he was in danger, he always thought of a hundred ways to escape. However, since he had a daughter, he gradually began to become brave.


    This change became more obvious after the mother''s death.


    A group of goblins attacked the camp and kidnapped his mother in front of his father. Although his father tried to resist, he was defeated and fainted on the ground because of his poor strength.


    When the clansmen prepared for a period of time, raided the goblins and successfully rescued the Hui people, only eight of the dozens of people who had been kidnapped were finally rescued. Among them, there was no mother. The girl heard some people talk unintentionally and found a large number of cat tails and skulls in the goblins'' iron pot.


    Since then.


    His father killed more and more people. He worked hard to train. Although his talent was not high, he trained hard every day. Often, the girl heard some sobs at night. No one knew what he was crying, but the girl understood that it was guilt for her mother.


    After a long time, the once cowardly man became the strongest in the ethnic group. He fought again and again. He won the respect of the ethnic group and even became the patriarch for a time.


    There is no end to the battle in the abyss.


    When she set foot on the journey again, the girl was inexplicably afraid. She cried and begged her father to stay, but the man with only one eye pitifully put his hand on the girl''s head and gently kneaded it. He only said one sentence: "this is our home. I should protect the people."


    With this sentence, the man resolutely went to the battlefield.


    That was the last time the girl saw him.


    She waited for many years, one or two years, from girl to girl, from girl to girl, and even each other''s appearance began to forget, but the man did not appear from beginning to end.


    Time will take everything away.


    But some things will settle down.


    The girl has forgotten a lot of things, but the last sentence of the man lingers in her mind and has not been forgotten.


    "This is our home. I should guard the people."


    Maybe the unspeakable man still has some words to say.


    As an adult, when she inherited the legacy of her parents and became the strongest of the ethnic group, the girl raised her head, looked at the faces full of hope and cowardice, and added a sentence in her heart: "for this, I am willing to pay all, including... Life!"

 Chapter 255

    Chen Feng''s house has now become scorched earth. Everything has scorched traces, but it is strange that it is limited to the room. No matter how hot the fire is, there is no spread outside. People can''t help wondering what kind of manipulation is needed to control the flame like this.


    The two figures in the house have fallen into a deep sleep, and they look very tired.


    Especially the girl with a pair of cat ears, her face was full of fatigue. Her originally beautiful and round face was covered with dust and curled up in a ball. It was obvious that she was afraid of something. Her little hands also scratched a lot of skin and exuded a trace of blood, but she didn''t shout pain or hard work. She just closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. After all... She was too tired.


    Miraculous powers began to gather.


    The naked eye visible radiance emerged in the house, and the surrounding dust gathered together. Vaguely, a beautiful figure with a cat''s head appeared in the house.


    "Meow..."


    The visitor opened his eyes, and his voice was very similar to the low-frequency purr made by the cat when he was happy. It gave people a feeling, like being brushed by the softest fur or velvet.


    Even the voice has such magic. Her identity is ready to come out. It is Flora''s belief, cat and dance goddess.


    The incarnation of the gods.


    Just like rose''s coming, this is an external incarnation, a body condensed by strong faith. Its attack power is not significant, but it is difficult to kill it by ordinary means.


    The priests of dance goddess often hold all kinds of carnival parties in big cities or serve decadent rulers. Such banquets are full of sensory pleasures - including grand gourmet feasts, comfortable Jacuzzi, and all kinds of extravagant enjoyment that people can imagine.


    Compared with those luxurious environments, this small room is too dilapidated. If other believers pray here, it will not attract the attention of the dance goddess.


    But today is special.


    The only boxing master under his command summoned with pain and joy, and for the first time he offered the sacrifice he wanted.


    The believers of dance goddess, from bards, hedonists and sensualists, got the faith of flora, which was originally an accident.


    The most surprising thing is that the object of believers'' corruption is a Yan devil!


    This is a crazy thing!


    At this time, although Chen Feng''s strength has gradually stabilized, his appearance has not changed. He is still in the form of a devil, a powerful Yan devil with a strong figure.


    Devil''s horn, devil''s wing;


    Having such a sign proves the identity of the "devil".


    This scene is like a ascetic monk lost in the arms of the demon, which makes people feel a pleasure of breaking the taboo.


    For the dance goddess, this degeneration will make people happy.


    The divine power condenses again.


    The glory of the dance goddess surrounded the room, and Flora''s body seemed to be shrouded in a light cyan light. It lasted for a while before it gradually disappeared.


    This is the power of the gods. From now on, FRA has become the patron of the goddess and accepted the baptism of divine magic. FRA, who was originally tired, showed a smile at this time. I don''t know what she dreamed in her dream, but it gives people a warm feeling.


    After a while, her whole body was sticky. There was a layer of mucous membrane on the surface of her skin. The impurities hidden in her body were forced out, and the small hidden diseases and injuries left before were repaired.


    The breath is rising.


    From now on, flora has finally stepped into the silver peak. She has been baptized by divine skill. Even her talent has changed. When she uses boxing and vigorous Qi again, she even has the ability to break armor and give dark strength to the enemy.


    This indicates that even if the enemy has amazing defense, it can''t offset FRA''s strength. When the enemy''s body is intact, his internal organs will rupture and lead to death.


    In addition, Flora''s speed has increased again. She has more speed than the cheetah. If she is promoted another level, she may be able to understand the moves of separation.


    The ceremony was completed.


    Flora gained the power she had always dreamed of.


    However, after performing the divine skill, the dance goddess did not leave. Instead, she looked at Chen Feng sleeping with great interest. The next second, she seemed to make a decision. A note was gently revealed from her mouth. Then, a transparent holy emblem appeared in Chen Feng''s neck.


    This is a sign with lips. Its owner belongs to the cat and dance goddess.


    Bless!


    Obviously, she blessed the "devil" in front of her.


    This is already a naked draw.


    The believers of cat and dance goddess focus on some hedonists, and the value of a high-level devil has attracted her attention. Of course, in addition to strength, the act of luring boxing masters to degenerate is the reason why dance goddess really pays attention to each other.


    As naturally chaotic demons, there is no so-called sense of racial honor. They may be loyal to any race, which is also the premise of the friendship between the cat and the dance goddess.


    From now on, as long as Chen Feng does not take the initiative to attack feline species, most feline intelligent creatures, including cat people, lion people, Griffins and so on, will not take the initiative to attack Chen Feng.


    Moreover, blessing will increase Chen Feng''s agility. Although they are far from Fula, Chen Feng has also added a little life-saving means in disguise.


    If he was only an amateur athlete before, now he can be comparable to professional athletes after being blessed. His responsiveness, agility and explosive power have been significantly increased.


    It was an unexpected joy.


    This indicates that if one day Chen Feng can come to the abyss, the so-called cat people will not reject him, but will have some good feelings for him.


    In addition, if more powerful, Chen Feng can even directly control some simple intelligent creatures, including Griffins and other creatures with cat blood.


    After receiving the blessings of rose and the goddess of dance, Chen Feng was naturally fond of spiders and cats, indicating that he had mastered the abilities of some animal trainers.


    This is the power of evil gods.


    Although it is only a simple blessing, it is powerful and heinous for mortals.


    The body of Yan devil, the blessing of rose, the blessing of cat and dance goddess, the power of three forces, even in the abyss, is very rare.


    Sleeping Chen Feng doesn''t know that he has become a professional... "Wall grass".

 Chapter 256

    The night is like water, the stars dot the sky, and it is as quiet and peaceful as pebbles.


    Feng Zhiyong''s residence.


    The leader of the main war faction, holding an envelope, walked around the room like a great enemy. His expression was mixed with hesitation, struggle and surprise. Even his face was red. It can be seen that he was extremely uneasy at this time.


    "Colonel, you don''t look happy or angry. You have long developed tiger power. Why are you so flustered now?" Han Qiang, who saw Feng Zhiyong walking around and wearing a pair of gold wire glasses, said.


    Han Qiang, an aide under Feng Zhiyong''s command, although his strength is only an ordinary bronze rank, his power is completely below one person and above ten thousand people, holding the lifeline of more than 100000 people of the main war faction.


    At this time, there were only four people sitting in this room, but the identity of any one had a decisive influence in the east of the bridge.


    Feng Zhiyong, Han Qiang, Zhou Xian, Tian Xuefeng;


    These people have important responsibilities and are very busy every day. This night, Feng Zhiyong called these people together, which shows what happened that made it difficult for him to choose.


    "How can I not be flustered? Chen Feng wrote a letter saying that killing Li Chuan was originally a major event, but he also said that Li Chuan was a believer of the devil and the murderer of the massacre in the city. In addition, Hong Jiuling and even all his men were suspected. How could this be done?" Feng Zhiyong stood up and walked around.


    "I''ll kill his mother if I say so. I think that old miscellaneous Mao Hong Jiuling has been unhappy for a long time. I put the magic crystal cannon in front of his house. The Colonel must call him chicken and dog at the command!!" a burst of rebellious voice broke Feng Zhiyong''s story.


    Tian Xuefeng, a bald old man in his fifties, has a pair of Eagle hooked noses with a bit of Western flavor. His eyes are even sharper. Yin owls are like goshawks, flashing ferocious light at any time. He has been in the army for half his life. He has seen all kinds of storms and waves for nearly 40 years. In addition, he is also a famous gun god. An ordinary pistol is in his hand, The power can be increased several times, or even more.


    In addition, he also has the ability to absorb the soul, seal the soul on the weapon, increase the destructive power and lethality of the weapon, and greatly increase the chances for the soldiers to survive.


    Han Qiang looked at Tian Xuefeng, pushed his eyes to his ears and said, "now everyone knows that the main battle and conservatism are like water and fire. This is not a simple battle. Once there is a mistake, there will be a big scuffle in the city. Ordinary survivors will suffer! Or do you forget the previous lesson?"


    When the Conservatives first appeared, Feng Zhiyong also tried to suppress each other. When not allowed, he even prohibited the distribution of rations to the personnel participating in the Conservatives. People originally thought that this would make the survivors throw a rat''s nest and give up taking refuge in Hong Jiuling.


    But who could have thought that this caused a riot. I don''t know what kind of bewitchment they were. A group of loyal elements attacked the grain depot. Originally, there were only a few hundred people, but a single spark could start a prairie fire. When the end came, people''s hearts were depressed and painful, and in the riot, people''s hearts began to change.


    Vent!


    The riot is like a kind of catharsis, which makes more people participate in looting, smashing, looting, looting and looting! When the main war faction finally suppressed it, the death toll alone reached more than 3000!


    A scary number.


    It was also from that time that the main war faction fell into the disadvantage, and Hong Jiuling slowly occupied the right to speak.


    The riot happened so suddenly that there were even professionals. Everyone knows that this is a conspiracy against the main war faction, but what can Feng Zhiyong do? Did you really order people to pick up machine guns and shoot at the crowd? At that time, I''m afraid it will cause greater panic.


    After this bloody scene, for Feng Zhiyong, it is simply an unforgettable memory. That''s why he is so afraid of his hands and feet. He is afraid of repeating the mistakes if he takes the wrong step.


    "Don''t do it? Can''t you just wait to die? Hong Jiuling, the old miscellaneous Mao, hasn''t been thinking about the position of colonel for a day or two? Han Qiang, I found that your boy is not kind-hearted and has no courage at all. It seems that you should move and hold the nest after sitting on it for a long time." Tian Xuefeng tilted his head and remained as domineering as ever, and opened his mouth to remove Han Qiang''s position.


    "Lao Tian, keep your mouth open. Now we should be consistent with the outside world. If you say so, the enemy will see a joke." at this time, Zhou Xian, the last person in the house, said.


    Compared with before, Zhou Xian now looks more like a fairy. Although his face is filled with wrinkles, his skin is as delicate as a baby, just like rejuvenation, giving people an unspeakable feeling.


    His temperament is different from that of Tian Xuefeng. Although there is no lack of the calm of the superior, Tian Xuefeng is arrogant everywhere, and the old man gives people a kind of wisdom to enter the world. Tian Xuefeng sat with him. In terms of momentum, Zhou leisure is slightly better.


    Zhou Xian''s ability is "iron painting and silver hook". Although he is not young, his strength is the peak of silver. Although his tone is as plain as the wind, he gives people a kind of gas of swallowing mountains and rivers and holds the majestic momentum of Wanli plain, which is a level higher than domineering.


    Has long been indifferent to all wisdom.


    Tian Xuefeng''s eyes flashed, his fingers gently knocked on the table without fear, and he said angrily: "Mr. Zhou, this is not my aim at Han Qiang. When is the time when life and death are at stake? Don''t you have to ride Hong Jiuling on our heads to fight?"


    "Tian Xuefeng!" Feng Zhiyong frowned, obviously a little angry.


    Tian Xuefeng and Feng Zhiyong are also old acquaintances. Seeing this picture, they know that the other party is really angry. Then they shut up and stopped talking.


    Feng Zhiyong sighed and said to Zhou Xian, "Mr. Zhou, you are the oldest and most knowledgeable. I want to hear your suggestions."


    Zhou Xian raised his eyes slightly and said, "I agree with Lao Tian''s suggestion. Do it and suppress Hong Jiuling!"


    what?!


    The faces of several people in the room suddenly became a little strange. They didn''t expect that the always calm old man would agree to such a risky idea.


    "Lao Tian is right. It''s time for Qiaodong to live or die. Hong Jiuling is too arrogant. I think this man has the appearance of wolf Gu. His general trend has become. In addition, this zombie attack has caused heavy casualties, which gives Hong Jiuling the opportunity to fight against the war. Once it is bad, we will be completely passive." Zhou Xian said gently.


    "Mr. Zhou, I understand what you mean, but now there are too many things involved. I''m afraid..." Feng Zhiyong hesitated while talking.


    "If Hong Jiuling really has an affair with the devil and suppresses him, he will eliminate the harm for the people. If not, he runs counter to our belief. He is not a friend but also an enemy. Suppressing him can restore the wisdom of the people, understand the world and escape. It is useless to face and bear if you want to live."


    After a pause, Zhou Xian spoke again: "not to mention Chen Feng''s great help this time. The red makeup child also said in the letter that there are many capable and different people under Chen Feng. It all depends on him to kill Hong Jiuling''s minions. Now the Conservatives have lost their generals. It''s our best chance. Colonel, decide. The opportunity will not be lost. It won''t come again!"


    At this time, several people were spurted by Zhou Xianhua''s blood. No one thought that Zhou Xianzi had come to this point.


    Feng Zhiyong shook his body and then slowly clenched his fist.


    "The opportunity is no longer lost... The loss is no longer coming... The words said in Chen Feng''s letter are conclusive. It must not be groundless. Moreover, Hong Jiuling''s anti war mood is really strange. The east of the bridge is my root, and I can''t let anyone destroy it."


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhiyong took a deep breath and said loudly, "inform Chen Feng that when he comes back, we will suppress Hong Jiuling together and return the Qingming Festival in the east of the bridge!"


    Several people looked at each other and bowed down to prepare

 Chapter 257

    When Chen Feng woke up.


    The figure in his arms has disappeared. He just fell into chaos, not lost his memory. What happened before, everything is very clear.


    Originally, she swallowed queen bee honey. When she was meditating, Flora''s arrival pushed everything out of control. Something unspeakable happened between them.


    Chen Feng shook his fist and fell into a state of meditation. However, only a few seconds later, he returned to his normal expression.


    Control does not mean abstinence. It can only be said that flora appeared in front of herself at the most inappropriate time.


    Of course, Flora''s loyalty needs some rewards. What do cats like to eat? Queen bee honey? Worm meat? Or some dried fish?


    Chen Feng didn''t spend his time on it. He still has more important things to do.


    Some changes have taken place in his body.


    ¡ª¡ªYan devil transformation!


    Chen Feng''s pupils dilated, his body began to change, his hard leather armor covered his skin, and the devil''s wing spread behind him. Just a few seconds later, a Yan devil appeared in the room instead of Chen Feng.


    The atmosphere of chaos, evil and destruction spread in the house and stepped into the silver peak. After his transformation, Chen Feng has completely become a devil.


    This is pure blood.


    You know, the blood of Yan devil ranks high among demons, which indicates that once he enters the abyss, he can recruit some weak demons for his own use through coercion.


    Demon body.


    This is a perfect identity to blend into the abyss.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, an obscure roar sounded in Chen Feng''s ear, which was full of extreme killing and hot breath. Although it was only a moment, Chen Feng still captured the identity of the other party.


    Legendary devil.


    It can be said that the source of Chen Feng''s blood came from him. After stepping into the Silver Peak, the other party was acutely aware of all this.


    Legendary Yan devil could not even imagine that little pawn who could be crushed to death with the one finger had grown to this point.


    Although the strength of each other is still much different, Chen Feng''s growth speed made him feel a little flustered. He could no longer restrain his palpitation, which made a roar.


    The roar was full of threats.


    But Chen Feng didn''t have much concern. Anyway, he grew up first. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to break through the limitations of the dimensional wall. In a short time, it is impossible for the Yan devil to come to him.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Feng is so unscrupulous. At least, there is no need to worry. The legendary Yan devil will appear in front of him next second. He has enough time to grow up, and then find ways to defeat each other, or... Enslave each other.


    Chen Feng''s disregard made the legendary Yan devil feel a trace of anger. The threatening roar still hissed in his ears, but it didn''t last long. Under the power of rules, the sound soon disappeared.


    The figure beside his ear dispersed, and a cold light appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. He was born to dislike being controlled and monitored. The legendary Yan devil''s behavior violated his taboo.


    "The strength of bad demons, necromancers, dark elves and Fula is not weak. I sacrifice blood to the tide of insects. They can also gain strength. At that time, my overall strength will immediately jump to a higher level. Even if I encounter the hot devil at that time, it is not a mole ant, and there is no room for resistance."


    After observing the changes of his body, Chen Feng had a certain cognition in his heart. When he was preparing to lift his transformation, he flashed a strange phantom in a trance.


    A rich woman with a cat''s head.


    Chen Feng''s neck was hot. He reached out and touched it. His face became something wrong.


    An unknown force appeared around the neck.


    Combined with the appearance of virtual shadow, if you guessed correctly, this is the god worshipped by flora, the power of cat and dance goddess.


    When I was in a coma just now, I seemed to find something that even Chen Feng didn''t know. The dancing goddess came and blessed her?


    love me , love my dog?


    Or a gift for the "son-in-law"?


    However, one thing is certain that Chen Feng is now marked with the symbol of dance church.


    Anyone should weigh the power of the dance goddess when dealing with him, but if you want to harvest, you must first know how to repay. When the other party needs himself, Chen Feng also needs to give some service.


    The dance goddess can''t give herself such a big gift for no reason.


    This made Chen Feng think of rose. The other party also blessed him and was able to sit in the position of an evil god. None of them was a simple role. They had a detailed plan before they did anything.


    Up to now, Chen Feng has received three blessings, namely Yan devil, rose and dance goddess, which is simply a miracle.


    However, these three blessings do not conflict, because they are not even believers. The effect of these blessings is still very small. Unless Chen Feng chooses to become a crazy believer of a God or Lord, once that happens, his power will increase exponentially. Of course, the other two blessings will disappear automatically.


    This is not what Chen Feng wants to see.


    Perhaps because he has experienced some things, Chen Feng doesn''t like being controlled by others. He prefers the current atmosphere to being loyal to a God. His relationship with other evil gods is just a trade relationship.


    Get and pay, no one owes anyone.


    Chen Feng just thought about it and didn''t choose to give up the blessing of the dance goddess. As a kind camp, although the dance goddess indulges in her private life, she has good popularity. She won''t take the initiative to provoke any enemies. Compared with the life of intrigue, she prefers to be silent in the joy of degeneration.


    Dance goddess has few enemies. Unlike rose, every minute and second is spent in calculation and being calculated, which is also the reason why Chen Feng receives blessings.


    But


    Chen Feng still doesn''t understand how he became the patron of three abyssal creatures, which can be described as unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng took a look at the bad devil.


    When summoned from the abyss, the bad devil was still sleeping. It had some energy to integrate.


    However, when he smelled the smell of Chen Feng, his face obviously relaxed a lot.


    This is a very beautiful picture. If Chen Feng had not known what kind of body was hidden under the bad devil, he would really recognize this figure as a lovely little girl.


    Chen Feng reached out and touched the other party''s forehead. With the improvement of power, the phagocytosis ability of bad demons has also been strengthened. Before long, the commander will be completely swallowed up by the other party.


    The bad devil did not disappoint him. The other party occupied some forces in the abyss and mastered more than thousands of demons. This is a good start.


    Chen Feng''s plan can be carried out quickly, but he still has a lot to do now. If he wants to open up an abyss, he can only send some materials after he gets gold.


    At this time, we also need to rely on the power of bad demons to expand our strength in the abyss.


    Population, power and resources.


    It can provide a good source of faith for Chen Feng, and may even become the main gathering place for Chen Feng''s believers. If his plan is successful, he can use the abyss to feed the real world. After all, there are extremely rich minerals, which are made into weapons and even have some additional abilities.


    Once the two worlds together.


    Chen Feng will really go ahead of most people. When others are still worried about resources, Chen Feng already has a world for mining and development.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly, a knock on the door awakened Chen Feng from his thoughts.


    "Who?"


    Chen Feng sent the evil devil back to the abyss. The other party still needs some time to digest. After all this, he asked outside the door.


    "Lieutenant Chen, my major has an invitation to talk about important things in detail..."

 Chapter 258

    It was just daybreak.


    Chen Feng appeared in front of Xu Hongzhuang''s house, surrounded by iron demons. As the highest commander in the camp, Xu Hongzhuang enjoyed the highest security treatment.


    These people have just experienced a battle. Even though they are very tired, they are still loyal to guard in front of Xu Hongzhuang''s door. They are tall and straight, and their momentum has not been decadent. The occurrence of the battle did not make them afraid. On the contrary, under the baptism of blood, they made these fighters stronger.


    This is a transformation of the mind.


    "Lieutenant Chen, this way, please."


    A soldier with fierce eyes and a missing arm looked at Chen Feng with great respect.


    This is an excellent soldier.


    As early as in the previous battle, he was bitten by a zombie. If it was someone else, he would be at a loss, but the man made a quick decision, took out a military knife and cut off the injured part at once. Everything happened in an instant. The poison was successfully dissolved by the man before it could even spread.


    Although he lost an arm, he survived.


    Gold glows everywhere. Although he lacks a part of his arm, he did not end his military career. On the contrary, he was valued by Xu Hongzhuang and even became a staff sergeant, who is responsible for security work on weekdays.


    Men are neither humble nor arrogant. Compared with some resistant eyes of others, this man who lacks a palm is more calm and calm.


    Chen Feng looked at the other side with satisfaction. Because he controlled Xu Hongzhuang, the iron magic army naturally became his asset. This man is a material that can be made, and his arm is missing. For others, this may be a foregone conclusion, but Chen Feng has his way to make the man find his arm back.


    Sacrifice call.


    Although the human palm is missing, Chen Feng can find a new palm for it.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that these people will really be loyal to themselves one day. Chen Feng will not do thankless things. He can distinguish the concepts of these two words.


    After a brief briefing, Chen Feng was led into the room.


    When entering the inner hall, Chen Feng saw a familiar figure, Wang Feng, who represented Qiaodong and contacted the order.


    At this time, he sat in the chair, his face was a little pale and looked very tired. It can make a professional who has strengthened his speed so tired. It can be seen how hard he had along the way.


    Next to him is Xu Hongzhuang with a serious expression. As a major, she has her own communication channel. It seems that she has sent her letter to Feng Zhiyong, and the other party has successfully replied.


    "Lieutenant Chen and major Xu, this is the letter entrusted to me by Lord Zhou Xian. Be sure to let them open." seeing Chen Feng''s figure, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and took out the letter in his arms.


    Free week?


    It seems that Feng Zhiyong also has a dike. At this time, he pushed Zhou leisure out for fear of any accident. Even Wang Feng in front of him doesn''t know the real situation of the matter.


    This is perfectly understandable.


    Wang Feng''s strength is not obvious. Although there is no problem in loyalty, this matter is special after all. Feng Zhiyong didn''t dare to tell the other party the real situation.


    Xu Hongzhuang took the letter and opened it in no hurry. Instead, she said to Wang Feng, "I''m tired from the journey. I''ve sent someone to prepare the food. Go down and have a rest first."


    As the power symbol of the main war faction, Xu Hongzhuang has her own authority. She is a female slave in front of Chen Feng, but in the eyes of Wang Feng, she is a high major and martial god.


    Wang Feng had excellent eyesight. Otherwise, he would not have been appointed to order to contact Chen Feng. He didn''t show any discomfort on his face, but nodded and retreated.


    When Xu Hongzhuang saw Wang Feng go down, she opened the envelope. However, there was a piece of white paper without a pen and ink on it.


    This is the reply?


    Of course not.


    How could such a confidential reply be sent in black and white? The next second, Xu Hongzhuang put her palm on the paper and the energy slowly dissipated. At the same time, the font on the paper seemed to appear out of thin air, flashing out bit by bit.


    Zhou Xian lived with calligraphy and painting all his life and stepped into the peak of silver. He was even more handy in mastering words. Chen Feng had only heard of this means in his previous life, and it was the first time to see it.


    Sure enough, the ability of professionals cannot be viewed from a conventional perspective.


    Xu Hongzhuang opened the envelope. There was no long speech on it. From beginning to end, there were only eight words.


    The day of return, the time of repression!


    These words are majestic and powerful. Each stroke is like a sword, which makes people feel a deep killing opportunity.


    Words are like human beings. It''s not abrupt to put these words on Zhou Xian. When he entered the age of seventy, Zhou Xian''s mastery of calligraphy and painting was simply melted into the bone marrow.


    Obviously, Feng Zhiyong agreed to his suggestion and took action together to suppress Hong Jiuling, and the time was set when they returned to Qiaodong.


    Countless zombies surrounded the stronghold and were finally suppressed by Xu Hongzhuang. No matter what plot Hong Jiuling has, the survivors in the camp still need to go out to celebrate when they go back.


    It''s like winning a war in ancient times, returning to the Dynasty and welcoming all civil and military officials. Regardless of whether the general''s great achievements have led to the killing of the king, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. In front of this general trend, Hong Jiuling is willing to make trouble, and he won''t pick such a time.


    Good chance!


    No one expected that Feng Zhiyong would make a sudden move in such a scene. At that time, Chen Feng and Feng Zhiyong would join hands to suppress it. Even if Hong Jiuling won the hearts of the people again, once he was captured, the dragons were headless and lost the command of the leader, the remaining diehards could not pose a threat, and he could be eliminated easily.


    "Here is a bottle of Bee King honey. Don''t be stingy. Be sure to recover your strength as soon as possible. When you go back, there will be a fierce battle!"


    As soon as Chen Feng mentioned the battle, there was an irrecoverable killing in his eyebrows, which made the surrounding temperature cold, like the cold wave in winter.


    Chen Feng has no purpose to help Xu Hongzhuang ascend to power. He wants to control Qiaodong. Feng Zhiyong and Hong Jiuling are stones in the way. If Hong Jiuling is really killed, the rest of Feng Zhiyong is groundless.


    Drive the wolf and swallow the tiger.


    At this time, Chen Feng and Feng Zhiyong are evil wolves, while Hong Jiuling is the tiger. Only by eradicating each other can he start the following plan.


    You must be safe outside.


    The tide of insects is ready to go. Chen Feng is not short-sighted. If it is just a simple struggle for power, he can put down his prejudices in a short time and even form an alliance with the other party. But Hong Jiuling has a devil behind him. One day the other party exists, there will be unknown changes in the situation.


    Both public and private, Hong Jiuling has a reason to die.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s determination, Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes are a little complicated. She didn''t expect that Feng Zhiyong, who has always sought victory in stability, agreed to Chen Feng''s suggestion and joined hands with Hong Jiuling.


    This simply subverts Xu Hongzhuang''s cognition of Feng Zhiyong.


    The strange thing is that after this incident, Xu Hongzhuang''s resistance in her heart is inexplicably less. For her, even figures such as Feng Zhiyong and Zhou Xian are moved by Chen Feng, which shows that Chen Feng has some means to confuse people.


    After all, before contacting Chen Feng, Feng Zhiyong focused on the overall situation. Even if the Conservatives suppressed it again and again, there was no real confrontation or fight. Now, Chen Feng made such an important decision not long after he came. What is it if he was not bewitched?


    This is a kind of self consolation or escapism.


    Xu Hongzhuang is implying that she is loyal to Chen Feng because the other party''s means are too superb, not for her own reasons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Hong Jiuling and others were still waiting for Li Chuan to reply and announce the good news of seizing war achievements, the forces inside and outside the city had been united.


    From inside to outside, from outside to inside.


    It is the forces of Feng Zhiyong and Chen Feng.


    Suppress the Conservatives!

 Chapter 259

    Launch/The Start.


    Time can''t be delayed too long. Li Chuan and nearly 200 of his men were all killed, which indicates that his contact with the Conservatives has been cut off. Once time has passed, Hong Jiuling will be confused.


    Now that you are ready, you can''t hesitate.


    Kill him!


    Whether Hong Jiuling is a believer of the devil or not, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he is his own enemy, and the enemy is equal to the dead.


    Chen Feng has his own style of doing things. He has chosen the best opportunity. He is determined to start when he welcomes him and join Feng Zhiyong to remove all the forces of Hong Jiuling in Qiaodong.


    This is a fierce battle.


    So long before the decision was made, Chen Feng dispatched orderly troops to Qiaodong in order to increase troops and support and cut off all the back roads of Hong Jiuling.


    Of course, even if Hong Jiuling dies, Chen Feng will not rush out, which will cause hostility from some people. Xu Hongzhuang, a woman with congenital conditions, is his assistant to control Qiaodong.


    Although Xu Hongzhuang still lacks some experience, everyone has a learning process. Under his own guidance, Chen Feng believes that the other party will become a qualified puppet, not... To be exact, a ruler.


    "Creak..."


    "Creak..."


    Some wheels rolled past.


    At this time, Chen Feng is sitting in a simple carriage. The creatures pulling the carriage are two adult red rock beetles. Their wings are pulled out and a steel nail is inserted into their mouth, which is connected with a rope. In this way, people drive each other to work for themselves.


    The red rock beetle has good endurance and doesn''t need to be taken care of at all. If it dies, just change another one.


    The world is slowly changing.


    The cars that used to ride on the street have been eliminated, but now the abandoned tools such as carriages have been used.


    Professional, awakened.


    Compared with the difficult problems in the past, these humans with strange ability can do it easily. It can''t be said whether it is progress or retrogression. It''s just the changes made by humans to adapt to the world.


    The carriage is spacious enough to accommodate seven or eight people, but now there are only two figures in the carriage, Chen Feng and Fula.


    Compared with the former indifference, flora was a little uneasy. Although she finally got the power she dreamed of, she always felt that she had lost something.


    Somehow, when facing Chen Feng, she became less calm. As soon as she saw each other, she thought of her burly body. In each other''s arms, she was like a boat drifting in the sea, staggering and couldn''t touch the shore at all.


    "Flora, about that day..."


    Chen Feng put his eyes on flora. He looked at each other and seemed to want to say something.


    "No... needless to say, it doesn''t matter..."


    Different from Chen Feng''s appearance, flora seemed a little alarmed. She quickly shook her head. Compared with the victim, she was more like a criminal and looked uneasy to sit and stand.


    Chen Feng''s mouth curled up a little, with an apology that he didn''t know whether it was true or not: "but it did happen. Don''t worry, I will give you some compensation. I will add a part of your people''s supplies on the original basis."


    Fra''s pale face turned red and showed a warm anger, as if Chen Feng''s language had stimulated her heart. Originally, she did all this for the sake of the people, but it was said from Chen Feng''s mouth that she felt inexplicably wronged. She didn''t want to equate this matter with the transaction.


    But... She didn''t have the courage to refuse.


    In the long journey of loyalty, she has learned to obey orders. Although she resisted some, she accepted Chen Feng''s proposal, bit her lips and nodded.


    Eyes don''t lie.


    Flora''s mood was getting lower and lower, and her expression seemed to be inexplicably wronged.


    It''s not like the expression of a top power.


    you ''re right.


    Although it was only one night, there were strange changes in flora. Her temperament changed, completely broke through the restrictions and stepped into the peak of silver.


    Chen Feng was not arrogant enough. It was her own reason that VLA succeeded in promotion and changed some thoughts. The originator of all this may also be attributed to the dance goddess.


    As the faith of the cat people, the cynical God can''t only bless himself, an outsider, and ignore his believers. Flora has also been favored by each other, thus achieving the peak.


    The thoughts of gods are difficult to understand, especially a God with chaotic tendency.


    For Chen Feng, he pays more attention to his own forces. With the promotion of Fula, it indicates that all his summoning beasts have reached the peak.


    After a long time of cultivation, the four beings called by him from the abyss, dark elves, necromancers, Fula and bad demons, finally grew to a level that satisfied Chen Feng.


    But.


    Flora''s state is somewhat special. She seems to have some emotions other than loyalty, a trace of fear and a trace of friendship.


    At any time, Chen Feng will remain absolutely awake. For strength, he refuses to get lost in the enjoyment of tobacco, wine and body, but it doesn''t mean that he is a stupid idiot who doesn''t understand anything.


    Compared with the stubborn leopard, Fula is more like a delicate cat. The biggest change is her mood. Her face is no longer numb. Now she has a little more girls'' dissatisfaction and hope for life.


    Now she is more like a living person than a killing machine.


    Chen Feng did not wield a knife to cut off his feelings. He broke Flora''s feelings for himself. There are many ways to cultivate and summon animals, including punishment, whipping, scolding and heart attack.


    Chen Feng was close to each other, breathing close at hand. He looked at each other''s pupils and said slowly: "this is not charity, but my reward for your progress. Compared with the necromancer and the dark elf, my favorite is you..."


    A palm covered FRA''s snow-white neck. For a moment, the proud guardian was short of breath and didn''t dare to look directly at Chen Feng.


    The thing is so simple, a little vanity will make her feel satisfied.


    Although Fula is a master of boxing and has a beautiful face, love is blind, especially for a girl who has never experienced it, she is curious with a little taboo. Although she knows the danger, she can''t refuse, but sink bit by bit.


    There is no use.


    Compared with the blind FRA, Chen Feng is just a sober person in the quagmire. He threw out an olive branch like FRA as a devil. Although she was born in the abyss, she has her own persistence and belief, which has changed since she met Chen Feng.


    Since you can''t touch the light, let everyone around you fall into the dark.


    yes.


    A boxing master who has no desire and no desire, after committing the crimes of jealousy and vanity, she has already parted ways with herself in the past.


    It''s easy to fall.


    This is good. She will stick to her side and never give up until she dies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng rested in the carriage.


    About two hours later, he suddenly felt the carriage shake, and then began to shout outside.


    "Monster!"


    "Ready to fight, a group of monsters in front of the team!"


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and then stood outside the carriage at an amazing speed. Xu Hongzhuang had raised her weapons, and the soldiers on one side waited and saw.


    In front of the team, a group of small and ugly creatures are looking at themselves with sticks.


    "A bunch of goblins?"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself that it must be the cause of the dimensional crack that led to this cruel and cunning creature coming to the human world.


    However, there are too many of them this time. On a rough count, there are more than 100

 Chapter 260

    "Monster!"


    "These monsters want to ambush us!"


    An older man shouted with some panic. He was not a soldier, but a survivor of the stronghold.


    Chen Feng frowned at the speech.


    Xu Hongzhuang scolded: "shut up, they just happen to meet us."


    This is the end.


    For the reason of the dimensional wall, I don''t know when some species from different worlds will come to this land, just like the original ogres. These goblins also come from different worlds.


    However, the monsters that came this time were some outrageous. The number was more than 100. They gathered together, which virtually increased the other party''s prestige.


    Goblins have dark green skin. They are short and ugly red eyed dwarfs. They are greedy and mean. They tend to be evil, cunning and good at fraud. They mainly live in the dark underground world and have a unique action order and system.


    Although the level of cultural development is not high, he has unique views on mining and construction of underground buildings. His combat capacity is weak, but he will make up for his shortcomings with a large number of group actions.


    These goblins stood up together, their faces showing hostility, and the most striking was an old goblins. Compared with those minions who didn''t even have clothes, he was wearing an animal skin and his eyes glittered with wisdom. As for his hands, he held a green stick, which was like some kind of jade.


    Goblin Warlock.


    Only powerful goblin tribes have the opportunity to exist. They master some spells and have higher wisdom than their peers.


    What''s the matter with dimensional cracks?


    Even put all the goblins of a tribe here.


    It can be said that if Chen Feng and Xu Hongzhuang were not here, the team would probably be taken away by the other party. Like the dog headed man, there is the word human in their recipes.


    Chen Feng is observing them. These goblins are also staring at these humans in front of them. They stretch their heads and keep looking here, trying to observe whether these humans may become their own prey.


    They have just arrived here, unknown environment, need to reserve some food to make people feel at ease.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of a stick hitting the ground sounded, and the old goblin stood up and made a harsh cry.


    "Human!"


    The goblin''s voice is a little sharp, like the fusion of baby and crow. Although others can''t understand it, Chen Feng has the devil''s horn, but he can translate it perfectly.


    The goblin warlock blessed himself with a threatening technique to make himself look scary. It stood in the forefront and shouted to Xu Hongzhuang and others: "the goblin leader is standing in front of you."


    "The skull Breaker - kotzers."


    "This is our land. If you want to pass through here, you must leave something, women and food, which we need!"


    The wisdom of the goblin warlock greatly exceeded Chen Feng''s imagination. It even tried to blackmail itself.


    Something interesting.


    The goblin warlock seemed to notice that these humans were not easy to mess with, but he didn''t give up. He tried to get some daily supplies by blackmail.


    In some cases, people do give goblins something for unnecessary trouble. Although the individual strength of goblins is not significant, once they gather, there will still be some dangers.


    But at this time, the goblin warlock was obviously disappointed.


    Xu Hongzhuang did not master the language of goblins. For them, the so-called threat is simply some indistinguishable animal language.


    Although Chen Feng understood, he didn''t want to compromise, and his mind was all on Hong Jiuling. The harassment of goblins undoubtedly bored him.


    Damn it!


    Chen Feng frowned and said to Xu Hongzhuang, "let your people take up arms and prepare for battle."


    Xu Hongzhuang was stunned, then nodded and angrily scolded: "pick up weapons!"


    "We even beat back the zombies. What does this dwarf count! Everyone take out their weapons, listen to my orders, and then prepare to shoot!"


    The iron demon guard took the lead in responding. Although they met this creature for the first time, they won''t take so much into account. They are soldiers. They just need to know how to obey and fight, which is enough.


    The necromancer on one side also stood up and waved the white bone scepter. Then a terrible figure appeared in the middle of the crowd. The tyrant, the zombie species just controlled by the necromancer not long ago, although its right palm was broken, it still did not affect the breath of terror.


    "Do it!"


    With Chen Feng''s order, the necromancer drove the tyrant and collided with the goblins in front.


    The goblin warlock saw all this and quickly hid to one side, but the goblin on the other side was not so lucky. With a click, his chest sank down, and then he fell to the ground in an arc.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the goblin''s chest was completely sunken, its bones were crushed, blood and flesh splashed, and its severely deformed exoskeleton was distorted. Its heart was pierced by broken bones. Under this impact, it didn''t even have a chance to resist, so it died in front of the people.


    Chen Feng''s mouth showed a cruel smile. During the ancient war, there was a tradition of sacrificing flags. People would kill some slaves or enemies and dye their blood on their weapons, indicating victory.


    And now


    The arrival of goblins undoubtedly became the victims of flag worship.


    The goblin warlock''s eyes widened and he was almost stupid.


    It didn''t expect that the enemy in front of him would make such a decision and start killing when he disagreed. It''s too careless!


    Chen Feng glanced at the enemy in the distance.


    Then he gently snapped his fingers. Xu Hongzhuang looked at everything in her eyes and shouted, "shoot!"


    "Da Da..."


    Under the full opening of fire, human bullets collided with the body of goblins. In a moment, blood splashed everywhere, and life stopped suddenly.


    A shrill scream came from the crowd.


    The goblin warlock added a protective shield to cover the people within three meters, but the goblins outside the shield were not so lucky. They tried to escape, but they didn''t even have a chance to walk. They fell into a pool of blood and had no life.


    Goblins'' defense is not high. They are nothing in front of bullets.


    This was a unilateral massacre. In less than five minutes, more than half of the goblins were shot and fell into a pool of blood.


    Plop!


    I don''t know who knelt down first, and then a group of goblins knelt on the ground. Their eyes were full of panic and fear. They lowered their heads in front of the massacre and dared not show a trace of hostility.


    They''re scared.


    All creatures have the desire to survive. If they have no possibility of defeating the enemy and no hope of escape, they have no choice but to surrender.


    The most wonderful scene came. When most of the goblins were kneeling on the ground, the goblin warlock burst and knelt on the ground, even put his head on the ground, looking very poor.


    Chen Feng raised his right hand, and Xu Hongzhuang ordered people to stop shooting.


    "Pa Da..."


    Chen Feng took a step forward, stepped on the ground and splashed blood. He looked at the goblin warlock with a cold voice: "surrender to me."


    The goblin warlock was a little dull and looked up at Chen Feng.


    "Pooh!"


    With a crack sound, Chen Feng''s flame blade directly cut off the head of a goblin nearby, the high head flew up, and a stream of blood splashed on the face of the goblin Warlock.


    "Wow..."


    All this was so panic that the old warlock even made a cry similar to that of a baby.


    "Surrender to me..."


    Chen Feng looked at each other and said it again. This time, the goblin warlock reacted, climbed forward and began to kiss Chen Feng''s shoes.


    A humble creature.


    Although the attack power of goblins is not significant, their construction ability is good. As slaves, they can help order build some houses and fortresses.


    What''s more, there is a goblin Warlock. It will cast some spells and may even learn to assist aura to increase the attack and defense of soldiers.


    Turning his head, Chen Feng said to Xu Hongzhuang, "find some ropes to tie them, and then send soldiers to watch along the road. Once there is an escape, they will be killed directly."


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded. She is not my race. Her heart must be different. She still has this awareness.


    Chen Feng''s time is still very tight.


    His goal is Hong Jiuling. The killing in front of him should be an appetizer. After a while, that''s the real battle

 Chapter 261

    Qiaodong.


    Another cold day.


    The cold wind was blowing, and the plants around the city had withered, showing the changeable weather at the end of the day, and the sky was gloomy, as if it was going to snow.


    It''s winter now, and depression is everywhere.


    Today, however, Qiaodong is more lively than ever. It''s cold, but people''s hearts are hot. There is a lot of noise all over Qiaodong. Every family, professionals, soldiers, survivors and refugees at the bottom all talk about it.


    Every corner of the whole bridge east was talking about one thing. The forces belonging to the bridge east defeated the corpse tide, and even killed the other leader on the spot, laying a foundation for victory.


    I remember a few days ago, a disaster came. The stronghold dozens of miles away was surrounded by zombies. There were countless deaths and injuries, which caused a panic. Everyone was trembling for fear that the zombies would attack below the city wall the next day.


    But now, the corpse tide was repulsed, and the soldiers held the stronghold, indicating that the east of the bridge would not be affected, which was a great joy.


    Everyone put down the burden in their hearts, changed their sad faces these days and breathed a sigh of relief.


    market.


    On a construction site.


    There are many construction sites in Qiaodong. There are a group of people gathered here. They are poor people in the doomsday environment, so that they can use coolies to exchange some microblog rations.


    These people teach all kinds of things and have all kinds of identities. Due to the poor working environment, some fights, injuries and even deaths and injuries often occur.


    However, in this world, the most worthless thing is human life. As long as these guys like mole ants can continue to work and there is no riot, some patrolmen just turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, they won''t pay much attention at all.


    It is said to be a construction site. In fact, it also contains many things. Because of the large number of people, it is still a small black market with spirits, intelligence and even some underground boxing markets.


    The painful life will make people crazy. In this environment, some ordinary people even hold boxing matches, and the bet is nothing else, just their hard-earned rations.


    There will be an underground boxing match at a specific time every week. There are few rules in the process. It is not over until the other party can''t get up, and homicides happen from time to time.


    At this time, due to the wave of zombies, the boxing match originally started was stopped for a period. Everyone was busy with their own affairs, or working, or sitting together with rations, chatting and amusing.


    A worker without front teeth walked into the crowd. He was thin and small. When he opened his mouth, he could see the missing front teeth, which made him look funny.


    The worker took a black cake and chewed it in his mouth. It was made of tree roots mixed with food. Although it tasted bad, he ate it with relish.


    Perhaps it was too boring. The workers couldn''t help changing the topic and said, "by the way, have you heard? There are many evolutionary zombies in the zombie tide. One punch can crack a huge tree, and they have wings and can even fly."


    This sentence calmed the people nearby, and then someone asked, "where did you hear the news? If the zombie is really so terrible, our people will certainly die and hurt a lot?"


    "Hey, look what you said. With major Xu present, these zombies are powerful, but they are also targets. If you cut them, you''ll cut them." the workers are obviously Xu Hongzhuang''s loyal fans. When they mention each other''s names, they use military ranks instead.


    However, the men on one side were somewhat open-minded and said loudly: "in this world, men and women are upside down, but what if they are powerful? They don''t have to be ridden under them. Alas, I just don''t know who can have this blessing..."


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    "Don''t mention it. If you can ride under your body, you will live five years less. No! Ten years will be enough!"


    A group of people were unscrupulous and loudly vented their desire to speak.


    However, no one noticed that the face of the workers on one side was somewhat wrong. The original funny face became gloomy. Looking at these people, there was even a trace of killing in their eyes.


    "No!"


    Just as everyone was talking about it, the man with a scar on his side stood up and said in a deep voice: "what kind of climate can a woman become? I heard that the success this time depends on the credit of your excellency Lichuan. He cut off the brain bag of the zombie commander himself!"


    your excellency!


    Obviously, compared with the workers, he is a die hard conservative.


    Li Chuan!


    Some people around took a breath.


    Even the originally laughing people''s expressions have become a little dignified. Compared with Xu Hongzhuang, who won''t contact them, Li Chuan is no stranger to these people. Li Chuan has been here several times before boxing. He seems to like blood very much. Every time he comes, he will give some bonuses, but there is one requirement, which is the condition for winning, The enemy must be killed.


    The superior has the ability to judge people''s life and death.


    Xu Hongzhuang was high up. They seemed to feel that they would not see each other no matter how they talked, so they were more presumptuous one after another, but Li Chuan was different. They had witnessed each other''s terrible, so when someone mentioned the name, some people showed their fear.


    Scar man didn''t seem to expect such a result. He sneered and said to the workers, "put away your poor trick. Xu Hongzhuang is just a woman. It''s too far to be compared with Lichuan. I don''t accept that a woman will become the Savior of the city."


    "What has the war brought us? There is only a small amount of rations. Let me say that since we have defeated the corpse tide this time, we might as well rest and grow some food so that we can eat enough."


    No one expected it. It was just a chat, but in the end it developed into a factional struggle. Some people joined the quarrel. Some people agreed with the workers. They believed that Xu Hongzhuang defeated the corpse tide, while others supported scar face and thought that the other party was right. It was Li Chuan who turned the last world around.


    The voice began to become noisy. Supporters from the two forces quarreled together. They almost believed that the faction they supported was the Savior of the corpse tide.


    The worker sat quietly aside. He didn''t participate in the noise. He looked at these bewitched people like a fool. He looked forward and saw a faint smile on scar''s face. They looked at each other and nodded as if nothing had happened.


    Public opinion is confused.


    And this may be what they want to see

 Chapter 262

    In a bright room, there are two people sitting quietly. Different from those minions who mix every day in the downtown, they have quiet eyes and a majestic and long breath.


    The room is neat and clean. Special people come to disturb it every day. Even ordinary professionals don''t have such treatment.


    "I didn''t expect the corpse tide to be broken so quickly. It was beyond everyone''s expectation!"


    At this time, on both sides of a tea table in the room, sat a young man and a gloomy middle-aged man, who was Hong Jiuling''s confidant, Li Chiyu and Mr. Fang.


    "Yes, I thought it would last for some time." Mr. Fang looked around and said faintly: "in order to support Li Chuan, I have made a batch of corpse Kui these days. It seems that I can''t use it anymore."


    "But now there is a lot of discussion in the city. There are all kinds of versions. Everything is blurred. I don''t know whether Xu Hongzhuang took the lead or Li Chuan took the lead." Li Chiyu said softly.


    "The situation on the battlefield is changeable. No one knows what will happen next. However, Li Chuan brought many helpers this time. He must have made a lot of achievements. After the war is completed, the troops will come back soon. At that time, the answer will be revealed." Mr. Fang has a calm attitude and doesn''t seem to take it seriously at all.


    "That''s right."


    Li Chiyu nodded and then stood up: "regardless of success or failure, the general trend of Qiaodong is still in our hands. The conservatives can''t turn defeat into victory after this small war."


    "Well... Wait slowly."


    Mr. Fang picked up a cup of tea and swallowed it slowly. They stopped talking and fell into peace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, five miles east of the bridge.


    In the cold wind, a neat team of soldiers were murderous, powerful and majestic. At the same time, countless prisoners were detained, including zombies bound into zongzi and strange looking goblins.


    After the war, the soldiers held their heads high and looked like a rainbow, which was deeply infected.


    On both sides of the road, there are even survivors and professionals. Most of these people are the main battle faction. Feng Zhiyong specially agreed that these people go out of the city to meet their heroes.


    Among these people, there is no lack of soldiers'' families. People looked around and looked anxiously at the soldiers'' faces. When they saw the familiar faces, people waved excitedly and looked for them again. After they didn''t see the figure they wanted to see, some people began to show panic and worry, and even people with weak bearing capacity squatted on the ground immediately, The body became weak.


    War kills.


    This is what everyone knows.


    They couldn''t accept it. They watched their relatives fight alive, but in the end, they only came back with a body, or even a cup of loess.


    Bang bang!


    A gun noise came from a distance.


    At the gate of Qiaodong, Feng Zhiyong personally stood outside the gate to welcome Xu Hongzhuang and a group of soldiers.


    "Bang!"


    It''s not over yet. Just as Xu Hongzhuang''s team approached bit by bit, an earth shaking sound blew up in the sky.


    Magic Crystal cannon!


    In this case, the main war faction paid a lot of money, welcomed it with magic crystal cannon, and scattered the white clouds in the sky.


    Feng Zhiyong stood behind the crowd, and beside him stood the veteran figures of the main war faction, such as Tian Xuefeng and Zhou Xian.


    This was originally a happy thing, but Feng Zhiyong''s expression was a little heavy, like something on his mind. Even his eyes were filled with blood.


    In fact, he has not slept for a whole day. Suppressing Hong Jiuling is a major event. If he takes a wrong step, he will be doomed.


    However, there is no turning back. At this time, even if it is too late to repent, we can only choose one way to the end.


    "Everyone walked forward to meet the returning soldiers."


    Feng Zhiyong thought through all this, no longer hesitated, and then gave orders to the people on one side.


    Some people looked at each other. They had just been ordered to meet, but in fact they were meeting. Later, they should meet outside and suppress the conservative troops together.


    These people are Feng Zhiyong''s confidants. There is no problem in loyalty. Although they did not expect the colonel to take such measures, they are soldiers. As long as they know the battle, they can''t choose and control everything else.


    On the other hand, it was not Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu who welcomed the soldiers on behalf of the Conservatives, but Weng Ziqiang, who was grumpy. He stood in place and looked around with a pair of tiger eyes. The powerful breath spread from his body. I don''t know how scary it was.


    The three sides are like sharp blades, standing in three directions, and then slowly close together. At this time, whose blade is sharper than that.


    In the army.


    All the prisoners have been taken to the back and strictly guarded. In the front, except the soldiers with guns, all the summoning animals under Chen Feng''s command are on the stage.


    In addition to the necromancer standing in front, the dark elf and FRA stood on both sides of Chen Feng, like two guards, loyal to protect him from any harm.


    Chen Feng is confident but not arrogant. He knows what opponent he is facing this time. Therefore, he keeps the dark elves and flora by his side in order to better protect himself.


    Xu Hongzhuang stood aside with a pale face and seemed to be too nervous.


    "Everything is ready. We will act according to the original plan. First clean up the Conservatives outside the city, and then organize forces to attack the city. All this must be done quickly. We must take control of the city when the Conservatives are ready."


    Chen Fengning said seriously.


    Today''s reception was originally a Hongmen banquet set up by Chen Feng and Feng Zhiyong in order to take away the forces led by Hong Jiuling at one stroke.


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded, as if to cheer herself up. Her eyes slowly became firm. No matter what the outcome was, she had to go all out.


    Half a mile.


    After some time, Chen Feng and his party finally appeared at the gate of the East Bridge.


    Feng Zhiyong looked at the proud faces and trembled. Obviously, he was a little excited. With a wave of his big hand, his confidants slowly gathered around each other. Unknowingly, the two sides joined together.


    Weng Ziqiang stood by, but he seemed a little puzzled. He looked around carefully for a week and didn''t find a familiar face, not only Li Chuan, but also some soldiers he used to be familiar with.


    What''s going on?


    Li Chuan''s people, why don''t they have any?


    Weng Ziqiang felt strange and took a few steps forward. He wanted to take a closer look.


    Just then, seeing Weng Zhiqiang, Xu Hongzhuang took the lead in stepping out and said loudly to Feng Zhiyong, "fortunately, the corpse tide was finally repulsed. We... Won!"


    "But..."


    Xu Hongzhuang turned her tone and her face became cold, saying loudly: "Li Chuan abused his duty, harassed his troops and even hurt his comrades in arms. The battlefield was changeable. I had to act first and then. Li Chuan died and was killed by me! Also, I have conclusive evidence. Li Chuan committed a lot of crimes. All the blood cases in the camp during this period were related to Li Chuan. I suspect that there were others behind him, so I ask Thoroughly investigate Hong Jiuling! "


    "What?!"


    Weng Ziqiang heard all this and his eyes were about to burst into flames. Li Chuan was killed. Moreover, Xu Hongzhuang had to thoroughly investigate Hong Jiuling. For him, this was a provocation.


    Take a step.


    Weng Ziqiang walked towards Xu Hongzhuang and wanted the other party to explain.


    But at this time, Feng Zhiyong looked at everything in his eyes and suddenly shouted: "if something happened to Li Chuan, you are the other party''s accomplices. Instead of changing your mind, you want to do it now. Come on, take him down for me! I want to see if Hong Jiuling has any different feelings towards Qiaodong!"


    The prelude to the battle has been slowly opened from now on

 Chapter 263

    "I''d like to see if Hong Jiuling has a different heart!" at this moment, Feng Zhiyong''s voice was like sullen thunder, which directly hit Weng Ziqiang''s heart.


    Feng Zhiyong stood where he was. He was just an ordinary man, but he seemed to grow several meters out of thin air. With a downward looking attitude, he directly stopped Weng Ziqiang.


    Take advantage!


    Feng Zhiyong is just an ordinary person, and his individual strength is not justified at all. However, at this time, under the support of half Qiaodong, he set off a powerful momentum, and even awed Weng Ziqiang, so that he did not dare to talk to Xu Hongzhuang again.


    "What do you mean? Feng Zhiyong, you framed Zhongliang and ordered someone to attack and kill Li Chuan. Aren''t you afraid to tear your face and sink the whole East of the bridge into fire and water?"


    Weng Ziqiang was just reckless and not stupid. At this time, he stared and questioned.


    As soon as the voice fell, his hair began to grow wildly. Almost in the blink of an eye, he became a black haired ape, with muscles comparable to bluestone, and his teeth turned into tusks, which seemed to bite off the steel in half.


    "Hong Jiuling is in collusion with the devil. You people are helping the tyrant. Li Chuan is stubborn and has been killed by me. Can''t you resist? As long as you hold your hands and catch them, I will intercede for you and give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds!"


    Xu Hongzhuang suddenly smiled coldly.


    "Not bad!" Chen Feng nodded and said: "I didn''t have a holiday with your conservatives, but now it''s different. In the face of disaster, all mankind should unite together, but you collude with other dimensional beings. It''s an immortal revenge. Major Xu asked you, why don''t you say it? You are a cancer in mankind. What do people like you do?"


    This is Chen Feng''s usual trick.


    The first few words made people feel that Chen Feng was persuading the other party to give up the secret, but in an instant, his tone changed suddenly, like a cold wind blowing from the horizon, and the surroundings suddenly became cold.


    The killing suddenly appeared.


    Weng Ziqiang stood aside and knew that he had fallen into Feng Zhiyong''s trap. He originally wanted to pester each other for a period of time to give Hong Jiuling a chance to prepare, but who could have thought that Chen Feng, an outsider, seemed to see through his plan and stood in front of the great righteousness. He didn''t give him any chance to refute and scolded him directly.


    The dark elves and Chen Feng have the same heart and are already familiar with the master''s means.


    At this time, she was holding a long bow in her hand, and a huge chill broke through the air, which seemed to directly lock Weng Ziqiang''s body and make the other party unable to move.


    At the moment when the arrow missed, her lips opened slightly, her throat rolled, and a strange voice came out of her mouth.


    The sharp sound of long roaring came from the mouth of the dark elves. It seemed to have some power. It was blessed on the arrow and rushed to Weng Ziqiang''s chest like a sound wave.


    "Click!"


    The air seemed to be cut by the arrow. For a moment, the surrounding became viscous and stabbed Weng Ziqiang''s chest. A stream of blood immediately splashed on the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Weng Zhiqiang also took precautions. Although he could not move, his strength could be used. At the moment of the dark elf shooting, he coagulated his eyebrows, and the muscles around his body were like insects, rolling wildly in his body, and then all gathered in his chest.


    Although the arrow pierced into his skin, it was only some skin injuries. An expert of his level would recover in a few seconds, which could not cause any harm at all.


    "Tick..."


    "Tick..."


    However, the reality gave Weng Zhiqiang a slap. He clearly defended this fatal blow with his muscles. The wound was only the size of an arrow tip, but it was such a small wound, but it was like a stream, exuding blood outward, and there was no sign of healing.


    [bad luck]


    As rose''s sacrifice, the dark elf mastered the ability not only to summon wax melting demons, but also learned some spell blessings. On the just arrow, she set some doom spells, and the effect is that the damage will continue and the damage will not heal.


    "You are an outsider, dare you take care of our family affairs in the east of the bridge?" Weng Ziqiang encountered the attack of the dark elves. His original tyrannical character was like a flame, and his voice was even colder. "Even if you die, I want to be buried with you. Since you are so righteous, die with me!"


    While talking, Weng Zhiqiang glared and stepped out with his legs, like a roaring sound when a stone pillar stepped on the ground.


    It''s a mob.


    Knowing that he was surrounded and could not escape, Weng Zhiqiang completely ran away, and his goal was not others, but Chen Feng standing not far away.


    However, Weng Zhiqiang seems to run away with hatred. In fact, he has a plan in his heart. He knows Chen Feng''s identity. Now that he appears here, he must have formed an alliance with Feng Zhiyong. As long as he is captured, the main war faction may throw a rat''s deterrent. At that time, as long as he can persist until the reinforcements come, he will have a chance to live.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, Feng Zhiyong is surrounded by many experts, which is not easy to get close at all, but Chen Feng is different. Although he is protected by an archer, he can''t threaten his life in a short time.


    Of course, persimmons should be picked up and kneaded soft.


    Boom!


    Weng Zhiqiang blows out!


    Although they were only a few tens of meters apart, Weng Zhiqiang''s fist was like a swinging hammer. Relying on inertia, he pasted it in the blink of an eye and aimed directly at Chen Feng''s chest.


    Weng Zhiqiang is now in a desperate situation. All his strength is concentrated on this fist. The hair on his body grows again and completely becomes an ape. His muscles bulge, his skin is dark, and his black hair is like an iron thorn. When ordinary people touch it, their hands will bleed and their skin will be punctured in an instant.


    The huge fist seemed to cover Chen Feng''s head at once, and the surroundings became a vacuum. A fist even simulated this kind of pressure. Chen Feng, who became the target, felt that his skin seemed to be torn.


    "Is it underestimated?"


    However, Chen Feng didn''t care. He completely ignored the threat of the other party. His breathing was even as smooth as before. There was no panic because of the other party''s violent walk.


    A petite figure stood in front of Chen Feng.


    No one saw how long she appeared. It was just a remnant, which blocked Chen Feng. She had a beautiful cheek. The most striking thing was the structure of her body, cat ears and cat tails, which were different from human beings.


    Apes and girls.


    This picture is like a crazy rhinoceros in the grassland meets a weak little white rabbit, giving people the illusion that a mantis is a cart.


    Some people even closed their eyes and couldn''t accept the outcome of such a beauty being killed by a boxing. Just when everyone didn''t believe it, the girl took a little breath, raised her arm and hit Weng Zhiqiang!


    Two fists collided. Weng Zhiqiang''s crazy posture began to fade. He almost blocked a mountain in front of him, not a delicate and lovely girl.


    ¡ª¡ªVigor


    A shocking scene appeared. Weng Zhiqiang''s body rattled like a broken machine, which could be broken at any time.


    Fra fought with strength, conquered the hard with softness, and disintegrated Weng Zhiqiang''s power from the inside. However, although this fist gained the upper hand, FRA was more vigilant in her heart.


    Obviously, Weng Zhiqiang also takes the road of opening up and closing up. He has no so-called moves and fully believes in his own strength.


    "If I hit the enemy with this punch, even an evolutionary zombie will be blown into a blood mist. How did the girl do it and carry my attack? Where did Chen Feng find these monsters?" Weng Zhiqiang was a little confused and was repulsed by a woman. He didn''t even think about it.


    "Strong, succumb to higher power."


    Flora lowered her head and uttered a battle prayer in her throat. As a boxing master, her boxing skills, moves, and the mastery and application of power have been surprisingly improved after she reached the peak. At this time, she was completely addicted to it. Compared with Weng Zhiqiang''s suspicion, she devoted herself to the battle.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Weng Zhiqiang lowered his body and supported his backward body. After a short shock, he was replaced by anger. He was repulsed by a woman. It seems that the other party is not old. How can this be? For Weng Zhiqiang, it is a shame!


    In the end.


    Weng Zhiqiang takes women as a tool to vent. In his eyes, those women are useless except for bringing him happiness. But reality gave him a blow. His confident fist was defeated by a woman. After a deep sense of frustration, he was jealous.


    He can''t accept it. He will be repulsed by flora!


    Revenge!


    Revenge!


    Weng Zhiqiang clenched his fist and waved it again, giving people a feeling that when the fist blew out, the surrounding land began to shake.


    "Seal!"


    At the critical moment, Zhou Xian finally made a move. He held a brush and wrote a [seal] in mid air. Then, Weng Zhiqiang, who was originally heroic, was bound by his hands and feet, and his body remained in the action of attack.


    The name of iron painting and silver hook is not falsely passed on.


    With the improvement of the realm, the words written by Zhou Xian contain powerful energy. Each word has a different meaning.


    Flora sees all this in her eyes. As an abyss creature, she has seen too many betrayals and killings and never cares about the so-called martial spirit. For her, as long as she can knock down the enemy, the process is not important at all!


    "Boom!"


    A figure, a fist, directly blew on Weng Zhiqiang''s temple. FRA was good at using the fastest time and speed to bring the shadow of prey death. The time was fixed at this time.


    Weng Zhiqiang''s head was directly hit, and his pupils were lax. Then, blood flowed out of his ears, nose and throat. He was still unwilling in his eyes, but his body ran out of oil and the lamp dried up. With endless regret, he fell straight on the street.


    Dead.


    The master comparable to Li Chuan was directly taken away with his life under the ambush in front of him, and there was no possibility of standing up!

 Chapter 264

    Under the joint efforts of all the people, Weng Zhiqiang''s body fell to the ground. His eyes stared like a copper bell. He couldn''t even believe that he had failed?


    Everything was too sudden.


    Several experts joined hands at the same time. Everything happened between lightning and flint. It was very likely that Weng Zhiqiang suffered a catastrophe and died in front of the people before he even showed the power of the devil.


    As soon as Weng Zhiqiang died, the minions around him were flustered. Some people ran around for only one purpose, that is, to run back to the city and seek shelter.


    However, Feng Zhiyong had already killed his red eyes. With a wave of his arm, the iron demon army came out. Guns, blades and all weapons were used. After a while, the ground was wet with blood, which was a little dazzling.


    "Lieutenant Chen, I heard that red makeup said that you have a lot of talents under your command. When I saw you today, I knew what it was like to see everything." after solving everything around, Feng Zhiyong went up and exchanged greetings with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s face was calm: "thank you for the Colonel''s praise, but we can''t take it lightly now. Since we want to do it, we must eradicate Hong Jiuling''s power in the shortest time."


    Looking at Chen Feng''s young face, Feng Zhiyong wanted to stop talking. Finally, he said, "Lieutenant Chen, I''ve always wanted to ask you, you can hang up this kind of thing. Why do you want to drip this muddy water?"


    This is the question in Feng Zhiyong''s heart. It is reasonable to say that Chen Feng can''t fight with the eight poles of the main battle faction. Even if he wins the main battle, he won''t benefit from it. But now he has made efforts and offended Hong Jiuling. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Think about it in another place. If Feng Zhiyong is involved in this matter, he will take both sides into account and will not help one person.


    the loss outweighs the gain?


    Of course not!


    The female martial god you took great pains to support is now under my command. It will certainly be of great benefit to me to destroy Hong Jiuling!


    However, Chen Feng certainly wouldn''t tell Feng Zhiyong clearly, but frowned and said in a deep voice: "Hong Jiuling is very likely to collude with creatures in different worlds, which is not only harmful to Qiaodong, but also to the economic development zone. I understand the truth that lips die and teeth die. That''s why we have to strangle the danger."


    Chen Feng''s voice is formal and round. Although his words are rough, the reason is not rough. People have no chance to refute.


    True or false, Chen Feng has developed the ability of camouflage. For him, this is just an ability to survive.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t worry about it. The more he said clearly, the more likely it would arouse the other party''s suspicion. At this time, he quickly suggested: "Although Li Chuan and Weng Zhiqiang were killed, there are still Mr. Fang and Li Chiyu. Be sure to control each other. I''ll go down with my hands to intercept Mr. Fang. Li Chiyu will let Tian Xuefeng and Xu Hongzhuang go there. As for Hong Jiuling, please come more often. He can''t die yet. If Zhou can seal the enemy, please catch Hong Jiuling so that the conservatives can defeat themselves!"


    Chen Feng''s words were said by both emotion and reason. In particular, Hong Jiuling was just an ordinary person in the eyes of the public. It was impossible for Zhou Xianxian to make any mistakes.


    However, Xu Hongzhuang on one side inexplicably felt a little uneasy. After getting along with Chen Feng for a long time, she vaguely realized that the other party must have a deep meaning to do so.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hongzhuang took a step and wanted to speak instead of Zhou leisure to catch Hong Jiuling, but Chen Feng seemed to guess the other party''s idea, turned his head and directed his black eyes at the other party.


    Chen Feng''s eyes took a scolding look, so that Xu Hongzhuang suddenly stayed in place and didn''t dare to introduce herself.


    "Red makeup, do you have any objection?"


    Feng Zhiyong saw Xu Hongzhuang''s move and asked.


    However, Xu Hongzhuang had already been stared at by Chen Feng, who dared to act rashly, but said duplicity: "no objection... I think it''s feasible."


    There were many crises. Feng Zhiyong didn''t worry about Xu Hongzhuang. Chen Feng''s unconditional alliance was out of the general interest. Moreover, there was no problem with the other party''s proposal. After thinking about it, he nodded: "Well, in that case, we''ll divide our troops into four routes. Lieutenant Chen intercepts Mr. Fang. They snipe Li Chiyu with red makeup. Old Zhou goes to catch Hong Jiuling. As for me, I lead the soldiers to suppress the rioting crowd!"


    "Do you have any objection?"


    Several people looked at each other. They didn''t feel that things needed to be changed. Then they nodded and accepted the assignment.


    "Good!"


    Feng Zhiyong''s expression was slightly cold, and a trace of killing intention appeared in his eyes. He said loudly: "at this time, we have no chance to look back. Either we win or Qiaodong is fragmented. This is the hard work of all of us. We can''t just let people destroy it. After Hong Jiuling is arrested, everyone will have a reward!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command, everyone acted in a division of labor, showing a strong action force.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Free week.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xian''s figure disappearing in front of him, and a cold light flashed across his eyes. However, this vision was fleeting, and no one found it at all.


    The world thinks Hong Jiuling is just a mortal. It''s easy to send an expert at the top of silver to catch him.


    But Chen Feng communicated with each other once. Hong Jiuling seems ordinary, but he brings his disgust far more than Li Chuan. In this case, he may be the only person who knows.


    However, Chen Feng didn''t make it clear. Instead, he suggested that Zhou leisure go there. The profound meaning is that he is afraid to think carefully.


    One emperor, one courtier.


    Xu Hongzhuang wants to be superior. In addition to Hong Jiuling, Feng Zhiyong''s power is also a roadblock.


    From the very beginning, this was an elimination of old forces. In addition to Weng Zhiqiang and Li Chuan, Zhou Xian and Tian Xuefeng were also on this list.


    Don''t talk about human righteousness.


    Chen Feng didn''t rise in his previous life and couldn''t play much ability at all. But now, all four summoners under his command are silver peaks. Even if these people die, he has the ability to replace each other and fight against insect tide.


    More importantly, the Conservatives and the advocate of war in previous lives quarreled endlessly, and all orders could not act in unison, which led to Qiaodong falling into passivity from the beginning. Therefore, Chen Feng had only one purpose, that is, to build Qiaodong into a speech hall, and anyone who opposed it was the object of being eradicated.


    Zhou Xian is right. He is still loyal to the people in his seventies. He is a rare loyal man, but he is bent on Feng Zhiyong, which is the stain of his life.


    It is suggested that Zhou Xian arrest Hong Jiuling, which is not only a test for the latter, but also a conspiracy for the former.


    The three forces are intertwined.


    No one can tell who is a mantis, who is a cicada, and who is a yellow finch hidden in the treetops.


    A weak heart makes you unstable.


    Chen Feng''s heart has never changed. He gathers the strength of everyone and condenses everyone''s strength into a rope. This is the world he wants to create.


    Those who understand him will not be treated badly. Those who don''t understand, please die


    Thinking of all this, Chen Feng turned and looked at the soldiers who came out of order, and then said in a cold voice, "victory will belong to us. Those who dare to be enemies with us will be killed without amnesty!"


    "The bravest of you will have the opportunity to become a professional!"


    "Pick up your weapons!"


    "Follow me and create our own miracle!"

 Chapter 265

    In the city.


    A group of skeletons opened the way in front of them. The skeleton soldiers supported by Sen Bai''s bones and blood red soul flame were very terrible. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of Chen Feng''s mouth. With his order, he rushed to Mr. Fang''s Research Institute.


    "Ah... Skeletons... There are skeletons..."


    There was a shrill cry in the crowd. The appearance of skeleton soldiers was so terrible that ordinary people were frightened and scattered around.


    "Everyone go home!"


    A soldier watched the chaotic crowd, led his men to drive away the chaotic crowd and ordered the other party to return home. After the previous riots, how could Feng Zhiyong be unprepared.


    With the slogan of welcome, there was a soldier standing every ten meters in the street in the east of the bridge. At this time, these people were responsible for evacuating the crowd, greatly reducing the occurrence of chaos.


    Fast forward.


    Chen Feng ordered everyone to speed up the pace. Everyone gathered into a sharp blade, broke through the crowd and began to attack towards the destination.


    After a while, a huge building was exposed to the public.


    graduate school.


    This is Chen Feng''s goal this time and the place where Mr. Fang lives. Without special circumstances, this experimental madman almost keeps eating and living in the Research Institute for 24 hours.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Chen Feng stood in the crowd and began to give orders. He glanced at his men with high morale and shouted, "high explosive grenade, throw it!"


    Boom, boom!


    A series of muffled sounds came!


    This is a battle related to life and death. Fearing hands and feet will only lead to a stalemate. Chen Feng has no patience to govern the Institute. He only cares about whether there are innocent people in the Institute, that is, how to end the battle in a faster time.


    High explosive grenades have amazing lethality. They were originally forbidden to be used in Qiaodong, but now it is a special period, but no one cares about the so-called rules.


    Because everything was so sudden, the guards in the Institute didn''t even know what happened. The outer wall was cracked and the gravel directly hit the ground. Several unlucky guys were killed on the spot.


    "Wilson, come on."


    The collapse of the wall outside the research institute indicates that the defense system has been completely destroyed. Next, Weixun, who has been staying in the east of the bridge, strode forward and attacked in front.


    ¡ª¡ªLizard change!


    Green scales slowly covered his body, and a huge tail appeared behind him. In almost a few seconds, Wilson became a humanoid lizard.


    This battle is more dangerous than every battle in the past.


    Long before coming, Chen Feng passed the news like everyone else. Wei Xun didn''t dare to ask big, and directly brought out the orc body that had not been used for a long time.


    Skeleton soldiers sharpened their knives and followed Wilson, like a loyal guard, into the smoky Institute.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came from the front, followed by a man shouting: "no, I''ve been attacked, request support... Request..."


    "Pooh!"


    The cry for help did not last long, but a burst of fragmentation sounded.


    The sound of killing spread all over the Institute.


    The guards at the door and conservative soldiers didn''t even know what happened. First, they were bombed by high explosive grenades, and then a lizard like monster and skeleton soldiers attacked them.


    Death is spreading.


    Chen Feng''s order for this battle is only two words, that is slaughter.


    Conservatives have always been a hidden danger. One more minute may cause a series of changes. Therefore, Chen Feng tried to take Mr. Xia and break Hong Jiuling''s last arm in the shortest time.


    Wei Xun led many skeleton soldiers into the Institute easily. The sound of smashing and shouting was very clear. From time to time, someone fell out of the window.


    "Bang!"


    In this case, these people haven''t died yet and wail bitterly on the ground, but then the soldiers will make up a shot and end their lives.


    After a long battle, these people around Chen Feng have grown into real soldiers. When they participate in the battle, they shield human nature and thinking for a short time.


    Killing is the main theme.


    This is either you die or I live, they can make the most correct choice in the fastest time.


    It lasted for some time.


    Suddenly there was a sound of brittle bones upstairs. Then a skeleton fell to the ground. Even so, the skeleton soldiers did not die in an instant, but their teeth crossed each other and made a sound of "click... Click...".


    Fight back?


    There was a noisy fight from the window inside the house, and then there was Wilson''s roar. The sound line was full of anger. It was obvious that he had met some great enemies.


    This is Mr. Fang''s Research Institute. There must be many corpses hidden in it. Obviously, Wilson was blocked by the group of half people and half corpses.


    "Flora, you take someone."


    With an order, flora turned to look at the soldiers on the side. Her eyes reflected a cold light. The soldiers understood the meaning even without language.


    Loading the gun and taking out the blade, the party followed flora and rushed towards the house.


    Sometimes, cold eyes are more effective than heroic encouragement.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Chen Feng''s eyes also became heavy. Under the leadership of Fula, the soldiers who rushed in pressed the trigger in their hands, and then there was a hail of bullets.


    "Die!"


    With the roar of anger, the wall was broken down, and a monster with morbid white skin, dark lips and sharp fingernails fell to the ground.


    What is more remarkable is that the corpse Kui''s face is filled with some snake scales, and even his nose is flat, like a real python.


    Chen Feng''s face was ugly and looked up at the top.


    "Has Shi Kui''s experiment reached the second stage?"


    Chen Feng''s face was surprised. This mutant corpse Kui will appear soon. There are not only zombie viruses in his body, but also some animal genes. Just like this snake Kui in front of him, he not only has the flexibility of a snake, but also has corpse poison. When fighting, he can drill out of any narrow place.


    It seems that the Conservatives have a backhand.


    This kind of figure has not appeared in the whole East of the bridge.


    Chen Feng knows something about this experiment. Unlike ordinary corpse Kui, this variant has a very high mortality rate. Ten people, sometimes even one, will not succeed.


    It is conceivable that in the process of the experiment, how many people will die in the research and turn into white bones.


    However, the fighting power of this variant corpse Kui is very strong, and each can be comparable to the strength of the bronze age.


    Chen Feng thought for a moment. He needed to summon some new helpers. If the number of mutant corpse Kui increased, his soldiers would even be slaughtered.


    His right hand pressed on the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªCall!


    Six dark tentacles broke through the earth!


    The size is about the same as the baby''s arm, but the length is three meters. The tentacle monster, who doesn''t love women and loves fighting more, suddenly drilled into the building and waved his tentacles to help FRA and others clean up the enemies in the house.


    By the window, you can vaguely see that the tentacle monster grabbed several corpse Kui. The tentacle was wrapped around each other''s neck. With a twist, the corpse Kui fell to the ground. Obviously, the brain nerve was destroyed, which directly ended each other''s painful life.


    Three meters means that tentacles have a great range of attack, and their ability is even comparable to many long-range weapons.


    Five minutes is not a long time, but it can be seen that flora and Wilson search layer by layer, just like scavengers, clearing the enemies between floors like garbage bit by bit.


    The tentacle monster released by Chen Feng killed many corpses and humans, and their bodies were thrown on the walls and windows, which is the advantage of the superior.


    Nothing needs to be done personally. What Chen Feng is playing now is more like a judge. He has witnessed the trend of the whole war and will stop any problems in time.


    "Find target!"


    "The target is in the laboratory on the fifth floor. Ask for support... Ah... What the hell is this!"


    "Get out of the way and don''t act without authorization!"


    From before, Chen Feng let everyone see the picture of Mr. Fang. This man with an odd name can be said that every expression was recorded in the minds of the soldiers.


    With such a loud noise, it was obvious that some soldiers found Mr. Fang''s trace. The next second, the sound of fighting came from the house. Vaguely, some explosions rang through the house.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, two figures rolled down from the window.


    One is flora, the other is Hong Jiuling''s staff, the experimenter of corpse Kui, Mr. Guicai Fang.


    But it was different from what we had seen before. At this time, the stronghold was destroyed and the calm Mr. Fang became tyrannical. He fell to the ground and slowly got up.


    As early as when he fell, his clothes would be torn and his skin would be exposed. What is shocking is that his legs are not human flesh and blood, but two deer legs, hooves in front, stepping on the ground without any sound.


    And its pupils began to change, just like snakes, becoming numb and cold-blooded. Mr. Fang opened his mouth and his letter like tongue made a rustling sound.


    At this time, Mr. Fang seems to be completely crazy. All his efforts are stored in this building, but now, with the attack of Fula and others, most of the research results have been destroyed, which is a great blood feud for Mr. Fang who has long been crazy in research.


    Chen Feng looked at the other party''s body and didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he chatted and observed the other party with interest. Mr. Fang is indeed a scientific madman. He has good strength. He transformed himself into a scientific freak when everyone didn''t know it!

 Chapter 266

    Mr. Fang.


    The name is unknown.


    I only know that the other party was an excellent scientist before the end of the day. However, his research involved biochemical viruses, so he was wanted and became a wanted criminal.


    But who could have thought that in the end, he found the true meaning of life, made biochemical research to the extreme, and created a powerful monster like Shi Kui.


    Now, what''s more frightening is that he transformed himself into a monster, deer legs and snake eyes. It looks like the protagonist in a horror film.


    This appearance made the soldiers around roll their Adam''s apple, swallow their saliva, and tremble their hands holding the gun.


    After all, no one can imagine that as a conservative military division, the real body is such a monster.


    At this time, Chen Feng was furious. The necromancer and the dark elves surrounded him. FRA stood up and looked at herself covetously. Mr. Fang was like being besieged by beasts. His bones seemed to be crushed in front of this pressure.


    "Chen Feng, I underestimate you..."


    All this was so sudden that Mr. Fang was caught off guard. First, he couldn''t believe it. Feng Zhiyong put all his eggs in one basket and suppressed it. Second, he didn''t expect that Chen Feng would completely turn against the other party, and once he did it, he would never die.


    "Do it!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the other party. When Mr. Fang chattered, he ordered people to do it directly.


    ¡ª¡ªBurst!


    The dark elf was good at attacking in an instant. Suddenly, three arrows shot out in her hands. The arrows showed a distorted track like a snake in the air, breaking through the air. The arrows, adhering to the strange and powerful penetration, shot at Mr. Fang.


    In the face of the instant attack, Mr. Fang roared and bent his knees. The next second, the whole man bounced up and jumped into the air three meters high.


    This deer leg gives him a very strong jumping ability. Presumably, he has this intention in the process of fusion.


    However, the dark elves haven''t seen anything. She has a strong reaction, perhaps out of the talent of the dark elves. At the moment when Mr. Fang jumps, she pulls the arrow string again. Then, there are three arrows, like ferocious snake heads, piercing towards Mr. Fang.


    The arrows are shot in the air, and the air is cold, which makes people faint.


    On the ground and in the air, all the spaces were blocked. At this time, Mr. Fang had no way to heaven and no door to the ground.


    "Why does the other party have such strong archery? Six arrows in a row requires not only attention, but also strong strength at the same time. Even a strong man can''t pull twice in such a fast time, but how can the other party do it?"


    Between breathing, Mr. Fang was directly disturbed by two waves of arrow rain. In mid air, Mr. Fang strangely twisted his body, which was enough to avoid two arrows, but the remaining arrow was too tricky and stabbed up along the other party''s right arm.


    "Burst!"


    The dark elf added energy to the arrow. When touching each other''s arm, the dark elf''s mouth was haunted with obscure words. Then, a burst of fire, the right arm burst directly, and the blood rained, and a smell of blood came around.


    Fortunately, at this critical juncture, regardless of his image, Mr. Fang rolled violently on the ground and picked up a large amount of dust before he stood up again.


    Good chance!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help looking at the dark elves with heartfelt respect in their eyes.


    The strong deserve respect.


    The dark elves won everyone''s respect for their ability.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone thought Mr. Fang was in trouble, but the next second, a sound of green snake spitting out letters sounded. Mr. Fang''s right arm rolled for a while, but more than a dozen small snakes emerged. These snakes were entangled together and spit letters, like twisted hemp flowers. They were completely entangled together, and the entanglement became tighter and tighter. Some snakes even broke their bodies, and a few seconds later, A layer of skin covered the arm. Slowly, a brand-new arm was formed.


    This is Mr. Fang''s ability.


    Strong healing power, no matter how strong the injury is, as long as the energy is sufficient, even the limbs can grow out, but Mr. Fang has already transformed the body. The original ordinary wound has been restored, but now it has become such a frightening scene, which is simply a pure monster.


    ¡ª¡ªFragmentation impact!


    Mr. Fang had just landed and was not even ready. A lightning light hit his body. It was the necromancer who shot, and a dark magic directly hit Mr. Fang''s chest.


    The powerful force tore up Mr. Fang''s skin, deprived his flesh and blood a little, and even exposed his sternum, but Mr. Fang''s powerful recovery ability played a role, and finally his physical function offset the terrorist blow.


    Chase while you win!


    Without giving Mr. Fang any chance to breathe, FRA lowered her head, ran away suddenly, stepped on the dusty ground and punched again. At this time, she had leopard speed, bear power and Eagle agility.


    Three Silver Peak experts ambushed together, and the chemical effect could not be calculated. At this time, Mr. Fang completely became a human flesh sandbag. He was attacked repeatedly by the three people, and there was no way to avoid it. He was immediately hit on the back by Fula, and the whole person rolled forward at a very fast speed.


    A dent appeared on the ground.


    Mr. Fang wanted to get up, but his chest hurt, he covered his mouth, and a mouthful of blood sprayed directly on the ground. Even though he had amazing healing power, he was still traumatized under such a dense attack.


    "I''m not wronged. I didn''t expect that there are so many experts under you. I''m not an opponent at all. I''m on the ground. Mr. Fang suddenly spoke.


    "You have adventures. I also have my own adventures in the economic development zone. Hong Jiuling''s power must be eradicated today. Anyone who adheres to him will become the main target of attack!"


    "Let''s do it." Mr. Fang can''t move now. He can only look forward to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked down at Mr. Fang and said faintly, "you were going to die, but now I give you a chance. If you want to live, there is only one way to go, that is to take refuge in me!"


    "Take refuge in you?" Mr. Fang stared. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng would throw an olive branch at him.


    Corpse Kui.


    This kind of zombie is extremely powerful. If you can get Mr. Fang''s loyalty, the corpse Kui can be transformed in batches. At that time, Chen Feng can have another powerful brigade under his command.


    "What can you give me?" Mr. Fang asked after thinking about it.


    "What can I give you?" Chen Feng smiled coldly. "I can give you life and give you more time to study and experiment, agree, live, disagree, and kill you now."


    This is simply unreasonable.


    However, Mr. Fang has already put his body and mind into research. If he gives up halfway, it will be more painful than death.


    Loyalty and research, he finally chose the latter.


    "Well, Feng Zhiyong is assisted by you, like a tiger!" Mr. Fang thought about it and readily agreed.


    "You have a criminal record. Although you take refuge in me for the time being, you still need to make a name, like I kneel down and pray for my body!" Chen Feng said.


    Then Chen Feng turned into a hot devil. In front of the devil''s horn, Mr. Fang''s appearance was not a curiosity at all.


    "You..."


    Mr. Fang stared. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng would look like this.


    However, when Mr. Fang studied the corpse Kui, this kind of thing had long been strange. After a moment of surprise, he calmed down.


    "I submit to you..."


    In addition to his powerful ability, Chen Feng has greatly increased the speed of collecting beliefs. At this time, he forced Mr. Fang to become his own believer. In this way, he has the means to control the other party. Once the other party has a different heart, Chen Feng can know in an instant.


    When Chen Feng completely released his will, Mr. Fang''s faith was also integrated into his body, which indicates that there is another master under his command.


    Chen Feng remained calm and could not see any expression.


    The devil and the devil are blood feuds. If Mr. Fang, like Li Chuan, is planted with the devil''s mark, he can''t believe in Chen Feng at all. But now, Mr. Fang is OK, which indicates that the other party doesn''t seem to accept similar mark blessings.


    When all was over, Mr. Fang was successfully taken under his command. It can be said that Chen Feng has now become the winner of this battle.


    Boom!


    But this mood didn''t last for a few seconds. An earth shaking sound suddenly came from a distance, like the space was broken, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    Next second


    Terror and bloodthirsty will spread in the east of the bridge. Soon, there were some strange cries in the distance. Feeling this energy, Chen Feng was on pins and needles, and his cold hair stood up.


    This is


    The smell of the devil?


    It''s not the mark on Li Chuan, but a real smell of hell!

 Chapter 267

    "Devil!"


    The shrill scream echoed over the city, and the people around were silent. Then everyone looked at the place where the sound sounded.


    Skyrocketing flame!


    These flames seem to appear out of thin air and burn directly in the dense center. In addition, some noisy voices also ring through the city.


    It''s not a human roar. The voice is bleak and hoarse, accompanied by a demagogic tone. Under this sound, some survivors with weak willpower unexpectedly opened the door and walked into the street.


    Things got weird.


    The devil is coming!


    Chen Feng had excellent eyesight. In the distance, he even saw several flying figures with blood red skin and long sharp corners. They swooped down and held humans in their arms. Then they tore them up with sharp claws, and the ground was immediately sputtered into a piece of plasma.


    No one knows where these demons come from. Only one thing is certain. From the moment they come, the crazy killing has begun.


    Just when everyone vowed that the main war faction was in control of the overall situation, Hong Jiuling, the evil existence hidden in the dark, fought back.


    Things are moving in an uncontrollable direction.


    Even Chen Feng showed a trace of amazement. He didn''t expect that someone had mastered the method of calling the devil. In fact, it was a group call.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s control, this call does not force loyalty. These demons come to the world through the call, not to follow whose orders. They just enjoy the pleasure of death and slaughter.


    For demons, human souls are their delicacies. They will not only satisfy their hunger with human flesh and blood, but also like to devour souls to expand their strength and strength.


    The riot is spreading.


    Once this continues, Chen Feng''s plan is likely to be stranded.


    "Everyone gather and attack forward!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng gave an order and everyone stood together. Perhaps it was because the devil''s breath was too terrible. Some people''s veins even came out. It can be imagined that they had been nervous to what extent.


    "My Lord, the research institute has completed the search and captured 13 people. I don''t know how to arrange it?" Weixun came over. At this time, his body was covered with plasma. There was a bloody smell between his exhalations, which made people feel nauseous.


    "In special times, I don''t have time to manage these people. What will happen to the burden? Don''t I say it?" Chen Feng replied coldly.


    Weixun trembled and said in a faint tone, "I understand."


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender!"


    "My brother is a professional. If he takes me hostage, he will surrender."


    "Please... Please let me go..."


    "Da Da..."


    A series of gunshots rang out. These people are the backbone members of the Conservatives. From their excellent equipment, we can see that the other party is extraordinary.


    The appearance of the devil disturbed Chen Feng''s thoughts. In this environment, he did not allow any changes that affected his plan.


    The best way is to cut the mess with a quick knife, one word... Kill!


    Wei Xun stood beside Chen Feng again, but at this time, his eyes were full of blood, just like a human demon.


    "Go!"


    After solving everything, Chen Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He rushed to the center of the city with the people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is Hong Jiuling like when he has been around for so long?"


    After choosing to be loyal to Chen Feng, Mr. Fang also followed him. At this time, Chen Feng asked for some news.


    "He''s not human."


    Mr. Fang followed, without even thinking, and directly gave Chen Feng such an answer.


    Not people?


    Chen Feng frowned. These words covered too much information. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to express.


    Seeing Chen Feng frown, Mr. Fang spoke again: "I''m not nonsense. Hong Jiuling is really not human. He likes to drink girls'' blood. The virgin is the best. In addition, I''ve seen his tail. It''s slender and has no hair on it, but there''s a sarcoma like a soldering iron at the tip of his tail."


    "Sarcoma?"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself. It seems that Mr. Fang didn''t know anything, but knew some lucky secrets belonging to Hong Jiuling, and then said faintly: "you know he''s not a man. Why do you work under his command?"


    Mr. Fang tilted his mouth and looked expressionless: "whether Hong Jiuling is a human being has nothing to do with me? I only care about my research. I haven''t found Feng Zhiyong, but he said I am a tea poison creature and doesn''t support my research at all. But Hong Jiuling is different. He can provide me with sufficient experimental subjects. That''s enough."


    Different from his numb appearance just now, when it comes to research, Mr. Fang shows a strong sense of madness. Even the corners of his mouth grin and show a numbing smile.


    crazy!


    This is Chen Feng''s clearest feeling now!


    Mr. Fang is not good at wine and is not close to women. In fact, these external things are simply unattractive to him. Even when he knows Hong Jiuling''s potential identity, he doesn''t care. There is no so-called righteousness in his heart.


    He just lives in his own world.


    Research!


    Endless research!


    In order to realize the hope in my heart, I even don''t hesitate to refine myself into a monster.


    Chen Feng inadvertently mentioned leaving Mr. Fang''s life and asked him to continue his research. Originally, it was just an unreasonable performance, but who could have thought that it touched what the other party really cared about. Otherwise, even if Chen Feng promised more benefits, he would not succeed in defeating the other party.


    This may be the reason why Hong Jiuling didn''t leave a mark on him.


    For people like Mr. Fang, research is all about it. As long as Hong Jiuling can provide him with experimental products, he is not afraid of the other party''s rebellion against himself.


    This is a double-edged sword.


    If you use it well, everything will be fine. If you don''t use it well, you may hurt yourself.


    However, as a "blacksmith", Chen Feng knows the word recasting. Fang first lives in his own world. Naturally, he will not object. He wants materials to give materials and test products to test products, but if the other party has different intentions, he will kill them directly. Anyway, he has no loss to himself.


    For Chen Feng, the top priority now is to find the source of the devil and destroy it. Otherwise, the whole bridge east may fall into chaos and casualties will rise to a terrible number.


    Some little demons appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    This is a creature about the size of a firewood dog. It has sharp horns on its head and a sharp black thorn on its tail.


    The little devil has little courage, but he is not so timid that he will miss any chance of raid. There are chaotic crowds everywhere, which gives them a chance to kill.


    A girl ran in the chaotic crowd, which attracted the attention of the little demons. They swooped down, put their tails around each other''s neck, waved their wings, and then took them into the air.


    At this time, the girl had not even died, but her life passed quickly in her body, and the breath of despair lingered around everyone around her.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Feng took out a gun, aimed at the other party and directly pressed the trigger. A flower of blood bloomed in mid air. The little devil''s head was shot, just like tofu falling to the ground.


    They are not invincible.


    As a weak devil, the little devil is just the most despicable low-level devil in the devil branch.


    Demons generally recognize three broad hierarchies. At the bottom are the low-level demons, who are sacrificed wantonly by any superior above them. The low-level demons have little chance to get promoted.


    Above the low-level Devils is the middle-level devils. This more elite group enjoys more autonomy.


    Near the top of the ruling system are high-level demons, who occupy authoritative positions in the hell power system. The most powerful one is the deep prison demon refining, from the bloody war to the corruption of the whole country. In each plan, they shoulder the management and supervision of the devil''s forces.


    At this time, there are some low and medium-level demons around, such as steel demons, chain demons, harvest demons, pain demons, and even some lustful demons.


    Lust demons have a pair of huge black wings, just like a fallen angel. In fact, their character is the same. Immersed in desire and degeneration, they like to lure pure souls into the sea of desire. Unlike the little devil, which brings human physical pain, lust demons prefer to disintegrate the soul of their enemies.


    Things have become somewhat unexpected, and Chen Feng must make a choice.


    "Take up arms and start fighting!"


    Chen Feng can''t let these demons rage in the city. Qiaodong has been regarded as his own property by him. Any attempt to destroy the existence here should be punished.


    The devil just looks strange, but his body is still flesh and blood. After seeing Chen Feng shooting and killing a little devil, the soldiers on one side also regained their courage. The desire to fight has been awakened, and no one wants to bear the ruthless slaughter.


    However, soldiers have weapons in their hands, but civilians are unarmed.


    There are a group of hungry barb demons in the distance. They like tender children very much. In the killing, some children have been poisoned and become delicious food in each other''s mouth.


    "Three sons!"


    A sad voice sounded nearby. It was a woman. Her child had just been captured by a barb devil. Before the woman even reacted, the child was ripped open and blood splashed on the ground.


    In front of the scene, the woman''s expression began to distort, and the dependent child was killed, which had destroyed the mother''s last hope for the world. She was crazy. The power of maternal love was reflected at this time. In the face of a powerful enemy, she picked up a stone and rushed towards the convenience!


    Human nature is complex.


    In addition to pure betrayal and conspiracy, in this dark era, perhaps some moments will still bloom dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 268

    More and more people participated in the counterattack.


    Their relatives, lovers and even friends died in a sudden disaster. In this dark era, they supported each other. Today, they are like the mother. Her life may have ended at the moment when her child was killed.


    As for the ending?


    Can a woman be the devil''s opponent? She didn''t even have a chance to throw a stone. She was pierced by the barb devil and fell into a pool of blood.


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks into a slit. As an existence with a dark heart, he doesn''t believe in the so-called feelings, but it doesn''t mean that he is a dead man without thinking.


    The scene in front of him made him feel a long lost anger.


    Chen Feng''s expression became ferocious. He took a step, determined the position of the barb devil, and then rushed towards the convenience.


    "Die!"


    With the roar of anger, Chen Feng raised a flame whip in his hand, like a steel cable, which was immediately wrapped around the barb devil. The painful howl sounded. The flame whip was full of hot temperature and directly roasted each other''s skin, but Chen Feng didn''t mean to let go.


    The whip tightened bit by bit, and the voice of the barb devil became more and more painful. Slowly, its voice became ignored. After a while, it couldn''t even struggle.


    The barb was burned alive!


    Cruel death!


    This is also the path Chen Feng insists on. The wicked have their own grinding. To treat this cruel creature, we must fight back in a more cruel way.


    Nearby soldiers responded to the call. With the passage of life in front of them, they pressed the trigger and fired bullets at the devil.


    If you want to live, you must resist.


    In this battle, there are no women, men and monsters. There are only living and dead.


    The winner enjoys life, while the loser becomes a cold corpse.


    Chen Feng ignored the demons around him. He left Weixun, necromancer and skeleton soldiers here. He turned around and continued to rush forward with the dark elves and fra.


    Who called the devil?


    The enemy hidden in the dark is like a mountain in the back. These demons can''t be eradicated unless we kill this source.


    The more you go forward, the more dense the corpses are. The devil appears from the front. Nearby humans bear the brunt and become the target of killing.


    Slaughter!


    This is a massacre!


    "Help me, Grandpa and grandma. Where are you?"


    "Husband, run! Leave me alone. We''ll both die if we go on like this!"


    "In the next life, don''t let me be a man again. It''s too painful! Let me die!"


    At the same time, there were countless wails and screams around, which made people feel like they were in hell.


    Large tracts of demons appear. They are like hungry beasts swallowing everything in front of them. Tearing an arm and biting an ear can be described as the peak of tyranny. After only a few minutes, they tear dozens of people into pieces, and the blood is scattered all over the ground with the stumps, giving people a sense of disobedience in the nightmare world.


    A little girl lay weak on the ground and kept spitting blood. At this time, several soul larvae had been drilled into her abdomen. They drilled their bodies all the time and swallowed the girl''s internal organs and flesh. The little girl wanted to cry for help to her grandfather not far away, but a large mouth of blood flowed out, which was miserable to the extreme.


    The old grandfather saw the tragedy of his granddaughter and rushed forward without fear of the devil. However, he was cut by a chain devil and bled. He fell into a pool of blood, not far from death.


    The little girl''s pupils began to relax. Her eyes were so full of pain and sadness. They stayed in the last scene of her short life. It was her grandfather who was eaten by the devil.


    What a terrible and realistic picture, this is the end, this is the naked killing world!


    Flora stood aside and looked at the scattered corpses around. Perhaps she recalled some bad memories, and her momentum changed. It was like whisker like energy on her face and hips, and raised a huge tail composed entirely of energy.


    In this short time, flora finally approached the devil. She punched out, and the scattered afterwaves blew in the air like a turbulent flow of time and space.


    The power of a punch.


    It''s so strong!


    Fula, who quickly entered and fell into a rage, was like a fierce general entering the battlefield. The so-called devil had no one in front of her.


    Keep pushing.


    Flora rushed forward and suddenly stood in front of Chen Feng, while the dark elves on one side also took precautions. In this case, both sides put down their hostility and wholeheartedly protected Chen Feng''s safety.


    At this time, the smell of evil became stronger and stronger. It was like walking to the air outlet. The soil and sawdust on the ground were rolled up, like a fierce ghost with open teeth and claws hovering around his head.


    As soon as Chen Feng frowned, the skin under his clothes began to degenerate and slowly transformed half of his body into a hot devil, which was the only way to resist the storm.


    Then, a deep hole appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Broken dimensional wall?"


    Chen Feng''s face was ugly. He seemed to see something that surprised him.


    This black hole seems to appear out of thin air. It is only one person tall. It is obvious that the devil is struggling to break out from it. Obviously, this is the source of this disaster.


    Next to the black hole, there is a man standing.


    "Chen Feng... You finally chose Feng Zhiyong... I knew... I should have killed you..."


    This is a wonderful feeling. It''s like a speaker who hasn''t spoken for decades. His voice is hoarse and confides word by word.


    This man is no one else, but the leader of the Conservatives, Hong Jiuling!


    But different from meeting in the camp, Hong Jiuling''s eyes were obviously dull at this time, and even his limbs became stiff. It seemed that some changes had taken place in his body.


    In his hand, there was an old man with... Silver hair!


    Zhou Xian?!


    At this time, Zhou Xian''s whole body was full of blood, and a huge hole was broken in his chest. That was the trace left by the hollowing out of his heart!


    There were no obvious scars from all over his body, that is to say... Zhou Xian was killed with one blow, and he had no power to fight back!


    Chen Feng originally asked Zhou Xian to capture Hong Jiuling. His purpose was not only to frame Zhou Xian, but also to see if Hong Jiuling was hiding power.


    But the results of the experiment surprised him.


    Zhou Xian is dead. He is still dead. Hong Jiuling''s hidden power is beyond everyone''s expectation!


    "This is... Your courage to challenge me?"


    Hong Jiuling looked at flora and the dark elves with more disdain.


    "Stupid mortal!"


    "I wanted you to live longer. Since you''re looking for your own death, it''s my sacrifice!"


    "This city should be sublimated in death. I heard the cry of my soul. The power will belong to mamon. I will get the power and take back everything that belongs to me!"


    Hong Jiuling''s body slowly began to twist and expand. It was like something in her body was going to break out. Her skin was broken bit by bit. In this way, a ferocious monster appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Monster!


    A powerful monster!


    It has a bloated body. Even elephants will be eclipsed in front of it. Behind it, there are a pair of bulky, bat like wings that stretch out from behind, still emitting bursts of stench and sulfur smell.


    Snake and scorpion demon!


    It is notorious for its powerful, evil, and ruthless but efficient organization.


    On the terrible face of the snake and scorpion devil, there is a wide and terrible mouth full of sharp teeth, and countless gullies formed by tumors and rashes are outlined on it. The lips are shining cold red, and a pair of reptilian eyes are shining cold and bloodthirsty light.


    "Devil!"


    Chen Feng looked at the figure in front of him, and his tone became a little heavy.


    He had thought that Hong Jiuling''s identity was a believer who colluded with the devil, but what he didn''t think was that Hong Jiuling''s real identity was a real devil!


    The end is coming.


    Dimensional creatures have come to this land. Compared with other creatures, they kill and expose themselves to human eyes, but the devil is good at conspiracy and camouflage.


    This snake and scorpion demon, I don''t know when it came to this land, stole Hong Jiuling''s identity, not only became a human, but even controlled 70% of the power in the city and became a leader.


    The devil likes to play with people most!


    He provoked mankind and formed two camps, the main battle and the conservative. Chen Feng guessed that it was true that its original intention was to treat mankind as meat, and its purpose was to have a grand blood sacrifice.


    At the thought of Qiaodong hiding a devil and playing with all mankind, Chen Feng seemed to fall into a cold pool, and his body and mind became cold and numb.


    "Human soul!"


    "Will eventually become Mamun''s power!"


    Things are starting to get out of control and it''s becoming very dangerous here.


    However, Chen Feng has no other way out. He forced the devil to reveal his true body, which indicates that it will no longer confuse the survivors with its previous identity, but directly use the way of slaughter to obtain the soul and carry out blood sacrifice!


    Silver Peak!


    no


    The strength of the other party is infinitely close to the golden stage. It is the same as its own purpose. However, Chen Feng waits for the insect tide, but it has to break through the final limit with the help of the human beings in Qiaodong!


    You know, the snake and scorpion devil has been angered. Once he reaches the golden stage, it is unknown whether he will leave quietly as in his previous life.


    Under the fury, it is very likely to wash the east of the bridge, which indicates that the east of the bridge will be destroyed without the tide of insects.


    Chen Feng seems to have inadvertently opened Pandora''s box and released a real disaster without knowing it!


    There is no escape!


    This is a battle that must be faced!


    Chen Feng began to walk violently. His heartbeat began to accelerate inexplicably. His heart rate was half higher than that in the past, and blood streaks appeared in his eyes.


    "Ignore flora and the dark elves? That''s why you don''t see my real strength!"


    Chen Feng seemed to be in an extreme state. He frowned, tried his best and put his hands on the ground.


    There was a strong wave around.


    A long lost figure broke the dimension and came to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 269

    The smell of terror began to come!


    With the spread of appalling fear, Hong Jiuling took off the shackles of human skin and became a huge devil four meters tall and stronger than an elephant.


    Snake and scorpion demon.


    Hell creatures.


    It has a trace of legendary blood, but its real strength hovers at the peak of silver. In hell, such a creature can even be regarded as a overlord. Under its command, it is very likely to command thousands of humble little demons.


    Hell is a hierarchical world.


    Some low-level creatures have no freedom at all. The meaning of their existence is to serve and serve high-level creatures as much as possible. Unlike demons, a strong hierarchy makes them have stronger executive power.


    It''s incredible!


    A devil appeared in the city.


    The vast and terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole battlefield!


    In an instant


    All the demons and soldiers stopped their movements and looked blankly at the terrorist creature who had stood up and was full of arrogance!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did this terrible guy come from?"


    "Is there a new monster attacking the city? This creature is so terrible, how can we be his opponent!"


    At this moment, all soldiers, even some professionals, looked at the ugly and evil snake and scorpion devil, as if they wanted to brand this scene in their souls!


    Some low-level demons, such as the little devil, are humble. Although they are not controlled by anyone, they still bow their heads and worship when facing the snake and scorpion demons.


    They


    I have no courage to expose my bloodthirsty breath under such a cruel breath


    He looked down at Chen Feng and his party.


    The pupils of the snake and scorpion devil exuded a demonic blood red, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, like a combination of all the bad luck in the world. He roared: "death, killing and madness!"


    "This city will become a part of hell. I smell death!"


    "I didn''t want to get all this by this means, but your ignorance made me make this choice. As a reward to you, please... Die!"


    The snake and scorpion devil stared at Chen Feng closely, as if he was questioning each other. Why did he choose to stand opposite his enemy.


    Anger!


    Snake and scorpion devil is a terrible creature, commanding thousands of bad little demons. It obviously has good power in hell.


    The pride of the strong makes it not allowed to be defiled by mole ants.


    In the long killing, its body was stained with the smell of death, and its body was filled with the source of terror, so the whole body looked like a moving Styx river.


    Some evil sects of mankind even use snake and scorpion demons as totems.


    Snake and scorpion demons like torture and blood, so their believers will kill the purest girls for them as sacrifices to each other at a specific time.


    "Are these two dark creatures the source of your faith? I will give them to the despicable demons and humiliate them. No one dares to annoy the great mamon!"


    Snake and scorpion demons not only have the strength of melee fighters, but also have the additional power of the caster''s toxin. This is a very dangerous existence. The only disadvantage is that they are violent. When they are awake, they are all conspirators. Once they fall into rage, they will become instantly crazy and their strength will be blessed, but in a short time, their reason will be deprived.


    Terrible creatures, violent creatures, creatures that should not exist!


    Facing the enemy in front of him, Chen Feng''s blood was boiling gradually, and his expression was slowly dignified. He did not choose to sit and wait for death, but summoned his last summoning beast at this critical juncture.


    ¡ª¡ªCall!


    A delicate face came out of the crack.


    The evil devil was wearing a black cloak and a pair of slightly scarlet pupils. At this time, he was watching the front with vigilance.


    At the same time, the snake and scorpion devil is ready to attack. It opens its meat wings. It is obviously fat, but it has amazing speed. It is like a meteorite falling from the sky and falls on Chen Feng!


    ¡ª¡ªDeath gaze!


    instant!


    Chen Feng''s body was completely shrouded, and his pupils widened suddenly. In front of powerful forces, he could not even avoid.


    If he is hit, he can''t have hope of survival!


    "Master... Hurt master? Die!"


    The bad devil was angry. When he saw the move of the snake and scorpion devil, the bad devil made an extremely sharp cry, followed by an angry wave centered on it. The sound was full of infinite anger and killing intention. The surrounding demons, such as the little devil, bled all over their mouth, eyes and nose, and were directly shocked to death!


    ¡ª¡ªLongwei!


    The evil devil squeezed out of the crack, and even a trace of tears filled his pupils. A pair of Dragon Wings opened behind her and quickly took Chen Feng to safety.


    After settling down with Chen Feng, the evil devil did not forget his mission. He turned around and his body began to expand like a balloon!


    In an instant.


    A body about five meters long, clearly with Laurie''s head, but with a body completely composed of mud and corpse, stood in front of the snake and scorpion devil.


    "Die... Hurt the master... Die..."


    A sound of teeth trembling sounded. Suddenly, the bad devil walked towards the snake and scorpion devil with terrible steps, without stopping at all.


    "This..."


    The snake and scorpion devil was stunned. When he found that the bad devil was getting closer and closer, he woke up from this confusion


    This victory is hard to decide!


    But as long as the snake and scorpion devil wins, it has the blood and power to promote to a higher level!


    Wealth, status, power!


    In the future, it can go back to hell and take everything that belongs to itself, but the premise is that he needs to live.


    ¡ª¡ªBlood phagocytosis!


    Its blood began to boil, and a dense blister appeared on the epidermis. Those blisters were scarlet and disgusting, filled with dizzy blood.


    But the evil devil did not escape.


    After swallowing countless strong and monsters, the strength of the bad devil has been greatly improved. Although the snake and scorpion devil has great power, it does not affect its courage.


    Time stops at this moment.


    Chen Feng, whose body could move a little, was full of expressions for the rest of his life. He looked at the intertwined snake and scorpion demons and bad demons and murmured, "the devil is good at calculating everything, so is everything still under your control?"


    "Die!"


    "You shouldn''t be in this world."


    "The dark elves and flora work together. Be sure to kill it for me in the shortest time!"


    Scuffle begins.


    Before the snake and scorpion devil even reacted, he was attacked by Chen Feng''s alliance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 270

    "I was negligent. Unexpectedly, I capsized in the gutter..."


    Just when Chen Feng and the snake and scorpion devil were fighting in full swing, and not far away, Tian Xuefeng was half squatting on the ground with a pale face. He saw more than a dozen thumb sized blood holes on his left arm, which were blurred in flesh and blood, and people couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    It can be said that Tian Xuefeng''s left arm has been abandoned. Unless there is a legendary therapist to treat it, if you want to live, you can only amputate it.


    But now, just at the beginning of the end, even the strong of the golden stage are rare, not to mention legends?


    "Are you okay?"


    Xu Hongzhuang stood panting aside. Although her injury was not as serious as Tian Xuefeng, her right hand trembled from time to time. It was obvious that they had just encountered a dangerous battle.


    Tian Xuefeng shook his head: "don''t worry, you can''t die. Some miscalculations. I can''t imagine that Li Chiyu''s body is such a monster. I want to thank you more. If you hadn''t pulled me aside, don''t say your arm, you might even lose your life."


    With a sigh of relief, Tian Xuefeng said with lingering palpitations.


    "I didn''t expect it. I thought Li Chiyu was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but he broke out on his deathbed. I underestimated the enemy too much." Xu Hongzhuang frowned and blamed herself in her eyes.


    Around the two, there were many soldiers lying. These people had already died in battle, but their injuries were somewhat strange. It seemed that they were penetrated by hard weapons and all their internal organs were destroyed. Some people even became two halves, just like a sense of purgatory on earth.


    The culprit of all this is not others, but Li Chiyu!


    As Hong Jiuling''s most outstanding subordinate, Li Chiyu''s position in the Conservatives in the past days is equal to that of Xu Hongzhuang. They are all at the level of martial god.


    In fact, Tian Xuefeng and Xu Hongzhuang jointly captured each other, which was originally a matter of certainty. In addition, there were many soldiers around, and Li Chiyu couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    Everything was going well.


    But who could have thought that at the end of the battle, Li Chiyu suddenly broke out, his muscles and bones crackled like firecrackers, and then his appearance began to change from a person to a strange man full of bones.


    Tian Xuefeng''s arm was hurt by the other party, and the weapon that hurt people was Li Chiyu''s ten phalanges.


    If ordinary people hurt people with their own bones, it would be an act of self mutilation. Chiyu''s ability is special. His bones grow infinitely. His bones are like a knife. If there is no one, Xu Hongzhuang is only stunned. More than a dozen soldiers around him are slaughtered without leaving a living mouth!


    It is hard to imagine what kind of despair the soldiers around bear in such an environment.


    From transformation to killing, Li Chiyu''s speed was as fast as lightning and as fast as fire explosion. No one responded, and the other party created Taotao murder.


    No one can resist.


    Because Li Chiyu''s change is so fast that others can''t take any precautions at all. His ferocious face, strong breath and oppressive momentum completely make people feel heartfelt despair.


    In the end, Xu Hongzhuang tried her best to kill him only when there were many blood marks on her body.


    Li Chiyu fell to one side and his heart was pierced by a knife. From his appearance, he doesn''t look like a human at all. His body is cyan, and his thick bones are wrapped around his skin, especially his right arm. The white bone about one meter long is like a huge awl. Just now, he slaughtered all the soldiers participating in the war with this weapon.


    Bone Demon.


    If Chen Feng is present, he will recognize each other''s identity at a glance!


    It''s just a little uncertain whether Li Chiyu''s body is a real devil or a product of Hong Jiuling''s transformation. In short, it will be replaced by the presence of Xu Hongzhuan, a hero template. If Tian Xuefeng is only present, there must be no hope of survival.


    But even so, the loss of an arm indicates that Tian Xuefeng can no longer attack with two guns, and his combat effectiveness has been weakened by half.


    Some demons flashed around.


    Looking at these monsters, Tian Xuefeng didn''t know whether it was painful or surprised. His face was very cold and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Feng was right. The east of the bridge really hid monsters. Are these creatures the so-called demons?"


    In the new century.


    Tian Xuefeng has also seen many other dimensional creatures, but compared with the devil, who was born with a terrible will, those creatures are as docile as a sheep.


    "Red makeup, don''t worry about me. Go to support old Zhou first. I''m a little uneasy. Such monsters can''t appear out of thin air. I think... They must have an inseparable relationship with Hong Jiuling. Old Zhou is in danger."


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at Tian Xuefeng and opened her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t speak. She had noticed that Chen Feng had a bad intention, and the appearance of Li Chiyu and the devil confirmed her idea. Although she was unwilling to admit it, if all this was really related to Hong Jiuling, then old Zhou probably had more bad luck.


    "Don''t guard me, go to support the colonel and Mr. Zhou first!" Tian Xuefeng and Mr. Zhou Xian forget their old friends. In the past, they had different political views and quarreled many times.


    But this time, when everyone kept silent, Zhou Xian gave him the greatest support. It can be said that Tian Xuefeng had long regarded each other as a teacher and friend.


    There was some pain in her heart, but Xu Hongzhuang didn''t show it. She knew very well that sadness could not solve the problem. She settled Tian Xuefeng first, then took a deep breath and rushed to the direction of the most intensive battle.


    "I hope... Miracles will happen." some prayers, which may be the only thing Xu Hongzhuang can do now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    In this case, Xu Hongzhuang''s firepower is fully open, and her speed has reached an amazing level. On the way, she has also killed many demons, but the final goal is still ahead, perhaps because she is about to approach, she has felt an earth shaking fighting will.


    "Why is the breath so strong?"


    Xu Hongzhuang had a strong reaction to the surrounding breath. Although she was surprised, she didn''t stop charging. Even her daughter, she was not afraid of any enemies.


    "What''s that?"


    As soon as he approached, a figure suddenly fell on the wall. It had a pair of dragon wings and a bloated body. At a glance, Xu Hongzhuang recognized that the opposite party was Chen Feng''s summoning beast, which seemed to be called a bad devil.


    Behind the bad devil, there was a monster like an elephant, ugly and ferocious. He followed the bad devil and punched him in the abdomen.


    The evil devil was not a vegetarian. After being hit, the mud on his body splashed, like it was going to be broken at any time, but he didn''t give up and ignored the attack. After carrying the blow with his body, his more than a dozen arms poked out and then blew back.


    Under the power of snake, scorpion and bad demons, what are the so-called soldiers and professionals?


    Even Xu Hongzhuang is just a slightly stronger mole ant.


    "This... Is Chen Feng''s real power?"


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang had already been stunned by everything in front of her. It can be said that she can have today because of Chen Feng''s inadvertent treatment of Chen Feng. Her heart is full of too many emotions.


    Gratitude, incomprehension, and a trace of striving for strength.


    The reason why the strong are different from ordinary people is that after foreseeing the mountains that cannot be climbed, the latter wants to take a detour or turn around, while the former conquers and chisels through.


    For Xu Hongzhuang, she has always regarded Chen Feng as the object of transcendence. She believes that it is impossible in a short period of time, but as long as she works hard, she will always come out of the shadow of the other party and stand at the same height as the other party.


    But now


    When Chen Feng summoned the bad devil, and when the snake and scorpion devil fought with the bad devil, Xu Hongzhuang saw Chen Feng''s real strength.


    In the past, Chen Feng was like a mountain peak. As long as he worked hard, it was still possible to surpass. Now, when the evil devil appeared, Chen Feng suddenly became a vast sea in Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes. The blue sea level was full of peace and harmony, but... Under the blue water surface, there was a sea in addition to the bottomless sea area, Creatures and monsters that can''t be detected at all!


    Invincible!


    At this moment, Chen Feng simply incarnated into an immortal monument, crushing Xu Hongzhuang''s pride and stubbornness

 Chapter 271

    Is the snake and scorpion demon scary?


    As a high-level devil in hell, it can be compared with the devil refining in deep prison, and the existence of such levels as lust devil and bone devil live humbly under its rule!


    Behind every bloody battle, you can always find the shadow of snake and scorpion demons. Although they are ugly, they can definitely hang and beat chaotic demons in terms of strategy.


    Because of blood feud.


    After the snake and scorpion demons break through the devil''s territory, they will kill one city after another.


    Its name is a nightmare.


    In the abyss, chaotic demons are notoriously indifferent to life. After hearing the name of snake and scorpion demons, many demons will tremble.


    Snake and scorpion demons, who are only one step away from the golden stage, once they successfully promote each other, they have no way to live.


    Without death, there is no possibility of turning an enemy into a friend.


    Dark elves, bad demons and FRA, three experts at the top of silver, besieged the snake and scorpion demons, but the other party was still able to fight back, and even didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    On the other hand, the dimensional crack of hell is still open. Every minute, a new devil comes out of it.


    You can''t go on like this.


    If the snake and scorpion devil doesn''t die, all this can''t really end.


    "I can''t care so much!"


    Chen Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    The scarlet pupil was full of killing opportunities, and his whole body made a crackling noise. The original human skin suddenly turned dark red. Strange tattoos began to emerge from his chest. A pair of wings appeared behind him, and there were two devil horns on his head. He breathed heat waves. He looked like a devil. No, he was just a devil.


    ¡ª¡ªThe body of the devil!


    Chen Feng spread out his palm. A moment later, a long sword appeared on his palm. It was filled with boiling magma. It had the effect of burning and rolling when dealing with the enemy.


    At the moment of transformation, Chen Feng bounced out and almost pulled out the residual shadow. His right hand was the blade of fire, while his left hand was a fiery red whip. In less than a minute, the huge figure shrouded in the snake and scorpion devil!


    Sneak attack!


    The snake and scorpion devil''s attention was all on flora and others. It was unexpected that Chen Feng, a human, would break out this terrible killing move.


    The flame blade broke the skin of the snake and scorpion devil, one of his arms was cut, and the fire poison attacked half of his body. The scarlet blood bubbles couldn''t stand this smell and burst one after another. If the appearance of the snake and scorpion devil before was ugly, now it has become a pool of festering plasma.


    A chaotic fight.


    At this time, the two sides have no tactics at all. It can even be said that the two sides have overdrawn most of each other''s strength.


    The snake and scorpion devil''s body was cut. He turned around and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect to see the figure of Yan devil here. However, the surprise lasted only half a second and recovered for convenience.


    The snake and scorpion devil turned his body, raised his claws high and waved to Chen Feng with hatred. What''s more frightening is that its nails are filled with black purple, which is obviously highly toxic.


    "Dark elf!"


    Chen Feng gave a low roar, threw out his left hand, and the whip suddenly wound around the boulder not far away. Then, he pulled hard, and dodged the past driven by inertia!


    While Chen Feng was hiding, the dark elf pulled the arrow string, snorted, and a black arrow shot out, shooting at the snake and scorpion devil''s throat with a lightning speed.


    Be ready.


    The snake and scorpion devil didn''t expect that they cooperated with each other so tacitly. They said they would do it without any sign.


    And the arrows are so fast that they don''t even have the thinking of defense.


    The speed of this arrow exceeded the thought of any creature. That is to say, when Chen Feng even said the first character of each other''s name, the dark elf was ready!


    Facing the sudden change, the snake and scorpion devil shrank his throat and burst back. He immediately avoided the fatal arrow. At the same time, his wings waved, and his face full of particles showed the smell of bloodthirsty and hatred. He looked at the dark elf as if he were looking at the dead.


    Excellent strength.


    If you change to ordinary creatures, there is no more such attack.


    But is the attack from Chen Feng''s alliance over?


    Of course not. When the snake and scorpion devil waved his wings again, Flora''s momentum changed all of a sudden! At the same time, her eyes were red, her tail was pressed down behind her, and then, like a booster, she immediately raised her body, and her body rushed directly to the back of the snake and scorpion devil.


    Fra''s left hand stretched straight, like a long gun, without any bending. The subtle muscles and muscles were trembling gently, making a concussion sound, like a very fast explosive, which was about to be ignited.


    Boom!


    Within a few seconds, a surge of energy suddenly appeared on fra''s arm, just like a monster''s claw. After a while, it turned into an almost transparent and red energy arm.


    There was an endless stream of explosions. With flora as the center, the land in all directions was opened, and the trees were cut across, carrying an amazing momentum to the snake and scorpion demon.


    Fra''s move is extremely fierce. It condenses the strength of the whole body into this punch. Even an iron block will be torn apart after taking this blow!


    "Burst!"


    Fra''s fist directly collided with the snake scorpion demon''s back and made a violent noise.


    The snake and scorpion devil focused all his attention on Chen Feng and the dark elf. Unexpectedly, flora would suddenly run away at this time. It puffed, spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and was blasted on the side wall. After its strong body collapsed half of the room, it stopped rolling.


    Chaotic killing.


    Chen Feng and the snake and scorpion devil fought together with the most frightening force. This is a very critical time. Any small mistake may make them fall into an irreparable situation.


    It is not Chen Feng''s intention to hit the other party hard and let it know that it is not the enemy and escape.


    in any case!


    Snake and scorpion demons must die today!


    Once such a powerful enemy escapes, everything that Chen Feng knitted in the east of the bridge is likely to disappear in a short time.


    He paid so much to support Xu Hongzhuang to such a position. If he made such an enemy, he didn''t need to destroy Qiaodong. Just killing Xu Hongzhuang would make all his efforts fall short.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks, he completely becomes a demon without feelings. For the affirmation of his faith, the best outcome for any enemy in front of him is death.


    A heavy body emerged behind Chen Feng.


    A cruel smile appeared in the evil devil''s eyes, but it was covered by the night. It said in a clear voice: "kill him..."


    After swallowing the zombie commander, Chen Feng doesn''t know whether the bad devil has obtained other abilities, but it is obvious that the bad devil''s eyes are no longer chaotic, but a touch of wisdom.


    It seems to be repeating Chen Feng''s words, but her expression shows that she is fully self-conscious.


    ... "dragon breath!"


    A series of energies are circling around the bad devil''s mouth. During the long swallowing journey, there is even a red dragon in her recipe, which has mastered some destructive moves.


    A surge of will fell on the battlefield. The emergence of such a powerful move can definitely make drastic changes in the situation of the battlefield.


    "Dragon breath?"


    The snake and scorpion devil looked at all this in front of him, and his two eyes burst one after another. His arrogant and fearless heart finally appeared a trace of fear and timidity at this time.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    The snake and scorpion devil began to roar in his heart. Because of his inner panic, the dark elf even saw the opportunity. A thorn branch shot directly on his right arm, and a large amount of blood sprayed around!


    But at this time, the snake and scorpion devil turned a blind eye, but focused all his eyes on Chen Feng!


    "Yan devil? He is not a human, but a devil!"


    "How on earth did I do it? I came here with great pains to achieve strength with the help of human soul, but his transformation seems to be more perfect. When did the devil have such superb camouflage?"


    In addition, why are there so many strong people around this Yan devil.


    This group of monsters or people have strong combat power. Meeting any one of them in the abyss can be regarded as a fierce battle.


    But now


    It''s such a ferocious person who should take the lead of the Yanmo horse one after another. Who is he?


    The snake and scorpion devil has lived in purgatory for countless years. He has grown from a small devil to a frightening existence. Everything he has experienced can be described as thrilling, but even so, he has never seen such an unreasonable scene!


    After a series of sieges and sneak attacks, the snake and scorpion devil could not avoid the attack. His body was directly torn and a large piece of smelly internal organs were sprayed out. Vaguely, in the center of those internal organs, some squirming soul larvae could even be seen.


    But even so, the snake and scorpion devil did not die completely. He lay on the ground and his body had been torn, but he still struggled to get up and tried to make some resistance.


    Obviously, it was unwilling to die like this.


    "I can''t keep you!"


    Chen Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately raised his sword forward. At the same time, he suddenly rotated his body. With a splash of blood, the snake and scorpion devil''s head was directly cut off, and his huge body fell to the ground. It seems that he still misses the beauty of life, and his body is still twitching.


    The eyes of the snake and scorpion devil become eternal.


    In this case, all its consciousness is slowly disappearing. This feeling has transcended fear. It is a complete rolling. It is like that its body and even its will are about to disappear into the void.


    The snake and scorpion demon seems to have been decomposed, and the whole body is directly decomposed!


    Infinite blood scattered on the side. After the huge body burst, it was like the blood river burst in purgatory. The unspeakable smell swept the ground. At the moment of his body rupture, he even heard many chilling ghost sounds.


    "Soul captivity?"


    Chen Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The enemy in front of him was more terrible than he thought. He even had the ability to imprison his soul.


    But in the end


    He''s still dead.


    He died under the cooperation of himself and the summoning beast, and spent all his strength. Chen Feng''s face turned white and his arms trembled, but there was a winner''s smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Feng closed his turbid eyes. After a long time, he determined the current situation. Relieved, he murmured, "it''s successful..."


    In an instant, the call of the host was lost, and the damaged dimensional wall narrowed little by little until it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    But


    Although the snake and scorpion devil died, the battle is far from over. Through the dimensional crack, many demons came to the city. It will take some time to clean up if you want to completely end all this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 272

    The serpent and scorpion are dead.


    The cancer hidden in human beings was finally pulled out.


    Seeing the head of the snake and scorpion devil, the demon wings behind Chen Feng gradually dispersed, the scarlet pupils became the original shape, the tattoo on the chest gradually disappeared, and in the twinkling of an eye they became human.


    Then.


    An unprecedented sense of weakness hit. This weakness is not the body, but the spirit and heart. It can be said that the snake and scorpion devil is one of the strongest enemies Chen Feng has faced since his rebirth.


    In such a battle just now, Chen Feng was undoubtedly a crazy gambler. When he was about to lose his family, he had bet all his money.


    Fortunately, the goddess of luck took care of him and finally defeated the snake and scorpion devil and killed him.


    The power of the snake scorpion devil is not just reflected in its power. Conspiracy theory is also a shining point. If it is not pressed by itself again and again, the whole bridge east will be controlled by the other party.


    Devil leader?


    It makes people''s scalp numb to think about it.


    At this time, Chen Feng finally understood why Qiaodong was so troubled in his previous life. Human beings were just a rabbit, a duck or a chicken in the eyes of snake and scorpion demons.


    When they don''t eat, they will be kept in captivity and breed slowly. When they celebrate the festival, they will wave a butcher''s knife, cut blood, cook and have a good meal.


    if the lips are gone?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Snake and scorpion demons are eager for monsters to break through the city. At that time, it will achieve gold in this massacre ceremony with countless souls and blood!


    Inadvertently, I seem to have become a hero!


    Chen Feng touched his nose. It is undeniable that he meant to do all this for himself, but he indirectly saved the city.


    Without conspirators eyeing, Qiaodong is now a real human shelter.


    "Jie Jie......"


    However, just as Chen Feng was thinking, a strange laugh sounded in front of him. A transparent figure slowly emerged on the snake and scorpion devil, like a burst of smoke, which can be dispersed at any time, but a moment later, it began to condense and gradually become the snake and scorpion devil.


    Soul!


    Demons like to devour souls, which they use to gain power.


    Just like just now, the serpent and scorpion devil even mastered the soul imprisonment. It imprisoned the soul in its own body, which is to plunder a certain amount, devour it and achieve supreme power.


    But as he was beheaded, those souls scattered and flew. In the end, none of his life savings was saved.


    Perhaps because of resentment, the snake and scorpion devil is unwilling to die like this, but has become a existence like a resentful spirit. Only life bodies that are very sensitive to the soul have the opportunity to turn into a resentful spirit.


    Resentment is created through a particularly slow and painful way of death. Their wounds are always so conspicuous and frightening, which makes them constantly relive the pain of dying. Resentful spirits can make enemies feel the same mental pain as them.


    Being a resentful spirit does not mean an end, but a new beginning.


    In hell, the final evolutionary form of a resentful spirit is Styx.


    Styx is the thief of memory and the keeper of thinking. Most of them nest on the banks of the Styx river. (it''s the birthplace of the soul)


    From the waist up, the Styx memory stealing devil is still very much like a higher devil. They have strong bodies and strong arms. Their faces, a big mouth with dense sharp teeth, and two thick horns protruding from both sides of their forehead are equally eye-catching. Their palms have hooked claws, and behind them are a pair of huge bat like wings.


    But from below the waist, these demons look more like giant slugs. Their lower bodies drag them to crawl on the ground, leaving a sticky and smooth mucus track wherever they have been.


    This is a terrible monster.


    Stygians don''t like to fight with spell like abilities. It will approach the opponent as soon as possible, and then use melee to kill the opponent. In Bator''s Styx River, the memory stealing demon will always try to pull its opponent to the Styx River, and then use its throwing ability to throw the victim into the Styx river. Or, it will attack its opponent with its dirty tail, and then try to cling to the opponent and absorb the opponent''s blood and memory.


    Although the probability of awakening Styx to steal the memory of the devil is not high, it also depends on the talent of the complaining spirit. Just like this one in front of us, its predecessor is the snake and scorpion devil. It almost becomes a strong person in the golden level. Both talent and experience are more powerful than ordinary complaining spirits, which indicates that it has more opportunities than its peers.


    What''s more terrible is that the spirit of resentment seems to retain some memories of his life. It stares at Chen Feng and is full of hatred: "you killed me..."


    "A humble human has killed the powerful mamon. Obviously, I have succeeded in more than half. In a little time, the city will be destroyed..."


    "Mamon lost everything, even the body can''t be taken back..."


    "However, I will not give up. Human beings, you have provoked an existence that should not be provoked. I will remember your appearance and breath. When you are strong enough, I will punish you. What you have done to me today!"


    "Death stares at you, your death is doomed..."


    "And I will become stronger in death. Mamon will not fail so easily. You will enjoy a good time for the winner, but in the near future, I will deprive you of everything!"


    The snake and scorpion devil is like a neuropathy. In fact, it is no longer a snake and scorpion devil. These memories are just strong hatred generated in unwillingness.


    However, those psychotic whispers are not nonsense. Chen Feng feels cold, just like standing in the cold wind with his back bare. Even goose bumps float slowly on his body.


    Curse!


    Obviously, the snake and scorpion devil has set up a curse for himself, which has additional detection ability. No matter where he goes, the other party will find himself.


    The complaining spirit smiled grimly.


    It seemed that he noticed Chen Feng''s doubts. The complaining spirit showed a crazy smile and shouted, "I''ll kill you..."


    "Humble human beings do not deserve life!"


    "Marmon, it''s your nightmare!"


    "I will take everything I have lost. I will become a hunter in the night, a humble human. Feel the fear of death!"


    "Strange smell..."


    Just as the complaining spirit became more and more crazy, a curious voice came from behind.


    The roar of the complaining spirit stopped suddenly. It turned around. It was a body only about one meter high, covered with some ragged cloth. It could be vaguely seen that it was a cloak. She had short hair and a pair of intelligent eyes, but it was somewhat intriguing below her neck.


    Mud and bodies.


    It''s like a grave, which makes people feel like a dead panic.


    Bad devil.


    It became short. I don''t know when it stood behind the snake and scorpion devil. The bad devil stared at the complaining spirit with big eyes. Curious, his lips couldn''t help licking.


    "Food you haven''t eaten, soft..."


    The evil devil took a tentative step forward, and then, like the body of the tomb, suddenly stretched out a pair of transparent arms, hooked the body of the complaining spirit, pulled it hard, and a soul was pulled down.


    Everyone is stupid at this moment.


    As for the dark elf, he was a little dull. His lips couldn''t help opening slightly and looked at the strange scene in front of him.


    Bad devil


    Have the ability to devour the soul?!


    Divine evils are all strange combinations in the world. They have the ability that the world can''t detect. Obviously, bad demons are one of them.


    Countless times of swallowing, the bad devil''s body has already mutated. The body is not only full of the dead''s arms, but also the dead soul who can''t leave.


    These souls are limited in freedom and imprisoned by evil demons. Endless darkness makes these souls full of resentment. They vent their imprisoned pain by killing.


    The snake and scorpion devil stood there. It''s hard to describe what it looks like now. It''s clearly a complaining spirit, but it shows some scared, scary, hesitant and puzzled eyes.


    As a party, it seems to feel that all this happened too suddenly.


    "Well..."


    A swallowing voice, the evil devil thought for a moment, like a professional gourmet, and finally gave the answer: "delicious!"


    "Whew!"


    However, the originally ferocious spirit of the previous second, after hearing this sentence, became angry. It was like a gust of wind and floated in the distance.


    Run away!


    This is an instinctive action in extreme danger.


    However, in front of the bad devil, all this is futile. With the Dragon Wing, it has instant explosive power, even more terrible than the storm.


    "Pa!"


    There was a violent concussion. The next second, the bad devil flew around the complaining spirit. Then, the transparent arm appeared from the body again, grabbed the complaining spirit''s body at once, and dragged it into the tomb of the buried dead when the other party was unprepared.


    The evil devil''s body began to vibrate, like a chaotic air flow wandering freely in its body, trying to find a breakthrough point and escape from it.


    But all this was useless. The bad devil''s body had no loopholes. No matter how the other party struggled, they couldn''t get away. Slowly, these vibrations became smaller and smaller until they finally stopped after a sad cry.


    What does this mean?


    Everyone may already understand.


    The snake and scorpion devil, who finally became a complaining spirit, was suppressed again, and now it is more miserable than just now. He was really swallowed up. There is no trace of his existence in the world.


    This scene was seen by a group of little demons. Originally, these demons were like wild animals, waiting for both sides to kill each other, and then sit and reap the benefits.


    But now


    When the evil devil completely killed the snake and scorpion devil in this posture, the little demons cried out. Then they ran to the evil devil and began to worship as if they were worshiping gods.


    Well


    Chen Feng stood aside, his heart can not help but be a little messy.


    PS: as a small fan of the street, first say hello to everyone, and then ask for a subscription. If there is a full subscription, it will be better!

 Chapter 273

    Devour the spirit of resentment, and the power of bad demons increases again.


    At the same time, the evil devil''s body seemed to explode. After a moment, he suddenly made a harsh scream.


    Other people were OK. The dark elves and flora were just shocked by the sound, and their faces were pale. They recovered in a short time. After all, they were the peak of silver. Even if they were deterred, they didn''t have any substantive damage.


    The soldiers and Demons around them were unsteady. Some little demons even fell to the ground. They were timid and couldn''t move at once.


    As a result, the little demons nearby ran to the bad demons and knelt on the ground, like holding some worship actions. Obviously, they were convinced.


    The evil devil seemed to be a little frightened, almost subconsciously raised his arms, and then the three little demons were smashed to death, even their brains were scattered and cracked, one by one bloody fell to the ground without breathing.


    The little demons around are stupid.


    It''s too unruly. It''s agreed to surrender and not kill?


    However, the rest of the little devils dare not show it. When they see the evil devil''s eyes turn around, the little devils are even more afraid. They even kneel down on their knees and say humbly:


    "Don''t kill us... We are willing to serve you as Lord. Strong masters and humble servants will always be loyal to you..." such words.


    Many things happened at this moment.


    Originally, the demons still adhered to the attitude of watching fire from the shore, but everything suddenly turned down. Not only the snake and scorpion demons were defeated, but even their souls were swallowed. These scenes brought too much impact to the demons. It was in this fear that they dared not survive and get lucky, but knelt directly in front of the bad demons.


    More than twenty little devils knelt down on both sides of the road.


    In a few minutes.


    Bad demons work together to kill snake and scorpion demons, and still have the ability and talent to step into a higher level of demons. However, with the emergence of bad demons, the other party''s plan is finally stranded.


    The only remaining little demons were almost stunned.


    When they see that the bad devil is like swatting flies and patting their companions into meat sauce, they are already full of fear. Although the creature in front of them looks like a devil, they can''t care so much about the little devil. How to live is what they need to think about.


    Surrender.


    This seems to be the only way and the best way.


    The evil devil seemed a little happy.


    It did not expect that it had inadvertently accepted a group of servants. Of course, it did not forget to report to its master. It turned around and looked at Chen Feng with some intention in its eyes.


    Chen Feng will not give up any opportunity to expand his strength. These little demons have the ability to fly. Once mastered, they can be used as the air force.


    It''s not hard to imagine what it would look like when the little devil threw human explosives from high altitude.


    After receiving the reply, the evil devil easily subdued these little demons under his command.


    But the war is far from over.


    The devil is roaring.


    When the snake and scorpion demon opened the dimensional wall, it was conservatively estimated that more than 300 demons broke out from it, and these guys would disturb the tranquility of the city.


    To win, these guys must be eradicated.


    Chen Feng didn''t hesitate too long. Almost in a flash, he issued one order after another, and the summoning animals around him were ordered to kill the demons.


    The silver strong fight the devil.


    This is destined to be a massacre.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A corner of the city.


    The face of the pain devil began to be ferocious, his bloodshot eyes were full of the anger of destruction, white smoke was sprayed in his nostrils, and a trace of uncontrollable smile in the corners of his mouth was gradually enlarged like a beast!


    Just now, he slaughtered dozens of lives all the way and devoured the blood of those people. This feeling made the pain devil intoxicated.


    Because of his identity, the pain devil lingers in hell, swallowing only some bitter beings every day, but at most some dark creatures.


    And now


    He no longer had to hide, but could kill and devour.


    For a long time, the pain devil was once a weak devil. The environment in hell was bad. In an environment that either ate people or was eaten by people, it must become strong in order to live.


    The pain devil is 1.8 meters tall. He is covered with flesh and blood. His eyes are as big as a ball and his tongue is as sharp as a blade. There are countless poisonous spikes on it. It shoots out of the body like thorns. Ordinary humans can''t be its opponent at all. Just a face-to-face Kung Fu, they become a corpse.


    There is hostility in my heart. For the pain devil, from the moment it comes, it indicates a disaster.


    Swallowing countless creatures, the anger on the pain devil became more and more strong, just like the essence. You can feel the reckless cold killing intention five meters away.


    "Die... You are more humble than mole ants, so use your last afterglow to satisfy my mouth desire." looking at these running people in front of you, the pain devil licked his tongue. He saw that the tip of his tongue was split like a snake, hissing, and his eyes were scarlet, obviously full of excitement.


    "I found you..."


    However, when the pain devil tried to create more killings, a clear sound suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Not far away


    A girl with a cat''s tail appeared in front of it.


    Fra, her arms are full of gathered energy, even with metallic luster. Her hands and feet are like a torrent of steel, crushing all existence.


    From Fula''s appearance to her attack, it was only a few tens of seconds. The metallic palm suddenly fell down, with irresistible terrorist waves, as if this palm could smash the space and tear the earth, and the fragile head of the pain devil would be powdered!


    Fear is growing.


    The originally ferocious pain devil had no resistance at all under this powerful offensive. He could only watch it clap with one hand. Then, it fell to the ground like a kite in an arc.


    It is reasonable to say that FRA''s palm is like a golden hand. The pain devil can''t escape at all, but at this time, the other party just spit a few mouthfuls of blood, but his body function didn''t disappear.


    Did you miss?


    No way.


    Flora has no reason to make such a shallow mistake.


    If not unintentionally, then she must have a deep meaning.


    Just when the pain devil vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, knew he was invincible and wanted to escape, a huge light column of about two meters suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Vast, sacred, magnificent, righteous and awe inspiring!


    This light column seems to support the whole world!


    At the moment when the light column appears, it is like a raging tide breaking the embankment and rushing down, and the silver white air wave rushes down like a hurricane, carrying unparalleled speed


    "Whew" fell into the back of the pain devil.


    The skin was broken and blood splashed.


    The cruel pain devil died on the ground like this.


    Dusk is like blood, as if the whole sky is split in two by the peerless strong, and the ticking blood fills the sky. It was solemn and palpitating. Suddenly, a light sound of wings broke through the clouds. A moment later, a girl with wings on her side came down, which looked like a legendary angel.


    The young girl under the blood curtain was very unreal illuminated by the setting sun, as if she came out of the legendary kingdom of heaven without a trace of dirt.


    The girl from the sky first came to the pain devil. With a wave of her hands, a pillar of light landed. The terrible devil was instantly killed, even without a trace of resistance.


    Then.


    Suddenly, the girl took a deep breath and flew into the air. She glanced at the wailing and sad survivors. Her sapphire eyes showed a trace of determination and determination. Her light wings were light, her white skin glittered with attractive fluorescence, and a very sacred and warm brilliance shone between her eyebrows, covering everyone on the whole battlefield!


    In an instant, everyone felt as if they were immersed in a hot spring, warm and unspeakable, and surging power gushed out of the bone marrow. Every pore seemed to be stretched out because of the majestic heat flow!


    Her picturesque fine eyebrows are occasionally provoked. Most of the time, she is very calm. Her eyes reflecting rouge and setting sun are bright like lake water. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes carry the faded childish meaning, adding a different kind of beauty to their frequency!


    At this moment, time seems to stop rotating. The setting sun sets in the West and the sun is more intense, so the whole ground seems to live. When the light full of killing and vitality shines on her face, it becomes softer. Therefore, her face does not become clearer, but more beautiful. There is even a certain sacred meaning in her beauty.


    This scene was seen by everyone present. At the same time, an idea came out of everyone''s mind.


    That is


    Angels come!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, Li Siyu was also somewhat frightened.


    It was not long after she woke up, but also the first time she faced such a cruel enemy and terrible battle.


    If she acted alone, one-on-one, it would be impossible to kill an enemy like the pain devil. In fact, all this was arranged by Chen Feng.


    Shilling Fula wounded the pain demon, and then she killed the enemy. She was controlled like a puppet. Although she didn''t understand the reason for doing so, as Chen Feng''s subordinate, she just had to obey.


    next.


    Things became somewhat unexpected. After seeing their own appearance, the survivors on the scene knelt down thankfully, and even some devout people kowtowed to her.


    Angels?


    Li Siyu heard what people called her. The girl with a beautiful face showed a smile, which was an unprecedented feeling for her.


    Although I don''t know what to say.


    But


    It looks good.

 Chapter 274

    If the appearance of the devil makes people fall into darkness, then the arrival of angels undoubtedly makes the survivors see the dawn of victory.


    Humans began to fight back.


    Without the snake and scorpion demons and a group of experts, even if the remaining demons are terrible, they can''t stir up any waves. It won''t take long to find them one by one and kill them.


    Li Siyu has never fought. Although she has become a professional, her actual combat experience is basically zero. When it comes to fighting, the girl is still in some panic and subconsciously uses some gorgeous moves.


    beam.


    In fact, this move is not practical. When fighting for life and death, every minute counts. There is time to condense the light column. It is long enough for the pain devil to kill Li Siyu three times.


    But she has flora next to her.


    At this time, flora plays the same role as a thug. She first hurts the pain demon so that it can''t fight back, and then Li Siyu harvests the other party''s life.


    Chen Feng will not do thankless things.


    He''s building momentum.


    No one will connect the current angel with the previous beggar. On this basis, Chen Feng can arrange enough shining identity for each other.


    Awakened from order.


    A real angel.


    Li Siyu will become a sign of order.


    In less than a minute.


    Li Siyu fell into the crowd like a God''s residence. She not only ended the devil''s life with one move, but also healed the disordered hearts of the survivors with her good use of healing techniques.


    The people who had narrowly escaped death were about to be stunned by this scene.


    Originally, he accidentally fell to the ground, and the bruised wound became a little numb in the light. Then, the wound healed completely. From the appearance, there was no wound at all. This was a miraculous scene.


    People look forward to seeing light in the dark.


    Just now, the appearance of the devil made people feel a kind of sincere despair and fear. Just when fear has enveloped almost everyone, Li Siyu''s appearance undoubtedly let people see hope.


    In this environment, people''s confused inner mind can be placed.


    And this is what Chen Feng wants to see.


    He won''t put everything on Xu Hongzhuang. Wu Shen is indeed a dazzling name, but in essence, everything she has is not given to her by herself.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s loyalty is beyond doubt. They are already grasshoppers on the same rope, but she was promoted by Feng Zhiyong. She has complex feelings for Qiaodong. It is also a difficult thing to make her completely defecte.


    In this case, Chen Feng must support his own strength.


    Li Siyu.


    Different from Xu Hongzhuang, Li Siyu and her sisters suffered from the coldness and warmth of human feelings. In Qiaodong, they are just a neglected group. Chen Feng saved them, not only cured each other''s diseases, but also helped them awaken to success.


    Compared with Xu Hongzhuang, Li Siyu''s loyalty is more pure.


    The Conservatives and the main battle faction are like fire and water. Although Hong Jiuling was ambushed and the other party''s plot was broken, it is not easy to make the two forces reconcile completely.


    Both parties need a running in period.


    Chen Feng''s plot is to label the Conservatives as their own when they are helpless and at a loss.


    The Conservatives perished, Zhou Xianshen died, and Xu Hongzhuang''s loyalty lingered. Although the main war faction won, it also won miserably. What Chen Feng should do is to seize this opportunity and truly rise.


    This may be taking advantage of others.


    But that''s the end.


    The strong deserve everything, while the weak are not even qualified to oppose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The devil was slaughtered.


    The human beings gathered together began to surround the devil from all directions, including Wilson, necromancer, FRA, dark elves, bad demons, Xu Hongzhuang and iron demon army.


    In front of the hunting team composed of these strong men, no devil can escape the pursuit.


    Bad demons began to try to recruit demons because of their special identity. With the efforts of a period of time, a total of 36 little demons, one chain demon, two pain demons and one lust demon joined its camp.


    Among them, the lust demon is the silver strong one, and its charm ability is even better than that of the dark elves.


    But more demons were still hunted and killed. In the face of hatred, Xu Hongzhuang turned into a vengeful ghost and fell with his knife. In less than an hour, more than 40 demons were divided into corpses without leaving a living mouth


    "Pooh!"


    When Xu Hongzhuang dragged her tired body and cut the last hidden little devil in half, all the disobedient demons had been killed.


    Seeing this, the bloody iron demon guard shouted at his throat, "we have won! All the enemies have been killed! We have won!"


    A cheer rang out.


    Even when Chen Feng heard these voices, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Perhaps only the parties can understand the danger. The calm of the unrest indicates that Qiaodong completely belongs to the rule of mankind, rather than being manipulated by the devil. It is in danger of being abandoned at any time.


    Cheers spread throughout the city.


    But after cheering, there were more sad cries. The survivors who had fled in danger cried and began to look for their loved ones. They shouted with choking voices for their wives and children. Some people were lucky. After some searching, they found that they were still alive, hugged each other with joy and lamented that they had met again.


    For others, when they see their relatives again, it may be just a cold body. A carpenter fell to the ground and held a woman in his arms. The woman''s stomach even bulged high. It is obvious that he is pregnant.


    When the devil came, the man was working outside. He tried his best to go home to protect his lover, but when he got home, he saw a body with a severed neck.


    The man didn''t cry, but his eyes were red with blood. He gently patted the woman''s cheek with his hand. He didn''t seem to believe the scene in front of him and tried to wake up the woman. She didn''t look beautiful, but she hurt him.


    Everything is in vain.


    The woman has died. She died in the war just now. Desperately, the children in her belly also died. She will never have a chance to see the sunshine in the world.


    "Ah!"


    The man crazily picked up a stone and threw it at the devil''s body. Countless plasma splashed on his face, but this cowardly man didn''t care at all,


    No one stopped him.


    As an ordinary person at the bottom of the world, this may be the only way he can vent.


    This is life.


    It''s cruel, but it''s also realistic.

 Chapter 275

    The setting sun sets in the West.


    The battle did not last long, from the outbreak to the end, or even two hours, so that the sunset did not even disappear completely.


    The rest of the light scattered on the streets wet with blood.


    Some places have become a piece of ruins. Although most people luckily ran out, the materials left in the house were burned. There were repressive chokes around from time to time. People with dusty faces collected the bodies of the dead. Some relatives cried bitterly, and some people who lost their relatives came to identify the bodies.


    Not found, secretly relieved.


    But the body was found with a different look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A burst of weeping came from an alley.


    The young man was wearing black insect armor, which was a soldier from order. The originally strong insect armor had become broken and even torn on his shoulder, which caused the other party to suffer some injuries and drop by drop of blood to fall to the ground.


    The young soldier was trembling. Instead of taking into account the injury on his shoulder, he trembled and picked up a young corpse similar to his age.


    It was a boy with a bloody face and a missing piece in his right ear. This was the only way to identify it.


    The sickle has no breath. The fatal wound is located in the chest. It has been collided by the devil. Even if there is insect armor, its internal organs are broken, and it is unable to return to heaven.


    A deep sob came.


    Lu Wei trembled and held the sickle. His eyes were at a loss. The expression on his face was full of disbelief and pain. He gave out a sobbing cry, and even his voice became hoarse: "it was agreed to go home together... Why?"


    "It was a little close to victory. Why on earth?"


    Tears trickled down, and Lu Wei cried like a child.


    In front of him, he vowed to avenge his parents. Every time he fought the fiercest, he even signed up for experiments and dreamed of becoming a professional. His life is always fixed at this time.


    Maybe he didn''t think that the devil had such a strong explosive power. He might be greedy. He once said that he wanted to kill more enemies and exchange them for a sharper weapon. In some people''s view, this may be the sickle''s fault. An ordinary person dared to chase the devil, even if the other party was a seriously injured devil.


    But Lu Wei doesn''t think so.


    From the bottom to today, they know that if they want to live, they must seize every rare opportunity. A seriously injured devil is undoubtedly a ticket to a better life for sickle.


    If you can kill each other, life will definitely improve.


    It''s just


    This time, the goddess of luck did not care for the boy.


    Lu Wei was crying like a child who had lost his toy.


    In fact, he hasn''t cried like this since his parents died. Facing the end of life, Lu Wei knows he must be stronger.


    Almost overnight, the boy grew up.


    He is not very brave. In fact, he is a little timid.


    But as long as his sister is alive, he will not give up hope, because his sister is hope.


    A brother should always be stronger.


    It is precisely because of this belief that Lu Wei gradually changed from a teenager to a soldier. He is familiar with and used to fighting. During the journey, the creatures that died in his hands include half monkey people, zombies, little demons, and even some real humans.


    But even so, when he saw the sickle die in front of him, Lu Wei seemed so helpless and sad. This was his best friend. In the end, they supported each other. Today, if his sister was his hope, then the sickle was each other''s crutch and held each other, and they broke through all the dangerous situations and mountains along the way.


    Because of each other''s existence, they have a trace of hope and optimism for life in their difficult life.


    But just now, my crutch broke.


    Lu Wei has lost his way. Now he looks like a lost traveler. He has lost his crutch for exploration. The next road is hard to walk.


    Some complicated thoughts lingered in Lu Wei''s mind. He was trying to recall what the sickle had brought to him.


    "I know there are some risks, but living in this environment is dangerous no matter what you do..."


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''m just afraid I can''t kill more monsters for my parents."


    "I haven''t drunk your wedding wine yet. I can''t die so early!"


    "I tell you, when I have a position, I''ll find two, no! It''s not a problem to find three daughters in law!"


    Lu Wei was silent.


    After sadness, he fell to the ground, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You are too weak."


    Lu Wei suddenly muttered to himself, as if recalling every word that sickle said, and suddenly said, "because I''m too weak to protect the important people around me. Sickle is like this. Maybe it''s the same result if I change to my sister."


    In such a dangerous situation, there is no bravery or not. Just relying on the consciousness of ordinary people, when Lu Wei reacts, the devil has hit the sickle, and he doesn''t even have a chance to rescue.


    Finally, he could only watch the sickle swallow his last breath in his arms.


    "If this continues..."


    Lu Wei stretched out his hand, looked at some slender arms, and was angry: "if I continue like this, will I one day be like this? I''m too weak to protect myself, let alone protect my sister. If I were a professional, the sickle might not die..."


    His eyes were filled with endless pain and regret. He hugged the body in his arms and let out an angry wail.


    "I have signed up. There is no problem with my physique and identity. The adult said that my name is on the next batch of list."


    At this time, Lu Wei suddenly remembered a very important sentence. In this case, he seemed to have made a very important decision, laboriously picked up the sickle body, and then walked towards the gathering point step by step.


    He decided.


    This is a dangerous world. The appearance of the devil makes him see that the disaster is around him. He can''t always be so lucky, so he needs to prepare in advance.


    Only with strength can we better protect ourselves and protect our important people or beliefs.


    Lu Wei didn''t want to see that he was powerless, so he decided to sign up for the experiment. Only in that way could he have the opportunity to become a strong professional.


    This is not suicide.


    He just wants to be stronger


    That''s it!

 Chapter 276

    Qiaodong won, but he won miserably.


    More than thousands died in the battle.


    This is not a time to cheer. Too many bodies are located in every corner of the east of the bridge. Now what people have to do is to dispose of these bodies as soon as possible, because once the bodies decay, it is likely to cause a large area of plague. For today''s medical level, the plague represents a disaster.


    Thousands of bodies were piled up by survivors, and several professionals who took a breath were on standby. Their next task was to use their own strength to burn the hidden dangers of these disasters to ashes.


    This is not a simple task, especially among these bodies about to be burned, there are likely to be your comrades in arms and relatives. Some professionals can''t bear this pressure and cry, but they must bite their teeth and insist, because this is their mission and responsibility.


    There is still a lot of follow-up work.


    People who survived by chance looked at the bodies stacked together. Their tears had dried up. They even had no time to say goodbye to their relatives. The body in front of them had become a cup of loess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at each report in front of him, Feng Zhiyong felt extreme pain in his heart.


    "Tell me, have the final statistics of death come out?" Feng Zhiyong kept dealing with government affairs. At this time, he must find out how many people died in this battle.


    "HMM... the approximate data has been counted by the investigation team. The list records we collected..."


    "I just want to know the number of deaths."


    "Death number?" the tired Han Qiang was stunned. His eyes were complicated and said:


    "There were 1630 dead and 309 missing. There were also some stampedes in the south, and more than 207 people were killed..."


    Feng Zhiyong was silent. This is not a flood or debris flow. Obviously, the so-called missing people are poor people swallowed up by the devil.


    The broken bones can''t tell the identity of the dead at all.


    The only relief is that Feng Zhiyong made preparations early, but there were some small-scale chaos, which was stopped in time before it expanded.


    besides.


    Zhou Xian is dead.


    This is what really hurts Feng Zhiyong. When Hong Jiuling is eyeing, he still holds the position of Colonel, and Zhou leisure has played a great role.


    It can be said that Zhou Xian is the Minister of the main battle faction. What''s more, this old man is not only superb in strength, but also proficient in human and worldly skills. In the past, he didn''t give Feng Zhiyong less advice.


    But now that Zhou Xianshen died, Feng Zhiyong really broke his arm. He was so sad.


    This is the end of the world. There are many dangers at any time. Even if you were a legendary expert, you can''t resist the arrangement of fate


    The whole street, the whole battlefield, and even the whole prosperous urban area have been devastated, like a hell of ruins.


    On the road, there are devil debris, broken bones, fine bone powder, stinky rotten meat, black internal organs, trampled meat sauce, withered hell flowers


    The devil''s body is like garbage, strewn all over the streets, and the fresh human bodies and fresh skeletons are also mixed, forming a sharp contrast


    Seeing the fate of former compatriots and former comrades in arms, the already depressed survivors are more helpless. They are either silent, sobbing in a low voice, or crying and laughing, venting their depression and sadness in various ways


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the disaster, how to appease the people and post disaster reconstruction is the top priority.


    Even if Feng Zhiyong is sad, he still needs to stand up and stabilize the situation at this time.


    Moreover, almost all the senior conservatives have been destroyed, which indicates that the people below have become a piece of loose sand, but the more this time, the more they need to be treated calmly.


    In case of mutiny, the whole bridge east will be destroyed.


    Since ancient times, mutiny indicates a change of dynasty. Qiaodong has managed to eradicate the cancer. Feng Zhiyong doesn''t want to usher in a second meaningless battle.


    Huairou policy.


    In any case, stabilize the Conservatives first and decide the rest later.


    When the devil came, Qiaodong was devastated and took away countless familiar faces, but we can''t deny it. Qiaodong finally insisted.


    Even more, some ordinary people broke through their own limitations, awakened to success and became a professional in that desperate environment.


    This is also an unexpected harvest. Qiaodong can recover some vitality.


    Those who live become heroes, but those who die should also be remembered. Therefore, Feng Zhiyong established a hero temple in Qiaodong street by talking to his men, in order to cherish the memory of those soldiers who died bravely for Qiaodong!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Hongzhuang is crying.


    There was a corpse in front of her, covered with a white cloth. It was obvious that the other party was not an ordinary role.


    Zhou Xian''s body.


    In this battle, the main war faction was the strongest to fall.


    Xu Hongzhuang blamed herself. Obviously, she noticed some problems, but under the threat of Chen Feng, she didn''t say it in the end. If... She had been brave just now, the kind old man might not have died.


    Remorse is greater than sorrow.


    The age difference between Xu Hongzhuang and Zhou Xian is too big to be regarded as a lost friend. Their relationship is more like colleagues and comrades in arms.


    But Xu Hongzhuang still cried.


    She was blaming herself for her silence.


    Knowing clearly that Chen Feng had some plots of her own against Qiao Dong, she did not stop them in time. Instead, she became an accomplice and pushed Zhou Xian into hell step by step.


    She''s still too young.


    Between kindness and darkness, the girl with her own faith always tends to the former.


    She may not be afraid of bleeding, hard work, or even death. She regards the survivors in the east of the bridge and around as the direction of her efforts.


    She connived at Chen Feng and asked the kind old man to capture Hong Jiuling himself, but in the end, her heart was hollowed out and died miserably in the other party''s hands.


    She lost her way and didn''t know whether everything she insisted on was right.


    "Because you are too weak.


    When Xu Hongzhuang was sad and helpless, a burst of familiar male voices suddenly appeared on one side.


    It''s Chen Feng.


    It seems that he has been here for some time, but he didn''t come out until now.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s reaction was not big. She just raised her head. Her blank eyes were mixed with a trace of anger. It was the man in front of her that made her have a crack in her faith.


    "You killed Zhou Lao," Xu Hongzhuang whispered.


    "Hong Jiuling killed him. It has nothing to do with me."


    Xu Hongzhuang lost her mouth and was a little angry. Chen Feng looked as if nothing had happened. She stopped talking and tried to protest each other''s coldness with silence.


    Chen Feng smiled and said in a compassionate tone, "in the final analysis, you are too weak. Your so-called justice is very fragile in front of reality."


    "You think you can change everything with your strength, but you can''t save Zhou leisure who is in danger."


    "What can you take to escape my control? I can give you freedom orally, but you live in the shadow of the past. Unless your strength can completely crush me, everything you insist on is just extravagant hope."


    Xu Hongzhuang clenched her fist. She struggled in her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chen Feng''s eyes showed a red light, his voice was a little hoarse, and slowly said, "it''s because it''s too weak that you feel confused."


    "If you are stronger than Hong Jiuling, you have a chance to kill him as early as you found his secret."


    "If you are stronger than me, you can stop Zhou leisure from taking risks, so as to save the old man who is of great significance to Qiaodong."


    "But you are nothing. You have no foundation and strength. You are like a puppet. You are swayed by fate. All your struggles are futile."


    These words, like a blade, pierced into Xu Hongzhuang''s heart. Her face was a little pale. Chen Feng did not give her physical torture this time, but attacked her mentally, making her realize how useless she is now.


    Xu Hongzhuang raised her head, with some blood in her eyes. She looked at Chen Feng and said in a deep voice, "if I have power, can I say no?"


    Chen Feng''s expression was rather playful and said, "yes."


    "Hong Jiuling''s power has been destroyed, and the main war faction has also suffered a fatal blow. This is your best chance to seize power. If you only rely on you, maybe not, but you have me."


    "I will help you master Qiaodong!"


    "I want to tell you a secret. The so-called Hong Jiuling is just an appetizer. The world will become more dangerous in the future. Evil exists and looks at the home you want to protect."


    "Use your power to say no to the world. If you master Qiaodong, you will become the strongest king in this land."


    "Feng Zhiyong is old. Even though he was a hero in the past, now he has become a little indecisive. It is his patience step by step that almost brought Qiaodong to the point of no return. The city needs a new ruler, a powerful ruler, a ruler who dares to say no to all injustice and enemies."


    "Accept my invitation. Only by standing in the same position will our relationship be equal. I look forward to your transformation."


    Chen Feng''s figure disappeared at the corner, leaving only Xu Hongzhuang kneeling at a loss. After a while, she stood up slowly, and a long knife appeared in her hand. With a wave upward, her hair was cut in two, and the green silk fell slowly to the ground, which seemed to indicate something.


    Xu Hongzhuang cut off her favorite long hair, as if saying goodbye to herself in the past.


    She betrayed me.


    But there seems to be no betrayal.


    Xu Hongzhuang will regard Feng Zhiyong as her elder and teacher, but their beliefs are different. There is a vengeful devil in her bones.


    With the involvement of Feng Zhiyong and the Conservatives, the vengeful devil was sealed, but with the arrival of Chen Feng, those seals were broken bit by bit.


    today.


    The demon finally lifted the seal and regained control of his body.


    No one can wave a butcher''s knife wantonly in the east of the bridge.


    No one, no creature, no existence can show off in front of her.


    Her family died in the mouth of the monster, the east of the bridge was almost destroyed, and countless people lost their lives and relatives.


    These pains cannot continue.


    It''s time for revenge!


    Xu Hongzhuang left a tear. The truth is always lonely. She will prove with facts that all she has done is correct!

 Chapter 277

    Three days are fleeting.


    In the past few days, the east of the bridge showed a terrible mobilization. The damaged streets began to be recast, and the injured were arranged properly, especially the damaged city wall, which was finally repaired this morning.


    The fall of the top of the Conservatives and the power struggle of the people below led to some minor chaos, but it was suppressed in time and did not deteriorate.


    In addition, Li Siyu received attention.


    In recent days, it has been reported that the angel saved Qiaodong, which has aroused some public opinion. The heat of three people becoming tigers slowly ferments. Even some people have made clay figurines and prayed and knelt at home.


    Human beings are afraid of the unknown.


    Li Siyu appeared just right, and under Chen Feng''s intention, the powerful devil was simply vulnerable to attack in front of the enemy.


    I never thought that the heat was so fierce that Li Siyu was sought after and even Chen Feng was surprised.


    strike while the iron is hot.


    Soon, Chen Feng bought some fine works that lingered in the crowd to pass on Li Siyu''s message from order. Moreover, under the intentional rendering, Li Siyu''s identity was blurred. Some rumors even spread that the other party was a real angel who came to save mankind from other worlds.


    Exaggerated rumors.


    This is what Chen Feng wants to see. To disintegrate a force, we should start with the spirit, and the emergence of Li Siyu has undoubtedly become the best candidate.


    believer.


    These people are potential followers of Chen Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because Qiaodong is very busy these days, Chen Feng is able to relax. He has been busy for so long. It''s a rare time to relax.


    When the devil comes, soldiers from the order also have casualties, but this is a very normal thing. Chen Feng will not be depressed because of the casualties of one or two of his hands.


    This is not cold-blooded.


    But he was used to this parting.


    Where can war be immortal? If every person dies, Chen Feng has to be sad, then he will be tired to death.


    As a superior, Chen Feng has no time to pay attention to the life or death of the soldiers at the bottom.


    In fact, he has already made arrangements. All soldiers who sacrifice for order will not only receive a large amount of compensation (insect meat) after death, but also their families will be properly arranged.


    It''s kind.


    At the end of the day, the benefits given by Chen Feng even made people feel jealous.


    This is why soldiers are a very popular profession in order.


    At first, they were afraid of fighting, because it indicated that they would go further from death. Few people would take the initiative to take up arms and participate in the battle.


    However, after a series of publicity, these ideas began to change. Alas, becoming a soldier can not only eat enough food, but also get insect meat every week. More importantly, even if he dies, his family will be taken care of.


    It''s that simple.


    Anyway, it''s very dangerous around. I don''t know when a zombie or insect will jump out. Instead of dying unknown, the family still needs to live alone. It''s better to give full play to their waste heat. Even if they die in war, they can give their family a worry free life.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    This is a very shallow truth.


    Chen Feng took out enough chips to let people work for him.


    This is not cruel, but a fair deal.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    After getting permission, Wilson came in from the door. He looked a little thin, and even his expression was mixed with some tension.


    Because he has seen the devil, Wei Xun knows that his strength is not strong. Now, this man has mastered the rights he could not imagine in the past. The whole Qiaodong, he is the nominal number two, and even Xu Zhe, can not be compared with him.


    But the higher you stand, the colder it is.


    Because of the growth of order, some rookies also showed their heads. Many people want to replace their positions. That''s why Wei Xun has the consciousness of being vigilant in times of peace. In recent days, he has been immersed in combat practice most of the time.


    Chen Feng leaned on the soft chair, looked at Wei Xun and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Xun leaned over and hurriedly said, "Sir, the materials are already on the way. In addition, the order report, the mutant corn has been successfully studied, and now it has been planted."


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Everything else can be put down first, but food is an indispensable material. In this new century, whether the power is strong or not, food occupies a great factor.


    Therefore, Chen Feng vigorously develops grain research. It can be said that he is not stingy at all.


    Dumen also lived up to expectations. With strong support, he successively transformed some mutated foods into food materials that humans can take.


    Although Chen Feng is in the east of the bridge, he doesn''t know nothing about order. Every few days, a special person comes to deliver information so that Chen Feng can clearly know all the changes of order.


    However, after reporting everything, Wilson didn''t leave, as if he was hesitating.


    Chen Feng frowned at Wei Xun and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Wei Xun was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he nodded: "Sir, in addition to these things, someone signed up for the awakening experiment. He is now working in the pro Wei camp, called Lu Wei."


    Weixun hesitated because it was so small that as the second leader of the camp, he could decide by himself.


    This is like working for leaders. If leaders are required to do everything personally, what else do they need to do?


    As for the awakening experiment, Chen Feng entrusted everything to Wei Xun. At the time of the experiment, Wei Xun only needed to provide soldiers. As for loyalty and physique, all these were reviewed by a specially assigned person.


    But Lu Wei is different.


    As early as before, Chen Feng told Wei Xun to take more care of each other.


    Therefore, after receiving the other party''s application, Wei Xun informed Chen Feng at the first time, for fear that a delay would cause the other party''s dissatisfaction.


    Lu Wei?


    Chen Feng had some reflections on this crazy believer who was the first to devote his loyalty at the oath taking conference.


    It''s just unexpected that the other party applied for the awakening experiment.


    Is it the battle that made the other party feel?


    Crazy believers.


    It is a very important reserve of combat power for any force.


    If you really want to describe it, it will be the same as the dead in ancient times. It will offer loyalty to the master without hiding. It belongs to the existence that death will not betray.


    Chen Feng was curious and said, "OK, I see. Bring him here."


    You bet right!


    Wei Xun breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Feng was really different from the young man. He even received him personally. However, he didn''t think much. As a smart man, he never asked why. For Wei Xun, he just needed to obey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Wei was brought up.


    In fact, even he didn''t expect to be received by Chen Feng. After all, the positions of the two sides are very different, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Lu Wei looked at the ruler of the order in front of him. When he saw that the other party was also examining himself, he was a little timid. He quickly bowed his head and said, "my lord... I... my name is Lu Wei..."


    A little nervous.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the crazy believer in front of him. He was used to this expression.


    With the improvement of his strength, his authority became stronger and stronger, even accompanied by some fear effects. After all, there were too many enemies who died in his hands, and his power was forged by his blood.


    Lu Wei seemed a little afraid in front of him. There was a cold sweat on his forehead, but he still stood in front of Chen Feng. It seemed that he was not good for nothing.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "I know your name."


    Lu Wei''s body shook. He didn''t know when he was concerned by such a strong man.


    Chen Feng did not give too much explanation, but said faintly: "I heard that you signed up for the awakening experiment. You should know that this experiment is dangerous."


    "In three months, you''ll be eighteen years old? And there''s a young sister. What will she do if you have something wrong?"


    As early as before the other party came from, a detailed information was placed in front of Chen Feng. From the other party''s performance in the past few days to the number of enemies killed, as well as living habits and family personnel, it was clearly marked. This was not for Lu Wei, but for the soldiers.


    Collect information.


    This is convenient for management and query.


    Lu Wei clenched his fist. Obviously, he knew that Chen Feng was not bluffing him, but he just hesitated for a few seconds. He clenched his teeth and said, "just because I want to protect my sister well, I want to become a professional. My best friend died in the battle a few days ago. I need strength. Only in that way can I protect important people."


    The voice was full of affirmation.


    Obviously, Lu Wei is ready.


    Chen Feng paused and looked at each other until the other party couldn''t stand the pressure and began to sweat on his palms. Finally, he said, "it''s a moving story. Well, I accept your proposal."


    Lu Wei opened his eyes and couldn''t help showing a little surprise. He murmured, "thank you, sir... I will live up to your expectations."


    He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. He had thought before. It took a period of review before he had the chance to be selected, but all of this was so sudden that he was brought to Chen Feng. Until now, he still feels that all this is like a dream.


    "Come with me."


    Chen Feng got up and walked out with Lu Wei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A large area of skeleton soldiers.


    This is the territory of the necromancer.


    In an abandoned residential building, the necromancer temporarily transformed it into his own office. This time, many demons were killed, which gave the necromancer sufficient raw materials. These days, it focused on transforming skeletons and Zombies here.


    Chen Feng took Lu Wei to the necromancer, and then said straight to the point, "take out the two bodies."


    The necromancer raised his scepter and a crack opened around him. Then a smell of blood came out.


    Snake, scorpion and bone demons.


    Chen Feng kept the bodies of the two demons and sent them to the necromancer. Even after a period of time, the two bodies were lifelike, as if they had just died, so that people clearly felt a strong will, as if they could be resurrected at any time.


    Turning around and looking at Lu Wei, who had already been scared silly, Chen Feng smiled and said, "pick one. This is the source of your strength."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    to sacrifice!


    Just like Chen Feng''s Vientiane eyes, what he has to do now is to combine the devil in front of him with Lu Wei, so as to bring new life to each other.


    These bodies are stored in the space of the necromancer. The time flows slowly, and even the body is not stiff, just like it has just died.


    Chen Feng had intended to summon these bodies, but Lu Wei''s request changed his mind.


    Lu Wei clenched his fist and looked pale. He was just an ordinary man. The skeletons around him had brought him strong discomfort. When the bodies of snake, scorpion and bone demons appeared, he was even more frightened to the extreme.


    It''s horrible!


    Even though he was dead, the snake and scorpion devil still exuded a strong deterrent. Standing aside, Lu Wei even heard some gasps. Just like the devil in front of him, he was like sleeping and could be startled to sit up at any time.


    As for the bone devil, his power is not weak. He is black all over. The skeleton of his right arm is very dazzling. It is obviously a bone, but the sharp feeling like an iron tool appears at the tip.


    "Choose one. This is the source of your strength."


    Chen Feng''s words still linger in his ears. Lu Wei has heard some rumors. It is said that the so-called awakening is to attach the monster''s ability to himself, so as to control powerful power and ability.


    After a brief panic, Lu Wei took a deep breath, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    From the moment he applied, he was ready.


    Although the devil in front of him was extremely terrible, with Chen Feng aside, Lu Wei only panicked briefly and returned to normal. This is a kind of trust and worship from the heart.


    As long as adults are present, there will be no problem.


    This is not blind, but an answer after countless combat practices.


    For Lu Wei, he has an unparalleled trust in Chen Feng, which is stronger than anyone else, because when he and his sister are most helpless, it is the presence of each other that allows them to live a stable life.


    This may be the gap between crazy believers and believers.


    Lu Wei''s eyes scanned back and forth between the snake and scorpion devil and the bone devil. After thinking for a few seconds, he shook his fist and said, "can you two together?"


    Chen Feng''s face changed slightly. He looked at Lu Wei thoughtfully and said, "I like ambitious young people."


    For Lu Wei, he doesn''t realize how powerful this sentence is. He just thinks that since he wants to choose, two are better than one.


    Chen Feng took a few steps forward, came to the devil and said, "all choices can gain more power, but do you think clearly? The danger should be doubled. If you are careless, you may become a corpse."


    As early as when he died in the sickle war, Lu Wei''s state of mind changed. There were too many dangers around him. Now he can retreat. What about the future? When the monster comes again, can he avoid it?


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    The young man had prepared for the worst as early as he came.


    Lu Wei raised his head, straightened his chest, filled his face with persistence, and said firmly, "I have decided. Please accept my request."


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed around, as if he was thinking about something. In fact, Lu Wei''s request was quite emotional.


    Which of these two demons has terrible strength. If they can be combined into one, their strength will certainly break through the sky.


    More importantly, if it were someone else, this sacrifice would undoubtedly be a suicide, but Lu Wei is different. As his own crazy believer, Chen Feng can even feed back some of the other party''s spiritual strength. Although it is not strong, it can also stabilize his will and will not be destroyed in an instant.


    In that case, you can really have a try.


    After figuring everything out, Chen Feng ordered to one side, "call Mr. Fang for me."


    Although Mr. Fang surrendered, after all, the other party had a special identity, so Chen Feng arranged him in a residence. He didn''t go out at all these days.


    Today, Chen Feng has only one purpose to attract each other, that is to take blood!


    Mr. Fang was born with amazing resilience. He was a special physique. Facing the siege of several summoning beasts that day, if he was an ordinary person, he would have been paralyzed in bed and could not get up.


    But Mr. Fang recovered from his injuries in only two days. It can be seen how strong his recovery ability is.


    Because of this, his blood also has some therapeutic effects. It is simply a mobile drug library. At a critical moment, it can treat the injured.


    Chen Feng attached great importance to this sacrifice, so of course he should be fully prepared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Queen bee honey.


    Healing blood.


    Although Lu Wei was reluctant, under the deterrence of Chen Feng, he poured blood and queen bee honey into his mouth. A moment later, his cheeks turned red.


    Chen Feng ordered the other party to lie on one side of the bed. Then, under the gaze of the necromancer and Mr. Fang, he put his hands directly into the devil''s body.


    His fingers were hooked, and his hands were stabbed into the devil''s head. The blood was immediately stained on his hands, so that Chen Feng''s appearance became strange, like a butcher.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The obscure spell was sung from his mouth. Chen Feng was ready. By this time, everyone had no way to turn back.


    Exhortation is superfluous.


    What he has to do now is to help Lu Wei reinvent himself!


    When the crack appeared, the two demons were twisted into meat and mud in an instant. These two existence with strong strength really disappeared from the world, and there was no trace of existence at all.


    In an instant, the flesh of both sides was torn apart!


    Then, a heavy pressure appeared around, as if all around would be torn by this crack. Even Mr. Fang was flustered and slightly surprised when he saw this scene.


    Chen Feng''s cold sweat drops down. This is a crucial moment. The next second, he manipulated the two groups of flesh and blood to shoot directly in Lu Wei''s body.


    With a violent collision, these flesh and blood were like living creatures. They went all out to drill in along Lu Wei''s nose, eyes, ears, mouth and even pores. Even, some strange roars came from the flesh and blood.


    occupy some place, belonging to another.


    Although these flesh and blood have no consciousness, they have the most basic instinct, which is the power contained in the blood.


    It''s like the devil''s natural chaos. The devil''s genes also have the seeds of evil and conspiracy. At this time, the seeds that have lost the land flutter in the wind. After seeing Lu Wei, it''s like seeing a fertile land. These dark seeds try to take root and sprout on it.


    Once these will occupy success, even if Lu Wei succeeds, he is just a pure devil and has no human consciousness at all.


    Under this strong occupation, Lu Wei''s eyes began to turn blood red. Lying in bed, he seemed to suffer some pain, and even his voice became hoarse.


    This voice, like the soul of hell in vain, roared with pain.


    No!


    Lu Wei''s will has no resistance in front of these dark seeds. It won''t be long before he will be transformed into a pure devil!


    Compared with ordinary beasts and insects, the devil''s genes are more domineering and extreme, which even Chen Feng didn''t expect!


    "You dare!"


    Chen Feng is furious. He has prepared so much. How can he be willing to let others pick the fruit.


    Crack!


    The ground under his feet began to crack, and Chen Feng''s body suddenly rose into a hot flame. The temperature of the whole room instantly rose by more than ten degrees, just like a volcano.


    He must stop Lu Wei''s madness. Once he is occupied, all his efforts will disappear!


    God down!


    Chen Feng''s power is directly poured into Lu Wei''s body. For some evil gods, they can temporarily attach themselves to believers through divine surrender.


    Of course, the more pious, the greater the chance of attachment, which is the value of crazy believers.


    This indicates that under the needs of evil gods, every crazy believer can become an external incarnation, which is convenient for the activities of gods. Even if he dies unfortunately, he will lose only some strength and believers and will not affect real life.


    At this time, Lu Wei, who was originally trembling, showed a touch of hot on his body, so that his trembling body gradually calmed down.


    As for Chen Feng, the current situation is not optimistic. When Lu Wei showed his divine surrender, some devil will on Lu Wei suddenly invaded his brain.


    For a moment, a scene of purgatory appeared in his mind, full of terror, chaotic fighting and cunning conspiracy everywhere.


    A man with pustules, a dirty mouth and red eyes stared at himself, which made people feel cold at the sight.


    The will of the snake and scorpion devil invaded Chen Feng''s brain. In Chen Feng''s mind, the devil jumped out. Chen Feng instantly smelled a disgusting smell of blood, and there was a churning blood around, as if in a sea of blood.


    In addition, a devil covered with exoskeletons, like a hedgehog, also climbed to himself. At this moment, Chen Feng was helpless, completely attacked by the two demons, and there was no way to go.


    This feeling, countless, panic.


    "Hum! If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. Whatever will counts, turn it into ashes!"


    However, Chen Feng was not flustered. The blood of the Yan devil flowed in his body. He even saw Rose''s separation. Compared with those legendary strong men and evil gods, what is this kind of intimidation?


    Chen Feng''s body burned more fiercely, just like a volcanic eruption. All those illusions were destroyed at once, and there was no possibility of coming out again.


    meanwhile!


    An absolutely cold will passed into Chen Feng''s mind.


    Murderous!


    This is a murderous spirit!


    This murderous spirit is like the cold wind, which penetrates into the skin and directly fills Chen Feng''s body.


    That sense of awe and fear surged out of the deepest part of the body. Even the lifeless necromancer became very solemn at this time, and even the white bone Scepter was in his hand.


    Lu Wei, who had been roaring, finally stopped roaring, but there were some massive black spots on his face.


    All this happened so suddenly that these black spots almost filled his face between lightning and flint.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    A suppressed voice came from Lu Wei''s mouth. The next second, he suddenly knelt down on the ground. Although he tried his best to resist, those black spots still filled his left body.


    An evil will suddenly appeared.


    There is a force waking up in him.


    The boy bowed his head.


    The whole body began to tremble violently.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly, a hoarse smile came from Lu Wei''s voice. He slowly raised his head, and his cheeks were covered with mottled runes.


    His eyes burst out an absolute will of terror at this moment, like a hurricane, which could destroy everything.


    Chen Feng can feel that the other party''s temperament has become very strange at this moment, which is a kind of, some familiar evil breath.


    This is


    The power of the devil!

 Chapter 279

    Lu Wei knelt on the ground, his right face as before, but his left face was full of strange black spots.


    These black spots look like some special lines, meandering up on his face, the delicate skin begins to age and turn gray, and some horny like beasts grow on his forehead, especially his pupils, which exudes indifference to the world. This is a disregard for life and a senseless killing of all things.


    This is a special spell seal.


    His body was completely transformed from the beginning.


    These mantra marks represent some power, just like the lines on Chen Feng''s chest when he changed his body. These mantra marks are full of strong toxins.


    Lu Wei''s cold eyes looked straight ahead, his mouth opened, and a stream of smelly juice vomited out. The poison was very dark, like the most rotten and smelly sewage in the smelly ditch.


    Obviously, it has mastered the venom attack of the snake and scorpion demon, and those mottled spell marks are the best proof.


    Lu Wei now seems a little dull and crazy. He seems to be looking for something. His eyes exude a strong sense of killing.


    The power of the devil.


    "It worked."


    Chen Feng''s mouth showed a smile. All his efforts were not in vain. Lu Wei successfully integrated the devil''s blood and became a professional.


    But


    It''s a little short.


    When the devil is an adult, he needs to kill to prove his growth.


    Now, Lu Wei happens to be at this critical point, integrating the blood of two demons. He desperately needs blood to prove his rebirth.


    Death.


    That''s his bar mitzvah.


    "Since you need to kill to prove your rebirth, then show it to me." after showing a strange smile, Chen Feng put his hand on the ground. Then, a crack appeared, and a monster with a jackal head appeared in the middle of the room.


    Call!


    At this time, Chen Feng summoned the Jackal.


    The Jackal chewed his steel teeth and was violent all over. He stepped on the ground hard. The explosive force exploded out of thin air, emitting a burst of gas, and the stones around him rolled around!


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu Wei gave the Jackal a sense of danger. This powerful existence suddenly entered the war preparation.


    The Jackal roared and roared. As a chaotic dark creature, Lu Wei aroused the deepest desire for battle in his body.


    It takes steps and murders emerge in an instant.


    But at this time, Lu Wei''s performance is more intriguing. After seeing the jackal, he raised his hand and his ten fingers protruded slowly.


    At the same time, Chen Feng even clearly heard the sound of bone friction.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Just when they were surprised, they saw ten finger bones shot at the ferocious jackal like ammunition.


    Bone Demon.


    Obviously, in addition to the venom of the snake and scorpion devil, Lu Wei also inherited the infinite growth of the bone devil, and his bones changed.


    Everything is too sudden, but the Jackal will not wait to die. As an existence famous for agility, the Jackal has played a dazzling strength.


    A bright claw waved out, silently avoided the bone finger, and hit it completely on the wall.


    The battle became interesting.


    The strength of the Jackal exceeded Chen Feng''s expectation. Obviously, Lu Weiruo wants to kill each other, which needs to pay some time and price.


    The move was blocked, which didn''t make Lu Wei shrink back.


    He walked forward slowly, just like walking. There was not even a trace of anxiety and panic on his face. He put his right hand between his neck, and a harsh friction sound sounded immediately.


    Lu Wei pulled out his spine.


    Vertebrae, one of the keys of human beings.


    Even if the zombie is interrupted, the backbone of the sky will lose 70% of its combat effectiveness. However, the young man in front of him is not dead, but more sharp and turbulent.


    Just now, he shot out ten bone fingers. The destructive power generated at that moment was comparable to that of bullets. It was sharp, fast, indestructible, and more importantly, it was impossible to prevent.


    This strange attack posture can hardly be regarded with common sense.


    His bones are infinite.


    The Jackal has the ability to think. When he saw this scene, he was obviously frightened, and he became serious.


    A gloomy smell of wild animals appeared.


    The Jackal attacked, waved his sharp claws and jumped at Lu Wei almost instantly.


    He inherited the agility and ferocity of the wolf.


    The Jackal blocked Lu Wei''s escape direction. However, just when the wolf''s claws were about to tear each other, Lu Wei twisted his waist and hid in an extremely distorted posture.


    This skill is not what ordinary professionals can do. He uses a series of soft body skills without any superfluous movements and works with his bones to avoid attacks.


    It was so dangerous that it avoided the attack.


    When he was only one meter away from the jackal, he waved his right arm, as if he had the power to penetrate gold and stone, to explode the jackal in an instant!


    Lu Wei burst out, and a wild offensive pierced the sky.


    "Puff!"


    Just once, Lu Wei easily tore open the other party''s defense. In an instant, the Jackal''s blood was fierce, just like being hit hard, and fell back!


    Its body was torn out of a huge scar, and its blood splashed out and flowed all over its body. It looked very ferocious from a distance like a blood man.


    The messy battlefield is silent and silent.


    The Jackal didn''t give up. Although his chest was torn out with a huge scar, he was still fierce and stared at the enemy in front of him for a long time.


    Seeing the blood, Lu Wei''s face changed and full of disgust. At this time, his faith was extremely strong, like a dark thunder cloud, which appeared from his body, making people feel a burst of repressive suffocation!


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Several piercing sounds sounded, and Chen Feng''s eyes shrank into a thin line.


    On both sides of Lu Wei''s elbow, knee, palm and neck, there were eight bone spurs. The white bone spurs were like a blade. At a glance, people felt an unstoppable sharp force.


    Along with Sen Han''s murderous spirit, he stepped forward, and a roaring sound like piercing the air.


    "Poof"


    A terrible crisp noise!


    A section of the Jackal''s arm was cut off by Lu Wei''s broken blade.


    Broken arm, this pain is not what a jackal can bear!


    "Hiss!"


    Everything happened too fast. After a few seconds, its thinking accepted the cruel reality. Without the support of the palm, its attack power was weakened and its combat power was much worse than before.


    Hiding and chasing, meeting and fighting, in a short moment, the position of prey and Hunter suddenly changed.


    Killing is a very physical thing, especially in the face of monsters like jackals.


    Lu Wei, who was an ordinary person not long ago, is now full of devil like mood and power. His transformation is far from over.


    A bone spur also grew in the back of his brain.


    Thriller!


    This is a real killing machine.


    The arms, legs, waist and neck were full of scars. The Jackal looked a little decadent. After being seriously injured, his extremely weak body shook in place and gave a painful howl like a beast, so he barely stood up straight.


    Lu Wei looked at the Jackal with indifference in his eyes. He stepped forward step by step and stepped firmly.


    He didn''t stop killing.


    For him, it seemed to be a kind of vent. At this time, he was covered with bone spurs. Even if his eyes were covered with blood, they were as calm as ever.


    It''s like self-protection.


    He shielded most of his emotions.


    Without hesitation, Lu Wei carefully identified it, then pulled out the bone spur and stabbed it at the Jackal.


    This stab, Lu Wei''s fist middle finger has an obvious prominence. If it is hit in a straight line, it is the most vulnerable link in the human body, the temple!


    The next move, Lu Wei waved his arm down. His movements were different and sharp. If he flew straight into the wolf''s eyebrows, it was also one of the fatal keys of the human body.


    Lu Wei studied under Fula for some time.


    [Ms. cat]


    Under the guidance of the powerful woman, he remembered many human weaknesses.


    Kill sex!


    His offensive was like a dance, and the jackals were directly shrouded in this extreme killing.


    Heart!


    temple!


    Caudal vertebrae!


    Eyes, throat, chest


    In the next few moves, Lu Wei''s hands fell and carefully studied each fatal defect of the human body. Only a few times, the Jackal''s body was bombarded into pieces, which was terrible.


    The jackal is dead.


    He was almost executed by lingchi. Even Chen Feng couldn''t believe that the monster that was so terrible just now was cut into flesh and blood.


    Thick plasma covered the ground.


    The head of the Jackal was directly cut off to the ground, and his eyes were empty, which seemed to represent the last will of the Jackal.


    Terrible.


    Chen Feng slowly breathed out a sigh. Lu Wei''s growth exceeded his previous imagination.


    Body art, poison and bone. When this extreme killing technique is integrated with its own bone, it is the purest monster and beast.


    The death of the Jackal indicates the rise of Lu Wei.


    The devil''s power has melted into his blood, into his soul, into every bone, every inch of muscle and every nerve of his whole body!


    Lu Wei raised his head and looked as calm as the lake.


    His hair was covered with blood, which not only didn''t disgust people, but also had a destructive beauty, like the whitest snow was splashed with a layer of black ink, rendering his whole person unparalleled.


    devil.


    Different from Chen Feng''s transformation, Lu Wei today is a real devil.


    no


    There is no devil like this in purgatory, that is to say, after the bad devil, Chen Feng inadvertently created a unique... Terrible existence in the world.

 Chapter 280

    Conference hall.


    In a luxurious conference hall with enough capacity for thousands of people, a huge round table made of marble is placed in the middle, surrounded by ten people, financial giants? A good general? There is no qualification to sit here. Only those who are really in power or professionals with peak strength are the real protagonists here.


    But it was such a group of people who had already stood at the top of the pyramid, but their faces were full of sadness. It was a report from a middle-aged man in a white coat and gold eyes in the middle of the stone table.


    "Ten days ago, zombies attacked the stronghold, killing more than one third of the population in the camp. Instead of resting, the dead became walking corpses, that is, the so-called zombies. They are stronger, slow, and like to swallow live animals. Scratches, bites and cuts are the main way to spread the source of the disease. The injured will be infected within 12 hours. So far, there is no medicine to cure them."


    "Four days ago, monsters attacked the city, killing and missing people, a total of 279 people. The city wall was damaged, Fu''an street was reduced to ruins, and nine professionals were disabled. In addition, Zhou also died."


    Many people gathered in the room. Feng Zhiyong, Han Qiang, Xu Hongzhuang and other backbone of the main war faction were all present. Feng Zhiyong sat at the top. As the soul of Qiaodong, he presided over the report meeting.


    The meeting has reached a critical moment, and some people even had a fierce quarrel, mainly focusing on whether to start close cooperation with order. After Hong Jiuling''s incident, some people have been cautious about foreign forces. After betrayal and conspiracy, they have become frightened birds. Even if Chen Feng is extremely low-key, it has aroused their doubts.


    However, the opposition has fallen into passivity.


    Because it is no one else who advocates cooperation with order. It is the strongest person in this conference hall, Xu Hongzhuang.


    Hong Jiuling and other experts subdued and killed Zhou Xian. Tian Xuefeng broke his arm. Xu Hongzhuang was the best in the east of the bridge.


    Xu Hongzhuang has a strong appeal.


    Especially after the corpse tide and the devil, her power has reached the peak, and even has a tendency to surpass the Lord.


    Although the opposition has repeatedly believed that it is a weak period for Qiaodong and should vigorously restore its vitality, cooperation with Chen Feng at this time is very likely to lead wolves into the house.


    But Xu Hongzhuang''s reaction was great. She frowned and smashed a corner of the table. She threatened that the other party was alarmist, and even covered them with the hat of conservative ignorance. In a word, she said that the professional at the second lieutenant level was speechless and dared not say another refutation.


    In addition, several people in power quickly echoed Xu Hongzhuang''s proposal and tried to speed up cooperation with order.


    If you are more careful, you can find that these people are all inextricably related to Xu Hongzhuang, or the leader of the iron devil army, or the life saved by Xu Hongzhuang, or the other party''s admirers. In a word, unconsciously, Xu Hongzhuang has established her own small circle and vaguely has a voice.


    "Cough..."


    Feng Zhiyong coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "be quiet. It''s hard to win now, but you''re arguing like this. What''s the matter!"


    Feng Zhiyong stared at several people, and then stayed on Xu Hongzhuang, revealing a color of thoughts. He always felt that the other party was a little abnormal today.


    In the past, Xu Hongzhuang was more like a cold plum. It was located there, giving people a cold and cold trend.


    But today, Xu Hongzhuang is like a sword blade, which makes people feel a little cold. If you are careless, you may be cut and injured by the other party.


    After thinking about it, Feng Zhiyong said faintly: "this matter needs to talk to the party concerned. Han Qiang, you send someone to invite Lieutenant Chen over. As for others, go down and have a rest first."


    There was no objection to this passage.


    No matter how powerful the people present are, as long as Feng Zhiyong is in office for one day, they have no right or courage to oppose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Chen Feng came to the conference hall.


    At this time, the empty room was even more deserted. There was no one else in the whole conference hall except Feng Zhiyong, Han Qiang, Tian Xuefeng and Xu Hongzhuang.


    These people also constitute the real pyramid in Qiaodong today.


    Han Qiang focuses on internal affairs, Tian Xuefeng armaments, Xu Hongzhuang battle, and Feng Zhiyong is the hub of these people, condensing the scattered forces into one.


    In the face of Chen Feng''s arrival, Xu Hongzhuang''s face was as cold as frost. Her face finally changed. It was like seeing the backbone, waving away her disguise.


    In fact, Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t like the atmosphere just now. Compared with the no objection discussion, she hasn''t killed a few monsters, which is valuable.


    But she had to.


    She has made a decision, a decision that shocked everyone.


    "Sit down."


    Feng Zhiyong looks even older. Even his old friend died in the battlefield. He is tired. If it weren''t for the therapist''s daily calming and healing, perhaps the middle-aged man would have fallen ill on his bed.


    However, no matter how to maintain it, Feng Zhiyong is only flesh and blood. The therapist can only alleviate it and can''t prolong life at all.


    "Lieutenant Chen, thank you very much for your help this time. I''m surprised by your foresight. No matter what others say, I can''t forget your kindness to me. Especially if you killed Hong Jiuling, I''m afraid the battle would not be so easy to win, so I''ve prepared some rewards for you."


    A badge.


    That''s the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    Feng Zhiyong handed the badge to Chen Feng and said, "standing in your position, the so-called military rank may have no meaning, but this is my little intention. Please take it."


    Colonel.


    This rank may not be very important for Chen Feng, but it is also a symbol of status. You know, Xu Hongzhuang is the major. Now Chen Feng is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In addition, Han Qiang came to Chen Feng with a box.


    A long sword.


    Chen Feng was just looking at the past.


    Suddenly!


    His whole body shook!


    He felt a terrible smell on the long sword.


    The whole body of the sword is black, like a piece of coal, but the weight is about 60 kg. It is not difficult to see from Han Qiang''s slightly trembling arm that he has some difficulty in carrying the long sword.


    There is no decoration on the sword, not even handicrafts, but Chen Feng''s face is a little surprised. On it, he clearly feels the power of blasphemy.


    Obviously, this is not a weapon in the world.


    Feng Zhiyong opened his mouth and said, "this long sword was discovered a few months ago. It looks ordinary, but it has amazing destructive power. I once sent someone to do an experiment in person. A five layer thick steel plate can be broken with one sword. It is a magic weapon."


    "It''s just..." Feng Zhiyong hesitated and said, "it''s just that this weapon is unknown. Anyone who raises him will have bad luck soon. We thought it was just a coincidence, but five people who came into contact with this long sword died one after another because of some special circumstances."


    "Two or three may be coincidence, but it''s only five. There must be some secrets in it."


    "You are well-informed, and there are talented people under you. So I''ll give you this sword to see if I can explore the mystery."


    No wonder the other party is willing to give himself a long sword.


    It was originally a hot potato.


    Chen Feng can''t judge what kind of secret is hidden in this equipment, but he can be sure that this long sword is definitely not as simple as he imagined.


    With the opening of the dimensional wall, not only life, but also some plants and weapons are likely to come to this land with turbulence.


    Some ordinary people are likely to gain supreme power by taking some fruits, and some people achieve supremacy by relying on some equipment, such as rings and rings.


    However, these equipment are good and bad.


    Some rings are inhabited by creatures similar to the dead. I don''t know how many years they have existed. They are far more than ordinary people in terms of strength and knowledge. After receiving the other party''s guidance, they are a waste material, which may turn over clouds and rain.


    Some of the equipment is full of evil will, and the most famous event is [the havoc of the strong]


    In addition to demons and demons, there are some other dimensional evil creatures. They put some powerful equipment into the human world and let the strong compete with each other through some special means.


    As everyone knows, all this is just a conspiracy. Some strong people have obtained these equipment. Although their strength has been greatly improved, one by one, they are controlled by weapons, turned into terrorist ghosts, and controlled by evil people hidden in the dark.


    These people are all really strong, but under the conspiracy, they have become each other''s running dogs. According to legend, there are six such weapons.


    They are rings, swords, boots, cloaks, armor, and shields.


    However, these infected strongmen are all legendary. They have the strength of Chen Feng''s previous life, and even have no chance to see them.


    It''s a very strange long sword.


    The legendary catastrophe.


    Chen Feng didn''t know why he suddenly remembered the rumor at this time. However, he knew that the weapon was not ordinary. He nodded and took it in his hand.


    Just because he can''t explore the mystery now doesn''t mean he won''t be able to know it in the future.


    Feng Zhiyong looked at Chen Feng''s acceptance of the gift and nodded. Then his face became solemn. He had given Chen Feng some compensation. Now the two sides can sit down and have a good talk.


    Chen Feng saw each other''s eyes and thought deeply. Now all the people in the room are the famous existence of Qiaodong. So, what does he want to express to himself?

 Chapter 281

    With Chen Feng sitting in the chair.


    Feng Zhiyong looked at Chen Feng deeply. A feeling of exploration was spreading, but he didn''t feel obvious hostility. After a while, he slowly said, "sometimes I really think you can predict the future. You seem to know whether you met in the economic development zone or Hong Jiuling''s real body."


    Predict the future?


    Chen Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon reacted.


    "I want to thank you for everyone. Your acuteness and caution saved us all. I can''t imagine what evil deeds a monster like Hong Jiuling would do in the east of the bridge if the situation continues to deteriorate!"


    It''s this.


    Chen Feng showed a hint of meditation, but didn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t want to make any explanation. If he says more, he will be more wrong. As now, being silent can add some mystery.


    Feng Zhiyong paused for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "I want to communicate with each other about cooperation. Just at the meeting, some people don''t trust you very much, but I hope you understand that they will maintain some fear of anyone when something as big as Hong Jiuling has happened."


    come to the point.


    The leader of Qiaodong did not hide it. As soon as he opened his mouth, he confessed to Chen Feng what he had just communicated.


    His face became heavy and whispered, "but no matter how others talk about you, I believe you. For nothing else, your insight is beyond ordinary people. It''s like being born with the ability to perceive danger. You can always make a choice at the right time."


    "Chen Feng."


    "I agree to cooperate with you. I think Qiaodong can avoid many dangers with you."


    "Now let''s talk about the content of the transaction."


    Feng Zhiyong gave Chen Feng a positive look. Obviously, he has made these decisions carefully, rather than making a decision as soon as his head is hot.


    Chen Feng will never forget the scene when Feng Zhiyong resolutely ordered to shoot his companions when he met a deformed animal. All he did was not for individual people, but for the overall situation.


    Like now.


    Clearly, some senior leaders strongly oppose the real alliance with Chen Feng for fear of being taken advantage of by the other party, but Feng Zhiyong does the opposite. He knows that only by tying Chen Feng and Qiao Dong together, the other party can better contribute everything here.


    Foresight.


    Feng Zhiyong''s ability to achieve this position today has a lot to do with his vision.


    Clapped his hands.


    Some soldiers came up with a box.


    When the box was opened, some guns were neatly placed inside. With an arsenal, Feng Zhiyong could continuously make guns and ammunition.


    And these guns are unusual.


    It smells like some blood. Obviously, these guns are blessed by Tian Xuefeng. They seal the souls of some monsters, which can increase their attack ability.


    Chen Feng picked up a gun, pulled the trigger, and a bullet directly hit the wall.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise.


    The hard wall broke a bullet hole the size of a watermelon.


    In terms of destructive power, if some ordinary people master this weapon and shoot at the same time, even the strong silver can''t avoid them all.


    very nice.


    Feng Zhiyong has clearly expressed his sincerity.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "I want 500 such weapons. I can provide them in terms of soul."


    Feng Zhiyong exchanged eyes with Tian Xuefeng. In fact, the refining process is not difficult. Raw materials are the biggest problem perplexing them. Now, Chen Feng threatened to provide materials. This transaction is acceptable.


    "In return, the economic development zone will subsidize a batch of insect meat in Qiaodong, with a quantity of about 10000 Jin."


    "In addition, I have a professional who is proficient in vegetation. After a period of research, he has improved many food materials. Not only the output is huge, people eat it without any side effects, but also the harvest time is very fast. As long as sufficient energy is given, he can harvest it once in half a month."


    "Because of the devil, the buildings in the east of the bridge have been damaged. These are not a problem. I arrested some monsters not long ago. Although they are not strong, they are very proficient in construction. With their help, the defense of the east of the bridge will rise to a higher level."


    "Also, I can transform a group of skeletons for Qiaodong. My men have this ability. As long as there are enough corpses, an army of the dead will be formed in a short time. Even if there is any emergency situation, I can send skeletons to fight, which can greatly reduce the mortality of ordinary people."


    "More importantly, when necessary, I will send some strong people to guard the east of the bridge. In case of crisis, I will come to fight at the first time."


    Chen Feng finished his words in one breath.


    In just a few minutes, he promised many benefits to Qiaodong. It can be said that his feedback has already exceeded each other''s transaction volume.


    Even the steady Han Qiang showed a surprised look at this time. He stared at Chen Feng, and his brain quickly calculated what the other party meant by doing so.


    Chen Feng is not an idiot.


    Otherwise, in a short period of time, an ordinary person will not have today''s worth and status. People like this will never fight uncertain battles and never suffer any losses.


    Han Qiang didn''t believe that the other party would be so benevolent and righteous. Even the existence of skeleton soldiers promised to refine a batch for Qiaodong.


    What is his purpose?


    As the initiator, Chen Feng seemed a little calm at this time. He picked up the tea cup as if nothing had happened and tasted it carefully. Then he said, "I know all this is far more valuable than guns, so I have an extra condition."


    Feng Zhiyong took a deep breath. Obviously, he was moved by Chen Feng''s offer, but now he tried to resist the throbbing and said, "what conditions?"


    Feng Zhiyong and others see the strength shown by Chen Feng. If he can send someone to the east of the bridge, the safety of the city will be greatly increased.


    Chen Feng looked at Feng Zhiyong in front of him and said slowly, "the heart of defending people is indispensable. After Hong Jiuling''s incident, I need to be more cautious. If I take a wrong step, I may fall into a situation of irreparable disaster."


    "So I want to designate a partner. In the future, I will conduct all transactions with her alone."


    "I don''t want the materials to fall into the hands of the conspirators, but all of them are used on the blade. Therefore, my partners need to have more rights to ensure that they won''t be missed by the curfew."


    Feng Zhiyong frowned and looked at Chen Feng deeply. This seemingly ordinary request hides many dark blades and has more rights, which obviously has the intention of seizing power.


    Who the hell is it?


    Even though Chen Feng promised so many benefits, he also wanted to win a chance for the other party to rise.


    He said slowly, "I want to know what this man''s name is."


    Chen Feng glanced at him and replied, "don''t worry, I don''t choose the remnant of the Conservatives. You are also familiar with this person. It''s next to you... Xu Hongzhuang, major Xu!"

 Chapter 282

    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    This is no longer a simple deal, but a kind of advice to abdicate.


    What Chen Fenggang just said has been expressed very clearly. After Hong Jiuling''s incident, I don''t trust any of you, even you Feng Zhiyong. Therefore, in order to obtain my trust and materials, I need to support the people I believe to sit in a high position.


    More rights.


    Obviously, only the rulers who master Qiaodong are qualified to trade with themselves.


    None of those present was a fool. Feng Zhiyong frowned, Han Qiang forbeared and Tian Xuefeng glared. This is their view of the matter.


    But at this time, they are more curious than anyone. Who is the mysterious person who can make Chen Feng willing to promise such benefits.


    "Xu Hongzhuang, major Xu!"


    However, when Chen Feng finally read each other''s names, these people were surprised and abdicated.


    Soon after, Feng Zhiyong claimed that he was in poor health and handed over all the ruling power in the city to Xu Hongzhuang. The iron demon army and other armies were all loyal to each other without any objection.


    Tian Xuefeng was deprived of his position and did not participate in any tasks except making weapons.


    Han Qiang also strangely retreated to the third line and no longer touched the lucky secret in the city.


    This is the news on the surface.


    Anyone with some strength knows that this is a coup, because the old forces disappear too suddenly, but who dares to protest?


    A week after mastering Qiaodong, Xu Hongzhuang issued an order to arrest the remnants of the Conservatives.


    In just one day, they killed hundreds of conspirators trying to subvert power and arrested more than 600 diehards.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    No one expected that Xu Hongzhuang would completely cut off the foundation of conservatives with such a vigorous and resolute means.


    That''s why.


    Qiaodong.


    Ushered in a new era.

 Chapter 283

    It''s snowing.


    In the end, the first cold wave invaded the land.


    In my memory, at least tens of thousands of people were frozen to death and frostbitten in previous lives because of this cold current. It was a scene of howling everywhere, and countless people fell in the snow and became stiff ice.


    Everything came too suddenly.


    The heavy snow exceeded 10 cm almost overnight. When the high-level responded, it was too late. Those who survived survived survived the monster''s attack, but finally died in front of the natural forces.


    But now


    Because of Chen Feng''s arrival, all this has taken a turn for the better.


    Xu Hongzhuang stood on the window, looking at the vast white outside, with unbelievable eyes.


    In order to revenge, he did not hesitate to become a betrayer and personally pulled out the leader of the conservative forces. At this time, he was like a little girl without hiding the surprise and panic on his face.


    Turning her head, Xu Hongzhuang looked at Chen Feng sitting in a chair and quietly tasting tea. She was surprised and said, "how do you know there will be this heavy snow?"


    Chen Feng''s face is normal.


    After seizing power, Xu Hongzhuang felt like an expressionless puppet every day under the pressure of her heart. Now she has a feeling of flesh and blood.


    How do you know?


    Chen Feng experienced this scene at the beginning. The most tragic thing is that at that time, he was still performing tasks outside. Due to the sudden attack of the cold current, even he was frostbitten. After paying some price, he found a therapist for treatment and recovery.


    However, of course, Chen Feng will not say so. Even if they are already cooperative, Chen Feng will not reveal his deepest secret to anyone because of his personality.


    "I have a professional who can accurately detect the weather. He had a hunch of the cold current, so we avoided a loss."


    It''s more than avoidance.


    It''s like getting away with it.


    Xu Hongzhuang vaguely remembers that Chen Feng found himself not long ago and said she wanted to build a number of underground caves. She didn''t agree with this measure of wasting people and money. After all, there are still many places where Qiaodong consumes materials and manpower. In her opinion, underground caves are useless at all.


    However, due to Chen Feng''s insistence, she had no choice but to agree.


    But who could have thought that today''s heavy snow undoubtedly slapped her back.


    I can''t imagine how many survivors who still live in wooden houses and stone walls would die if they didn''t accept Chen Feng''s proposal.


    burrow.


    This is a masterpiece of goblins.


    As Chen Feng''s slaves, in order to prove themselves, those guys even showed their housekeeping skills, and the heavy snow gave them a chance to show.


    Because living in a harsh environment, goblins do not build towering buildings, but build their own kingdom underground. By doing so, they can not only hide their whereabouts and will not be easily found by the enemy. More importantly, underground caves can keep the temperature and avoid the cold environment.


    In a week, goblins showed a strong level. With amazing architectural talent and some staff, they even dug hundreds of underground holes in the east of the bridge.


    These underground caves cover an area of 300-500 square meters. Although they are a little crowded, it is already a very happy thing compared with being frozen outside.


    In addition, some high-rise buildings were also opened to the victims in advance. As early as the early stage of snow, some people were arranged into them.


    Food.


    In the past, Qiaodong''s materials could only meet the normal consumption. There was still a big gap to fill the stomach. However, all this changed with the alliance between Qiaodong and economic development and opening up.


    After a period of savings, the reserve of insect meat in the economic development zone has reached an amazing amount. At the same time, the first batch of mutated food has been harvested.


    The yield of mutant maize alone has reached hundreds of thousands of kilograms.


    Mutant corn.


    A mutant plant.


    Unlike ordinary corn, this kind of corn can grow up to half a meter and has full grains. Ordinary children can fill their stomachs with three or four.


    The only drawback is that this kind of corn has been completely transformed by Dumen. Although its volume is increased, it lacks taste. It is dry and tasteless, and does not have the aroma of ordinary corn.


    But when is it?


    In the end.


    As long as there is food, who cares about the taste of food?


    Let alone dry and tasteless, some people even swallow the bark mixed with soil when they are very hungry.


    Not to mention, some places will even dig the bodies of the dead. If they are not hungry, who will be willing to become that kind of cannibal devil?


    The food subsidy has made the whole Qiaodong full of vitality. It can be said that in a fundamental sense, it has solved the previous food shortage.


    In addition to daily subsidies, as long as you go to work, an adult can feed a family of three. Even if you have a good working attitude, you can get a piece of dried insect meat.


    For people in the economic development zone, all this was unimaginable before.


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Originally, some conspirators were hiding in the corner, waiting for some disasters to happen, so that they could come out and overthrow Xu Hongzhuang. After all, the other party''s way of seizing power is really unacceptable to some people.


    Hong Jiuling has diehards. As the soul of the city, doesn''t Feng Zhiyong?


    However, no one expected that the so-called conspiracy would be submerged by the tide of people even before the arrival of materials from the economic development zone.


    If there is food, who will give up a good life for no reason?


    That''s the reality.


    A poor common people did not have a grain of rice in the pot. At this time, you send him a few bags of rice and noodles, he will appreciate you all his life, and he will be satisfied;


    A pair of lonely old people, the house leaks rain and wind everywhere in winter. If you go over and help him repair the house and warm them, he will burst into tears, he will be grateful, and he will be satisfied as well;


    This is the satisfaction of this social group. Not too many extravagant hopes, not too many requirements, not too many ideas.


    For Chen Feng, it may be a small effort for him to do all this, but for those survivors, there is nothing more important than this.


    Of course, this is only the beginning.


    In Chen Feng''s plan, they demolished some buildings, and then built solid houses on the original land. The end has no end. What he has to do now is to build this land into a real battle fortress and living city.


    In addition to these, the road from the economic development zone to Qiaodong also needs to be opened.


    He needed to build a road directly connecting the economic development zone. Because of some earthquakes, the road was damaged. Now, Chen Feng wants to repair this connecting road.


    It is estimated to be about 30 kilometers. At the current level, it doesn''t have to be very flat, just don''t be too bumpy.


    Knowing that the insect tide will come soon, Chen Feng must of course make all preparations. This road is the golden route for reinforcement and retreat. In any case, both sides can respond instantly, not because of bad road conditions.


    In terms of road construction, goblins have special skills, which may be useful.


    In order to mobilize each other''s enthusiasm, Chen Feng promised that every goblin would bid farewell to his slave status and gain freedom as long as he participated in the construction for more than 5000 hours.


    For goblins, this kind of thing is something they can''t even think of. Because of reputation, once goblins are caught in the place where they live, they often end up in tragedy, either eaten by more evil beings or enslaved to death.


    But here, not only the air is clear and the environment is good, the most important thing is that as long as they perform well, they can even fill their stomachs and gain freedom. Except that some people will get a few whips when they cheat and slip, no one will deliberately torture them.


    Living in this environment for a long time, now even if they leave, goblins will even stay here.


    Everything is in order.


    In order to prevent the resurgence of Feng Zhiyong''s power, even Han Qiang was placed under house arrest. In order to take over the other party''s work and not paralyze Qiaodong, Chen Feng even transferred Xu Zhe.


    Now, after the reshuffle of Qiaodong, the senior level of each department is not only mixed with Xu Hongzhuang''s contacts, but also several figures in the economic development zone.


    In this regard, Xu Hongzhuang did not show any dissatisfaction.


    The real reason why she agreed to control Qiaodong was not for power. For her, the so-called power was just a tool that could manipulate soldiers and mobilize the war situation.


    At this time, she had achieved her wish. As for Chen Feng''s arrangement of some people to important departments, she just turned a blind eye. As long as Chen Feng really fought against the enemy with her, she wouldn''t care about these things at all.


    What''s more, Chen Feng has no choice. Everything seems like he can''t escape his eyes. Hong Jiuling is like this, and so is the heavy snow.


    Although they are in the stage of cooperation, Chen Feng has unconsciously occupied the leading consciousness.


    After taking a deep look at Chen Feng, Xu Hongzhuang said, "we have exterminated the Conservatives these days. In addition to the people killed on the spot, we have also captured thousands of people, including even some professionals. What should we do with these people?"


    Strictly speaking, Chen Feng is a cold-blooded person.


    Thousands of people is a terrible number, but for Chen Feng, as long as it is the enemy, there is no possibility of mercy.


    "If you can influence them, you can allow them to abandon the secret and turn to the light. If they still don''t repent, send them to Mr. Fang. It''s just that he needs a batch of experimental products."


    Mr. Fang.


    Xu Hongzhuang has been curious about Chen Feng''s acceptance of Mr. Fang. She really doesn''t understand how the other party accepted the experimental madman.


    To Mr. Fang?


    Xu Hongzhuang couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.


    Once they enter the devil''s laboratory, it indicates that half of these people have stepped into the gate of hell and have no chance to come out again.


    Although I know this is the best choice, there are thousands of people.


    Think about it, it makes people''s scalp numb.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 284

    Madmen only have common topics with madmen.


    I don''t know when Mr. Fang began to mix with the necromancer. After a period of running in, the necromancer even moved directly into Mr. Fang''s residence for discussion and research.


    Mr. Fang is an experimental madman.


    The necromancer also has in-depth research on dark magic.


    Although the races are different, there are striking similarities in some things between the two sides.


    Research.


    Crazy research.


    Since then, from time to time, people have heard some sad cries in the research institute where they live.


    The legacy of conservatives.


    Chen Feng has made great concessions, but some people are stubborn. These people are bewitched by the devil. It can be said that they have become a devout believer.


    Faith is hard to change.


    It takes some time to completely correct each other''s mentality.


    However, Chen Feng will not waste his spare time on these unstable factors. In addition to the wise people who give up the secret, nearly 500 people who are not easy to influence have been sent to the Institute.


    If they lose the chance of freedom, there is only one end for them, that is to become the corpse chief.


    It''s cruel.


    But it''s their choice.


    Chen Feng promised Mr. Fang that he would find enough test articles for each other, and these people were enough to support each other and make a group of powerful corpse Kui.


    Mr. Fang joined hands with the necromancer. For these people, it was the beginning of a nightmare.


    After some time, Chen Feng suddenly received an invitation from Mr. Fang. When he came to the laboratory with doubts, he saw a monster standing in the research room.


    A humanoid monster two meters tall.


    Its noumenon is a corpse Kui with facial expression. After transformation, it has no human thinking ability, only the instinct to obey orders and the will to kill.


    This genetically modified product is immortal. Compared with ordinary zombies, they have flexible agility.


    Chen Feng had fought with Shi Kui before, so he was not very strange to this creature. What really surprised him was that a skeleton was attached to Shi Kui.


    The skeleton of the skeleton soldier was attached to the body of the corpse Kui. The bones of his hands and feet were bent and completely wrapped around the body of the corpse Kui. In addition, the neck was also surrounded by bones, and the only weakness of the corpse Kui was shielded.


    The more terrible scene is that a skeleton is pasted next to the corpse Kui''s head, and even the soul fire has not been annihilated. Obviously, you can still accept orders.


    The corpse Kui was integrated with the skeleton warrior and became an existence that had never been seen before.


    Monster.


    This is the research between Mr. Fang and the necromancer.


    Bones and corpses.


    They skillfully used each other''s abilities to make this strange creature that should not have appeared in this world.


    It has the amazing agility of the corpse Kui, and is also endowed with strong defense. Even its neck is surrounded by bones, which indicates that it can fight bravely as long as its head is not cut off.


    More importantly, the consciousness of skeleton soldiers has not died. When necessary, the bones on the corpse Kui can even twist and deform freely. After contacting the enemy, they can directly entangle each other, which is convenient for the corpse Kui to kill.


    The chemical factors produced by the collision between genetics and dark magic are not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Even if Chen Feng has seen all kinds of monsters, he still feels uncomfortable when he sees the skeleton corpse Kui, because he knows that this is an artificial monster completely transformed from human beings.


    An ordinary person can be transformed into such a terrible monster. I can''t imagine what terrible changes would happen if a professional was used as raw material.


    Among the conservative prisoners, in addition to ordinary people, there are four professionals. Obviously, they will become the next experimental subjects.


    Who would have thought that those geniuses who were lucky enough to be favored by God would look like this soon after they entered the Institute.


    Fear is spreading.


    Some people began to regret.


    Faith began to become fragile in the face of death. They even cried and begged Mr. Fang to let himself go.


    But


    They need to pay for their decisions. From the moment they came here, freedom has become a thing of the past.


    Chen Feng has no extra pity for the enemy. He is a pragmatist. What he cares about is that when the insect tide occurs, Mr. Fang can try to refine a group of corpse Kui to facilitate his participation in the battle.


    It''s time to race against time.


    The Zerg are hiding in the dark and waiting to give a fatal blow to mankind. What Chen Feng has to do is squeeze all his energy and materials to create a force that can compete with them.


    In the face of this pressure, he doesn''t mind using some special means.


    The skeleton corpse Kui is just an experimental object. In Mr. Fang''s idea, he and the necromancer will gradually attack some insects and wild animals.


    Think about how terrible power can erupt when a giant rock beetle or iron backed orangutan is made into a corpse leader and pasted with a skeleton.


    Madmen and madmen.


    The research of both sides is enough to subvert some people''s world outlook.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Corpse Kui is a research direction. In addition, the training of little devil is also in full swing.


    As an existence with flying ability, the little devil''s strength is not high, but it is used properly, but it is not weaker than the performance of a silver peak strongman on the battlefield.


    Air force.


    The thirty-six little demons were bound with dozens of high explosive grenades. When they met the enemy, they flew over the other party and threw them madly. Its significance was to disrupt the other party''s attack and give the east side of the bridge an opportunity.


    This is also a mix.


    Devil and technology.


    When the little devil was given the power of science and technology, the blasting grenade thrown from high altitude was enough to cause some confusion in the insect tide.


    What Chen Feng has to do is to use this time to train the cooperation between the little demons, and then break out 100% destructive power in the battlefield.


    For Chen Feng, the most important thing now is not power.


    It''s about cohesion.


    Chen Feng needs soldiers, many soldiers, not necessarily human, skeleton, corpse Kui and devil, which are also within the scope of application.


    This is a tug of war.


    It can also be said to be a collision between blood and meat. Once the war begins, humans and insects will be intertwined in an instant as if they were thrown into a meat grinder.


    Wind and rain are coming.


    For Chen Feng, what he lacks most now is time.


    He needs enough time to build a strong coalition to fight the disaster in the near future.

 Chapter 285

    Qingshui River.


    The mother river of the city.


    As a river running through the city, there are many fish in it. Moreover, under the intentional maintenance of the city, the river prohibits human fishing. As early as the end of the day, it is a famous ecological landscape.


    No one knows how many fish there are in it.


    The hound stood at one end of the river. He felt that this was the most incredible time in his life since he joined the fishing team.


    Hounds are human.


    It''s like a sickle. The starting point of their nickname is the same, that is, they want to make a name in the economic development zone.


    The hunting dog''s sense of smell is very sensitive. It''s strange that he didn''t wake up, but his sense of smell has been strengthened. As long as he smells something once, he can smell it accurately as long as it appears within a thousand meters nearby.


    Amazing talent.


    That''s why he was recruited into the investigation department. After some efforts, he became the captain of a ten person team.


    This is a very normal phenomenon.


    Over time, there will be more and more cases like hounds. Although many ordinary people have not become professionals, some abilities have been strengthened.


    Such as vision, agility, strength, or smell. Although these enhancements are not worth mentioning compared with professionals, they are also heterogeneous among humans. If ordinary people are 0 and professionals are 1, then these people are between 0.5.


    The energy in the air has changed.


    More and more energy is changing the planet''s air and atmosphere.


    The reason for all this is that the dimensional wall began to become weak, and the energy of other dimensions poured out and gathered together.


    The world is like a body, and these energies are like delicious food. After ingesting enough nutrition, the originally thin body will slowly become strong and powerful.


    As human beings, it is also one of the beneficiaries.


    National strengthening.


    It''s no longer a luxury.


    The hound stood by the river, his eyes somewhat lax. He could not describe what he had seen and heard during this period. Originally, he thought that the economic development zone was just an ordinary shelter, but it was not so when he got along.


    Too many impossibilities have become possible here.


    The walls erected overnight, the skeletons guarding the city, the corpse hanging trees planted outside the city, and the insect meat factory have not been destroyed by the arrival of the end, but ushered in the second development of the economic development zone.


    Compared with those things before, what impressed him most was the professional who came to the economic development zone not long ago.


    As the captain of the investigation team, hounds are not a small minion who has never seen the world. For him, professionals are not very strange, but not long ago, he was assigned to escort a professional to participate in fishing operations.


    Originally, the hound only regarded this as an ordinary task, but when he saw each other, he couldn''t help being crazy for a moment.


    A mermaid.


    A real mermaid.


    She has a small and exquisite figure and a beautiful face. She looks a little talkative. If she says a few more words with people, she will blush. However, her arrival is destined to attract the attention of many people.


    A fish tail replaced her legs and grew under the girl.


    When she was close to her, it was like being close to the sea. The hound even smelled the smell of the sea, which made people''s mind feel fresh.


    The hounds are crazy.


    Although it''s wishful thinking to say so, the moment the hound sees each other, it''s like seeing the true meaning of life, and the whole person has changed.


    Some people constantly admonish themselves that the other party is an adult''s confidant. It is even more rumored that the other party is likely to be one of the prohibitions of the big man, but he can''t control his feelings at all.


    The world is dangerous.


    Even if you become a captain, the hound''s nerves are often tense, and you will feel frightened when you encounter monsters.


    But after seeing each other, all this changed. His countless hearts finally found their belonging. Although he told himself more than once that it was a dream, he couldn''t control his eyes at all.


    Just look far away. He has only one wish.


    Seventeen.


    An age like flowers.


    After that, the hound began to dress up carefully. Through some channels, he got some fitting clothes, and even his hair began to be trimmed, so that he was thinking about whether to change his name, hound? Who knows why he chose such a name.


    When they saw the girl, everyone was impressed by each other''s appearance.


    But when the other party showed their ability, some people were shocked.


    It was a sunny day. Because of the snow, the river began to freeze. Even an adult needs some time to prepare if he wants to chisel through the ice.


    However, after the girl floated to the ice, all this changed. The originally hard ice began to crack, and then the originally static river began to flow slowly.


    It''s not over yet.


    The girl waved her hand and sang some strange notes in her mouth. Soon, the river began to boil and countless fat fish appeared near the girl.


    Everyone opened their mouths.


    After a long time, some people who woke up began to drink the sentence of "do it quickly"!


    The prepared fishing nets were thrown into the river. Because of the variation, these fish also changed. The crucian carp, which was originally only the size of the palm, even grew into a monster half a meter long. In addition, some fish even grew to two meters and could spit ice guns to hurt people.


    However, soldiers are not always beaten. After fish landed, their strength was exploited by at least 50%. With the help of guns and blades, even the most terrible fish became a corpse.


    Just one day''s catch is more than 5000 kg!


    Terrible numbers.


    What is this concept?


    It indicates that after the elimination of insect meat in the economic development zone, there is another channel for harvesting food.


    Moreover, compared with the fishy insect meat, fish meat is more delicious and nutritious.


    Think about it. When these fish are boiled into soup or dried fish, most people begin to roll their throats and want to taste this long-awaited delicacy.


    The hound will always remember that scene. He can''t help feeling that the girl in front of him, perhaps an envoy sent by heaven, specially appeared to understand the jiujingkai district.


    As a gifted team leader, the place where the hound should stay is the investigation team, where he will have more room to rise.


    Originally, the hounds thought so.


    But after meeting each other, all this has changed. Guarding each other is no longer a task, but a mission.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 286

    In the whole city, it seems that only bad demons dare to stay in front of Chen Feng''s door unscrupulously, and most of the rest dare not. Even the dark elves, who become evil gods and priests and master thousands of lives in the ethnic group, have no extra courage. How casual they are in Chen Feng.


    Bad demons are different. As a creature that cannot be inferred by common sense, Chen Feng is the only one in its world. The so-called respect is far less dependent than sticking around.


    However, Chen Feng is very busy on weekdays. He can''t always put bad demons at the door. If he inadvertently eats some people like last time, it will cause some trouble.


    In order to meet the other party''s sense of dependence, Chen Feng deliberately changed his residence and arranged the bad devil next door.


    house.


    A bad devil''s house.


    This room, which belongs to the reserve of gods and evils, is not wet, dark and bloody as imagined.


    Evil demons represent cruelty and horror. In the whole economic development zone, everyone knows that there is always a strong and strange existence around adults.


    In the eyes of others, evil demons are like monsters in some stories, living in caves surrounded by blood and corpses.


    If we say that the appearance of Li Siyu represents light, it is a manifestation of holiness and openness.


    The evil devil is Chen Feng''s dark side. It can always be linked to cruelty and bloodthirsty. It is far from the naughty and lovely of the spoiled Laurie when she calms down and pesters Chen Feng.


    However, this room is just the opposite of what people think.


    This is not so much a devil''s lair as a little girl''s boudoir.


    Pink wallpaper is pasted all around. There is a dressing table at the corner with a variety of jewelry stacked on it. Next to it, there is a small wardrobe with some beautiful clothes hanging inside. Although bad demons can''t wear them at all.


    The will of swallowing is imperceptibly changing the bad devil''s behavior and hobbies. It likes beautiful things, clothes, jewelry and even hairpins, which are collected by its heart.


    This may have a lot to do with swallowing the red dragon. The dragon people like some shiny things, and the bad demons are also moving towards this hobby.


    In many collections, a blood red crystal is particularly bright.


    Long Jing.


    This is something in the body of the red dragon, which condenses most of the strength and soul of the red dragon before he died. However, the energy has long been swallowed up by bad demons. Now the Dragon Crystal is just a beautiful ornament.


    Long Jing is hung on the roof, emitting a bright light.


    Just looking at these, it is no different from the boudoir of ordinary little girls.


    But the rest of the corner was not so beautiful. A ferocious and terrible chain demon stood on the corner, like a guard, standing on the ground.


    Chain demons are middle-level demons. They are wrapped with iron cables rich in purgatory. Compared with human steel, these substances have a stronger density. When fighting, they will first control the enemy with iron cables, and then kill each other.


    Chain demons like torture and abuse.


    It is one of the few terrible creatures in purgatory who like killing more than conspiracy.


    However, it is such a terrible monster, but now it is a submissive expression. The iron rope on the body has been replaced by some necklaces. It is more like a dressing table, covered with jewelry loved by bad demons.


    The terrible chain devil didn''t dare to show a trace of displeasure. On the contrary, this powerful devil who likes to take the little devil as a snack in purgatory. When he is unhappy, he is more happy to kill the lustful devil. The corners of his mouth always grinned and maintained a smiling expression. Although it looks a little gloomy and terrible.


    In this room, the bad devil is the master. No matter how powerful the devil is, it is just a vase.


    As for the side near the bed, there is a vessel with three little demons. They are dead, their heads are sunken, and they are obviously under strong attack. There are no superfluous wounds on their bodies, which indicates that they are killed without even fighting back.


    The evil devil doesn''t have many partners. The loyal little devil has undoubtedly become one of the few toys of the evil devil. However, the ordinary throwing of the evil devil is a fatal injury to the little devil.


    In a week, three little demons were played badly and turned into three cold bodies.


    The little devil was originally a popular air force branch entrusted by Chen Feng. The number was not large. Now three died without going to the battlefield. For this, Chen Feng criticized the bad devil for the first time and prohibited the other party from approaching the little devil again.


    collection.


    The evil devil without his playmate seems a little sad. Of course, Chen Feng''s criticism occupies a great factor.


    However, the bodies of the little devil were used. They were soaked in some liquid, like plush toys, and were collected by the bad devil next to the bed.


    There has been no battle recently, and the life of bad demons is very quiet.


    At this time, he sat on the ground with some dried fish in front of him. Like learning, he picked up a piece of dried fish with his arm, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    It is learning the way of human life.


    If it had been in the past, it would have stuffed all these dried fish into its body, but now, after becoming a human, it began to exercise and eat with its mouth.


    "Tut tut......"


    Some chewing sounds came from the mouth.


    It took a long time to eat a piece of dried fish about one meter into his stomach.


    Although the mouth has not evolved taste, such behavior makes it feel like a human.


    As if he remembered something, the bad devil looked aside first. When he saw that the chain devil was still smiling and looking ahead, he turned around and carefully lifted up his cloak, just like a thief who buried jewelry. He was extremely cautious.


    "Pa Pa......"


    But just then, a burst of footsteps came to the bad devil''s ears.


    Although the footsteps were deliberately hidden, it sounded more like walking on tiptoes, but the bad devil still caught the sound.


    Turn around suddenly.


    I saw a small head exposed at the corner of the door, looking inside curiously.


    An arm darted out of the evil devil''s body, like a winding python, directly wrapped around each other''s neck, and then pulled hard and fell towards the opposite wall.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    At this time, the other party''s body was also exposed. He was an eight or nine year old child. He was small, especially his limbs. He could be described as slender.


    If it were an ordinary child, this blow alone would have been patted into a meat pie, and there was no possibility of survival at all, but after the other party fell on the ground, he struggled to stand up after a while.


    There was no wound at all except that the facial features were a little red.


    Oh, kind.


    The existence found in the corpse tide is also one of the bad devil dolls.


    Compared with the little devil, Ho Chong has zombie blood and great vitality. In the past few days, he was tortured by bad demons, but he still survived.


    Ho kind has a strong curiosity. Although its will is bloodthirsty, its wisdom is only equivalent to a child. It will explore places it has not been to like wild animals. However, its memory is very poor. It is possible to forget places it has been to on the first day and the next day.


    Bad devil''s room.


    Except Chen Feng, this is a place where no creature is allowed to step.


    Because of this matter, he didn''t know that he had been beaten several times, but he was still happy to explore with his natural memory defects.


    "Go out... Next time... I''ll kill you..."


    When disturbed, the evil devil seemed a little angry. He tilted his head and looked at the kind of twisted limbs. His tone was full of strong killing intention.


    He kind returned to God, and then he got up in fear. Evil succumbed to the stronger evil. The chain devil is like this. The existence known as the [zombie leader] by some scholars is also a member of abuse.


    When he felt the murderous opportunity of the bad devil, he kind didn''t have the courage to stay here for a second. His hands and feet were damaged when he just hit the wall. At this time, he acted like a spider, twisted his strange body and ran out.


    The evil devil puffed his mouth, which simulated the appearance of anger.


    However, the appearance of Ho seed only made the bad devil lose his mood for a while, and then it returned to its previous appearance.


    Without being disturbed, the evil devil seemed a little serious. He gently lifted his cloak, and then the mud under him rolled. Suddenly, five human toes and half soles broke the mud and appeared in front of the evil devil.


    This is the secret of the bad devil.


    No one knows.


    This is why it is angry with ho.


    The evil devil is not ready to let others know this secret.


    This evil creature with a muddy body, not only its consciousness and behavior, but also its body is changing.


    Although the process is a little slow, the bad devil is trying to change. The master likes hands, feet and feet, so it has to change hands, hands and feet.


    It''s like killing.


    The master will do whatever he likes.


    Surrounded by the devil and with a frightening body, he hid in the room and began to mutter to himself:


    "Hug."


    Maybe I thought of some beautiful pictures.


    Little Laurie laughed.


    Moving and cruel.

 Chapter 287

    "My Lord!"


    A slim and slim figure appeared in front of Chen Feng. He looked quite beautiful. He was a professional of the investigation team. He had just awakened. His ability was similar to that of Wang Feng in Qiaodong. He was also agile and was blessed.


    Today, the other party came to Qiaodong from the economic development zone early in the morning. It looked a little flustered.


    Chen Feng looked down at her and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    Slender and tall professionals, respectfully half kneeling on the ground, I don''t know whether they are unintentional or deliberate, most of them are exposed in front of Chen Feng.


    A wise man.


    As an errand runner, I may have some limitations.


    Obviously, she is showing off her capital.


    This is also the expression of Chen Feng''s current status. As the ruler of the economic development zone, he is like a scorching sun, shrouded over everyone. Human beings like to chase the sun, and Chen Feng has become the object of pursuit.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Chen Feng hooks his hand, countless women will climb onto his bed, including even the families of some professionals.


    however.


    Lust is like poppy, which will sink people.


    For Chen Feng, the so-called happiness is just the seasoning of life. Only power is his real staple food.


    utter not a single word.


    Obviously aware of Chen Feng''s indifference, the girl quickly put away her little intelligence, straightened her body, and then said in a deep voice: "Sir, our stronghold near the South has been damaged."


    "The observation point that was not easily built was destroyed. Although there was no death toll, 16 soldiers and seven workers were injured."


    "In addition, team leader Wei''s arms were even broken. When he found the other party, he had fallen into a coma."


    Group leader Wei?


    There are only six departments in the whole economic development zone. Among these six departments, who can be called leader Wei except Wei Xun of the combat group?


    Qiaodong gradually stabilized. Not long ago, Chen Feng sent Wei Xun back to the economic development zone to preside over the overall situation, but who could have thought that shortly after he returned, Wei Xun was injured and even his arm was broken.


    It can be said that Wei Xun is the confidant promoted by Chen Feng. He knows the strength of the other party best.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Wilson is infinitely close to the silver peak. As long as he devours the souls of some wild animals and promotes to the peak, it is not a delusion at all.


    The lizard is transformed and the arms of beasts are added. Even if it is against shangfula, it will not be killed at one blow and can fight with each other for a period of time.


    It''s unimaginable that such a strong man should be knocked unconscious by Sheng Sheng.


    What''s more?


    The economic development zone has clearly been unified, and any apparent forces have been pulled out. In the face of this general trend, even ordinary insects and wild animals dare not resist themselves. Who dares to damage their stronghold.


    Aren''t you afraid of death?


    Provocation!


    This is a provocation!


    Chen Feng half narrowed his eyes. A killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. He waved and said, "I know. You can go down first."


    The girl bowed down and left.


    Chen Feng looked at the direction of the economic development zone and thought deeply in his eyes. There were such experts near the economic development zone. Especially before the insect tide came, he had to guard against it. Moreover, he should go back and have a look for a while. He thought through everything. Chen Feng was ready to go back.


    Tiger patrol!


    This time, he will personally go out and catch the culprit who disturbed the economic development zone!


    No matter how powerful the tiger is, he can''t always hide in the mountains and forests. As the king of beasts in the forest, he needs to go out for an inspection occasionally to deter some curfews from making trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day.


    Most of the road from Qiaodong to the economic development zone has been repaired, so the speed of going back has been accelerated. The next evening, Chen Feng returned to the area of the economic development zone.


    However, Chen Feng did not return to the city, but took the lead in rushing to the accident site.


    Stronghold.


    Like the stronghold to resist the corpse tide before Qiaodong, Chen Feng also ordered the construction of some strongholds around the economic development zone in order to prevent the insect tide.


    It was originally a hospital. The shaped building gave great convenience to the soldiers. Only some walls need to be repaired and can be used as a stronghold.


    But now, on the first floor of the hospital, the walls have collapsed in a large area, and even some load-bearing walls have been damaged. Obviously, the foundation is broken and can not be used as a stronghold at all.


    "Damn it!"


    "This stronghold is destroyed."


    Seeing this, Chen Feng''s eyes became a little cold. Even if the other party didn''t kill, it still caused Chen Feng''s killing intention.


    He will not allow anyone to challenge his authority.


    Obviously


    These people have touched Chen Feng''s scales. He doesn''t mind letting the other party know with blood what is regret and price.


    "Didn''t you find anything except these?"


    After reading all this, Chen Feng asked the soldiers beside him.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s question, the other party answered: "after the accident, we hurried to come to support. When searching nearby, we captured a strange woman. However, no matter how we asked, she said nothing. Therefore, we didn''t ask any valuable clues."


    "Waste!


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "My subordinates, damn it!"


    This veteran man, who was also a veteran, was sweating profusely at this time and knelt on the ground at once. He dared not have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Well, now go and bring someone to me. I''ll interrogate myself." Chen Feng frowned and his voice was impatient.


    The soldier answered and hurried down to take people. Before long, a woman wearing loose clothes and even some blood stains was brought up.


    The Economic Development Zone says it''s big and small.


    If you really want to hide, it''s not so easy to find. However, Chen Feng doesn''t understand that the search team patrols outside every day and will inform the existence of survivor forces. Why do these people not go to the camp to survive, but live in the wild and can''t live with themselves?


    Chen Feng looked at the woman with some thoughts in his eyes.


    The other party was contaminated with some plasma. Obviously, the other party was also interrogated. However, according to the soldiers, the other party''s teeth were very hard. No matter how interrogated, he didn''t reveal a word.


    Ordinary survivors don''t have such courage.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly and walked towards the prisoner. He looked down at the woman with her head down all the time, grabbed each other''s hair and lifted it up.


    "Huh?"


    However, when seeing each other''s face, Chen Feng''s pupils contracted and his expression became a little playful.


    A woman.


    An ugly woman.


    Her face was full of crisscross scars, like intentional cuts. Her normal appearance had now become ferocious and terrible like a fierce ghost.


    Inexplicably.


    A long lost name appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    He stared at the woman''s face and said, "disfigurement is the usual entry standard for unlucky women when they recruit their men!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 288

    Ms. doom.


    The face of the woman in front of him reminded Chen Feng of a long lost name. He had no intention to save the strong man in the police station.


    Lady Doom''s law is cruel!


    She mainly protects women. In addition, there are some weak children. Her strong ability gives her the strength to protect these people. However, if she wants to be attached to her, she has some requirements, that is disfigurement.


    Ms. doom believes that appearance is one of the original sins. Only by abandoning the original appearance can we pursue a more accurate true meaning of life.


    This standard has tended to an evil church.


    In fact, Ms. doom did put a lot of effort on it. In her heyday, she also gathered some strong people, who were difficult people.


    It''s hard to judge each other with good and evil.


    Perhaps everything she has experienced before has destroyed her spirit. The lady of bad luck is a little moody. Generally, she will not kill. This kind of religious rule is consistent with the situation that there are only wounded and no death in the stronghold.


    But there are always some exceptions.


    The soldiers under Ms. doom hate those lustful thugs most. Once they find the villains who force women, they will show their cruel side.


    Torture.


    Ms. doom hates that kind of man. Therefore, there are mandatory provisions in the religious rules. Once you see this kind of man, there is only one solution, that is to kill him, and kill him a little bit.


    It can be said that each of Ms. Doom''s men is a senior interrogator, perhaps related to disfigurement. Imperceptibly, their character has become extreme and crazy.


    Just like now, the woman in front of her clearly became a prisoner, but when she saw herself, she not only didn''t be timid, but stared at herself fiercely.


    you bet.


    If ordinary people, it''s hard to get some information from them.


    As early as when they were disfigured, they suffered unbearable pain. How could they confess because of the punishment on the skin.


    It''s just that Chen Feng is now on trial.


    He has a special way to confess to such a hard bone.


    Grabbing each other''s head, Chen Feng stared at each other''s eyes. Then, his left eye turned light green in the next second. On top, four sporadic dots slowly rotated, like a vortex, pulling each other into an unknown space.


    Magic attack!


    This is a kind of mental attack. Even if a woman is strong, she can''t bear this attack!


    What is an ordinary punishment? For the soldiers interrogated, because they need to keep alive, there will be no death in the process of interrogation.


    But not in the illusion.


    In the space created by Chen Feng, he is the God of the world and the soul of a woman. It is like falling into hell. No matter how Chen Feng ravages each other, she has no room to resist. More importantly, the world there is infinite.


    At the same time when the illusion is launched, as long as you see Chen Feng''s eyes, there will be an unknown alien world in front of women. In this world, all factors including time, place and geographical location are controlled by Chen Feng, which gives a devastating blow to women''s spirit.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    But the woman''s situation was not very good. Her eyes became dull, and even a few drops of saliva fell from the corners of her mouth. At this time, there was no evil appearance, but she became a lamb to be slaughtered.


    No one will know what she went through in the illusion.


    But one thing is certain.


    Her spirit was destroyed and even on the verge of breaking.


    Chen Feng lowered his voice, and a faint voice sounded in the woman''s ear: "now tell me, where are you from?"


    "Water tower."


    At this time, the woman almost instinctively said two characters.


    In illusion, Chen Feng repeatedly asks each other these questions through mental oppression. If he doesn''t answer, he will suffer more painful torture and ravage.


    So, after countless interrogations, a woman has already had cognitive impairment to reality and illusion, and her brain has been damaged. In her opinion, she may still sink into the infinite world.


    Water tower?


    Chen Feng half narrowed his eyes. The only water tower nearby is three kilometers away from the stronghold. However, it has been in disrepair for a long time and has long been abandoned.


    Who would have thought that a group of people were hiding in such a secret place.


    You can give up everything in front of interests, which is Chen Feng''s principle of life.


    Although he has some friendship with Ms. doom, it only stays on the surface. For Chen Feng, it is imperative to prepare before the war.


    No one can stop the plan.


    To change into a previous life, Chen Feng will be more or less afraid of this legendary character, but when is it now? The city has long been unified. Although Xu Hongzhuang has occupied the general trend on the surface, all people familiar with the matter know that Chen Feng is the king in the dark.


    Is lady doom terrible?


    Annoy me.


    Also die!


    The smell of terror is spreading.


    As a result, the soldiers close to Chen Feng were a little short of breath, and the cold sweat fell on the ground drop by drop from their chin.


    After a while, Chen Feng turned around and said to the soldiers, "go and mobilize the troops. The combat group and the investigation group will act together. Be sure to assemble all the troops the next day."


    The soldier was stunned and bowed down to take orders.


    After a period of development, if the army still stays in the previous poor cognition, it will be a little ignorant.


    After several months of development and reserve, the economic development zone is like a tiger, which has exposed its own claws and teeth. In addition to its daily defensive strength, the number of people that can be deployed in the combat group alone exceeds 800, all wearing insect armor and holding strengthened sharp blades.


    In addition, we have obtained guns and equipment from Qiaodong district. It can be said that this army has changed its original appearance and become a strong army.


    Of course, there is no need for the whole nest to stop the bad luck lady. Chen Feng controlled the number of people to about 200. It can be said that this is the first joint action between the combat group and the investigation group.


    In addition to arresting the culprit behind the scenes, Chen Feng also has one of the most important purposes, that is, actual combat drill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng returns!


    As early as the day before, the news reached the ears of the management of various departments. At this time, the whole ETDZ became very solemn. Especially after receiving the order of joint combat, some senior leaders treated it more rigorously. Armaments, materials and soldiers were well prepared.


    The next morning, more than 200 strong soldiers appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Looking at this only belongs to his own army, Chen Feng said that no pride is false. He has grown from an unknown Lone Ranger to a frightening existence. His experience is enough to write a biography.


    However, Chen Feng did not indulge in this right. He inspected the crowd once. After seeing that everyone was in good order, he said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    More than 200 people shouted at the same time, the voice was like thunder, and even the clouds in the sky were blown away.


    At this time, the team was like a long dragon, mighty, heading for the place where the unlucky lady hid, and began to move!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 289

    Water tower.


    A hiding place for a lady of bad luck.


    It is now a cold winter. The vegetation growing around has lost its vitality and life. On the contrary, it is full of a very late decay atmosphere.


    The green branches and leaves gradually turn yellow, and the strong trunk is almost exhausted.


    In addition, this water tower, which previously gave people convenience, has been abandoned for many years. Looking from bottom to top, it exudes a sense of dilapidation and strangeness everywhere. Just like the old man, life has fallen into a state of withering.


    Under the water tower.


    A tall and beautiful figure stood in the shadow.


    She was wearing tight leather clothes. Maybe she hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time. Her skin was white like ceramics. As for her hand, she held a long whip full of spikes.


    The lady of doom stood under the shadow, surrounded by thick blood and stench. Next to her, a huge and ferocious head was parallel to her.


    Blade Mantis.


    When he was an adult, he had two sharp hand knives and mastered the overlord with extreme agility. His head was twisted off and put beside him like a booty.


    The head and foot of the blade Mantis are half a meter long. The fatal wound is the wound on the top of the head. If you look carefully, you can even see the brain.


    A jade like tender hand reached into the deepest part of her head. When she held it, her brain was held in her hand, and then it covered her cheek.


    The unlucky lady has a figure and body that fascinates any man, but her face is so ugly and terrible.


    At this time, her cheeks were full of ferocious scars. The unlucky lady wiped her brain on her face with her bare hands. With great force, even the blood on her face was torn, and the blood with black juice dripping on the ground, emitting a pungent stench.


    Ms. Doom''s eyes are very calm, like a pool of stagnant water without fluctuation. The strange thing is that there are no pupils. Her eyes are white and turbid, even sporadic black spots!


    A piercing calm.


    Now, these fallen flesh and blood seem not to be her own skin, and there is no pain at all.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the flesh and blood hidden behind the scar is not the exposed blood vessels and bones, but... The mouths that have been reduced countless times, with no appearance and expression, just pocket mouths.


    Brutal ability.


    This is the ability of Ms. doom to awaken. Because of energy, people can awaken. Compared with others'' slow absorption of energy in the air, these small mouths on Ms. Doom''s face are at least twice as fast as ordinary people''s absorption of energy.


    After entering some realm, the ability of professionals will change accordingly.


    So does Ms. doom.


    However, compared with others'' gorgeous and powerful changes, her ability has more impact and horror.


    These small mouths have small and sharp teeth. After contacting these brains and flesh, they devour them one after another, and then spit out some black viscous liquid. Slowly, these mucus began to scar and heal.


    "Well..."


    The lady of doom uttered a whisper of pain or enjoyment.


    A deep and dilapidated water tower.


    A room filled with plasma.


    A creepy mouth.


    Ms. Doom''s face has twisted scars after being burned by the fire, which makes people shudder like the evil ghost of revenge crawling out of Jiuyou.


    She suddenly smiled. Her terrible but slightly ferocious face was full of twisted madness, and endless violence filled her eyes, so that her white eyes were covered with ferocious silk threads.


    If this picture is seen by ordinary people, it will certainly be extremely frightened, and the whole body is like falling into an ice cellar. The whole house is shrouded in terror, horror and unparalleled strangeness.


    It''s hard to put her with humans.


    Blood sacrifice.


    This is a special way of eating.


    In the middle of each month, the energy of the air will be reduced accordingly. At this time, the unlucky lady needs to swallow some blood to maintain normal energy intake.


    "Lord doom!"


    At this time, a large group of women were waiting at the door. When she saw that the bad luck lady had swallowed up, the first woman immediately took a respectful step forward and whispered, "haven''t come back on the 19th. Do you want to go to the camp to find it?"


    A towel was handed over by her hand. The lady of bad luck put it on her face and wiped it gently. Soon, the snow-white towel became a blood red.


    The people standing in front of Ms. doom are all twisted. In addition to knife wounds, there are even some burns, dark environment and ugly face. If an ordinary person accidentally comes here, he may think he has come to purgatory.


    These people, old and young, are not just ordinary people, but also mixed with some professionals.


    These people have suffered some violations. By chance, they gather together. Because they hate men, they have already put their life into revenge.


    "Don''t act rashly first."


    Ms. doom squinted around and said slowly, "our purpose is to expel each other, not to really form a blood feud."


    "Just took the stronghold away. At this time, the neighborhood must be full of reinforcements. Once you get involved, you may be trapped by the other party."


    "In this case, we must be careful and try not to go out. When it''s dark, I''ll go out and look for the 19th in person."


    When Ms. doom spoke, there was no worried look on her face.


    She seemed to trust the lost member very much. Because of her teachings, she firmly believed that no matter what happened, the other party would not disclose it.


    Hearing what Ms. doom said, the leader of these people just said, "yes, I will warn everyone not to go out these days."


    "It''s just that we seem to have provoked a powerful enemy. When participating in the battle, I heard a man say that it won''t be long before [Your Excellency Chen Feng] will come back. At that time, naturally, someone will avenge them."


    These people are just damaged in appearance, not lack of intelligence. Usually, they will go out. They have some knowledge of the new city not far away.


    Hearing the leader''s words, Ms. doom frowned and said slowly, "this is a forced decision. Once the other party finds the light curtain, the source of our food will be cut off."


    "It doesn''t matter if the other party is strong."


    "My realm has been loosened. It won''t be long before I enter a higher realm. At that time, I can protect you from any danger."


    The tone is full of confidence.


    In fact, Ms. doom has her proud capital, and the mouth on her cheek gives her the ability to swallow more energy. As long as she is given enough time and a stable environment to enter the golden stage, it will happen sooner or later.


    Just one thing, when Ms. doom talked about the curtain of light, the face of her hesitant subordinates suddenly became firm, which made people wonder what kind of existence it was that made these "miscellaneous armies" dare to fight with the soldiers in the economic development zone.


    Suddenly, there was a strange noise outside. I vaguely heard some low roars. The next moment, a flustered girl ran in and said in panic: "my Lord is bad... Someone... Someone broke in!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind is cold.


    Chen Feng looked coldly at the water tower in front of him, with a touch of iceberg like frost.


    An encounter is inevitable.


    The enemy is dark and I am clear.


    Starting from the early morning and searching along the road, Chen Feng spent a lot of manpower and material resources to search, and finally found the other party''s hiding place in the evening.


    Under the water tower.


    There are signs of life activity.


    This is a professional reporting to Chen Feng.


    After a period of development, the investigation team has also recruited many professionals, and because of the Department, most professionals have the ability to investigate.


    Heavenly eye master, wind ear and clairvoyant, although they are professionals, their strength is not significant. In the end, they live a precarious life. But after coming to order, all these have changed. They all found their own jobs and positions in the investigation team.


    Like the middle-aged man in front of him, his ability is similar to life detection. He can play a powerful role in searching for monsters and insects.


    "My Lord!"


    A nimble soldier appeared in front of Chen Feng and whispered, "according to the intelligence, there are many strands of life energy in front of him. It must be the other party''s nest."


    "I see."


    Chen Feng nodded calmly and then said, "let others be ready for battle. When they force people up, they start to catch them with fishing nets. Remember, I want to live!"


    This time, Chen Feng did not let redundant professionals participate in the battle, because he had the confidence to face the powerful enemy alone.


    What''s more, no matter how strong his men are, can they be stronger than Fula and bad demons? When needed, as soon as Chen Feng calls, the two ace players will appear in front of him, and there will be no danger at all.


    "Let''s go."


    As the order was issued, some soldiers walked towards the water tower with a grenade shaped sphere in their hands.


    Smoke bomb.


    However, compared with the well-known smoke bomb, some paralytic toxins are added. After absorption, ordinary people will be paralyzed for two to three hours. They are unconscious and have no combat ability.


    Insect toxins.


    When hunting insects, someone will collect venom. Because of different toxins, they will be refined into different potions and then used for some combat purposes.


    Hearing the command, a group of soldiers pulled open the [smoke bomb] in their hands and threw it under the water tower.


    With bursts of shouting and scolding, soon, due to the fear of smoke, some figures scattered from below and appeared in Chen Feng''s vision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 290

    "Let''s go."


    With Chen Feng''s order, smoke bombs were thrown under the water tower. Before long, some figures ran out.


    The fear of smoke.


    From instinct.


    Faced with the sudden smoke, these unlucky believers did not know what had happened, but ran out instinctively.


    "Ah!"


    A sad scream sounded.


    The soldiers ambushed around were already ready. When they saw the figure, they directly threw out the fishing net in their hands. When they pulled it with force, several figures were pulled down. Then, several people jumped up, captured them directly and pulled them aside.


    fleece the flock


    The figure was constantly exposed from below. The person above was like a farmer waving a sickle. When there were signs, he captured it. In a short time, more than 20 people had been captured alive.


    However, Chen Feng''s eyebrows are always tight. Out of his understanding of the unlucky lady, he knows that the so-called smoke bomb is only effective for ordinary people. As for the strong at that level, he simply ignores this attack.


    Although now he has the upper hand.


    But if the bad luck lady doesn''t appear, the war situation may have an accident.


    The originally hidden hiding place has now become a chicken rib. After a while, more and more believers ran out, so that some soldiers even stopped using fishing nets, but directly captured them. Because of taking toxins, their bodies have long been paralyzed and they have no chance to resist.


    Just then.


    A powerful force suddenly emerged below.


    Chen Feng had a strong feeling at this moment. He narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured, "can''t help it at last?"


    He''s been waiting for the lady of doom!


    The sixth sense is a very powerful ability.


    It can bring its own amazing intuition of danger, and when the crisis of death comes, it will also have a strong feeling.


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless. He looked around. For a moment, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    Almost instantly, a flame surged up above his body.


    Demon horn, demon wing, weird totem.


    ¡ª¡ªYan devil transformation!


    A terrible Yan devil appeared in the battlefield instead of Chen Feng. Even though many soldiers around saw Chen Feng change, it still caused an uproar when the other party used it again.


    Chen Feng raised his head and was filled with a purgatory like momentum. This is the strength of the peak. Compared with the wild and ferocious beasts, intelligent humans can give full play to the peak.


    He stared at his eyes.


    A lightning like whip, which was stained with some purple liquid and accompanied by a fishy smell, cut through the smoke and hit him. Obviously, it was also quenched with toxins.


    Highly toxic.


    Chen Feng felt a threat on this liquid and rose to the top. Although he was resistant to most toxins, this unknown poison gave him a palpitation.


    A tricky enemy.


    Chen Feng''s arm shook, and the palm of his hand also threw out a whip. In an instant, the whip composed entirely of fire met each other.


    However, I don''t know what the material of the whip in the other party''s hand is. During the collision, the tenacious flame whip was divided into two. It was torn with a whoosh and dropped magma. Then, these magma fell on the ground and corroded the ground like sulfuric acid.


    Highly toxic!


    Chen Feng was right. The whip really contained poison. With one blow, even the flame was corroded.


    When the smoke dispersed, Chen Feng half narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    At the same time, the figure of the attacker was also exposed in front of Chen Feng.


    That''s an ugly cheek.


    The scarred face makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Observation is mutual. Chen Feng is looking at each other. Ms. doom also exclaimed because of Chen Feng''s appearance.


    The white eyes of Ms. doom showed a touch of confusion for the first time. Even she could not help being shocked by the other party''s appearance.


    She can clearly feel the other party''s soul and give herself a trembling breath. It''s like that there is a terrible existence hidden in the other party''s body, which makes her feel pressure as a strong person.


    The devil''s blood.


    A trace of the blood of legendary demons.


    After Chen Feng stepped into the peak of silver, he can skillfully use the power of his body.


    Chen Feng opened his mouth. Because of his transformation, his voice was a little hoarse, like stones and glass rubbing together, sending out a harsh tone.


    "You destroyed my stronghold, you must give me an explanation!"


    Come to the door!


    As soon as the other party spoke, the bad luck lady knew the other party''s identity.


    The ruler of the economic development zone.


    Even if the stronghold was broken, some of the wounded did not show fear. On the contrary, they scolded their own side with a sarcastic tone.


    Obviously.


    It was the strong man in front of them who gave them these courage.


    evening.


    The sky has begun to darken.


    From throwing smoke bombs to ambushing, all the soldiers around were in order. Even if they appeared, they were only stunned for a few seconds and began to fight again.


    This is a premeditated action.


    Although she didn''t want to accept it, Ms. doom found that she might have provoked an unusual enemy.


    It''s no use regretting. She doesn''t want to complain about whether she exposed the position here to the other party on the 19th. At this time, only through fighting can we break through the conspiracy.


    The two faced up to each other and collided in the air with their most ferocious breath. The whip of fire and whip intertwined with each other, and there was a huge sound in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a golden flame came from the whip of fire, with an endless burning smell.


    Ms. Doom''s eyelids jumped, and she desperately wanted to dodge. However, the flame appeared too suddenly. Although she stepped back for a few steps, her cheeks were still contaminated. In a moment, these flames burned her body, burned countless blisters on her face, and immediately blood gushed and tender meat shrank!


    Inflammation poison!


    It''s shocking that the terrible inflammatory poison has completely corroded the bad luck lady''s skin. Chen Feng, the summoner, has hit the bad luck lady hard.


    It''s not over yet.


    Chen Feng did not feel complacent because he hit the other party. On the contrary, he summoned his hard armor at this critical moment.


    The whole body is covered with red scales, but these scales are more sharp and noble than fish scales. It emits a red hot halo. Every inch is like a tempered armor.


    The hard armor on the Yan devil has the effect of saving from highly toxic and physical attacks.


    Although he is a summoner, Chen Feng has a fighting soul in his bones.


    Whip of fire!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s attack was very quick. The whip of fire condensed again and threw it at the unlucky lady. His strength was fierce, and even rolled up a fierce vigorous wind!


    If this blow hits the unlucky lady, God knows what kind of blow she will suffer!


    Just at this time, the lady of bad luck stood aside and slowly outlined a smile on her blood covered face. Although it was difficult to smile, she was really raising the corners of her mouth and pulling out a demon smile full of evil spirit.


    ¡ª¡ª"Dark raid!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Bloodthirsty whip!"


    All this is an illusion of a lady of bad luck.


    In an instant, the situation on the whole battlefield was reversed.


    She is waiting for an opportunity. In order to attack close, she doesn''t hesitate to disfigure herself. Of course, for others, disfigurement may be unbearable, but for her, it''s nothing at all.


    After all, there is no substantive difference between ferocious cheeks and ulcerated cheeks.


    As soon as Ms. doom shook her right hand, the whip in her hand was divided into two, passing from left to right. At the same time, the smell of bloodthirsty covered, and the smell of death spread, which bound Chen Feng''s body.


    "Die!"


    The lady of doom showed a look as cold as a prison. Her wild expression combined with her broken face gave people an unspeakable strong will.


    "Puff!"


    Ms. doom tightened the whip. In an instant, the huge force generated by the whip, accompanied by the strange silver streamer, began to tighten.


    "Click..."


    Got it!


    At this time, through the illusion of injury, Ms. doom lured Chen Feng into her trap. The whip in her hand was divided into two and wrapped it tightly. Once she exerted force, she could directly strangle and explode the prey!


    Broken arm!


    I have to say, Ms. Doom''s plan succeeded!


    In this environment, Ms. doom has found that the situation is beyond her control. At this time, she must catch the other party, so that all this can be reversed.


    Ms. doom is ready.


    Hit Chen Feng hard, and then take the other party as a hostage. At that time, it will naturally make these people around turn away from the rat.


    "Burst!"


    The lady of doom gave a loud cry and no longer hesitated. With her control, the whip began to wrap tightly together like two steel bars.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared on Chen Feng''s body. His whole body began to break like an ice sculpture. The original hard Demon Armor could not bear this great force and began to break. I can''t imagine that his internal organs would be damaged in an instant without the protection of leather armor.


    that was a close call!


    "Boom!"


    It was shocking that when the unlucky lady continued to work hard, a flower suddenly appeared in front of her, and then a petite figure pasted on her chest.


    One punch.


    Ms. doom was like being hit by a meteorite. The whole person drew an arc and was directly blown out more than ten meters.


    Everything happened so suddenly that the unlucky lady didn''t know what had happened, she was attacked successfully, lost the use of her master, and the whip fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Chen Feng kept pressing his right hand. At the critical moment, if he hadn''t used the summoning technique to recruit flora, Ms. Doom''s plan would probably succeed.


    that was close.


    At this time, even Chen Feng had to praise the other party. There were no empty scholars under the high reputation. The lady of bad luck really had the terrible strength that ordinary people looked up to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    "Sure enough, reputation won''t cheat. The strength of the unlucky lady is really strong."


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrank slightly and he was surprised. If he hadn''t summoned flora at the critical moment, he would have been badly hurt.


    Ms. doom is not a minion on the street. Naturally, she has some means to protect her life. For ordinary people, the inflammation and poison just now is obviously fatal, but for her, all this is just a trap to lure the enemy.


    A little complacent.


    Entering the Silver Peak, the devil''s body is closer to Dacheng. At this time, Chen Feng misjudged his strength. Now, the appearance of the lady of bad luck is undoubtedly like a warning to stop him from the precipice.


    However, this did not affect Chen Feng''s state of mind. He was originally a summoner. As for force, it was just self-protection.


    It''s not a shame that he can''t beat the bad luck lady. What Chen Feng is good at is the crowd tactics in the end.


    One punch.


    Fra''s fist was mixed with a huge momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. When she punched it, it hit the unlucky lady''s chest. The other party fell directly back and hit a deep hole in the ground.


    However, the unlucky lady got up from the ground, but there was not even a mouthful of blood in her mouth.


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him. As early as just now, he felt something wrong. When the unlucky lady stood up, he finally understood that the other party''s cards were more than what he had seen before.


    A large area of ceramic like skin is broken in the body.


    Some plasma was applied to her body, which can protect herself in case of danger.


    Strong ability.


    Even the well-informed Chen Feng was shocked by this strange move. He waited and saw. The whip of fire in his hand seemed to be spiritual and began to rotate around his body, forming a tight defensive posture.


    Fire dragon roll.


    Chen Feng was immediately wrapped in a tornado. If he wanted to attack himself, he had to break the defense circle first.


    In the end of the world, Ms. doom has fought countless times.


    But not once, she could give her such terrible pressure. The plasma smeared on her face was applied to her body with her special ability. It was similar to a piece of armor, but just now, it was broken by a punch.


    Blood armor only works once.


    To defend again, she needs to apply new plasma to her body.


    But at present, the other party obviously won''t give himself this opportunity!


    Ms. Doom''s eyes drooped. In the face of Chen Feng and flora, a touch of caution appeared on her ferocious face. The mouth on her face appeared again and gathered together tightly to seal the wound on her body.


    Everything became quiet.


    Ms. Doom''s face was expressionless and her right hand was raised. In an instant, five blue thin lines were filled on her five fingers. Unexpectedly, these thin lines were transformed by energy!


    Amazing control!


    You know, the energy in the human body is the most difficult to control, but now, this woman can turn the energy into such a slender degree, which is enough to prove her excellence.


    She''s ready to work hard!


    When the blood armor was broken, she had no means to protect her life. Once she suffered the heavy damage just now, she had only one way to die. At this time, she had to take out all her strength and inflict heavy damage on the enemy.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    At the same time, Chen Feng was also ready for the decisive battle.


    Without hesitation.


    Chen Feng continued to press with his right hand.


    A powerful force came.


    Bad devil!


    A strange dimensional streamer emerged.


    On one side of Chen Feng''s body, a strange figure appeared. Compared with the cat girl on the other side, the figure clearly has a child''s face, but it gives more terrible pressure to the unlucky lady.


    ¡ª¡ªArm bombardment!


    ¡ª¡ªDark strength!


    ¡ª¡ªWhip of fire!


    Chen Feng rushed out first. He could only see that the real flame began to rotate, just like a curtain of heaven, which directly limited the retreat of Ms. doom.


    At the same time, the cloak on the bad devil stirred, and then more than a dozen arms were released from it. It seemed that there were some howls of the dead on it, which made people uneasy.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind swept the whole battlefield in an instant.


    The hot flame suddenly became extremely fierce, and the small stones on the ground were blown aside by the strong wind. Chen Feng and his three men rushed past in a siege attitude.


    The energy of the lady of doom sways with the wind.


    She stepped out with one step, and her strange posture was intertwined with Chen Feng.


    ¡ª¡ª"Entangle and bind!"


    Any silver peak is not easy to mess with.


    After so many changes, Ms. doom still maintains the most calm attitude to face the battle. It can be seen that her spiritual strength is very strong.


    It''s just something unexpected.


    Those protruding arms ignored her energy at all. Some arms were even directly torn off, but they still kept moving forward.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this scene, Ms. doom finally became a little dignified and said, "what''s the matter with these arms? They have been broken. Why can they attack?"


    The evil devil didn''t answer.


    In the blink of an eye.


    These arms are wrapped around the unlucky lady. The reality is always surprisingly similar, but now it is not Chen Feng who is trapped, but herself.


    Ms. doom has great agility.


    So the bad devil entangles the other party with his arm, controls the other party''s action, and the arm is damaged? There is no problem. As long as we devour some more enemies, we can naturally make up for these losses.


    Flora saw in her eyes how she could give up such a good opportunity. Her legs were like a shell and rushed to each other at once.


    Click!


    A collision sound sounded. Now, without the protection of blood armor, the unlucky lady was really hit hard, and her fierce strength swam away in her body. The great force she endured for a moment made her face pale and her eyes were about to stare out. This is not the most terrible. A large mouthful of fresh blood spit out directly, and even her chest was deformed.


    There was silence all around.


    The evil devil''s arm relaxed from the other party, but the bad luck lady didn''t have the strength to stand, so she sat on the ground at once.


    Pooh!


    The blood continued to gush out, but the bad luck lady did not die. Her strong vitality kept her from being killed. This was the performance of her peak strength. Even if her chest was deformed, she could not die immediately.


    The situation is a little delicate.


    The soldiers on one side looked nervous. Some even aimed their guns at the head of the unlucky lady. As long as they gave an order, everyone would press the trigger.


    The rest of the prisoners were a little frightened. They were all poor people with tragic experiences. Under the protection of the unlucky lady, they lived like a person. Although the cost was disfigurement, they were willing.


    If the unlucky lady is killed, their lives need to face new choices.


    But as a party, Ms. doom didn''t even say a word.


    As a woman who has experienced humiliation, when she destroyed her face, her heart became as hard as a stone. She didn''t open her mouth to express surrender or other meaning to beg Chen Feng to let her go.


    She has her own pride and persistence.


    Chen Feng is also facing a choice at the moment.


    Kill the lady of doom.


    Miss bad luck.


    As the mastermind behind the attack on the stronghold, this has touched Chen Feng''s bottom line. As usual, she has only two ends, becoming a summoned sacrifice or a dessert for bad demons.


    However, the other party did not cause death to the personnel of the stronghold. Even if Wei Xun recovered after a period of rest, he could recover completely as long as he was properly conditioned.


    More importantly, Ms. Doom''s strength has attracted Chen Feng''s attention. Obviously, in the battle just now, Ms. doom still has many moves that have not been used. This is a real strong man, and her strength is equal to that of Xu Hongzhuang.


    What should I do?


    Chen Feng didn''t have much time to think. He took a step and walked slowly towards each other. When he saw Chen Feng approaching, Ms. doom was obviously a little nervous. She opened her palm and some energy began to emerge.


    This was her last resistance.


    With each step, the flame on Chen Feng''s body dissipated an inch. When he came to the unlucky lady, the traces related to the devil had already disappeared without a trace.


    Rather than handsome, it is a desolate peace to the bone. He looks in his early twenties, but he has terrible strength and his men.


    At this time, it is difficult to connect the young man with the devil just now.


    But at this time, the bad luck lady was a little abnormal. She was only surprised at the other party''s transformation, but after a moment, she always felt that the other party looked familiar.


    As time went by, she seemed to think of something. Her white eyes were like the lake water thrown into stones, and finally there was a ripple.


    "Is that you?!"


    Obviously, the bad luck lady remembered who she was.


    Everything happened at the moment when Chen Feng recovered.


    Lady Doom''s surprised appearance attracted Flora''s attention. She stared and silently observed everything in front of her. Old acquaintance? But when I saw the shape of the unlucky lady, my head shook.


    In her cognition, Chen Feng doesn''t have such a taste hobby.


    facing each other.


    Chen Feng stared at Ms. doom. When he was sure that the other party recognized him, he opened his mouth slightly: "I think we can talk."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 292

    See you again.


    The two sides didn''t show much enthusiasm. Their relationship was just a chance encounter. In fact, the lady of bad luck still has some unspeakable feelings.


    The young man who saved himself at the beginning is the ruler of the nearby city. Is there a more bloody reunion?


    you ''re right!


    For Ms. doom, in her understanding, it was Chen Feng who killed the thugs who brought her pain. In name, she was her own life-saving benefactor.


    The character of a lady of bad luck tends to be orderly and evil.


    There is vengeance, there is kindness.


    She will not let go of any enemy, nor will she kill ordinary people who have nothing to do with her. But now, she has attacked the stronghold of her benefactor. This kind of behavior goes against her style.


    A little awkward.


    Even though both sides have come from the battlefield to a hardbound house, she still can''t feel a trace of peace of mind.


    A long silence.


    Both sides may be waiting for each other to speak first.


    Chen Feng picked up a teacup and tasted it carefully.


    Compared with the Baijiu, Chen Feng love tea with bitter taste, and no alcohol can keep his brain calm.


    "How to arrange each other?"


    Chen Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "It''s impossible to let go. Such a strong man staying around the economic development zone is like a time bomb. No one knows when the other party will explode."


    "Ms. doom is moody. If one day there is chaos and attacks the surrounding strongholds, I can''t always suppress each other?"


    "Kill? It''s a pity. Such a strong strength is no less than any insect king. If you can take it under your command, the probability of defeating the insect tide can be greatly increased."


    "But the other party looks like he has no desire and no desire. How can he say that the other party can stay?"


    "You can''t build a church for her and let her preach in the city?"


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng''s heart couldn''t help jumping, and suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    church?


    This is not completely impossible!


    Ms. doom now has no fixed place. A group of people hide in a dark corner like mice. Now if they promise to give each other a spacious place to preach, is it better than the environment of the water tower?


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. After thinking for a moment, it seemed that he finally made a decision and said, "your person is just paralyzed. In a few hours, he will naturally recover his strength."


    "I don''t know why you live in such a place, but the surrounding environment is too bad. There are insects and wild animals everywhere. Haven''t you thought of changing places?"


    "What happened before can be regarded as not happening. Also, I want to invite you to join my city."


    Chen Feng''s words are very clear. You didn''t kill me, and I didn''t hurt each other. They didn''t reach the point where they couldn''t be resolved.


    Besides, there are many dangers outside. You have no fixed place with a group of believers, and you don''t even have the guarantee of life. Why don''t you come to my city to live in peace?


    At this point, there is a clear meaning of solicitation.


    However, Ms. doom is stubborn. After some hardships, she resists all men, even if Chen Feng is her own lifesaver.


    She shook her head. Ms. doom just wanted to say no, but she was stopped by Chen Feng.


    "Don''t rush to make a decision. Don''t you want to hear what I have to say?"


    "To let you live in the camp is not to let you obey me. In fact, we are a cooperative relationship. I am expanding my power. The monsters around me are my enemies. As long as you can destroy those monsters for me, I will pay you equivalent meat and materials."


    "In addition to these, I don''t think you have many people. I can build a church for you and let you recruit companions freely. Now the number of people in my city has exceeded 20000. I will assure you that you can recruit people freely among those people. As long as they agree, I won''t have any objection."


    Chen Feng said this and closed his mouth.


    The room fell silent again.


    Ms. doom is undoubtedly a time bomb.


    But if we can make good use of it, it will be unimaginable help for Chen Feng!


    He''s going to wait and see!


    Chen Feng has made the biggest concession. If the other party can''t make a statement, then I''m sorry.


    He is not a man of faith. He can either become a friend, win-win or an enemy. There is no third possibility at all.


    Perhaps Ms. doom doesn''t even think of it now. She has stood at the corner of the cliff. If she is careless, she will fall to the bottom of the cliff and withdraw from the world stage forever.


    However, compared with the silence in the house, the heart of the unlucky lady began to turn over the clouds. When Chen Feng said the first condition, she did not pay too much attention. For some special reasons, she was not lack of materials, but the second condition made her quite excited.


    Because of the economic development zone.


    There are very few survivors outside.


    In such a case, the number of believers that Ms. doom can recruit can be described as very small.


    This woman is poor.


    As a victim, her deep belief is to create an organization that makes thugs fear, which is a disguised form of protection.


    She is protecting those suffering from torture and humiliation in the dark.


    However, there are few of her staff. Generally speaking, after a long period of recruitment, there are only less than 200 people, which is far from the ideal number of Ms. doom.


    Now, Chen Feng promised to build a church for her and let her recruit members freely, which is a fatal condition for her.


    After a while, the lady of doom finally opened her mouth. Compared with the ugliness on her cheeks, her voice was very beautiful, like a lark whispering, "are what you said true?"


    Chen Feng looked calm: "I swear with my life!"


    Nowadays, the identity of Ms. doom is only a prisoner, and Chen Feng''s expression has shown great sincerity.


    Do you agree or disagree?


    Ms. doom is not a fool. She knows her current identity. Her previous refusal was because she didn''t want to be enslaved by the other party. Now, it''s different. Chen Feng and she obviously have a cooperative relationship.


    If you don''t accept it again, it will inevitably give people a feeling of kicking their nose and face.


    agree


    There is nothing to hesitate!


    Thinking of this, Ms. doom leaned slightly: "I accept your suggestion, but I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    Chen Feng smiled and affirmed, "of course!"


    But at this time, a different voice sounded in his heart: "cheated!"


    For any ruler, doctrine and belief are a potential threat, because it will shake his rule.


    But now it''s different.


    Let''s find out. What''s the doctrine of Ms. doom? Who are the believers recruited?


    She hates the perpetrators, so most of the believers are poor people who have no choice, or women who have been bullied.


    In any chaotic city, a missionary of this nature may receive a group of believers in a very short time.


    However, it is not popular in the economic development zone.


    Violence is strictly prohibited in the economic development zone. For the sake of order, anyone who dares to force a relationship without the consent of the woman will be severely punished, even the death penalty.


    In addition to these, the welfare of the economic development zone and even the middle-level people in Qiaodong are envious. As long as you move your hands, even an old woman can support herself.


    In addition to food; Insect meat and fish meat are also available.


    In this case, few people can be called "miserable" except some waste firewood who are naturally lazy


    A booming economic development zone.


    The good day has just begun. No normal person will join the camp of the bad luck lady except that the neuropathy will take refuge in the bad luck lady and destroy his face.


    Obviously, in this case, Ms. doom is destined to get a snub in the economic development zone.


    However, Chen Feng promised the other party that he would do the same, not for anything else. There is no more suitable exchange in the world for the fetter of a building for a top strong man.


    Each other doesn''t know the little 99 in each other''s heart.


    Children are not fish, how can they know the joy of fish


    For them, they have gained the most, and there is no dissatisfaction.


    "Happy cooperation." Chen Feng stretched out his right hand.


    Stunned for a few seconds, Ms. doom also stretched out her hand and touched Chen Feng''s palm.


    "Happy cooperation."


    The alliance has come to an end, but Chen Feng still has some doubts in his heart.


    After a while, Chen Feng said, "in that case, I want to know why you will take the initiative to attack the stronghold?"


    This is the doubt in Chen Feng''s heart.


    It is reasonable to say that the water tower is still some distance away from the stronghold. The unlucky lady has no reason to travel through mountains and rivers to destroy her stronghold, which is of no benefit to her.


    Ms. doom hesitated, but when she saw Chen Feng''s impatient eyes, her heart suddenly paused.


    The smell of the superior.


    Chen Feng showed an indisputable will.


    Cooperation belongs to cooperation, but some things must be made clear.


    Ms. doom is not stupid. She knows that if she wants to end the previous thing completely, she must give an explanation to the other party.


    Now that we have agreed to go to the economic development zone, there is no need to hide the secret.


    "We are protecting the light curtain."


    "The stronghold you built is only a few hundred meters away from the light curtain. I''m afraid those people will find the existence of the light curtain, so I have to destroy the stronghold."


    At this time, the lady of bad luck finally told all about the Dragon pulse.


    "Light curtain?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes are a little confused. What is this.


    Ms. Doom''s expression became a little dignified. Between her tone, it was difficult to hide the entanglement and unbearable: "a magical place. Through the light curtain, we can go to a strange world, where we need food and water."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 293

    Chen Feng stood in front of the curtain of light in the mouth of Ms. doom.


    However, compared with his usual cold and calm face, Chen Feng showed a look of loss and disbelief.


    Is this the light curtain?


    Indeed, there is a magnificent portal in front of Chen Feng. A light curtain three meters high and two meters wide appears in front of Chen Feng, just like a mirage. On this light curtain, some scenes flash from time to time, including mountains, rivers, and even some monsters and humanoid creatures that have never been seen before.


    Light curtain.


    This word is very appropriate here.


    But only Chen Feng knows where this is the so-called light curtain, but the entrance of a plane, which is commonly known as the broken dimensional wall.


    Plane.


    It is used to explain the existence of the multiverse. Each plane has its own plane characteristics. The existing planes are a collection of many different worlds, and there are complex connections between these worlds. Except for a few connection points, each plane is actually an independent universe with its own natural laws.


    Dimensional creatures like the Earth Dragon are drilled out of the dimensional wall.


    I just can''t imagine that there is such a big dimensional crack on the territory of the economic development zone. Fortunately, this dimension is not a wormhole, abyss or purgatory.


    I can''t imagine that if the crack connects the abyss, the monsters who feel the smell of the outside world will run out of it with their lives, and the whole city may be submerged by demons.


    Dimensional cracks are interconnected.


    One side can come and the other can enter. Obviously, what Ms. doom just said about providing food and water is the dimensional wall in front of us.


    A brave woman.


    Dare to rush into the dimensional wall.


    Aren''t you afraid of sudden fragmentation? At that time, even if you want to come back, you can''t find your way home and can only live in a different world.


    Ms. doom stood aside and seemed reluctant. The light curtain was found in this way. She opened her mouth and explained to Chen Feng: "it was just found a week ago."


    "At that time, we were short of materials and were collectively looking for food. Somehow, we came here."


    "While looking for it, my partner accidentally approached the light curtain, and then the whole person disappeared in front of everyone."


    "When the other party appeared again, he was carrying bulging fruit."


    "Since then, we have occasionally gone inside to get food. The temperature inside is very humid and suitable for vegetation growth. There are towering trees everywhere. In addition, the fruit is very huge. It looks like an apple. It is as big as a basketball. It is enough for several people to eat for a day at the same time."


    story.


    For Chen Feng, what Ms. doom said is as mysterious as a story.


    From the description of the other party, it seems that he has not been attacked, and the air is fresh and the environment is good, which indicates that this level is not an evil level such as the abyss.


    Like humans.


    There are good and bad planes.


    Like the abyss level, it is the famous killing level. Once the dimension is opened, all demons will rush out with all their strength to enjoy the rare killing.


    Some planes are extremely calm, and some planes don''t even have life. The world is like a huge ecological park, in which countless giant trees and weeds grow. In the boundless world, it is lonely and desperate.


    In addition, there are some planes without any land. The whole world is an ocean. There are countless marine creatures living in it, and they also have their own civilization.


    There are many strange planes.


    Among them, there are many creatures like stars, which can not be understood by human thinking.


    Time passes day by day.


    With the gradual weakening of the plane barrier, the corrosion of other worlds to the human world is becoming more and more serious, and the figure of monsters frequently appears in front of the living people.


    The end is gradually changing the whole world.


    Even Qiaodong once found such an example, but that time was not a simple good plane, but a strange world full of human faces and spider bodies.


    Countless monsters rushed out when they saw the dimensional crack. When the reinforcements arrived, some people had been killed.


    However, fortunately, the dimensional wall has not been opened for long, it has broken, causing no more casualties.


    The plane discovered by Ms. doom is indeed an alien. The reason why it attracted Chen Feng''s attention is that it is rich in food. If it can be picked back, it can feed more people.


    It''s just


    The dimensional wall is notoriously unstable. No one knows when it will appear or disappear. At that time, if Chen Feng is still inside, but the dimensional crack is closed, he is likely to stay in it for a lifetime.


    Chen Feng is cautious. Although he is curious, his life is more important.


    In this case, Chen Feng had to invite a professional to inquire and snap his fingers. Then a white skeleton appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Who called Saruman..."


    A familiar voice sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    Chen Feng didn''t have time to greet each other. He just asked the necromancer to answer for himself. How long can this dimensional crack last.


    Necromancer has some research on space.


    "About half a month."


    This is the conclusion drawn by the necromancer after a series of observations.


    This crack will continue to exist for about 15 days. What does this mean? Chen Feng can go in and have a look at the strange world there.


    Chen Feng needs materials.


    A lot of supplies.


    Because the battle is a bottomless pit, once the battle is started, the daily amount of food is an amazing consumption.


    Now, according to Ms. doom, there is enough food in it. Regardless of others, as long as the fruit is transported back, most of the stomach can be filled.


    Should we explore?


    Chen Feng has some blood in his eyes. Obviously, he has his own answer now.


    However, plane conquest is not a sightseeing tour. In that unknown environment, danger may occur at any time.


    gather.


    The team of 200 people is no longer suitable for exploration. He needs stronger and more soldiers to help him complete the exploration.


    "Tell me, all the soldiers of order, except the garrison, come here."


    "All personnel are equipped with two blades per person."


    "Ammunition is sufficient and living goods are arranged properly."


    Orders came from Chen Feng''s mouth. After the fear of the Earth Dragon and the attack of the Zerg, he wanted to be a conqueror to explore the strange unknown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 294

    Unknown potential plane.


    Although the daughter of bad luck has been inside for several times, the number is small after all, which may not have caused the discovery of Aborigines and monsters there.


    However, Chen Feng''s plot is to send most soldiers to plunder resources. The number is noisy, which is likely to expose their whereabouts and attract the attention of some species.


    This involves the lives of hundreds of people and must be prepared and improved.


    Explore the world?


    After learning the news, all the soldiers involved were dumbfounded. For them, although they had seen so many changes, their thinking was still a little conservative. Now when Chen Feng said that they were going to explore other planes, these people were surprised and then turned into excitement.


    This is a collective action. In addition to the daily reward, all participants can get an additional 2% of the food they pick.


    Mobilize your emotions.


    Chen Feng knows how to better drive emotions.


    In the face of interests, people will burst out more terrible potential, which is what Chen Feng wants to see.


    After calculation, the necromancer gave a time of about a month and a half, but the cautious Chen Feng would not really stay in it for half a month or ten days, which is a safer value.


    Chen Feng''s order was issued.


    In one day, a total of 1300 people gathered around the curtain of light.


    Among them, the combat group, the investigation group and the medical group are all involved. In addition, there are some staff standing around. Their main task is to screen the fruits and food materials obtained.


    Even so, the first batch of people to enter will be strictly controlled and limited to about 100 people. Only when the situation around them is explored clearly will the large forces start.


    Compared to the siege of the unlucky lady.


    At this time, the Economic Development Zone really showed the power that a force should have.


    After a period of training, 1300 people, fully armed, have gained the momentum of a strong army.


    In addition, the food supply for soldiers in the economic development zone can be regarded as a luxury. Three dishes and one soup are standard, and insect meat is fully supplied. Moreover, because of the [penalty], the senior management simply dare not practice favoritism and fraud.


    In the case of such a lack of food, corruption is also a felony. Once it is found, all posts will be immediately deprived. In addition, any relative who makes a living in the camp will be dismissed. What does this mean? The great sin of implicating the nine families.


    Heavy penalties in troubled times.


    In this case, even if some people don''t think about themselves, they should think about their relatives and friends.


    What''s more, the welfare benefits of the economic development zone are very considerable. A manager can get ten kilograms of insect meat every week. Therefore, for so long, only two corruption cases have occurred. After being severely punished, the same incident has not occurred again.


    As the soldiers gathered, the lady of doom was really dignified.


    Everything is afraid of comparison.


    After seeing such a vigorous and resolute soldier, Ms. doom knew the gap between herself and Chen Feng. More than a few hundred guns straddled her shoulders, which indicates that even without bad demons and flora, Ms. doom has no good fruit to eat in such a dense gun. After the energy is exhausted, she is likely to be blasted into a sieve.


    Not to mention that the economic development zone and Qiaodong have formed an alliance. Driven by interests, the other side will continue to provide new weapons and ammunition.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No extra oath.


    Following Chen Feng to fight in the north and south, these people have become a group of real soldiers. At this time, more than 1000 people are divided into five squares, all energetic, like wolves, emitting a strong aura.


    Standing in front of these people are three professionals.


    Lu Wei, Du men, Zhang Jianxiong.


    After Chen Feng''s crazy believers combined the power of snake and scorpion devil and bone devil, Lu Wei has been reborn. His appearance has changed. His skin color is like snow. There are two purple dots above the two eyebrows, which are the toxin of snake and scorpion devil. Once he changes, those beautiful dots will gather all over his body.


    At this time, although he didn''t take any weapons, his bones were his sharpest weapons because of the bone devil. During the battle, his spine, finger bones and even his chest could be used as weapons to kill. Because the energy of blood sacrifice was too powerful, once he woke up, he stepped into the silver level, which was regarded as a new force in the economic development zone.


    More importantly, Chen Feng gave him the ability he wanted, so that the power of faith was more pure, even more than Li Siyu of the same level.


    Dumen is Mao Sui. As a plant scholar, his love for plants has reached the point of paranoia. When he heard that Chen Feng''s destination is a plane full of vegetation, he volunteered and insisted on participating in this action.


    Chen Feng has no objection to this. After all, the economic development zone has no worries about food like now, and Dumen has taken the main credit.


    As for Zhang Jianxiong, he is Chen Feng who joined Du men. Now he appoints the leader of the search team. Because of the food supply, he also entered silver not long ago. At this time, he has a big arm and a round waist and stands in the crowd like a chimpanzee. Even if there is darkness around, he is the most eye-catching one.


    Zhang Jianxiong''s awakening is the purest power. The ordinary blade can''t meet his strength at all. Therefore, he specially asked someone to build an iron bar.


    It is two meters long and has the thickness of an adult''s thigh. When it is waved, it is like a crazy ape. It is very destructive. If it is hit with a stick, it may even crack the land.


    In the process of serving as the leader of the search team, Zhang Jianxiong won the hearts of the people with this stick. He didn''t know how many monsters and insects blocked the way.


    This is Chen Feng''s foundation.


    There should be soldiers and generals.


    Moreover, these forces are only a part of them. If even Wilson and others and summoning animals are added, even if they tear their faces with the east of the bridge, they will have the power of a war, or even stronger.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Chen Feng''s order, the first 100 people selected walked in towards the dimensional crack.


    Seeing the familiar figure disappear in front of them, the soldiers around showed surprised eyes. Obviously, they had not seen such a magical scene.


    Seeing the soldier entering the position, Chen Feng nodded to the unlucky lady. The latter understood it and walked in with some believers.


    Chen Feng certainly needs a tour guide to go to the unknown environment. Now, seeing that the unlucky lady broke into the seat without hesitation, he was sure that this was not the other party''s conspiracy and had no worries. He could go in at ease.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unknown potential plane.


    There was no vertigo, almost just closing his eyes. When Chen Feng opened his eyes again, a strange scene appeared in front of him.


    The environment of this area is a bit like a tropical rain forest. It is surrounded by towering trees. In addition, there are many kinds of flowers and plants. Some trees even bear huge fruits. From the appearance, we can''t see what fruit it is.


    Obviously, this is a completely different plane from the human world.


    "The temperature is about 26-30 degrees."


    "The oxygen content in the air is large, almost twice that of the human world, reaching 40%."


    "No trace of the enemy has been found. However, the high oxygen content indicates that the volume of creatures here will not be too small. We need to be more careful."


    Chen Feng is not in a hurry to explore the surroundings, but analyzes the environment here.


    Compared with the human world, the biggest difference in this level is that the oxygen content is huge, far higher than the human world. What does this mean? Although the environment here is beautiful, it is not suitable for human habitation.


    If you stay for a long time, ordinary people will get drunk with oxygen. If it is more serious, their physical functions will be exhausted one after another.


    The environment of each bit plane is different.


    Like the underwater world, although fish live at all levels, they can''t live together because of different pressures.


    Such an environment, for ordinary people, can only stay here for about two hours at most. Once it is too long, the lungs will become diseased due to too much oxygen.


    Moreover, due to the doubling of oxygen, the volume of organisms here will be extremely large, which indicates that an ordinary Python will reproduce in this environment for countless years, and even become a terrible existence like a prehistoric python.


    No, it doesn''t mean No.


    Chen Feng is not stupid enough to think that this is a paradise on earth and there is no danger at all.


    Chen Feng''s plan is to exploit the surrounding resources as much as possible in the first few days. If he has time, he will try to explore far away.


    There are some stones on the ground, which look very hard and even exceed the density of iron.


    Chen Feng picked up a piece and weighed it in his hand. It looks very heavy. The size of his fist is about ten kilograms. He doesn''t even need careful processing. He can refine the stone into a handy weapon by grinding it.


    For example, javelin, or hammer, this is a magical mineral. For the reason of density, if it is ground into a javelin, it is even harder and more durable than ordinary steel.


    Compared with fruit.


    There are more valuable things here.


    exploitation.


    In addition to fruits and trees, these stones are also the main resources taken away this time.


    Normal people can stay here for two hours, 1300 people, divided into three groups and rotate every two hours. In this case, they can establish a stronghold and expand around.


    Chen Feng is very well prepared for this task.


    Even more, in the material transportation, even the magic crystal cannon pulled over. In the unknown environment, no one knows what kind of enemy will appear. In this case, Chen Feng needs to maximize his own safety.


    Chen Feng has some thoughts.


    Time passed slowly. After carefully inquiring about the situation around, Chen Feng issued the latest order.


    "Enclosure!"


    Chen Feng''s face showed a trace of caution and said heavily, "take out all the materials and arrange people to camp around."


    He''s going to camp here.


    Obviously, this is the first step of Chen Feng''s expansion in the foreign world.

 Chapter 295

    Teams of people began to get busy.


    Three hundred soldiers took the lead in coming to this position and began to collect resources and establish a stronghold. Large tracts of fruits were picked from trees, and special personnel were assigned to dig the minerals on the ground. In addition, some idle personnel began to cut trees and try to build a temporary stronghold.


    A large group of people are camping at ease.


    This time, they brought a lot of materials, including tools. The surrounding area was covered with towering trees. A few were cut down, and half of a simple camp was completed.


    Of course, not everyone is working. Some soldiers picked up blades and guns, stood outside and inspected the surrounding situation.


    The first one built was a watchtower.


    Lu Wei took a small group of people to investigate the surrounding situation. Zhang Jianxiong cut down trees and helped the soldiers build the camp together. As for Dumen, he has devoted himself to the surrounding trees. He took a notebook and devoted himself to recording some things.


    This is what Chen Feng wants to see.


    If possible, he would like to plant these trees near the economic development zone, which indicates that there will be many more nutritious fruits in the city in the coming year without taking time and effort to cultivate mutated external fruit trees.


    The work is in full swing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sunset has come to an end. There are also sunrise and sunset here. However, compared with the human world, the sun in this world seems to have expanded several times and hung high in the sky, giving people a sense of awe from the soul.


    This may be the scenery of the different world.


    It''s getting dark.


    After a busy day, the soldiers began to make a fire to cook. Chen Feng looked at the soldiers sitting on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. Obviously, he spent his first day in a different world so safely.


    Everyone''s efficiency is very fast.


    On the one hand, out of order, on the other hand, because of the reward promised by Chen Feng, everyone can get 2% of the harvest, not limited to fruits. Even minerals can be exchanged for some weapons or meat in an equivalent way.


    Originally, people thought they would spend a few days in this world safely.


    But they were wrong.


    The next day, a huge wild boar broke into the vicinity of the camp. It was the noise of land reclamation that lured it. Its body could not be described as a [pig], but a monster with huge tusks.


    It has a thick skin. It is like a tank, especially its eyes. It is the size of a fist.


    Oxygen content.


    The creatures here are beyond people''s imagination.


    The shape of this monster is the best proof. It has no energy fluctuation. It is obviously just an ordinary beast.


    But in terms of momentum, it is terrible to kill people.


    Everything happened too suddenly. From appearance to collision, the soldiers of the watch tower even just passed out the defense information. The monster collided with it at a terrible speed. The two unlucky soldiers couldn''t dodge and were immediately trampled into meat mud.


    Lu Wei, who was in charge of security work, moved his hand. He didn''t even use the venom of the snake and scorpion devil. He pierced the monster''s head and nailed it to the ground with a spine.


    The beast lay on the ground like a low mountain.


    Two soldiers were killed.


    This affected some people''s interest in work. Obviously, no one expected that death and injury would happen so soon.


    Chen Feng''s face was not very good. He criticized the soldiers in charge of investigation, but it didn''t help. The soldiers died before they could be treated because they lost too much blood.


    Although Chen Feng has no ability to revive dead soldiers, he can retaliate against the giant beast that brought disaster.


    The meat of the giant beast was cut off and put on the fire to start barbecue. With some seasoning, the delicious meat was brought to everyone''s eyes soon.


    The death of the two soldiers is not meaningless, which proves Chen Feng''s previous speculation that this is a world with strong life.


    In addition to the superficial resources, there are also some potential crises hidden under this beautiful environment.


    In this case, a response must be made.


    The security work has doubled and two watchtowers have been built. Compared with the previous ease, a heavy burden has appeared on people''s faces.


    Even if there are greasy meat pieces in front of everyone, they still can''t smooth the impact brought by the giant beast just now. It''s far from as calm as expected. Compared with the outside, the world is also full of danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a period of investigation, it looks like an island. However, the surrounding area is very huge. After two days of mining, the soldiers have emptied at least dozens of fruit trees, but for the whole island, it is nothing.


    This is a remote corner. In the past, there was little strong biological attention, but now the sound of mining has attracted the attention of the surrounding neighbors.


    With the continuous mining, some strange creatures gradually appeared in people''s vision. Giant bears with snow-white fur, beautiful Tigers with two tusks, and giant elephants covered with thick fur. Compared with the human world, the size of monsters here is beyond imagination. Each one can be described as a giant.


    In addition, some terrible insects also come out of the ground from time to time, bringing people some trouble.


    But it''s just trouble.


    After a terrible insect disaster, what insects have these soldiers never met? Beetles as strong as calves, centipedes three meters long and green insects spitting sulfuric acid. Compared with those creatures, these are just terrible insects. They just jumped out and were stabbed by soldiers.


    The Fifth Day.


    Because of some miasma, environment and attacks, the death toll has risen to 12. This is an inevitable situation. Exploring the unknown environment, we would have passed by the God of death. Even more, in such a complex environment, only 12 soldiers were killed, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Chen Feng has no time to be sad. He will not be stingy with the compensation that should be given, but his work needs to continue.


    More than 1300 people were divided into three teams and worked 24 hours a day. In five days, they collected fruits, minerals and meat. It can be said that the food obtained in these days alone can meet the three-month rations of the economic development zone.


    Although the fruit is not easy to preserve, it is difficult to defeat Chen Feng. Except for a small part of fresh food, most of the other fruits are canned and dried, which will greatly reduce the deterioration of the fruit.


    In addition, the mining of ore is also in full swing. In addition to the hard ore found before, some other ores have been found in succession in a few days, each with different characteristics. Among them, one ore always emits a weak light, just like a luminous stone, which can be illuminated at night and mined back, which will greatly increase the night vision ability of the city.


    There is no electricity at the end of the day.


    The power supply equipment in the city has been paralyzed. It is wishful thinking to restore it in a large area. Therefore, in addition to some important office places, once night falls, ordinary people''s homes will also become dark.


    Candles are in short supply, but they will run out one day.


    But now, the emergence of "luminous stone" has undoubtedly solved this problem. In a few days, the mining volume of luminous stone has exceeded 10 tons, an amazing figure. These stones are enough to illuminate half of the economic development zone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the hazy night.


    Chen Feng stood in the camp, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. For some reason, he suddenly felt a little uneasy today, as if something big was going to happen.


    This feeling has existed since the morning, and it has become stronger now.


    Chen Feng pressed the tip of his eyebrows. With the passage of time, he would leave this place in a few days. He comforted himself that he might be worried about the stability of the dimensional wall.


    It''s very quiet around. Maybe I''m a little worried.


    But it didn''t take long.


    ¡ª¡ª"Woo..."


    A quick voice came from the watchtower.


    Then there was a burst of gunfire, which was particularly harsh at night. It was obvious that the personnel in charge of exploration had encountered some problems.


    Chen Feng''s body suddenly, a residual shadow rushed along the sound. At the same time, the soldiers who heard the police also picked up weapons, followed Chen Feng and chased after him.


    "Sir... Enemy attack..."


    A soldier stood nervously in front of Chen Feng. He looked ordinary, but there were two pupils in each eye. Obviously, he was a professional.


    Vision has been strengthened, and even has amazing night vision ability. Because the identity of professionals does not need to be transferred as frequently as ordinary people, they are responsible for night patrol.


    Obviously, the soldier hasn''t come out from the shock just now and stammered: "I saw some humans... No... they are not humans... Their bodies are very tall and their colors are wrong, but they have legs and hands. I killed them..."


    human beings?


    It sounded incoherent. Obviously, he was surprised by the enemy just now.


    Seeing is believing. Chen Feng must see this with his own eyes before he can make a judgment.


    Following the direction pointed out by the soldier, Chen Feng and his party walked forward and found some footprints on the road. In addition, there were some mottled blood.


    Obviously, the other party tried to escape, but he got a few bullets, but he couldn''t go far at all.


    A humanoid creature appeared not far away. He was estimated to be two meters tall. His skin was gray. He was wearing leather armor like animal skin. In addition, he had long cheeks, a nose like a lion, especially his ears, and a sharp look like a dark elf.


    Chen Feng squatted next to each other''s body. His face was not very good-looking. He murmured, "it''s not human or ordinary elves."


    "Finally appeared?"


    "The indigenous peoples of the world!"

 Chapter 296

    This is a strange plane.


    Towering giant trees up to more than 20 meters high, dotted mountains floating in the air, colorful dense rainforests full of strange plants, and various animals and plants will emit light at night, just like a fantasy garden in a dream.


    It''s like a devil living in a sea of blood.


    Humans live in the steel jungle.


    In this beautiful environment, some indigenous people also live.


    Looking at the dead body lying in a pool of blood, Chen Feng''s eyes were deep. He was obviously thinking about something. The other party''s soles were very big and covered with calluses. Obviously, they had been used to the environment of the jungle and could shuttle freely around here without shoes.


    Their skin is gray. In the dark night, it is difficult to find their whereabouts only with the naked eye. Their necks are very long. They are even uncoordinated with human eyes, but their noses are large, just like the noses of lions. Perhaps their sense of smell has been strengthened.


    In addition, beside him was a weapon, a [javelin], the handle was carved from wood, and the top was polished stone.


    Chen Feng picked up the javelin and gently threw it on the ground. The hard ground was like tofu and was pierced directly.


    Very sharp!


    Chen Feng''s pupil contracted into a thin line.


    Jungle warfare is different from flat warfare.


    As the aborigines living here, these [people] obviously have stronger innate advantages, but for one thing, what is their purpose here, simply looking or stepping on the spot?


    Chen Feng''s ears trembled slightly and his eyes suddenly looked aside.


    He heard something.


    very little.


    But it''s obviously the sound of weeds being touched under your feet.


    A whip was thrown directly, the flame broke the dark night, then a scream, and a living aborigine was tied directly in front of Chen Feng.


    ¡°*&amp¡­¡­¡±


    This is a living aboriginal. He obviously had a gunshot wound on his right leg, which made him unable to go far. The other party spoke some aboriginal languages, but he didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    Torture?


    Chen Feng has the devil''s horn. His perceptual ability can really torture each other and get some information.


    However, such efficiency is too slow. No one knows whether what the aborigines say is correct. For Chen Feng, he has a better way.


    The necromancer appeared in the middle of the crowd.


    Familiar with the ability of Chen Feng summoner, the soldiers around showed no different expressions, but some people looked curiously at the skeleton face under the cloak.


    "Let''s go."


    With Chen Feng''s order, the necromancer raised his scepter. The next second, he penetrated the aboriginal''s neck.


    The white bone Scepter immediately pierced the aboriginal''s neck, and only heard a click. With the gushing of fishy blood, the aboriginal''s body was so paralyzed on the ground, and there was still a trace of fear and desire for life on that face.


    Face this picture.


    Chen Feng just stood on the ground with an expressionless face. It was like that only a mouse and insect died in front of him, which could not cause him any discomfort.


    He abides by the laws of the forest.


    The vast plane is a dark jungle. There are too many hunters living here, just like the human plane. They are found by insects and monsters, and the other party reacts at the first time. Most humans are killed. Here, the identity of Chen Feng and aborigines is the same.


    Unknown creatures are hell and an eternal threat. Any existence that poses a little danger to itself should explore the secret of happiness. If necessary, the killer will not hesitate to hurt.


    Throughout the ages, no force has relied on [kindness] to win a battlefield. To win a war, it is necessary to take the initiative by killing and expedition.


    It''s cruel.


    But this is the reality.


    Although he can summon the devil''s horn to communicate with each other, Chen Feng doesn''t believe in his ears. What he believes is only his eyes.


    "Wuwu..."


    Before long, a painful roar came from the aboriginal body. The voice was sharp and hoarse. Some soldiers could not bear the noise and covered their ears.


    A ghost appeared.


    The necromancer mastered the magical black magic. In a moment, it refined a living life into a ghost.


    The death is too miserable. The ghost is born with the attributes of curse and resentment. It looks at everyone around it fiercely, giving people the illusion that it will jump down immediately.


    "Bang!"


    A soft noise.


    The ghost suddenly exploded in the next second. Then, some memory fragments began to repeat themselves. The people around seemed to be watching a silent movie with surprise on their faces.


    By detonating the soul and exploring each other''s memory, this is a good technique used by the necromancer.


    However, these memories are just some fragments, and many pictures flash by. At this time, Chen Feng stood attentively and stared at everything in front of him.


    Useful fragments were screened out.


    A swamp.


    A group of strange looking aborigines.


    They lay on the ground as if waiting for something. After a while, two soldiers came over. They were responsible for daily inspection. Unfortunately, they entered the ambush circle. The aborigines appeared. Javelin penetrated the soldiers'' chest. They were dragged directly to the depths of the dense forest before even asking for help.


    For a few days.


    In addition to the war dead, there are some soldiers who are mysteriously missing. It is obvious that they have suffered an accident.


    A cold light appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    The memory changes again. There are hundreds of strange looking aborigines living in a tribal stronghold. They wipe some soil on their faces. In the front is a bent old man, very old, with wrinkled lines on his face like bark.


    These people were dressed very brightly, as if they were worshiping something. The figure of the soldiers was exposed again, but now they were a little flesh and blood blurred. It was obvious that they had been beaten and tortured.


    In the final picture, the old Aboriginal cut the soldier''s neck with a knife, and a large amount of blood flowed on the ground, while the surrounding people raised their arms, looking very excited and violent.


    This is the end of the screen.


    Very depressed, some soldiers even clenched their fists, and they also saw the picture just now.


    Our companions were brutally killed by these guys. No one knows what kind of fear and torture their companions suffered at the last moment.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. He was remembering what he had just seen.


    Through his memory, he found that the camp environment of the other party was very dirty. From some perspectives, there were even large tracts of feces on the ground. Men, women and children stepped on the ground barefoot without any discomfort on their faces. In addition, the house was also very low, like a pile of weeds and trees. However, the fence outside was very strong, All of them are thick logs. Even huge beasts can''t break them directly.


    These pictures give people a feeling of desolation.


    Like a primitive tribe, even serious civilization was not born.


    Chaos, killing, mess.


    Everything here is so primitive and desolate.


    However, all this is not what Chen Feng cares about. What he cares about is the other party''s attitude. His soldiers were killed, and the murderers are these strange aborigines.


    They seem to be worshipping something. There is a detail. The elderly aborigines who are similar to sacrificing are chanting words when cutting the soldier''s neck, and there is a manic and surly statue behind them. However, all this is too vague, and Chen Feng doesn''t know at all.


    The true purpose of these indigenous peoples is no longer important.


    Importantly, they have provoked Chen Feng.


    The soldiers were captured and killed by innocent people. For Chen Feng, this is undoubtedly a declaration of war.


    Chen Feng will not wait to die, nor does he intend to give these aborigines another chance to nip all dangers in the bud. This is the criterion of his life.


    Chen Feng''s palm condensed a long flame sword. He held it high. First he glanced at the soldiers around him, and then said loudly, "our companions were killed. This is a provocation!"


    "Do you want to accept this fact cowardly, or follow me to flatten each other''s camp and avenge your dead companions?"


    Bursts of loud voices hit the soldier''s heart.


    Everyone blushed, and even the blood in their eyes appeared. After a series of battles, they had already degenerated. They were not those submissive ordinary people before, but real soldiers who dared to fight with monsters, fight with insects, and cut off the heads of zombies with their bare hands.


    Blade, weapon, professional, magic crystal cannon.


    Occupying such an advantage, how could these people swallow this evil spirit without hesitation? Everyone raised their arms and shouted: "revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    The terrible killing machine appeared on the soldiers. At this time, even the surrounding jungle was filled with a strong killing machine. Some wild animals felt all this and ran away in panic.


    Chen Feng put down his long sword. His face was almost like a stone, gloomy and terrible.


    People need to control their destiny in their own hands. The same is true in the face of war. They also need to stay here for a period of time. If they accept the reality in this way, it will inevitably encourage the arrogance of each other.


    Revenge!


    Just like the beasts before, any enemy who is dangerous to himself should be destroyed.


    Even more, Chen Feng has some other plans.


    These people are strong and have much more strength than ordinary people. Now the economic development zone and Qiaodong are being rebuilt, and people are needed everywhere. If these indigenous people can be captured back, it can obviously speed up the construction.


    Moreover, there is no need to talk about human rights when dealing with such prisoners. There is only one value of their existence, that is, work!


    Revenge begins!


    In addition to fruits and minerals, in Chen Feng''s eyes, these populations are also important resources.

 Chapter 297

    It''s going to war!


    After learning the news, all departments began to operate. The number of people participating in the war will reach 400, because considering the situation of drunk oxygen, the war situation will be solved in two to three hours.


    A group of little demons hovered over people. Of course they didn''t come to play.


    These little demons are all members of this battle. At the beginning of the battle, they will throw high explosive grenades from the air. They are an independent arm.


    Hell is evil.


    Even if they obey, the little devils are loyal only to bad devils. They are not very friendly to ordinary people. Some little devils even flirt with ordinary people in their spare time, but at most they are just pranks, far from hurting people.


    Step, step.


    The sound of light and crisp high heels sounded, and then a gorgeous figure came from one side.


    "Well, you damn bastards, don''t always fly around in front of me. This is not a dirty hometown. You block me from watching the scenery."


    A reprimand.


    She is dressed in fashion, with slender snow-white legs and high heels. Standing in the noisy little devil, her words are full of a touch of charm, which always attracts the attention of others, admiration and amazement.


    If only in appearance and dress, she is no different from human beings, but a small tail on her hips and two sharp corners on her head make her a little different.


    This is a lust.


    She is a graceful beauty with a joking smile on her red lips. The corner of his forehead stroked his long black hair behind him; There was a dangerous fire red lust in her eyes.


    It can be seen that the joints are decorated with sharp claws like a sharp knife, and a curved thorn is tied at the end of a flat and slender demon tail, which puts an end to the portrait of the beauty. At this time, she was wearing an exquisite and convex silk cheongsam, but the side hem was deliberately cut open, revealing her slender legs.


    Perhaps the only thing that brings people lethality is the whip in her hand, a black whip filled with spikes. The lustful devil likes to whip and torture. When she is happy with the devil, she likes to wave the whip to cheer each other up.


    However, no matter how the lust devil gets up in hell, there is only one identity for her here, that is, the slave of the bad devil.


    If converted to the realm of adult, she also reached the silver level.


    At this time, several little demons saw the beautiful lust devil and suddenly became a little hot and uneasy. They flew down and rubbed against the lust devil intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Pa!"


    With a slap, a little devil was directly whipped, and a blood mark appeared on his forehead.


    "Fuck off, you fat insects in the ditch. You make me sick. Listen, do the orders given by the master for me. If anyone fails, I will send you back to your hometown!"


    The little devil''s strength is not high. Under the deterrence of lust, he flew out in the twinkling of an eye. Obviously, he didn''t dare to go any closer.


    This demon is a little special.


    Compared with some friends who refuse to come, this lust demon only likes to do something shameful with the strong, such as the powerful demon.


    The lust demon moved his eyes to Chen Feng not far away. His original sharp eyes suddenly became a little soft. Even the corners of his mouth could not help but grin with a playful smile.


    yes!


    In the eyes of lust demons, she had already recognized Chen Feng as a devil. After all, when fighting Hong Jiuling, Chen Feng appeared in the form of Yan demons all the way.


    Surprise mixed with some curiosity.


    In the eyes of lust demons, Chen Feng is an alien hidden in human beings. Compared with the devil, he is trembling before doing anything. Even if he controls human beings, he also needs to formulate many plans and conspiracies. However, the devil in front of him is so resolute that he not only dares to move freely in the human world, but also becomes a ruler. This is crazy!


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is this demon so powerful that even humans are fooled around by him. It''s really an impulse to eat!"


    The lustful devil didn''t know what he thought. A touch of bright red appeared on his face. Then he stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. He said to himself, "just take a look. Once he gets close, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the master."


    Thinking of this, the lust devil has restored her calm appearance. She has some wisdom. Of course, she can see the bad devil''s dependence on Chen Feng. That''s why she always looks forward and backward before she does anything.


    The master is a moody man.


    A simple anger may shoot the little devil on the wall. The lustful devil doesn''t want to end his life so early.


    She will try her best to meet any preferences of the master. Among them, the master who is far away from the master must remember.


    "An interesting demon, but it''s a pity."


    Looking at Chen Feng lazily, the lust devil turned his head and then walked in the direction of the little devil''s escape.


    The battle began immediately.


    She also needs to make some battle plans for these fools and be a commander for a group of little demons. It''s really a headache.


    But she likes it here.


    Compared with the hell that doesn''t know when it will die, although the human world also has some dangers, the safety factor is much stronger than hell.


    She likes the beautiful clothes and delicious food here. Compared with those little demons wandering between normal and mentally retarded, lust demons know better how to better complete the orders given by their masters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thick killing machine began to ferment.


    This is the power of revenge.


    After more people learned that their companions had been brutally killed, the soldiers who had remained neutral became a little violent and uneasy. They took up their weapons. Now they have only one purpose, that is to make the enemy pay with blood!


    This is the will of the strong.


    If it is a cowardly party, it is likely to choose to calm down after such things happen, but the soldiers in the economic development zone are different. In the long battle, they have killed too many enemies, from wild animals to insects, from shankui to Hong Jiuling. Any forces hostile to the economic development zone will suffer a crazy blow.


    A bunch of paranoid lunatics.


    They are full of confidence in their own strength. Even in this strange position, once Chen Feng gives orders, they will burst out the most terrible strength to meet their opponents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the army set out.


    Chen Feng did not choose to sneak attack at night, because the aborigines here have some night vision ability. Otherwise, they would not come to explore the war in the dark.


    Moreover, after living in the jungle for a long time, the aborigines are very familiar with the surrounding conditions. Once they react at night, in the absence of light, human beings are likely to become the slaughtered party.


    day.


    A wide field of vision.


    Moreover, from the memory of indigenous people, the strength of their companions is generally not very strong.


    All Chen Feng brought over this time are strong. In addition to ordinary soldiers, little demons will also sneak attacks from the air, and professionals will have a lady of bad luck. In addition, Chen Feng will personally participate in the battle. It can be said that the victory and defeat has been clear from the moment of the battle.


    There are no redundant plans and plots. For this primitive tribe, the action code of this battle is only two words, that is


    [rolling]

 Chapter 298

    Because of drunk oxygen, the battle time shrinks again and again. Be sure to end the battle in the shortest time.


    This time, most of the soldiers brought out by Chen Feng were decorated. Either their faces were filled with all kinds of scars, their ears were missing, their fingers were missing, and some even had tattoos all over their bodies.


    For most people, the end of the world is undoubtedly a disaster, but for a small number of people, it is an opportunity to end a peaceful life.


    These people are crazy.


    In peacetime, they suppressed the hostility in their hearts, lived in the crowd, and even did enviable and peaceful work.


    But when the end came, this small group of people no longer lived under the mask of hypocrisy, but completely released the darkness in their hearts.


    At this time, soldiers and madmen are perfectly matched, but there is no doubt that these people are the elite who survive after fighting again and again.


    The last world is a world of survival of the fittest.


    More than 400 people were dressed in insect armor, and some small leaders even held forged blades. Compared with ordinary ironware, these weapons processed by a cast iron master are sharper. If you cut them down, you can directly break a bluestone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    March quickly!


    After a period of time, according to the spies, the front is the stronghold of the indigenous people.


    "The bullet is loaded!"


    Chen Feng looked at the others around him, then gave a look to the unlucky lady and said slowly, "the scouts they sent didn''t return all night, which is likely to arouse the suspicion of the other party. If you sit here and find any enemies, kill them!"


    The unlucky lady nodded and took the whip in her hand.


    The distance continues to advance.


    At this time, some noisy voices came from a distance.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    More than a dozen javelins were thrown into the crowd without any communication. The aborigines hiding in the dark immediately launched an attack!


    Ms. doom stood up and waved her whip. Although the power of these javelins is good, they are obviously nothing in the eyes of the top strong.


    "Pa!"


    The whip was like a boa constrictor, blocking the sky in the crowd and hitting down six javelins at once. At the same time, Lu Wei and Zhang Jianxiong also shot at the same time and took the lead in blocking all these javelins.


    "Shoot!"


    Looking at the situation around him, Chen Feng immediately ordered: "indiscriminate shooting!"


    Among the soldiers brought this time, there were some sharpshooters. As early as the javelin appeared, they found the whereabouts of the other party. At this time, they did not hesitate to press the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of gunshots rang out. The aborigines hiding in the tree didn''t even know what had happened, so they fell from the tree one after another. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    No compassion, no compassion.


    The two sides were originally hostile, and there was no mercy at all.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen bodies in front of me.


    Cold weapons collide with guns, and the latter is slightly better.


    There is an ambush around. Obviously, it is very close to the aboriginal stronghold. Before long, a real battle will start.


    In the course of the act, some javelins will be projected from time to time. Even if there are professionals to protect, it is inevitable that some javelins will hit soldiers.


    Seven people were nailed to the ground.


    With throwing, javelin has super destructive power. Once it hits the target, the wound will be torn immediately, which indicates that these people will die on the spot.


    During the attack, seven people died on the way to the charge. However, the Aborigines were killed and injured more. In front of dense ammunition, the aborigines often had only one chance to throw, and they would be shot on the ground. Then the other soldiers continued to mend their knives and immediately cut them to death.


    "Some people look around."


    Chen Feng looked at the men around him and said in a deep voice, "the rest of us advance quickly towards the destination!"


    We can''t wait any longer. Chen Feng wants to use this momentum to take the aboriginal stronghold at one fell swoop. The people quickened their pace. After more than ten minutes of action, a stronghold surrounded by logs appeared in front of the people.


    "Fire!"


    Give an order.


    Several soldiers came out with magic crystal cannon.


    Big killer!


    This is why Chen Feng is so confident.


    The magic crystal cannon that can break even the city wall, and the defense built with only wood can''t stop its anger at all.


    At this time, aborigines gathered around the stronghold. They glared at the invaders in front of them. There were hundreds of people. Obviously, they were the elite in the camp. In addition to javelins, some people even held long bows in their hands. According to past experience, they would slowly kill the enemy by virtue of their condescending advantage.


    But now, they are clearly going to be disappointed.


    "Bang!"


    A sound like thunder sounded. Then, the strong fence was blown through a gap. Some Aborigines were unstable and even fell directly from it.


    The others opened their eyes, looked at the terrible scene, and talked about something. They were obviously frightened.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The shelling was far from over. In the aboriginal''s surprised expression, two shells hit the fence. In a flash, the defense circle built by the aboriginal did not know how much energy they had invested, so it was destroyed.


    "Attack!"


    The fence was completely broken. Zhang Jianxiong launched a raid with the soldiers and rushed directly into the camp. Some indigenous people were inadvertently disturbed on the road, but all the people who appeared in the sight, men, women, old and young, were killed.


    This was originally a war of revenge.


    Everyone vented their anger along the way.


    Any Aboriginal who makes resistance will be ruthlessly killed. In a short time, more than a dozen people fall into a pool of blood and have no life.


    ¡°%£¤#¡­¡­¡±


    A flustered roar came from the camp. Then, the tall aborigines began to fight back. They began to confront the soldiers with stone polished weapons.


    "Bang!"


    However, in just one round of shooting, human soldiers have the upper hand. Although the aborigines are fierce, they are also flesh and blood after all. They are extremely vulnerable in front of ammunition.


    The attack is far from over.


    A group of little devils flew into the sky and were attracted and distracted by human beings. It can be said that the indigenous air defense became completely blank. At this time, the little devils opened high explosive grenades and threw them down towards the crowded place.


    The explosion sounded.


    The fire suddenly filled the camp.


    Some indigenous people began to panic. There were some shouts and cries in the noisy camp. Obviously, all these frightened the residents here.


    Chen Feng stood by and looked on coldly.


    In the eyes of some people, Chen Feng''s actions are undoubtedly the evil side. He led the soldiers to kill and kill. In a short time, hundreds of indigenous people died.


    A shocking number.


    However, the war is like this. Through his memory, Chen Feng saw the daily life of these people. Obviously, this is a group of aborigines who drink Maoru blood. Once they become the defeated party, they will not be merciful.


    Warfare.


    There has always been only one winner.


    This is perhaps the cruelest reality. There is no compromise at all.


    The soldiers have killed red eyes. At this time, the depression brought by the end of the day has been released in this battle.


    Any Aboriginal who stands in the way will be treated as an enemy.


    There were a group of professionals outside to deal with the soldiers, and Chen Feng came towards the camp. Somehow, he was very interested in the sacrifice point where the soldiers were killed.


    Chen Feng was not proud. In any case, it was a strange environment. He summoned the bad devil.


    The little girl followed Chen Feng with a clever appearance. She couldn''t see that the other party was a chaotic devil.


    The soldiers around could not do any harm to Chen Feng and the bad devil. In fact, some people just raised their weapons and were beaten to death by the bad devil.


    One shot.


    With great force, some aborigines'' bodies were even blasted, forming a blood mist in the air. This frightening scene was seen by other aborigines. Under the pressure of evil demons, a group of women and children even knelt directly on the ground without any courage to resist.


    An altar.


    After walking for some time, a huge altar appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    This is a huge altar carved from wood, which may be the only handicraft in the camp, and at the top is a strange statue.


    Chen Fenggang wanted to have a closer look. The statue in front of him suddenly shook. Then the whole statue began to fall off, and then a monster appeared in front of him.


    The body of this creature is a huge mass with black whip like tentacles. There is also a huge mouth around the mass, from which green mucus drips continuously. Under its body, there are several huge hooves, which it uses to stand.


    The outline of the monster''s body is like some kind of tree, with short feet as the trunk and tentacles as the crown. From its body, it emits a stench like digging a tomb, and its height is about five meters.


    Monster!


    A monster I''ve never seen!


    Chen Feng looked serious and said in a deep voice, "this is the object of Aboriginal worship, a monster with real destructive power!"

 Chapter 299

    "Fire!"


    A quiet camp.


    When the indigenous priest was just about to rest, there was a sad cry outside.


    "Fire? Where''s the fire?"


    The noise broke the priest''s nerves. At this time, hearing the fire, he got up quickly and went out.


    As soon as the door was opened, the priest was stunned.


    At this time, the fire in the stronghold was already in the sky, especially the houses in the East were the most tragic. At this time, countless clansmen and family members rushed out one after another and made a mess.


    The priest was so upset that his facial features were twisted to a piece. He grabbed a native who was fighting the fire and asked, "how did the fire burn?"


    The Aborigines were stunned and hurriedly said, "the enemy broke through the fence!"


    "Enemy?!"


    The priest shook his body, pushed away the other side, and then staggered to look into the distance.


    At this look, the priest''s face was even more pale.


    If the surrounding fire can not be controlled, then the front has become a sea of fire.


    The camp is surrounded by trees. In the past, huge trees were the best barrier to hinder the enemy, but at this time, these trees became a natural graben, completely separating the camp from the outside world.


    Someone set fire?


    The priest was a little anxious, but he did not completely lose his judgment.


    Reason told him that this was not a simple fire at all, but someone deliberately set fire!


    But it doesn''t matter who set the fire. The important thing is to gather people to escape here as soon as possible. If all the trees outside are lit, the whole camp will be destroyed.


    What a vicious trick!


    You''re going to kill me!


    The priest was gnashing his teeth and his chest was full of pain as if it were about to tear!


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "everyone come here!"


    "The fire can''t be put out! If you want to live, come here and let''s rush out!" the priest''s face was very gloomy. His brow was locked and his anger was frightening from the bottom of his heart.


    Fear awakened some people''s thinking, some aborigines stabilized their emotions, organized their families one after another, and then gathered together.


    The number of people gradually increased. The priest looked at the embarrassed people around him and felt that his heart was like a knife.


    After taking a final look at the dilapidated camp, the priest clenched his teeth and roared, "the camp can''t be saved. Don''t panic. Let''s rush out now!"


    Years of hard work were destroyed, and the bitterness in the priest''s heart could not be described at all.


    But as long as people are there, there is hope.


    As long as he rushes out, he still has a chance to turn over.


    Although he was still reluctant to give up, the priest took his steps and rushed out of the stronghold with the people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fire.


    There was fire everywhere. The raging fire rendered the whole day yellow. There was a scream of panic and fear from the nearby camp, and there was a faint cry for help.


    Zhang Jianxiong looked coldly at everything in front of him.


    He told himself that this was not a time when compassion was rampant. The [creatures] killed were not humans at all, but just a group of enemies.


    In peacetime, Zhang Jianxiong was a leader of the Mafia, and he was already familiar with the scenes of this kind of fighting.


    Not as qualified as Wilson.


    Ability is not as good as Xu Zhe.


    In this case, Zhang Jianxiong can only rely on his achievements to win Chen Feng''s attention, so as to have the opportunity to rise.


    The fire hindered most people''s hope of escape.


    But there will still be a group of lucky people to escape from it, and bloody war is inevitable.


    Time passed second by second.


    With a cry.


    The already assembled aborigines ran from a distance.


    They rampaged in the raging fire, and everyone''s face was filled with panic and urgency. Now, after seeing the real enemy, they suddenly looked crazy and rushed towards the soldiers with weapons.


    But no one knows that what is waiting for them is not vitality, but a road of death without light.


    "Raise your gun!"


    Zhang Jianxiong''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with a cold feeling, as if he were venting his most negative emotions. He shouted angrily with all his strength:


    "Shoot!"


    Everything came too fast. Suddenly, the fire was like this, and so was the bullet rain in front of us.


    The camp caught fire and everyone was lucky to escape. However, what they saw was not the joy of the rest of their lives, but the attack of bullets and rain in the dark.


    The aborigines are in a mess. Under the threat of death, many people can''t wait to escape!


    However, the fire in the camp became more and more fierce, and the surrounding areas were blocked. At this moment, the fierce Aborigines were powerless and had no way to go down.


    It was a bloody massacre.


    Some soldiers still had limited endurance. They looked at everything in front of them with fear. Many bodies were scattered around, including those who were shot dead directly, those who were shot in the leg and fell to the ground crying, and those who were trampled alive in panic. Everything in front of them was too powerful. A young soldier finally couldn''t resist it and suddenly vomited out with a wow, Spit bile out.


    Zhang Jianxiong looked at all this coldly.


    A lot of people died.


    The short distance of tens of meters between the two sides has become a dividing line between life and death.


    What!


    He saw a teenage boy. He would have had a long life, but now he fell into a pool of blood and had no interest.


    War is cruel.


    Whether for the slain or the murderer, this is an indelible shadow in his heart.


    Enough people have died, but Zhang Jianxiong can''t stop, because when things get to this point, he still doesn''t hear Chen Feng''s order to stop.


    He knows who gave him everything. Compared with the "poor" aborigines, there is only one person who can make him stop killing, that is Chen Feng.


    Without the command of the Lord, the battle will not end.


    ¡°#&&amp¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the air suddenly became turbid, with a faint thick fishy smell, which made people want to vomit. The Yin wind blowing from the hillside was also very cold and bone deep, just like countless knives cutting on the skin. It was unbearable, especially the sand dust brought by the Yin wind penetrated into the eyes, which was very uncomfortable.


    Screams everywhere, dead bodies everywhere.


    "No!!!"


    The priest saw everything in front of him, and the unprecedented anger made him roar to express his anger.


    Now, he can finally be sure that this is indeed a premeditated attack.


    Fire, ammunition, patches of enemy.


    All this constituted the immediate massacre, and all his people died in front of him


    Familiar faces turned into cold corpses in front of him. Even as an executioner, he did not know how many creatures he had sacrificed in his life. His heart was still full of sadness and anger. Of course, he was more helpless and afraid.


    The priest is afraid!


    But more resentment!


    Panic, hatred, helplessness, fear, horror;


    Countless emotions gathered together. The priest seemed to make a decision. He trembled, took out a dagger and stabbed it into his chest.


    "Cough!"


    The sacrificial priest fell to the ground and coughed, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were red and his mouth was talking. At the same time, a glimmer of light floated on the surrounding blood, like energy, and was sucked into the distance with a suction force.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, a violent explosion came from a distance.


    The powerful and terrible momentum is spreading. Even the soldiers who killed red eyes now have a look of amazement. They don''t know what happened.


    Earthquake?


    Ms. doom stood aside, like this level of battle, not even worthy of her hands, but at this time, when she felt this power, her face also turned white.


    A powerful power has come to this land. As a professional, the unlucky lady has a sharper sense of energy than ordinary people.


    Looking at the panic crowd, the sacrificial priest showed a crazy smile. He used his last strength and roared from his chest.


    If translated into human language.


    This sentence means


    "Destruction!"

 Chapter 300

    Unknown monster.


    What appeared in front of him was a black freak, which looked like a product of twisted rope like tentacles. When it stood, it was like a tall tree supported by hoof like legs.


    A large number of tentacles extend from its trunk. Each tentacle usually has a head with a big mouth, wrinkled claws and a large amount of green mucus covering the side of the whole tentacle.


    Because of its similar appearance to trees, it disguised itself as a wood carving. After being summoned or alarmed, it broke its disguise and appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The aborigines like to worship some fierce monsters. Obviously, the monsters in front of them are the objects of worship of the tribe. For example, those missing soldiers are sacrificed to each other.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, Chen Feng''s hands and feet are a little stiff. He is not afraid of each other. You should know that Chen Feng has been wandering all his life. He has never encountered any dangerous situations along the way, and his heart has been very calm. However, all this came too suddenly, and he didn''t even give him any preparation time!


    This is a monster I''ve never seen before.


    Like the natives here, this monster is a unique species in the world!


    With a body size of about five meters and a huge body, when he broke the disguise, he launched an attack, but it was not Chen Feng, but the aborigines on one side.


    It raised its four tentacles, rolled up the already soft aborigines, and put them directly in its huge mouth the next second.


    "Pooh!"


    It''s as simple as eating grapes.


    Flesh and bones were instantly bitten, and a stream of blood was sprayed directly outside.


    Indiscriminate attack.


    The immediate killing revealed two news to Chen Feng. First, it is a terrible enemy. Second, its brain may not work well. It is in chaos and violence. Once it appears, it will kill any living creatures around it.


    At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Chen Feng''s mind. The so-called sacrifice is not to please, but a kind of stability.


    These natives use their blood to calm the monster.


    Now, for some reason, the monster broke through the seal and came to this land like an evil god.


    From the way they treat indigenous people, it is not difficult to see that these indigenous people are more like their food than the so-called believers.


    In just a dozen seconds, four Aborigines were killed. Without blood and food, it turned its attention to Chen Feng.


    It has five eyes and no mind. It is like a stagnant water. It just shows the most basic will to kill.


    Chen Feng''s hair is standing one by one. This is a difficult opponent. At a glance, his movements become a little slow.


    Mental attack?


    Terrible talent!


    "Bang!"


    The monster began to move. It took a step forward, and its mouth suddenly began to roar, just like livestock, similar to the cry of some goats.


    The monster steps forward and rushes down from the distance like a hurricane. The cruel and tyrannical force unique like a natural disaster is only naturally distributed!


    The surrounding crowd was completely disordered by the fierce killing intention of the monster. An Aboriginal couldn''t bear the huge pressure, turned and ran away, followed by the second and third domino like effects, causing most people to run and scatter, and the scene was very chaotic for a time.


    At this time, where will the aborigines pay attention to Chen Feng? They are like frightened hamsters. They have only one idea, that is to run. The farther they run, the better!


    However, different from the nervous Chen Feng and the chaotic crowd, the bad devil was very calm. He moved his body and stood in front of Chen Feng. For a moment, it was like a huge wall to stop this momentum for Chen Feng.


    The evil devil tilted his head.


    Eyebrows raised, short hair also stood up at the moment. At this moment, the bad devil immediately urged the strongest strength, filled with thick energy, and some arms in the body were ready to move.


    "Baa..."


    The monster''s animal like voice came again, like a provocation and a declaration of war.


    The next second, the bad devil''s cloak began to fly without wind. It also opened its mouth like a black hole. Its mouth expanded unrestricted. At the same time, sharp teeth were exposed.


    Monster?


    The aborigines in the distance were about to collapse. A monster appeared. Then another monster appeared. Now they want to grow two more legs.


    The monster is also a little stunned.


    Obviously, even the bad devil felt a touch of curiosity.


    However, this stupidity lasted only a few seconds and swallowed up several indigenous people. Its energy seemed to be supplemented. The next second, the liquid sulfuric acid was ejected from the mouth. As soon as it appeared, the air immediately tore and twisted, dense beating, ripples, and even accompanied by a thick fishy smell!


    The surrounding air was crushed into nothingness by this piece of acid. Chen Feng had difficulty breathing and his face was a little pale. He tried his best to ignite a flame from his body. Then he jumped aside with all his strength.


    "Bad devil!"


    Seeing the liquid getting closer and closer, Chen Feng''s heart hung to his throat. If he was hit, his whole body might be corroded.


    Perhaps hearing Chen Feng''s cry, the evil devil even tilted his head and looked aside. At the same time, the liquid was infinitely close to his body.


    But at this critical moment, the evil devil''s body suddenly expanded, and sulfuric acid invaded and sprinkled on it. The effect was like sprinkling water on the soil, which had no lethality at all.


    Different from other people''s gorgeous and colorful attack methods, the bad devil''s attack focuses on simplicity and effectiveness.


    The terrible sulfuric acid liquid was blocked by the evil devil''s body without any ripples, as if the liquid had never appeared before, so it disappeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Feng didn''t dare to confront the monster, but it doesn''t mean that the bad devil didn''t dare. This body evolved the ability of terror as early as countless times of swallowing.


    When the attack failed, the monster was furious, and its tentacles began to shake wildly. A violent wave several times stronger than before sprayed out on it.


    The monster stood on the ground. Suddenly, several mouths on his body burst out piercing colors. At first, it was just some energy balls, but under the gathering, these energy gradually gathered into one.


    There are great fluctuations in nuclear energy on the ball, which is like compressing the raging storm into a dot through force. Human eyes can clearly see that hundreds of wind blades collide wantonly in the ball.


    It seems that only this unknown monster can release this invincible force that arbitrarily controls nature.


    "Zizi... Zizi..."


    The ball has been compressed to the extreme, like the sound of chopping and chopping. There is even a dent in the air, which is obviously caused by being crushed by a powerful attack!


    ¡°£¤#@#¡­¡­¡±


    At the next moment, the monster roared angrily, and the wind blade ball suspended in front of it blasted in the direction of the bad devil like a missile.


    This unspeakable language is full of extreme anger and roar.


    Energy cannon.


    Until this time, the evil devil''s eyes gradually focused. Obviously, the other party''s attack made it feel a threat!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 301

    Seeing the monster pressing step by step, the bad devil''s heart was also stirred up belligerent anger!


    Especially the vitality gun in front of us.


    The evil devil stepped into a long lost seriousness. The last time I had this feeling was against Zhan Hong Jiuling.


    The evil devil frowned and looked at the monster, and a strong energy storm suddenly rose in his body!


    At this time, the little girl''s bloodthirsty eyes were like eating people, filled with Sen Han''s fear of blood coagulation.


    The next second, the bad devil spread the Dragon Wings behind him, and some chaotic energy began to breed around. It was like an ancient tomb. Countless ghosts wanted to break through each other''s cage and drill out of their bodies. The distance of about ten meters became a vacuum, and all the air was swallowed up by the bad devil.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the evil devil seemed to be preparing something, but he didn''t move a step, but tried to use his body to resist the fatal blow in front of him.


    A crash.


    The bad devil''s chest was completely sunken, the skin was crushed, and the flesh and blood splashed. Several severely deformed arms almost blew out of his chest.


    If someone else had suffered such a severe blow, he would have been unconscious long ago. He would have been photographed dying and half his life would have been broken, but the bad devil looked indifferent.


    There was neither fright nor pain in his eyes. Instead, he looked coldly at the enemy in front of him. Then, his body swelled and his energy leaked out instantly.


    "Hiss!"


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    Suddenly, a cold streamer flew mercilessly, like penetrating the void, fast as thunder!


    Like a comet hitting the earth, it vibrated in circles, burst open countless stone powders, and spread angrily in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a sad, heavy, dull sound!


    In almost a few seconds, the bad devil first suffered the fatal blow, and then swallowed the excess energy into the body by relying on the ability of phagocytosis. Then, he sprayed the remaining energy in the body on the opponent through dragon breath with an absolutely violent momentum.


    However, I saw that the monster who was just arrogant was violently impacted by a huge force, and the soles of his feet scratched a trace of five meters long and one inch deep on the ground, just like being hit by a siege car. Several big mouths on the monster directly spit out a piece of plasma, and even his tentacles were torn.


    "Die..."


    The evil devil stood quietly aside and laughed nervously. At this moment, the monster has collapsed like a mass of rotten meat and a trampled silkworm. It convulsed gently on the ground and was stained with blood. Even the skinning and bone pulling in the ancient punishment is not so miserable.


    "Good chance!"


    ¡ª¡ªYan devil transformation!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng didn''t even have time to summon his men. The flame on his body burned fiercely again. Then he rushed up directly, raised his long sword and penetrated towards the center of the monster''s body!


    It is reasonable to say that after being hit by the dragon breath, the monster is like a thousand cuts. It has already been badly hurt, but at this time, it still stands up, and the resentment of the other party can be seen from its eyes.


    Once it runs out, all creatures will be slaughtered.


    If this is really the object of Aboriginal worship, it is also an evil god, a terrible existence that feeds on human plasma and soul.


    Flames poured down from the sky.


    One part was blocked by the monster''s body, but the other part seriously injured its body. In particular, the flame also has the ability to burn. The damage to it is quite amazing!


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick!


    The evil devil rushed over at this time.


    More than a dozen palms covered it like vines. Although the monster resisted madly, it could only be caught with hands tied by bad demons. It could not be separated in a short time.


    The monster began to shake his body, most of the hard land was destroyed, and the surroundings were immediately shrouded in an earth fog. In this crisis moment, the monster even opened his mouth and bit at the pale arm!


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng let out a roar in his chest, jumped up, and made a dive posture, just like a tiger pouncing on food. The flame blade pierced directly into the monster''s body!


    The blade of fire completely pierces the monster''s body.


    But there was no blood gushing out. The monster didn''t even roar. The whole body suddenly began to harden. Then, some fluorescent energy emerged from the body.


    This is the power of faith!


    A fairly pure force of faith that seems to control the monster''s actions.


    The monster''s body began to wither and wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then became the previous wood carving.


    And the chaotic energy began to condense.


    Like looking for the host, these chaotic forces of faith poured into Chen Feng''s body. At this moment, he could not avoid it.


    This is a subtle feeling.


    Closing his eyes, Chen Feng felt that there were more things in his body. It was like something awakened in the bottom of his heart. That feeling... Was amazing.


    It''s like


    Like a cocoon into a butterfly!


    Chen Feng''s body radiates more and more powerful power. It is an atmosphere that seems to destroy the sky and the earth. There is also an energy that moistens the life of all things. Two extreme and extremely powerful forces, life and death, destruction and creation, are intertwined in Chen Feng''s body!


    The power of faith.


    It can be said that the energy offered by the indigenous people in the past has now become Chen Feng''s sacrifice.


    Some confused thoughts came to mind.


    It''s like many people''s Prayer thoughts come together. These thoughts are not pure worship and respect, but a kind of fear and resistance.


    Very strange.


    These beliefs are not pure, mixed with too much fear. Obviously, this monster rules here with force and deterrence.


    These aborigines are more like a slave than believers.


    Of course, Chen Feng was not most surprised by all this. What surprised him most was that there was a chaotic will in the power of these beliefs.


    Hatred!


    Yes, this consciousness is hostile to Chen Feng. Even if the two are far apart, he still feels a biting cold, as if the other party will find himself and hurt the killer no matter where the ends of the earth.


    Monsters, wood carvings, will.


    These things were connected together, and Chen Feng was surprised. The terrible monster in front of him was not an entity at all, but the incarnation of a strong man.


    Thriller!


    Just an external incarnation, he can entangle with bad demons and himself. If this one comes, his strength may have broken through the legend.


    Judging from the strength, although it is not the existence of Rose''s level, it is also quite strong compared with some newly promoted evil gods.


    strong person?


    Chen Feng has provoked enough and doesn''t care about this one.


    He swallowed up the power of this faith without hesitation.


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    Before long, a powerful heartbeat like a hammer, drum and thunder came out of Chen Feng''s body!


    It''s an innate fear


    A kind of panic and despair that can make people feel dead is like falling into an abyss!


    At this time, Chen Feng opened his eyes!


    His eyes are so dark!


    Like boiling water waves, it escapes unspeakable energy dense. The sun and white clouds in the sky also completely disappeared, just like the stars changing. The whole world was completely darkened and became two dark nights without stars and moon!


    A magical experience.


    Because the monster has stepped into a high level, even more terrible than the legend. At this time, after getting part of the other party''s power, Chen Feng''s ability has also undergone some transformation.


    The ears are sharper, the vision of the eyes is doubled, and even the ability to run and bounce has been strengthened, just like reborn and stronger.


    The aboriginal sacrifice did not expect that its existence, which did not hesitate to call with life, became Chen Feng''s dessert and was swallowed up by it.


    The monster''s power of faith is fused.


    Chen Feng''s pupil slightly glowed with blood, which was not affected by his will, but mobilized his own killing intention.


    ¡ª¡ªDeterrence!


    Just like the Dragon Power mastered by bad demons after swallowing the red dragon, the belief power of monsters is also full of some energy.


    Chen Feng can use this move by roaring and roaring. Similar to the howling of some banshees, it can frighten the enemy and make him fall into a dull state for a few seconds. If the other party is an ordinary person, he will even be unable to stand this kind of pressure and go into a coma!


    This plane trip not only got a lot of materials, but also strengthened its strength. Obviously, Chen Feng became the biggest winner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 302

    noon.


    The warm sun shines on the earth. The whole jungle exudes a strong vitality, but in the aboriginal camp, it is full of blood and death.


    The fire has only just been put out until now, and the surviving aborigines began to cry. Not only women and children, but also some adult men now shed tears of fear.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    The enemies in front of them suddenly appeared like ghosts. They first broke through the fence with unknown weapons, and then there was a bloody slaughter. They didn''t know how many people died in the invasion. The only thing they could confirm was that it had been destroyed.


    The fire destroyed nearly half of the houses in the camp, and some black charred corpses could be seen everywhere. Their speed was so slow that they were buried in the sea of fire, and even had no chance to be captured.


    Everyone''s weapons were collected, and food and resources were moved aside. This is a huge camp. Although the fire burned some materials, the remaining amount is also an amazing figure.


    The smell of blood spread nearby, and some wild animals became ready to move. They lingered around, eager to try, trying to come in and take a share.


    However, the beast''s perception is sharp. In addition to food, they also feel a strong killing opportunity in the camp, which forces them to stop and only dare to look inside rather than take a real step.


    In a spacious open space, all the black people were heads.


    Aborigines are divided according to gender. Men and women are roped on their hands. They lose the chance to escape. Among these people, it is difficult to find older aborigines.


    In such a harsh environment, old age indicates that they are unable to work and hunt. In addition to going to the world because of disease, some people are even deliberately driven to the wild to live and die. However, old people want to survive in the wild, which is just a dream. This indicates that they have no second way to go except death.


    Lower civilization.


    Chen Feng stood aside and looked at the prisoners in front of him. Some thoughts flashed in front of him. These are slaves. They will pay labor, time and even life for the construction of the economic development zone.


    In addition, a figure came into Chen Feng''s sight.


    Zhang Jianxiong is a talented person.


    This is an interesting discovery.


    Lu Wei is still a little behind schedule. No matter how strong his strength has climbed in a short time, after all, there are many things to learn from his experience there.


    But Zhang Jianxiong is different. Compared with Dumen, who is devoted to research, this man follows his men on the way and has super executive power. He is like a loyal dog and will fulfill all his master''s orders. Although this metaphor is a little ugly, it is extremely appropriate.


    Half of the credit for this battle was attributed to Zhang Jianxiong. At the beginning of the killing, he did not choose to stop without authorization because of his death and injury. Instead, he insisted on his orders, killing and killing, which directly made the aboriginal courage begin to rout and laid the foundation for the next victory.


    "He is a talent."


    Chen Feng glanced at the other party lightly. This time, he will give the other party some power appropriately. Even, compared with Wei Xun''s reckless military leadership, this qualified Mafia leader is more shrewd and intelligent.


    "My Lord."


    At this time, a soldier came over with a list.


    Obviously, this is the statistics of this time.


    "Start reading," Chen Feng said faintly.


    Just integrating the power of the monster''s faith, Chen Feng still clings to a killing machine. The soldier is a little afraid, but he still has the courage to say: "this time, we killed 267 enemies and captured 736 people. In addition, 27 of our people died and 43 were slightly injured. Some of the wounded have been sent for treatment."


    Death is inevitable.


    The battlefield is full of too many variables.


    Although Chen Feng prepared a lot of things for this battle and even took out the magic crystal cannon, after all, the aborigines are residents here. Some soldiers were caught by traps and throwing.


    Twenty seven people lost their lives.


    It was the deadliest time since the battle in the economic development zone.


    Chen Feng''s face is not very good. These are elite soldiers, one less dead. Obviously, even he has been driven by his emotions and can''t help becoming irritable.


    "Take people back to the camp and kill any troublemakers!"


    Kill!


    Chen Feng''s order is no joke!


    A group of soldiers rushed out and drove the aborigines to the distance. Everything here has nothing to do with them anymore. Weapons, status, even wives and children, all do not belong to them. The only identity of these people is Chen Feng''s slave.


    The cry was loud again.


    When they were driven away from their homes, the aborigines began to cry. They obviously had a hunch that they would never be able to return to their homes again. This is obviously a sad thing.


    There are no weak in war.


    This is just a collision between two civilizations.


    The winner gets all, while the loser loses all.


    Looking at the dilapidated camp behind him.


    Chen Feng turned around and looked at the slave like a long dragon again, with a winner''s smile on his mouth.


    These aborigines are extremely powerful, and their thick palms are even twice that of adults. What does this mean? They can pick up heavier tools and materials. Once used, they are obviously the most perfect building slaves.


    With the cooperation of Aborigines and goblins, the economic development zone will be renovated in a short time. In the past, buildings that only existed in the concept can also be implemented.


    The insect tide is like a stone pressing on Chen Feng''s chest. Before the disaster comes, he should gather all his strength and build a fortress. Only in that way can he prevent the disaster from coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days.


    Materials within a radius of 30 miles have been removed. In the economic development zone, only dried food has covered three long streets. In addition, nearly 20 tons of ore have been excavated.


    If you rely on ordinary people alone, this is obviously an impossible task, but with the help of professionals, all this is not as difficult as expected.


    In the later stage, the necromancer even converted a group of skeleton soldiers to carry them.


    The dead aborigines provided a lot of raw materials. The skeleton soldiers up to two meters showed amazing explosive power. At the same time, a skeleton can be comparable to three ordinary humans.


    Under this temptation, Chen Feng even wanted to kill all the aborigines and train them into skeletons.


    In addition, after slaughtering an indigenous camp, Chen Feng found three more strongholds one after another. However, compared with the previous one, the number of these strongholds was less. After a series of battles, Chen Feng provided more than 1200 slaves, which indicates that the number of slaves in his hands is about to exceed 2000.


    In the smaller Aboriginal camp, there are no gods to worship. Obviously, Chen Feng''s plan to devour his faith again can only fail.


    Ten days.


    No matter how good it is here, it''s time to leave.


    Although the necromancer predicted a time of 15 days, Chen Feng''s cautious character did not allow anything to be so urgent.


    The materials seized in recent days have been enough for the survivors of the economic development zone to eat for a long time. If it takes longer, it will only add to the icing on the cake, which is far from providing charcoal in the snow.


    People should know that contentment is always happy.


    Of course, in addition to this aspect, Chen Feng has plans to take refuge.


    He devoured the part of a strong man, and even fused the power of faith, which is no different from killing each other.


    Endless hatred.


    Once the other party comes to the door, no matter how many people there are, it''s just a gift.


    The existence above legend can no longer be viewed with conventional cognition. In the abyss, it is the reserve of evil gods. With a little achievement and brain, it is possible to create the great existence of the kingdom of God every minute.


    Now, taking advantage of the other party''s unprepared early departure may reduce some unnecessary trouble.


    Go home!


    After learning this news, the most happy is the ordinary soldiers. Although the environment here is good and the food is rich, even if they fight, they also have excellent weapons, and the safety factor is no problem.


    But compared with the human world, this is an unknown plane after all.


    They don''t belong here. Whether it''s culture or body, they don''t fit in with everything here. At this time, when they know that they can finally go home, most people begin to cheer. Obviously, they miss home.


    In addition, some people began to tidy up their equipment. All of them were full of packages, which was not self-theft. Chen Feng promised that everyone could take 2% of the gain. Not long ago, Chen Feng fulfilled his promise.


    Although the express service has been opened, which can take the lead in transporting these materials to the soldiers'' families, most soldiers still choose to carry them on their own.


    return to one ''s hometown in silken robes.


    For the soldiers, their idea is very simple. They want to live and put their supplies in the hands of their relatives.


    The world began to become simple.


    Compared with the peaceful era, the commercial struggle, intrigue and official career struggle of naeryu and me. In the end, most humans really don''t have time to think about these things.


    Everyone''s idea is very simple, live, live well.


    From despair at the beginning to hope now, this is a feeling that is difficult to describe in words. Ironically, what brings people hope is Chen Feng in a dark corner.


    Humans in the end are like a group of slugs.


    Although the sun is good, the hot temperature will evaporate its blood and turn it into a mummy. Compared with the sun, the so-called darkness may be more suitable for them.


    Light and darkness.


    Which represents justice and which represents evil. In this chaotic end, everything can not be inferred by common sense.

 Chapter 303

    There are still some things to be solved before going back.


    The position of the dimensional wall needs to be hidden.


    Now that he is ready to leave, Chen Feng will annihilate all traces. A large amount of sediment and leaves block the entrance of the dimensional wall. From a distance, this is only a very ordinary small soil slope. No one can think of a channel to other worlds.


    This indicates that the channel connecting the two worlds will completely disappear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Return!


    With the pace of victory, the soldiers returned to the city with their heads held high.


    Ordinary people were already standing around. Because there were too many people, they raised their heads, stood on tiptoe and looked forward.


    At the forefront are the meritorious personnel in this battle, especially Zhang Jianxiong. This seemingly ordinary treatment proves one thing. He has attracted Chen Feng''s attention and has a bright future.


    This led to Zhang Jianxiong''s mouth not closed at all since he entered the city.


    As for the captives brought back in the middle, these aborigines, who are generally two meters tall and have gray skin, have surprised most people.


    These indigenous people are tall and unrestrained. When they see the curious humans around them, they show their teeth and appear extremely terrible and violent.


    "Pa!"


    However, before they made other actions, a whip was thrown directly on him, and a blood red mark suddenly appeared on his skin.


    It''s like treating livestock.


    Why do cows wear nose rings? Pain is a means of teaching. Just like the scene just now, some indigenous people seem to have not recognized their status. In this case, perhaps only pain can make them obedient.


    The surrounding crowd let out a cry of surprise.


    Suddenly.


    Although it seems cruel, in this doomsday, the forces protecting themselves are so tough. While pitying the prisoners, a sense of trust and pride in [order] also began to take root in their hearts.


    Powerful forces.


    This makes the crowd''s cognition of order rise to a new level, which helps to increase loyalty.


    In addition to the prisoners, at the end, there are a group of soldiers in black. Compared with the spirited front and the fierce middle position, these people give people a heavy and solemn feeling.


    Fifty seven people with fifty-seven urns in their hands.


    When these people appeared, the crowd suddenly became quiet. Obviously, these people were the death toll this time.


    The families of the deceased began to cry.


    Walking into the plane alive, it turned into a cup of dust and was taken home, which was obviously unacceptable to the families of the victims for a while.


    Chen Feng''s face was also heavy, but there was not much sadness. Compared with the number of people killed and captured, this figure was nothing at all.


    He understood the definition of battle.


    Also understand the feelings of the families of the war dead.


    Everyone will say comforting words. Instead of holding a meaningless farewell meeting, it''s better to distribute compensation and welfare. This is the real thing to do.


    Will the war dead have subsidies?


    Even immediate family members will take care of them and get some easy jobs.


    On this point, even Xu Hongzhuang has expressed that it is too extravagant, but for Chen Feng, it has nothing to do with luxury, just a simple sense of belonging.


    The soldiers in the whole economic development zone know that even if they die, their families will receive a lot of compensation, which solves their worries and enables these soldiers to play a more terrible combat effectiveness in battle.


    same evening.


    A grand celebration banquet was held in the square.


    On the street, every ten meters or so, a wooden pile is erected, on which a luminous stone is hung, just like a street lamp, shining on the dark city in the past.


    Light!


    In the darkness of the end of the day, the light is very rare. Except for Chen Feng''s residence and office environment, when night comes, ordinary people live like blind people most of the time.


    Now, when the city appears light again, everyone is crazy. They stare at the surrounding [street lamps] and feel that the cold night is warmer because of the light.


    In addition, an amazing number of fruits are stacked on the long table. Everyone participating in the celebration today can get some fruits.


    This reward pushed the banquet to the climax.


    People began to sing and dance. This is the most primitive way of human celebration. They have been suppressed for too long. Today, they have the right to vent.


    The banquet ended at 12 p.m. but Chen Feng, as the initiator of the war of aggression, had already returned to his room.


    In addition to Chen Feng, there is a busy maid in the room.


    Li Siyu carefully cleaned the house.


    Who would have thought that Miss angel, who has a lot of popularity in Qiaodong and Economic Development Zone, is just an ordinary maid in this room.


    Chen Feng keeps his word.


    Whether it''s reward or punishment.


    He once said that he would let the two sisters Li Siyu work around him for a period of time, but now he still keeps his promise.


    Chen Feng helped Li Siyu awaken his ability when he was not completely blackened. Compared with the vigorous and resolute group in his previous life, Li Siyu is still a compassionate girl. Her life has been difficult, but on the whole, she is still full of hope.


    She woke up with her sister. She not only became the angel lady respected by everyone, but also her sister was called "Mermaid Princess" by some people because of her special appearance and ability


    In the whole economic development zone, although Li Siyu knows that their strength may not rank in the ranking, but in terms of popularity, they are known to more people at a fast speed.


    The church is changing.


    A church belonging to Li Siyu is under construction. It is located in the center of the city and covers an area of more than 2000 square meters. Even the ground is covered with high-quality marble. It will become the place where she works.


    Bathe in the holy light.


    She will hold some prayer meetings regularly, and as the object of prayer, the whole [order] is not qualified except Chen Feng.


    Gather believers.


    In the past, the sense of belonging and welfare were only the groundwork, but now, the rise of the church is Chen Feng''s re control of power.


    Compared with the people and soldiers, believers and crazy believers are the really terrible alternate source of power.


    As the first sacrifice of the church, Li Siyu''s status naturally rose. Even Wei Xun, who became famous for his severity on weekdays, would nod his head when he saw each other. Obviously, Li Siyu has inadvertently stepped into the high level of order.


    Li Siyu was not blinded by the glory in front of her eyes. She knew who gave her everything.


    As early as the beginning, for the sake of her sister''s life, she entrusted all her loyalty to Chen Feng. Yes, she is [miss Angel], but she is also a loyal believer of the devil, and even a crazy believer.


    Under her quiet and beautiful face, in fact, there is a radical soul hidden. Although she is a very kind girl and sympathizes with everything, as long as things involve Chen Feng, her morality will become [adults are always right]


    There are not a few people with such ideas. In addition to these, Wei Xun, Xu Zhe and Zhang Jianxiong, perhaps the worst devil next door.


    Up to now, the economic development zone is like a machine, and Chen Feng is the core part of the machine. Because of his existence, the whole force can work in an orderly manner.


    Work.


    Work hard.


    Li Siyu carefully cleaned the house. For her, she was a brick for adults. She put it where she needed it. As for why? She doesn''t care.


    As long as it is said by adults, everything is right, as long as it is ordered by adults, as long as it is completed with efforts.


    This is her life.


    Simple, but very substantial.

 Chapter 304

    In the room.


    Chen Feng looked at the weapon in front of him carefully.


    This is the booty of this war. It comes from the weapons made by indigenous people. From the aesthetic view of modern people, although these weapons are very ugly, they are very practical.


    [simplicity]


    [practical]


    These two words are enough to summarize these weapons.


    Compared with ornaments, the weapons in the hands of Aborigines have only one meaning, that is, killing. They use limited resources to create the sharpest killing weapon.


    Thousands of javelins.


    In addition to the fusion of beliefs, this may be the biggest harvest this time.


    More importantly, the wear rate of these weapons is not high, which indicates that in addition to insect armor, strengthened blades and guns, the soldiers in the economic development zone will soon be equipped with new weapons.


    Javelin is made of hard ore. imagine how terrible the deterrent force will be when thousands of javelins are thrown.


    This indicates that the insects charging in the first wave will become a pool of meat mud in an instant, which can effectively disrupt the insects'' attack plan.


    In addition, there are hundreds of axes that can be thrown out when necessary to hurt the enemy.


    More than 20 boxes and thousands of weapons, Chen Feng looked through them one by one patiently.


    Chen Feng checked it at will. Inadvertently, he found a wood carving.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was interested and focused on the wood carving.


    As the leader of the economic development zone, Chen Feng has what he wants now. Even if he said a word, he would fill a whole warehouse with valuable antiques, calligraphy and paintings in the past.


    The workmanship of this wood carving is not delicate, but it has attracted Chen Feng''s attention because it has seen this wood carving and even had a hand with it.


    The shape with tentacles and a large number of mouths is not the monster fighting with himself?


    Chen Feng held it in the palm of his hand. Surprisingly, this statue looks just a piece of wood, but it exudes bone chilling cold, just like a piece of cold ice. Even Chen Feng feels a little cold when he has the body of a burning devil.


    "Not every product!"


    Chen Feng felt a powerful energy fluctuation on it. Obviously, this is not a simple wood carving, but an enchanted equipment.


    It is endowed with some energy of monsters. Its effect is not to summon, but a kind of existence similar to amulet.


    Like the blessing of an evil god.


    However, instead of putting power on people''s bodies, it is placed on a container, just like this wood carving, which carries the power of monsters.


    When encountering some powerful attacks, it can automatically resist several attacks for the master.


    The reason why Chen Feng is so familiar with this is that in his previous life, he has seen an enchanter make this kind of equipment, which is superimposed with some forces. When attacked, such as bullets and arrows, he can automatically open the protective cover to resist damage for his master.


    It is not unreasonable that enchanters are called the fastest earners.


    At any time, people are afraid of death.


    Even though this kind of protective cover can not defend against too fierce attacks, it has more or less added some life-saving means in some people''s hearts. Therefore, similar equipment is very sought after by others.


    If you have to make an evaluation, the equipment that can defend against bullets is worth 1, while the weird wood carving is 5


    What does this mean?


    This hanger can even withstand the peak strike of bad demons, dark elves and Necromancers. It can be seen that the value of this equipment is beyond the recognition of ordinary people.


    "Good thing!"


    Although Chen Feng had long been happy and angry, his face was still excited after seeing the wood carving.


    Obviously, this is the treasure given by the monster to the aborigines. When necessary, it can help the other party withstand some attacks.


    However, the battle of aggression was so sudden that the Aboriginal leaders were exterminated before they even had a chance to take it out. By chance, this treasure fell into Chen Feng''s hands.


    After a period of accumulation, Chen Feng now has only two enchanted weapons nominally, one is the [curse long sword] given by Feng Zhiyong, and the other is the [enchanted wood carving] in front of him.


    For the former, Chen Feng''s current strength alone can''t see the truth. Only after stepping into gold can he have the opportunity to use and control it. However, this [enchanted wood carving] has no problem. As long as it is worn on the body, it will automatically trigger when encountering irresistible danger and form a protective cover.


    The monster didn''t expect that the source of its faith was not only destroyed by itself, but even such a treasure fell into its own hands.


    Things became interesting.


    Even Chen Feng felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a harvest.


    Chen Feng put away the statue and hung it around his waist. Compared with some cheap enchanting equipment, the existence of this level is the real second life.


    It''s late at night.


    But Chen Feng is not ready to go to bed because he still has something to do.


    "Go and bring me the tattooed man."


    Chen Feng''s order was quickly answered. Before long, an Aboriginal with a strange totem on his face was brought to Chen Feng.


    After interrogating some aborigines, Chen Feng mastered some simple information about each other.


    In adulthood, every time you kill a powerful prey, you can tattoo a tattoo on your face. Like the man in front of you, the tattoo permeates the whole cheek. These merits prove that the other party is a real warrior.


    [wolf]


    After translating into human words, he called it.


    He was wounded in battle and even killed three soldiers when one leg and one arm were shot through. This shows how cruel he is.


    It is precisely because of this matter that he attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Chen Feng''s head appeared two devil horns at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, he sat in his chair like a devil climbing out of the abyss. He gave the wolf an instinctive fear only by momentum.


    "What''s the matter I asked you to consider?" Chen Feng said faintly.


    The devil''s horn gives Chen Feng the ability to communicate with him.


    There are two thousand indigenous people. This is a huge population. If you want to govern, people with no language are not suitable at all. Therefore, he needs a puppet to help him complete his management work.


    And the present [wolf] has undoubtedly become the best candidate.


    The wolf''s expression was a little hesitant. The man known as a real warrior in the jungle was like a little beast in front of Chen Feng. Vino said, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request. You destroyed my home. I can''t help you bully my people. If it can''t be avoided, I will choose to die."


    Firm?


    Maybe.


    This is a real warrior. Even in the face of such disadvantages, he is still loyal to his heart.


    "Really?" Chen Feng said slowly with a playful expression on his face: "You should know that you can''t go back to your home all your life, and here is your new starting point. You and your people are just my slaves. Your life and death are in my hands. However, I''m not as bloodthirsty as you think. I have only one request, that is, let you work better for me. I can give you houses, clothes, food and even more To the opportunity to be free again. "


    "Freedom needs strength to maintain!"


    "Without my pardon, all of you and your children have only one identity in your poor life, that is, slavery."


    "Do you want that?"


    "I and the people around me work for me like livestock. If I make a mistake, I will be punished by the whip or even die."


    "You should be clear that my men can''t communicate with you, so some requirements can''t be passed on to me, but you are different. If you can control those people for me, even if you occasionally ask me some reasonable requirements, I may meet you."


    Chen Feng''s words are like the obscure words of the devil, echoing in the ears of the gray wolf. The stubborn man shows a struggling expression and depends on others. This is their portrayal now. Chen Feng is right. If others control the people and have no language, there will be many misunderstandings.


    Even more, those evil, cruel and ferocious human beings will beat their people with a whip for fun like wild animals. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Listen."


    Chen Feng stood up and looked down at each other: "there is only one chance. I want you to help me control those people. As long as I finish my daily work, I will provide full food and a warm house."


    "More importantly, I will pardon some well behaved people for freedom every once in a while. What does this mean? You know, those people can own their own land on my power, and even join the army and become soldiers under my command."


    "My kindness is only so once."


    "I don''t like being rejected. If you refuse me again, I will kill you as you wish, and then your people will lose the chance of freedom forever."


    "Now tell me the answer."


    Coercion and inducement are Chen Feng''s usual means. Although they are old-fashioned, they are very practical.


    In a disastrous state, Chen Feng''s insistence is like a bubble, which has become a lot of holes.


    Accept surrender.


    Although it has some meaning of making trouble for the tiger, it is the last chance for the clan. As a warrior in the jungle, he can lie down in the mud and stay motionless all day when capturing prey.


    sleep on the brushwood.


    Two kinds of life bodies and two civilizations are surprisingly similar in some things.


    [wolf] he gave in. He nodded rigidly, but this small action seemed to consume all his strength, and his cheeks became a little white. Obviously, his stubbornness was already like a girl''s chastity, which was put on the ground by Chen Feng and rubbed until annihilation!


    Chen Feng smiled.


    He needs such a commander.


    Otherwise, it will take him a long time to control those indigenous slaves. With such a puppet, many things can be carried out quickly.


    As for whether [wolf] will accumulate strength and launch a resistance war, Chen Feng has no worries at all.


    This is his territory.


    Far away from the aboriginal position, he can directly defeat these people like moles and ants. On his own territory, these people want to turn over, which is just wishful thinking.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance?


    If you are not afraid of death, you can give it a try.

 Chapter 305

    The days passed quickly.


    [wolf] obedience, the slaves soon threw themselves into their work. In name, the wolf was the leader of these people, but in fact he did a job similar to that of a foreman.


    road.


    house.


    fortress.


    All these have Aboriginal figures. Chen Feng will review them every once in a while. If he is satisfied with his work, he will reward some aborigines who have performed well.


    [wolf] is an aboriginal. It is inevitable that he will neglect some things. Therefore, in this case, Chen Feng must send a supervisor to be responsible for daily supervision.


    At this time, all professionals were involved in their work. After some screening, the bad devil who always hid in the room got the task.


    Aborigines are difficult to tame. Perhaps there are wild blood in their bones, which leads some people to still not recognize the reality.


    On the third day of work, seven aborigines complained about the wolf because there was no meat in the meal (the aborigines lived in the jungle and the main source of food was meat).


    The life of slaves made the aborigines complain. The complaints of several people resonated with most people, and hundreds of people protested at the same time, which made the wolf a little embarrassed.


    However, the riots did not continue.


    The evil devil who was transferred to guard came over at this time. She looked young and always liked to shrink into a ball. The little girl lying under the sun used the simplest way to shut these people''s mouths.


    Death.


    In just a few minutes, more than 36 people were shot dead. What does this mean? Within five meters of the little girl, it became a death zone.


    Most of the aborigines only responded to the call to participate in the protest, but in the eyes of the evil devil, this is the greatest disrespect to the master.


    "Help me watch those people and kill them when necessary."


    The evil devil kept his master''s orders in mind.


    In the eyes of the evil devil, the aborigines in front of him are just a group of larger ants. Shoot them, and the evil devil has no burden at all.


    "Move... Die..."


    The little girl looked coldly at the people who had already been scared silly. In some unclear mouths, she just spit out three words, but these words, like boulders, pressed on the people and couldn''t move.


    The death was terrible.


    The fist like a stone pillar completely exploded when it touched the aboriginal body, and the blood mist in the air directly sprinkled on others and the food in front of them.


    "Oh!"


    At first, several leaders who shouted suddenly vomited on the ground. At this time, they trembled like puppies standing in a thunderstorm. Their consciousness was already blank.


    The incident reached Chen Feng''s ears on the same day without any blame. After the leader was directly executed and the punishment of halving indigenous food was made, the incident ended quietly.


    afternoon.


    The evil devil lay down under the sun and fell into a deep sleep quietly.


    This is the tenth day of the little girl''s work. Maybe she dreamed of something beautiful. Her long eyelashes began to stir, and her voice gave out some "giggle..." laughter.


    All this is as warm as a scroll in the sunshine.


    But in the eyes of the aborigines not far away, they changed their appearance, and there was always a deep fear in the depths of the pupils.


    Maybe


    He is not a good supervisor.


    But he is a good boy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The church is being repaired.


    Not one, but two.


    The two churches were built for Li Siyu and Ms. doom.


    However, compared with Li Siyu''s church, which is close to the center of the city and is all white with an angel on it, the Church of Ms. doom is a little dark.


    Chen Feng promised the other party to build a missionary place for the other party, and asked the other party to choose the place himself.


    Perhaps she was used to living in a remote corner. The place where Ms. doom chose was a corner near the city wall. It used to be a shopping mall. The end of the day came. There was a fire in the shopping mall, and hundreds of people died here. Because there were too many dead people, there were rumors that someone heard crying nearby at night, so it was changed into a warehouse, Pile up some useless things in the past.


    But all this was nothing to the unlucky lady, because the place was spacious enough. She named her name to build a stronghold there.


    Professionals, aborigines and goblins are mobilized in many ways.


    Because of the framework, the church belonging to the unlucky lady was completely built in only one week.


    However, compared with Li Siyu''s church full of light and holiness, Ms. Doom''s church seems a little dark. Due to its geographical location, there is no sunshine all day. When you go to the door during the day, you have a gloomy and terrible feeling, not to mention living in the dark.


    Compared to missionary churches.


    It''s more like an abnormal human research center.


    Ms. doom may not be able to get out of the darkness in her heart all her life. It is because of this that she trapped herself in such a corner.


    It is difficult to recruit believers.


    The lady of doom, who had vowed to spread her ideas, came here, but the result was shocking.


    If you can live in peace, who is willing to wander?


    This sentence is particularly prominent on the survivors of the economic development zone.


    The doomsday is full of difficulties and death and danger everywhere, but here, everything has changed. Although the scope of activities is not large, everyone has rekindled their hope for the future.


    They are no longer worried about being attacked by monsters at night, but think about what work they need to do tomorrow in exchange for a piece of insect meat or the right to live in the house.


    Even, the survivors who lost their loved ones and relatives began to look for a new half. They gathered two cold hearts to keep warm. Without the houses and cars that troubled each other, how to live better in the face of the new century is what they cherish most.


    Ms. doom hit a wall.


    In the ten days, although she actively participated in the recruitment, there were few respondents because of some situations, and the number was even less than five.


    In this regard, Chen Feng has always been in a wait-and-see attitude.


    In the face of the general trend of the economic development zone, Ms. Doom''s set has become outdated. He can''t deny that some people have been unable to get out of the haze in their hearts for various reasons, but the vast majority of people have kindled their desire and cherish for life in the face of hope.


    Chen Feng knew from the beginning.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why he can so easily agree with the unlucky lady. He tied such a strong man to his camp with a dilapidated church and some useless authority. Facts have proved that this is not a losing business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    The Economic Development Zone ushered in the first winter of the end.


    Due to the dangers around, the festival is very far away for many people. They have to keep busy in order to fill their stomachs at any time. However, since Chen Feng brought stability, survivors began to redefine the meaning of happiness.


    Especially the captured goblins, compared with those stubborn aborigines, after experiencing the life of the economic development zone, they are all determined to settle here. Even if they are now a group of slaves, they still can''t stop their enthusiasm for the city.


    A stable environment.


    Delicious food.


    Fresh air.


    Compared with the hometown surrounded by sulfur, the human world is simply a legendary paradise. What''s more, goblins only need to complete their daily work to get full food. They don''t have to worry about the strong coming to plunder them, let alone guard against the emergence of ogres. For them, there are only two things to consider every day, That is eating and working.


    After being captured, the goblin warlock was depressed for some time.


    Now, it has completely become Chen Feng''s number one lackey. Different from the [gray wolf], the latter agrees to take refuge. Everything is for the people, but for the goblin warlock, from the moment it gives its loyalty, the so-called goblins are just the chips for it to take credit.


    As long as any gnomes who neglect their work are found, the warlock will implement the family law at the first time, and then send the body to Chen Feng.


    Smart guy.


    Chen Feng liked each other''s efficiency. After giving him the status of a free man and 50 kilograms of insect meat, this ugly warlock became a city resident.


    This is a historic moment.


    This indicates that the economic development zone has completely become a diversified city. Under the rule of Chen Feng, not only humans, goblins, aborigines and even demons may become residents.


    The world has changed.


    If you want to adapt to your surroundings, you also need to make changes.


    Goblin warlocks who get their status enjoy the treatment of second lieutenant level. In this case, in order to maintain this difficult position, they are even more invested in the construction. Moreover, under their "six relatives do not recognize" character, one building after another rises from the ground, greatly increasing the security of the economic Development Zone.


    Life in the economic development zone is calm and busy.


    But there are some exceptions today. The streets are crowded with people. From the busy shops to the city walls, survivors can be seen everywhere waiting for them.


    The difference is that this time there are not soldiers returning, but waiting to witness the opening of a [zoo].


    I heard you right.


    Chen Feng built a zoo in the city.


    This seemingly irresponsible move has attracted countless people waiting for the opening of the garden.


    The Hound is one of them.


    Of course, he didn''t care much about the so-called zoo, but Li Siqi, the object he was obsessed with, seemed a little eager to try. After learning about the other party''s expectations, he even lost his work to several subordinates. After submitting an application, he hurried to the city with Li Siqi from the fishing point.


    If there is anyone else in this city who can make him so interested, except Chen Feng, maybe there is only this lovely person in front of him.


    The longer we get along with each other, the more the hounds know each other''s extraordinary. In addition to herself, she even has a sister, the famous "Miss angel" in the city. When she heard that the devil in Qiaodong invaded, she was suppressed by the other party and adults together.


    A strong man.


    For the existence of hound, Li Siyu is like a star in the sky, which can''t be touched at all.


    This gave the hounds some pressure. Originally, Li Siqi could not bear it. When he learned that the other party''s relatives and the existence of several places in the city, he felt like climbing up.


    But he couldn''t control his heart.


    Feelings are far greater than retreat, so when he came here, he didn''t hesitate to put down his work at hand. Nominally, it is to protect each other''s safety, but in fact, it is a kind of company.


    "Hounds, I heard that the animals in this exhibition are rare monsters outside, and I don''t know if it''s true." Li Siqi wears a skirt to cover the fish''s tail. Compared with the depression some time ago, she is more like a young girl at this time.


    Nodded, the hound immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry. Other departments have said that these monsters are carefully selected. They are not only fierce in appearance, but also not weak in strength."


    "Really? Then hurry up and let''s go ahead!"


    The zoo was built outside the inner city. It was originally a nearby sports city, but now it has been transformed into a zoo.


    Don''t think there are no defensive measures in the outer city.


    After a long time of construction, four walls have also been erected outside the city. The stones used for construction alone weigh dozens of tons, which can be called a major project.


    People around are already discussing the opening of today''s Museum.


    "Did you hear that there is a mouse more than two meters long inside. The teeth are as sharp as a dagger!"


    "Mice? I don''t know. It''s called rat fear. The materials written by Lord Chen Feng have uniformly classified and named the nearby monsters."


    "You say, my Lord, is it a little waste of people and money?" another man muttered.


    "Hey! Look what you said!" there was a roar all around. "This should be heard by the patrol. I think you want to work with the natives."


    "Bad? In the past, we were eaten by monsters. Now terrible monsters are locked in cages like animals. They can not only observe each other closely, but also wash the hatred before. What''s more, this is an adult''s decision. There must be some deep meaning!"


    When the discussion was in full swing, there was a sudden sound of opening the door in front.


    "Open the door! Finally open the door! The surroundings suddenly began to boil. Everyone walked forward. They wanted to see what the monsters who crushed mankind into such miserable monsters looked like.


    The hounds also walked towards the stream of people.


    At the front, a huge cage appeared in front of him, holding a group of strange species with brown gray fur, short stature, ugly red eyes and long tail.


    After seeing human beings, these monsters seem very unfriendly. They shout, scream and beat their chest. Some people think monsters are crazy and want to try to jump on ordinary people.


    however.


    The iron railings around are electrified. There is a broken arm element resident here. His ability is to control electricity and his value can be used. At this time, he took charge of the whole zoo and became a director.


    "Wuwu..."


    A scream.


    The moment he touched the cage, the monster screamed, and then fell back.


    When he got up again, the other party was no longer wild. On the contrary, he was like a child who did wrong and bad things. He lowered his head, shrugged his shoulders, sat aside and looked timidly at the people around him.


    The hound followed each other''s introduction.


    [monkey man, a mutant creature, is dangerous. Please pay attention to safety.]


    "Danger?"


    The hound grinned and looked at the monkey man huddled in the corner. Somehow, there was no fear at all except contempt and curiosity.


    The same is true of the people around. When they see the ferocious monkey people, some people even throw some food inside.


    fear?


    Does not exist.


    This may be the original intention of Chen Feng to build here.


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    So when humans are familiar with each other''s faces, they will eventually understand that the so-called monsters are just some larger beasts.

 Chapter 307

    The zoo is bigger than expected. In the zoo, 37 kinds of mutated wild animals are kept in captivity. In addition to the monkey man, there are many fierce animals such as rock giant lizard, Chiyang fierce tiger and thunder light single rhinoceros.


    As the treasure of the town and garden here, it is a land dragon stepping into the silver stage.


    Compared with the earthy yellow body of the bronze stage, the ground dragon stood up for four meters, was silvery white, and the leather armor was like platinum, glittering with dazzling brilliance, especially the sharp claws on the limbs, which were destructive and hard steel. It could be cracked with a gentle wave.


    Because of this, it was placed in a huge cylindrical cage ten meters deep. In the sky, it was also heavily sealed by the border division. It was impossible to escape.


    People lie around and look down. It''s ironic. The Earth Dragon who shows off its ferocity outside is just a lizard for people to watch. It''s unwilling and helpless.


    And this is just a corner of the zoo.


    In addition to the animal park, there is another feature in the zoo, that is, the insect nest.


    As the name suggests, the prisoners there are no longer huge beasts, but a group of terrible looking insects with a fishy smell.


    worm.


    In people''s previous images, it is just a group of humble lives that can be trampled to death at will.


    However, due to the energy in the air and the dimensional wall, insects have changed. Not only their reproductive ability has been strengthened, but also their body shape and strength have undergone strange changes.


    In the wild, with their terrible fecundity and their own strength, they gave human nightmare experience. I don''t know how many relatives and friends were killed and swallowed by insects.


    And here.


    Insects have become ornaments. Even in order to increase interaction, some brave ordinary people can even change into some simple equipment and weapons to enter the [insect nest] and fight with insects.


    [insect nest] on one side, there is a long mahogany table with some things on it, which are rewards for customs clearance after killing insects.


    From cold weapons to hot weapons, there are even some insect meat and food. In addition, some shining stones are placed in the front.


    Fluorspar.


    Although it is a very common name, it still can''t resist people''s love for it.


    This is a local specialty brought back from a strange place. It is a mysterious ore. it absorbs heat energy in the sun during the day and maintains a weak light at night. It seems to have the function of charging, which makes people sigh at the magic of nature.


    Having such a stone indicates that people will have the right to light in the dark.


    Because of the quantity, fluorspar cannot be popularized. Ordinary survivors can''t get it at all except some high-level or personnel who have made special contributions to the camp.


    But who would have thought that just beside the insect nest, there are several carved fluorescent stones, which are carved by professional craftsmen. These fluorescent stones are the size of eggs and smooth in appearance. They are placed there like precious gemstones.


    Precious stones.


    This may be an ornament that all women can''t refuse.


    Li Siqi is no exception, with big eyes staring at the fluorescent stone, showing a look of longing.


    In nature, when males courtship females, they always use special ways to attract each other''s attention, and this may be an instinct.


    Just like today''s hounds, this man who relies on his sense of smell, I don''t know how many dangers he has avoided, even joking with his companions, and will never let the danger close to him. Now his mind is hot, he strides out.


    He wants to take part in the challenge.


    To the adoring girl, win the booty on the table.


    A strengthened blade and insect armor are his combat equipment.


    The hounds stood in a large iron cage, surrounded by curious survivors, stretching their heads and looking inside.


    Breathing is getting worse.


    Although the Hound is a soldier of the search group, in the past, when he participated in the war, there were always several companions around him. The collective strength greatly increased each other''s security.


    Now, when fighting alone, he said it was false not to be nervous for the first time. However, when he saw a girl with a fist and a worried look on his face, his fear seemed to be suppressed by something, and even his back could not help becoming tall and straight.


    A master of ceremonies stood up, smiled and said to the hound, "you are really a brave man. Let me explain that the requirement of victory is to successfully kill insects. If we lose halfway, we can also raise our hands. We will kill insects, but if we do so, we will recognize the failure of the challenge and there will be no reward. Do you know the rules?"


    "I see." the hound took a deep breath.


    "OK, I wish you a victory."


    "Then next." the emcee looked at the surrounding crowd and said word by word: "the insect challenged by this warrior is a... Corpse spot beetle."


    "Shuttle."


    Not far away, an iron fence was opened, and a huge beetle climbed over from the front. Even if they mutated, they still retained some instincts and hated the day. For them, the night is the real time to hunt.


    The speed of the corpse beetle is very fast. Unlike the familiar beetle, it is larger and has sharper worm teeth. Even across the distance, the hounds still clearly feel the ferocity of each other.


    For the corpse beetle, the young man in front of him is delicious food. The reason why he hasn''t taken the initiative to attack is not that he doesn''t dare to start, but that it''s not time for real hunting. Maybe he''s thinking about something, and then find a suitable opportunity to move his hand.


    "Corpse beetles, gregarious creatures, fangs and insect contact are their weapons. Their advantages lie in their quick speed and sensitive smell. Their weakness is anything bright. Because of the particularity of the environment, their eyes have changed. In the dark, their eyesight is normal, but in the day, they are like a blind man and can only vaguely see the shadow of the enemy."


    The voice of the master of ceremonies sounded on one side. He even smiled on his face. He had no influence at all because of the appearance of this monster.


    The battle begins.


    The black eyes of the hound stared at the front, and the arm holding the blade was more and more forced, which was a manifestation of the extreme concentration of attention.


    In the economic development zone, as long as a soldier is in office, the first thing to do is not physical training and Weapon Mastery, but to memorize all the monster encyclopedia compiled by the upper level.


    All known monsters are marked on the top. They are marked one by one from their names, weaknesses and habits. Soldiers in each group will take a random test every week. Those who fail three times in a row will be deprived of their identity and will never be entered.


    As a team leader, the hound has already recorded these materials in his mind.


    Soon, the data belonging to the corpse spot beetle appeared in his memory. Although its speed is very strong, its attack power is not significant, its IQ is low, and it is completely a live target. In general, it is not a worry, but in front of him, he will feel some pressure when facing such an adult monster.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Just when the hound was in a state of confusion, a sound of rubbing the ground had come out!


    Not far away, a concussion sound was heard in an instant. Under the condition of fast frequency, the surrounding air seemed thin and smelled fishy.


    The hound raised his head, his pupils tightened and his pores opened!


    "It''s coming!"


    "Hiss..."


    The corpse beetle looks at the prey in front of him and shows madness in his compound eyes. As a strange beetle, its bones flow violent blood. Especially during the period of imprisonment, its consciousness is more crazy and violent. At this time, its huge body turns into a large shadow! The whole ground seems to be trembling slightly, which shows that the power is amazing!


    The hound didn''t make any action. It was like being scared silly. He stood where he was and didn''t move.


    The crowd around gave a cry of surprise. The timid women even covered their eyes. Even the master of ceremonies on one side was dignified and waved. Several staff aimed at the corpse beetle and would shoot at the command.


    "Yes!"


    "You can!"


    The hounds are not scared silly, but waiting for a chance.


    He remembered all the habits of the monster. The corpse beetle was quick. If he rashly left his back to the other party, he would only be attacked unnecessarily.


    Instead of being passive, it''s better to attack actively.


    At this time, one insect was face to face, and the distance was only tens of centimeters. The hounds could even smell the strong smell of the corpse beetle mixed with the smell of plasma. At the moment of despair, the hounds suddenly collapsed their arms, squatted down their legs, then got up, and stabbed the dagger at the corpse beetle with lightning speed, In the excited left eye!


    With the help of this violent inertia, he flung back, "touch!" his back fell heavily to the ground, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which must be very light.


    If an ordinary human suddenly loses his light and has severe pain in his eyes, his instinctive reaction is to cover the wound with both hands, and if he has something in his hand, he will release it regardless of everything.


    But this kind of thing happened to the corpse spot beetle, but I don''t think so. As a monster, its body function has already changed. Moreover, its purpose now is very clear, that is to kill the hound, anyway.


    The left eye was stabbed blind, which not only didn''t stop the corpse beetle, but became more and more crazy. He directly continued to attack, waved his forelimb like a blade and rowed over the head of the hound.


    Knowing his death, how could the hound sit and wait to die? At the moment of landing, he gritted his teeth and got up. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood stains on his mouth, and ran past from the side of the corpse beetle.


    That''s not over.


    The hound was completely immersed in the battle. After a sudden brake, he stopped, took a deep breath, didn''t avoid entering, pushed his back foot, suddenly leaned back, made a puncture action, and cut the blade on the insect leg of the corpse beetle.


    The endurance and strength of the corpse beetle are not significant. Even though it has a quick speed, when it has not evolved into the ranks of different insects, the joints of its legs are still weak. This is not over. After the dagger stabbed into the joints of the corpse beetle, the hound crazily shook its hands and made the joints of the corpse beetle sharp, Green fishy blood mixed and flowed out from the section of the wound.


    "Die!"


    At this time, how could the hound give up such a good opportunity, jump high, insert the blade, and cut directly on the head of the corpse beetle. Suddenly, a stream of plasma sprayed out, and the mutant beetle died on the ground.


    A brief stupor.


    At this time, the hound only felt tired, which was even more tired than the fishing tide, but he bit his teeth and still tried to stand.


    He killed the corpse beetle and got the chance to choose the booty. He also sent the fluorescent stone to the girl''s hand. Although he was shaky, he still insisted.


    Until the emcee announced his victory, the hound found that he had sweated a lot, and he had got the trophy he had dreamed of. The girl first complained about his recklessness, then worried about his injury, and then accepted the heavy gift.


    Listening to the girl''s complaining inquiry, the hound grinned. Although up to now, the scratch on his back still hurts and people can''t help scolding his mother.


    But as long as the other party likes it, it''s all worth it.


    Just then, the emcee spoke again: "this warrior has successfully challenged, so who else wants to continue to participate in the challenge?"


    A whisper came.


    What the hell is this insect nest doing? Inside the cage, there are genuine mutant insects. If they are bitten, they may even break their arms.


    But... The insect looked weak just now. It was deceptive, but after a few knives, it fell into a pool of blood and didn''t move.


    This is a free gift!


    The hound and the girl walked away, but the other survivors still stood where they were and took away the fluorescent stone that could exchange 20 kilograms of insect meat on the black market. Finally, some big and strong men couldn''t restrain their palpitations and signed up to participate in the challenge.


    For a time, the nightmare in ordinary people''s memory suddenly became the object of slaughter.


    Mutant bug?


    ha-ha.


    But so!

 Chapter 308

    Convenience facilities are being built.


    As the mastermind behind all this, who else can there be except Chen Feng?


    This is not a meaningless investment.


    It is not the view garden created by Chen Feng for his hobby.


    From the very beginning, the canopy of Animal Park and insect nest has a clear meaning, that is to make ordinary people familiar with monsters and insects.


    The end of the world is a long war. It will not disappear one day. Although it is difficult to accept, monsters and humans are integrated into the world.


    To live in this world, people must be familiar with and used to fighting.


    The combatants are not limited to soldiers.


    Chen Feng wants everyone to understand one thing. Most of the creatures they feared before were just bigger beasts or insects. As long as they took out weapons and courage, they could also defeat each other.


    This is a long correction time.


    If you can awaken the blood in people''s hearts, it is naturally good. Even some people still dare not take up arms, but at least, when they see each other in the field, they will not be at a loss and become a live target.


    Fighting is really important in a relatively barren era!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything is formal.


    All departments and staff have begun to make intensive deployment. What Chen Feng has to do is to convey one policy after another, and his subordinates will naturally complete it perfectly.


    This is the difference between power and lone ranger.


    Chen Feng is glad that he has made the most correct choice.


    If he chooses the latter, he may still need to eat and sleep in the open air. How can he master a city with tens of thousands of people and live a life that can be described as luxury.


    Different status, enjoy different resources.


    Chen Feng is not pedantic enough to worry about the food and clothing of the survivors while enjoying it.


    In fact, he created [order] and gave these people the opportunity to shelter from the wind and rain and support their families. It is the greatest effort. As for whether the other party is full and warm, they need to work hard.


    Night.


    Chen Feng lies on the gorgeous big bed with a cup of hot milk in his hand. This is his daily life. When he works hard, he is more ferocious than anyone, and when he rests, he will relax completely.


    Constant tension can cause nerve problems.


    For a summoner, this must be noted.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door in the distance, and then there was a heavy voice: "Sir, there is an urgent report."


    Eleven in the evening.


    This is the time for Chen Feng to rest. As long as it is a decision that the senior management can make, Chen Feng will not be disturbed at this time, which indicates that this urgent report is unusual.


    We have to go and have a look.


    "I see."


    After a while, Chen Feng''s figure came out and walked towards the place where business was discussed.


    meanwhile.


    On the luxurious big bed in the room, a pair of plush ears emerged from under the quilt, and then there was a beautiful and unparalleled cheek. Flora now looked very lazy. Her delicate and smooth skin was full of sweat, and her expression was also a lazy and charming state after satisfaction.


    Boxing master?


    Abstinence?


    Camp patron saint.


    If Fula''s appearance is seen by the people, even the most respected older generation may be surprised to open their mouth.


    Because the other party''s expression is too different from the flora in their memory.


    Reduced.


    yes.


    This girl, who vowed to protect her people and magically became a boxing master, was finally corroded by the devil and became a degenerate.


    From the initial hesitation and embarrassment to the current relief and calm.


    In less than a month, Flora''s soul was completely dragged into the abyss by Chen Feng.


    "I can''t go on like this. My body has become soft and weak. Now I can''t even play 50% of my strength."


    Flora raised her hand, rubbed her forehead and murmured, "but there''s nothing wrong with all this."


    "The master said that he would increase the assistance to the people, not only weapons and food, but also magic crystal cannons. After the insect tide is over, he will give several."


    "I''m not wrong."


    "After a while, the clan will live a good life. The master won''t cheat me. As long as I perform well enough... Maybe there are other rewards..."


    Flora didn''t know what she was thinking. A trace of purplish red appeared on her face. Then she slowly retracted into the quilt and fell into a deep sleep.


    Life is like this.


    It''s hard for people to get better, but it''s a sudden thing to get worse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng''s men are missing.


    And not ordinary people.


    But three professionals.


    These are members of the dark group.


    From the name, it is not difficult to see that these people are engaged in some dangerous and mysterious work, the most important of which are the Musketeers in the army, and the strongest even step into silver.


    This is an army belonging to Chen Feng, and it is also an organization with the strongest combat effectiveness in the economic development zone.


    Among the three professionals, there is even a warrior who obtained monster ability through blood sacrifice last time. It''s impossible to say that although the three are only bronze steps, they have cooperated well in the past and completed many difficult tasks.


    Now, however, they have been missing for two days, no one alive and no body dead.


    Chen Feng sat in the conference hall in the early morning, frowned and listened to his subordinates'' report. He asked, "how long ago was the last time to contact them?"


    "When they just received the task two days ago, the direction they detected was the points you marked in the East."


    Chen Feng''s fingers knocked on the chair and made some soft noises.


    When the corpse tide was destroyed, Hong Jiuling was also killed. For the survivors in the economic development zone and Qiaodong, there is no enemy at all.


    But Chen Feng knew that there was a huge hidden danger just below the tranquility.


    That''s a bug!


    The insects are well hidden, so Chen Feng logs in the places where the insects were most frequent in his previous life. In the past few days, the members of the dark group are responsible for investigating there.


    And to the East.


    This is obviously one of the outbreak points of insect tide.


    Is their disappearance related to insects? Perhaps, what clues did they find, but they were killed by some strong men?


    Chen Feng looked at his men in front of him and said in a deep voice: "organize personnel. I will personally lead the team to investigate tomorrow. I don''t believe that the three living people will disappear for no reason!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier nodded and hurried down to prepare for the trip.


    Chen Feng sat aside and fell silent. It was already dark outside. At this time, sitting in a lonely room, he always had a sense of crisis.


    worm.


    Maybe it''s time to come!

 Chapter 309

    early morning.


    Chen Feng led the dark group to the accident site.


    Because of something strange, Chen Feng did not choose to send a large force to explore, but chose to use a small team to search for the missing team members.


    A line of six.


    The leaders of several dark groups are none other than Lu Wei, who has obtained the power of the devil.


    Chen Feng is good at using all resources.


    Lu Wei''s strength is good now. Because the devil''s ability and ordinary silver level experts are not his opponent at all, he was appointed as the leader of the dark group as soon as he came back to investigate the dangerous situation.


    It can be said that Lu Wei is now rising to the sky step by step.


    So that his sister doesn''t have to work hard. Her brother is a red man under Chen Feng, and her identity naturally rises with the tide.


    At this time, several members of the dark group dressed in black tights, like several sharp blades, followed behind Chen Feng and swept forward.


    After a long journey of more than two hours, they came to the vicinity of the accident site.


    It is close to the west of the bridge, which is different from most survivors living in the east of the bridge. The houses here have been greatly damaged due to an earthquake in the west of the bridge, so it has become a wild area. In the past, few people will settle here.


    Without human beings, the figure of other species has greatly increased. Dimensional creatures, zombies and insects gather here, and the whole Qiaoxi has become a paradise for monsters.


    Chen Feng now relies on the courage of art experts. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would not have known how many times he had died.


    The monsters are not completely brainless. They have some IQ. When they feel the momentum of Chen Feng and others, they hide aside and don''t dare to do it at will.


    There are also some brainless creatures who rush to intercept, but there is only one end, that is, to become a corpse.


    Explore all the way.


    The monsters who died in the hands of the people exceeded double digits. At this time, several people were full of strong evil spirit. Wherever they went, they would cause a riot.


    At this point.


    At the edge near the west of the bridge, Chen Feng''s vigorous figure is moving forward at a high speed. Even if he is dusty, he can''t hide his prestige. He has gone a long way. He has been on his way for more than three hours. Even he has some sweat on his forehead, which is obviously a little tired.


    After another few hundred meters, Chen Feng suddenly raised his arm and motioned for everyone to stop.


    Chen Feng''s expression was serious and whispered, "listen, there is no movement around. It seems that there are no living creatures here!"


    Several people peeped into each other''s faces. A professional who strengthened investigation held his breath and listened carefully to the changes around him.


    A moment later, the soldier''s face was low: "what adults said is right. It''s quiet and terrible around here. There''s no breath of life at all!"


    Chen Feng looked serious and whispered, "bring me the map."


    Open the map.


    The neighborhood is surrounded by red pens. Obviously, this is also the place where the missing people are responsible for exploring.


    Here is about to reach the depth of the west of the bridge. In the past, there were few signs of human activities. Several people looked dignified and walked forward with cautious steps.


    Sneaking cautiously.


    A smell of blood.


    A piece of dead wood was pulled away, and the bodies of some wild animals were exposed. They seemed to be cut off by sawteeth. All the cuts on their bodies were irregular shapes.


    The investigation professional sniffed his nose and then pointed to a direction: "over there!"


    Several people hurried forward and passed through a factory. Everything in front of them made their faces blue, because they saw a lot of corpses, including wild animals and zombies. However, their limbs were incomplete. They were more like a dump than corpses. These wrecks were discarded here at will.


    Several members of the dark group, who saw this scene for the first time, didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Lu Wei squatted down, picked up a small piece on the ground, looked like a shell, and then said, "it''s an insect!"


    There are many such fragments around here, but there are no insect bodies. It is obvious that the Zerg are the mastermind of these killings.


    "Check!"


    "There must be insects nearby!"


    "Damn it!"


    "These guys are really hiding here!"


    Chen Feng frowned and looked angry. At this stage, the fate of the three missing persons may have been determined. They were indeed attacked by insects.


    The professional who had previously investigated stood up. He had some special abilities and did not have any attack power, but he could sense the signs of life activities. In the past, he was a small leader in the search group.


    Because of their special abilities, they were recruited into the dark group by special cases.


    At this time, he closed his eyes, all the pores on his body opened, and felt the vitality nearby. As time passed, I don''t know how long later, almost the whole professional was stunned, and then his face suddenly turned white, just like painting paint. He really didn''t even have any blood color.


    "Go... Go quickly..."


    The professional''s legs seemed to have a sign of paralysis and almost fell to the ground. Even if Chen Feng stood next to him, he still said this decision without doubt, and then stumbled and ran back to the way he came.


    Chen Feng''s eyes showed a touch of thoughts. He looked at each other''s performance, then looked down at the soles of his feet. Perhaps he thought that his hair stood up, followed the soldier and ran away.


    The others were confused, but Chen Feng set an example. They couldn''t say anything and returned the same way.


    In this way, several people ran to the critical point in the east of the bridge with the fastest speed. The reconnaissance soldier was relieved and fell to the ground all at once.


    He looked behind him with lingering fear, then looked at Chen Feng and stammered: "my lord... Insects... Are right under our feet... Dense... There are... Thousands..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiaodong district.


    Xu Hongzhuang is welcoming the population assistance from the economic development zone.


    After a period of power, Xu Hongzhuang''s momentum has changed somewhat. If she was just a pure warrior before, now she is a ruler with the power of life and death.


    Originally, there was a kind of spirit that women don''t let men. At this time, this spirit is more vigorous. Every move is like being bold and resolute, giving people a feeling of being resolute and resolute.


    A smart looking soldier walked up to the other side and said, "Colonel, this is my adult''s assistance this time. There are 1000 kilograms of insect meat, three tons of grain and 500 slaves. Please check it."


    "Well." Xu Hongzhuang nodded slightly and said with satisfaction, "take me to say hello to your adult. No one will forget his assistance to Qiaodong."


    if the lips are gone.


    Shallow truth.


    Compared with the economic development zone, Qiaodong district is the main target of the insect tide. In order to help the other party build defense, Chen Feng not only gave food, but also sent 500 slaves.


    "Is this the slave captured by your adults?"


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at the dense heads in front of her. These slaves were generally about two meters long. Most of them were young and full of muscles. At first glance, they were a group of coolies who could be competent for stronger and more tired work.


    In front of this group of people, there was a dwarf, less than one meter two tall, with a rosacea, mung bean eyes, weed like hair, and even a dead wood branch in his hand. No matter how he looked, he looked like a beggar.


    Goblin Warlock.


    you ''re right!


    In order to help Qiaodong District, Chen Feng even sent goblins. Goblins can''t be judged by appearance. Although people are ugly, their real skills are not low. The battle fortresses in the economic development zone, large and small, are 70% of the credit of the other party.


    At this time, the goblin warlock raised his head and stood in front of the aborigines with high toes. Even Xu Hongzhuang didn''t see it.


    This is the habit of goblins.


    Timid, humble, but cunning.


    This creature is already proficient in the use of fox pretending to be tiger. For the warlock, it has already held the coarsest thigh and will not be too careful when treating others.


    The clever soldier nearby hurried to explain: "Colonel Xu, this friend has become an official resident of the economic development zone. He has great attainments in construction, but he has a strange temperament. Please forgive me."


    Official resident?


    Xu Hongzhuang showed an interested expression on her face. She looked at each other. She wouldn''t mind each other''s identity. As long as she can help Qiaodong, she can naturally be polite and virtuous.


    "Arrange it all."


    Xu Hongzhuang glanced at the aborigines in front of her, and then ordered the men beside her: "prepare some simple houses for them, get familiar with their daily work, and start working early tomorrow morning."


    His men nodded and led the aborigines towards the city.


    Trade


    Compared with the previous scenes of Hong Jiuling and Feng Zhiyong in power, when Xu Hongzhuang came to power, the exchanges between Qiaodong and the economic development zone had already exceeded people''s expectations.


    However, compared with previous suspicions, after receiving a large amount of material assistance, some conservatives finally began to waver.


    This is the charm of money.


    Food, weapons, coolies.


    It can be said that in just one month, all aspects of Qiaodong have changed due to the assistance of the economic development zone. Compared with those politicians worried about Chen Feng''s intention, the survivors are easily satisfied. As long as there is food to fill their stomachs, it is the greatest happiness for these people at the bottom.


    For them, there is no time to care who holds the power.


    As long as life can be better, even demons will agree with both hands. In the face of disaster, this is a very realistic choice.


    Xu Hongzhuang is not in the mood and wastes too much time here.


    Sitting in this position, she has endless work to do every day. What should she do next? By the way, it''s time to organize soldiers to place the newly built magic crystal cannon on the city wall. Then, you need to go to the arsenal to check the recent weapon production.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hongzhuang took steps and was preparing to go towards her destination.


    But in the distance, there was an urgent gasp. Then, a soldier ran to Xu Hongzhuang in a panic, and then took out a letter from his arms: "Colonel, urgent mail from the economic development zone!"


    Xu Hongzhuang was stunned. She reached out to pick up the envelope and opened it.


    There was no long talk. There were only eight words, but these words made Xu Hongzhuang feel like a great enemy.


    "Find the insect nest and ask for support!"

 Chapter 310

    Far away in the jungle west of the bridge.


    A place filled with countless corpses looks nothing special on the surface, but under the land, there are countless insects. They are like hibernating. They hide under the land. When they eat, they will climb out and devour all the life around them. When they are full of food and drink, they will gather together again, just like a garrison stronghold, Wait for a suitable opportunity and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    The insect king is a cunning opponent.


    It won''t let the enemy find them easily like those brainless zombies. In fact, it was the case in previous lives. For example, there are many places in such garrison strongholds. Insects rely on their strong nature to dig many caves and hide themselves in them.


    Just when human beings were negligent, they suddenly appeared again, just like strange soldiers. It was a very unimaginable picture. Insects appeared suddenly and poured from all directions. It didn''t take long to break the east of the bridge, and then there was a bloody massacre.


    Countless people have broken and died, and their vision of recovery at the end of the day has been devastated again!


    Chen Feng marked those places, which was the direction when the insects broke out in previous lives. He just wanted to take a chance, but who could have thought that he really found a garrison point.


    According to the description of the soldier who had long been scared and stupid, when he put his perception out, he felt the fluctuation in the ground instantly. It thought it was just one or two insects, but who knows, countless life information was fed back to his mind.


    There are at least more than a thousand insects underground.


    In addition to some ordinary insects, there are some insects with more Qi and blood and larger size. They sleep quietly underground, just like the funerary objects of ancient kings. As long as the king gives an order, they will rush out of the ground at any time and wash the human world with blood.


    Among these insects, the soldier also detected an incomparably powerful breath. According to the description of the other party, it was like a stone pillar connecting the bridge, rooted underground. Even if he was far away, he still couldn''t resist the oppression and was swallowed up by fear in an instant.


    If you guess correctly, there may be a worm King hidden in the garrison!


    Now, two of the Five insect kings have been killed by Chen Feng. No one knows what the real identity of the insect King hidden underground is. However, for Chen Feng, no matter who kills each other, the insect king will lose a big general. When the insect tide breaks out, human beings will be under much less pressure.


    How to choose?


    Without even thinking about it, Chen Feng was ready to fight.


    Since we have found the trace of the enemy, we should grasp it as soon as possible. Once the insects are aware of it, they are likely to evacuate elsewhere. Therefore, Chen Feng first sent someone to contact Xu Hongzhuang in order to gather the strength of the two forces and destroy the stronghold of the insects at one fell swoop.


    At this time, more than 800 soldiers gathered in front of [order], of which all members of the dark group took part in the war, all holding blades and guns.


    If we only rely on these soldiers to rush into battle, the combat effectiveness of both sides will be half weight, and it is difficult to divide the victory and defeat!


    But!


    How can Chen Feng do things that are only half sure?


    As an existence who has experienced combat, Chen Feng has made plans all the way. At this critical moment of destroying the insect nest, he must be fully prepared.


    The corpses hanging from the corpse tree were taken off. These raw materials, which had been ripened for a period of time, and the original bombs that would explode as long as they were thrown out with force, were also used.


    These corpses contain strong corpse poison. Once contaminated on the skin, the speed will become slow instantly, and there will be tinnitus, dizziness and vomiting. When thrown into the insect tide, all three meters nearby will be affected.


    And not far from the people


    Five hundred skeleton soldiers are also ready to go. After the resurrection of the necromancer for a period of time, the number of skeleton soldiers has been qualitatively improved. Skeleton soldiers are difficult to deal with. Compared with zombies, they have more flexible reaction power, and their weapons have been replaced. All of them are strengthened blades.


    Fighting is like a torrent of white bones. For these skeletons, all the enemies in front of them have only one end, that is death!


    At this time, Li Siyu flew over. She waved her holy wings and blew her beautiful long hair with the strong wind. An invisible barrier shrouded the soldiers five meters around, and white light appeared under her feet. This is the characteristic of holy art. At this time, her face was firm, like an angel who came down from heaven to save the world and confused people''s hearts, Suddenly calm down.


    ¡ª¡ªCourage and glory!


    Li Siyu blessed the people with a divine skill. Although it can not increase their attack power, it can stabilize their hearts and face the battle more calmly.


    On the battlefield of thousands of people, mentality is often more important than strength.


    Chen Feng was not in a hurry to launch an attack.


    He is waiting for Xu Hongzhuang''s arrival. Compared with flesh and blood, he needs each other''s weapon assistance. Fools will rush up and fight each other. Before that, he needs to baptize the insects with shells.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, after receiving Chen Feng''s letter, Xu Hongzhuang let go of all the work at hand and gathered a team of 500 people in half a day.


    In addition to guns and high explosive grenades, there are more than four magic crystal cannons alone.


    In this battle, she took out 30% of the weapons reserve in the east of the bridge. She stood in front of the crowd, emerged a weapon in her hand, and then held it high.


    Not too many words.


    As the most loyal iron devil army, they fired guns one after another. They are a group of real battle madmen. After fighting with Xu Hongzhuang so many times, their hearts have already changed. Fighting is just commonplace for them.


    These people are Xu Hongzhuang''s spears. They will puncture wherever the other party points. No matter how strong the other party is, they will not give in and fear.


    Gather!


    Xu Hongzhuang raised the blade in her hand and pointed to the void. Then, the surrounding crowd issued an earth shaking roar, and the whole city was full of the spirit of killing.


    Order and the army in the east of the bridge will soon gather together. As opponents, these soldiers who obey the orders of the insect emperor and hide underground can''t imagine that a sickle of death full of blood smell is quietly hanging over their heads.


    For bugs.


    When the two teams become one, it will be a real catastrophe!

 Chapter 311

    There is still a confrontation on the battlefield.


    However, with the arrival of Xu Hongzhuang, the pressure on the soldiers is obviously much less. However, they still look solemn, because they know that they will face a real battle soon.


    Four magic crystal cannons were pushed out, and all the aiming points were concentrated on one point.


    According to many explorations, the whereabouts of insects have been determined. They hide ten meters underground and can dig such a huge hole underground. No creature can do it except insects.


    Burrowing worm.


    It looks like a huge centipede, but its body is extremely huge. Among the insects, if the giant earthworm drilling the ground is a hole drilling expert at the Lord level, then these insects have entered the elite level.


    This kind of insect doesn''t have any attack power. In fact, from the beginning of mutation, they hide underground and devour soil and stones for a living.


    But this does not mean that they are harmless to humans. As one of the servants enslaved by the insect emperor, these insects help other species build a hiding place, and even occasionally build a big hole leading to human cities. Although they rarely devour humans, they are also one of the accomplices of the insects.


    More importantly, these insects have terrible destructive power on the land. The foundation is destroyed. Even a small earthquake may lead to surrounding landslides.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are more than ten ground boring insects in such a huge karst cave, which has sounded an alarm to Chen Feng. If he wants to win this victory, he must act quickly. Once the ground boring insects react, it will not take long to dig a secret path for the rest of the insects to survive.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to see this.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Feng nodded at Xu Hongzhuang. The other party raised his arms. The next second, the four magic crystal cannons were lit, marked a throwing line, and blasted towards the center!


    Suddenly!


    The whole battlefield changed greatly, followed by a loud sound. Even some people couldn''t stand and nearly fell to the ground.


    With the power of gunpowder, these magic crystal cannons have amazing destructive power, and the land in front of them disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The terrible shock erupted in an instant!


    When the four bullets hit the ground, the whole land began to shake, and the surrounding trees were directly broken. Huge air waves flew up mixed with dust, reaching a height of more than ten meters, like a mushroom cloud.


    Cracks appeared around, and a big hole was blown out of the hard ground. In the splashing air wave, in addition to the expected soil and stones, some red plasma splashed at the same time.


    There it is!


    Just when the insects thought they were safe in the ground, several shells directly burst their hiding place, leaving the other party nowhere to hide.


    "Launch!"


    When Chen Feng waved his hand, a group of little demons suddenly flew over the explosion point. In addition to some high explosive grenades, they even had some corpse bombs hanging on the corpse tree. At this time, they threw them down with all their strength.


    After three rounds of throwing, the little demons flew away in high spirits.


    Attacked!


    Even if the insect is stupid, it can detect some problems at this time.


    Zizizi!


    With the sounds of insects, some collective sounds came from the hole not far away.


    The individual consciousness of insects is very weak. For example, in this tide of thousands of insects, there is definitely a [head insect] who sends orders. It commands these insects. At some times, it gives orders to them through calls like a general.


    "Take out your weapons!"


    Although the killing power of magic crystal cannon and high explosive grenade is amazing, it can not really kill all insects underground. In this case, it is a rare surprise that 30% of insects can die in the explosion.


    In fact, Chen Feng never pinned his victory on this level of attack. Bombing is only a step to disrupt the other party''s plan. What really leads to victory is still the fight between blood and meat.


    Standing in the front row are a group of skeleton soldiers. With the command of the necromancer, they took out their weapons and took a step forward fearlessly to form a defense.


    In the rear, there are human soldiers. They are holding weapons and guns. Although their faces are a little nervous, they are more determined. They are real soldiers. They know how to better calm their mood in this case.


    The dust dispersed.


    Suddenly, a cool gust of wind came to my face, rolled up the dust and paper scraps on the ground and flew all over the sky. Many pedestrians couldn''t open their eyes because of the dust.


    At the same time, the front is like a dimensional wall. The ground bombed by shells is even filled with layers of beating light band smoke, emitting a deep and terrible depression


    A huge round pit, like waves of tides, occasionally gushes out some insects, at least two or three, more than a dozen, as if they were frightened and rushed out crazily.


    Sure enough, this is obviously a garrison point for insects!


    There are traditional sulfate beetles, red rock beetles, giant grasshoppers evolved from grasshoppers, and even blade mantis, inflammatory giant lice and blood ghost centipede.


    Sulfate beetles and red rock beetles are not evolved insects, but giant grasshoppers are as big as adults. They have amazing jumping ability. They can even jump to a place as high as five floors in one jump. What''s more, there are some blood ghost centipedes with bronze steps. Countless insect feet swing freely, and their dark fluff is like steel needles, glowing with highly toxic light, A pair of insect eyes are like the lava of hell, emitting an incomparably strong ferocity


    Inside, there are some mutated lice. What are the lice in the image? It needs to be carefully identified by the naked eye to see the insects, but at this time, after the change of energy, these insects have become ferocious and ugly giants the size of a washbasin.


    Even, the phlogistic giant lice will spray poison. The venom contains some fire poison. After infection, people''s skin begins to fester, and then their blood is polluted. In less than ten minutes, it will become a highly rotten body, which is terrible to the extreme.


    "Hiss..."


    These insects, as soon as they rushed out, immediately swept frantically towards the crowd. Although there are only hundreds of insects, their momentum is no less than thousands of troops!


    Familiar scenes.


    Chen Feng is in a trance now. At this time, he seems to be in the catastrophe in his previous life, crying and begging for mercy everywhere.


    The crowd immediately became a mess, screaming, crying and yelling, and fled desperately. Some people threw away all their backpacks and bags in their hands and ran wildly - they don''t need to run faster than insects, they just need to run faster than their companions, because insects will take the lead in eating the food in front of them.


    In this environment, some people are willing to put their companions to the ground in order to increase their chances of escape.


    Human nature is the most difficult emotion to test.


    In the face of despair, the ugliest side of human nature will be exposed. A small number of people are not killed by insects. In fact, they are dead in the hands of their companions.


    But now it has changed.


    The bug is still the previous bug. The blood ghost centipede waving the touch of the bug, the blade Mantis flying in the sky, and the red rock beetle crashing like a tank. They used to be hidden underground. At this time, after being disturbed, they are like a group of demons, which makes people tremble.


    But now, the insects are no longer facing those flustered ordinary people, but a group of well-equipped and powerful soldiers.


    The magic crystal cannon was pushed out.


    "Start charging!"


    "Aim and shoot!"


    "Launch!"


    A dazzling light came out!


    The magic crystal cannon, which contains the soul ability, glittered with dazzling light, directly turned several skeleton soldiers on the route into dust, and then rolled over all the way, instantly bombarding all the insects in a straight line.


    It was just a moment''s effort. At the center of the battlefield, there was a five meter wide vacuum zone. Whether it was low-level insects or bronze level insects, they had no chance to resist this peak attack. They were suddenly killed, became a pool of meat sauce and fell to the ground.


    There was a dead silence on the battlefield!


    This shot directly killed more than 60 insects, instantly decomposed the enemy''s corpse, and even evaporated part of the hard insect armor!


    With the power of this gun, even the fearless insects seem to have rioted.


    "Shoot!"


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang also began to issue orders.


    The soldiers belonging to Qiaodong District pressed the trigger hard, and then, like a meteor shower, countless bullets were shot at the insects.


    The evolved insects can persist for a while under this dense hail of bullets, but for those ordinary insects, it is a devastating blow.


    Countless blood flowers burst on the insects. For example, the existence of sulfuric acid insects was even completely decomposed. What''s more frightening is that after it burst, those sulfuric acid splashed freely, and nearby companions were contaminated. The insect armor was corroded and fell to the ground wailing.


    In the current situation, the insect has fallen into passivity.


    "Boom..."


    However, just when Chen Feng thought the outcome was divided, a strange earthquake suddenly came from deep underground.


    Even the air is full of dangerous breath, which makes people creepy. Every time the cold wind blows, people will feel a chill slowly climbing over their backs, as if they were climbing against their skin by sticky water snakes.


    Not only ordinary people, but also experts like Lu Wei and Wei Xun. When they looked at the huge hole filled with insect skeletons, their hearts almost stopped, as if they were heavily pressed on their throat and chest by a boulder. Don''t be surprised, they couldn''t even breathe.


    Then, a huge insect with flashing light and full of orange stripes broke the ground and appeared in front of everyone with an amazing momentum.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Feng''s expression was a little surprised, but it was limited to this. Long ago, he made a prediction here, and from the moment he saw each other, he could finally be sure.


    One of the Five insect Kings is the leader of this group of insects.


    Known as "invincible in land warfare", the insect king, who even killed three silver strongmen by collision in the battlefield, appeared in front of everyone with this attitude.


    Dragon beetle.


    Chen Feng stared at the insect, his interest was greater than his fear, and said faintly, "it''s a rare sacrifice. It''s really an unexpected harvest..."

 Chapter 312

    Too easy?


    you ''re right.


    As far as Chen Feng is concerned, these so-called insect kings can no longer pose any danger to him as long as they are not the arrival of the insect emperor.


    Worm king.


    This is a famous general under the insect emperor. When he went to the battlefield, he brought many disasters to mankind. His lethality is no less than a natural disaster.


    When he first came into contact with the insect king, Chen Feng was in a panic and even killed his summoning beast. Only then could he defeat the three winged magic fly.


    When you fight against the giant earthworm, you are also ready to kill it with explosive force. It can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    But now, regardless of Chen Feng''s own peak, even the summoning animals under his hand have reached the critical point after a series of training. In front of this power, what if the Dragon beetle is fierce? The final outcome is just to become a sacrifice to help Chen Feng summon helpers!


    It is often said that the general trend is unstoppable.


    For Chen Feng.


    Power is the general trend.


    In the face of absolute power, not to mention the Dragon beetle, does not even the red dragon die obediently and turn it into nourishment to help strengthen the body of the Yan devil?


    However, the Dragon beetle is nothing to Chen Feng, but it looks different to ordinary people on one side.


    "Boom!"


    A moment ago, when the insects broke through the ground, they had caused an earthquake. Now, it is reasonable to say that most of the insects were killed, and this situation can''t happen again.


    But it backfired. Just when everyone thought it was a victory, the ground calmed down for a few minutes, and there was an extremely violent earthquake.


    Everyone took a step back conditionally, looked at the trembling ground one after another, and looked at each other. Is there a wave of insects hidden below?


    However, the last wave of insects died so miserably that they didn''t even have a chance to get close. They became a pool of meat mud, which gave people strong self-confidence.


    With the support of weapons and the cooperation of companions, what if other insects appear? As a result, you still have to be blown into minced meat by yourself!


    In the face of this strong self-confidence, most people look calm and ready to shoot, but the next second, when the creatures below show their heads, the air suddenly becomes static.


    Because everyone saw a terrible picture


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground suddenly spewed a large amount of dust. Vaguely, people could see a ferocious and incomparably huge head, shining brilliant light, breaking through the earth, wriggling with a big jaw that didn''t know how terrible it was, and looking up to the sky, it gave a tremor that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse


    "Hum..."


    Everyone couldn''t help opening their eyes.


    Everyone seemed to see a meteorite as big as a city fall, showing an incredible expression.


    worm?


    Are you sure it''s an insect, not a mountain?


    What the hell did they see?


    A beetle!


    It''s a huge beetle!


    The ferocious and shining head alone was two meters long, completely bigger than an adult.


    In particular, the body is filled with some orange stripes, which is like full of life. It pulls people into the strange world of absolute fear, with an incomparably strong rage and even some faint Longwei.


    Dragon beetle.


    Its prototype is similar to a unicorn fairy bug. On its head, it even has a huge sharp corner of about one meter. It is like a warrior''s long sword. Once it starts to impact, even the river may be divided into two.


    At this time, when witnessing the tragic death of his subordinates, the Dragon beetle shone with extremely violent eyes. When everyone looked at his eyes, they would feel a great fear of shivering. It spread all over the body like cold electricity. The hatred and hatred contained in those eyes were enough to tear up the human soul!


    "What is this?"


    Xu Hongzhuang couldn''t help taking a breath. Her whole body was like soaking in an ice cellar, and her head roared!


    People are afraid of the unknown.


    Even Xu Hongzhuang is a strong man, but in the face of such a terrible insect king for the first time, her face is still intertwined with an expression of surprise and fear.


    Is this still a bug?


    This is a word that haunts Xu Hongzhuang''s mind.


    In fact, at the level of Longwen beetle, life has changed. Ordinary insects can vaguely identify the prototype. But on Longwen beetle, although it looks like a beetle, it looks like a demon, a giant dragon, and even gives people a feeling that it has not revealed its true face.


    Worm king!


    In addition to Xu Hongzhuang, even Wei Xun and others are silly. In the past, Chen Feng killed the other two insect kings alone, so that these people only heard some rumors, but they have no real concept of the insect king.


    But now everything is different.


    "This is the worm king?" Wei Xun muttered to himself, but the next second, he seemed to think of something and turned his eyes to Chen Feng.


    As the first batch of people to take refuge in Chen Feng, Wei Xun knows some lucky secrets, insect tide, which is a word that adults care about very much. In addition, he also heard a few words from the other party about attacking the insect killing king.


    If you remember correctly, my lord once said that he killed two insect kings.


    Such a powerful existence, was an adult killed two?


    Chen Feng didn''t know that his present appearance has completely expanded countless times in Weixun''s heart, just like an immortal monument, eternal.


    The huge momentum almost completely awed Weixun''s mind.


    Weixun''s character is his weakness. Otherwise, he would not have stabbed his partner to death for his own selfishness, but now, after such a terrible scene, Chen Feng''s will is infinitely enlarged. His so-called selfishness is like the mud on the side of the road, which is trampled on by the other party.


    There is no value at all!


    Sublimation of faith.


    At this time, after Lu Wei and Li Siqi, he became the third crazy believer.


    In Chen Feng, Wei Xun saw an unstoppable momentum, a mighty general trend, and no conspiracy or selfishness could break the other party''s defense. Instead of trembling, he might as well obey completely. In this way, he might live longer in this doomsday.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Chen Feng suddenly felt something. A wisp of faith like a thin thread wound around his soul, shaking and showing his submission.


    "Is it Wilson?"


    He frowned. He didn''t know what was wrong with the other party. At this time, he became his own crazy believer.


    However, this is a good thing, crazy believer, which means that you will never betray. When you arrange tasks for each other in the future, you can also be bold and rest assured and use it completely as a left and right hand.


    For any evil god reserve, this is a situation of great benefit without harm.


    However, Chen Feng did not disturb his mood because of the other party''s obedience. For him, the first thing to solve now is the Dragon beetle in front of him.


    Just when everyone was in a dull state, the earthquake on the ground exploded one after another, mixed with the noise of earth rock collapse and explosion, and the trembling sound of dragon beetles that could almost shatter the soul. Through beating, it shook everyone''s heart and even the heart rate began to be unstable.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the Dragon beetle was like a great general in ancient times. In the face of the situation that the enemy was strong and we were weak, it not only did not have timidity, but broke out a more terrible momentum.


    It wants to reverse its disadvantages on the battlefield!


    The terrible head of the Dragon beetle drilled out of the ground, and even a small part of its body also drilled out, stepping on the steps of shaking the earth, presented in front of everyone in the roaring sound.


    There are orange stripes on the Dragon beetle. The beetle is flashing a strange light, just like a handicraft that has been polished hundreds of times. On it, you can even clearly reflect the shadow on the opposite side.


    Terrible defense.


    This indicates that the other party''s insect armor is about to enter [Dacheng] under the quenching of energy. To put it simply, it is impeccable.


    Every inch of insect armor fits closely. In front of this defense, even the magic crystal cannon can''t even break the defense, which is why the other party can be called [invincible in land warfare].


    "Hum..."


    The Dragon beetle began to run away without any sign. It suddenly stepped on the ground, and then, like a high-speed train running on the railway track, rushed to the enemy in front of it with a thunderous momentum.


    The huge insect legs trampled the ground into a powder depression. Some insects blocking in front couldn''t dodge. They were trampled and killed at once. Their bodies couldn''t even bear this huge force. They burst open directly, and their internal organs, insect armor and wings scattered aside. In just a few seconds, a piece of blood flowed on the ground.


    The skeleton soldiers standing in the front bear the brunt of the impact. The usual hard white bones are as brittle as ice in front of the insect king. As soon as they collide, they are scattered, and even the fire of the soul is extinguished!


    "Ah!"


    Witnessing the momentum of the Dragon beetle, some soldiers were completely frightened, their hands and feet were cold, and issued an unprecedented panic scream!


    It''s not that they are timid, but that the opponent in front of them has exceeded their cognition. It''s like facing tsunami and debris flow, which can''t be stopped by manpower at all.


    The professionals brought by Xu Hongzhuang are also numb with fear. Although they have a set of insects on weekdays and are regarded as an expert, they are all small minions in the face of dragon beetles. They know from their heart that they can''t stop each other''s attack at all.


    What should I do?


    Do you really have to wait for death?


    Xu Hongzhuang saw that her eyes were about to crack and her heart was dripping blood. In front of this situation, she hurried to stand in front of the people and raised the blade like a dam to try to stop the shocking Tsunami!


    Xu Hongzhuang.


    In the eyes of some people, the traitor with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs, the purpose of seizing power is not luxury and happiness. She is trying to say no to the end in her own way.


    Just like now, she is holding a bright long knife in her hand. Although her face is ugly and vaguely afraid, she seems to have made some consciousness. She has a subtle feeling of turning death back and being silent like water.


    Just like now, knowing that she was defeated and that she was likely to be badly hurt after colliding with the Dragon beetle, she stood up without hesitation.


    [revenge]


    This is her belief.


    No matter insects or monsters, any creature that appears in front of her will be automatically regarded as an enemy by her.


    She''s not alone.


    Some soldiers are timid, but not all of them.


    In this extreme danger, the iron demon army on one side also stood up. Although these are experts at the king of war level, compared with the Dragon beetle, they are as weak as babies and know they will die, but these people still have no hesitation.


    Where there is darkness, there is light.


    Although sometimes, the light is just a wisp of residual light, it still exists.


    How can the world be quiet, but someone is carrying a load for you.


    For those survivors in Qiaodong, Xu Hongzhuang and these fierce iron demons who are not afraid of death are those who bear the weight.


    Time goes by.


    With the rapid charge of the Dragon beetle, everyone''s face was as white as white paper, and their mood was more like falling into the abyss of darkness.


    Death.


    Never been so close as now.


    However, when everyone including Xu Hongzhuang thought that he might become a blood mist in the next second, a thin figure stood in front of them lazily.


    A little girl.


    That was a second ago.


    Almost the next second she stood in front of the crowd, its body began to expand. In a moment, it became a giant monster with five meters high, Dragon Wings, dragon tail and more than a dozen arms.


    Hit hard?


    The evil devil had no fear on his face. On the contrary, in this dangerous situation, he licked his lips and said weakly, "I ate you..."

 Chapter 313

    Just when the people were ready for heavy damage and even sacrifice, the appearance of bad demons immediately diverted their attention.


    "Pooh!"


    A burst of clothes tearing sounded, and the cloak covered by the bad devil broke directly. Then he became a huge monster more than five meters high.


    The evil devil was suspended in the air. At a close distance, it looked absolutely frightening. The mud on his body swelled up from time to time, as if there was something inside trying to escape.


    "Buzz!"


    The evil devil stared at the Dragon beetle in front of him and made a terrible trembling sound, which shocked everyone present to cover their ears in pain.


    Obviously, the evil devil was extremely excited.


    The blood of the Dragon beetle deeply attracts it.


    Like a piece of delicious soft cheese, it exudes fatal temptation to a hungry mouse


    As long as you eat the big bug in front of you, its strength will naturally go further.


    At the level of bad devil, it is no longer a chaotic sludge. It has its own consciousness and naturally wants to become more powerful.


    The black eyes of the evil devil shine with humanized madness and desire, and even turn into blood red


    At this moment, in its eyes, the insects around it are nothing at all. Only the Dragon beetle in front of it can make it feel some attraction.


    Food, this is incomparably delicious food!


    "Eat you..."


    The evil devil saw the Dragon beetle king in a daze for a moment. He couldn''t help but lift his thin lips and show his slightly ironic smile. Then a mouth was a hot dragon breath.


    This dragon breath was enough to kill any bronze insect in a second. It was terrible fast. In an instant, it passed through layers of air and hit the Dragon beetle king, but it didn''t leave any scars. It was very obvious that the super defense of the Dragon beetle king was not so easy to break!


    However, the evil devil''s behavior really angered the Dragon beetle.


    It roared up to the sky. Without saying a word, it squirmed its insect feet and rushed towards the bad devil. Although its body was as huge as a hill, it was extremely agile and its speed was not slow at all. When it stepped back, its speed was unlimited!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The Dragon beetle King stepped on the ground and instantly crushed countless soil, almost depressing large areas of land. A strong shock was formed 100 meters around.


    If this rushed into the crowd, I don''t know how many people would die miserably.


    "You go too."


    Chen Feng nodded to the necromancer. The latter took out the white bone scepter and suddenly sent out a breath of death spirit on the tempered white bone. Then, the ground under the Dragon beetle suddenly began to become sparse. He stepped in and unexpectedly plunged it into it.


    ... quicksand!


    Compared with several other summoning beasts, the life experience of the necromancer is the most mysterious. Perhaps he is a strong person in other planes. Even if he becomes a necromancer, he still maintains considerable intelligence and memory.


    In addition to dark magic, the necromancer is also very skilled in mastering other spells, such as the previous slow spell and the current quicksand spell, which was not the ability of the necromancer.


    Chen Feng is a little curious.


    Is... Is the other party a powerful magician?


    However, the necromancer used to be very lonely. For so long, he has some goodwill to Mr. Fang. Of course, he mostly discusses the process of research. In addition, the other party doesn''t communicate with life at all. Even Chen Feng, the master, rarely communicates with him.


    Caught in quicksand, the speed of the Dragon beetle suddenly became slow. It tried to climb out, but more quicksand flooded it around. It even flooded its abdomen in less than a minute.


    The soldiers showed a look of surprise.


    For them, the Dragon beetle in front of them is just a silver gun wax head. It is obviously useless. Such a simple move limits each other''s movements.


    however.


    Xu Hongzhuang and Chen Feng are cautious. The former instinctively feels that the monster in front of him will not be easily trapped, while Chen Feng knows the real strength of the other party better.


    "Buzzing..."


    A sound of waving wings sounded. I saw that a pair of wings were raised behind the Dragon beetle. The strong wind speed blew a real hurricane nearby. Trees were uprooted and stones were blown away. Even quicksand disappeared into the air.


    In the face of this powerful force, the body of the Dragon beetle will get rid of the quicksand bit by bit. It won''t be long before it will be completely out of trouble and free.


    Who would have expected. The Dragon beetle also has this kind of card. Its wings are raised, and the resulting wind speed easily breaks through level 10. Countless sand and soil blow aside. Just now, the soldiers who thought they were victorious suddenly stagger. Even the materials brought by the army are blown away, and their feet are in a mess for a time.


    The wind blew wildly.


    The surrounding area suddenly became a chaotic place. Even experts like Lu Wei could not get close to each other. Instead, they stuck their weapons on the ground to prevent them from being blown away.


    The Dragon beetle seems to enjoy everything in front of him. He knows his temperament best. As long as he can get out of trouble, these enemies must be buried with his men.


    But it backfired.


    The situation suddenly changed.


    Just as the Dragon beetle got out of trouble a little bit and finally was about to fly out of the quicksand, the bad devil suddenly puffed up his mouth, his abdomen was like blowing a balloon, and suddenly expanded. His body was like gathering strength and making a "bang bang" sound. It seemed that his body was going to be pierced by this force.


    The evil devil opened his mouth.


    An extremely bright light, even more dazzling than the day, appeared from the mouth. It was a light column with thick and thin arms. It sent out a rumbling gun from the bad devil''s mouth.


    Dragon breath!


    This is the real dragon breath!


    When the Dragon beetle is trapped, the bad devil begins to condense the dragon breath. At this time, the complete dragon breath finally condenses completely, cuts through the space and shoots at each other.


    This is a move born for destruction!


    Especially in the rumbling sound, there seems to be a giant dragon wailing and screaming. In addition, countless disgusting will also permeate it.


    This is irresistible destruction!


    The immediate danger made the Dragon beetle become urgent. It gave a roar and tried to speed up its withdrawal.


    "Puff!"


    A burst of breaking sound, the Dragon beetle got his wish and got free, but at this moment, the bad devil''s dragon breath was infinitely close to it.


    "Bang!"


    The side of the Dragon beetle suddenly came an extremely uncomfortable burst, which made it feel numb. It didn''t even know what had happened, and the whole body fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there are some broken wings.


    One second ago, when the Dragon beetle wanted to launch a counterattack with the joy of getting out of trouble


    The joy begets sorrow happened.


    On the wings behind the Dragon beetle, countless silver white dragon breath shone, like thunderbolt and lightning, illuminating all behind.


    The next moment, the fierce dragon breath was projected onto the back.


    "Poof poof!"


    The body was so hard that even the magic crystal cannon could compete with it. At this time, just like tofu, it was burst in an instant. Huge scars were staggered and spewed out a large amount of insect blood!


    Serial meter.


    Chen Fengshan used the summoned beast to dig and bury pits for the enemy.


    The defense of the Dragon beetle is really amazing. It is even more difficult to break it. In this case, Chen Feng can only find other breakthroughs, and the wings are the breakthrough!


    Its wings are perfect. If Chen Feng didn''t know the details of each other, no one could guess. This insect king who clearly likes to kill by collision is actually a flying insect.


    With evolution, the Dragon beetle seamlessly fits its wings with the beetle. Unless it wants to show, everyone can''t see the wings hidden behind each other.


    Now, the bad devil''s attack undoubtedly hit it hard inside.


    Under this strong momentum, a pair of wings of the Dragon beetle were hit hard. It was terrible to see, and countless insect blood invaded and sprinkled on the ground.


    The Dragon beetle king has super self-healing ability and can recover fatal wounds in a very short time


    But this time, there was nothing I could do.


    The dragon breath is full of corrosive energy, and it is also mixed with some spirit of death. It is like a wound rupture. On the one hand, the Dragon beetle is sterilized, but on the other hand, someone is filled with rotten fungi.


    At this time, the Dragon beetle only felt his head was covered, and even his normal standing could not be guaranteed.


    "Woo woo..."


    The Dragon beetle king issued a wail, paralyzed in pain, and let the blood on his back flow on the ground, which attracted a feast of insects.


    There''s nothing wrong. In front of absolute power, these insects are like small soldiers of dragon beetles. They tremble and obey each other''s orders.


    But the flesh and blood of the Dragon beetle is full of strong abilities. The flesh and blood of the insects at the peak of silver contains amazing energy. If ordinary insects devour some, they even have the opportunity to break through the rank and get more promotion opportunities.


    So that these low-level insects immediately rushed up to eat the blood and meat of the Dragon beetle king, and even some mentally retarded ran to the Dragon beetle to search for broken meat.


    But to do so is to die.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although the Dragon beetle was badly hit, it was not something these insects could do. It raised its forelimbs and took a hard shot. Several red rock beetles immediately became a meat cake, and their flesh and insect armor were embedded on the ground.


    When the Dragon beetle took a breath and wanted to stand up, Chen Feng suddenly took a step forward, threw his right hand, and a whip full of high temperature fell on each other''s wound.


    Abuse!


    When the flame touched the wound, a red blood mist suddenly floated in the air.


    Chen Feng is enjoying the victory.


    However, the injury of the Dragon beetle was dragged into a serious state

 Chapter 314

    Chen Feng''s combat effectiveness is 100% and only two of the four summoning beasts are used. In addition, Xu Hongzhuang is still eyeing.


    In this situation, although the Dragon beetle still has strength, it is also the end of a powerful crossbow. The balance of death has tended to be on its side.


    The roars echoed.


    The Dragon beetle''s angry roar could not cover up more and more wounds on his body. Although he insisted on standing up, the bad devil was eyeing one side, and he might give another blow of dragon breath at any time. He had to guard against it. In addition, Chen Feng shook his whip from time to time, and the hot whip touched the wound. With only a few efforts, the wound was blurred, There''s even a burning smell.


    push one ''s way by shoving or humping.


    The Dragon beetle focused on Chen Feng. It roared and collided with him. Chen Feng jumped quickly, turned a somersault in embarrassment and avoided the fierce blow.


    There were some casualties.


    Although the Dragon beetle is a trapped beast, its strength is there. With its emergence, the soldiers'' attack falls into passivity, which gives the insects some space to sneak attack.


    More than a dozen people were killed by insects. Some people were even contaminated with the acid solution of sulfuric acid insects. The meat skin was corroded, and even terrible white bones were seen.


    "Asshole!"


    Xu Hongzhuang, who had a bursting sense of justice, also completely ran away at this time. Her hair stood up one by one. When the Dragon beetle collided, she cut her back on the other party''s back.


    This knife was very dangerous. It directly cut through the bud of the wound of the Dragon beetle king, destroyed the withered and decadent all the way, attacked the Yellow Dragon, and cut a five inch deep wound.


    Here is about to reach the key of the Dragon beetle. There are many sensitive nerves around it. It hurts to touch it a little. Now the whole back is about to be gouged open, which is killing it!


    "Woo woo..."


    All of a sudden, the Dragon beetle King seemed crazy. His eyes were bulging. His mouth was sprayed with stinky insect blood and broken meat. His huge body rolled around on the ground. At a glance, he knew it was painful.


    ¡ª¡ªToxic gases.


    It was hit hard again and again. With more and more wounds on its body, a trace of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the Dragon beetle, because it found that it was very likely to die in the hands of such a weak human. It wanted to escape, but a pair of wings had long been broken, and there were high hands on one side. In this case, it must find some ways.


    "Click!"


    With a crack, the sharp corner on the Dragon beetle''s head suddenly broke, and then a purple fog filled the battlefield.


    Chen Feng stepped back a few steps vigilantly and carefully noticed the enemy in front of him. The Dragon beetle obviously ran away. At this time, he made all the moves to press the bottom of the box come out.


    A scream.


    The soldiers who approached didn''t avoid in time. They were wrapped in these purple fog and immediately gave a scream. Then, they scratched their body like crazy. Even if their nails broke their skin, they wouldn''t stop, and the whole person directly became flesh and blood blurred.


    "Toxic!"


    Chen Feng frowned and stared at this ability. He quickly roared to one side: "everyone disperse. Don''t get close to these mists!"


    "PATA... PATA..."


    Some heavy footsteps came from the fog.


    Chen Feng shook the whip fiercely, but this attack ended in failure. It didn''t touch the huge body of the Dragon beetle at all.


    It wants to escape!


    And this fog is just an illusion left by its gecko''s broken tail.


    "No!"


    It''s not easy to force the Dragon beetle to this point. If you let the other party drill back underground, all your efforts will be burned. As long as you can kill the other party, it''s even more effective and meaningful than these insect nests!


    ¡ª¡ªThe body of the devil.


    Chen Feng''s figure flew out and suddenly lit a turbulent flame. Although the surrounding fog was poisonous, it was completely useless under the flame and was directly annihilated by energy.


    Through the fog, he saw a staggering figure. Then he waved the devil''s wing, like sliding, and a flame blade hit each other''s neck.


    A stream of blood came out.


    Chen Feng can''t let it escape!


    It costs so much manpower and material resources, how can it escape so easily?


    Kill it, and the insect nest will break down. At that time, although there are still some scattered insects, they are not worth mentioning at all. Soon, they will become a delicacy on the human table.


    Chen Feng''s figure fell from the sky. The flame blade cut a fiery red awn into the neck of the Dragon beetle. After several attacks, a crack finally appeared.


    This beheading attack is terrible!


    Almost a sword tore the defense of the Dragon beetle. Although it roared to intimidate Chen Feng, in Chen Feng''s eyes, the Dragon beetle in the is like a wild dog, which has no deterrent at all.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were shining violently, and his killing intention of being as cold as prison broke out uncontrollably!


    In addition to the murderous spirit of Sen Han, there was a dazzling, ferocious hot flame, and a roar with heroic self-confidence and arrogance.


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng likes this deadly feeling, which makes him feel like a god of death, with the illusion of controlling others'' life and death.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s face was stained with blood, and he was holding the blade of fire in his hand. Footprints were stepped on the ground under his feet. His eyes were cold and stubborn, and he was covered with strong murderous spirit and excited fighting spirit. His high weapon cut through the sky and cut in the same position.


    A crack.


    The back of the Dragon beetle was completely pierced, and its internal organs were devastated. Even the most terrible recovery ability could not help.


    The Dragon beetle wanted to insist, but the sharp pain on his body was like a real debris flow. He drowned it. He immediately turned his eyes, kicked his legs, looked up to the sky stiffly, exposed his black belly, and gave a scream of regret.


    The breath of the beetle King quickly disappeared from him. In less than a few breaths, the invincible dragon beetle king died.


    "Hiss..."


    Once the Dragon beetle died, all the low-level insects went crazy and began to scatter or attack hysterically. Without the control of the head beetle, they were a group of miscellaneous soldiers.


    The soldiers around soon woke up from the dead state of the Dragon beetle, and then participated in the suppression. More and more insects were killed, or pierced through their bodies, or fell to the ground dying.


    Pull out the stronghold.


    The king of the five insects has gone to the third.


    For Chen Feng, this is a rare good news.


    Seeing the Dragon beetle lying aside, the evil devil changed back to his previous appearance, but his expression was a little eager to try, and his eyes twinkled with some desire.


    "Eat it..."


    The other party was like a little girl asking for candy. In this case, she even leaned against Chen Feng and begged the other party to give her food.


    But


    Chen Feng shook his head, put his hand on the bad devil''s head, gently kneaded it, and then said, "let''s eat it again when we have other opportunities in the future. I want this corpse to be useful."


    Ignoring the lost eyes of the evil devil, Chen Feng turned to the Dragon beetle and the surrounding corpses.


    Powerful flesh and blood energy.


    "Maybe this time, you can summon some powerful guys..."

 Chapter 315

    At night, many bonfires were lit in the square of the economic development zone, on which countless pieces of insect meat cut into small pieces were roasted, fresh and delicious, and a smell of meat escaped.


    The survivors of ETDZ either sat on the ground or gathered together to talk. Even some soldiers rarely relaxed and joined the carnival, so as to vent their tension, panic and worry since the end of the world. They were afraid that if they missed today, they would never have a chance to revel again in the future.


    The warm on-site atmosphere made the burning insect fire blazing, and some survivors of dead relatives were infected. They roared and sang songs, which was noisy, but no one scolded them, because everyone was a little crazy and enjoyed this rare carnival.


    Even if they don''t drink at all now, their consciousness is in confusion in their grief.


    Except for the on-the-job personnel, most people came here. Looking around, they were crowded. There were a sea of people everywhere, and many shadows were reflected in the light of the fire.


    A rare harvest.


    In this joint operation between the economic development zone and Qiaodong, in addition to successfully killing the Longwen beetle, countless other insects were killed and injured. Even if some insect meat was given to Qiaodong, an amazing number could still be left.


    These insect meat are enough to support a grand carnival.


    The city has changed a lot.


    In Chen Feng''s memory, at this time in his previous life, when food was more and more scarce and survival pressure was increasing, for example, don''t even think about this carnival. Except for some small banquets held by high-level officials, ordinary people simply couldn''t enjoy this treatment.


    Even more, the economic development zone at that time, because it was sparsely populated, its end was no different from Qiaoxi. Most people moved to Qiaodong, which became a breeding place for insects.


    At that time, people were busy sticking to it every day and were tired of dealing with it. Where was there time for such a party? Even if they worked all day, they were too tired to lift their arms, and the food they got was just a little bit, insect meat? It''s a food you can''t even think of.


    But at this time, the economic development zone has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Because the emergence of mutant grain not only solved the problem of famine, but also because of the cohesion of combat power, when a battlefield is over, people have the opportunity to get some meat.


    In this environment, the worst can only be called hardship, not despair.


    After some distribution, all the things obtained from the insect nest have been transported to the two cities.


    In addition to adult insects, there are even thousands of dense eggs in the insect nest. Insects have strong reproductive ability. Moreover, they do nothing underground in the dark. They have nothing to do except mating.


    That is, in the narrow space, there are dense insect eggs. If we don''t respond at the beginning, even if there is only a 30% chance of survival, these insect eggs will become a disaster of human nightmare level.


    Now, however, these eggs have lost the chance to hatch, but become delicious food. After a series of cooking, they are sent to the table.


    "Please taste..."


    A chef smiled and handed Chen Feng a plate.


    "This is the cicada pupa of ice flame golden cicada. The output is very rare. Only ten of them were found in the insect nest this time. I cooked this one specially according to your taste. Sir, try it..."


    This is a capable man.


    It can perfectly integrate food and medicinal materials.


    In peacetime, this is a famous medicinal food chef nearby. The objects of service are all dignitaries and dignitaries. It is difficult for ordinary people to taste his craft.


    This man has good skills and speaks appropriately, so he used to cook food for Chen Feng and has served him for more than two months.


    It''s not a shame.


    On the contrary, in the whole [order], I don''t know how many people are eyeing this position. Who is Chen Feng now? It is no exaggeration to say that the leaders of the whole economic development zone can serve each other, which originally has a great backing.


    In addition, Chen Feng enjoys the highest treatment in the city. As a royal chef, he can occasionally follow each other. At the worst, he can eat and drink enough without worrying about hunger.


    Under this competitive pressure, chefs dare not neglect. Every dish they cook is 100% serious and strive to be perfect.


    The common cicada pupa is only half the size of a palm, but this variant cicada pupa is the size of an apple. At this time, the cook cuts it into six petals and sprinkles it with fragrant queen bee honey. I don''t know how sweet it is.


    "Well, it''s really good."


    Chen Feng picked up a piece and chewed it slowly in his mouth. At the moment of touching his lips and teeth, the so-called cicada chrysalis was like melting. The rich fragrance immediately came out in his mouth.


    Ice flame golden cicada.


    This is also a different species among insects. It has a strong talent. It''s only a matter of time to step into the silver level as long as there is enough food. In the eyes of some insect controllers, it''s a treasure.


    However, there is toxicity in the flesh and blood of ice flame golden cicada.


    Because this is an insect that can use ice and fire at the same time. Many parts have unknown toxins. Once eaten indiscriminately, it may die directly!


    That is, an expert of Chen Feng''s level can be used safely. If you change to an ordinary person, you will spit blood and die, and your vitality will be cut off.


    This is like eating supplements. Some people with physical deficiency take more supplements, but the more harmful they are to their body.


    If you swallow it, energy will breed in your body. Many hidden diseases left in the past will slowly subside under this kind of tonic, and the whole person''s spirit will even be much better.


    This is the charm of medicated diet.


    "Reward!"


    Chen Feng gently confided a word. The cook next to him who had seen some of the world quickly nodded his thanks.


    Adults are not stingy.


    In [order], it is definitely a surprising harvest to get a "reward" from Chen Feng.


    Looking at curly''s insect fire, looking at those dancers and tasting the delicious food on the plate, Chen Feng suddenly felt that this kind of life was also good.


    However, this idea passed away quietly in just a moment.


    Born of sorrow, died of happiness.


    Ease is also a taboo word in the end.


    If alcohol paralyzes people''s brain, then comfort will corrode people''s function and soul.


    Chen Feng knows that the reason why he can see all this depends on the powerful power after all. Without the power as the support of all this, the city and even everyone here will become dead ruins and rotten bodies.


    The party lasted two hours. At about eleven o''clock, the carnival was finally over.


    Most people returned to the house and began to rest. A few people began to clean up the mess. Because of the chaos, there were several pieces of insect meat on the ground from time to time. At this time, the staff would carefully wrap them in their pockets and put them into their clothes.


    At this time, the soldiers on patrol turned a blind eye and did not speak to stop these people''s behavior.


    Another hour passed.


    The square became completely quiet. It''s hard to imagine that there was a lively activity just now.


    Order is forbidden!


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, in addition to patrol and staff, ordinary people must return to their rooms. After a period of familiarity, people strictly abide by these regulations.


    There are many rules in the order. Although it is cumbersome for some people, no one dares to protest positively because they know who the ruler here is.


    Chen Feng.


    This is not an easy existence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A corner of order.


    This is the forbidden area for the vast majority of people, because this is where Chen Feng lives.


    Now, instead of sleeping early as usual, Chen Feng stood in the open courtyard and looked at the body in front of him.


    The body has a powerful name.


    Dragon beetle.


    One of the top generals of the insect emperor, in the battlefield of his previous life, rampaged and killed many human monsters. He didn''t even bloom his terrible glory. His life came to an end, so he became what he is now.


    Compared with those insects in the insect nest, the corpse of the insect king is the most useful thing, because it can make many excellent equipment.


    The shell of dragon beetle has super defense. After a little processing, it will be refined into a good shield. If the process is more accurate, it can even create several pieces of armor.


    Even if Chen Feng doesn''t wear it, he can also be used to arm his core men!


    Think about it, when Wilson is equipped with this kind of armor, coupled with terrible arms, his defense is greatly increased, and he can challenge more powerful opponents.


    Therefore, as early as he came back, Chen Feng ordered people to strip all the shells of the Dragon beetle. At this time, the insect King lay in the blood pool, like a skinned whale, and even looked a little miserable.


    In addition to insect armour, blood, internal organs, insect meat and so on are basically treasures. If it is used to feed insects, many mutant insects will be cultivated in a short time.


    But Chen Feng wouldn''t do that.


    Even the bad devil refused his request. How could he get rid of those brainless insects? For Chen Feng, he still has more important things to do.


    Summon.


    The body of dragon beetle contains powerful energy. If it is used to summon, it may be able to recruit some good helpers.


    Chen Feng took out a blade and immediately cut it on the body of the Dragon beetle. Without the defense of the beetle, his body was cut and cracked, and suddenly a piece of blood flowed out.


    He carefully painted a summoning array with insect blood around him. Then he inserted his hands into each other''s flesh and blood. Although the process was disgusting, this way was easier to win the favor of monsters.


    The sacrifice has been offered.


    Next, it''s time to witness the magic

 Chapter 316

    As an abyss summoner.


    After a period of summoning, Chen Feng has signed many summoning beasts, good and bad, such as demon spiders, mourners, headless knights, mutant tentacles and jackals. There are many kinds, involving many races.


    Because adhering to the principle of waste utilization, think carefully. Except for the headless knight, all the other summoned animals died on the battlefield by the pits of Chen Feng pit and Yin and Yin.


    Chen Feng is more and more like a devil.


    Adhering to the principle of no emotion, any existence that can be used will be thrown away as garbage when it loses its function.


    For a summoner, those summoned beasts are only bound with ordinary contracts. Even if they are trained, they are only a few minutes of command time, which is meaningless at all.


    But for the summoning beast who signed the master-slave contract, he looked another way. Not to mention the necromancer and the dark elf, an ordinary bad devil, they were all cultivated into a practicing god evil, and FRA was even more difficult. She was directly trained on the bed. Sheng Sheng pulled a boxing master into the abyss and couldn''t turn back.


    Four silver peaks.


    Not the insect king, but the insect kings under his control. If they are all alive, Chen Feng has the ability to compete with them.


    In addition to these summoning beasts, Chen Feng''s men are full of talents after a period of accumulation. Which of Wei Xun, Zhang Jianxiong and Lu Wei is not a good player alone? Even Xu Hongzhuang is subject to herself. In other people''s eyes, she is the leader of Qiaodong, but behind her back, she holds the power.


    The other party, at best, is just a puppet.


    But the whole world is changing rapidly. The strength of professionals, insects, zombies and dimensional creatures is also changing with each passing day. It will soon become a picture. Once upon a time, a powerful mourner was directly cut off by a three winged magic fly. Now if he meets a dragon beetle, he is usually killed by the second.


    Therefore, Chen Feng needs to summon new helpers. Only in this way can he have the ability to live better in this world.


    Blasphemous words sang in Chen Feng''s mouth.


    "Wheezing..."


    Not long after Chen Feng finished reading, there was a sudden gust of wind around him. In addition, it was like the space was torn. A crack filled with blood red slowly opened on one side, and almost in a moment, there was an endless smell of darkness.


    These smells, like cold air, blow on the body, and even Chen Feng can''t help shivering.


    The smell of the dead?


    Chen Feng''s heart moved. The creatures that can have this breath have no other existence in the abyss except the dead. They can simulate this power.


    With a trace of uncertainty.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from the crack, just like the dying groan of some wronged person who was tortured in hell, making the air within tens of meters restless and shaking


    There are many ways to become a dead.


    In addition to some strong ones, in order to obtain eternal life, they turn themselves into a lich or skeleton. In addition, some are transformed or awakened by others.


    As the second kind of undead, because of death, there is some resentment in their will. Moreover, if they want to become strong, they need to devour the fire of the soul, which indicates that the stronger they are, the more resentment they have.


    Some powerful undead can scare the enemy to death by simply relying on the move of howling with fear, because as soon as the other party appears, everything around them is like a mirage, which begins to distort and change in an instant.


    Just like now, in this summoning array, the breath of the dead has become more and more surging, and some of the breath has even spread in the courtyard. Even the ground is slowly assimilated in this gloomy atmosphere and turned into lacquer black without any vitality.


    "Shuttle..."


    The light footsteps came from the side. The bad devil was looking at his "doll" in the room, and the breath in the courtyard shocked her body. Then he moved to Chen Feng.


    The little girl, who recovered to about one meter without fighting, snuggled up to Chen Feng''s right leg and looked at the changes around with some curiosity in her eyes.


    Curious, it touched the black fog around with the tip of its nose. At the moment of contact, the tip of its nose was not corroded, but the black fog was sucked away.


    "Bahaw, bahaw..."


    Licked his lips, the evil devil showed a disappointed expression, some grievances, and said to Chen Feng, "it''s not delicious..."


    What an annoying little thing.


    Chen Feng rubbed the bad devil''s head, and his eyes were still focused on the front: "this breath... So strong, its energy has exceeded the mourners and headless knights. The most frightening thing is that its power is even equal to that of the necromancer. Is this a dead at the peak of silver? If so, it will be lucky!"


    The situation on the battlefield changes suddenly. Who knows what kind of accident will happen. Now, if there is a strong man with silver peak around, the security will naturally increase.


    Increased prestige.


    Just as Chen Feng thought, a cold wind full of negative emotions blew in the magic array. Rao was determined and dizzy by the cold wind. A trace of violent color flashed on his face. It was like seeing a sea of blood and became a little irritable.


    "Ang..."


    This energy lasted for a few seconds, and then a dragon chant immediately exploded in Chen Feng''s ear, shaking his eardrum so painful.


    The pressure in the crack strengthened again, blowing the surrounding trees to shake at will. Because the power was too strong, Chen Feng picked up the bad devil and hurried back.


    Chen Feng stared at the abyss crack in front of him. Perhaps he felt the powerful power flowing inside. There was more curiosity in the bad devil''s eyes. He lay in his master''s arms and stared at the front.


    A more incredible thing happened!


    The original extremely stable abyss crack suddenly burst open, so that the surrounding area caused a terrible air storm!


    That''s


    A white bone dragon appeared in front of Chen Feng''s eyes. It was snow-white, just like the snow world, and there was no impurity on it. At this time, the bone dragon appeared from the crack, roared in the neck, spread out the ferocious bone wings, and a pair of eyes were burning the blue soul fire, which was very powerful!


    "Ang..."


    After seeing Chen Feng, the skull dragon not only did not show the color of submission, but gave a strange cry and released the vast power of the dragon. The next moment, it stretched out its dense dragon claws and suddenly waved to the ground. Suddenly, the ground was dug out a huge pit.


    Too powerful


    This is a silver peak bone dragon!


    Ordinary undead creatures, like skeleton soldiers, can''t even touch each other''s bone spurs and will be shot to death. Even mourners and undead knights are not qualified to be compared with each other.


    The necromancer, if he fights alone, the bone dragon can easily crush each other without effort.


    Although the strength of the necromancer and the bone dragon are equal, the former is more like a researcher. Their abilities are mostly some spells and research, and the bone dragon was originally born for destruction.


    There are several different ways to produce bone dragons.


    First, after the death of the dragon family, the bones fall into the white bone plain. After hundreds or even thousands of years of accumulation, the spirit will be slowly born. Although such a bone dragon has awakened for a long time, it is a self-generated will with extremely strong power.


    The other is completely pieced together.


    This patchwork bone dragon is not only composed of a single kind of keel. On the contrary, the bones of this undead monster come from a variety of dragon families. These bones are combined into a skeleton after ingenious combination, and inject undead life into it through sacrificing high-level creatures.


    The necromancer has a bone dragon in his own territory. However, the bone dragon is a patchwork creature, which is tangible but unintentional.


    But this one, both in form and will, is extremely real. It not only has a strong breath of the dead, but also has the natural oppression of the dragon family. What does this mean?


    This is a real dragon skeleton!


    "Click, click!"


    The bone dragon''s terrible claws, I don''t know how sharp they are, easily planed all the ground, and countless dust, mud and gravel were scattered aside. In addition, the surrounding trees were damaged. For a time, the whole courtyard was in a mess.


    However, Chen Feng is not angry. Such a powerful existence may be sleeping before calling, but now he has come to the human world. He is in a bad mood. It is understandable to vent some small emotions.


    After all


    Who knows if it will be sacrificed in the next battle?


    It''s like your own bear child, who has a bad character and can beat and scold in order to correct each other''s bad habits. But where can you be so patient with other people''s bear children? Even if it doesn''t involve your own interests, it''s a joke.


    Chen Feng grinned as if he were looking at a work of art. He put his eyes on each other and inspected back and forth. Even if there was only five minutes of manipulation time, it was enough.


    The bone dragon at the peak of silver, broke out for five minutes. What does this mean? Without the checks and balances of rivals at the same level, such as the economic development zone, cities will even be completely destroyed.


    A creature with eight meters of bone wings is a terrible opponent wherever it is.


    It''s worth it!


    It''s worth it!


    A peak creature that can be abandoned at any time. What does this mean? Like a self exploding device, it can rely on life to give a fatal blow to the opponent at a necessary moment.


    Suicide attacks from bone dragons?


    Even the strong of the golden rank have to pay some painful price.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 317

    Although the bone dragon was unwilling, due to the power of rules, he could only unconditionally loyal to Chen Feng for five minutes. After observing it, Chen Feng sent it back to the abyss.


    However, although the courtyard calmed down.


    But the whole economic development zone was like boiling water. Countless survivors and soldiers ran to the street, widened their eyes and looked at Chen Feng''s residence.


    What just happened?


    When the vast majority of people fell asleep, there was a ghost smell around them. It was like the temperature suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, and most people were awakened by the cold.


    In addition, there were several frightening roars, just like being in the forest and being stared at by a crocodile or tiger. Some responsive professionals even thought that the city was broken and ran down from bed, holding weapons in their hands and trying to resist.


    But when everyone came out, there were no enemies around. Instead, there was a huge bone dragon over the adult courtyard.


    Huge waves have been set off in countless people''s hearts.


    Am I dazzled?


    What the hell is this?


    Although some people think that this is just an illusion, these illusions are too real, giving people a boundless sense of oppression. Several survivors with weak mental strength even forgot to breathe!


    In the dark night, the bone dragon seemed to attack like an iceberg and spread its wings. Its huge body was shrouded over the courtyard. Its body also emitted a faint blue light, which seemed to be dazzling.


    "Ang..."


    Its fierce dragon eyes braved the fire of the underworld and roared like a tsunami and mountain torrent, making a miserable and violent dragon sound, which resounded through the whole economic development zone!


    At this time, the surrounding people were completely flustered, or awakened, or rustled, or kept retreating, or timid and crying, but in any case, their eyes seemed to be absorbed and stared at each other.


    "That''s... Dragon!"


    "All bones!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    The survivors around were stunned and bloodless. Even the professionals who had been through hundreds of battles were shocked and looked at the sky at a loss.


    Fortunately, the bone dragon did not last long, but disappeared in a few minutes, as if it had never appeared.


    Is it an illusion?


    impossible!


    Countless people looked aside. There were not a few people standing in the street, but hundreds of people. One person was wrong. Were thousands of people wrong?


    So there''s only one answer.


    That is, everything just now is real!


    Shock!


    At this time, everyone was shocked incomparably. Obviously, they were frightened by the scene just now, and even their sleep disappeared directly. They were afraid that when they fell asleep, the monster suddenly came and took their lives.


    Panic is spreading.


    But it didn''t get worse.


    The patrols played a role. As scavengers in the camp, they quickly evacuated the crowd. It is understandable that they even used some force in some necessary cases.


    Thousands of people, once a stampede occurs, it will definitely cause some panic. If adults blame them, even the supervisor, they can''t be blamed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, everything is stable."


    Zhang Jianxiong stood aside and carefully reported to Chen Feng.


    "Yes, you did a good job." Chen Feng stood aside and gave the other party a affirmation.


    "Yes." Zhang Jianxiong bowed down and said modestly, but his eyes looked around.


    The original neat courtyard is now in ruins. Huge trees up to seven meters high are directly uprooted. In addition, even the wall tiles on the house have been lifted. Where is a luxury house, it is a post disaster scene.


    What does this mean?


    That bone dragon is real.


    At this time, Zhang Jianxiong was both afraid and excited. He trembled all over but turned red. Does that powerful bone dragon really exist? Such a powerful monster only hurt the land and trees, but did nothing to adults, which shows that the monster is likely to be summoned by adults!


    After following Chen Feng for some time, Zhang Jianxiong also knew that the other party''s ability was a Summoner who could enslave monsters. Just after the birth of the bone dragon, there was no second person in the whole economic development zone except adults who had this ability.


    Against the background of this monster, Chen Feng became more mysterious and powerful in his eyes. Even the arc of his back bent downward for a few minutes.


    Chen Feng sees all this in his eyes, but he doesn''t point it out. As a superior, the means of persuading the public is not gentle and cordial, but like now, occasionally showing some strength and giving the other party some beating, it is easier to master the other party''s loyalty.


    "Zhang Jianxiong, you have worked very well during this period. In a few days, I will reorganize all departments. Do you have the confidence to take another step forward?" Chen Feng said faintly.


    Chen Feng looked like a breeze and light clouds, but Zhang Jianxiong was surprised and happy. He endured the palpitation in his heart and said in a deep voice: "swear to die to serve adults!"


    Nodded, Chen Feng turned and walked to the room: "it''s useless to say more. Show me. And find someone to clean up here."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Jianxiong responded loudly. I don''t know when, his strong back has already bent.


    One more step up.


    Zhang Jianxiong''s face was firm and firm. He shook his fist hard. Anyway, he should cherish this hard won opportunity!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Department reorganization.


    A few days later, a heavy message was conveyed at the top.


    Chen Feng intends to reorganize the current groups of [order] to make them better develop and manage.


    You know, after a long time of accumulation, today''s [order] has grown into a behemoth, with a population of more than 27000. If you add indigenous slaves and goblins, the number will be close to 30000. In this case, the previous distribution is no longer reasonable, so Chen Feng decided to redistribute the departments in the city.


    In the past, for example, the group was changed to the Ministry, and the construction will be comprehensively upgraded.


    Warhead.


    This is the most powerful force in order. There are 3600 resident soldiers, all wearing insect armor, steel knives, and some even issued guns. It can be said that they are equipped from head to toe, and their combat effectiveness is very strong. Wilson serves as the manager.


    Medical department.


    To ensure life and safety, after a period of recruitment and excavation, there are more than 700 medical staff, including some famous doctors and professors. The leaders of various groups, most of them head nurses, have very skilled clinical trials.


    In addition, those who appoint the captain position are professionals of the healing department who wake up in the energy. These people have already obtained a strong healing ability. In addition to the daily flu and dressing, they have a stronger ability to regenerate and cure cancer. The strongest can even use life to share this ability. As long as they don''t die, the shared party will even have a broken heart, Will also hang a breath and have a chance to rescue.


    Professionals have changed the world.


    As the manager of this department, Li Siyu of the church, the angel lady with a pair of white wings.


    Chen Feng is following Feng Zhiyong''s God making plan. In a short time, Li Siyu''s reputation has spread in order. Every week, the church is crowded with survivors to pray together. Chen Feng''s believers are growing. Although weak, they make new progress every day.


    Compared with these two groups, the dark part is somewhat special.


    The dark side.


    It is a special unit of assassination tactics, abbreviated as the secret department, "special unit of assassination tactics". The members of the secret department are excellent professionals selected from the order. They are mainly responsible for protecting Chen Feng and preventing foreign enemies from invading the city. Sometimes they are also responsible for reconnaissance of the enemy situation and assassination.


    Due to the particularity of the task. Its members wear white masks imitating animals when they act. The nature of the task and all other information are kept confidential.


    The secret department is directly under Chen Feng, and all orders are issued by Chen Feng. Compared with several other departments, this department has only 13 people, but all of them are professionals.


    As the commander of this group, Lu Wei acts as an agent.


    There are strict rules in the dark Department.


    Rule 1: if you die without leaving a body, you will also destroy the traces of the body.


    Rule 2: wear masks when performing tasks under normal circumstances.


    The purpose of this is that these people are responsible for maintaining [order] security. If necessary, the targets of assassination include even the traitors in the camp.


    Wear a mask, which helps the work.


    Although the dark Department has been established for the shortest time, it is not comparable to other departments at all. Not only is the manager a professional who integrates the devil, but more importantly, they only work for Chen Feng and do not communicate with any department.


    The emergence of the dark Department is like a steel knife suspended on the head of other managers. As long as there is something wrong or even corruption, life may be lost at any time.


    For a time, the whole order was in panic, but fear only existed among managers.


    Warhead, treatment department, dark Department.


    In addition to these three films, the search team and the investigation team merged to become the exploration department, which is managed by Zhang Jianxiong. The logistics department remains unchanged. It is still Xu Zhe. However, because the other party is appointed in Qiaodong, Liang Jingyao, the other party''s lover, is now responsible for acting.


    In addition, several departments have been added, including the Ministry of agriculture, the Ministry of research and the Ministry of training.


    The former is managed by Dumen, while the latter is managed by Mr. Fang. As for the last training department, an alien [Ms. cat] is responsible for training.


    Combat department, treatment department, secret department, exploration department, logistics department, agriculture department, research department and training department.


    A total of eight departments, like stone pillars, support the whole order.


    After a long time of development, [order] has bloomed its own glory. At this time, it is no longer a so-called stronghold, but a city that can really make people feel at ease and live.

 Chapter 318

    All departments of the economic development zone have begun to operate. At this time, the city has new changes and progress every day. Coupled with the cooperation between aborigines and goblins, the buildings in the order are changing with each passing day.


    Fortresses, watchtowers, simple houses and wide roads all contributed to these slaves.


    After the strike, the food of the aborigines was weakened by half. In two weeks, more than a dozen people died of illness due to hunger. Chen Fengcai made an exception to restore food under the pleading of [Canglang], and frankly said that if there was another time, it would not be half, but two-thirds.


    After some time of despair, the aborigines dare not resist. You know, the bodies of the rioters who drove the mood are still hanging in front of the camp door as a warning.


    club.


    Chen Feng showed the cold blood of a ruler.


    In his eyes, these aborigines are just his slaves. If they are willing, even if they kill each other, no one will raise an objection.


    However, it is easier for them to recognize the facts.


    After working for a period of time, Chen Feng pardoned the aborigines with good working attitude. They not only didn''t have to be punished, but also were assigned houses


    A simple brick house.


    Brick houses are designed and built by goblins. These little things have poor combat effectiveness, but they have amazing talent for construction. After special construction, these houses are more warm and safe. As long as firewood is planted inside, they are very warm no matter how cold it is outside.


    Indigenous people have long lived in thatched huts. In winter, they always wear thick fur when sleeping to resist the cold current. Even so, a large number of people die every winter.


    But here, the emergence of houses surprised the free aborigines. For them, these houses are miracles.


    The cold wind is howling outside. In the house, you even need to put on some cloth to sleep safely. This is the so-called kingdom of God.


    In addition, these Aborigines have the right to choose their spouses. Every weekend, they can get a pound of meat reward, not to mention that their work has changed from a full day to ten hours. As long as they finish their work, their time can be arranged freely.


    There is contrast, there is harm.


    For a time, the identity of liberals was sought after, and countless aborigines began to work seriously. With so many concessions, there was always one they wanted.


    No house, no woman, no woman, no meat. Even if they don''t want to eat meat, there is always a rest time to tempt them.


    In a word, after the double giving of sticks and dates, except for the guys who can''t help the mud to the wall, most of the aborigines broke out with unprecedented enthusiasm, hoping to be elected as liberals next time.


    One thing after another was solved, but Chen Feng was not idle. A week later, an invitation from Qiaodong was sent to him.


    Qiaodong made a new discovery about the action of insects and specially invited Chen Feng to Qiaodong for a meeting.


    It matters.


    Chen Feng didn''t refuse. After arranging the things at hand, he set out to catch up with Qiaodong district.


    After a period of repair.


    The roads between the ETDZ and Qiaodong have been completely unblocked. What''s more, because the river is controlled, a bridge built by professionals directly shortens the distance between each other, which indicates that it takes only three hours to reach Qiaodong even on foot.


    Once the war situation goes wrong, both sides can provide rapid support to minimize the danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    Important people began to take their seats.


    Compared with the meeting between Feng Zhiyong and Hong Jiuling some time ago, the conference hall is still the original place, but the face here has become a little strange.


    Hong Jiuling''s forces will overthrow. Most people are made into corpse Kui. Even if there are residual sins, they hide in the crowd and dare not show their feet in this situation.


    Feng Zhiyong has left some confidants because of his particularity. However, most of these people have already defected. Even some die hards have been deprived of their rights. In the past, their identity was just similar to that of some consultants, which could not determine the real trend of the city.


    Time passed by.


    As a successor to Han Qiang, Xu Zhe, who was specially dispatched from the order, presided over the process of the meeting. He patiently explained what he found around during this period of time.


    The report lasted two hours.


    At this time, the evil devil sitting next to him was already sleepy, and his small head even leaned against Chen Feng''s leg.


    "OK, that''s the case." Xu zhe finished reading the last word.


    Chen Feng reached out and stroked the little girl''s hair and said softly, "in other words, there are more than 50 missing people exploring the west of the bridge?"


    Xu Hongzhuang sighed and said sadly, "this is my dereliction of duty. I should follow your advice, otherwise, so many people will not die."


    Chen Feng said, "the dead people are not completely meaningless, which proves that there are some powerful threats in the deepest part of the West Bridge."


    The deepest point in the west of the bridge.


    It''s a forbidden area.


    Because there is likely to hide the figure of the insect emperor.


    Chen Feng confided this concern to Xu Hongzhuang long ago. In order to confirm the other party''s prudence, the latter sent three teams to investigate.


    But in the end, there were 51 people in total, no one alive and no body dead. Since then, there has been no news. You know, there are even two silver strongmen among these people, who are the trumps of the iron demon army. They have very rich combat experience, but now they are so strange and missing. They are like a grain of sand falling into the lake without any ripples.


    Xu Hongzhuang can only smile bitterly.


    The lives of 51 people only prove this thing. The price is too high.


    "Do you want me to explore?" Xu Hongzhuang said after thinking for a moment.


    "No, you just need to know that there are some powerful enemies there. Rushing in is just a death attempt!" Chen Feng frowned and his voice became a little cold.


    When the insect tide broke out, countless insects poured out from the west of the bridge. There is likely to be the hiding place of the insect emperor. There is the territory of insects. Instead of being surrounded by each other, it is better to stick to the city. In this way, the war situation is clearer and can be dealt with when necessary.


    Qiaoxi, that is the territory of insects, and here is the camp of mankind.


    Xu Hongzhuang was silent. She felt Chen Feng''s anger, and even some fears that were not easy to find.


    In her image, Chen Feng was absolutely sure of everything he did. Even in the face of Hong Jiuling, from beginning to end, the terrible devil was held in the palm of the other party''s hand, and even the wind and waves didn''t turn up.


    But now, why does the other party show this appearance? An enemy that even Chen Feng faces so squarely has to arouse Xu Hongzhuang''s vigilance and worry.


    "Yes." Chen Feng seemed to think of something and said, "how''s the magic crystal cannon prepared?"


    Xu Hongzhuang trembled when she heard the speech, and even her eyes dodged.


    Chen Feng noticed the change of the other party and said, "what''s going on? Is there a problem?"


    As a sharp defensive weapon, magic crystal cannon plays a great role. Chen Feng''s suggestion to Xu Hongzhuang is to build at least 50 magic crystal cannons. Only in this way can we not fall into passivity when resisting insect tide.


    At this time, the high-level people in Qiaodong district were sitting around, but Xu Hongzhuang not only didn''t be tough, but always fell into the disadvantage, and now it''s even more so. He wanted to talk and stop. After thinking for a long time, he whispered: "only ten cannons have been built, Tian Xuefeng... He''s not feeling well recently, and... He didn''t make magic crystal cannons."


    Tian Xuefeng.


    As Feng Zhiyong''s right-hand man, with the curtain call of Feng Zhiyong''s era, he and Han Qiang also lost the opportunity to take power, retired to the second line, and their main work became weapons manufacturing.


    The other party''s rank is the silver peak. Ordinary colds and diseases can''t attack his body at all. Obviously, the so-called discomfort is just an excuse.


    This is a silent resistance.


    He is saying no to the new regime and Xu Hongzhuang in his own way.


    In that case.


    Perhaps some special means can be used to make the other party obedient.


    "Does he have any relatives?" Chen Feng''s faint voice sounded in the meeting.


    Xu Hongzhuang trembled and opened her mouth without making any sound. Obviously, she guessed something.


    "Major Chen!"


    A fierce looking professional without one eye stood up, his chest undulating, looked angry and said, "what do you mean? Major Tian has no credit and hard work. Do you want to threaten him with his relatives? What''s the difference between this and the devil!"


    This is Feng Zhiyong''s confidant.


    He has been wandering for a long time, so he has erected a little prestige. It seems that there are his helpers here.


    They are all waiting for a chance.


    A chance for Feng Zhiyong to regain power. As soon as he spoke, many others began to respond. Xu Hongzhuang''s way of seeking power was somewhat special, which was unpopular. Obviously, Tian Xuefeng''s incident touched their interests, so he jumped out and refused.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face was a little ugly. The disrespect of these people made her feel that she lost face in front of Chen Feng and said loudly, "Tian Jian, sit down for me!"


    The superior should have the dignity of the superior.


    The professional named Tian Jian glanced sideways at Xu Hongzhuang and said in a strange voice, "what? Do you want to kill me like you did to the Conservatives? I owe something to Qiaodong. No one can condemn me except Colonel Feng!"


    "I see."


    "You are just colluding with each other to suppress the Conservatives. Now, we have become a thorn in your flesh and a thorn in your eye. I really didn''t expect that the martial god trained by Colonel Feng would be such an ungrateful snack!"


    The tone of the other party became poor, and there seemed to be little respect.


    The faces of others around are a little ugly. As the party who has been seized of power, where will they achieve their wishes? At this time, some people''s minds begin to roll. They should take advantage of this opportunity to give Xu Hongzhuang some power. Only in this way can they slowly recover the strength of the past.


    This matter may have been a conspiracy from the beginning, a conspiracy against Feng Zhiyong''s resurgence.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face became a little ugly. The other party was right. Most of these people had made war achievements for Qiaodong, just like Tian Jian''s eye, which was blind during the battle.


    hero.


    This is why the other party can be so unscrupulous.


    However, Xu Hongzhuang has difficulties, but Chen Feng does not.


    Chen Feng gently raised his finger, and a fireball slowly condensed at his fingertips. Then he saw the fierce man in front of him being beaten out, and a blood hole had appeared in his chest.


    Dead.


    The man who shouted one second before turned into a corpse the next.


    For a moment, the whole room fell into silence.


    Chen Feng glanced at these pale faces around him and said, "who else?"

 Chapter 319

    in perfect silence.


    There was a sudden sound of air-conditioning in the conference hall, and Chen Feng''s deterrent power was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    Even Xu Hongzhuang''s gorgeous face was full of shock, because she had fought with Chen Feng several times. She had never seen the other party use such a long-range attack, and more importantly, the other party had no redundant nonsense at all, but used the simplest way to shut Tian Jian''s mouth.


    Dead.


    Such a professional who had made contributions to Qiaodong was pierced through his internal organs and died on the ground.


    Patter!


    Chen Feng was dressed in simple linen clothes and looked calm. He had no hesitation and worry after killing, but this did not affect his deterrence. On the contrary, it gave people an unknown fear.


    He swept his eyes around the people in front of him. His eyes were very indifferent, but there were still many people who did not dare to look directly at each other, but chose to lower their heads.


    "You clamoring garbage may not know the importance of the news just now, so I''ll tell you again."


    Never stop talking.


    The people who followed Tian Jian''s clamor just now are some professionals and the regiment leader. Compared with Chen Feng, they are all Qiaodong veterans. But now, these experts who want strength and power are collectively referred to as garbage. This is no longer a provocation, but a naked humiliation.


    But what happened?


    But no one dared to stand up and accuse face to face.


    Why?


    The body at the foot is not the best reason.


    More importantly, these people all have the ability to observe words and colors. Looking at Xu Hongzhuang, who was originally the leader, now he is a submissive look. How can they not know that Qiaodong may have changed already.


    It turned out that they had found the wrong target. The man behind the plot to suppress everything was not Xu Hongzhuang, but the young man in front of us!


    Surprise is greater than anger.


    In this case, people only feel that after eating a mouthful of yellow lotus, from the tongue to the heart, when did an outsider achieve this without being aware of it?!


    fear.


    Then, a great fear enveloped him.


    Together with Tian Jian, the reason why they were so aggressive just now was that they knew Xu Hongzhuang''s character too well. She was upright and could not rub her eyes into the sand. The girl paid attention to the word "reason" for everything. That''s why they took Feng Zhiyong''s experience as a handle to threaten Xu Hongzhuang.


    They know that under psychological pressure, the other party will make some concessions. In fact, over this period of time, they have tried to seize some power by virtue of Xu Hongzhuang''s weakness. It is precisely because of the other party''s concession that they encourage their arrogance.


    But now


    These people strangely found that the real culprit behind the scenes was someone else. The so-called elder identity is no longer a handle, but a life urging charm.


    One emperor, one courtier.


    Don''t even think about it. Old ministers like yourself are undoubtedly thorns in the other party''s eyes. Give in? Don''t think at all. The other party may want to die early!


    Thinking through all this, several people looked at each other and saw some palpitations and fear in each other''s eyes.


    Chen Feng did not pay attention to the small movements of several people, but said in a low voice: "Now I have an accurate message. There is a strong presence in the deep west of the bridge. The strength of the other party is amazing. Once an attack is launched, the strength of the east of the bridge and the economic development zone can''t be defended at all. In this case, everyone must show all their strength to resist the possible danger."


    "Once the city is broken, this is not the death or injury of one or two people, but the number of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of casualties. No one can bear this responsibility. Therefore, anyone who neglects or does not obey orders will be convicted of rebellion. Anyone, regardless of status and strength, violators, will die!"


    Chen Feng stopped talking.


    His eyes flashed over the faces of the most vociferous people and said, "Tian Xuefeng insists on his own way and must be punished. Then, who opposes this decision, you? You? Or you?"


    "No! I have no opinion."


    "Neither did I."


    "I... I don''t, I will strictly follow Colonel Xu''s orders!"


    Several people are old foxes. At this time, their heads are like rattles, swaying wildly, for fear of being hated by each other. They die miserably on the ground like Tian Jian.


    "Well, in that case, Xu Zhe, you''ll do it. I''ll give you three days to finish it."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Xu Zhe''s face was expressionless and answered at once.


    All he cares about is Liang Jingyao''s life. Anyone and anything is based on this premise. For him, if Tian Xuefeng disagrees, the magic crystal cannon can''t be built. There are no defense weapons. Both cities are in danger. When danger comes, how can Liang Jingyao be good alone?


    Xu Zhe''s belief is very simple. Anything harmful to Liang Jingyao needs to be destroyed by thunder.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face was a little flustered. After hearing Chen Feng''s order, she said, "you can say something slowly, Tian Xuefeng..."


    "Enough!"


    Chen Feng angrily scolded, stared at each other''s eyes tightly, and said sternly, "you should know the current situation. If you take the wrong step, you will lose everything. I can''t affect the overall situation because of one person. I have my own arrangement for this matter, so don''t worry about it."


    Then he walked towards the door without looking back.


    Xu Hongzhuang holds her fist and her face is a little red, but what about this? He stood aside and watched Chen Feng walk towards the door. His figure gradually disappeared.


    The high-level people around have witnessed such a scene, which has further confirmed their ideas. Some active speculators even have the idea of changing their homes now.


    Chen Feng.


    It was on this day that the simple name was completely remembered by these people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark, damp and mossy prison, Tian Xuefeng leaned against the wall, dressed in rags and covered with stubble on his face. The only remaining one arm and two feet were tied with chains and forced to stand on the ground. Even if he was a strong man at the top of silver, this torture still made him a little exhausted.


    He has a recognized vulgarity. He once criticized Hong Jiuling face-to-face more than once in the parliament hall, and even shouted abuse. His barbaric style is well known. He was the new leader of Qiaodong. From the perspective of seniority, the man who built magic crystal cannon and strengthened weapons has a stronger advantage than Xu Hongzhuang.


    But it backfired. In the end, he became the loser. Two days ago, he ended his free life and was imprisoned in this prison like a prisoner.


    "Well, have you made up your mind?" a voice came from the prison door.


    Tian Xuefeng opened his eyes. Due to lack of water, his chapped lips grinned and laughed: "little guy, the environment here is very beautiful. Your grandpa and I patronize and enjoy life. What do you want me to do? Oh, build weapons, right? Sorry, grandpa doesn''t have time."


    Xu Zhe is not angry.


    This guy who, in his previous life, devoted himself to women and did not hesitate to fall into the dark, now shows amazing patience.


    A bucket of ice water poured directly on Tian Xuefeng. The sound of cold water drops was particularly clear in the silent basement.


    Tian Xuefeng took a breath of air-conditioning. Even if he was strong, he was hungry for two consecutive days and didn''t eat a meal and drink a mouthful of water. His physical function had decreased significantly. At this time, this bucket of ice water undoubtedly made his body worse.


    He vomited a foul breath. The physical pain was completely ignored, and smilingly said to Xu zhe: "The running dog from order, don''t think I don''t know anything. I know the character of Xu Hongzhuang''s girl best. She is really loyal to Feng Zhiyong. Otherwise, we won''t help her build a reputation. From a girl who is nothing, she has become a female martial god known to the whole city! A female god of war!"


    "But... Everything has changed with your master Chen Feng coming. Xu Hongzhuang has become so strange that he doesn''t hesitate to turn against us and seize the control of Qiaodong. Hong Jiuling is the devil. Yes, but your master is also a strange thing in human skin! I make weapons for people, not animals! Tell Chen Feng and I''ll die I will not build a magic crystal cannon for you anyway! "


    Tian Xuefeng looked very thoroughly. Between words, he may have known who is at the helm of Qiaodong now.


    Xu zhe was not annoyed. The young man who strengthened his brain and has been promoted by Chen Feng to this day asked not what he answered. He said, "you are 47 today. Your family is dead and injured in this doomsday. It can be regarded as a direct relative. There is only one son?"


    Tian Xuefeng''s face changed slightly and suddenly closed his mouth.


    Xu zhe opened a box with a strand of hair in it. Although there was only a handful, it also made Tian Xuefeng''s pupil shrink into a thin line.


    "You bastards, my son hasn''t offended anyone. He just lies in the hospital bed and annoys you. If you dare to touch him, I won''t let you go."


    Tian Xuefeng glared angrily, and his chest fluctuated violently, just like he was about to break out of the cage, giving people a momentum of fear.


    yes.


    When the end of the world came, Tian Xuefeng''s son was unfortunately watched by the bloody centipede. When Tian Xuefeng and others rushed back, one of his only son''s legs had been swallowed up. So far, he took good care of him and assumed the responsibility of being a father.


    Xu Zhe''s tone was steady and said, "adults said that a leader should understand tolerance. This time it''s just hair. Next time, I don''t know if I''ll cut off some other parts with a shake of my hand."


    "Sir, everything is for Qiaodong. You may not understand it now, but it''s not important. What''s important is that you have to serve adults and adults. I have a lot of patience to play with you, but what about your son? How many times has he had to wait for my visit?"


    "Is it important to complain? Or is it important to be a father? I don''t know, so can you tell me the answer?"


    Because of a small matter, he will be furious. In Qiaodong, he was even rated as the most troublemaker. Now, there is no angry scolding and reprimand.


    In the cage, Tian Xuefeng, who was threatened, lowered his head and didn''t look at each other, but no one knew that he had chosen a better answer.


    Compromise.


    The man finally compromised.

 Chapter 320

    In an underground fortress of [order], this is a room specially excavated by goblins. It is damp and cold. About five meters underground, there is a team more evil than heretic species, with a strong spirit of undead all over.


    In this stronghold called [rebirth], the zombies studied by the necromancer appeared for the first time. They are Titan stone scorpions and ground boring insects, as well as a large number of skeleton soldiers recently driven out. In addition, one of Hong Jiuling''s former subordinates is full of rotten meat. Once his legs set foot on the ground, the surrounding plants will wither and wither in an instant.


    Standing at the end of this group of undead is a real skeleton, a undead mage from an unknown field in the abyss, whose identity, age and even gender are in doubt.


    This strong man who likes to study the dead no longer puts his eyes and heads on ordinary skeletons, but relies on his ability to make a number of real zombies.


    Undead zombies are filthy products of Necromancy research, and these resentful bloodthirsty creatures are subject to the powerful spells that create them. When most adventurers hear the word "zombie", they always think that it is just a limping corpse without mind. However, Voodoo zombies have much more power than this.


    After the refining of the necromancer, these zombies not only ensure the strength in front of them, but also have the characteristics of the necromancer. They can''t be killed in a real sense unless they cut off their heads or special keys.


    There are too many kinds of undead creatures, such as skeletons, zombies, ghosts, mummies, ghouls, Dabo corpses, prisoner demons


    Except that some planes or regions can spontaneously produce some kinds of undead, most of them are man-made.


    Put it simply.


    Humans can be transformed into lichs, goblins can also be transformed, and dragons can also be transformed (special cases of non humanoid races);


    Humans can be transformed into vampires, goblins and giants;


    Humans can be transformed into death knights, goblins and giants;


    Humans can be transformed into demigods, goblins and giants;


    Therefore, the strength of undead is not only related to the strength of the template, but also related to the strength of the original creature and the exquisite workmanship.


    Just like now, in this experiment, Titan stone scorpion, ground boring worm and Weng Ziqiang are the strength of silver level. After transformation, except for some rigid activities, the strength has increased by about 30% on the original basis.


    Titan stone scorpion is a huge scorpion. It likes to kill enemies with pliers. Now, it has been refined into zombies. Its original black shell has turned gray, its eyeballs are sunken, and its hard insect armor is full of corpse spots and cracks.


    The earth boring worm, a huge monster that can grow up to about 10 meters, is filled with a bad smell. Even more, several twisted maggots fall from time to time, which makes people have no courage to look at it again.


    Among these zombies, the most terrible one is Weng Ziqiang. He is Hong Jiuling''s confidant. He died in each other''s hands in order to stop Chen Feng.


    Adhering to the principle of waste utilization, Chen Feng gave it to the necromancer. Now, it has been refined into a necromancer and gained strong vitality.


    This stronghold does not only study these. It can be said that under the experiment of the necromancer and Mr. Fang, new monsters are born here every day.


    Undead Legion.


    At this time, there are more than 700 skeleton soldiers and 79 zombie teams. In addition, the corpse Kui has broken through 900. These dark creatures alone can support a battle.


    Cannon fodder.


    The existence of these undead creatures is meaningless, but as long as they go to the battlefield, they will become a flesh and blood or white bone dam. With them, human pressure will be much less.


    When encountering an irresistible enemy, even if all of them are killed in battle, they will not step back. This is their purpose. They can only die in battle without surrender.


    As the most loyal practitioners of the necromancer, only after the fire of the soul is extinguished or the body is completely broken, can they close their eyes and accept the fact of their deep sleep.


    If at the time of persuading Mr. Fang to surrender, the researcher with extreme character still had some resistance, now this resistance has completely disappeared, but completely integrated into the order.


    The necromancer has a tacit understanding with him,


    With their strange cooperation, they not only created the creature skeleton corpse Kui, but also did experiments with zombies and insects not long ago, and gave birth to the atrophy.


    Shrinking people are unfortunate creatures mocked by life. Their present existence will only bring destruction and despair to everything.


    Atrophy is a deformed, incomplete black fetal membrane with obvious immortality. It looks like a wet, wrinkled, swollen human baby without any hair on its head. Its eyes are empty and godless. It kept drooling like its mouth. Its arms are very slender, and there are sharp and ferocious claws at the end of its tiny arms, and its legs have completely shrunk and hung under it like a useless dead object. Shrinking people never walk. They always float in the air.


    This is a terrible creature.


    In the early stage of being created, it even attracted Chen Feng''s attention. What does this mean for a creature that should not exist? This [shrinking person] meets the requirements of being selected as a divine sin.


    However, the strength of the other party is too weak. Although it has terrible appearance and ability, it can''t have any connection with God''s sin due to strength reasons.


    Of course, today''s [shrinking person] is still very weak. Under the cultivation of necromancer and Mr. Fang, who knows how far this zombie species will grow.


    It''s ironic.


    A skeleton without flesh and blood, a paranoid madman, unexpectedly gave birth to such a life, which is amazing. It was originally a unimaginable thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Wei took a pen and became a temporary recorder, responsible for recording all the experimental data.


    today.


    Chen Feng will hold a second sacrifice experiment.


    In addition to the transformation of the necromancer, Chen Feng was not idle. After he came back from Qiaodong, he called the experimenters to participate in the second blood sacrifice experiment.


    It has been a long time since the first sacrifice. During this period, Chen Feng''s strength is closer and his mastery of blood sacrifice is more handy, which proves that the success rate of the experiment will even increase.


    In response to the call, after layers of selection, the five soldiers came to the house. At this time, they took off their coats and waited for the process of the experiment.


    Although they knew there was a certain risk, these people still had no hesitation. Even when they were originally nervous, they still had a lively expression of conversation and laughter.


    A real soldier.


    After layers of selection, those who can stand here not only have excellent strength, but also have a lot of experience. Among these people, they have participated in the battle for more than 100 hours. In addition, more than 10 insects have been killed.


    They are well deserved trumps. The reason why they are so relaxed is that they have long ignored life and death.


    Looking at these people in front of him, Lu Wei was in a trance. Somehow, he thought of the familiar face. If he was still alive, he might be in this experiment.


    The young man''s original long cherished wish can no longer be fulfilled.


    Lu Wei held his fist and got the devil''s blood. Most people regarded him as the dark leader of panic. At this time, a touch of sadness appeared on his face for the first time.


    The experiment began.


    These selected soldiers entered the room one by one, waiting for Chen Feng''s blood sacrifice experiment.


    .¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, three of the five survived.


    First, the ability comes from the civet cat monster buried and piled up by the wind and sand. The monster itself is a civet cat, which has the ability to control the wind and sand. After being integrated, the soldier''s body begins to desertification, and its appearance is completely transformed. It looks like a sand carved civet cat, which has no human characteristics at all. However, its strength is greatly enhanced and has the ability to control the wind and sand.


    Second, the ability comes from a kind of insect. After invading the body, these larvae target the parasitic brain. After parasitization, they assimilate with brain cells and manage the "dead body". They can deform at will, and their food is the same species as the parasite.


    That is, humans!


    In the process of blood sacrifice, a teenager mutated. The strange insect did not die, but replaced his right hand. When fighting, he can turn his right hand into any weapon. It can be said that he is a strange professional with human insect symbiosis.


    As for the third person, the monster of the blood sacrifice is a white giant wolf, which holds the ability of wind and snow. In the process of integration, the soldier''s body changes, becomes like a semi orc, and grows a pair of animal ears and snow-white tails.


    It must be mentioned that this man, like Xu Hongzhuang, likes cold weapons and is good at killing enemies with a long knife. After awakening, his agility is greatly enhanced, which can be described as extremely ferocious.


    Compared with the last time, the success rate of this time has been greatly enhanced, and the strength has also increased a little. In particular, the last professional has integrated the blood of the giant wolf, and a semi Orc has been reborn. Not only has he not become ugly, but his temperament has gone further, and even has been sought after by women.


    It makes people sigh that the other party is too lucky.


    Chen Feng rubbed his eyebrows, and his face was somewhat tired.


    Qiaodong and the economic development zone are like a machine, working day and night, trying to build more defense weapons before the disaster.


    Chen Feng has done his best. At this time, there is only one thing he can do, that is to wait.


    Waiting for that powerful bug to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 321

    In the morning, it was still hazy. Thick clouds rolled in the sky. Although there was no snow, the weather was gloomy and terrible.


    This weather has been going on for about half a month.


    Because a heavy fog rose between heaven and earth, covering the sky and earth, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    The dead trees in the mountains are solidified with a trace of dew, but the floating fog makes everything blurred. It''s like passing through a layer of gauze, not to mention 100 meters. Even the scenery within 10 meters is very difficult to look at.


    It seems that heaven and earth are filled with fog, bright and dark, and can''t really see.


    "The fog is so big!"


    Chen Feng sat in the courtyard with some desserts and morning tea beside him. He looked leisurely. People couldn''t see that the other party was in the end.


    keep early hours.


    Although he occasionally discusses the use of moves with flora, he always gets up early the next morning to welcome the new day.


    Chen Feng does not advocate laziness, which will affect the most precious time of the day.


    On one side, the bad devil''s mood is not very high. The little girl''s favorite thing to do is to bask in the sun. Recently, there is no trace of the sun because of the fog, which has somewhat affected her mood.


    Get on the ground.


    This demon leader who also mastered some power in the abyss, at this time, has become another look, lazy and comfortable. He likes to think more and more. If the other party has any hobbies, in addition to killing for his master, daze also occupies a lot of his time.


    The evil devil tilted his head and looked ahead. The tail behind his hip patted on the ground from time to time and made a bang.


    The little girl has an extreme attitude towards life.


    The madness of the violent walk and the peace of silence.


    On the other side, the man with a little boy''s body but a fierce ghost''s soul, with some tears in his eyes, kept stuffing vegetables such as carrots or cucumbers into his mouth.


    The bad devil is punishing it.


    Compared with the undead, no matter how ravaged, it will not die. The bad devil is tired of this kind of play. At this time, it clearly knows that the other party is a carnivore, but it stubbornly breaks it into a vegetarian.


    Three days.


    He has been eating vegetables for three days. At this time, he is completely dying. Because he can''t eat meat, his physical fitness decreases very fast.


    If this continues, the other party is likely to die.


    However, Chen Feng did not stop each other.


    Ho kind is just a doll of a bad devil. In the process of growing up, every little girl will abandon a lot of toys, such as some plush toys, which are very popular at a certain age. But over time, those toys, I don''t know when they began, have been discarded and don''t bother anymore.


    The same is true of Ho species.


    He is just a gift from Chen Feng to the evil devil. As for how the other party treats him, it''s its business. Chen Feng won''t make any jurisdiction.


    Ho Chong is dying.


    But it still dare not resist. Now it is trying its best to make the bad devil happy. It wants to eat meat, even if it''s just a bite, it will restore some vitality.


    A sound of footsteps.


    Weixun came over from a distance. The evil devil didn''t look up at each other because of his mood, which undoubtedly relieved Weixun.


    However, the evil devil was a little lazy, but he smelled the smell of human flesh. He turned his head and his eyes were the same color as bleeding liquid. It looked like a mad dog with only rabies. He might jump out at any time, bite off Wilson''s neck and devour the blood and meat inside.


    Wilson had no fear.


    In the face of evil demons, it is because the identity of the other party is there. The most favored summoning beast around adults. For most people, they have already treated their eldest lady.


    But what is this in front of you?


    It''s just a zombie with stronger blood. Wilson is only one step away from the peak. He won''t be afraid of each other''s threat.


    "My Lord, all the explorations around the economic development zone have been completed. Materials and survivors have entered order."


    "Qiaodong sent 12 magic crystal cannons yesterday, and I also sent someone to arrange them on the wall."


    "In addition, the fortress in the camp and the surrounding lookout platform have also been built. The projects still under way are the ditches around the camp and the roads connecting the east of the bridge."


    Thinking for a moment, Wilson began to report the situation.


    "Well, the road connecting Qiaodong is not smooth. Once it is completed, I can run to Qiaodong within two hours!" Chen Feng gave some suggestions.


    "Yes." there is no doubt. For Wilson, he just needs to do according to the other party''s requirements. As for right and wrong, this is not what he should think.


    After the job description, Chen Feng looked up at the sky and said, "Wei Xun, do you know... What is the most suitable weather for insects?"


    Wilson stood quietly, listened carefully to each other''s words, shook his head and said, "Sir, I haven''t paid attention to this."


    "One of the insects'' favorite weather is the heavy fog weather with heavy humidity. In this case, they will be particularly excited. Some uncontrollable insects will even run out to kill and eat."


    "Can''t it? The insects around can''t form a scale. Now there are few insects outside. Even if there are, it''s just three or two, which can''t pose a threat."


    At this point, Wilson''s face was somewhat proud.


    As the Minister of the battle department, Weixun is mainly responsible for the clearance. After a period of clearance, the ferocious insects have lost their original courage. On the contrary, they have become meat and are kept in cages. There is no room for resistance at all.


    "OK, I see your credit, but this kind of thing must be cautious. When going out and building roads, let people take precautions. Even if there is an attack, we must minimize the danger."


    "Before the storm, everything is extremely calm. Don''t be deceived by this illusion. The more this time, the more you have to take it 100% seriously!"


    Wei Xun nodded and just wanted to answer, a slight vibration suddenly came out of the ground, just like someone was beating a drum. In less than a few seconds, the vibration became more and more intense, like ten thousand horses galloping, shaking everyone''s mind.


    Earthquake?


    Earthquakes are not uncommon. Because energy has changed the surrounding environment, more than 20 earthquakes, large and small, have occurred in the city in half a year.


    However, there was no sign of this earthquake. It was a rumbling earthquake. Although the ground did not shake much, there were some panic sounds and some miscellaneous footsteps outside. Obviously, the survivors were frightened.


    The earthquake caused some changes.


    Not far away, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the house where the bloodthirsty bees were specially placed. After a period of feeding, the number of bloodthirsty bees had exceeded thousands. At this time, it seemed that the extremely docile bloodthirsty bees were frightened and flew out in a swarm. As soon as these larger bees appeared, people were very flustered, Some timid people even cried.


    In addition, the monsters imprisoned in the zoo are also grumpy, beating the cage constantly. Their voice seems to be hasty and uneasy, trying to escape the shackles of the iron fence.


    Seeing these animals go crazy like this, people can''t help being more anxious and manic. Their hearts are like being scratched and pulled by sharp cat claws. They can''t calm down at all. Although all members of the exploration department go out to appease the survivors around, the panic is spreading, and some crowding has taken place in crowded places.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the earthquake come so suddenly?"


    Facing the coming earthquake, even Chen Feng couldn''t help turning pale. His heart jumped wildly. If he was dealing with the enemy, he thought he didn''t have any pressure, but compared with natural forces, he thought he didn''t have such strength.


    The power of nature.


    Such as tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and earthquakes, these are irresistible forces. Unless Chen Feng enters the realm of legend, even the golden stage will have to die obediently.


    Even the evil devil on one side sat up and looked around cautiously, looking like a great disaster.


    Chen Feng''s heart tightened.


    He must respond.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and just wanted to take a look at the city. The ground vibration suddenly doubled. In front of this kind of vibration, the walls began to shake, and the vibration has exceeded magnitude 6.


    Many of the originally built camps trembled, and some even broke their supports and collapsed directly. Those underground fortresses shook even more, and countless dust began to scatter. At this time, some construction workers ran out crazy for fear of building a landslide and burying these people in it.


    The sudden strengthening of the earthquake made some children unstable under their feet and fell to the ground one after another. At this time, there were all running people around. The children who lost their loved ones in an instant cried and screamed. In the face of the disaster, everyone''s most cowardly side showed incisively and vividly at this time.


    Chen Feng stood at the door and looked at the panic. His face was gloomy and terrible. He shouted to Wei Xun: "organize his men and evacuate the crowd quickly. There can be no large-scale stampede!"


    At the critical moment, Wilson''s face was also a little white. When he heard the order, he nodded fiercely, and then hurried to take precautions.


    [order] is not a seismic zone, because Chen Feng felt stronger fluctuations in the distance.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chen Feng looked at the distance with a gloomy face. He was a little uneasy. This was an... Ominous sign.

 Chapter 322

    At this moment, people were shocked indescribably. Almost all children and women burst into tears, mixed with other people''s cries, prayers and curses. It was noisy and chaotic like boiling water.


    Many people began to scream in panic, and even some idiots fled indiscriminately, trying to run to trees or high slopes, causing chaos in the crowd.


    The mobilization force was shown. Hundreds of soldiers rushed out at the same time. They rushed into the crowd with some explosion-proof shields and armor refined by insect armor, and hurriedly pressed down the people who were too frightened. At the same time, the treatment department also rushed out to treat the trampled patients as soon as possible.


    Force can sometimes better solve problems. With the stop of the warhead, the crowd began to stabilize gradually. Although it was somewhat flustered, it was far less dangerous than just now.


    Most people fled to a relatively safe environment.


    More than ten minutes later, the earthquake seemed to have subsided almost. Although there were occasional aftershocks of magnitude 4 or 5, it was not as easy as just now to collapse, crack and arch. It was relatively safe.


    However, there are several huge cracks on the wall of the camp. I can''t imagine that if the earthquake is stronger, the defensive wall is likely to collapse.


    In the camp, more than 20 houses were damaged. As for casualties, because there was no large-scale collapse, only some trampling caused personnel damage. Even if there were casualties, it must not be a very scary number.


    Looking at the environment like ruins, looking at the uprooted trees and listening to the roar of aftershocks, the hearts of survivors are dripping blood, and the depressed and dull panic is spreading in the crowd again.


    It is true that the power of order is very powerful and can protect everyone from monsters, but... Manpower is limited in the face of such disasters, and everyone can''t resist the terrible natural disasters.


    In the face of disasters that cannot be overcome by human beings, human beings who have lost scientific and technological civilization are simply a group of mole ants, which will be crushed to death at any time.


    In this environment, everyone felt numb and didn''t know what to do. The precarious days shrouded their hearts again.


    Even Chen Feng couldn''t help sighing. He sat on the ground and stared at the cracked house with his eyes. For a moment, he was confused.


    The earthquake came too suddenly.


    But this is not the most terrible.


    What made him tremble most was that he had no memory of the disaster in his mind. What does this mean? This is a disaster that did not appear in previous lives.


    Maybe it''s some butterfly effect. For the first time, Chen Feng felt at a loss.


    In the past, he had the memory of predicting bad and auspicious times as his support, and could often respond before the danger came. But at this time, the earthquake appeared so suddenly that he couldn''t help feeling some fear.


    "Earthquake."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, and suddenly an ominous feeling appeared in his heart.


    The earthquake cannot come for no reason. There must be some force that indirectly led to the disaster. Is it


    As soon as Chen Feng''s pupils contracted, his face suddenly turned pale.


    The earthquake was felt far west of the bridge.


    Because of his arrival, the world has changed. In previous lives, when the insect King launched an attack, the Five insect kings attacked at the same time.


    But now, three of the worm king have died. Even if the worm King reacts more slowly, his men will be aware of their disappearance one after another.


    According to the normal time, after more than a month, the insect king will deploy forces and start to attack. But the disappearance of the insect king may have attracted its attention. Will the other party attack in advance?


    Think of it here.


    Chen Feng''s heart began to beat violently. Everything came too suddenly. He just felt that his hands and feet were a little cold. His mind ran several times. After he was sure that it was possible, he opened his mouth and shouted at his men with the greatest voice:


    "Raise the alarm!"


    "Lingling..."


    Then, an urgent alarm began to sound in the sky of order. Hearing the alarm, everyone was stunned. Except the survivors, even the soldiers evacuating the crowd looked at the sky. Then, some people were left to make arrangements. The others seemed crazy, put on all their equipment and ran towards the square.


    Assembly number.


    This is the highest call order in the camp. As long as you hear this warning, all professionals and soldiers working in the economic development zone must visit the front line in person unless they are ill or seriously disabled


    Everyone knows what this means.


    Warfare.


    It''s about to start!


    Mr. Fang raised his head, which soothed his muscles and bones. Compared with the soldiers with dignified colors on their faces, his interest was surprisingly high.


    His idea is very simple. War indicates that the monsters it creates can play their real value!


    The medical department began to pack up. In case of war, most of them need to go with the army. In case of death and injury, they will rescue at the first time.


    Zhang Jianxiong put down his work at hand, mobilized the most elite combatants and rushed towards the square. So did Wei Xun. After hearing the warning, he first shook his body, then gathered his men and began to meet the crowd.


    A group of dark members with animal masks came to the streets for the first time. They were different in shape, different in shape, completely or physically deserted, or could they communicate with humans, or wolf ears, with a huge long knife. In short, these people just stood there, which highlighted the extraordinary and gave people a sense of misfits.


    "Go!"


    A deep voice sounded, and then the dozen people quickly moved forward, like wind catkins, to the place where adults called them.


    The daughter of doom opened the door and listened to the voice from above, but her face was strangely unchanged.


    After a period of recruitment, the current number of people in the whole church has reached 89. Although there is a big difference from her favorite number, there are gains and losses. Great changes have indeed taken place in life.


    At the very least, food, clothing, housing and transportation are taken care of. There is no need to live like an ascetic monk as before.


    Ms. doom remembers the agreement between Chen Feng and her. The other party will provide venues and food. As a price, she also has to pay some strength when the city needs it.


    "What a trouble." the unlucky lady sighed and began to form a team. This is a special team composed of professionals. After gathering, she began to move towards her destination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the wide square.


    In the distance, you can see rows of soldiers fighting in order. Next to them, there are a group of equally solemn skeletons and zombies. These corpses emitting the smell of the dead have no less fighting spirit than human soldiers.


    More than 2000 people and 1000 undead creatures stood here. No matter who witnessed everything, they would feel so small and powerful, because both the creatures in front of them and the atmosphere of the whole environment made people feel a trace of depressed madness and killing.


    This is the assembly number.


    It is also the first battle of all soldiers!


    Chen Feng looked down at all this from a high place.


    He frowned. At this time, his appearance had revealed some news to the public.


    Although he had been waiting for this day for a long time, the insect suddenly came now, and there was still an unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    The earthquake was felt hundreds of miles away. If you guessed correctly, the insects had walked out of their nest and started their war of aggression.


    Qiaodong is bound to ask for support. However, the journey to ask for help will delay some time. Now that he has known all this, Chen Feng will not choose to wait for death. He will take the initiative to go to Qiaodong to fight against this terrible enemy with him.


    This is no longer a simple death of lips and teeth.


    It''s about your life and family. As a buffer point, once the bridge east city is broken, the economic development zone is a boat floating on the sea. In the face of the attack of the waves, the boat is likely to be destroyed and people will die.


    This is an irresistible battle.


    In the past, insects hung around Chen Feng''s neck like a steel knife. Now, this steel knife has been out of its sheath. Are you willing to be killed by it, or do you organize forces to collide with it, completely annihilate it and never worry about it?


    Of course, Chen Feng will choose the latter.


    A flame burned on him. In just a few seconds, Chen Feng changed from a human to a terrible devil.


    This time.


    A long sword appeared in Chen Feng''s palm. He held his weapon high.


    A strong killing force began to emerge.


    Everyone felt a panic and trembling from the soul, just as the heart was pinched in the hand by the bloodthirsty devil. Not only the whole body was stiff, but also the tongue was completely stiff and could not say a word


    The atmosphere at the scene was horribly repressed. The world of Nuo Da was as quiet as suffocation. It seemed that no earthquake could be heard anymore. Only the smell of sulfur crept into everyone''s nose.


    If the other party is an enemy, they don''t even have the courage to fight with it, but now everyone knows that the man in front of them is not someone else, but the soul of the camp.


    Real leader!


    "Fight!"


    As the cold and loud voice sounded, Wei Xun, Zhang Jianxiong and Lu Wei took the lead and took out their weapons, like a few hoarse shouts from their followers.


    This is just like the waves. At the beginning, it was only one layer, but with the strong wind, countless waves were turned up, and in an instant, the powerful momentum was driven up.


    A battle of life and death.


    Everyone should know one thing. If you want to live, you must show all your courage and strength!

 Chapter 323

    "What do those guys in the monitoring camp do? They don''t even find any signs of such a big tide of insects!"


    In the parliament hall, Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes were red and loudly questioned the people who were reporting the situation.


    She glared angrily, and a pair of Phoenix eyebrows stood up. No one has ever seen this quiet girl, whose face will show this angry look.


    Xu Hongzhuang was a little violent.


    Anyone who heard that in a short period of more than ten minutes, the two strongholds placed around the city were uprooted, and more than 100 people died, which could not calm the palpitation in their hearts.


    If it was a frontal fight, Xu Hongzhuang wouldn''t be so angry. At most, her skills were not as good as others, and she had nothing to say if she died. But! What angered her most was that most of the professionals and people who died miserably were killed by sneak attacks!


    It was so sudden.


    Just now, a violent earthquake also occurred in Qiaodong. Compared with the economic development zone, the situation here is even worse. The earthquake even reached magnitude 8. Some temporary houses collapsed instantly, and I don''t know how many people were buried in them.


    Natural disaster.


    Qiaodong always has professionals who specialize in exploring disasters. In the past, when an earthquake came, they could more or less take precautions. However, just now, the earthquake seemed to appear out of thin air. Professionals who are proficient in detection don''t even know what happened, and the city was invaded.


    Because the earthquake came so suddenly that no one responded. The most tragic thing is that more than 100 people are digging an air raid shelter underground at the corner of the wall. They want to give people a place of refuge when the disaster comes.


    But the strong earthquake feeling led to the direct collapse of the unfinished air raid shelter. More than 100 people were buried in it. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!


    At the first moment of learning the news, Xu Hongzhuang sent people to appease the chaotic survivors, and then stepped up rescue.


    The earthquake slowly began to weaken.


    After a while, everyone was relieved.


    The earthquake, which had only subsided for a few minutes, suddenly came an extremely violent earthquake.


    The city guards jumped up conditionally, looked at the trembling ground one after another, and looked at each other. Is the second wave of great earthquake coming again?


    That''s terrible. The first wave will kill so many people. Isn''t the second wave even worse? Maybe the whole ground will collapse!


    This is the voice of these people.


    However, this is not the second wave of earthquake


    It''s a worse situation.


    Because everyone saw a terrible picture


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground suddenly spewed up a large amount of dust. Vaguely, people could see a group of ugly and ferocious monsters, flashing colorful insect armor breaking through the earth, wriggling their ugly bodies, and raising their heads to make a sound enough to pierce their eardrums.


    What the hell did they see?


    A swarm of insects.


    Dense insects came out. It was like an ambush. I didn''t know there were so many creatures here!


    "Insects, insects, insects are everywhere. How can we kill them..."


    Some people with fear feel their scalp numb. As a defensive force, they are under great pressure in the face of these endless insects. It can be imagined that these insects are like locusts, covering the sky and earth, as if there is no end, climbing from the ground to the ground.


    The number is like locusts, but the strength is extremely ferocious. The weakest insects are more dangerous than tigers in peacetime. In the face of this disaster, anyone will have a heartfelt powerlessness.


    Sulfuric acid bugs, sickle beetles and highly poisonous spiders were blocked under the city wall, but a small number of people such as sickle ladybugs, red rock dragonflies and corpse incense demons crossed the line of defense and flew directly to the citizens two kilometers away.


    For a time, the survivors who were still silent in the pain of the earthquake were attacked by a rather terrible attack. A hard-working worker was bitten off his head by the red rock dragonfly and fell straight to the ground. A pregnant woman was divided into two by the sickle ladybug, and her body was directly cut in two. An old woman who was unable to move was stared at by the corpse incense demon bug, and one dived and hit it, In an instant, the old woman''s internal organs were pierced by poisonous teeth, her eyes widened, and she died on the ground.


    Fortunately, the patrols in Qiaodong stopped all this in time. In addition to reserving strength, there are also many civil forces in Qiaodong, such as the battle regiments with some reputation, who directly fought against the enemy. In this case, even some soldiers loyal to Feng Zhiyong began to resist.


    No way, these insects are terrible. If they are not killed directly, the whole bridge east may be broken from the inside.


    But the danger is far from over.


    Just outside the city, when countless people roared and roared, they only saw the ground tumbling. Then, more than a dozen meat tumbling insects came out of the ground.


    Burrowing worm!


    The ground was greatly damaged as soon as the stinking large earthworms appeared. The previously built watchtowers and trenches turned into waste in an instant and had no effect at all.


    What''s more terrible is that with the emergence of ground boring insects, the insects hidden underground drilled out of the ground along each other''s cave, greatly shortening the attack time. For a time, the wall in the east of the bridge was covered with dozens of ferocious insects.


    It was too sudden. Before the earthquake, routine maintenance work was being done outside the camp. Dozens of supervisors and hundreds of indigenous people were completing daily construction.


    But the emergence of these insects undoubtedly pulled them into hell. Hundreds of insects add up. They are not just ordinary people. They scramble for their lives, but they can''t escape like shadow followers. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people died one after another in the sound of wailing.


    And the death was terrible.


    This is the war between man and insect. It is cruel and bloody. There is no room for turning around.


    People kill insects for self-defense, and insects eat people out of nature!


    "Mou..."


    A very harsh sound of insects announced that a powerful insect came on the stage.


    There was a sound like blasting around. Then, a huge longicorn broke out of the ground. It weighed nearly two tons and trampled on the ground. It was like a tank.


    The hard-working garrison forces, seeing all this, all tightened their nerves and sweated their palms, because they knew that the real enemy had just come.


    What should I do?


    A sense of powerlessness suddenly filled everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 324

    "Organize forces and be sure to kill potential threats in the camp."


    "Prepare for air defense drill. Once flying insects are found, they should be killed at the first time. They can''t give each other a chance to break into the camp!"


    "Also, go to order and ask for help. It''s said that this place has been attacked by insect tide. Please support quickly!"


    Xu Hongzhuang is a smart man.


    She knows better than anyone that Qiaodong is important to her. She abandoned many things before she came to this step, in order to organize forces to revenge those disgusting insects and monsters.


    For Xu Hongzhuang, this is her only belief until now. Every time she is tired, this is her motivation!


    Now, these guys broke through before they made a move. For Xu Hongzhuang, it was a great humiliation. She had to defeat each other anyway, because she couldn''t bear the consequences of failure.


    However, Xu Hongzhuang will not place all her hopes on order.


    Now it is the critical moment for the survival of Qiaodong. If we don''t respond, once the city is broken, it will be a disaster for the survivors here.


    Insects don''t come from one side. There are traces of insects in the East and west of the city. In front of this situation, it''s better to let go than to be submissive. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    Thinking of all this, Xu Hongzhuang toured around and said loudly: "this is the last step in Qiaodong''s life and death. No one can predict the disaster, but one thing can be confirmed. Once the city is broken, everyone present will face the disaster!"


    "Cities, survivors, everything, will be destroyed by insects!"


    "Not for anything else, please fight for your relatives!"


    Xu Hongzhuang roared and said that the eyes of the people around him were bloodshot. He just felt that he had been punched hard in the chest, and all of them roared and roared involuntarily! They can no longer endure this suffering and swear to rush to the front line and kill the tide of insects!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the city.


    Insects and professionals are intertwined everywhere, and countless wings, stumps, blood and internal organs are scattered everywhere, and here is like hell under this reflection.


    Qiaodong showed his minions. Insects wanted to break the city by relying on flying power. Obviously, they were a little whimsical. Although the survivors in the camp suffered a tragic massacre at the first time, the soldiers and professionals who responded almost instantly.


    From driving to hanging, the flying insects in the camp were slaughtered in less than 15 minutes without leaving a living mouth.


    At the height, some soldiers with sniper guns searched for insects in the sky. These weapons were blessed. When they saw the target, they pressed the trigger. With the blessing of the soul, the flying insects were exploded and became a blood mist.


    After the settlement of the camp, many soldiers and professionals put their targets on the main battlefield outside.


    Thousands of insects attacked the east of the bridge like waves.


    Small to no rank but huge insects.


    For example, the length of terrible green insects, hairy spiders, strong beetles.


    And have undergone changes, such as highly toxic ladybugs, red rock beetles, blade mantis, in addition, there are more terrible high-level insects.


    Such as ice beetle, magic dragonfly and human face scorpion. Although these insects do not have the terrible power of the insect king, they are not weak in strength. They all have silver strength and rampage on the battlefield. I don''t know how many humans they have killed.


    No one knows how these different kinds of guys come together, and no one knows how they exist in these dirty insects!


    At this time, the soldiers and professionals standing outside the city have only one idea, that is to kill insects!


    Orcs, steel giants, flood mages, shadow binding masters!


    Countless talented professionals showed their real strength like the world at this time!


    In the past, those special effects films that were prone to hundreds of billions of dollars were simply scum compared with this kind of scene!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the moves made by these professionals who can control the power of the earth or the sky by turning themselves into beasts and raising their hands and feet are amazing!


    And those soldiers, although they don''t have such gorgeous moves, they still stick to the front line of the battle. They remember what Xu Hongzhuang just said.


    Behind them, that''s their home.


    Once the city is broken, it indicates that their relatives and those who want to protect will be destroyed. Don''t even think about it. As long as these insects enter the city, their relatives will have no chance to live at all!


    Anyway, keep them out of the city!


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of soldiers stood in a row, just like children fighting the flood with their bodies, and directly pressed the trigger in their hands. Then, bullets were densely shot into the tide of insects, countless blood flowers burst, and the insects were devastated.


    This scene undoubtedly gave the soldiers a shot in the arm.


    However, just as they were trying to push forward and solve each other, a pile of large insects appeared under the red thunder clouds not far away, buzzing their wings, their huge bodies reflected all kinds of light, and the insect eyes of different shapes showed their murderous and ferocious eyes, like a towering Blood River, bullying and oppressing with arrogant ferocity!


    These insects do not know where to appear, gathered together, like a black cloud, and covered a layer of haze in the hearts of people from a distance.


    too bad!


    It''s really getting worse now!


    Originally, people had a hard time after such an unknown sneak attack. Now there are dozens of terrible flying insects, which are killing themselves!


    Those flying insects were hanged just now. Now if the other party breaks in again, who knows what kind of riots will be triggered!


    Filled with anger, these people put their anger on the insects.


    "Kill! Kill all these animals!"


    "Don''t underestimate us humans!"


    In such a battlefield where you die or I live, everyone, insects, and everyone has come up with their highest fighting spirit!


    A human faced scorpion sandwiched the shadow binding master in two. Just as he wanted to bow his head and enjoy the rare delicacy, he was pierced by a man with wings. Just as the man wanted to rescue others, a red rock beetle broke in and hit him hard. The man fell to the ground and his internal organs were directly damaged.


    These tragic scenes of the enemy killing me and me can be seen everywhere on the wall.


    One insect fell and ten went up!


    One fell and ten made up!


    The fierce battle between the two sides is like maintaining the dam made of flesh and blood. If anyone fails, he will suffer a sea of blood

 Chapter 325

    Chen Feng''s face is a little bad.


    He guessed right that the disaster just happened was not just an earthquake, but a premeditated and planned war of aggression.


    As the man behind the war, it is the bug who has been hiding for some time!


    Some time ago, the number of insects near Qiaodong decreased strangely. When most people naively thought that the monster was repulsed and the good day was coming, this sudden aggression undoubtedly poured cold water on people.


    Now, the scope of these insects'' activities is not only Qiaodong, but even the economic development zone.


    There are ground boring insects. Soon, an underground passage running through the north and South will be built, and those insects go to every corner of the city by virtue of this passage.


    On the road, you can see some broken bodies from time to time.


    There are still a lot of work near the economic development zone. In recent days, this period is the peak of work. More than 300 aborigines linger around and are busy with daily repair.


    Most of the dead were aborigines, including some supervisors and professionals.


    It looks a little sad.


    Insects have special mouthparts, indicating that it is obviously not a happy thing to die in their mouth.


    Most insects have petal shaped mouthparts. When they see their prey, they will wrap their mouth around the enemy, and then slowly devour it. They like the look of prey when it is afraid and shaking.


    A strong Aboriginal lay on the ground, his chest was swallowed up, leaving only his upper body, blood dripping on the ground. Even, he had not died at the first time. His belief in survival made him crawl on the ground for some time before swallowing his last breath.


    This is a little complete, and there are some corpses. Because they were bitten by two or several insects at the same time, the body is like a dilapidated doll. The internal organs, bones and skin are scattered to one side, which can not put together a human appearance.


    The disaster came so suddenly.


    Not long ago, these aborigines may still have a dream of becoming real residents of order. They fantasize that one day they can have their own house, but before long, their dream was broken and turned into a mutilated body, which was miserable and unspeakable.


    ¡ª¡ªFireball!


    Chen Feng stretched out his finger and a fireball emitting red directly hit a highly toxic ladybug. Under the high temperature, the insect burst in place, and the insect armor and blood directly invaded and sprinkled on the ground.


    I will never forgive you.


    Although these aborigines are only slaves who can be abandoned at any time in Chen Feng''s eyes, they are his private property anyway.


    You can fight and kill yourself, but it doesn''t mean that others also have this right.


    These guys should pay the price!


    With Chen Feng''s current spell casting ability, it is almost difficult for mortals to save the damage he cast.


    Just randomly click a few times, the surrounding insects will die miserably. The fireball can expand to about one meter at most, and can self explode. During bombing, unless it is mutant insects, those ordinary insects have no defense ability at all.


    This is not a hunting activity, but a life and death war. Under the influence of Chen Feng, the soldiers around began to counterattack.


    Bullets were shot into the insects'' bodies, and green blood was spilled on the ground. Almost in a moment, the surroundings were shrouded in a fishy smell.


    Skeleton soldiers don''t have any formation to attack. They have the body of immortality. They don''t care whether the rash attack will be attacked secretly. Their fighting method is very simple. A dozen or even dozens of skeleton soldiers surround a bug and wave the blade. In just a few seconds, they get dozens of knives. It''s difficult to survive.


    Fast forward!


    In addition to leaving some soldiers guarding the city, Chen Feng dispatched 1500 soldiers, 52 professionals, together with the dark Legion and 1000 undead creatures.


    Skeleton warrior, zombie, corpse Kui, skeleton corpse Kui, in addition, a terrible undead attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Atrophy.


    It was a monster the size of a baby. From its appearance, it was completely like a dead baby, but its skin wrinkled and glossy were even older than the ancient and rare old people. This was the alien created by the necromancer and Mr. Fang.


    An evil that combines human and insect blood, and perhaps some other monster blood.


    Just at a glance, people have an unspeakable irritability in their hearts.


    If he had to describe this feeling, seeing it, Chen Feng thought of the evil devil who first mutated and obtained the human face.


    At that time, the evil devil had no wisdom, and all he expressed was just some chaotic memories and instincts.


    The shrinking person in front of him is exactly the same. Whether it''s appearance, momentum or strange ability, it''s like an abstract painting, which is rendered with a crazy artistic atmosphere.


    The shrinking person floats in the air. A silver hook Ladybug finds it. The body of the insect changes and a silver hook appears at the tail of the insect, so it is named. At this time, it sees the shrinking person and rushes straight towards the convenience. According to the attack mode between them, it will hook the neck of the prey with the hook, and then slowly torture the other person to death.


    But this time, its plan is clearly going to fail.


    The shrinking man looked at the enemy in front of him, and the corners of his mouth opened slightly. Then two dark tentacles appeared. These tentacles were completely changed by energy and had amazing winding force at the same time.


    The silver hook Ladybug was entangled at once. Suddenly, these tentacles kept rolling and began to suck each other''s vitality. With the passage of life, the insect''s body began to shrivel. In just more than ten seconds, it became a dried corpse and fell to the ground.


    Terrible.


    Chen Feng blinked. Who could have thought that the other party had such a ferocious ability.


    Similar to some dark touch moves, but this is an ability in black magic. Obviously, in the process of creation, the necromancer even gave the other party some spell attacks.


    crazy!


    Created such a monster and even taught the dark magic to the other party. Aren''t you afraid that the other party will become stronger and out of control?


    Chen Feng is a little helpless. This may be the difference between madmen and normal people, especially capable and ambitious madmen, such as the necromancer and Mr. Fang. Who knows, let them study, what will this shrinking person look like in front of you.


    Maybe


    It''s time to remind each other.


    In his previous life, Chen Feng has experienced too many such things. With the variation of power and environment, people''s hearts generally began to go crazy. In the later stage, the emergence of some research associations, intentionally or unintentionally, did not know how many blood cases were created.


    Dead society, cave, dark Bible;


    These are well-known research organizations. Most of the people gathered in these societies are lunatics like Mr. Fang. The dead spirit society, as its name suggests, is a group of crazy people who study corpses. Their favorite thing is to assemble monsters, assemble different kinds of corpses together, and then display their ability to revive them.


    It can be said that many monsters created by this community are very creative and are a dark organization.


    Among them, the madness of the dark Bible is the best in the dark organization. They worship the devil and claim to be believers of the devil. Members of this organization like to obtain power from the unknown dimension through blood sacrifice.


    The good and evil of human nature ravaged and collapsed arbitrarily in front of the devil, then collapsed madly, and magnified under the rendering of blood.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there are two or three more organizations in a city like the economic development zone, it will collapse in a short time.


    Human nature is evil.


    Chen Feng is not arrogant enough to completely control people''s thoughts. The Church of doom is only an exception. After all, as long as they are normal people, few people will choose to destroy their appearance and live a life of ascetic monks, but those organizations are different. They are like Pandora''s magic box. Those crazy people are the best at things, Is to awaken the darkest negative emotions in people''s hearts.


    This is also the reason why Chen Feng is so worried. He doesn''t want to see this group of crazy people in his city. One Mr. Fang is enough. A group of Mr. Fang may even feel that Chen Feng has a big head.


    However, this kind of thing only needs attention and control. After all, Mr. Fang is still under his control, and the necromancer is his own summoning beast, which is impossible to betray himself.


    The most important thing now is how to get through the crisis.


    At this time, the team belonging to order was a meat grinder. The insects in front of them, even without room to resist, were killed one by one. Even some bronze insects had no chance to fight, so they were shot and fell to the ground.


    This undoubtedly increased the momentum of the soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came in from the front, louder and louder, heavier and heavier, accompanied by violent shaking!


    Is it an earthquake?


    no


    If it is an earthquake, there will be a serious shock around, but this time, there is only a roar in front. Obviously, there are some powerful insects hiding in it.


    After solving the enemy in front of them, the soldiers looked forward with anxiety in their eyes. After all, insects that can cause such power must not be a simple role.


    Before long, a huge iron shell head like a lantern crawled out of the ground, ferocious and terrible. His body was covered with sharp poisonous hairs, covered with green pimples, and a pair of terrible forceps teeth!


    Take a closer look


    That''s a centipede head!


    It drilled out of the ground and immediately plunged into the nearest corpse Kui!


    This corpse Kui has only a simple instinct. When he sees a centipede, he automatically identifies it as an enemy, holds a weapon and cuts it off at the top of the other party''s head.


    However, the huge centipede didn''t give it a chance at all. He rushed over and jumped on it. The giant pliers steel teeth nearly half a meter long cut off half of his head. Then the whole centipede rolled around the corpse of Shi Kui and squirmed its dense insect legs madly, like a knife, cutting the blood and flesh of Shi Kui!


    "Ah!"


    The soldiers around took a breath of air-conditioning. Obviously, this insect and the slag killed by themselves are not life at the same level at all.


    Level 1?


    Of course not.


    This is the life beyond the blood ghost centipede, a plundering centipede entering the silver level!

 Chapter 326

    Every life, from the moment of birth, can not appear exactly the same.


    So do humans.


    Insects, of course.


    Blood ghost centipede is also a variant centipede, full of blood red. Agility is its most significant ability, but its disadvantage is that the insect armor is too thin. If an adult can summon up courage, he can shovel it in half and evolve again. However, it is also a bronze level, because their talent is so that they can''t break through the limit.


    But there are always some exceptions.


    In peacetime, the centipede was not terrible and could be trampled to death with one foot. However, like the centipede in front of us, it broke everyone''s biological common sense and brought fear to people.


    The centipede wrapped around the corpse of the corpse Kui is green, with a greasy glare. The green is disgusting. The shell of the body is covered with a large number of poisonous hairs and nail spikes. Each nail spike is at least one foot long. It looks like a green sea urchin from a distance!


    This is only the second. Its length has reached three or four meters, and its body is quite strong. Each insect leg is as thick as a water pipe. The sharp conical pliers on its head are as thick as a chainsaw, reflecting the poisonous awn under the light!


    How could there be such a big centipede!


    Even the blood ghost centipede is only about two meters!


    But the centipede in front of him was even three meters long, even more terrible than the longest python. He wound around the corpse Kui and didn''t give the other party room to resist.


    What''s more cruel is that in such a few seconds, the green centipede has cut the waist and abdomen of the corpse Kui with a pair of sharp insect legs. On the ground, there are all fine pieces of meat, broken internal organs, stirred intestines, and broken rags


    The huge green centipede slowly squirmed its body, released the corpse of Shi Kui, and then sucked the small meat pieces and visceral fragments on the ground into its mouth with its small mouth


    Although its exposed giant forceps and sharp teeth are very big, in fact, its mouth is very small and can only eat broken meat.


    And this adds to the sense of horror.


    It''s like human beings are cutting meat, but food has become human itself.


    Loot centipedes!


    This is a more terrible evolution than the blood ghost centipede. The silver stage is three meters long. If you step into the Silver Peak, the body length will even reach five meters. At that time, it was just a dragon.


    Chen Feng has secret department, skeleton and corpse Kui.


    Xu Hongzhuang has iron magic army and magic crystal cannon under her command.


    As the insect king of the golden order, of course, he has his own trump card army, and the centipede in front of him is one of them. In the past, they hide in the tide of insects and rarely move in places with dense human beings, so many people have never seen each other at all.


    With the beginning of the invasion, the insect emperor sent all these ace armies in order to disrupt human deployment and confidence and win them at one fell swoop!


    In previous lives.


    When the insect Royal Guard appeared, it really startled people, because these insects were not only bigger, but also extremely afraid of their ability and strength. When some soldiers were still surprised, they were attacked and killed, and even had no chance to escape!


    Just like now, the soldiers in front of us have experienced many battles. Many of them have been appointed by the previous search team. In the past few days, we have seen at least dozens of insects in the process of searching for food, but never one can be as terrible as the one in front of us.


    While robbing the centipede to eat the corpse, the skeleton corpse found the enemy. They are the strengthening body of corpse corpse. They are covered with a skeleton, which can perfectly defend against damage and avoid the fatal blow of the enemy in battle.


    Just as it moved its steps and tried to attack, suddenly, a dark wind rushed out, and it was another looting centipede surging up from the ground crack, like a sharp sword. It directly cut the skeleton into two with sharp pliers and teeth!


    The undead species with strong defense didn''t even persist in a round, so they died on the ground.


    The two halves of the skeleton corpse Kui, one left and one right, fell on both sides of the ground seam. They died miserably. In an instant, they burst the fear frenzy around them!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground rolled, and two more looting centipedes appeared. With the previous two, there were four huge centipedes, which were surrounded and attacked the crowd.


    Looking at the four plundering centipedes in front of him, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp and deep, as if he had a suppressed bloodthirsty.


    Big money.


    In such a remote place, he even sent four centipedes to rob. Obviously, the insect emperor is putting all his eggs in one basket. As soon as he makes a move, he is ready to completely destroy mankind and leave no chance for the enemy.


    We have to hurry.


    Even such places have such powerful insects. It can be imagined that Qiaodong, as the main battle area, is now facing what kind of danger!


    We have to deal with these guys quickly!


    The bloodthirsty violence overflowed from the deep pupil. Chen Feng clenched his teeth, accelerated his speed and rushed forward.


    In the face of such a terrible insect, he not only didn''t shrink back, but accelerated his speed. In a few minutes, he had rushed to a centipede.


    The plundering centipede has more than 30 thick and long insect legs, each of which is sharper than a knife. It can easily cut human flesh and break human bones!


    Moreover, with its huge size and quick action, it is simply a super sharp weapon for hunting human beings. Coupled with the huge pliers and sharp teeth with toxins and the green glittering steel armor, it is simply a rampant meat grinding tank!


    In the face of such insects, not to mention ordinary people, but professionals under silver will be cold, as if they were in an infinite nightmare.


    Chen Feng''s lean figure is as ridiculous as a squirrel when compared with the other party, but under such a disparity, everything becomes strange as Chen Feng raises his head.


    When approaching the centipede, Chen Feng suddenly raised his head. It was amazing that he was still doing the rush like centipede. At this time, it was like being fixed. His huge body was almost rigid in an instant. Moreover, the insect trembled when touching it, but it gave people a look of excessive shock.


    Vientiane eyes!


    Chen Feng''s eyes, which had passed through the blood sacrifice, exuded a green light at this time. At the moment of gazing at each other, it launched the magic trick and fixed it all at once, which led to this strange scene.


    At close range, Chen Feng can even feel the fishy wind from each other''s mouth.


    Once upon a time, this was an insect that he couldn''t fight. He could only look far away and let the other party kill humans, but now he was so close to the unmatched monster. More importantly, the trembling side turned into a centipede.


    The tide of insects came.


    Countless insects swept in.


    But the stronger the sense of crisis, the more hot and dry the blood in his body. It''s like a boiling oil pan exploding!


    Deep in his heart, there was an unprecedented desire to fight!


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, Chen Feng gave a violent drink and waved his right hand with all his strength. In the middle of the air, a long sword burning fire suddenly appeared and cut on the chest of the centipede!


    "Stab!"


    A crash that rang through the fields echoed and spread, masking the scream of centipedes and drowning the roaring wind!


    It was as if the royal clothes were torn. The crisp but dull sound of tearing immediately cut the body of the centipede in two. The insect that was still ferocious and rampant just now turned into a corpse in the next second.


    The blood was evaporated by the high temperature, and even a pungent blood mist appeared in the air. Ordinary people smelled it and inexplicably had a feeling of nausea.


    But Chen Feng didn''t care. In this environment, he even sniffed the bloody smell, just like tasting a bottle of aged wine, and his face turned a little red.


    Even if it''s wine, the wine in front of us is not brewed by grain, but by the blood of the silver strong. It''s so scary. Chen Feng even uses blood instead of wine.


    Things got out of control.


    "Two!"


    On the battlefield, hesitation is a taboo. At this time, the soldiers behind them shouted. They saw that their companions were killed. Two looting centipedes were fierce and collided with Chen Feng.


    The attack of two giant centipedes is definitely not a joke. It''s like two giant meat grinders bumping head-on. The fishy wind blowing on your face is enough to suffocate you,


    The front half of them stood up, and only the 18 insect legs of the back half of them rowed rapidly. The hairy stinging steel bodies rolled in the wind and fire, one left and one right, completely blocking Chen Feng''s evasion opportunities with the potential of encirclement!


    It''s just that Chen fengchong is too forward.


    Such a close distance, even if the rescue, can not arrive at the first time.


    It''s close!


    It''s getting closer!


    The two centipedes are only one meter away from Chen Feng!


    In just 0.1 second, Chen Feng will be beheaded and decapitated, and his body will fall to the ground in three petals, becoming a feast for centipedes!


    At the moment of life and death, the extreme pressure aroused Chen Feng''s boiling blood. The blood of the riot silently affected his character and made him highly motivated. In the roar, Chen Feng did not retreat but advance, and his other palm was blatantly spread out.


    "Hoo..."


    The left hand stretched out, unexpectedly facing the strong wind to cut through the air, burst into a sharp gas explosion, like violent magma, with the smell of hot death, and a whip wrapped around the centipede on the left.


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of flesh skin scalding, the whip twined around the centipede instantly. The heat wave generated by the high temperature was like throwing away the magma. The whole body was burned in a large area. It was useless to escape. The more you struggled, the tighter the whip was wound, and even the insect armor was roasted, and the whip was embedded in the insect meat.


    Meat dumplings.


    At this time, the looting centipede is like a zongzi. With the contraction of the whip, the sound of grief resounds through the whole battlefield.


    With the attack of another centipede, Chen Feng''s right hand was as fast as lightning, his wrist shook, his green tendons suddenly protruded, and his huge force surged out. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, he wanted to pierce the other party''s mouth.


    insane!


    Everything is in Chen Feng''s calculation.


    He is waiting for a chance.


    A chance to kill in one shot!


    Now, the moment when the centipede opens its mouth is undoubtedly the best attack time!


    "Drink!"


    The oppression of death made Chen Feng''s face ferocious and his eyes full of blood. When the roar sounded again, he pulled his strength from the bone marrow, all rushed to his right hand, shook and stabbed, and mercilessly pierced the long sword into the other party''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Under this great force, Chen Feng''s feet sank two inches, his face turned red, gasped, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    However


    The centipede was even more miserable. The long sword almost penetrated its mouth. In this way, it died in the hands of Chen Feng.


    In less than a minute, three silver centipedes were killed one after another.


    Chen Feng proved in fact that he is a leader worthy of order. No one can compete with him in spirit or strength.


    He knew that his killing and looting of centipedes would spread all over the whole order within a day. As a leader, he sometimes needed to show his strength. The purpose was to make the people around feel at ease.


    Just like now, Chen Feng''s action is undoubtedly like a war drum, boosting everyone''s morale.


    The soldiers picked up their weapons and aimed at the last looting centipede. In the torrential pear like shooting, no matter how strong the looting centipede was, the insect armor finally began to break. Then, they were pierced by a hundred bullets, and the ferocious insect heads were smashed and turned into a pool of meat mud.


    After some killing, none of the insects appeared alive and died under the weapons of many soldiers.


    "Keep moving!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and ignored the insects falling on the ground. He looked into the distance and only hoped that Qiaodong could hold on for another period of time.


    ¡­¡­...¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 327

    At one corner of the city wall, a middle-aged man held a young man in his arms. The other person''s face was full of green and astringent, but it could be seen that he had a trace of a middle-aged man.


    Father and son.


    Under the end of the day, the human tragedy is too ordinary. Which family is not broken? break up families? This father and son is one of them.


    Originally a happy family of three, but under the disaster, his wife of 20 years was killed innocently, leaving only his father and son to depend on each other.


    After too many hardships, they stood firm in the east of the bridge.


    Perhaps it was to make up for the death of his wife. Both father and son awakened and became professionals. Because of hatred, they took refuge in the main war faction, because they had had enough of the days of hiding, and they were eager to drive away the strange monsters in this land. They were appointed under Feng Zhiyong''s command before.


    When immortals fight, they have no choice at all. After Xu Hongzhuang took power, they changed their families, joined the iron devil army and changed their identity.


    Today, it was his turn to stand guard.


    But who could have thought


    Unexpectedly, he was attacked by insect tide. His son was accidentally targeted by corpse rotten longicorn beetle. He was highly poisoned, resulting in blindness and worrying life.


    It is the evolutionary form of corpse rot beetle, which is different from the previous road battle. After stepping into silver, this insect has the ability to fly and can spit out strong corrosive toxins. Once contaminated, it is basically impossible to revive.


    A pair of father and son, born and raised in Qiaodong, are fortunate to be favored by God and have awakened their professional identity. Although their talent is far from amazing, they also live a carefree life in this city.


    But now


    The attack of the insect tide has completely changed their lives and their vision for the future.


    "Wuwu..."


    The young man coughed with blood and was very weak and wanted to speak, but his trachea had been corroded and had no such function at all. He could only make a whining sound. His body could not stand any tossing. As soon as his voice fell, a long string of blood foam gushed from the corner of his mouth, which looked very sad.


    With tears in his eyes, his father looked at his son who was brought up with one hand. His heart felt crushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Some young people who could still vaguely see their faces, with the spread of toxins, their skin is rapidly changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The young man''s facial features have been completely eroded. His eyes are blind, his nose collapses, and his teeth no longer exist. The whole person is like a corpse buried in a cemetery for a long time. The ordinary words of horror and horror can''t describe his appearance. It''s like a rotten corpse buried for several years, giving people a feeling that they can''t look directly at him.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move! Hold on! The therapist in the city is coming soon. Hold on anyway!" the middle-aged man''s tears fell on the ground like a rainstorm for a long time, and he blamed himself! Unable to bear any harm for his son, he had to kneel in front of each other with trembling hands.


    The middle-aged man is also a veteran. From childhood to childhood, he taught his son that men bleed without tears. Therefore, being strong is the man''s understanding of blood,


    But now


    Where would he care about these? His family has all died. His son is the only family member in the world.


    It''s true that a man''s tears don''t flick easily, but there''s another sentence. Just before he is sad, people are not plants and trees. Watching each other''s deteriorating body, his heart seems to break.


    "Wuwu..."


    The young man made a difficult noise, grabbed his father''s clothes with his last strength and swayed hard. It seemed to convey something again, but he didn''t say it.


    "Don''t do this! Don''t move! The medic will come right away!" looking at his son coughing up another pool of black blood, the middle-aged man was in a panic. He wanted to pick him up and hurried to the medic, but he also knew that the other party could not stand a little bumps and was likely to die in the process of running.


    The young man did not listen to his father''s dissuasion. He just kept pulling each other''s clothes. His thinking may have been messy, and his consciousness may no longer exist. All he did now was to appeal for help to the people he trusted most by virtue of his instinct.


    A faint cry came.


    Looking at such a painful son, a trace of madness flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man. He suddenly raised his hand to fall, but stopped in the air.


    The middle-aged man looked at each other, knelt down stiffly, burst into tears and cut his heart. From being a father to watching each other grow up, he had too much sustenance and hope for young people, especially at the end of the day. The two father and son worked hard to get through the most difficult period of time.


    "Dad, do you think this disaster will end one day?" another teammate died miserably. The young man looked at the figure covered with white cloth and sighed.


    "Yes, dad is still waiting to have grandchildren. If you stick to it, it will end." the middle-aged man smiled and patted the young man on the shoulder.


    Past scenes flashed in men''s minds like movies.


    "Why?"


    The man let out a shrill scream. As the memory ended, his raised arm suddenly fell.


    Awakening professionals, men''s strength is strengthened. At this time, the weight like an iron ball is hammered on the chest of extremely weak young people, and the consequences can be imagined.


    The chest and heart were broken in a fifth of a second. The young man died happily, even without a trace of pain, but the man who personally ended his son collapsed immediately.


    He knew that the other party could not live. Even if the medical doctor arrived to save his life, his body would be completely paralyzed and become a living dead man. He knew that this was not the life his son wanted.


    He couldn''t bear to see him suffer such inhuman torture again.


    He was crying, not weak, but very sad.


    He may not be afraid of bleeding, nor of death, nor of the end without future, but he is afraid of what he sees.


    His own son.


    Died in your own hands?


    "Why is it like this?!... Obviously, the number of insects has become less. Why do so many people die?"


    "Why!!"


    Tears drop by drop, the man years ago cried like a child with broken hope.


    "Ah!"


    The man didn''t choose to hurt himself. He raised his head and roared wildly. His muscles suddenly doubled, and his breath became extremely amazing, even breaking through the limit of his body. At this moment, the man who personally ended his son finally broke out, looked at the insects not far away, and rushed down the wall.


    Although he would die in this way, he was not afraid. He only wanted to bury his relatives at the last moment of his life.


    Sending people with white hair to people with black hair is just a small episode on the Nuo battlefield. Similar tragedies are staged everywhere. With the rising number of deaths, the morale of professionals is getting lower and lower. The depressing atmosphere on the battlefield, like a sharp steel thorn, has plunged into people''s hearts. They don''t know whether they will die next


    Death was within reach. There were so many casualties in the first hour. Not to mention the professionals of the bronze stage, even the silver strongman died. It''s impossible to imagine how long people can last in the next insect tide


    God knows how many families will die because of the outbreak of this super large-scale insect tide. God knows how many bodies and funerals will be added tonight, and no one knows how many orphans will be helpless from now on!


    But


    This is destined to be the fate of professionals and human beings!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away.


    A worm with a human face is wantonly killing the soldiers who resist it.


    Ghost face mosquito king.


    One of the Five insect kings.


    Among the insect kings, the ghost faced mosquito king is definitely an alien. One of its unusual hobbies is to collect heads.


    The ghost faced mosquito King''s body is very sticky, like a puddle. When you look carefully, it cuts off the dead man''s head and adsorbs it on itself. At this time, after the mutation, the huge tattoo king is even densely adhered, with more than a dozen heads. Even more, these heads have just been cut off, and the face is still filled with panic expression before death.


    Its name is named because it likes to collect human heads. It is an extremely rare creature. In the past, it also appeared in damp and dark caves. At this time, even this level of existence appeared in the battlefield. It can be imagined that the insect emperor''s real intention is to destroy the whole Qiaodong!


    The ghost faced mosquito king is good at sucking human blood with his mouth. In addition, the iron wings like the sickle of death behind him are also a sharp weapon for killing people. If the wings are cut off, he is afraid that even the beam of the house will be cut off by the waist, let alone countless steel spikes grow up all over his body like a hedgehog.


    "Another new bug!"


    A man without any hair on his face came over and opened his hands. Suddenly, two ice Python appeared in the palm of his hand.


    There is no shortage of experts at the end of the day. This man is also a rare good hand in the city. Although he has not joined any party, the battle group formed is also in the city. The existence of the top five is a professional who can turn energy into frost power.


    In the face of such coercion, the ghost faced mosquito king did not respond.


    Looking at the insect in front of him, the professional looked relaxed and thought he had succeeded in the sneak attack. You know, the frost power he sent out has a very low temperature anger. It is impossible for an insect to escape at this temperature!


    "Peng!"


    However, a shocking scene appeared. The ghost faced mosquito king didn''t even move. The thick insect armor became its hardest defense. Two ice pythons were shot on its shell and were instantly bounced off, even without a mark!


    This time, the job changer panicked. He stared ahead, but was cut in half the next second. His internal organs were spilled all over the ground like a rain of blood.


    Silver master, was killed so easily?


    Under the leadership of the insect king, the morale of the insects began to gather, just like a dark cloud, whistling towards humans, and rushed over.


    In the face of the Zerg''s provocation, the city guards fell into a panic. Countless insects approached the camp and killed them. The soldiers who looked forward to the future one second ago became poor food the next


    Chaotic world.


    This


    It''s the real end.

 Chapter 328

    The shrill sound of shooting and hissing were intertwined.


    The bug launched a general attack.


    All this happened too quickly. With the arrival of the insect emperor at the peak of silver, the soldiers who resisted around the city wall suffered bloody slaughter.


    The ghost faced mosquito King cruelly harvested his booty. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen heads were adsorbed on his body.


    The fire is burning!


    Insects emerged from the darkness. They easily hunted one target after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the soldiers guarding the city were at a disadvantage.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s expression is very complex.


    Looking at the chaotic killing in front of her, countless thoughts flashed through her mind, but then her expression became firm.


    Riots began under the wall.


    The insects'' sudden counterattack made some soldiers feel desperate. They threw down their weapons, like a group of fleeing hamsters, and ran towards the camp.


    Fear is growing.


    However, even if the soldiers gave up resistance, they still couldn''t escape the attack of insects. Even, because they turned their back to the enemy, their death rate accelerated again!


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Xu Hongzhuang took a deep breath and slowly opened her palm. She was so hard that her knuckles were a little white.


    Xu zhe stood aside, his face a little angry, but said in a heavy voice, "you are the commander here. Once you have an accident, the whole city will really fall!"


    "Can''t go!"


    Xu Hongzhuang shook her head and looked at the raging insects: "it''s too late not to fight!"


    "Why are you so stupid!" Xu Zhe''s voice trembled. Obviously, the other party and the object of his loyalty are two extreme characters.


    "I must fight!"


    Xu Hongzhuang stood at the corner of the city wall. If she took another step, she would fall under the city, but her expression was still unwavering: "I can''t hide above the city wall!"


    "How can I watch my men being slaughtered and face it calmly?"


    "Whew!"


    One step.


    Xu Hongzhuang seemed to fall from a cliff. The whole person quickly fell to the ground.


    This height can''t hurt her.


    The courage of countless people was defeated. Soldiers, professionals and therapists, in the face of this despair, no one will take into account the safety of the city. This is an instinct. They just want to escape the immediate disaster quickly. Only Xu Hongzhuang gave up safety and resolutely rushed into the battlefield.


    She is the avenger.


    It''s time to fight.


    She vowed to kill the monsters that brought her grief.


    A little light emerged.


    The long knife in her hand turned milky white, like the power of light, rendering her so tall and gorgeous.


    The war began.


    The situation around became strange.


    The insects encountered resistance. A resistance from the silver peak can''t be stopped if the insects want to stop it.


    however!


    Xu Hongzhuang is a person after all!


    At this time, the insects around have attacked. They feel the power of Xu Hongzhuang and surround it. With the gathering of the number of insects, finally a Titan stone scorpion can''t control the killing in his heart. With a hiss, it rushes towards Xu Hongzhuang.


    to be sonorous!


    At the moment of the collision, Xu Hongzhuang waved her knife in an instant.


    A fine crack appeared on its forehead. In an instant, the crack continued to expand, and then its head was like a split watermelon. With a crash, it was divided into two along the thin line, and the gray brain splashed out. Even the two ugly insect heads hung askew on their neck, looking extremely miserable and disgusting


    Dead!


    Blood spread.


    The silver level bug didn''t even hold on to a round and died under the other party''s knife.


    A giant dragon lice appeared!


    It seems to want to challenge this powerful human being. It moves forward step by step, which is a kind of psychological prestige.


    however.


    Xu Hongzhuang obviously doesn''t like such a slow-paced battle.


    Raise your right hand and wave it forward!


    A silvery white light emerged, just like a laser. At the moment when the knife gas adhered to each other, the insect exploded directly and the body scattered on the ground.


    "Hiss..."


    The insects finally felt some panic. They roared up to the sky and seemed to cheer each other up, so that the insects not far away obeyed the call and changed the direction of attack, but attacked Xu Hongzhuang.


    More and more bodies fell on the ground.


    Half an hour passed.


    Xu Hongzhuang is struggling.


    Even if she was the Silver Peak, her strength was greatly reduced in the face of such killing. At this time, she was exhausted.


    More than 100 insects were killed and injured, which gave the soldiers some confidence. As an iron demon army that would rather die than retreat, it continued to fight not far away.


    They believe that Xu Hongzhuang will bring them the miracle they want.


    But this time, maybe some miscalculation


    A dragonfly like monster flies to the center of the insect. It has the emotion of human thinking in its eyes. Its body is silvery white, like a streamer, so that people can''t really catch each other.


    Last shadow dragonfly.


    The last of the Five insect kings.


    "Sa Sa..."


    The sound of wings shaking came. At this time, the ghost faced mosquito King appeared on the other side. Two insects at the peak of silver surrounded Xu Hongzhuang.


    Compared with ordinary insects, these two insect kings obviously have some good wisdom.


    They are aware of Xu Hongzhuang''s strength and the strength of the other party, and even let them have some fear. Therefore, they hide aside and wait patiently for the exhaustion of the other party''s physical strength.


    And now.


    They waited for the opportunity.


    Powerful human!


    Solve each other, and the city in front of you will be invincible!


    Just after killing a few more insects, Xu Hongzhuang was out of strength and stepped empty. When she nearly fell, the ghost faced mosquito King rushed over and stabbed Xu Hongzhuang''s chest with a long mouth.


    Wordy!


    A sharp arrow was shot out of the darkness!


    When the ghost faced mosquito King noticed the arrow, he tried to avoid it, but he still got an arrow at his ankle and touched his foot, but she Shengsheng shot him off!


    The ghost face mosquito king is the strength of the silver peak. Even ordinary guns have no effect on it, but this arrow, but I don''t know what material it is, suddenly hit the other party hard.


    A sound of running came.


    Then, Xu Hongzhuang saw a group of skeletons with cold will rush out. The first was a strange creature the size of a baby. It took the lead in rushing into the swarm of insects, stretched out some tentacles in its mouth and wrapped the insects. After a while, it became a mummy for convenience.


    "This is..."


    "Skeleton warrior of order!"


    The dead show up!


    Behind the skeleton soldiers, there are teams of determined soldiers with weapons. They are like a torrent of steel, and instantly cut into the army of insects.


    Then came the figures of various professionals. The professionals who were good at assassinating escaped into the shadow. The poisoned dagger pierced the enemy''s body. Various elements began to gather energy and prepare to give the enemy a fatal blow by casting spells.


    The forces belonging to the dark department rushed out. Lu Wei''s eyes were filled with the smell of death. In despair, he chose the blood sacrifice.


    He has prayed to God countless times that as long as someone can give it strength, he is willing to pay his life to be loyal to each other.


    Lu Wei is not good at talking, but he has already secretly vowed in his heart that he will go all out as long as it is the master''s order!


    A touch of red gray appeared on the mantra seal, slowly climbed from his feet until his cheeks were wrapped by this figure.


    In just a few seconds, he gathered the power of the devil all over his body.


    His eyebrow bone protruded, and his skin became grayish brown. What was more terrible was that his pupil had no white pupil at all, and was completely replaced by black.


    to be withered.


    Lu Wei is just like the cold winter that withers everything, full of powerful and terrible breath.


    He stretched out ten fingers.


    Several white lights cut through the sky, with a harsh roar, shooting at the insects like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Ten bone fingers suddenly shot out of the palm. This is the ability of the bone devil. Lu Wei, who got the other party''s blood, inherited this terrible move.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The insects were unprepared. In a short moment, they were blown through their bodies, and their bones and fingers had amazing penetration. These insects just trembled a few times, and their life came to an abrupt end.


    The attack is not over.


    Bone spurs sprouted from Lu Wei''s body. In an instant, he became a bone demon. His strong will to die was even colder than the ice cave.


    The dance of killing.


    At this moment, Lu Wei was like the God of death in the dark night. In an instant, he killed all the insects blocking the way with bone spurs.


    But none of this is the key to victory!


    What really decides the outcome is a few figures looming in the crowd.


    Chen Feng.


    He walked from the dark corner to the insects with relaxed steps.


    Behind him, four powerful smells are eager to try. However, these powerful creatures seem to be suppressing their power. The purpose is to support Chen Feng''s strength.


    But!


    Although suppressed, the four figures are still so powerful!


    In particular, the little girl in the cloak looked at everything in front of her. Instead of fear, she licked her lips, just like a girl who saw barbecue and ice cream. Her eyes were full of hunger for food.


    "Eat you..."


    "Saruman..."


    "Ugly reptile!"


    "May the people protect you!"


    The oath belonging to them was revealed from their mouth. Then, these four powerful beings, like the most terrible natural disaster in the world, attacked the insect tide.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was in high spirits, and his whole cheek was covered with a sharp color!


    The summoner is his most powerful power when he loses his identity as a lone Walker!


    He is


    Onlookers at the end of the day!

 Chapter 329

    Get the upper hand!


    When the four summoning beasts began to charge, the lives on the battlefield were harvested one after another. The insects encountered unprecedented pressure, and a massacre began.


    The power from order began to attack silently. Along the way, their morale had already reached the peak. Moreover, under the protection of skeleton soldiers and other undead souls, their safety was guaranteed and the white bone barrier brought peace of mind to human soldiers.


    Chen Feng has prepared a lot to deal with this disaster.


    Naturally, there is no problem in the defense of order. In the case of twelve magic crystal cannons and 1000 people left behind, unless the insect emperor comes, there is no possibility of enemy occupation at all.


    Therefore, these people can fight without burden.


    The wall in the east of the bridge has been damaged. If the rescue is not timely, the city is likely to collapse in the attack. It is difficult to imagine what disaster the residents will face once the city wall collapses.


    With a period of evolution, some skeleton soldiers evolved into skeleton guards, which are further undead species.


    Powerful defense and amazing speed gave them more terrible lethality. A ground worm was pulled down by the dead and pulled to the ground.


    The land split.


    Dragged by giant force, the ground raised ditches, which were not empty. It was a premeditated invasion. In this ditch, in addition to the figures of some adult insects, there were even dense eggs and larvae.


    Most of these larvae look like caterpillars. They are fat and pile up together. At a glance, they have a visual impact of scalp numbness.


    "Fire!"


    Two professionals stand up. The former can use flame, and the latter can compress energy and release gas similar to gasoline.


    The road to awakening has too many possibilities.


    It was with this special ability that the two men even formed a team, which was specially responsible for blasting and arson in the past few days.


    Now, with the roar of Wilson, the two stood out with tacit understanding and raised their arms. Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw a strange red light in the ditch in front of me. Next, it was like natural gas ignition. The whole ditch even burned a fierce flame.


    "Zizi..."


    The flame came so suddenly that the larvae didn''t even know what had happened and were swallowed up by the flame. At this time, they were like children suffering from disaster and gave a miserable neighing.


    The insects around are crazy.


    Like humans, in this ditch, there are the descendants of these insects. At this time, hearing the scream of larvae, these insects ran wild and launched a counter attack.


    Human beings have feelings, maybe insects, and they also have feelings that belong to them.


    For humans, they have no compassion and conscience, and for their children, they show a sudden different emotion. After all, they are no longer the confused insects before, but a life system.


    Zerg?


    With the increase of body size, IQ may have evolved.


    Terrible evolution, they even simulated emotions.


    When human beings see their children killed, the whole person will become abnormally collapsed. When insects see their children buried in the sea of fire, they will also be heartbroken.


    It''s just that it''s not our race that has a different heart.


    Insects can be cruel to humans. At this time, how could Chen Feng stop killing because a large number of larvae were burned?


    No psychological burden.


    Although these insects have wisdom, they are the enemies most in need of extinction for mankind. Counterattack? It''s nonsense. There are skeleton soldiers in front of them, and the soldiers standing behind them shoot with guns. Under the combined attack of blade and bullet, the insects almost become a corpse before they reach the soldiers.


    But what if you attack in front of you?


    With the construction of [insect nest], not to mention soldiers, even ordinary people will have nothing to fight a few times in the future, so as to obtain some rewards.


    At first, people were still afraid. After all, insects are too terrible. But with practical exercises again and again, people found that the so-called insects are just some larger creatures. In addition to evolutionary insects, most insects are still flesh and blood. As long as they are cruel, they will have no impact on people at all.


    In the [insect nest], the highest record holder is an ordinary soldier. With his mastery of weapons and agile walking, he took 18 minutes to kill a bronze level bug. For a time, he set an example for everyone. He not only won amazing rewards, but also was exceptionally promoted and became a staff sergeant.


    worm?


    For the soldiers of order, it''s really nothing.


    Step, step.


    Heavy footsteps came.


    Ms. doom led her men to join the war. Her appearance was as terrible as her strength. For the sake of doctrine, the group of professionals under her command were also a group of terrible butchers.


    They were like a sharp knife, which suddenly stabbed into the tide of insects. The original neat team was immediately torn open and thrown off with a whip, which indicated that one or several insects would be killed.


    Even more, Ms. Doom''s participation in the battle has other purposes. She wants to make her name. She believes that the coldness of the church in the past is the reason why she is too low-key. Now, she wants to let everyone know herself with the help of this battle.


    The Church of doom successfully defeated wave after wave of insects with amazing combat effectiveness!


    Even an elite team composed of mutant insects was broken up. The so-called bronze insects flew with blood and flesh under the whip, and there was no possibility of stopping them.


    History has changed.


    Chen Feng may not have done a lot, even very different from good people, but he did do something that had an amazing impact on history!


    That is... Until now, the city has not been broken!


    so far.


    Although the wall in the east of the bridge was damaged, there was no large-scale collapse. In the city, some cleaning teams were also established to guard against the emergence of ground boring insects.


    As a shelter for hundreds of thousands of people, it has not been broken down, which leads to


    Large forces still exist.


    Professionals led by Xu Hongzhuang are still at the front line of battle.


    The magic crystal cannon above the city can also be used to condense for a period of time. When one gun blows down, a piece of insects will be killed.


    This is the biggest change!


    As long as the bridge east is still there, as long as the city is not broken!


    So.


    The survivors in the city will not be slaughtered, and the human resistance will not disappear.


    In the environment of previous lives, in the face of the surging Zerg army, those powerless survivors are just lambs to be slaughtered.


    Everything is a unilateral massacre.


    But now it is completely different from Chen Feng''s memory. With the city as the support, the soldiers gave the insects a counterattack.


    Worm king.


    According to the original history, the moment when the Five insect kings appeared was the time when the city was destroyed. Countless lives disappeared because of these powerful and ferocious mutant lives!


    But!


    Now the worm king is a little subdued. Five become two, and are suppressed by double enemies. Yes, under the siege of evil demons and other summoning beasts, the so-called worm king is now like two lost dogs.


    Fight?


    I can''t fight.


    Escape?


    Can''t escape!


    Under the siege of evil demons and dark elves, only two or three of the collection of ghost faced mosquito king are left, and their faces are still incomplete. They are like clowns, laughing at each other''s overestimation.


    The last shadow dragonfly is helpless. It has a terrible spiritual attack. It can create an illusion in people''s mind and drag it into an infinite cycle. This is similar to Chen Feng''s Vientiane eyes, but what opponent does it face?


    Fra, boxing master, among other things, there is no spiritual resistance. In the abyss, professionals like this can resist even the charm of the demon queen, not to mention the spiritual attack of a bug?


    The other is the necromancer, a mysterious kind of necromancer, who does not hesitate to turn himself into the existence of the necromancer for the sake of strength. The last shadow dragonfly is in front of it, perhaps only at the apprenticeship level.


    Two blasts sounded at the same time.


    The awe inspiring insect kings who led the Zerg in their previous lives fell to the ground one after another. At this time, they were extremely miserable. Not only their wings were broken, but also their bodies were filled with blood marks, especially the last shadow dragonfly, whose abdomen was smashed by Fula''s fist. They just hissed a few times and fell to one side without breath.


    Dead?


    You''re dead?


    The powerful insect King ended in this way.


    Chen Feng''s face was a little unnatural. After all, he changed history and became a savior in disguise.


    Seeing this scene, the surviving professionals issued a happy roar one after another. They are no longer decadent and depressed. As long as they insist, the victory will eventually usher in. In that case, they swept away the previous haze and played a 10% stronger force than before to crush the Zerg.


    For most people, victory is at hand.


    However, Chen Feng did not relax for a moment. He knew that hiding under the war, the last main messenger had not appeared. It was too early to be happy now.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground suddenly spewed up a large amount of dust. Vaguely, people saw two eyes like searchlights in the flying dust. When most people hadn''t reacted, an insect that can be described as terrible came out of everyone''s eyes bit by bit.


    An overwhelming momentum came, which made those professionals who had just cheered soft on their legs and fell to the ground.


    Everyone felt a sense of panic and trembling from the soul. The desire for victory just now was like a bubble, and it was completely broken.


    What the hell did they see?


    So that there will be such an expression?


    An ant!


    That''s a super large ant nearly ten meters away!


    Moreover, there was thick black poisonous smoke in its bloody mouth, with an incomparably strong rage. It seemed that any move could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Its eyes are as big as a bucket, shining with extremely violent eyes. When everyone looks at its eyes, they will feel the great fear of shivering, which spread all over the body like cold electricity. The hatred and hatred contained in those eyes are enough to tear up the human soul.


    Chen Feng looked at each other, and the muscles on his face twitched at this time.


    Bug king.


    It''s coming.

 Chapter 330

    Annihilate the ant emperor.


    That''s its name.


    Energy breeds, countless insects change, centipedes, grasshoppers and beetles are everywhere, but people have never seen ants for so long.


    Ants.


    There are thousands or even tens of thousands of ant nests.


    Are they too weak? To be eliminated by the end of the day?


    no


    On the contrary.


    Who could have thought that such a weak creature was the last culprit under the dark curtain.


    Annihilation ant emperor is terrible because of its talent. As we all know, an ant as weak as sesame can drag and lift 36 times its weight. What about an annihilation ant emperor ten meters long and three stories high?


    Even just thinking about it will make people feel cold and unable to fight again.


    The earthquake on the ground also exploded one after another, mixed with the noise of earth and rock collapse and explosion, coupled with the tremor of annihilating the ant emperor, which can almost shatter the soul. Through beating up and shaking everyone''s heart, not only the feet could not stand stably, but also the ears were devastated, and there was a strong sense of dizziness in the brain.


    "Boom!"


    Witnessing the defeat of his men, the insect hiding in the deepest place finally showed its true body. Compared with the black paint of most ants, its insect armor was filled with a layer of golden color. The insect armor was jagged and staggered. It was very organized and covered with fine patterns. It was like the Emperor of the ancient dynasty. As soon as it appeared on the stage, it showed its extraordinary.


    Compared with this huge annihilation ant emperor, even the giant earthworm drilling into the ground is as fragile as a baby. With the annihilation ant emperor drilling out of the ground inch by inch, and the whole body appeared in the world, everyone''s face was as white as white paper, and their mood immediately fell into the abyss of darkness.


    Not only that.


    With the annihilation of the ant emperor, more than a dozen ants with different shapes climbed out of the cave under him. In addition, its close guards and dense insects followed suit and filled the battlefield.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many different insects!"


    "No war! No war! Open the door, we''re going into town!"


    "Can we win?"


    If the emergence of annihilation ant emperor made people lose their souls, then the subsequent emergence of various ant soldiers made them completely frightened. The soldiers from order were better, but the Qiaodong soldiers along the way collapsed.


    At the beginning of the battle, they were really brave, but they saw their companions killed one by one. Their mood became a little depressed. Originally, victory was in sight, and their collapsed hearts were repaired. Now, when the insect emperor came, their broken confidence was finally broken.


    No end!


    For these people, the battle cannot even see hope.


    How can a tired body fight a large number of insects? The huge strength gap between them finally collapsed, and everyone uttered an unprecedented scream of panic!


    "Hum..."


    Looking at the people who were scared silly by themselves, the annihilation ant Emperor gave a very excited scream.


    As a reward for his excitement, he decided to kill them himself!


    The annihilation ant emperor''s body was all drilled out, and it was three stories high. With the power of thunder, it rushed into the nearby crowd. The huge insect legs stepped on the ground and dented the ground. A meter''s mouth was like shoveling soil, and immediately swallowed a professional.


    The power of gold.


    remarkable.


    There is no lack of genius in troubled times, such as Xu Hongzhuang, Wei Xun and even the dead. It is not impossible to give them a chance to step into the golden stage.


    But that will take some time.


    Annihilating the ant emperor is different. As the leader of insects, it relies on countless insect eggs and larvae to obtain energy, which is completely similar to a blood sacrifice. Under the nourishment of countless lives, it took the lead to reach this state.


    Annihilating the ant emperor''s big mouth has been completely dyed blood red, and there are still sections of intestines and broken limbs hanging on it. I don''t know how terrible it is, and his dark green eyes are fierce and hostile. When he glances at everyone, Chen Feng can''t help climbing from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. It''s like thousands of wet poisonous snakes winding across my back!


    Level suppression!


    "No!"


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrank slightly, and the flame suddenly burned. His pupil turned into a scarlet red, and then spread to the whole eye. It looked like there was no pupil, but a scarlet eye.


    Chen Feng''s body burned strangely, and his whole body made a crackling noise. His thin body began to expand, and his pale skin became more and more tough. Strange tattoos appeared on him. His palms turned into claws, his skin turned dark gold, and a pair of wings spread behind him. He became a real devil.


    After turning into a devil, he was able to breathe under the suppression of the other party.


    He looked back at Xu Hongzhuang. The other party was also too frightened. An ant about ten meters? This is a scene that she can''t even dream.


    however.


    Hesitation could not solve the problem. Just for a moment, Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes were replaced by perseverance again. She raised her long knife like a horn and launched a charge to the soldiers around.


    Where there is a coward, there is a hero.


    Except for some, the soldiers who had their confidence broken and turned to flee, the soldiers of the iron magic army, at this time, chose to stand up again and follow Xu Hongzhuang.


    Everyone''s face is very firm, and their eyes are rippling with the hot brilliance of giving up life and seeking justice. They will not retreat, let alone escape!


    A night assassin burned his strength and rushed to the swarm with dark and strong light. Although he tried his best to kill a bug, he was finally submerged in the attack.


    An iron demon warrior promoted by Xu Hongzhuang also rushed to the insect tide. Previously, he had made a large number of energy bombs, which had exhausted all his strength. However, for the gentle and virtuous wife in the city, he resolutely rushed to the enemy camp. He sacrificed himself and detonated his body. The power produced by his body is at least equivalent to the sum of ten boxes of grenades, Just the fierce smoke and dazzling fire from the insect tide can see how terrible the blow is.


    Countless professionals have launched suicide attacks in the tide of insects!


    Although the end is cruel and terrible, there is still true love. At this time, what they think is no longer how they are, but the most unforgettable emotion in their hearts.


    however.


    In the face of absolute power, death will not affect the trend of the war. If you want to win, you must have real power.


    power.


    Chen Feng looked forward, pinched a mark with his hands, and then pressed it on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A roar like a sky crack sounded, and some Zerg and humans in the earthquake field were suffocated.


    A moment later, in everyone''s bleak, frightened and desperate eyes, a lizard like creature "poof" emerged from the crowd.


    It dragged a long body, but there was no blood on it. It was a bone dragon, a terrible dragon, evil and powerful.


    To be clumsy in dealing with such opponents is to seek death.


    At this time, facing the insect emperor in front of him, Chen Feng must take out all his cards before he can compete with the other party.


    "Kill you!"


    "I will get the power I want!"


    Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes, revealing a picture of the chaos and madness unique to the devil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    Under its terrible appearance, there is an extremely terrible explosive energy, because from its violent momentum like mountains, everyone can feel its strong breath - Silver Peak!


    What''s more shocking is that the dragon has no flesh and blood and is full of white bones. It''s like being buried under a glacier for countless years. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped by more than ten degrees.


    Like the advent of the ice age!


    "Roar..."


    However, although it is only white bone, the power of bone dragon is extraordinary.


    At this time, after being summoned by Chen Feng, it immediately roared up to the sky, setting off a burst of visible sound waves, blowing in all directions like a storm caused by a nuclear bomb explosion, so that the charging insects were blown out tens of meters away, and even the invincible body of annihilating the ant emperor was slid out two or three meters backward.


    Pure Longwei.


    Years have eroded its power.


    This is a giant dragon that has died for many years. Its strength is not so weak. The other party is likely to step into the golden stage or even a legend.


    Because the roar was mainly concentrated in the front, the insect tide was immediately destroyed. Ordinary insects who wanted to take the opportunity to counterattack could not stand this powerful sound wave. For a time, they were in great pain. Even some humble sulfuric acid insects exploded directly, and even plasma was sprayed on the ground.


    Just after sending out the dragon''s power, the white boned bone dragon has turned its head to its master. The blue and green eyes radiate an inhumane violent breath, as if it could destroy everything with only eyes!


    "Ang..."


    The bone dragon suddenly uttered a heart rending dragon chant. The terrible body was filled with choking black smoke, which was as high as five meters, giving people a heavy sense of oppression.


    The violent smell of the bone dragon. It seems to be aimed at Chen Feng, which makes the soldiers around tremble and instinctively feel a sense of suffocation.


    however.


    As a warned Chen Feng, now he has a calm expression.


    He knew that the other side was unwilling.


    After sleeping for countless years, he was called out by a human, and his opponent was still such a terrible enemy. No one would have a good face for the guy who brought him such trouble.


    But even so, what can happen?


    Imprisoned by the rules, Gu Long must work for Chen Feng for five minutes before he can get out.


    But


    Does it have this chance?


    For the summoner, the summoned beast is a tool, especially the bone dragon. In Chen Feng''s eyes, as a one-time tool, it certainly needs to squeeze all the power of the other party.


    "Attack."


    Chen Feng gave a low roar and turned to hide into the shadow behind him. In front of this battle, he must ensure his safety.


    The power of rules.


    Bone dragon has no right to refute.


    "Ang..."


    The bone dragon screamed and released the vast dragon power. The next moment, it stretched out senhan''s dragon claw and suddenly hugged the electric arc ant in front of it. This ant is one of the guards who annihilated the insect emperor.


    "Click, click!"


    The bone dragon''s terrible dragon claw, I don''t know how sharp it is, easily broke the tough skin of the electric arc ant and directly inserted it into its body. The electric arc ant howled in pain, but it couldn''t make a sound in a few seconds, because its pronunciation organ was torn by the Dragon claw!


    The arc ant''s vitality was greatly damaged, and its head was waved indiscriminately. The wantonly damaged dragon claws were stirred into rotten mud, leaving a headless body.


    Although the insects on one side looked cruel and bloodthirsty in the face of humans, they were timid in the face of bone dragons. A few minutes ago, they were still chasing humans, but now they are forced to attack in the opposite direction.


    Unfortunately, will the bone dragon let it run away?


    Of course not!


    The bone dragon opened his mouth, and a white energy gun began to condense and burst directly into the soil. Suddenly, a terrible explosion was set off. Countless dust, mud and gravel were blown up to the sky. The insects within the range were immediately blackened and suffered heavy casualties.


    Annihilation ant emperor stood up.


    "Hiss..."


    The roar that shook the sky for nine days was like the anger of Lei Gong. The clouds in the sky were dense and scattered. All the surrounding 100 meters were shrouded by each other''s power. It was terrible and dark!


    The terrible sound of insects, with a visible impact, came from one side and directly shrouded the bone dragon.


    Obviously, the recklessness of the bone dragon has attracted the resentment of annihilating the insect emperor. It''s like killing his own men in front of it. It''s like looking for death.


    It was so violent that people almost suffocated. Just naturally, it made everyone''s heart rise to the throat.


    As if there was a rock weighing 100 kilograms on his head


    The annihilation and extermination emperor took a step forward. The whole body is golden, but it is dotted with strange runes with white flowers. It holds its head high and emits glory and pride all over. On the surface of its body, there is a hexagonal insect armor, which is closely combined like a brilliant armor, adding a lot of domineering to it, People only looked at it... They were deeply convinced that it was powerful and domineering, and it was difficult to resist!


    I saw it take a deep breath. There was a great black fog all around. The evil spirit was diffuse. The Yin wind blew. All the dead soldiers around were filled with light smoke!


    Soul!


    It can devour the soul!


    The ferocious annihilation ant emperor, as a powerful alien, its ability exceeds people''s understanding of it. It is obviously impossible to describe it as a fluke that a weak ant has grown to this point.


    It sucked hard, and the surrounding souls gathered in its mouth, and then swallowed it into its stomach.


    Get the soul, annihilate the ant emperor''s power increased further. It took a step forward, and the insect touch on its body patted the bone dragon.


    Long Wei''s unparalleled bone dragon had no defense at all under this attack. It suddenly broke many trees. Although it tried to stop, there were some cracks on the bones.


    A cold sweat dripped on Chen Feng''s forehead


    He looked at the majestic but ferocious annihilation ant emperor. For a time, he didn''t know what to do!


    It''s really too strong to resist!


    The bone dragon from the abyss is like a toy in front of it. It has no resistance at all.


    The gap between silver peak and gold rank is like a natural moat!


    In his previous life, in order to kill and annihilate the east of the ant emperor bridge, he sent hundreds of professionals and used more than 20 magic crystal cannons. Finally, he didn''t hesitate to detonate a special bomb to kill him.


    But this also led to the death of tens of thousands of people in this encirclement and suppression war.


    Their homes were destroyed, and countless people fell in a pool of blood, including their own parents, wives and children. The road to survival was blocked. The soldiers who killed red eyes were like crazy people. Some people knew they were invincible, even sounded high explosive grenades, and rushed towards each other.


    In order to kill each other, it took nearly tens of thousands of lives to kill them. We can imagine what a bloody scene it was.


    Annihilating the ant Emperor didn''t wait. When the bone dragon stood firm and took a step forward, it suddenly moved the insect feet, accelerated suddenly, and an explosive force appeared all over the body. It rushed at the bone dragon on the spot. The cold flickering insect mouth was even more sharp and piercing!


    however.


    How could a proud creature like the bone dragon be willing to be killed like this? When the annihilation ant emperor rushed over, it raised its head and let out a wail, which sounded desolate like passing a will.


    Dragon breath emerged in his mouth.


    Dead dragon breath.


    It is not only full of the pressure of the dragon family, but also the roar of the dead. It opens its mouth and the rainbow rolls down, like the surging snow flow from the top of the snow mountain during the avalanche. With an irresistible trend and the power of vertical and horizontal invincibility, it completely engulfs the annihilated ant Emperor


    "Ang..."


    The annihilation ant emperor was burned by white light, emitting billowing smoke. A large number of insect beetles melted rapidly, causing great pain to it


    It didn''t expect that the bone dragon would make such a decision. Even if it had hit the other party hard, it still didn''t give up resistance, but was in a violent state.


    Damn skeleton!


    Annihilation ant emperor can''t avoid. He can only look at each other fiercely. At this time, the bone dragon''s attack is close to its chest.


    In just a few seconds, the annihilation insect emperor''s chest was blasted out of a blood hole the size of a grinding plate!


    On the other hand, after the attack, the bones on the body became a little gray and black, and the original broken place was dilapidated and had no luster at all.


    It glanced at Chen Feng, with the reluctance to give up life and the resentment that Chen Feng summoned it. Then, as soon as his head hung down, his bones began to fall, and then fell on the ground.


    Just now, it obviously squeezed all its strength and launched that fatal blow to the annihilation of the insect emperor.


    Chen Feng raised his head and his eyes were immediately attracted by the wound of annihilating the insect emperor. For him, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "Do it!"


    A roar.


    The graceful figure of the dark elf appeared from one side. Then he picked up the arrow, tried his best to shoot at the other party''s wound!


    The necromancer stood aside and raised his scepter. Some black magic was superimposed on each other one after another. However, due to the strength of the golden level, the effect of these black magic was greatly weakened, just like the so-called quicksand technique. Under the body of annihilating the insect emperor ten meters, it was undoubtedly a small sand pit.


    Originally, the annihilation of the ant emperor was unparalleled. If you want to burst the insect armor, you must use human life to fill it. Now, the bone dragon broke out on the verge of death, causing damage to the other party. The blood hole in the chest is undoubtedly a breakthrough.


    At this time, Chen Feng was like a beast smelling blood. He gathered the strength of everyone and launched a fierce attack on convenience!

 Chapter 332

    Seeing the bone dragon summoned by Chen Feng, he just collided with the annihilation insect emperor and broke to pieces. The eyes of the dark elves almost fell out.


    The bone dragon is fierce and powerful.


    As soon as it came, the surrounding air suddenly decreased, but even so, she still couldn''t be aggressive in front of the insect emperor. However, she saw clearly that Chen Feng didn''t issue any rescue order when the bone dragon was fighting. What does this mean? The other party deliberately killed the bone dragon.


    Spent so many years in the abyss.


    The dark elves knew what a bone dragon meant. In the abyss, the strong who had the ability to impact the Lord level fell down before it even bloomed.


    Tools.


    For Chen Feng, bone dragon is at best a tool that can be used up and discarded at any time.


    Even after following Chen Feng for such a long time, the dark elves have already been familiar with each other''s mind, but they still have some unspeakable taste when watching a highly gifted bone dragon die.


    She looked aside.


    The evil devil stood aside obediently, not half affected by the death of the bone dragon. On the contrary, he looked forward curiously, as if he saw some delicious food, and his throat rolled.


    Detected something.


    The tip of the evil devil''s nose moved, and he looked at the dark elf. For this companion who first followed Chen Feng, he did not show much enthusiasm. Instead, he leaned against Chen Feng like a provocation, with a proud expression of [the master is me].


    In this scene, the dark elves showed a smile for the first time.


    I just feel that the bone dragon dead in front of me and the bad devil leaning against Chen Feng are like black and white, so abrupt and distinct.


    This is the master


    For those who are useful, they will naturally take care of them in every way, while for those who are worthless, there is only one end, that is, a dead end.


    The dark elf grinned an arc at the corner of his mouth and provocatively raised his eyebrow to the evil devil.


    Like her, the summoned beast signed a contract, either lives with value or dies with no value. In addition, there is no third way at all.


    "We will defeat our enemies with a sharp bow and a cold heart. Only then will our enemies know the true meaning of fear."


    This is the doctrine of the dark elves.


    From the moment she was tamed by Chen Feng, she was ready to follow each other to the black.


    The death of the bone dragon.


    At most, it''s just surprise. As for compassion, don''t even think about it. An elf living in the netherworld will have this consciousness.


    "Do it!"


    With Chen Feng''s roar, the dark elf abandoned all these thoughts. She wanted to prove that she was the most important summoning beast of the master. Even if she abandoned anyone, she could not appear in the [useless] list.


    A blood hole the size of a grinding plate!


    This is the breakthrough point!


    ¡ª¡ªFlaw shooting!


    Just then, the dark elf opened his long bow and put three thorns in his hand. Suddenly, he shot at each other''s wound.


    Three extremely strong tornadoes erupted from the bow tip. These tornadoes showed a mixed color of black, gold and non gold, like the sound of glass breaking, which was conveyed from the wind and suddenly exploded in the blood hole.


    The dying outbreak of the bone dragon made the annihilation of the insect emperor fall into a surprise for a few seconds. If it was in its heyday, such shooting was of course nothing. It could be defended only by insect armor. However, under the dragon breath of the bone dragon, its insect armor was corroded, and its chest just showed a weakness.


    The dark elf shot at a very fast speed. When his body moved, there were many illusions and sudden shots. It can be said that the weather, the place and the people were harmonious and occupied the whole area.


    The three arrows pierced directly into the body of the annihilated insect emperor. With a puff, a large amount of blood and flesh tendons flew out.


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime meeting just now. Although the dark elves only shot three arrows, the arrows compressed 80% of her strength, so that after shooting the three arrows, the dark elves kept panting. After a while, the sweat stains wet the ground.


    If you fight with such an expert, you either don''t fight. Once you do, you are a lion fighting a rabbit. Everyone knows that if you use harassing attack, the result is only a dead end.


    Seeing the success of the dark elf, the necromancer also began to brew a big move. It gathered the white bone Scepter on his head. In an instant, a smoke like a black cloud condensed in the wound of annihilating the corpse emperor.


    ¡ª¡ªCorpse rot poison!


    The necromancer deals with corpses all day. Long ago, he collected most of the corpse decay original liquid on the rotten corpse. After a long time of deployment, he spent an unknown amount of corpse decay poison, and finally appeared in the world.


    At the level of annihilation emperor, the ordinary toxin has long been immune. Otherwise, it would not be so unscrupulous. However, the corpse rot poison is mostly some nerve infecting toxins. It is dozens of times more terrible than the ordinary venom. Even annihilation emperor is instantly attacked. There is a stench from the wound. The original bright red plasma has even turned black.


    Terrible!


    If it is used on ordinary people, just a drop may corrode the whole body and die.


    I was badly hurt by such a group of little guys!


    One after another, the annihilation ant emperor''s eyes reflected the tyrannical vision of destroying the sky and the earth. Although it was besieged by the Silver Peak master, it was far from giving up. It evolved from a weak ant to an intelligent Zerg overlord. In addition to the luck of heaven, the annihilation ant emperor''s biggest reason was his unyielding strength in his heart.


    Who says ants can''t be the masters of the world?! Who says ants can''t be the ruler of the end!


    Annihilation ant emperor did not give up! Never give up from beginning to end!


    It will kill these hateful guys in front of you!


    I saw that the annihilation ant emperor suddenly raised his head, and an extraordinary energy gushed out of it!


    A huge light spot appeared in the insect''s mouth, which was like the power gathered after the missile explosion, full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    The fragile body of the necromancer is pitifully small compared with this light column. Can he save his life under this violent and terrible force?


    "Bone wall!"


    At a critical moment, the necromancer hung his Scepter on the ground. Then, the huge bone wall of three floors, five meters long and three meters wide, broke out and blocked it in front of him.


    Condensing its own energy at one point, it is no exaggeration to say that the power has exceeded that of ordinary missiles, which is enough to be comparable to the explosion of hundreds of thousands of coal cylinders at the same time!


    Next second!


    A huge pillar of light, like a raging wave, ran and danced angrily, like a silver dragon flying vertically and horizontally. In an instant, it had been shot in front of the necromancer!

 Chapter 333

    The soldiers around saw all this and wanted to hide. There was no place to hide. The next second, there was a loud noise cutting the sky overhead, and then there was a hot magma.


    Melt!


    Not to mention bones, under this high temperature, humans and insects shrouded in the range have no possibility to escape. They are directly melted and evaporated.


    The smoke dispersed.


    The necromancer fell to the ground. At this time, it was a little sad. The white bone Scepter became two pieces and turned into dust under his chest. Only the weak green awn twinkled in his eyes. If he were not a necromancer, no one could survive this fatal blow.


    Annihilation exterminator finished this blow, his chest fluctuated, and some black blood fell on the ground along his breath.


    Obviously, the joint efforts of bone dragon, dark elf and necromancer are not meaningless. The annihilation of the insect emperor has also been affected and his body has been severely damaged.


    The bad devil took a step forward.


    Almost instantly, the body expanded, and then quickly broke through in front of the annihilated insect emperor, like a shell, directly hit its huge body of more than ten meters.


    At this time, the bad devil is crazy. He instinctively feels very hungry for the existence with strong vitality.


    you ''re right.


    It''s hunger!


    Annihilation exterminator is a golden rank. In this process, I don''t know how many lives have been swallowed. The energy contained in his blood is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    This attracted the bad devil''s attention.


    The dozen arms on his body were like a dozen sharp knives. He ruthlessly grabbed the flesh and blood of the annihilation insect emperor, then pulled it down and stuffed it into his stomach.


    After a while, the evil devil left shocking wounds on the body of the annihilated ant emperor. Large pieces of insect armor were torn and fell from the sky, and waves of black blood fell into the sky like mud


    Annihilating the ant emperor sent out a shrill cry and angry roar, and a pair of giant pupils completely contracted into needles!


    It was stunned!


    How could it be? At this time, it seems that the situation is completely out of its control.


    The moment the annihilation ant emperor reacted, he shook the explosive energy and shook the bad devil away. However, when the bad devil flew out upside down, he bit off the tentacles on the annihilation ant emperor''s head, which greatly weakened the annihilation ant emperor''s perception of the surroundings.


    "Hiss..."


    The evil devil''s superb fighting skills and omnipresent continuous attack and sneak attack made the annihilation ant emperor hate from the bottom of his heart. Its variant invincible fighting experience was not as good as this mud alien, which greatly stimulated its self-esteem.


    "Whew!"


    The annihilation ant emperor shook his head and patted the bad devil with rolling momentum. There was no way to avoid it. Half of the bad devil''s body was caught and exploded, just like a moth, and was photographed on the ground at once.


    Under its body is a huge pit full of blood.


    Once powerful, even the bad devil swallowed by the giant dragon fell in it. The Dragon Wings behind him were broken and all the Dragon tails were destroyed. This man has the heart of beauty. Even if he looks in the mirror, he will incite the wings behind him from time to time. It can be imagined that he really likes this pair of dragon wings.


    Her eyes shed two scarlet, I don''t know whether it was blood or tears.


    In the eyes of countless people, it is regarded as a taboo, but now it is like a little girl falling in the mire, looking very weak.


    A burning sensation came.


    Although he couldn''t even move his neck, he was aware of the hot temperature. For the first time, the master who would never put himself in danger in order to live came to him.


    The little girl closed her eyes.


    She is too tired.


    If you don''t rest for a while, you may really die. It''s nice to feel the master''s breath before you sleep


    The body began to shrink, and the bad devil could not bear the power of expansion, and became about a meter before.


    Chen Feng bent down and held him in his arms. Then he raised his head and looked like an unwise beast.


    Because he killed the annihilation insect emperor, he had paid too much price. Not only did he lose most of the power of order, but the necromancer was blasted to death, leaving only one breath. Even the bad devil was also badly hurt. His breath was unprecedentedly weak, like a candle, and could be blown out at any time.


    The evil devil is not just a piece of mud. In the long company, the other party has already left its place in Chen Feng''s heart.


    Chen Feng helped the little girl wipe the dust off her face.


    "You''ll be fine."


    No answer.


    The little girl has fallen into a coma. For a god sin, unless it really hurts her life, it won''t happen at all.


    Chen Feng raised his head. His soft eyes were like a flame placed in an ice cave. He was extinguished at once. His voice was hoarse as if countless crows were howling. Facing the annihilation ant emperor, he said in a deep voice: "kill it!"


    The other party must pay the price.


    In any case, the annihilation insect emperor must die here, because this is Chen Feng''s will!


    Fra''s energy is growing. She doesn''t care about the little girl in Chen Feng''s arms, but stares ahead, and her strength has reached an unprecedented height.


    ¡ª¡ªCohesion!


    With time to adjust, you can burst out stronger power.


    Dark elves, necromancers and evil demons shot one after another, which gave her time to concentrate. At this time, her legs squatted slightly, and the orange energy covered her whole body, so that it was like the skin had been melted and completely turned into a demon cat.


    At the peak, flora gained new abilities.


    She clenched her fist, and her energy arm expanded several times. She made a strong jump, and the speed even exceeded the speed of sound in one second.


    A claw took the opportunity to pat on the annihilation ant emperor''s chest. Only a few "pats" were heard, and the annihilation ant emperor''s chest sank


    Fra, who gathered all her energy in one claw, smashed with all her strength. What earth shaking power should it be.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the annihilation ant emperor''s chest was completely sunken, the insect armor was crushed, and the blood and flesh splashed. The severely deformed exoskeleton, that is, the insect armor, was blown into the chest, and its heart was pierced by several pieces of insect armor, so that the annihilation ant emperor opened his mouth and spit out large tracts of blood and visceral fragments!


    Suffering from such severe damage, those who come here at the level of dragon beetle and giant earthworm will definitely be photographed dying, and their vitality will be cut off, but the annihilation of the ant emperor did not admit defeat!


    At the moment of its mouth spraying blood!


    It finally spits out a light beam. This light beam mixed with blood poured a lot of energy and was extremely corrosive. It suddenly penetrated Flora''s body and then drenched the following professionals and insects!


    "Ah!!!!!"


    "Squeak!!!"


    At this moment, both humans and insects sounded a bitter scream. At the moment when the annihilation ant emperor''s blood stained the human body, the other party''s flesh and blood were completely corroded, that is, at the time of a scream, he lay on the ground motionless and looked carefully. It turned out that his internal organs had long been corroded into blood!


    Flora fell to the ground, her energy dissipated, and her face was as white as white paper. Although she had energy to protect her body, she was hurt by the blow of annihilating the peak of the insect emperor.


    At this time, the annihilation insect emperor also erected every insect armor on his body, like a proud warrior, who didn''t want to die like this.


    However, it is now very embarrassed. The tentacles on its head have been pulled out, and there is a huge blood hole in its chest. There is even a pool of rotten meat on it. Even if the annihilation of the insect emperor persists, it cannot be changed. It is on the verge of death.


    After hesitating for some time, the annihilation ant emperor seemed to react. It took a step back. It looked like an attempt to escape.


    Chen Feng can''t let it escape!


    He used nearly half of his men''s lives to put it on the verge of death. How could he let it escape like this!


    These injuries are piled up with human lives!


    If we let the annihilation insect emperor escape in this way, all our efforts will be in vain, and the previous foreshadowing will become a joke. What''s more terrible is that no one knows whether such a terrible enemy will make a comeback after a period of cultivation. At that time, what strength will order and Qiaodong take to resist it?


    It has a reason to die!


    Baton!


    If there is no one to go up, you can end each other''s life by yourself!


    Chen Feng''s figure flashed falsely. When the annihilation insect emperor''s confidence collapsed, he stepped on each other''s body and climbed to each other''s head with a few steps of Kung Fu.


    Annihilation insect emperor was besieged by several top experts, and his reaction power was greatly weakened when his body was infected with autopsy, which undoubtedly gave Chen Feng a chance!


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    Just for a moment, Chen Feng jumped up suddenly. The long sword in his hand squeezed all his strength and stabbed into the head of the annihilated insect emperor with all his strength.


    Try your best!


    At the moment of puncture, Chen Feng''s power completely poured out. Under the insect armor, the long sword, which was only one meter long, suddenly soared to about five meters!


    Chen Feng didn''t think much at all. After the puncture, he bit his teeth and scratched horizontally on his head. The annihilation insect emperor''s brain was severely damaged. His feet were soft. This strong man who supported the army and respected himself and had the rule of the Zerg died under Chen Feng''s sword.


    Dead?


    Dead!


    The audience was quiet.


    As silent as a graveyard!

 Chapter 334

    The annihilation ant emperor is dead.


    The first to react is the Zerg! They can clearly feel that the prestige that has been deep in their soul has disappeared, which indicates that... The insect emperor is really dead!


    The insects stopped attacking, and the sound of wailing and hissing continued on the battlefield like a tsunami


    This is different from the ghost face mosquito king and the end shadow dragonfly. As the annihilation insect emperor of the golden rank, they have long regarded it as a God in the hearts of the insects. You know, it is the existence of the annihilation insect emperor that makes their originally weak and humble lives colorful!


    Fight the corpses, kill the dens and prey on humans! They have long been used to this domineering life under the leadership of the annihilation insect emperor. Now, when they know that their emperor is completely dead, how can they not be sad or timid?


    "Win! We win!"


    "Wuwu... Finally won!"


    "I did it!"


    At this moment, although many Zerg are still on their side, it does not affect the excitement of human beings. They roar and roar, with endless happiness for the rest of their lives on their faces!


    You know, the appearance of annihilation insect emperor has always been like a mountain peak pressing on people, making them gasp for breath. Now the mountain peak has disappeared, which is undoubtedly a rare good news.


    However, happiness is short-lived.


    Annihilation of the insect emperor''s tragic death made all the insects on the battlefield completely crazy. Without the deterrence belonging to the soul, they didn''t know where to go.


    Without higher intelligence, they are like a group of puppies attached to their masters. Now their masters are gone, and they begin to become irritable and crazy.


    This is like Chen Feng shrouded in order. If Chen Feng suddenly leaves one day, those humans who rely on him to eat and enjoy safety may be more crazy than before.


    Without discipline, the city of order will suddenly become extremely chaotic. Under hunger, people will even smash, loot and burn.


    Like now.


    The insects screamed and returned to the battlefield. They want to pay the price for all the culprits who killed their master!


    The Zerg, who had been told that the annihilation of the insect emperor had become depressed, suddenly burst out like a volcanic eruption and spread all over the battlefield. Each insect spewed out a considerable smell, superimposed with each other into strong black smoke, almost more than 20 meters in diameter. It was terrible and rushed into the sky with an extremely terrible and gloomy smell of death, And the smell of suffocating decay.


    Even, those evolutionary insects launched suicide attacks. Like a level 10 typhoon, they spread in all directions in circles, blowing the yellow sand flying all over the sky. Some weak professionals couldn''t even stand stably. Countless hats, clothes and even stumps were blown into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Kerala..."


    With the sound of insect leg friction, countless insects climbed towards the east of the bridge. There were dark blue flames like ghost fire in the tyrannical eyes, and the sharp thorns on the body were cold and cold!


    Then, there are a group of non rank insects, such as sulfuric acid insects, venom insects, land eels, and a large group of bronze rank insects, followed by a small number of silver insects.


    The endless Zerg gathered into a torrent and pressed fiercely towards the east of the bridge at a not fast speed!


    More than a hundred Zerg are like a raging stream of invading steel, but their seemingly chaotic steps maintain their galloping speed. Those big Mac level "steel war bugs" and "ground boring bugs" are just like several heavy trains, rolling the sand deeply into the depression, sending out a tragic groan, leaving only half a meter deep footprints!


    They trampled on the body of the annihilated insect emperor, not to insult their king, but to defend the king with their own flesh and blood!


    If you want to get close to the king, you can only kill all of them above!


    Naive!


    No matter whether these insects want revenge again, without the suppression of high-level insects, they are just a group of real mole ants in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Chen Feng stood in front, the raging flame burning on him.


    The form of the devil was exposed in the eyes of everyone. Human beings were not afraid of Chen Feng''s appearance. Instead, they were like a group of crazy believers and began to roar!


    Chen Feng needs to boost morale and give his men the confidence to win.


    He didn''t say too much nonsense, and didn''t promise much reward, because it didn''t need to be.


    ¡ª¡ªPen!


    A trample sounded. Chen Feng looked around at all the insects in front of him with sharp eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "kill all these ugly guys!"


    He stepped on the head of the annihilation insect emperor. The creature that made people feel in hell before now fell to the ground so tragically and was trampled by Chen Feng.


    All the people who saw this scene with their own eyes showed a trace of shock. Even Xu Hongzhuang was surprised. It was obviously shocked by Chen Feng''s actions.


    A flame began to burn on him.


    The smell of sulfur was spreading, and the chaotic will unique to the abyss began to rise on Chen Feng.


    The breath of death calmed everyone temporarily, but there was a force brewing in everyone''s heart!


    Chen Feng looked at the front calmly.


    Finally, he held the long sword high above his head and shouted, "kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    A neat roar sounded. The soldiers took their weapons in their hands and roared in the distance.


    "Kill me!"


    When Chen Feng shouted again.


    The soldiers around responded one after another, with an excited expression and a roar!


    "Oath?"


    Xu Hongzhuang stared at Chen Feng. She only felt that what had just happened in her eyes had completely shocked her. Under the annihilation of the insect emperor, she didn''t even have the courage to fight. She was completely stunned. But when she reacted, the arrogant insect emperor had lost her breath and fell at Chen Feng''s feet.


    Not only the soldiers of order, but also the soldiers in the east area of Qiaodong under the influence of each other. In their eyes, Xu Hongzhuang saw unprecedented pride and courage.


    Chen Feng took the lead in standing out.


    Without the suppression of insect emperor level insects, it has the strength of Silver Peak, which can be described as thriller.


    The fire flickered.


    Then there was the body divided into two. Around it, a lot of blood flowed out, and the body of an insect fell down with a plop.


    Chen Feng''s expression was cold.


    Without looking at the insects under his feet, he still moved forward slowly, but the enemies in front of him finally turned into a corpse.


    This infected most of the soldiers.


    People came to Chen Feng''s side, took up arms and began a real slaughter.


    The balance of battle has tilted.


    Perhaps from the moment the annihilation ant emperor was killed, the battle was over for the Zerg.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The magic crystal cannon was ready and bombarded along the dense swarm of insects from time to time, just like fireworks. However, the pigment came from the plasma of the insects.


    Suppressed.


    The insect wants revenge, but under the elite and weapons, he can only watch death come to him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle lasted an hour.


    As the last silver bug was killed, the bugs on the battlefield lost all their combat effectiveness in a real sense.


    Chen Feng stands at the front.


    Everyone looked at each other blazing, more or less with surprise, conviction and a trace of worship. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe it. It was the other party who saved the bridge east that almost collapsed with their own strength.


    The remaining soldiers began to clean the battlefield.


    Chen Feng issued an order to clean up all the dead and seriously injured in the war in the shortest time. Although most people are a little tired, they can only choose to obey under coercion.


    Soon.


    The soldiers who died were sent to the city, and some seriously injured were sent to the camp for treatment.


    "It''s about to start."


    Chen Feng murmured to himself.


    More than ten thousand insects died in the battle.


    Chen Feng looked at the ground that had gathered into a blood pool, tightened the bad devil in his arms, tens of thousands of lives, and there was a golden bug to rely on.


    This indicates.


    The materials for his blood sacrifice have been completed.


    Looking at the blade Mantis still trembling at his feet, Chen Feng suddenly stepped on its broken head and ravaged its brain nerves.


    "Well, the materials for the blood sacrifice have finally been obtained. Which abyss giant will pay attention to the bodies of tens of thousands of insects? It''s really something to look forward to!"


    This is the strength of the summoner. Through sacrifice, you can gain strength like the strong in the void.


    The sacrifice can be a living person, a dead person, an insect, a zombie, or even the Summoner''s own flesh and soul.


    Just like money, the more money, the better things you can buy. Similarly, the higher the quality of sacrifice, the greater the effect on calling.


    Like now, the dense insect corpses on the battlefield can''t even see the edge at a glance, and even countless insect blood gather together to form a stream.


    Chen Feng waited so long, this is the opportunity to step into the golden stage.


    As this is a wild place, will it attract other people''s attention? Chen Feng has no scruples about this. Let alone, all the materials of the blood sacrifice are Zerg. Even if he takes a step back, what if he is seen?


    Chen Feng.


    As the existence of turning the tide, whether it is the real leader in the order or the dark night king in Qiaodong, he has proved himself with strength and is the only defending king in this land.


    Bloody?


    Cruelty?


    Who agrees! Who dares to object?


    Moreover, if the dead mage, Fula and bad devil are seriously injured and rely on healing, no one knows when the other party will get better. In this case, blood sacrifice must be carried out as soon as possible.


    Only in this way can Chen Feng gain strength and feed each other back so that they can recover quickly.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Chen Feng looked cold and cut his palm with a knife. A stream of blood immediately sprayed into the blood stream. Then, with the spread of prayer, his mind was like connecting the abyss, and all kinds of monsters flashed before his eyes.


    His spell had just been read, and the air around him was as thick as paste. It was like the eve of a rainstorm.


    In my mind, a vague appearance suddenly appeared.


    Even by demonic standards, the other party''s figure is quite strange. When he stood about 18 feet tall, he grew two hyenas like heads, his body was slender, like a giant snake, covered with dark green scales, his upper limbs were like winding octopus tentacles, his legs looked thin, but in fact they were strong, and one tail was divided into two forks.


    The monster suddenly turned his cheek. It seemed to find someone peeping at it. At this time, it was still in the abyss, so it looked at Chen Feng.


    The other party didn''t seem to expect that such a small ant would find its whereabouts.


    The strange monster looked carefully, full of chaotic eyes, and even some curious look. It stretched out its tentacle on its arm. Even across a dimension, it still seemed to touch Chen Feng''s forehead.


    Next second.


    Chen Feng''s body began to tremble. It was a feeling that his head was about to explode!


    Blessings.


    So it began strangely.

 Chapter 335

    What is the real power?


    Chen Feng made a blood sacrifice. Even if he had not stepped into the golden level, he gave people a sense of oppression from the strong of the golden level. Some soldiers looking here trembled, especially those professionals. There was even a trace of fear on their faces. Even in the face of insects, they roared and charged, Now I don''t have the courage to stare at Chen Feng for more than five seconds!


    ¡ª¡ªBless!


    The right place, the right time, the lives of tens of thousands of insects and the body of an annihilated insect emperor finally attracted the attention of a strong man.


    Dimoggan.


    This is its name.


    If the name is somewhat obscure, the title of [demon prince] makes it thunderous.


    This is a legendary demon.


    At the beginning, dimoggan was just a failed experiment made by a strong man. Due to his low strength, he was abandoned at will, because he was an ugly creature with snake shaped long arms, two baboon like heads, reptile like legs and an ugly monster with twisted tail.


    Because its appearance is too curious, even demons can''t accept it. Such a monster exists in the abyss, so it is ruthlessly exiled. After it, some experimental products are excellent, hatching demons from desire, giving birth to enchanting demons from jealousy, and giving birth to wachilis demons from laziness


    Those transformed monsters have been reused, but they have been forgotten.


    But when all the demons forgot each other, no one noticed that a strange and ugly shadow was slowly approaching from a forgotten wet layer of the bottomless abyss. When it appeared again, it overthrew the demon who made it, so it appeared in the devil''s vision at one fell swoop.


    When the ugly devil suddenly appeared, no devil was ready, and no one could stop him when he declared himself the "devil Prince". The twelve most powerful Pit Lords attacked the new competitor, hoping to defeat him, but they all failed, their bodies withered and the power of life was completely shattered.


    For a moment, just for a moment, the number of bottomless abyss demon lords was reduced by 12. The other demon lords understood that the new demons standing in front of them could not compete with them. Even some ordinary evil gods could not be compared with them.


    Therefore, standing proudly in front of countless demons, the once "failed product", and now the "demon prince" issued a terrible howl, announcing his status to the whole bottomless abyss and his arrival to the whole and the whole multiverse.


    Saline swamp, devil''s stomach bag, here is a vast ocean. Occasionally, flying demons inhabit the exposed reefs. The huge vortex draws the river water of Styx, which also brings a foul smell to this place.


    This dark place is each other''s territory.


    [demon prince]


    His own blood sacrifice unexpectedly summoned such a great existence.


    Chen Feng''s body became a little stiff, but his nerves were unusually sensitive. It was like a high-speed shaft moving without stopping at all.


    A powerful spirit burst out!


    For dimoggan, perhaps out of the sacrifice in front of him, perhaps out of curiosity, or some other unknown evil interests, at this time, he stretched out a snake like arm to bless Chen Feng.


    In the process of blessing, the devil Prince''s eyes gradually showed a trace of curiosity, because in this weak human body, it even felt several familiar smells.


    Burning devil, rose, cat and dance goddess.


    I can''t imagine that the other party has received the blessing of three abyss strongmen. Even if it is placed in the abyss, it is a rare achievement.


    But now


    These forces have come together, and they are still in a human.


    Dimoggan''s originally godless eyes gradually showed a picture of thinking. Then, his arms stretched straight in vain, his strength broke through the dimension, and thus came to Chen Feng.


    The devil''s power overflowed in the body, perhaps because it was too violent. There were some dense blood beads in his pores. Chen Feng, covered with blood, looked ferocious, and the hot plasma completely disfigured him, so at the moment it looked like a devil coming out of the abyss.


    His expression was very calm, but his eyes were full of killing desire and oppression. His blood became more and more hot, and even his skin melted bit by bit. Then, a piece of blood red skin filled with strange patterns was exposed to the air.


    devil.


    A burning devil.


    It is reasonable to say that after the flesh and blood melts, Chen Feng will reveal the fibers of his muscles, but now, the appearance of human beings is like a mask, and the devil''s body is his real body.


    Dimoggan''s purpose is imminent. He wants to transform Chen Feng into a real devil!


    In the abyss, every creature is inseparable from chaos. Even from the weak to the great dimoggan, it still can''t dispel the chaos in its bones. It has some curiosity about Chen Feng. The so-called blessing has begun to deteriorate, just like everything it encountered at the beginning. It tries to carry out some experiments on Chen Feng.


    Demon experiment.


    Transform a human being into a demon.


    Among the abilities used, there are even some [life transformation] magic skills. You know, this is the ability that rose can master.


    Do you want to refuse?


    Although Chen Feng couldn''t move, he knew exactly what had happened to him.


    The other party is transforming himself and trying to turn himself into a pure devil. From blood to bone, everything will be no different from the devil except keeping awake.


    Once accepted, the so-called devil body will become the self, and the human form needs to be maintained with strength.


    Do you accept it?


    Chen Feng''s eyes began to congest. This was not an easy choice. It only took more than ten seconds, but for Chen Feng, it was like spending countless years.


    Accept? Or refuse?


    Of course


    The former!


    For the sake of strength, he doesn''t hesitate to kill his calling beast, dig out his eyes for the sake of strength, and frame Zhou Xian for the sake of living.


    It can be said that Chen Feng has only one purpose in all this, that is power.


    Change the form. From now on, the devil will become his real body. For others, this may be difficult to accept, but for Chen Feng, in a certain sense, the so-called blood is nothing even if [kindness] abandons him.


    If you get the devil''s body, when Chen Feng removes the human disguise, he will expose his real body. At that time, the devil''s power that can be played will climb to the peak, just like an explosive technique, which will soar to the extreme in a short time.


    Accepted.


    After thinking through everything, Chen Feng completely released the shackles in his heart, and then a powerful force began to transform his flesh and blood and body.


    There was no imagined pain, but there was a cool feeling on his body, which was close to numbness. The skin collapsed bit by bit, and the blood vessels inside were exposed. Even the bones were crushed. Almost in a moment, Chen Feng had died once.


    The next second, everything began to reorganize. The power of the devil churned in the blood, and the flame surged up, completely wrapping his body in it.


    It didn''t take long.


    A strong leg stepped out of the middle. He was three meters tall and his whole body was purple. There was a large totem on his chest and limbs. On his head, there were two devil horns and a pair of devil wings hovering behind him. The most outrageous thing was that behind him, a tail divided into two parts was thrown to the ground like a cane, just a few times, Cracks appeared on the hard ground.


    Where he glanced, the ground became dark. What did that mean? His eyes were strengthened and had a burning effect.


    In this case, once he fights, there will be a flame burning at a distance of 10 meters. It is like a sulfuric acid insect. After a few seconds, it will suddenly burst into a pool of flesh and blood.


    A terrible force shrouded the whole battlefield.


    This is a feeling that everything in front of them is under their own control. In fact, it is the same. At this time, the soldiers standing on the city wall have turned white. Even strong troops such as the iron demon army have serious eyes, and some people''s legs are a little numb and shaking.


    Because they witnessed the birth of a strong man.


    But the weird thing is


    Although people''s eyes were full of fear, they did not like the hatred when they saw Hong Jiuling''s devil. On the contrary, they were shrouded in fear, and some light power of faith spread to Chen Feng.


    For these people, especially the soldiers of order, no matter what Chen Feng looks like, the other party still exists like a patron saint.


    This is the respect that Chen Feng won through fighting.


    In front of this absolute power, the dark clouds in the sky were even split, and a touch of long lost sunshine scattered on Chen Feng.


    Powerful forces poured into the body.


    In the dark, Chen Feng seemed to understand some unprecedented abilities and means. In addition, his power became stronger and faster. Even his vision changed again. He was fully capable of night vision in the dark.


    Blessing complete!


    Chen Feng exhaled, but suddenly became a flame in the air. He clenched his fist, which is a kind of self-confidence that one punch can kill the Dragon beetle.


    Obviously, he succeeded.


    Get what you want


    Finally entered the golden stage!

 Chapter 336

    Chen Feng in demon form stands on the land.


    His thinking has not changed, because of some special reasons, he still maintains the soberness of human beings and will not be in chaos all the time like the devil.


    What changes is just the body.


    This is a very wonderful feeling. A few minutes ago, it had all the characteristics of human beings, and now it has become a real devil.


    Burning devil.


    But there seems to be something wrong.


    In the bottomless abyss, most burning demons serve as generals or officers. A burning demons usually command an army of demons. As high-level demons, their blood is destined to become famous hunters.


    A huge body of fire and flesh, a horned nightmare equipped with a long sword and whip, flew through the night sky in search of its next victim.


    This is what other creatures know about burning demons.


    It is a monster with devil''s horn and devil''s wing. Now, most of Chen Feng''s body is no different from the burning devil. The only change is that he has a tail that the burning devil does not have.


    one divides into two.


    The coarseness is only 8 cm. The control force is like an extra arm. Throw it!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud crash.


    Behind Chen Feng, the hard ground was completely cracked, and some flames appeared underground. With this skyrocketing flame, he was wrapped in it all at once.


    There was no burning feeling, but it was like bathing in the sun and warm all over.


    Chen Feng has completed his transformation.


    The most significant change is that his resistance to fire has entered the max level. What does this mean? Even if he jumped into the magma, it was within his tolerance.


    It is difficult to determine whether Chen Feng''s choice is correct.


    It is really difficult for most people to understand the transformation from a human to a devil, but there is no doubt that his power is stronger after reincarnation.


    In the past, most of Chen Feng struggled to survive in this doomsday with the help of the ability to summon animals. As for the transformation, it was just a form transformed by energy. In essence, it could not be comparable to the real power professional. Now it is different. Under the transformation of [demon prince], his body has completely transformed and stood in place, It''s like a real demon coming to this land.


    Full muscles are like bluestones. If you hit them with such a punch, ordinary silver level masters will be blown away with one punch, and even their bones will be broken.


    Different from the past.


    Now Chen Feng has completely become a devil. Especially after transformation, his strength is two to three times stronger than before.


    The ordinary ground dragon can''t even bear his fist.


    That''s ok.


    Although it is not clear whether others will understand, for himself, Chen Feng likes this change.


    Change!


    At this time, with Chen Feng''s control power, some light yellow skin began to slowly fit on the body, and the human appearance occupied the cheek again.


    Boom!


    There was a real earthquake in the surrounding land, and the whole ground shook. Then, the surrounding bodies began to become flat like dried preserved fruits, with no vitality at all.


    As the price of blessing, the son of the devil took these sacrifices, and in an instant, the vitality of these insects was swallowed up.


    "Hiss..."


    With the roar of despair, a layer of fog suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and dense souls surged out. As a golden insect emperor, annihilating the insect emperor has bound too many souls in a few months. It has the terrible ability to devour souls.


    Now, with the insect emperor being slaughtered and even flesh and blood sacrificed, these souls have been free. However, Chen Feng has no intention of letting these souls go.


    These are wealth.


    Chen Feng sniffed his nose. The fog around him was sucked into his body along the tip of his nose, and then began to strengthen his body.


    As a high-level demon, Chen Feng also has the ability to devour the soul. In fact, for the vast majority of demons, this is one of their means of growth.


    In addition to their own changes, in the just promotion, the summoning beasts under Chen Feng have also undergone some transformations.


    Flora was half kneeling on the ground. Her originally pale cheeks became ruddy under the cover of strong energy. She gasped and her body seemed to have changed. Although she had not entered the golden level, it seemed that she had obtained some strength of the golden level in advance because of Chen Feng.


    Although there was only a small part, it was precious to flora. She touched the essence of [power], as if she had been bound by the roof. Now, when she stood under the vast blue sky, she knew how big the day was.


    "Hoo..."


    Flora breathed softly. When she opened her eyes again, a yellow light flashed in her eyes. It was obvious that she had touched the edge of the golden step.


    However, compared with the improvement of power, Fula pays more attention to Chen Feng.


    Step into the golden stage.


    Chen Feng''s strength has risen many times. At this time, although he entered the abyss, there is still some pressure to open up a crack. Under a specific environment, it is possible to transport some materials.


    This is what flora really cares about. Transporting materials. Soon, her people will receive the first batch of material assistance belonging to the human world.


    The dark elf stood aside, perhaps because of the lightest injury. She received little energy, but felt it a little. She didn''t understand the essence of power like flora at all.


    On one side, the evil devil''s body lay on the ground, surrounded by more than hundreds of insects, and even the ghost faced mosquito king.


    The bodies of red, black, green and monsters were cut open, and the blood flowed slowly. In the center of these bodies, her petite body appeared very conspicuous.


    Bad devil.


    In the past few days, she likes sleeping and swallowing most. Lying in the blood, her whole body is covered with thick plasma. What is it enduring? Because of overdraft of her physical strength, there are a row of shallow tooth marks on her delicate lips, and then with a touch of blood on her wings, she is really sad and charming to the extreme.


    Her body trembled, and she felt an unusually strong force sweeping through her body. She took it like crazy, and her ruddy little face was pale.


    Soul storm.


    Her messy short hair covered her forehead and half her eyes full of fog. Even the corners of her lips exuded blood.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrible force discounted from her body. At the same time, its body suddenly reflected a huge column of light.


    The Dragon Wing behind him began to repair through some strange forces. The original broken position gradually returned to normal. His face was softer, less like a puppet, but more humanized colors. The biggest change was that under his body, the originally bloated mud slowly became hard, like crystallization, just a few minutes, Completely united.


    The little girl didn''t wake up.


    But the body has undergone some strange changes.


    If Fula is only one step away from the golden level, then the bad devil is only a piece of paper away from this level. Chen Feng needs to prepare some food for it. Maybe it won''t take long. It will surprise him for convenience.


    Among these summoned beasts, the bad devil followed himself for the longest time. He was used to the appearance of the bad devil for a long time. At this time, when the mud under his body turned into crystalline material, he was at a loss.


    However, the summoner will gradually change its body as it evolves.


    The evil devil may have reached the edge of evolution. As for what it looks like, even Chen Feng can''t determine. The only thing that can be determined is that the other party''s loyalty will not change.


    While Chen Feng was thinking, a corner of the battlefield, where the necromancer had fallen, sent out a palpitating fluctuation.


    The necromancer is now extremely miserable. Because of the annihilation light, most of his body has been destroyed, and the existing remains are only above his chest. Chen Feng originally thought that under this destructive power, the other party can''t last long and has almost become a useless waste.


    But now


    He seems to have guessed wrong.


    The existence of this identity mystery, when it originally took refuge in Chen Feng, has entered the silver peak. Just now, it did not know what means to steal some of Chen Feng''s sacrificial energy.


    On this cold skeleton, there was a light spot of pale gold, especially the soul fire in the eyes, which changed from blue to dark gold. Although it was also erratic, it gave people an illusion that it could never be extinguished.


    Golden steps?


    Chen Feng did not expect that the four summoning beasts were the necromancer who took the lead in stepping into the golden stage.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s powerful momentum, the necromancer seems a little more miserable. It may be the first creature to step into the golden stage with half a body.


    However, there is no need to worry about the situation of the necromancer.


    What is the other party?


    A dead soul.


    For creatures like skeletons, when fighting, bones are often broken or lost. When a certain number of bones are missing, they will automatically pick bones and install them on themselves.


    Ordinary skeletons are still like this, not to mention the strong ones like the necromancer. They only need to provide each other with some powerful bones. Before long, it will stand in front of itself intact.


    Chen Feng looked around.


    His tense expression rarely became a little loose. He ended the insect tide turbulence, which lasted eight months. The insect tide that brought despair and death to countless people in his previous life, under his promotion, heralded complete failure

 Chapter 337

    "Whew!"


    A meteorite fell from the sky with a slender tail and fell straight into the valley.


    "Patter."


    After a while, a light footstep came from a distance.


    A creeping figure came from a distance. He seemed to hear something and tried to pick up some leaks here.


    At the end of the day, the biggest problem is not clothes and shelter, but food that can fill the stomach. These have no skills, or it can be said that their so-called skills are no longer important at the end of the day. They have neither the strength of construction nor the appearance of high-level play. Some are just sound hands. They can only pick up waste, To get daily food.


    The stone looks like 30, but the real age is only 19. His skin is devastated by the bad environment.


    The older generation always think that cheap names live a long life. Cheap names will avoid the attention of bad luck and can make children live longer.


    Stone has a name, but in this world without dignity, for the weak, the name has no meaning at all. He prefers the current name to the name with too much sustenance from his parents.


    Stone.


    He hoped that he could be as strong as a stone.


    There was no harvest today, so he urgently needed to find some food to eat at home.


    He is too hungry. Because of winter, the weeds around him have withered. He has lost the simplest food to satisfy his hunger. That''s why his life is more difficult.


    The stone walked carefully towards the loud sound. In the wild, being careful will always make you live farther. There is no danger around. He slowly began to move and walked towards the deep pit.


    An egg.


    What came into the stone''s eyes was a brown egg!


    In a very short time, the meteorite underwent qualitative change, and the mineral body began to be soft and wrinkled like leather.


    The egg was oval, with some white liquid flowing on it, as if it had just been born, so that the liquid on it had not dried.


    Strange things.


    "Did it just fall from the sky?" he was confused. As for the stone, he had never seen such a thing.


    Food is very scarce in the wild.


    Even though the object in front of him was strange, the heart of the stone was still throbbing. He held out his hand and even took it back to study it.


    However, before he reached out, the huge egg in front of him suddenly cracked, followed by a monster with a long tail like a spider.


    "Whew!"


    The monster seemed to be aware of the existence of the stone, jumped and jumped directly on his face.


    "What the hell!"


    The stone was stunned and suffocated. It was like something slipped into his throat. A sense of nausea came naturally.


    Then consciousness began to dim.


    It was dark.


    The stone fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The originally bright sky has now become a little dark.


    It''s almost evening?


    The stone woke up with a start. He quickly swept his cheek with his hand. He saw that the previous monster fell from his face.


    The so-called monster is like an insect, but it is dead. Its body becomes stiff and motionless, lying there.


    Originally, it was not night, but the monster blocked his sight.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Stone coughed twice and felt sick. He didn''t know how the monster died, and he lay on his face.


    Everything is too weird.


    So that the stone felt some fear, and even ignored picking up the wreckage of the monster, but stumbled and ran back to the camp.


    After running for a long time, the stone slowed down. He has never had such an experience and can''t calm down until now.


    "Alas..." with a sigh, the stone touched his stomach.


    No food.


    Looks like I''m going hungry again today.


    The sun lengthened the figure of the stone. He quickened his pace and walked towards the camp where the survivors gathered.


    No one could see it, not even the stone. When he was walking, his stomach suddenly bulged, as if there was something inside that wanted to come out, which was slightly strange


    Danger is coming.


    This survivor base with thousands of people will soon be completely destroyed by an insignificant scavenger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    In a terrain surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is a small town composed of tens of thousands of people. Because of the terrain, there has never been any danger here.


    Moreover, more than ten professionals have awakened here. The town lives and works in peace and contentment, is self-sufficient, and depends on fighting and planting to live a stable life.


    This is a rare human paradise.


    Without the restraint and exploitation of major forces, the survivors here have built their beautiful home by relying on their own strength and wisdom.


    Just


    It is this pure land of mankind that has ushered in a fatal crisis today.


    Endless killing.


    Some ugly creatures suddenly broke into their homes. No one knew how they came in. They appeared out of thin air. They even appeared around the camp without breaking through the gate.


    This is a group of monsters with wolf heads. They are neither pure orcs nor real beasts. They are about two meters tall and have strong muscles and ferocious fangs. They like to tear survivors with nails and teeth. Moreover, their strength is extremely fierce. In addition to hundreds of monsters with dark body and strong strength, a monster with golden body is particularly terrible.


    It has a curved back, tusks and ghost face. It is a huge wolf head. Its eyes are shining with strange light, and the most frightening thing is that it holds a machete in its hand.


    The machete was half a meter long and all of them were red. It was like touching countless blood. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of ghosts and ghosts from it.


    It''s like countless dead people roaring in pain, which makes people feel an unparalleled breath of fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Golden steps!


    This is a golden monster!


    Jackal.


    Abyssal creatures.


    In a sense, they are not the products of this world. The catastrophe is coming. The dimensional wall has gradually corroded due to the influence of some unknown energy. Even if monsters of other dimensions have not appeared on a large scale, occasionally a small group of other dimensions exist here because of chance.


    Just now, a crack from the abyss happened to fall into the gathering place of mankind.


    How sad.


    I don''t know whether this is the luck of jackals or the misfortune of mankind.


    This is a sinister group.


    They are similar to jackal hybrids, but have the ability to walk upright like humans. They are synonymous with cunning, bloodthirsty, cruelty and sin.


    In the original world, killing filled their lives.


    The world of jackals is not peaceful. Many high-level jackals provoke wars in order to compete for territory, and countless lands and resources are destroyed. They are naturally fond of slavery and destruction. They often kill their captives by the most cruel means after attacking and breaking the enemy.


    The wall of the dimension broke and the jackals came here.


    There was no confusion and hesitation. For the jackals, the unknown smell made them feel strange. The killing took place in an instant.


    Even though the camp had more than a dozen professionals, there was still no improvement under the attack of the jackals, and the resistance was suppressed.


    Countless shouts and cries were staged in the camp, with flames splashing everywhere. The former rich and peaceful camp has become a death zone.


    Hours


    When the last woman was clawed off her neck by the jackals, the humans in the camp were slaughtered.


    Bodies are everywhere.


    Old people, men, women and even babies fell in a pool of blood.


    Jackals are the most outstanding executioners. They have no mercy and humanity. Some babies even have only half. Among these blood eating monsters, they are still swallowing humans when they kill.


    The golden jackal stood on the bloody land and looked around. At first, his pupils contained some confusion. He sniffed his nose gently, as if he enjoyed the taste very much. A cruel smile slowly condensed on his gloomy face.


    "Wuwu..."


    The golden jackal roared, the surrounding jackals'' pupils dilated, waved their arms, and followed closely as if in response.


    There are only two words in the translation of infiltrating wolf howl, that is... Conquest!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Catastrophe is coming.


    The dimensional wall filled the space began to crack, and some races that had never appeared came into the world by relying on this loophole.


    In the homes of some survivors, some babies were born. However, unlike ordinary babies, these children''s pupils are naturally light gold and their eyes are cold. From birth, they have the strength no less than the bronze level.


    Broken wing angel.


    This is a sacred blood.


    They come to this land with the will of judgment and judgment, but different from the belief that humans fight for their companions, these dimensional creatures like preaching and brainwashing most. For them, humans are just a group of uncivilized beasts. This kind of protection is at most a means to expand their influence.


    Even, from the moment they were born, they destroyed the baby''s will. They were heartless, carefree, scared and free. They had a strange ability and beautiful wings. However, they were like cold iron men without any emotion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the jungle, some trees with strong bodies began to recover. They were good at construction and defense. They regarded the forest as their home. They had no good or evil in their eyes, but the purest nature and harmony.


    Whether justice or evil, any existence that touches the forest will be regarded as an enemy by them, and will attack each other with the most ruthless means.


    This creature, called ancient tree spirit, has hard skin comparable to that of the dragon family, and also uses boulders to attack the enemy. Every leaf and grass in the forest are their eyes and ears. In the process of duel, when a stone weighing up to one ton blows at the enemy, the impact is comparable to that of meteorite landing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some creatures with sulfur smell diffuse around the volcano, including violent demons, snake demons, lustful demons, violent demons and dragon demons


    Even some demons will come to this land.


    This is a kind of dimensional creatures living in an environment full of natural disasters. They are huge and have strange abilities. They have the durability comparable to the life of Zerg and zombies, as well as the attack power of wild animals.


    During the Holocaust, they were the main force to break through human beings. Even some cunning demons signed some dark contracts with other races. They began to alliance against human beings and vowed to divide this pure land that originally belonged to human beings.


    This is an era of demons. No one knows how many races came to this land. They only know that these dimensions are extremely unstable. Some dimensional walls may be torn in the wild or around the city.


    Even, when you sleep soundly, a dimensional crack will open at the head of the bed. At that time, races such as tearing insects, broken wing angels, ancient tree spirits, demons and so on may appear around you.


    The pattern of the times is quietly changing.


    Without absolute security, no one knows what kind of disaster will befall him.


    Plane conquest.


    In this case, the human land has become a Colosseum, and countless monsters have appeared one after another. The true face of the end of the world is being exposed to human eyes bit by bit

 Chapter 338

    The insect king was killed.


    As the soul of the Zerg, with the annihilation of the Zerg emperor and the killing of a number of high-level insects, the morale of the insects has been low on a large scale. Although the breeding ability of the insects is strong, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to Qiaodong, or even have a certain influence.


    Chase while you win.


    This was a bloody massacre, because they were promised to get 2% food. The soldiers did not care about their tired bodies, and most of them joined in the chase.


    This is not to mention that professionals also appear frequently. Incidentally, magic crystal cannons, guns and blades cut off the insect tide one after another.


    instant.


    The battle took place in full swing. There is no doubt that mankind finally won the victory, but after a short carnival, it was as silent as ice.


    Because everyone knows


    It was an immeasurable victory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Too many people died.


    Although Qiaodong was not broken, most of the soldiers defending the city lost. Qiaodong alone sacrificed more than 3000 people in this battle. Among them, the iron demon army under Xu Hongzhuang was almost destroyed. As an army growing up in fire and plasma, their will to fight forward and not retreat has long doomed their fate.


    Ignorance?


    no


    It is precisely because of the sacrifice of these people that Qiaodong district is now well preserved. It is hard to imagine that without these crazy soldiers, this battle might last for a long time.


    Even, the city may be broken.


    Chen Feng is not a man of great achievements. He knows that even if he ends the annihilation of the insect emperor, he will be submerged in the insect tide no matter how strong he is without the charge of other soldiers.


    In addition to Qiaodong District, more than half of the personnel from the economic development zone also sacrificed. Before coming, there were only 1200 people left in the original team of 3000 people. All the others died in the battlefield. Even more, some people didn''t even have a complete body in the capital.


    War is cruel.


    In short, it is human beings who finally stick to it.


    The flame of burning corpses burned over Qiaodong district for three days before it went out at night. Too many people died. We must be prepared for epidemic prevention. In this case, after a simple claim, a fire burned all the bodies of these victims into ashes.


    During the burning days, there were cries in the street from time to time.


    Among these dead, there are their children and husbands. A few days ago, they were also proud of each other. As an ordinary person, they can become a soldier and get back some meat from time to time. This is indeed an enviable occupation, and they not only enjoy the treatment, but also fulfill their responsibilities and identity.


    And now


    It''s all over.


    When Qiaodong won the victory, they stayed on the battlefield forever, and even their bones became a pool of ashes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the disaster, how to appease the people and post disaster reconstruction is the top priority.


    In this environment, a heavy news came.


    Zhang Jianxiong is dead.


    When Chen Feng knew the news, it was a day later. At that time, Zhang Jianxiong, who was pressed in the land, was dug out of the ground.


    yes.


    He was dug out.


    The pro guards around him restored the process of his murder. The original situation of the war had been clear. Before long, Chen Feng would kill and annihilate the ant emperor, but when Zhang Jianxiong fought, he loosened his feet and then fell down.


    A ground boring worm just dug under Zhang Jianxiong''s feet. In this way, without knowing it, he fell into the wormhole.


    Although Zhang Jianxiong tried his best to resist, the wormhole was too narrow and mixed with many insects. The surrounding guards tried hard to rescue, but it didn''t help. In this way, this professional with a bright future died in the battlefield in this way.


    Chen Feng sat aside, his face more or less deep.


    Cultivating an excellent manager is not a simple thing. Zhang Jianxiong has ability and mind. Compared with Wei Xun, he can use it more smoothly.


    But


    He died on the battlefield in such a ridiculous way.


    Sometimes, luck is also a very important factor.


    Since the establishment of the order, Chen Feng, who has the largest status among the dead high-level officials, personally came forward and held a grand farewell ceremony for the other party.


    Zhang Jianxiong is dead, but the exploration department needs to continue.


    The successor to the exploration department is a silver level magnetic master, who can control all iron elements. If the level is higher, he can even control the trace elements contained in human beings. Originally, he was just an internship team leader and had no hope to inherit this position all his life. However, in the tide of insects, he showed extremely dazzling performance and won the support of his comrades in arms, which can be described as "becoming famous in the first World War"


    Although the insect tide attacked the city, it brought devastation to the east of the bridge and took away countless familiar faces, it can''t be denied. The city finally insisted on it. Relying on the blood and flesh left by insects, some ordinary people will undergo some transformation after taking it for a long time, and their rate of becoming professionals will be greatly improved.


    In the battle, the dead order soldiers, in addition to subsidies, will also be sent to the tomb of loyal souls for burial. This is a solemn and solemn ceremony. Even the coquettish dark elves have changed into a black suit in that environment.


    One white urn was held in the arms of the soldiers, surrounded by a group of families crying. Among them, a woman with a big belly was slightly miserable, and her husband was killed by insects at the end of the day. Along with getting along, she managed to get out of the haze and combine with a man with the same poor life experience.


    But who could have thought that just when she forgot the past and even conceived a new life, her second husband died in the battle.


    What about the future?


    The woman stood alone in front of the tomb of the loyal soul, with a stomach, wiping the tears on her cheeks, but it seemed that she could never finish it.


    The dark elves stood aside, strangely quiet.


    Dark areas.


    The dark elf lives in that evil land. From the beginning of her memory, she keeps fighting and learning skills, because she knows that if she can''t master everything quickly, she is likely to be killed by the enemy on the ground in the next battle.


    There is no pity in the dark area. If she wants to be strong, she must use all means, including her own body.


    On such occasions, she has been in contact with too much. The last time she cried was in the sacrifice at the age of 15, because two of the ten people who died were her parents.


    Where there is life, there is strife.


    Whether on earth or in the abyss

 Chapter 339

    "Not delicious..."


    The evil devil leaned against the door of a warehouse and looked at the stacked packages. His face was a little depressed. After all, compared with the strong''s flesh and blood, these bread, dried insect meat and some daily necessities were really not a temptation to her.


    But on one side, Flora looked surprised.


    Chen Feng fulfilled his promise and will support a batch of materials to the cat people. For a week, countless materials even filled a whole warehouse. If the cat people eat, it will be enough for them to spend a year safely.


    Big money!


    The support is beyond Flora''s imagination. In order to express her gratitude, she has paid some interest to Chen Feng in her own way.


    In addition to delicious food and daily necessities, there are even some blades and guns.


    In addition to the human world, the layout belonging to the abyss has been carried out. The dark elves have become sacrifices and play an important role in the ethnic group. The necromancer has his own team, and the bad demons are not simple. By force, he has pulled up thousands of demon legions in the abyss. Although the strength of FRA is not weak, the development is not obvious, Most of the reasons are because of the people.


    According to Fula''s description, there is a Kobold camp where the cat people live. In the future, Kobold people will always harass the cat people.


    Chen Feng''s biggest reason for supporting weapons is precisely because of this. He ordered Fula to prepare for battle. After the support arrived, he organized personnel to break through the Kobold camp and force the other party to submit.


    Abyss layout.


    Chen Feng is still unable to get in and out of the abyss freely. If he wants to obtain this ability, he must wait until he is promoted to legend. Therefore, before he goes, he must build his own power in the abyss.


    Like goblins, Goutou people are also cowardly and humble creatures. When they meet the existence weaker than them, they will show a ferocious appearance. When they face the strong, they will show a weak appearance. They even dare not touch each other and choose to surrender completely.


    Chen Feng''s purpose is to help himself enslave the dog leader through the cat people.


    The abyss is full of minerals. If you can take those minerals back and cooperate with the production of some weapon masters, more sharp and durable weapons may be available.


    In this case, the dog headed man has undoubtedly become the best target. Under the command of the cat people, they will dig out the ore on the ground and send it to themselves through some methods.


    At that time, the cat people with vassals will gradually become stronger, which is what Chen Feng wants to see.


    However, Chen Feng has just stepped into the golden stage. He is still green about the use of ability. These days, he hid in his room and kept studying the changes of his body.


    The issue of support is expected to be held in two days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point.


    From the memory of previous lives, the order has become different. First, the surrounding wall is much higher and the thickness is up to two meters. Even if an armored rhinoceros runs with all its strength and bumps head-on towards the wall, it may not cause any damage.


    In the inner city, there are several pairs of patrol soldiers on patrol from time to time, but they are not just those tall and straight soldiers, including some aboriginal figures!


    Slaves become soldiers?


    This may seem a bit absurd.


    However, Chen Feng created this miracle in his own way. Under the temptation of life and material, the indigenous people redoubled their work in order to live a good life.


    In fact, Chen Feng is not harsh on these aborigines. As long as the work can be completed, there will be a certain chance to get food and even freedom rewards.


    Aborigines are a strong race.


    Although some aborigines look a little different from normal people, their pursuit of the strong has not changed. For them, Chen Feng is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    In addition to the soldiers on guard, there are always some busy workers on the street who are building buildings in the city.


    The camp is surrounded by neat square roads.


    It''s not a shocking building. In fact, after living in the civilized era for a period of time, people have long been immune to the so-called high-rise buildings.


    For buildings of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, the order has not been built at all, not without this ability, but in front of today''s environment, it really does not have much practicability.


    The city is not gorgeous, even ordinary.


    Just because everything in the city is very neat. In this era of being chased by insects and other monsters, it is a miracle to have such a clean environment in such a small place.


    The straight road is divided into four areas. The drainage canals on both sides are the same facilities. It can''t be said how gorgeous, but they are arranged in rows on the streets. It''s very pleasing to see. Just at a glance, people like it here. After all, it''s like a border. Compared with the panic outside the city, it seems very calm here.


    There is no feces on the road.


    This is a collapsed world, even living is precarious, not to mention the so-called morality and quality?


    In this case, people vent on the streets at will. Even high-rise people are not in the mood to pay attention to this behavior. Over time, this situation becomes more and more serious until they come to the city, they will smell a sour smell.


    But in order, urination and defecation are strictly prohibited, and anyone who offends this provision will be severely punished.


    Some new toilets stand at the corner of the road to better provide convenience for people.


    On the experimental field in the East, pieces of food are being planted. Be prepared for danger in times of peace. Chen Feng can''t ignore the research of plants because of some insect meat.


    Dumen didn''t disappoint himself. In addition to corn, not long ago, even mutant potatoes were studied. These potatoes are at least the size of a fist. They are larger and half as big as a body. Although the yield is improved, there is no bright spot in the taste.


    It''s still bitter.


    However, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want to change the terrible yield of plants, you naturally have to give up some other effects.


    Unconsciously, Chen Feng has come to the forefront of others. In addition to strength, the construction of the city is also the same. Combined with too much experience, compared with others'' random construction, the order has already had preliminary laws and rules.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    If Chen Feng is given a period of development time, what kind of city can he finally build under this ruins!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 340

    The bottomless abyss is a collection of all ugliness, evil and chaos through infinite levels and countless changes. With countless layers spiraling down, it comes down to the extreme of cruelty. Traditional knowledge holds that the bottomless abyss has 666 layers, although perhaps there are far more layers. After all, on the whole, the bottomless abyss is far more terrible than traditional cognition can cover.


    The animals and plants in the abyss are full of aggression, and the main intelligent life is all kinds of demons.


    Demons have many races. Different abyss planes often have different unique demons. Their body structures are different and have different abilities, but most of them have hand to hand combat ability beyond human beings and can use all kinds of spells.


    Demons are irritable, full of malice, arbitrary violence, immoral and unpredictable. They are committed to destroying and destroying all things (including the same kind) as a lifelong pleasure. They often invade other planes and bring destruction and fear. They resist order, and even the abyss Lord can''t let them do things completely in order. Unless they are controlled by magic, they can never unite, nor can they act in a planned way. The ideas of the last moment will be overthrown the next moment. They are powerful and evil madmen.


    Worm: it is the primary stage of the devil and the devil''s favorite food.


    A worm can grow to the size of a dragon without evolution (provided it is not eaten or killed before).


    If it evolves (the larvae can evolve by killing and swallowing each other), it will change into other demons according to the region and their respective conditions, such as small demons such as bad demons and Ross worms.


    Demons can choose whether they evolve or not. They can stay in the original demon state to enhance themselves, or they can continue to evolve. Demon evolution is not unique.


    Demons in the bottomless abyss see visitors as a source of food or entertainment. Some demons regard powerful visitors as potential recruits (whether they like it or not) and immerse them in the endless war between demons and Demons (living in nine layers of hell) - bloody war.


    The bottomless abyss has more layers than anyone can imagine, whether human or God. Some of the most famous aspects are described below.


    Apart from being restrained by some levels of environmental conditions, vision in the bottomless abyss is normal. In addition, unless otherwise noted, the hellish sun, the phantom red light, or similar uncomfortable light shines on all levels of the bottomless abyss.


    Each floor of the bottomless abyss has its own unique and terrible environment. Apart from their harsh and desolate natural forms, it is impossible to cover all diversified levels with one tone. There may be lakes of corrosive acid, toxic smoke clouds, caves with razor sharp spikes, and hot lava landscapes. There are also less deadly terrain, such as scorching salty deserts, toxic breezes, and insect infested plains.


    As the first layer of these levels, Wanyuan plain is undoubtedly a region with the largest population and the widest biological chain.


    Wanyuan plain.


    The bottomless abyss is the top of countless layers. Here is a barren land with no birds, no grass and thick dust, baked in the crimson sun of hell. The dusty plains are interspersed with three landforms: the huge abyss on the surface, the huge steel fortress and the Styx river.


    These abysses on the top floor are entrances to the deeper layers. Descending down certain abysses, travelers will soon reach the relevant layers, although it is extremely dangerous to jump into those abysses leading to a strange plane in the bottomless abyss. Most abysses are two-way entrances, but some are only one-way, abandoning travelers trapped on a new level.


    Powerful demons and their minions usually live in the steel fortress here. These fortresses are often used as staging areas for demon legions on their way to endless bloody battles. Some of the largest battles of that war took place at this level and deeper, as well as in the nearby outer boundary.


    The Styx river winds in this layer. Some rivers pour into the abyss, while other abysses gush sewage as tributaries of the main stream of the Styx river.


    As a wide area, many dark creatures make a living here. In addition to the demons unique to the abyss, skeleton soldiers, lichs, Tauren and sheep demons are also residents here.


    Although the environment is bad, there are too many camps here, large and small, distributed on the vast land. The dual lack of environment and food leads to the common situation of fighting.


    In this environment, there is no meat in the real sense. For a demon, except his own family, others such as sheep demon man and Tauren can be turned into food to taste.


    For tauren, the devil is not a delicious food. Compared with the rotten corpses found in the wild, a demon meat is the most delicious food.


    pay attention to one ''s own moral uplift without thought of others.


    It does not apply to this environment. In the face of provocation, there are only two ways to go. First, defeat it, maim and kill it! 2¡¢ Defeated by the other party, he was maimed and killed.


    A place of endless killing without morality and ethics.


    This is the abyss.


    However, no matter where, there will be some exceptions. Just like the most important famous schools, there will also be some criminals.


    In the abyss, there are occasionally some races that do not live by killing.


    Cat people.


    This is a kind of ORC.


    Orcs are grumpy and gloomy. They would rather act than think, rather fight than argue. But the successful orcs are those who have enough self-control to survive in civilized areas, not those crazy guys. Orcs love simple pleasures, such as banquets, drinking, boasting, singing, wrestling, drums and fanatical dancing. Cultured pleasures such as poetry, elegant dance and philosophy are not attractive to them. In the right type of party, orcs are talents.


    Orcs like scars. They regard the scars left in the battle as a symbol of honor and the scars used for decoration as beautiful things. Any Orc living among or around orcs has scars. They are either a humiliating sign of slavery and the identity of the former halfling master, or a glorious sign of conquest and high status.


    As a representative of this character, orcs are lizards, jackals and some people with fierce beast genes.


    The cat people are different from the orcs. They are neither bloodthirsty nor cruel. Unless they affect life, they rarely attack the enemy.


    Maybe it has something to do with their character. They love peace, but in the abyss, it is obviously attributed to cowardice.


    Unlike the timidity of goblins, the timidity of cat people is reflected in hiding and concealment. When a disaster occurs, they don''t think about how to resist at the first time, but how to escape the enemy''s aggression faster.


    It''s passive.


    As a result, once the cat people are chased by the enemy when the battle occurs, it indicates that there will be the possibility of extermination.


    The cat people in the abyss are very rare. On the one hand, the bad environment is the main reason. On the other hand, the malice from the surrounding neighbors is also the main reason.


    As companions of orcs, jackals especially like to invade this timid people. They will kill strong men and weak children, then plunder female cat people as their slaves and abuse them day and night.


    This is an experience that life is better than death.


    Few prisoners can return to the camp alive. Soon after they are caught, their bodies are devastated. When the freshness is exhausted, it indicates that they may be killed alive.


    It''s cruel.


    But this is the most real abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A cat camp.


    This is a tribe with only 600 people. In the abyss, this level of tribe is not even medium, and few people see older companions.


    Where did they go?


    Lack of food and impending fighting are the reasons for the disappearance of those old people. Old age means losing the power to take up arms, which leads to tragedy.


    Abandoned, padded back.


    Of course, they will not be thrown out for no reason. Only when the people need it, these abandoned people will take their luggage and silently go to the distance.


    And now.


    Hundreds of cat people gathered together.


    This is a very difficult picture to see.


    Flora stood in the crowd as if waiting for something.


    The boxing master, who could break his head calmly in the face of the violent devil, seemed a little anxious at this moment. She looked back from time to time. A pair of jade hands seemed to have nowhere to put them. She didn''t know where to put them.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Wait, that long lost promise.


    Fula shared what she had seen and heard in the human world with the people. According to each other''s narration, it was a world full of sunshine and hope. Although there were many monsters, as long as she worked hard, even the survivors at the lowest level could have a bite of food. This alone was a paradise for the cat people.


    Does it really exist there?


    Some people are full of curiosity.


    "Look!"


    She waited anxiously and got a reply. Just when everyone kept this action for a certain time, a black slit suddenly opened on the side of flora.


    This slit was like a touch of sunshine in the morning, slowly cutting through the darkness. In just a few seconds, a door appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, some packaged aid was sent to the land. This is a whole bag of rice. After simple cleaning and steaming, rice can be made. Although the taste is not very good, it is enough as long as it can protect life.


    It''s not just a bag. Under Dumen''s research, the output of rice has greatly increased. The whole economic development zone has stored up to 100000 kg of grain alone, not counting other vegetables, fruits and insect meat.


    With so much food, Chen Feng can support a time-consuming war because he has this ability.


    More than 200 bags of rice were transported to this killing dimension in a short time. The rice was transported, and then bags of potatoes were transported.


    Subsequently, some snacks, drinks, cold proof materials, and finally some guns, ammunition and forged weapons were transported from the human world.


    In less than 15 minutes, the whole square was filled with these materials.


    Flora bent down, cut a package and took out a bag of snacks with cookies. She tore it gently, and the pocket was torn. Then she took out a cookie and waved to the little girl next to her.


    The little girl didn''t look very old. Her hair on her head was like orange. When she saw flora, her ears stood up and a tail hung skillfully aside.


    An orphan.


    Like herself, this girl named [flower] lost her parents in a battle. Maybe it''s because she feels sorry for each other. Flora usually takes care of each other.


    The little girl timidly took a few steps forward and looked at flora. When she saw the other party''s affirmative eyes, she picked up the biscuit and put it in her mouth.


    Cookies melt in the mouth.


    The little girl suddenly widened her eyes. She felt like she was dreaming at this time, because she had never eaten such sweet food.


    In the past few days, when the camp was short of food, it even did not hesitate to catch worms, a fat worm. The taste can be imagined.


    Some people also smelled the smell of biscuits, leaned forward, and some looked at flora without knowing why.


    I don''t care about the eyes of my people.


    Flora''s eyes were completely attracted by the aid in front of her. The owner didn''t deceive himself. In fact, these materials in front of her had exceeded her initial expectations.


    Food.


    With this food, the people no longer have to bear the danger of hunting outside, and the elderly no longer have to commit suicide to reduce the burden on the ethnic group.


    After patting the little girl on the head, flora went to a wooden box. She raised her fist and hit it. The box was opened, revealing dozens of strengthened guns.


    "Bring it up!"


    Flora opened her mouth and ordered.


    As the guardian of the group, she has absolute rights.


    A moment later, a bound dog headed man was brought up. This creature with a rosacea nose and an ugly face is still a little unscrupulous. Perhaps it is because of eating Dingmao people. It keeps shouting, mostly with words of slavery and revenge.


    "Noisy!"


    A trace of impatience flashed across FRA''s face. She raised her gun, pointed to the dog head man and pressed the trigger. The three actions were completed at one go. Then there was a loud noise. She saw the dog head man''s head smashed and killed him directly.


    The cat people around took a breath of air-conditioning, obviously shocked by everything in front of them!


    Fra glanced at the people around her, then held the gun high and said in an indisputable sentence: "fight! We want everything that belongs to us!"


    "Cat people! They are not slaves!"

 Chapter 341

    There are not many living creatures in the barren plain.


    A demonized mouse stood on the earth slope and looked into the distance. It seemed to notice something. Its body trembled and hurried into the ground.


    A team came from a distance.


    Soon, the convenience revealed their appearance. Some orcs with cat ears and tails, who had hidden in the corner and wanted no one to find, now swaggered on the land.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a demon hunting spider hidden in the shadow was hit, drew an arc and fell directly to the ground.


    A cat woman breathed heavily and calmed her mood. She quickly touched the gun in her hand. There was no hidden love and excitement in her eyes.


    Guns.


    This is a weapon that the abyss does not have.


    Compared with cutting the enemy''s body with a knife, the emergence of guns has greatly reduced the danger of clansmen in close combat. One hundred and fifty people, each wearing transported insect armor, are covered with a blade, and they are carrying a hot weapon full of bullets in their hands.


    Fight all the way.


    Confidence is so simple that Fula still feels like a dream. Long after demonstrating the effect of guns, the ethnic people showed their eager expression.


    After a simple repair, a team of 150 people embarked on the road of revenge.


    Confidence comes from weapons.


    The emergence of guns has made people feel an unprecedented sense of security.


    Flora walked aside, even without her hand, and its people began to tiptoe gradually to take the initiative.


    A demon spider died on the ground.


    Flora glanced at the body on the ground and found nothing valuable, so she quickly continued to move forward.


    After walking a distance like this.


    Obvious footprints began to appear on the ground, indicating that there were more creatures moving nearby. Flora suddenly stopped, then waved her hand and motioned people to follow her.


    View ahead.


    In the dim sky, a built camp appeared in front of her.


    Doghead camp.


    Dog headed people like to wear red and orange clothes and a mouse like tail. Their language sounds like the bark of a dog. These characteristics make them often regarded as clowns. It would be a fatal mistake not to deal with them seriously, because the dog headed people make up for their shortcomings in size and strength with cruelty and stubbornness.


    Don''t look at their short stature, individual strength is not strong, in fact, they are very dangerous creatures.


    General dog headed people use hand to hand attack. Like lizards, koeheaded people are oviparous. When they grow up, they are 3 feet tall (nearly one meter). They have scaly skin. Their colors range from dark rust to light black. They smell like soaked dogs or stagnant water. Its eyes are like two bright red fires, with 60 feet of infrared vision, which is affected in the bright sun. The two small horns on the top of the head may be any color from white to tan. Gophers speak their own language, and 75% speak Orc and goblin.


    They often take advantage of quantity or use various simple tricks in battle. Koeheads hate dwarfs in particular. They will attack dwarfs in any line of sight, but they will think twice before attacking humans, elves and dwarves. At least they will attack when the number exceeds twice. They throw javelins and spears at the enemy and will not approach until they are sure that the enemy''s strength is weakened. The Kobold also hate casters and aim at them whenever they have a chance.


    This small race also likes to set traps full of spikes, crossbows or other mechanical traps. There are usually observation windows and killer chambers near the traps. In this way, they can pour oil, shoot weapons or drop poisonous insects on the guy in the trap.


    The dog headed men''s team is armed with nail hammers, axes, javelins, short swords and spears. Their shields are rarely made of metal and are mostly made of wood or wicker. Its leaders and guards use better weapons.


    It can be said that dog headed people will not have any psychological burden, let alone the so-called open and aboveboard. For them, as long as they can kill the enemy, it is acceptable in any way.


    This is a doghead camp, with a population of 600-700. The personnel are similar to the cat people, but as usual, they are not less oppressed by each other.


    Why?


    Dog headed people are a very complex group. In the face of the strong, they grovel, while in the face of the weak, they are cruel and cruel. There is no doubt that the cat people are a soft persimmon in their eyes.


    Maybe it''s related to genes. Even a dog headed man who is only a few years old, fought with his parents very early. Killing is as simple as drinking water for them.


    There are three Kobold camps nearby, and this is undoubtedly the weakest one. Fula''s goal is to train troops and get familiar with them. Starting from a weak stronghold will greatly increase the probability of success.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about.


    Flora narrowed her eyes and pointed the gun at a dog headed man standing guard. She pressed her index finger slowly until she heard a sound.


    "Bang!"


    The dog headed man screamed, the nearby guards were alerted, and the camp made some long noises, obviously trying to be on guard.


    "Wuwu..."


    In the face of Fula''s raid, the first reaction of the dog headed man was not to surround the enemy, but to shout and summon his companions.


    After all, the death of his own people was too strange. There was no arrow on his face, but it was like being hit by a stone. Half of his face was smashed.


    Several dog headed men stood on the tower, as if looking for the enemy''s hiding place. Several pairs of eyes kept looking at the grass.


    Flora raised her hand, aimed the barrel at the reinforcements and pressed the trigger in the same way. This time, the other party''s head exploded.


    Panic boils.


    Unknowingly, the two companions died in this way, which made the dog head people become irritable. They vowed to kill these hateful curfews.


    "Creak..."


    When the gate opened, a group of murderous dog headed people came out and counted them carefully. There were hundreds of them.


    These dog headed men are the elite of the camp. Once they are taken down, they will master half of the stronghold.


    "Finally appeared."


    Flora looked at all this in front of her, perhaps because she had been with Chen Feng for some time. In this case, the corners of her mouth unknowingly grinned.


    "Let''s go."


    With an order, the cat people took out their guns and aimed at the enemy. What''s more, they untied their clothes and several high explosive grenades hung on their chest, which looked a little dazzling.


    Before long, these dog headed people will understand what real despair is!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    The light of fire all over the sky.


    The cat people''s faces were full of despair. From the moment the enemy broke into the camp, death enveloped them. In fact, they didn''t know where to escape, because there were enemies in all directions.


    A group of dog headed people.


    They kill wantonly with steel knives or some huge weapons, and every ugly face is full of madness.


    For the cat people, no one can stop such atrocities.


    In the light of a fire, a dog headed man first hacked an old man, then grabbed a girl and threw it on the ground. Their eyes were filled with a terrible red awn, like wild animals, just to meet the killing and bloody.


    Corpses are everywhere, there are stumps and blood everywhere. The killing is going on, like some extreme rituals. Everyone has become the sacrifice of this evil prayer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything in the past is vivid. It is precisely because of this that they have to choose to take up arms and give the enemy the same pain.


    "Shoot."


    For most cat people, they don''t even understand the principle of [gun], but it doesn''t affect their normal use.


    It''s time to fight back.


    With Flora''s order, all the cat clansmen pressed the trigger in their hands, and then there was a continuous loud noise. Blood bloomed in the enemy''s camp one after another. In a moment, at least 40 dog headed people fell in a pool of blood, and the number of people shot was not counted.


    "Continue!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of gunshots rang out. When everyone shot all the bullets, there was no upright dog headed man in front of us


    The vast majority of dog headed people died on the ground, and some avoided the key, but they were still hit, fell to the ground and began to howl.


    The usual violent creature, at this moment, was like a wolf whose back was broken. The sobs echoed in the sky, obviously asking for help.


    But


    No matter how the other party howled, no companion appeared in the camp.


    It''s weird what happened.


    The dog headed people in the camp were already stupid. At this time, they didn''t even see the enemy''s face, and the elite of the group fell to the ground. There is no doubt that the strength of the other party is beyond their imagination.


    The rest of the dog headed people tremble. They have an instinctive fear of the strong.


    Flora stood out from the grass. Then one, ten or twenty cat people followed and walked towards the Kobold camp.


    "Pooh!"


    When she passed a dog headed man, flora had no mercy. She kicked him in the chest and was shot in the abdomen. He was already in pain. At this time, she couldn''t escape in the face of a top strong man. She rolled around the ground and lost her breath.


    The mending begins.


    Looking at the opponent who brought the people endless nightmares, he just lay on the ground. The cat people breathed harder. I don''t know who it was. First, he cut off the enemy''s throat with the blade. Then, the fight began to spread. Within a few minutes, the dog leaders who were still breathing on the ground were hacked to death.


    Flora walked to the bottom of the camp.


    A pup was watching it. It was only about 80 cm. It was obviously not an adult. Because of its short stature, it hid on the ground and escaped gunshot wounds. Perhaps its relatives died in the gunfight, or it had not learned to fear. The pup looked at flora with fierce eyes and roared menacingly from time to time.


    Blood splashed.


    Flora is not a soft hearted person. She raised the pup and fell to the ground with her head down. For a moment, like a broken watermelon, the other party died on the ground.


    She wants to make the dog headed people in the camp completely lose their mind before they can completely occupy the camp.


    A dog headed man with a scar on his face stood above. When he saw that the pup was killed by Fula, he roared angrily. His anger was not only because the people were killed, but also an instinctive fear.


    The dog leader roared, as if he had made some decision, and a very hoarse roar came out from the depths of his throat.


    It''s more like calling something than fighting.


    Not long.


    A huge and terrible shadow suddenly came out of the ground, full of barbs, like thorns, and a dog head man in his mouth.


    The dog headed man was dead, and his neck was already broken. Flea Ningmei looked carefully, but she saw a painted black monster staring at her, with a violent light like blood in her eyes.


    The monster is as thick as a bucket and looks like a python, but it is dark and has barbs. It is full of strong and incomparable fishy smell. Now it is four meters out of the desert, and it is still buried in the desert. How long it is is is unknown!


    The abyss is dangerous.


    In this environment, some ethnic groups even serve the strong in order to increase their self-protection ability, so as to let each other protect themselves.


    This is a dark python.


    Corroded by the abyss, the python has changed. It has a huge body, abundant Qi and blood, long life, rich experience and unique secret skills. They are much stronger than human beings at the same level. Humans can''t be opponents of fierce beasts of the same level without using weapons or even fighting together!


    without doubt.


    Kobold people use food to please each other, and call them out when the camp needs them.


    This is a mutually beneficial relationship.


    However, this call needs to pay some price. Several dog headed people are ruthlessly swallowed by each other, and there is no emotion at all.


    Looking at each other''s huge and ferocious body, flora had no doubt about each other''s appetite and appetite.


    The dark magic Python looked at flora and threw the dog headed man''s body to the ground. Since it found more delicious food, why should it devour such smelly meat!


    Most of the toxins of magic Python have the function of destroying blood tissue, which will erode a large number of platelets in the blood, resulting in the inability of blood coagulation and serious internal bleeding, blocking the flow of blood, and finally leading to the rupture of blood vessels due to blood blockage!


    This is obviously the reason for the dog leader''s self-confidence. Even if he has paid the lives of several people, he can''t help it. As long as he can kill the enemy, let the other party eat enough.


    VLA looked at the dark magic python, forced her legs, rushed to the other side, and then punched her.


    Snake scales are broken and blood splashes.


    The dark magic Python stared round his eyes, and his pupils were full of horror and shock!


    It never thought that flora could hit it hard


    Fra is a master of fighting boxing. Compared with the other party''s way of showing off and intimidating, FRA likes to solve problems in her own way.


    She looked at the dark magic python, which fell to the ground and whined, stepped directly onto it, raised her fist and continued to hit each other.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The indescribable dull puncture immediately rang through the sky. The scales on the back of the dark magic Python were immediately torn by the fist. The skin was torn open and the blood splashed. A huge wound seemed to penetrate it!


    "Hiss..."


    The dark magic Python was very angry, and it never expected that the fragile human could ignore its body protection, let alone that the other party could show such terrible power.


    It fell into passivity.


    The smell of danger filled the air. Flora caught the crisis and tried her best to lean back. The next second, she saw the tail of the dark magic Python obliquely patting Flora''s previous position!


    It''s dangerous!


    But the attack is far from over.


    Seeing no success, the dark magic Python shook its tail again and patted it at fra. It was as powerful as a sword. However, FRA was very flexible. She ducked, then jumped up suddenly and came to the dark magic Python like a ghost. With a stroke of her right hand, she waved a sharp claw.


    At the next moment, half of the snake tail was torn.


    "Hiss..."


    The tail was torn, and the dark magic Python was in unbearable pain. It struggled crazy. It clearly had terrible power, but it was like a toy from beginning to end, which was played by the other party.


    With her big mouth open, the dark magic Python brewed for a second and suddenly spewed out a big black smell. The smell was abnormal. Even if flora quickly avoided, she still felt some fear.


    Highly toxic.


    The smoke emitted by the other party has a strong paralytic toxin. Once hit, not only the body will be corroded, but also the will will will become dull.


    Flea''s agility is very strong, and the dark magic Python is exhausted. It''s obviously a dream to hit flea in this case.


    At this time.


    Flora raised her fist. On the tip of her fist, an energy full of death emerged!


    The swirling air awns explode layer by layer in the air, like colorful chrysanthemums in full bloom in the air. The space they pass through is like boiling water, tumbling in circles, dense and thick. At the top, the energy has reached the critical line of explosion


    "Whew!"


    The fierce fist suddenly burst into the mouth of the dark magic python, and a large amount of frenzied pure force broke out, destroying the body of the dark magic python. It was just a sudden effort. It was convenient to be killed and fell miserably at the gate of the camp.


    The dog headed people were shocked. Flora''s performance undoubtedly frightened them. In front of this momentum, some dog headed people even turned their heads and ran away. No one knows where they can hide, but anyway, as long as they can stay away from each other.


    Fula looked at everything, took the high explosive grenades handed over by the two clansmen, threw them with force, and the original timber gate was broken. In this way, the dog head man was exposed to everyone.


    "Attack!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while.


    When two hundred dog headed people were killed and wounded, and all their believers were killed, they chose to surrender, which indicates that the cat people have their own first vassal slave in the abyss!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 343

    For the survivors of Qiaodong, some major events have taken place recently, and the construction of the city has been assisted. The original strange looking Aborigines have reached 1000 from 300. These Aborigines have played a great role. In only one month, the whole Qiaodong has taken on a new look, and it can no longer be seen that they have been attacked by insect tide.


    Although the insect tide has brought a lot of dead and living people, it needs to continue.


    Subsidies have been issued. Because of assistance, the survivors in Qiaodong did not die on a large scale because of lack of food, as in previous lives.


    But keen residents found some differences.


    I don''t know when many rules have been added to people, such as garbage sorting, corruption and bribery, and some crimes of enriching their own pockets. Within a month, 13 professionals and many soldiers have been held accountable. Not only their status has been damaged, but also their salary has been deducted.


    In her spare time, people sit together to discuss nothing more than some. Xu Hongzhuang is ready to turn over the old accounts and eliminate all the previous forces. It is not so much a rule as a kind of suppression.


    But is that really the case?


    Perhaps only some people who have been to order in person know that today''s Qiaodong is obviously more and more similar to the order not far away.


    No matter what era, there is no lack of speculators.


    If the high-level people in Qiaodong only intended to make friends with order before, now most people have completely defected, and even many people have followed Chen Feng''s lead in the form of real name letters.


    change dynasties.


    With Xu Hongzhuang''s staunch supporter and the collapse of the iron devil army, without the suppression of force, some people''s minds began to come alive, but the object of their goodwill was not the late conservatives or Feng Zhiyong under house arrest, but Chen Feng, who turned the tide in the battlefield that day.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s attitude towards Chen Feng is a scene that most senior executives have seen with their own eyes.


    If Xu Hongzhuang is the ruler of Qiaodong, then he is just a hollowed out puppet. The person in power who really hides behind has become a murderer - Chen Feng.


    At the beginning of Chen Feng''s blood sacrifice to the insect tide, many people saw that scene. After word of mouth, Chen Feng has become a great existence with the ability to turn into a [giant monster].


    Chen Feng neither agreed nor objected.


    But in some corners, there are still legends of killers.


    Heroes come from troubled times.


    In peacetime, if there is a person who kills people without blinking an eye, everyone will panic, because in peacetime, this kind of existence itself is an alien.


    But this is the end.


    Surrounded by disasters and monsters, a terrible ruler undoubtedly makes people feel more at ease. Compared with Xu Hongzhuang, who is too righteous, Chen Feng is more in line with the identity of [guardian].


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chen Feng finished his dinner and sat down on the couch to rest, a burst of brisk footsteps followed, and then the wet Lori appeared in front of him.


    Although it still needs to be conditioned for a period of time, especially the wound on the wing has not healed, its mental state is much better than Chen Feng''s idea. Next to it, a maid went on very wisely and left the space alone to each other.


    Bad devil.


    A strange name.


    However, the men who serve Chen Feng are very clear that the position of the other party is comparable to the eldest lady in Chen Feng Group.


    No matter who Chen Feng is, he keeps a certain alert. Although it is difficult to get along with, he inadvertently has some more mysteries. Among many people, only the little Lori with human appearance and monster body can be so close.


    Due to the absorption of some [demon prince] abilities, the bad devil''s body has undergone some changes. The original muddy body has become a crystal, which makes its body far less bloated than before.


    It wore a white skirt with some yellow flowers printed on it, tight facial features, and a bear shaped hairpin on its head, which made the other party look completely free of the shadow of demons.


    The evil devil staggered forward and rushed into Chen Feng''s arms. Chen Feng didn''t drive away the other party, but held it in his arms.


    The evil devil twisted his body, like a cat stepping on the bed, trying to make the bed softer.


    After a period of evolution, the evil devil has controlled the tone of his voice in the tone of a little girl. It sounds more childish and coquettish: "master... The little bats are getting fat... Can I eat some?"


    If the little devil stands here, then these creatures called cunning in hell must immediately tremble and be at a loss.


    There is a sharp contrast between the young voice and the meaning expressed in the tone.


    No matter what the bad devil looks like, in essence, its character is still bloodthirsty and cruel. All its closeness is only shown in front of Chen Feng, and most of the time, it is still the cruel devourer.


    Because the fighting is reduced, the little devil''s chances of participating in the war are greatly reduced, and the delicious food undoubtedly increases the other party''s figure in a short time.


    Earlier.


    Chen Feng noticed that the evil devil would lie on one side and stare at the little devil from time to time. It was like a child. However, compared with the curiosity of other little girls, it thought more about how to swallow each other into its mouth.


    "That won''t work."


    Chen Feng shook his head. For him, the little demons are undoubtedly the best air force, super mobility and sharp speed. In addition to the blasters, they are also the most elite investigators.


    cast sb . aside when he has served his purpose?


    On the contrary.


    The lifting of the crisis of insect tide does not mean that the world will be peaceful.


    The evil devil''s eyes widened, his small mouth pouted and his tears whirled, like a little girl who asked for cake from her family and was rejected.


    Without revealing the lower body, most people can''t refuse the appearance of the bad devil.


    Chen Feng, as a pure devil, certainly did not belong to most people. However, he suddenly remembered the performance of bad demons on the battlefield. When he faced the annihilation of the insect emperor, he still guarded his side until he was exhausted. The only softness in his heart was touched and sighed: "only one can be eaten."


    "Master... Master is the best!" the evil devil screamed and jumped down from Chen Feng''s leg. Then, with his little attendant, a weak species who likes to eat meat but is forced to eat vegetarian, he ran towards the place where the little devil lives.


    The evil devil learned to think. When running, several notes inadvertently revealed by his lips were transmitted to Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Hurry up... You must choose the biggest..."


    Chen Feng sat aside and didn''t know what to say.


    .¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 344

    The new year is getting closer and closer.


    But this year is destined not to be too calm. In the face of continuous disasters, the whole city can''t feel any festive atmosphere. Annihilation of the insect emperor''s death doesn''t mean that the Zerg will disappear. In fact, there are still insects around.


    Peace years.


    Will cockroaches in the south become extinct?


    Insects are originally a kind of creatures against nature. No matter how bad the environment is, they can find ways to continue their life.


    Bugs don''t disappear.


    It just changed from the strong side to the weak.


    Not only the city of Qiaodong has suffered a disaster, but the whole world has been affected by the disaster at the same time. If it becomes great and happy because of a victory, the distance from destruction will no longer be far away.


    Compared with the previous atmosphere of family reunion and sitting together, at this time, there is often only one or none left in a family of three.


    This is destined to be a happy year without a smile.


    The sound of gunfire rang out. What rang through the sky of the city was not smiling faces, but bursts of sobbing. Countless people missed their loved ones and cried bitterly. In this way, the first year of the end of the world was spent in sadness and tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng stood on a high platform.


    This was originally the school stadium. Because of its vast area, it was selected by Chen Feng as the military parade square.


    In the forest.


    Even if the tiger is not short of food, it will occasionally go out for inspection. Its purpose is to let the surrounding beasts see their majestic posture and clearly tell everyone that they are still strong and can not be challenged.


    Now, Chen Feng''s purpose is exactly the same.


    He will really announce his identity on the second day of the new year, from the ruler of order, or... The king in the dark night in the east of the bridge.


    Moreover, the location of the military parade was chosen in the east of the bridge, and the profound meaning is not worth thinking about.


    During the parade, all high-level arms from the city arrived, including the re established iron magic guard and the pro guard camp of order.


    noon.


    12 o''clock.


    The moment when Yang Qi is heaviest.


    Wei Xun stood up. For a period of time, the first strong man to follow Chen Feng in the north and south, finally stepped into the silver peak after sucking many mutant animals.


    The monster spirit absorbed by his body was as high as 23. At this time, he took a step forward, and a giant appeared on his head.


    The strange appearance makes people tremble, and those eyes with big copper bells are flashing humanized eyes, just like they will be revived at any time, which makes people''s heart jump.


    "The parade begins!"


    "Roar..."


    With a notice and the roar from the monster, the joint parade of order and Qiaodong officially began at this time.


    Li Siyu took the lead in coming out.


    The girl, who awakened her blood and became an angel, took in countless believers for several months. For a moment, she became a famous high priest under Chen Feng.


    Of course, her identity is more than that. Her position is the Minister of the treatment department in order. At this time, under her leadership, a team of medical personnel came out. In the previous insect tide, it was because of their existence that many people recovered their lives.


    In the next few years, several departments passed in front of Chen Feng one by one. In addition, the iron demon army from Qiaodong, as well as the Aboriginal and goblin legions were also among them.


    Many ordinary people stretch their heads. Although they have seen some indigenous and alien races in the past, in this case, thousands of indigenous people appear at the same time. This shock is still unparalleled.


    After the human walk, a group of wild animals appeared.


    With the awakening of more and more professionals, several animal trainers were found in the city. Although most of these people are bronze, they still subdued many wild animals with the cooperation of their companions.


    Large and small, there are more than 30 wild animals, green eyed crazy python, one horned giant rhinoceros and golden ape. As the leader of these monsters, it is the Lei prison dragon and lion under Chen Feng.


    Human warrior, dimensional alien, ferocious beast.


    At this time, all the troops from the three forces gathered in the middle of the square. At the top, except Chen Feng, no one, even Xu Hongzhuang, stood at the corner and was not qualified to accept the loyalty of these personnel.


    Chen Feng stood on the high platform overlooking everything. In less than a year, he had gathered such a group of men under his command, which he dared not think before.


    Look up.


    Facing the awed eyes of other soldiers, his eyes were empty.


    This is a special day.


    The tiger opened its claws and announced a message to everyone, that is... He, Chen Feng, is the worthy defending king of the city.


    The merger between Qiaodong and order is like a torrent of history. No matter how hard it struggles, it won''t help at all. On the second day of the military parade, Qiaodong completely changed its name to order, which indicates that the city will no longer be the era of Hong Jiuling, Feng Zhiyong and even Xu Hongzhuang, and it has ushered in a new master.


    Murderer - Chen Feng!


    opposition?


    Don''t be kidding.


    I didn''t see that Xu Hongzhuang was happy to accept it. He even lobbied the elders everywhere to support Chen Feng and resist the enemy together.


    Xu Hongzhuang has always been a person with pure mind.


    She was able to seize power in the previous rebellion for the sake of the whole city, but now the Zerg are defeated, and the so-called power is not worth mentioning in her eyes.


    More importantly, in that battle, she knew what real power was. Although she was strong, in the eyes of the annihilation ant emperor, she was just a small green insect and had no deterrent at all.


    Get stronger!


    Rather than being lost in power, Xu Hongzhuang prefers to break through a stronger realm, so that one day, when she can face a strong opponent, she will no longer make no achievements like that day.


    unified.


    When the two forces merge, the rules from order will be fully applied to the east of the bridge, and a new flame will condense on the waste soil.


    Order will become a shelter for the city and protect everyone from insects and monsters.


    After this battle.


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng''s popularity has reached its peak. The change caused by this is... The church established by Li Siyu has accepted nearly 3000 believers in a short time.


    For a time, Chen Feng''s strength of faith increased greatly, and unconsciously, his strength increased by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this success.


    Chen Feng has completed his transformation. In addition to his promotion, the two extra summoning places are also full of demon blood, and completely become a burning devil.


    However, he knows what he should do.


    The land is large.


    In addition to the cities ruled by order, there are other forces around. With stability, they will eventually collide with each other.


    Cooperation?


    This is the word between the strong.


    If you are only the weak and have only one choice, you will be swallowed up.


    Chen Feng has tasted the sweetness. As the sweetness of the strong, he is intoxicated. If he really comes into contact with new forces and enemies one day, he also wants to be the aggressor, not the occupied weak.


    Therefore, when danger comes, he needs to be more armed and arm himself into a real war beast.


    Chen Feng also believes in his strength.


    How many people have you killed and how many opportunities have you robbed? Together with Wei Xun, if he had not killed the strong and sacrificed his blood to him, Wei Xun could not have reached the present height.


    In addition to the strong in the dimension, gold is already the strongest in the world. As for legend? What kind of talent does it take to enter?!


    without doubt.


    In this environment, no one can stop the rise of Chen Feng.


    But there are always exceptions.


    Although human beings can''t, in front of nature, no matter how strong the individual''s strength is, it''s nothing.


    Chen Feng looked out of the window. It was only noon in the distance, but the sky was gloomy and terrible. It was like a dormant monster, which might expose his claws at any time.


    The rainstorm will pour down in the near future, which is an irresistible natural disaster.


    Calculate the time. I still have half a month to prepare.


    Pinch the center of the eyebrow.


    Chen Feng needs to organize forces and dig a ditch around during this period. No one knows the terrible degree of the rainstorm better than him. It rained cats and dogs for a whole week, and this is not the end, but just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, the amount of rain has become more and more huge. After experiencing the insect tide, this disaster is known as the turning point in history.


    The age of great navigation.


    Coming soon!

 Chapter 345

    Dark ore filled the whole room.


    Today, the investment in the abyss finally paid off. The first batch of ore returned by FRA was as high as 13 tons. In order to mine these ores, a total of 67 Goutou people died.


    There are many causes of death.


    In addition to tiredness, the mine environment also accounts for a great factor. Unlike the mine in the human world, the most terrible things below are nothing more than some snakes, insects, rats and ants. But where is the abyss, there are crises everywhere.


    In the deep mines, there are often some monsters, such as ground dragons, brain eating demons, and even lichs. This rare strong person may also appear.


    In this environment, the death and injury rate of dog headed people can be imagined, but neither Chen Feng nor Fula felt sad about it. On the contrary, in order to appreciate the cat people, Chen Feng delivered a batch of pickled insect meat for them.


    After a period of expedition, with the help of weapons, Fula has broken through two Kobold camps and captured more than 1900 people, but as a cat people, it is only more than 600 people.


    The difference of nearly three times is not a good omen.


    Once there is a riot among the dog headed people, it may be a disastrous nightmare for the cat people. Therefore, Chen Feng and Fula agreed that half of the 1900 people must disappear in the fastest time.


    Working day and night indicates that the number of dog headed people will weaken to a normal level in a very short time.


    Lunar fossils, starlight gemstones and fluorspar have been excavated for some time. Many minerals that are not in the human world have been placed in front of Chen Feng. Among these stones, the most precious minerals are Mithril and dragon blood.


    For the former, Mithril is a very precious, silvery white ore, which is much stronger than steel but lighter. It is a very precious material. Even in the abyss, it is also a treasure competed among forces.


    Only the size of a fist.


    But adding it to the weapon is enough to make ten enchanted weapons. After being forged by the enchanter, even an ordinary person can use it to kill ordinary bronze monsters.


    Moreover, it is not as heavy as ordinary steel. The weapon added with Mithril will become extremely lightweight, and this is perhaps its most precious place.


    When fighting on the battlefield, if physical strength is the most important factor when the enemy is evenly matched, and if you have such a weapon, you can better fight with the enemy.


    For dwarves who love to forge weapons in the abyss, if they find a piece of secret silver, they will even exchange all their value.


    For forgers, this is undoubtedly a real treasure.


    The dragon blood mine, as the latter, although its weight is much stronger than the secret silver, it is slightly better to swing the strange. This ore is blood red, like blood dripping on it. The most strange thing is that it always feels difficult to breathe when standing on the edge of this stone.


    It''s like there''s some deterrent that people don''t dare to act rashly.


    It is said that this ore is contaminated with dragon blood, so it has some deterrent power. If it is used to make weapons, it will panic your heart rate during battle, so you can''t give full play to all your power.


    The number of dragon blood mines is also small. If they are used to make weapons, they can only use one long sword or three daggers.


    The quantity is very small, but it is already very good. It is no small miracle to find such precious ore in the first batch of mining.


    It was not just flora who sent materials. After obtaining the ability to open the cracks in the abyss, the dark elves also sent a batch of water of life and the seeds of two ancient guardians by relying on their own rights.


    The water of life, known as "Shengji Baigu", although its effect is not as great as that in the legend, it can also increase the recovery effect if it is taken or applied to the wound when it does not hurt the heart and vital points.


    The ancient guardian is the defensive ancient tree of the dark elves. After taking root, it will throw a lot of stones into the air to fight back against the incoming enemy.


    This kind of tree has some simple wisdom. When attacked, it can rise up and fight back against the enemy.


    Of course, its wisdom is only in the ignorant stage. It has a strong sense of territory. After being familiar with the environment, it will judge the strange breath as the enemy, and then launch resistance when necessary.


    The seeds of two ancient guardians are buried on the ground. If there is sufficient water, they will grow in one year, wake up and succeed in three years, and become a tree Spirit creature with some consciousness.


    After becoming a priest, the dark elf undoubtedly had more power, and these were the benefits she sought for Chen Feng by relying on power. As the master, Chen Feng certainly would not be stingy. While receiving materials, she fed back a large number of cigarettes and wine to the other party.


    What is the image of elves?


    They are good at art, nobility, elegance, intelligence and beauty. A certain degree of cleanliness is almost integrated with nature. They are good at using magic and bows and arrows.


    The important point is that the spirit is a creature who likes to enjoy and enjoys it.


    Even if the dark elves stepped into the abyss and loyal under Rose''s command, they could not dispel their deep love for enjoyment. As the most important thing to corrode people''s hearts, cigarettes and wine were undoubtedly like a piece of sunshine, breaking the black fog and shining on them.


    Seduce.


    As one of the forces supported by himself, if the dark elves can get more support, of course, Chen Feng would like to see. Therefore, he supports cigarettes and wine in order to enable the dark elves to attract more helpers.


    In fact, his goal was achieved.


    The popularity of these two things greatly exceeded Chen Feng''s expectations. In a short time, a group of greedy people, spicy wine and dizzy cigarettes were attached to the dark elves. There was even a trend in the dark elves'' camp. With these two things, the support rate of the dark elves even increased by 2%.


    That''s ok.


    Under Rose''s command, there is not only one priest. Compared with several other elders, the dark elf, as a new priest, is inevitably weak. Now, relying on the corrosive products in human beings, her status is rising. Even if she hasn''t pressed each other, she still stands at the same height. For a novice, this is a miracle.


    Of course, cigarettes and wine are only the first step to corrode people''s hearts. As a beauty loving race, beautiful clothes are of course an especially important part. Think about it, when tempting clothes such as black silk stockings, dresses and cheongsam are brought back to the camp by the dark elves, a new round of popularity will break out.


    No matter how strong the abyss is, it is just a world with backward science and technology. Most species still live like beasts. Not to mention beautiful clothes, even naked bodies are a very common scene. Strength is what the abyss says, but in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, the human world is worthy of being the first.


    This is a trade war.


    The dark elves are supported by a gold master like Chen Feng. Of course, they don''t worry about materials. Under this corrosion, they are not afraid of no support. Once the dark elves take power, a team composed of all the dark elves can be comparable to any demon army participating in the bloody war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 346

    In order.


    In just a few days, earth shaking changes have taken place. In addition to the alternation of rights, the life of ordinary people in the city has been greatly improved.


    The reconstruction of the ruins in the west of the bridge is a very important signal.


    Not long ago, the forces in the city were complex, and several forces were intertwined. Even if some people wanted to build the city, they finally ran aground for various reasons.


    But now it''s different


    With the occurrence of the insect tide, the two most prosperous forces in the city were uprooted. In just one month, Chen Feng completely mastered it.


    If


    In the past, cities were more like several wide rivers. Even if each was so magnificent, it could not gather power in one place, but now


    These rivers began to converge and gradually evolved into a vast ocean.


    Street reconstruction and urban construction, in addition to gathering refugees, the elimination of insects in the city has also become a top priority. The wasteland reclamation team appointed by Chen Feng and jointly formed by several departments has rectified Qiaoxi in just one month. All insects and wild animals on a large scale have been slaughtered and can no longer form lethality.


    Moreover, the personnel began to be centrally managed, and there were several or even dozens of patrol personnel in each area, which greatly strengthened the security and discipline.


    More than six meat and blood workshops have been rectified.


    173 rioters were killed.


    Compared with some time ago, in the food crisis in the city, many survivors mourned everywhere, and the public security situation became worse. Large scale riots and looting often occurred. Some ordinary people with food in their homes would be looted, and then blood cases occurred one after another.


    The most heinous is the flesh and blood workshop.


    Some people will sell human meat mixed with insects or the meat of some animals


    In the darkest struggle for power and profit in the east of the bridge, even the soldiers in the camp and even the members of the battle regiment fell into famine, because the city is in its own way, and even if there is food, it is only for confidants


    In such a big environment, some cults have followed the trend, claiming that doomsday sects advocate suicide, which has created chaos and turbulence. Many refugees feel desperate, kill through a series of means, and then end it by themselves.


    These people are usually extreme believers.


    Because it is difficult for adults to start, their goals are mainly focused on children. In less than a year, according to incomplete statistics, a total of 303 children have disappeared and can not be recovered so far.


    During the period when many factions were in power, these cults grew wantonly and attached to every corner of the east of the bridge like bacteria. After Xu Hongzhuang came to power, these cults have been seriously paid off.


    As for now, it is Chen Feng''s world. After the integration of Qiaodong and the economic development zone, the first thing is to rectify public security. Anyone who violates the order and rules will be brutally cleansed.


    Chen Feng has never been a kind-hearted person. He can sit in his present position in a short time. Of course, what he relies on is not to convince people by virtue.


    It''s different now


    The previous chaotic pattern has ended. With Chen Feng''s ascendancy, it has proved that this order has become a real speech hall.


    This is very consistent with the end of the day.


    Compared with the untimely performance in the past, after Chen Feng took office, he not only suppressed a number of hostile forces, but also appointed a group of experts loyal to himself or order.


    As the main battle area, Qiaodong lost a group of valuable talents. In this environment, it was like a dark cloud hanging over everyone''s heart.


    Therefore, after Chen Feng took office, he vigorously supported some new forces and talents.


    A new revolution has begun. For Chen Feng, this is the worst time, but it is also his best time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Hongzhuang visited Chen Feng early in the morning.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang''s burden had been put down. She had no identity except being the leader of the iron demon army.


    Chen Feng sat aside. A huge lion lay at each other''s feet, like a domestic dog. It was very calm, but Xu Hongzhuang, who knew each other well, was clear. In front of him, it was quiet, like the existence of a pet. Its real identity was a powerful top fierce beast.


    Looking at the young man in front of her, Xu Hongzhuang hated but was more shocked. If she had a lot of fear when she saw each other again, now, after many things, her mind has been much broader.


    Xu Hongzhuang has never taken anyone, but after knowing Chen Feng, her psychology began to change


    Whether it''s the other party''s age, power or summoning beast. Xu Hongzhuang was surprised by her personality. In front of the other party, she always had a transparent feeling, as if everything was seen through by the other party, which was an unspeakable feeling.


    It''s a kind of


    The illusion of being dominated by fear made her unable to gather the so-called courage and pride in front of Chen Feng.


    No matter how strong you become, the other party will always have a hundred ways to make yourself afraid and dare not make enemies with him.


    But


    He was so young that he was not even a few years younger than himself.


    Seeing Xu Hongzhuang, Chen Feng was expressionless and said, "what''s up?"


    Facing Chen Feng''s question, Xu Hongzhuang obviously hesitated, but after they looked at each other, they slowly said, "I need you to tell me what I should do next?"


    Xu Hongzhuang is a pure person.


    She will never be complacent about a certain achievement. For her, more often, her idea is very simple, that is, how to become stronger.


    Xu Hongzhuang is not a passer-by and can''t see through the general trend of the future. However, she is a rare proud son of the emperor in this era. Her arrogant wisdom and long-term vision have also seen a clue before the chaos.


    Just one thing, the world has already declined. Only the city at the foot has undergone so many great changes. I can''t imagine what kind of monsters and enemies there are on the surrounding land.


    save against a rainy day.


    Although Xu Hongzhuang has a strong resistance to Chen Feng because of some things, she has to admit that no matter what she does, the young man in front of her doesn''t seem to have failed.


    During this period of time, when Xu Hongzhuang contacted each other, it seems that Chen Feng never missed what he said and did.


    She has to admit that the other party has a long-term vision that she can''t match.


    Is this a sign of weakness?


    A hero with a template is bound to become a human idol. He is so humble that he is asking for advice with an open mind.


    however.


    Chen Feng was not so elated.


    Xu Hongzhuang has strength and some not weak wisdom. Of course, the so-called wisdom does not mean how high her ability is, but has detached strength, but can be shameless to ask questions. Facing herself, she undoubtedly puts herself in a weak attitude.


    Chen Feng looked at Xu Hongzhuang in front of him. After a pause, he said, "the world has changed. We can''t look at problems from the previous perspective. Insect tide is just an appetizer and belongs to the power of nature. It won''t be long before it will invade the world."


    "The flood will come, and we must make preparations in advance."


    "In addition to building dams and ditches, we also need to build a port."


    "The continuous heavy rain will devour some inland areas. In this environment, the ocean will soar from 71% to 80%. Fortunately, the altitude of this city is very high and will not be submerged, but for some low-lying cities, it is undoubtedly an unavoidable disaster."


    "Shipbuilding, we need to build a lot of ships."


    Chen Feng stood up slowly.


    Then he took a few steps towards Xu Hongzhuang and said in a deep voice, "do you want to become stronger? Then, when the sea comes, come with me to explore the real world."

 Chapter 347

    When the city is in full swing, the order issued by Chen Fengxin has undoubtedly become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Build ditches.


    Chen Feng wants to build a huge ditch around the city.


    The rainstorm is only the beginning. Global warming is the culprit of this natural disaster. In just a few months, the sea level has risen by almost ten meters.


    What does this mean?


    The level rise has a significant impact on the social economy, natural environment and ecosystem of coastal areas.


    First of all, the rise of sea level can submerge some low-lying coastal areas, strengthen the marine dynamic factors to push towards the beach and erode the coast, thus changing "mulberry field" into "Canghai"; Secondly, the rise of sea level will aggravate the intensity and frequency of storm surges, which is self-evident for the harm to the lives of people in coastal areas.


    Although I don''t understand what Chen Feng''s intention of issuing this order is, the other party has absolute control in the city. They issued their work and participated in digging ditches and building dams.


    The work began.


    If such a project relies on ordinary people to dig, it will take at least three years, and countless equipment and tools will be used, but there are professionals in this world. Some soil elements make it possible to dig out dozens of tons of ordinary soil in a day. What humans and indigenous people do is just some finishing work, only three days, A drainage system running through the city has been roughly completed.


    Drainage ditches are actually very simple things. As long as the distribution is reasonable and the excavation depth is handled well, there is basically no problem.


    But such a simple point, in the end, few people will care.


    In that chaotic era, everyone lives a precarious life. Instead of spending time building these useless ditches, it''s better to organize forces to catch more food in the wild.


    Everything has cause and effect.


    Of course, when natural disasters come, the drainage system has long been abandoned because it has not been taken care of for a long time, which has led to the collapse of many residents'' houses, and even the precious food has been swallowed up by the water source in the flood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Just at the end of the drainage system and some work, a rainstorm hit the city. Each drop was the size of a thumb and fell from the sky like a waterfall, which was terrible to the extreme.


    The drainage system played a role.


    Because the connection is the river in the city, most of the excess water is discharged into the river along the ditch.


    People always thought that the heavy rain would stop soon, but one day passed, two days passed, and it was not until the third day that people looked a little panic.


    The heavy rain has lasted for three days. In these days, the rivers in the city are about to overflow, and some low-lying areas have been filled up and formed a lake.


    Chen Feng''s power of faith is soaring.


    After a short surprise, it was Chen Feng''s sincere gratitude. If it was not for the other party''s plan, after the insect tide, the order would face a new crisis again.


    But now


    Although there are collapses in many places, it is much better than the previous situation. At least, people have the opportunity to prepare and evacuate.


    A few more days passed.


    Early sunshine.


    The heavy rain that lasted for a week finally stopped.


    Chen Feng stood high and surrounded the scenery in front of him. A large number of houses were flooded. From time to time, he saw some insects rolling in the water. These insects were flat and hid in the soil in the past. Now, the flood undoubtedly flooded their homes and directly forced them on the water.


    Because there is no aggression, some ordinary people will even pick it up and make it into meat.


    what?


    This kind of insect is white, like a maggot. It looks disgusting.


    This is the end of the world.


    Not to mention insects, when they are extremely hungry, some people even eat grass roots and bark in order to fill their stomachs.


    In history, every time there was a famine, a large number of people starved to death. Don''t they know to eat grass roots and bark? Oh, that''s because grass roots and bark can only solve the temporary difficulties. If you eat grass roots and bark all year round, you will still die. Not to mention that the population of the escape team is up to hundreds of thousands. It''s strange that there are enough grass roots and bark along the way!


    In particular, those girls are spoiled and lack of training at ordinary times. Their digestive function is far inferior to that of men. It''s killing them to let them eat grass roots and bark. Some people eat some poisonous mushrooms when they are very hungry. As a result, their stomachs are as big as three watermelons. They scream and wail for a long time before they break through their stomachs


    In this case, although the insects are fatter and ugly, they can bring people the protein and nutrition they need after they are cooked. Therefore, they are very popular.


    Chen Feng stood aside, watching all this and did not stop it. There are a lot of these insects. If the organization forces salvage them, there will be thousands of kilograms.


    But what''s Chen Feng''s status now? Dumen''s experimental field is the main protection object. Because the drainage is good, only a small area is washed away by rain. The rest of the land can get tens of thousands of kilograms of food every week under the ripening of energy. However, the hunting operation in the field continues. Members of the exploration department can also resist thousands of kilograms of meat every day. Although there are many insects, But still did not enter Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng heard the sound of "clattering" sharp waves in the river not far away. He suddenly raised his head and said:


    "Giant fish!"


    With the wanton energy, the fish in the lake also changed, and some fish even changed into silver steps. In the river, the ordinary strong can''t help them. In the past, because of Li Siqi, these people lurked at the bottom of the water and didn''t do anything extreme.


    But now, because the water level has soared in recent days, and some survivors are fishing nearby, which has disturbed the monster''s sleep, so he is directly angry.


    This is a loach.


    Originally just a delicacy on the human table, it has now become a giant 10 meters long, a monster with triangular eyes. Its mouth is huge, and its mouth is covered with layers of annular fangs. It doesn''t look like a loach at all.


    What''s more, with the change, it has a new name.


    Earth Dragon!


    "Hmm? This loach has stepped into the silver stage. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful creatures in the river. Now the water level is soaring and the environment is strengthened again. Maybe it won''t be long before the other party can step into the silver peak!"


    Chen Feng gave a big drink and was right. Although ordinary loach has no bright spots, this mutant creature has unfathomable strength in the water. It is not only its amazing defense and huge size, but also its ability to control the water flow and release quite powerful water system energy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    Earth Dragon!


    Once a powerful aquatic organism with a body up to 10 meters rolls, the whole horizontal plane may swing a burst of blue waves.


    No one knows how the other party swallowed it, and it turned out to be like this.


    "Whip of fire!"


    Chen Feng directly stretched out his right hand, and the bright fire condensed into a huge whip, which was as fierce as a dragon trying to bind each other''s body.


    If it was an ordinary mutant fish, it couldn''t react at all. It must have been dumped by Chen Feng, but the earth dragon was not so simple. It screamed and its smooth body swung in the water. In an instant, the surrounding river suddenly surged up, forming a huge wall made of water, which could resist the attack of the whip of fire!


    "Woo -"


    The Earth Dragon uttered a strange cry, then turned around and left. It instinctively realized that Chen Feng''s whip of fire had brought it a fatal threat. If it didn''t go again, it would die here tonight!


    Its speed in the water was frightening, and the resistance of the water flow did not exist for it at all. In a blink of an eye, the Earth Dragon hid into the darkness, walked 30 or 40 meters, far away from Chen Feng''s attack range!


    Seeing that the earth dragon was about to leave, but Chen Feng didn''t give up. He gently snapped his fingers, and an enchanting figure appeared beside him.


    "Whew!"


    A startling shadow flew out of Chen Feng''s back like a swallow in the rain. She pulled out an arrow and pulled the arrow string in just one second.


    The person who makes the move is naturally the dark elf!


    Loach.


    It was originally a tonic.


    It is called water ginseng. It can be seen that it has a high therapeutic effect. It is nearly ten meters long. It contains vitality. If ordinary people eat it continuously, they may even wake up successfully.


    What''s more, even if professionals swallow it up, they will get some benefits in front of this huge vitality. How can Chen Feng let it say to leave?


    "Bang!"


    The slender arrow crashed into the river, set off a terrible wave, and then stabbed the huge body of the Earth Dragon, sending out a deafening gun!


    The soft skin and scale armor of the Earth Dragon have extremely high defense, which is enough to resist sharp arrows. The arrow skill of the dark elves is too powerful. It also has the power of the white bone long bow. Its lethality is even more terrible than torpedo!


    "Zhi..."


    In the scream of the Earth Dragon, its ten meter body was blasted by an arrow. The severe pain made it struggle like crazy under the water.


    When the river wind blew, the dark elves narrowed their eyes slightly, smiled and gently stroked the long bow in their hands. Some dark skin was plated with a faint halo under the moonlight.


    A moment later, the two parts of the Earth Dragon surfaced, and the pungent smell of blood escaped. However, the earth dragon was not dead yet. He was still struggling and screaming desperately, stirring up the waves on the river. However, the dark elf shot another arrow directly, ran in front of the Earth Dragon like a lightning bolt, and one arrow pierced its head.


    You know, the meat quality of earthworm contains ultra-high calories, and its nutritional value is several times richer than ordinary biscuit beef jerky. Only a simple piece is enough to support ordinary people''s energy consumption in a day!


    The value of such a giant Earth Dragon can be comparable to queen bee honey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s just an episode.


    As Li Siyu''s sister, Li Siqi performed very well. In the past, she came here to provide the city with a considerable amount of fish every week.


    Chen Feng understands the principle of gradual progress. Although Crazy Fishing may reach tens of thousands of kilograms per week, it will hurt the foundation of the river. Take your time, it will give fish a growth process.


    Energy has not only changed insects and monsters. In the end, if you can live to adulthood, creatures such as fish may grow to giants.


    As the rain rises, the river becomes wider, the environment of fish is changed, and the yield will increase.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days of stability did not last long.


    With the soaring water level, some obvious changes have been exposed to people''s eyes. There are many lakes on the edge of the city, some low-lying places have been completely submerged, a valley dozens of miles away has been filled with water, and some organisms appear in it. Chen Feng was not very interested at first, but with a report, he had to face it up.


    The whereabouts of the mermaid were found in the lake.


    It is said that the mermaid is bounded by the waist, the upper body is a beautiful woman, and the lower body is a beautiful fish tail covered with scales. The whole body is not only attractive, but also easy to escape quickly. They have no soul and are as ruthless as the sea; Sound is usually deceptive as its appearance; One has many characteristics, such as temptation, vanity, beauty, cruel and desperate love.


    mermaid?


    How can these creatures living in the sea appear near their territory? Chen Feng was a little confused, so he ordered someone to catch one and bring it to him.


    This task was directly handed over to Lu Wei.


    The execution ability of the dark Department was among the best in the whole order. Before long, a monster soaked in a water tank was brought to Chen Feng.


    mermaid?


    If the monster in front of us was a mermaid, the creatures that lured the crew in the legend would not be so sought after.


    Chen Feng pulled the corners of his mouth and saw a green creature in front of him. It had an ugly face, dark and sharp teeth. As for the tail, it was more like the tail of a snake than the so-called fish tail.


    Where is this mermaid.


    But the Naga Siren from the unknown dimension!

 Chapter 349

    A mind reader came out.


    She looks only seventeen or eighteen, but her real age is more than thirty. The awakening energy makes her rejuvenate and have the ability of mind reading.


    Because of her special ability, she was recruited into the dark Department. In the future, she was specially responsible for torturing the enemy.


    As a mind reader, her strongest ability may be to hear the inner words of different races, which is very convenient and saves the steps of Chen Feng''s personal interrogation.


    The dark side is a group of monsters.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many monster blood after blood sacrifice, and the negative impact is revealed. They have self-awareness, but their temperament has changed. Their gentle character in the past has gradually become violent and cold-blooded, and they are more cruel and impatient with the enemy.


    The sea demon was handed over to the dark Department.


    About a few minutes later.


    The mind reader in charge of torture ran over and whispered something in Chen Feng''s ear.


    Seeing Chen Feng standing up in surprise, he frowned and said, "an ethnic group?"


    "Are you sure he didn''t lie?"


    Perhaps because of the influence of his ears and eyes, the dark part with a girl''s face but already dark in his heart nodded his head and said, "Sir, for the convenience of interrogation, the scorpion cut off his tail. His heart can''t deceive people. Under extreme fear, he said something."


    "Really?" Chen Feng nodded gently, showing a thinking expression.


    After a while.


    He looked up at the others and said in a deep voice, "don''t leak the news. Some foreign creatures are entrenched near the order. No matter what you think, they are unstable factors. Mobilize troops and I will wipe them out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naga.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s expression became a little playful.


    Compared with the charm of mermaids, Naga is a group of ugly sea demons. They will hide in the sea, attract passing crew with songs, and then show their ferocious faces, destroy ships and drag them into the sea.


    In the endless sea, once the crew falls into it, bad luck will come as scheduled,


    Sea level rise.


    In the world''s territory, cities have become some huge islands. Compared with the inland, the opportunities filled by the ocean are many times stronger.


    Order has been unified.


    Chen Feng is like a devourer, devouring all the Qi of the city. Even annihilating the ant emperor, the supreme existence, has become the object of his sacrifice and achieved the body of the devil.


    Now Chen Feng is like a hungry wolf. There is a vast grassland, but there is no antelope for him to eat.


    There is no doubt that he is the king of this area. Even the unlucky lady who needs to look up in the past is just a pawn under his command and is not an opponent at all.


    powerful.


    Followed by fear.


    People can''t be at ease, which will smooth out the hard won wolf nature.


    Therefore, Chen Feng must put his eyes in the distance. The simplest point is that if a big city doesn''t even have sacrifices.


    Golden steps.


    It indicates that two more helpers can be summoned, but Chen Feng didn''t do it for a long time. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but the quality of the sacrifice is not high. Even if some silver life is summoned, it will only attract some summoning animals of the same level. For Chen Feng, the helpers with that strength have no value.


    He must explore new territory and obtain powerful sacrifices to strengthen himself.


    Naga sea demon.


    A whole race?


    Although Naga is an alien, there is no doubt that these guys are well deserved elite at sea. If they can capture each other, they are undoubtedly the best crew.


    In general, Naga is a humanoid creature with a large snake like lower body and scales all over. Whether on land or underwater, Naga can breathe freely.


    Naga is also a long-lived creature, just like night elves, blood elves and high elves. Even some Naga became immortal in the process of variation. And Naga has more women than men.


    The female Naga is tall and thin, has fine scales, has long face and antennae, and usually carries at least four weapons. Some reasons why Naga women are superior to Naga men are that Naga women should retain more memory and humanity in the process of variation. Because of this, Naga women have more powerful intelligence and mana than their male spouses, and Naga tribe is also a matriarchal society.


    Compared with Naga women, Naga men are larger and stronger, and their appearance looks closer to beasts. Naga male''s head looks like a dragon and has seemingly undeveloped human muscles. The size and thickness of the scales covered on the body are also much higher than that of female Naga.


    Just like just now, what Lu Wei brought back is a male Naga. He has a strong tail, but his eyes are blood red. Obviously, his thoughts are mixed with the consciousness of some wild animals.


    The information tortured by his men is not very complete.


    Where is an ethnic group? How many people? What''s the strength?


    After the insect tide in his previous life, Chen Feng was badly hurt and lay in bed for more than three months before he was able to walk out of bed again. In recent months, the world he knows is only hearsay.


    For three months, this is a blank memory. After all, the eyes are always more real than the ears.


    Snake monster?


    He has heard of such rumors. Because it is not far away, people soon found the whereabouts of these creatures. The city organized forces to destroy them several times, but they failed to destroy each other. On the contrary, some good players were lost in the camp.


    Compared with the enemy, these nagas are more like a group of passers-by. Before long, they mysteriously disappeared. Compared with the narrow lake, perhaps the sea is their destination.


    The disadvantages of dimensional cracks are revealed.


    As the energy in the air intensifies, creatures from the dimension come here. Some are passive calls, while others continue to pass through a stable point in a short time like the invasion of aborigines.


    Energy from multiple dimensions changes the surrounding environment, not only for human beings, but also a yearning world for other races.


    They feel the breath here, and then they come here to multiply and become a part of the world.


    These creatures may be just passers-by, but they have successfully attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Naga did not wage war.


    But this can not stop Chen Feng''s idea of invading them.


    As for the reason?


    He thought that he would like to. He needs some crew members to guard around the ship. As a strong side, Chen Feng always only talks about preferences and doesn''t make sense.


    According to Chen Feng''s judgment.


    This group of nagas may appear in large numbers only after they know a stable crossing point. Otherwise, it is impossible to appear so many at one time.


    After defeating the other side, do you want to torture this crossing point and then go over and plunder it?


    Chen Feng has tasted the sweetness. The most lucrative business in the world is aggression, which is the case with those aborigines. After they are captured, the camp can be built so quickly, which is a great credit to each other.


    But that''s just a corner of the world.


    For dimensional crossing, we must be fully prepared. No one knows whether the place where we come will be a high-risk world.


    Once you cross the past according to the dimension and come to a dangerous world, you may be swallowed up by the hidden monsters there.


    Therefore, it is urgent to solve these Naga problems first.


    The lake is so huge. Where are their strongholds?


    Dada dada.


    Chen Feng tapped his finger gently. After listening to what happened, he said slowly: "continue to torture, torture the hiding place and quantity, and then leave his life. He still has a certain value."


    Bait.


    This single Naga has obviously become a bait.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were bursts of screams not far away.


    About half an hour later, the mind reader came out with a limp step. Her face was a little pale. It was obvious that even she could not bear the torture just now.


    Before and after coming to Chen Feng''s face, she lowered her head: "adults, all of them have been asked. The number is more than 300. The location may be here!"


    "OK, I see. Go down and inform the battle department and exploration department. This is a joint operation. Be sure to win the other party in the fastest time!"


    "Yes!"


    The mind reader answered and leaned down to inform Chen Feng of his orders.

 Chapter 350

    Chen Feng actually has many men.


    However, Naga is not an Aboriginal after all. Compared with the aborigines who only know hand to hand combat, Naga can be said to be a group of real soldiers. Adult Naga will have four arms, which is similar to snake demons, which indicates that they are still a group of powerful hand to hand combat soldiers in addition to being an excellent caster.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next day, a joint force gathered in front of Chen Feng, with more than 2000 people. The leaders were all professionals with extraordinary ability.


    Chen Feng looked at everyone around him. Without too much words, he lit a long sword in his hand and held it high. For the soldiers familiar with Chen Feng, even their breathing became a little heavy. They knew that when Chen Feng lifted this weapon, it indicated that the war had come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ren Peng.


    In Qiaodong, no, exactly in order, this is a legendary figure. First, he is a new lieutenant. Second, he is also the head of a battle regiment.


    Weird evolution.


    Because of his talent for awakening, all his vitality has been annihilated, but his mind and heart are still beating.


    Rotten mummy.


    This is a very special talent. In the early stage of awakening, his body gradually decayed. With the promotion of strength, his vitality became weaker and weaker, but his strength increased exponentially.


    After stepping into silver, his heart stopped beating. At this time, he has completed a real transformation.


    If the realm is higher, Ren Peng will complete his transformation into a conscious mummy, and all the organs on his body stop beating, but his vitality has been immortal in disguise.


    This constitution is even more disgusting and strange than zombies.


    God is fair. He deprives him of his human appearance, but gives him strong physique and strength. Because of gradual decay, there are few fatal points on him, only his head and heart. Moreover, after a long time of nuclear energy quenching, his body is as hard as gold and stone, and ordinary weapons can''t break through each other at all.


    It is with such a terrible constitution that Ren Peng seems to have a good reputation on this land.


    When Qiaodong competed for the fiercest, he did not favor one person, but occupied a third of his own acre. Therefore, whether Hong Jiuling fell or Feng Zhiyong was under house arrest, he did not suffer any waves.


    But now it''s different.


    The order is unstoppable. Within a short time, seven tenths of the battle groups in the city have been recruited, and Ren Peng is one of them. As for those heads and battle groups who uphold their nature and don''t want to be bound, they have been wiped out by some unwarranted crimes from top to bottom in less than a month, even without any trace of existence.


    Chen Feng.


    The new ruler has a paranoid dictatorship about power.


    He is like a boulder rolling down from the mountains. Any blocker is bound to be crushed into debris.


    His strange ability affected some mood. The regiment established by Ren Peng in the past often did some dark things, but he had vision and knew how to judge the situation. After Chen Feng issued an order, he was the first to take the regiment members to the other party, so he won the title of second lieutenant.


    In a wide room, Ren Peng glanced at the crowd and left a foul smelling soup on the ground.


    "This mission is crucial."


    "There are more than 300 different races. Adults have issued orders. If you capture one, you can exchange it for food and weapons. You should know the profits without me."


    "Try not to cause death."


    Hearing this, some members of the surrounding league are rubbing their hands and their eyes are full of greed. Ren Peng is right. Every alien is an amazing wealth. After completing this order, it is enough for them to enjoy it for a long time.


    "There are a lot of aliens in this group. If you catch one, you can exchange a lot of food and weapons. I''ll arrange for you, sir. What you have to do is to capture as many sea demons as possible."


    Ren Peng looked around, and his vicious tone filled the league members'' ears like the devil''s prayer.


    The sound of breathing around was obviously a little rapid.


    Obviously, the conditions offered by Chen Feng have successfully attracted people''s attention. Under the trend of this interest, most people are willing to take risks and try to obtain a batch of valuable materials.


    "Hum, you stinky men have some dirty thoughts in your head... It''s a gift to serve adults." a feminine man uttered a mockery, even with a touch of charm in his words.


    Hearing this, not only the surrounding League members, but also Ren Peng''s face became strange. However, he was bound with a bandage, and no one could see his expression.


    Snake man.


    Male and female, this is an expert in the team, second only to Ren Peng. He is a jujitsu expert. In the process of fighting, he can even liquefy his bones. As usual, he is a good scout.


    It takes all sorts to make a world


    Whether Ren Peng or snake man, compared with ordinary talents, they all seem very strange and special. However, their strength can not be underestimated, even more terrible.


    However, the snake man''s character is somewhat distorted and changeable, and his character is also feminine and cruel. Therefore, even if he speaks rudely, people rarely refute him.


    What''s more, snake man is a faithful believer in the [miss Angel] church. He has an unspeakable sense of worship for Chen Feng.


    In the past few days, once he heard the bad discussion about Chen Feng, he would stand up and scold each other at the first time.


    If it was someone else, they might refute a few words, but he stood in Chen Feng''s position. Everyone and even Ren Peng could not refute the other half of the sentence.


    It can be seen that Chen Feng''s influence in order can be seen.


    "Well, this matter is an order given by adults themselves. You can''t fail. Snake man, you take people to the left, Lao Qu, you take people to the right. You can''t let go of any fat meat in your hands."


    Hearing this, the league members on one side took a lot of seriously and took out their weapons one after another, and their momentum became particularly cruel and violent.


    For this group of members, they have experienced the end of terror. In the past, they have seen too much darkness during the mission, but now the aggressive sea demon seems to have no psychological burden at all.


    Driven by interests, even the same kind can be framed, not to mention this alien?


    This is a group of professional hunters.


    "Captain, just look!"


    "Yes, we will never let any sea demon escape!"


    A group of League members rubbed their hands and blushed under the temptation of money and materials.


    Now


    They are ready to fight.

 Chapter 351

    This is a joint mission.


    Not only the combat department and the exploration department, but also some combat groups are involved. They are like a group of hyenas smelling blood and want to come here to take a share.


    Chen Feng has given many benefits. These chips are enough for some people to pay their lives.


    Order has occupied here, but Chen Feng will not naively slack off his activities. On the contrary, the more this time, the more he should challenge and train.


    Laziness destroys everything.


    Even though Chen Feng is now a master of the golden class, he can''t stand in front of the wind and rain every time. After all, it takes everyone''s efforts to protect the city.


    About three hours.


    The party stopped near the lake, surrounded by some peaks. It was originally a huge Valley, but now, due to the rainstorm, the valley was completely submerged and formed a lake.


    As soon as he got near, Chen Feng found something wrong here. The reason is very simple. There are very few animals here, and the whole lake seems quite quiet. There are even few creatures in the deep lake. Under normal circumstances, such a large water source will attract the patronage of some monsters.


    But now it seems that there is nothing around, which can only prove one thing, that is, what terrible existence occupies here.


    Naga.


    As a race with a strong sense of territory, they do not want too many outsiders near the ethnic group. They may have driven away the insects and dimensional creatures, or... They may have been eaten.


    Naga is not vegetarian.


    In fact, they have the name of sea demon. In the sea, everything from tuna to deep-sea octopus will become their food. Once the crew is lured into the water, they will follow the principle of no waste, open their belly and enjoy it.


    But... They don''t eat the lower body of human beings. For them, the soles of human feet touching the ground indicate uncleanness.


    "Gulu..."


    Some strange noises attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    When he looked around, suddenly a water gun shot out and directly hit one of his men. Originally, it was just a gun composed of water droplets, but now it has great destructive power, just like steel bars. With great power, it suddenly penetrated his chest, and a stream of blood roared out, and was nailed to the tree behind him.


    I''m out of breath.


    This was not an unintentional attack. The water gun shot through the soldier''s heart in an instant. Obviously, from the beginning, he wanted to die for convenience.


    The water surface bloomed one after another.


    Then he saw that some ugly faces were first exposed. Their skin was green and had crocodile eyes, but their faces had fish gills. At this time, these sudden species scanned the soldiers in front of them with cold eyes without hiding the threat.


    Killing a soldier is just an appetizer.


    Only one water gun.


    Obviously, this is a downfall. A large number of soldiers around also give these creatures some threat. They try to use this method to drive away the invaders in front of them.


    If it had been before, human beings would have been afraid to see such a terrible creature.


    But after the insect tide, these soldiers had already witnessed the real battle. The death of their companions did not make them feel afraid. Instead, they were like provoked beasts, revealing their claws and teeth one after another.


    "It''s a sea demon!"


    A regiment grew up and drank, and then said to his men, "be careful, use javelins, and drag up a few first!"


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, a steel gun tied with a rope shot at the sea demon.


    "Pooh!"


    The gun head of the steel gun was in an inverted triangle. At once, it pierced Naga''s shoulder and limited the other party''s movement. Then, several people pulled hard. Naga, who was still shouting just now, was directly dragged to the shore, and the surrounding members rushed up and limited the movement.


    "Food!"


    Perhaps it was because he was too excited. A Young League member couldn''t help shouting. After all, when he came, the head explained the value of the sea demon to everyone. Even after layers of deduction, he still had dozens of kilograms of food in his hands.


    In this end, nothing is more important than food.


    The young people''s exclamation attracted the attention of the surrounding people. These were experienced soldiers. Coupled with the temptation of materials, everyone seemed crazy and attacked Naga.


    Gunshots, casting nets and professionals;


    In short, the party did everything they could. In just a few minutes, most of Naga floating on the water was captured. In addition to narrowly escaping, more than thirty Naga were dragged to Chen Feng.


    The male Naga is very ugly. Most of the thirty are male Naga. They roar like wild animals and fight like trapped animals, but the soldiers around obviously don''t want to let them go and drag them to the shore.


    Naga''s body was exposed in people''s eyes.


    On the whole, they have green skin. Their upper body has four arms, holding some stones or tree branches. Instead of legs, they are replaced by a huge fish tail. However, this fish tail has strong mopping ability, just like snakes. They can slide freely on the ground by sliding.


    On land, Naga is not as weak as people think. On the contrary, they have amazing hand to hand combat ability. It is just a habit to stay in the water for a long time.


    Bursts of screams rang out.


    Although Naga''s appearance was strange, she could not intimidate the soldiers present. They cooperated well. When they dragged them to the shore, they immediately stopped each other''s movements, so that they could no longer use their arms to attack humans.


    These nagas are similar to a group of investigators. Originally, they only threatened humans to leave, but who would have thought that they were captured by skilled soldiers with only a face-to-face Kung Fu, and they didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Kill a batch and throw it into the lake."


    Chen Feng watched everything in front of him from beginning to end. When he saw that Naga was restricted, the sound line sounded cold in the crowd.


    The members of the secret department stood up.


    Previously, the young man who participated in the blood sacrifice, fused his body with insects, and changed his right arm came out. He was wearing a pair of glasses and had a weak temperament. At this time, he exuded a cold killing opportunity.


    The insect''s thinking gradually changed the young man''s will. Compared with his previous indecision, he had become a butcher who adapted to death.


    The young man stretched out his right hand and saw that his right hand suddenly paralyzed. Then, it was like reorganization. It directly turned into a huge blade and cut it on the nearby Naga.


    "Ka!"


    With a crisp sound, Naga''s body was cut in half. Before the other party seemed to react, he was kicked in the chest by a huge force and hit the water at once.


    The smell of blood is dissipating.


    The people around took a deep breath, and then cut the butcher''s knife on Naga''s body. A burst of wailing sounded, and then blood ripples appeared on the water.


    People will make a lot of abnormal actions when they are angry.


    Although Naga is a group of dimensional creatures, they also have some thinking. This means of killing prisoners is undoubtedly a provocation and insult.


    However, Chen Feng has another purpose.


    That is coercion.


    In less than a few minutes, the scouts floating on the water died in this tragic way, which obviously gave Naga some sense of crisis.


    Rabbits bite when they are anxious, and dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious.


    What''s more, these Naga sea demons with good strength? In the wild, when the voice can''t intimidate the enemy, the beast will defeat the enemy with real fangs and claws, because they know that if they don''t fight, there will be only a dead end.


    "Bang!"


    After killing more than a dozen nagas in succession, a huge water wave suddenly surged up on the lake, like a tsunami, and photographed the crowd.


    Once hit, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Drink!"


    Chen Feng witnessed everything. At the moment of the water wave, he stepped forward. The skin on the palm disappeared with the naked eye and was replaced by red skin, which was filled with some strange patterns and scars. This is an arm belonging to the devil.


    In the face of pressure, Chen Feng revealed his real body. At the same time, the palm began to condense a huge fireball and threw it at the tsunami in front of him.


    "Zizizi..."


    When the fire came into contact with the lake water, a water mist suddenly appeared around. The heavy fog all over the sky swallowed up all around at once. People''s sight became extremely blurred at this time.


    Time is quiet.


    Most soldiers held their breath, because at this time, they had felt a sense of crisis.


    "Brush and pull..."


    "Brush and pull..."


    Some vague figures slowly appeared below the water. They dragged huge tails, like some evil creatures, and came here.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who screamed. Then there was a sound of blade pulling out and bullet loading. In addition to human beings, Naga also seized this rare opportunity and surfaced from the lake one after another when the water mist appeared.


    The battle is imminent.


    Feeling the threat of death, nagas also began their own resistance. Although they came from a different world, the word "survival of the fittest" also applies to them. Since they want to occupy here, they always have to win or lose in order to determine the final ownership.


    It''s just


    Do they have a chance to win?


    Chen Feng pinched a gesture, and bad demons and dark elves appeared on both sides of him. These nagas may not have dreamed of it. At the moment they landed, the victory and defeat had been divided.

 Chapter 352

    The fog surged.


    Strange figures quietly climbed up from the lake and gathered forward like snakes. Only in the past few minutes, a large shadow appeared in front of the crowd.


    More than 200 nagas appeared on the shore. These creatures who illegally immigrated through all special methods have shown their anger because of Chen Feng''s malice. They want to fight to find an explanation for the dead people and kill human spirit.


    After the blood sacrifice, Chen Feng''s body has become a devil. It has an extraordinary vision and fog, which can''t block his vision.


    He saw that the number of nagas gathered was still increasing, just like Python drilling out of the ground. These nagas gathered together, their tails began to shake quickly, and the land made some rustling sounds, which was the prelude to the attack.


    This is a time to test the momentum of both sides.


    Most nagas hold stones and sticks, and there are more than 50 people, like the elite among them. They hold blades and long swords on their four arms. What''s more, they also hold a broad shield.


    "Hiss..."


    Just when the number of people was about the same, a leading Naga roared. This is a male Naga, more than three meters tall, just like a monster. In terms of weapons, it is even more elite, including a long sword, a dagger, a shield and a huge stone.


    Melee, long range, defense.


    Natural talent gives Naga the ability to master more weapons. What''s more, the other party is also full of the unique breath of silver rank.


    A green mist spread over the other party''s head. Under the momentum of the other party, the surrounding Naga began to roar, as if they were stimulated by some kind of stimulation, shouting and attacking the crowd.


    Obviously, this Naga is a leader.


    Chen Feng ignored the other party, only silver, and even he was not interested in shooting, but just patted the dark elf on the shoulder.


    The latter got a sign, pulled out an arrow, aimed at the other party''s body, slowly pulled the arrow string, and then released his finger.


    "Whew!"


    A dark arrow cut through the water mist and fell in front of the Naga soldier almost in an instant. The other party had strong perception. At the moment of the arrow, it was convenient to carry the shield to the chest and try to stop the fierce blow.


    But the dark elf has already entered the silver peak. Even in the blood sacrifice, she gained the least strength, but she still benefited a lot. It''s like this arrow, which is even filled with some demon energy. She is a good learning elf. In addition to her knowledge of bed, she is also a genius of drawing inferences from one example in battle.


    The hard shield had no effect at all under the violent penetration. It was like a layer of torn paper. The shield immediately fell apart. This was not over. The arrow went through the shield and was nailed to the chest of the Naga soldier. His eyes widened, which became the last look of his life.


    That''s how your leader died?


    A firelight blazed all over the sky.


    Chen Feng looked at a stream of blood spilling on the ground, and his killing intention was becoming stronger and stronger. If he wanted to conquer these nagas, he must cover each other with fear. He lowered his body and rushed over at once, leaving a white shadow on the ground. He was a master of the golden order. He was able to capture these nagas.


    The blade of the flame turned into a firelight all over the sky. Only some blood was splashed on the ground. In just a few minutes, more than a dozen Naga died in Chen Feng''s hands.


    No mercy.


    These nagas are not pure human beings. In fact, they are just a group of aliens from other dimensional worlds. Do you show mercy? It''s impossible.


    The situation became complicated. For the nagas, they had never fought such a cowardly battle. They didn''t know what had happened. Casualties began to appear on their own side, and the number of dead was increasing, which undoubtedly exerted strong pressure on the nagas.


    "Roar..."


    The evil devil trotted all the way, just like a little girl chasing butterflies in the field. He stood not far from Naga, sucked in his chest, and then spit out an angry wave. Suddenly, a powerful momentum was like Mount Tai, pressing on all Naga.


    ¡ª¡ªLongwei!


    The ferocious momentum pressed on them. Some nagas who had been intimidated suddenly fell on the ground.


    Ordinary people can''t carry Long Wei.


    Fortunately, most of the power of evil demons gathered in the front. Although human beings also felt it, it was far from the terror felt by Naga.


    "Hiss..."


    The strange cry sounded. Seeing that he was not the opponent of these people in front of him, Naga sea demon ran too far.


    At the beginning, more than 200 nagas rushed in a swarm, but because everything was too sudden, they clearly received the order not to shoot, but because of the water mist, the soldiers began to be nervous and pressed the trigger in their hands.


    Everything was too sudden.


    The flaming bullets shot at Naga. These powerful soldiers didn''t even know what had happened. They felt a pain on their body, so they fell to the ground and began to wail. The part hit suddenly lost consciousness and didn''t know what to do.


    Naga was not afraid of fighting, but this strange failure made them lose the courage to continue fighting.


    Some people run crazy towards the lake. Naga has a strong water nature. Once they are allowed to enter the lake, it is even more difficult to arrest each other.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng was well prepared. A group of soldiers pulled up a huge fishing net as early as the beginning of the battle. Now, when Naga turned crazy, these people ran from the resistance to the and directly wrapped Naga in the fishing net.


    Although there was still some resistance, the soldiers around firmly grasped the fishing net and didn''t give each other a chance to break free. In this way, although a small number of Naga escaped, it was no longer important. Nearly 80% of Naga were caught. It can be said that Chen Feng had completed his original purpose.


    Obviously, he has won, but Chen Feng''s eyebrows are a little locked. Everything is too smooth. Yes, from the beginning of the battle, everything is too smooth.


    So far, the strongest of these Naga is just a soldier of silver rank, but the water gun just now is not an ordinary silver rank.


    What does this mean?


    Under this lake, there are some terrible existence.


    Chen Feng''s eyes turned blood red. Through the underwater, he looked down. The underwater layers were broken. His eyes continued to dive, and Chen Feng felt something wrong.


    It''s a hard feeling to describe.


    It''s like the whole person breathes heavily involuntarily, his heart beats faster, he seems to be frightened, a cold hair on his back rises suddenly, and there is an inexplicable sense of powerlessness and collapse. That feeling is like staying awake for three days, and the whole person begins to become powerless.


    He saw a monster.


    The belly is white. Most of the body is shiny, but there are high ridges with scales on the back. The figure has the vague characteristics of human shape, while the head is fish, with never closed, huge and protruding eyeballs. On both sides of the neck, there are constantly vibrating gills, and there are fins on long hands and feet. It jumps forward disorderly under the lake. Sometimes it only uses its hind legs, and sometimes it lands on all fours


    At this time, it seems that it also found Chen Feng at the same time, opened his mouth and conveyed the feelings of darkness with some hoarse and sharp voices.


    Deep diver.


    This is a dimension creature older and more terrible than Naga.


    Its appearance is fish head and human body. Its main color is grayish green, but it has a white abdomen, fins between the fingers of its limbs, scales on its body, eyes protruding like fish eyes and will not close, and gills on its neck. It leaps forward with its feet or limbs when moving on land. It is described as a frog like fish or a frog like fish in relevant classics, and its body will have a strong fishy smell, Many are completely out of human form. Although the appearance seems to be low energy, deep divers are a highly intelligent race that can live for nearly 300 years unless killed.


    Deep divers can have mixed offspring with humans. After the birth of humans who inherit the blood of "deep divers", although their appearance is no different from ordinary people for a certain period of time, they may change rapidly into strange appearance due to contact with their peers or extreme pressure.


    First, the eyeballs gradually protrude and bulge, so that the eyelids can not be closed. The gradually grayish green skin becomes wet and cold, and scales grow on the surface. Then, paddle fins are born between the five fingers, and fish gills are born on the wrinkled back neck. In fact, it doesn''t take too long to change into an amphibian.


    In addition to human beings, these powerful beings also like to mix with a race, that is Naga. Compared with human beings who do not understand water-based physique, Naga is born proficient in diving. For deep divers, the ability of each other can undoubtedly attract its attention.


    ¡±Deep divers are "closed in the deep sea where time is meaningless. Their arrogant life is full of cold beauty. Their cruelty is incredible. Their life is close to 300 years. If they are stronger, they may break through a longer life.


    Unlike humans, they have no desire to touch each other''s bodies. Enslaving humans to mate with Naga is not so much seeking stimulation as the ultimate goal of reproduction.


    Not only Naga, but also their rulers came to this land. They were close to Hong Jiuling''s original strength, at the peak of silver, and almost stepped into the golden stage.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Obviously, if you want to really control these nagas, the most important thing to do now is to find a way to take down the diver. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to make the nagas fully obey!

 Chapter 353

    Deep divers have established a relationship with humans. They strongly hope to mate with humans and reproduce hybrid offspring. This seems to be related to their reproductive cycle. When divers are worshipped by humans, they will mate with these humans regularly; As long as the diver is not killed, he can be exempted from illness, and so can the offspring of mixed race.


    These hybrid offspring usually live in remote coastal villages. Hybrid offspring grow like ordinary humans in childhood, but they become uglier and uglier as they age.


    The last is the transformation stage, which is a very painful process for future generations, because it will change from a human to a deep diver with a big fish.


    Human beings are still like this, not to mention the Naga sea demon whose home is the sea.


    Naga is easily enslaved.


    Of course, they are not enslaved by humans, but some powerful and terrible creatures, such as deep divers at the bottom of the lake. As long as the other party is willing to kill a few sea demons, these nagas will become the other party''s servants.


    Deep divers are one of the few bullies in the ocean. Because of their hundreds of years of life, they have been crowned with a layer of mysterious brilliance. In the ocean, except Naga, even mermaids are under the control of each other. Therefore, never think that killing deep divers only needs to face an opponent.


    There are many people who worship the deep diver''s blood. Some people firmly believe that as long as they swallow each other''s blood, they can get a long life.


    They regard the diver as an idiot creature. After all, the other party''s appearance does feel a little dull, but when people attack, they sadly find that hundreds of marine creatures gather around. At that time, there is no chance to connect and touch the other party, and they will be buried in the sea.


    Chen Feng remembered this very early.


    As a competent leader, he will not send his own hands to die for no reason.


    How can we force each other out?


    The power of nature is infinite. The deep diver is located more than ten meters below the lake. Once he wakes up, his power will be reduced by 30% immediately, which is not conducive to the progress of the war.


    Moreover, don''t expect to kill some nagas to force the diver to show up. The other party is a monster who can''t even feel physical pleasure. In its view, ordinary people''s persistent hatred is far less important than their own life.


    "Call Li Siqi!"


    Chen Fengning looked around and seemed to make a decision. Then he ordered the soldiers around him: "let Li Siqi come here quickly."


    "Yes!" his men quickly went to the rear and called Li Siqi.


    This is a water battle. Chen Feng ordered Li Siqi to come together long ago. This girl who awakened [Mermaid body] has a natural affinity for water elements is a little famous expert in today''s order.


    In addition to extraordinary ability, the other party''s appearance is also one of the reasons that others are interested in talking about.


    Her long blue hair was on her shoulders, and under her body was a shining fish tail. As for her body, there was a smell of waves. She was like the embodiment of the sea. In a short time, she attracted the eyes of a group of young talents.


    However, the other side has not contacted the battlefield, so Chen Feng arranged it in the rear, but now as a last resort, the deep divers hide under the water. If they do not rely on some special means, the two sides are likely to be deadlocked.


    The sea of corpses on the battlefield didn''t have time to clean. In addition, countless Naga were crying in the fishing net. This scene will inevitably make Li Siqi feel uncomfortable. Her face was a little pale and her stomach rolled. At this time, when she saw Chen Feng, she leaned slightly: "my lord..."


    After waving his hand, Chen Feng took a look at the lake behind him and said in a deep voice, "there is a monster hidden in it. Find a way to get it out!"


    The diver is the overlord in the deep sea.


    In deep water, his strength will increase. What does this mean? Even if Hong Jiuling had the same strength as the other party, in deep water, Hong Jiuling would only end up being tortured and killed, and it was impossible to escape the other party''s attack.


    If you want to solve the other party, you must get it ashore first.


    Li Siqi nodded and then closed her eyes. On the one hand, she didn''t want to see the body beside her. On the other hand, she needed absolute peace of mind to feel the energy fluctuation under the lake.


    The surroundings became heavy. In addition to Naga''s cry, most people''s eyes focused on Li Siqi, because when thinking, the other party was like a God''s residence born from the ocean, which slowly reflected a touch of light blue light.


    Then, the calm lake began to rotate. The original range was still very small, but with the passage of time, the rotation speed became faster and faster. After a few minutes, a huge vortex appeared on the water surface.


    Fast rotation.


    The water surface was like a strong wind and began to sway. The nagas who had been hiding in it were swept out of the water again. They seemed to have encountered some fear, and even their voices became a little hoarse.


    Through his eyes, Chen Feng has been looking at the bottom of the lake. The originally calm diver''s body is now bent down and his limbs are spread out. It is obvious that he is relying on this way to increase his grip.


    But everything is reactive


    With the increase of the vortex, the suction at the bottom of the water was also gradually strengthened. Except Naga, some stones were even swept out. Finally, when the stones at the feet of the diver were loose, it didn''t stand firm and was swept up at once.


    "Wow..."


    An angry roar sounded.


    The diver revealed his true face. It was like a giant fish with a fish''s head and body, and even scales attached to him one by one.


    The diver in front of him stabilized his body and said, "damn enemy, you will pay for it."


    Devil''s horn.


    Gave Chen Feng the ability to collect other ethnic languages.


    Chen Feng did not anger the other party, but lowered his body. The hot power began to roll like a thick fog, and then overflowed around.


    The smell of sulfur spread around.


    The diver was stunned for a moment. He looked at Chen Feng with resentment. He even felt a threat in this weak human body.


    Different from Chen Feng before, no matter how he changed, it was just an illusion, but now it is different. Through blood sacrifice, Chen Feng has become a real devil. The blood of burning demons flows in his blood. In addition to chaos, it is also accompanied by the smell of killing.

 Chapter 354

    "No one can break the rules of order!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly. His cold eyes were shrouded by the heat. He saw a pair of wings behind him and two curved long horns on his head.


    This picture is quite explosive.


    All soldiers and Naga, including deep divers, are dignified to the extreme, and their heartstrings are completely tight, holding their breath and waiting for the arrival of the disaster


    A moment later, in everyone''s frightened eyes, a burning devil was born out of the flame. He dragged his exaggerated body, and every inch of his red body glittered with the strange luster of blood, as if he had covered it with a wind pulling robe.


    Chen Feng has no human appearance.


    A terrible burning devil, majestic and majestic!


    However, under its gorgeous appearance, it hides extremely terrible explosive energy, because from its fierce momentum like mountains, everyone can feel that it has reached the peak of life... The golden level!


    Standing on the land, Chen Feng is undoubtedly invincible at this time.


    "Roar..."


    Looking at the deep divers not far away, Chen Feng immediately arrogantly roared up to the sky, setting off a burst of visible sound waves, like a storm caused by blasting, which made the surrounding soldiers and Naga fall all at once.


    Even the diver was suddenly forced from the water to the shore, and his back fell on the soil with a heavy dull sound.


    The diver got up at the fastest speed and looked at Chen Feng not far away.


    Who is it?


    It is the leader behind the nagas. It has existed in the original world for many years. Originally, the days passed bit by bit, but it inadvertently came to the human world. It is like discovering a new continent. The originally silent heart suddenly began to throb.


    The energy here is very vivid. As long as you stay here for enough time, it can even enter the next level in advance. Not only the strength will change, but also the vitality will be strengthened again.


    But the arrival of Chen Feng overturned all its plans.


    The diver is pathetic and speechless. He only flows the blood of despair silently in the bottom of his heart. His eyes stare blankly at the burning and domineering Chen Feng not far away. He knows that it is an insurmountable life gap.


    The other side, far earlier than it, achieved this terrible realm.


    At this time, the dark elves who slaughtered wantonly were stupid.


    Looking at the prehistoric beast in front of him, he had an unparalleled illusion in his heart. This feeling was like setting up a swimming circle to face the surging tsunami. It was naked rolling!


    Chen Feng!


    That''s Chen Feng!


    "Yes, sir!" a soldier said to himself dully.


    That strong shock changed from disbelief to endless worship. Whether soldiers or members of the regiment, everyone''s eyes reflected the hot light. Their originally desperate hearts were also at this moment, like the land of dew for a long time, given a new life!


    Since the blood sacrifice, it was the first time for Chen Feng to transform in the case of so many people. Everyone felt a will in him.


    It''s like the netherworld spring under Jiuyou came to this world. The infinite murderous intention and death breath were released. Everyone knows that Chen Feng has moved seriously!


    However, the diver will not give up. In the face of this pressure, it also raises its neck, and an extraordinary energy spurts out of it!


    On its strange fish lips, some power began to gather.


    Water element!


    The energy bomb is filled with strong water elements, so that the soldiers standing not far away feel that the surroundings become wet, like being shrouded in heavy rain, and become a little sticky.


    Next second!


    A huge blue light column, like a raging wave, ran and danced like a silver dragon flying vertically and horizontally. In an instant, it had been shot in front of Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng raised his hands flat and made a great effort in his palm. Then the dark wind rolled, the wronged soul wailed, and soon there was a loud roar. In the long roar, Chen Feng''s body doubled, even with the heavy threat of death.


    Since his transformation, the whole battlefield has been filled with a choking sense of war, as if he were in the battlefield of tens of millions of people. There are dead bodies everywhere


    "By you?!"


    A loud scream like an avalanche suddenly exploded. Chen Feng, holding the flame blade, met the ball of elements without fear. As a golden step, he had absolute confidence on the land and let the divers bury here.


    Chen Feng waved his wings and hung in the sky. The huge pupils of Shuangsen cold twinkled with rolling red light and looked down at the huge light beam from high altitude.


    It''s close!


    It''s amazing that Chen Feng is still looking down, without the slightest action.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a meteor hitting the earth. Suddenly, there''s a loud noise shaking the Jiuchong sky!


    People on the ground almost thought their hearts were going to jump out of their throats.


    They only saw that Chen Feng ignored the other party''s attack and made an impact forward, even carrying the fatal blow with his body.


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of all the people present were attracted. Their thrilling mood could not describe what they saw in front of them.


    Hit hard!


    I only saw that the energy thrown by the diver, after contacting Chen Feng''s body, seemed to be swallowed up directly by the flame, and was completely annihilated, even without a trace of waves.


    And this is far from over. After taking this blow, Chen Feng''s eyes rolled with crazy colors, just like a ghost dragon resurrected from the nine secluded places, full of shocking gas of death.


    power.


    He felt the endless power. At this time, he really felt the horror of burning the Yan devil. I can''t imagine that the golden stage has such a means. If it were the legendary stage, how powerful would it be?


    I am closer, which undoubtedly makes the Lord of the Yan devil in the abyss more afraid.


    However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter how strong the legendary burning devil is, it can''t come here to seek revenge under the obstruction of the dimensional wall.


    No more thoughts.


    Chen Feng''s face was filled with contempt and disregard in his frightened pupils. At this moment, he stared at the diver and said only two words, but also ruined all its vitality.


    "Die!"


    The blade of fire, the whip of fire and the ball of fire left shocking wounds on the diver''s body in a moment. Large pieces of flesh and blood were torn and fell to the ground, and waves of red flame blood fell into the sky like magma


    The emperor of the deep diver uttered a shrill wail and angry roar, and a pair of giant pupils completely contracted into needles!


    It was stunned!


    Such a disgrace, how can we not let it be provoked into towering rage!


    The moment the diver reacted, he shook the explosive energy and shook Chen Feng away. However, Chen Feng didn''t give the other party any breathing opportunity at all. The next second, he jumped up again.


    A long sword burning with flame, like the first light beam cutting through the darkness, penetrated the body of the diver at once.


    The diver looked at everything in front of him. The position of the long sword was not elsewhere, but its heart. Although it is a long-lived life, it does not mean that it can be safe after being hit hard.


    A sharp whistling sound.


    This is the last cry of the diver. It fell to the ground. Because of the flame blade, when the long sword was drawn out, the diver''s skin and flesh had been scorched, so there was no blood.


    In other dimensions, he was also a deep diver of one character and died under Chen Feng''s sword.


    "Strong vitality and good strength, eh... This corpse meets the conditions for summoning..."


    Chen Feng looked at the body under his feet and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 355

    Chen Feng stood on the ground, while the diver was lying on the ground with injuries. This dimensional creature smuggled in through some special means almost appeared for the first time and paid the price of life.


    A brief silence.


    It was a sad roar. The nagas seemed to see a scene of fear, or the joy of breaking free from the shackles. In short, with the death of the deep divers, the last pure land in their hearts had been swallowed up.


    "Brush and pull!"


    Chen Feng waved the flame blade and stabbed a Naga sea demon in the chest with a sword. There was still no blood, but the other party died at the moment of injury.


    "Surrender or death."


    Chen Feng stood in front of nagas as as a devil. Through the devil''s horn, he passed a choice like the sea demons around him.


    Live or die now.


    Naga is a very servile creature. At this time, Chen Feng planted the seeds of fear for them with the devil''s body. Therefore, he also won their loyalty.


    The sea demons lowered their heads, which meant surrender to the soldiers from the alien world.


    But the docile horses can enter the battlefield only after being trained. Although these nagas have shown their obedience, they still have a lot to learn.


    Chen Feng will not naively believe that only some intimidation can make the other party loyal to himself. If you want to fully master these soldiers, you need some special means.


    "Take them back, wash and change some clothes. Don''t touch them for the time being. I''ll make my own arrangements." Chen Feng ordered his men to one side.


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates should say hello and hurriedly urge nagas to get out of the fishing net slowly.


    About half an hour later, the team had been cleaned up. The dead were covered with white cloth, while Naga''s body was treated on site. A flame burned it to dust.


    The nagas in the distance watched the people disappear into the world like this. They were inevitably sad, but no one dared to show it. Moreover, with the smell of burning the body and choking the nose, they were more afraid than sad.


    Chen Feng showed them his means.


    A good hunter, when training his hound, will first kill a wild wolf and cramp in front of him. The reason for doing so is not to have nothing to do, but to tell each other through words and deeds that if I am satisfied, I will live well. If I am not satisfied, there is only one next game, that is to frustrate the bones and raise ashes.


    The war came to an end, but Chen Feng didn''t want to leave like this. In addition to figuring out how these nagas entered the world, he didn''t do the most important thing, that is to use the flesh and blood of deep divers for a call.


    The corpse of the silver peak is a life body that has touched the edge of the golden stage. Summoning with its corpse may summon some unusual summoning beasts.


    Disperse the crowd.


    Compared with the noisy environment around him, Chen Feng needs to be extremely quiet in order to better devote himself to the call.


    The body of the diver is placed on the ground. This creature with human facial features and the body is like a big fish. Even if it has died, it is still full of horror.


    His dull eyes looked forward. Until he was dying, the diver couldn''t believe that he was killed.


    The lack of experience made him inevitably flustered when he came into contact with Chen Feng. He only shot once from beginning to end and was killed by the other party. For deep divers, this may be his destiny.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The secluded lake, the vast continent.


    The strong wind mixed with yellow sand and dust raged between heaven and earth, making the soil tremble, and the vast land seemed to fall into a yellow dust storm.


    Chen Feng is ready to call.


    It''s like a ceremony. Chen Feng stabbed his hands into the diver''s body. Compared with human red plasma, the diver''s blood is blue and emits some pungent smell,


    Chen Feng did not choose to end because of the taste. Instead, he looked more and more focused and devoted himself to the call.


    The passage of time seems to slow down at this moment. Chen Feng can see that the diver''s body shrinks slowly, and he can hear the sound of each other''s blood and body disappearing slowly.


    I can''t tell what it feels like


    Just like, a kind of life is sacrificed, prompting Chen Feng to complete this new contract!


    As Chen Feng continued to summon, six white magic arrays in the shape of skeleton heads immediately lit up under his feet. These magic arrays were connected together, next to each other, but rotated and overlapped in extreme time. Finally, the magic array emerged a series of white bone phantoms, like stacked building blocks. These white bone phantoms were like essentially assembled and integrated into a figure.


    "Ang..."


    A shrill and loud roar sounded like rolling thunder in the sky, and the rolling sound began to explode on the silent land.


    The overwhelming chaos, mixed with the smell of rotten corpses, almost suffocated people.


    With the huge power of Mount Tai


    Chen Feng clearly saw a huge creature and slowly revealed his figure from the array.


    A giant monster more than ten meters in size.


    Benthic magic fish.


    It has a huge body of more than ten meters, a hard exoskeleton, 16 snake like eyes, a big mouth full of sharp teeth on the huge body, huge horns on both sides of the mouth and on the forehead, and 20 huge tentacles crisscross under the huge body, There are not only many sharp barbs with neurotoxins on the tentacles, but also solid scales. The huge body is flashing purple and blue arcs, and the light of death is emitted from the eyes.


    Creatures entrenched in the abyss are not only demons and some dark creatures, such as this mutant species, but also residents in the abyss.


    At first glance, the benthic magic fish is a kind of fish. But as long as you observe it carefully for a while, you will find that the benthic magic fish is actually another thing, not a fish, not a squid, not a soft predator without bones in the deep sea; But some places combine the characteristics of the three.


    An adult benthic magic fish is about 30 meters long and weighs about 80 tons. With the passage of time, they can further grow up, which indicates that the monster Chen Feng is calling may be just a baby.


    Their streamlined shape allows them to swim smoothly in the ancient ocean in the distant past or in the modern underground sea extending to the continental underground world.


    Perhaps the most noteworthy feature of benthic magic fish is its tentacles. These tentacles are mainly used to attack, capture and deform their prey and efforts. At the same time, they are also tools for benthic magic fish to move in the land environment when leaving the water.


    Strong tentacles will grasp nearby objects for force, and then pull the body awkwardly forward. These tentacles are composed of powerful muscles coiled in bundles, wrapped in membrane tissue covered with mucus.


    The skin of benthic magic fish is actually a multi-layer thick membranous tissue, which is too dense to be called mucus, and too soft to be called skin. This membrane tissue is similar to water permeable rubber and has amazing elasticity and ductility.


    The tissue constituting the skin membrane is much stronger than the skin of ordinary organisms and is very difficult to cut and penetrate. When it is filled and supported by the bones of benthic magic fish, it can provide it with good natural armor.


    Like deep divers, because of their special body structure, benthic magic fish are amphibious creatures. In addition to living in the sea, they can also fight for a short time on land.


    The most important point is that the life level of benthic magic fish is the area under the jurisdiction of dimoggan. Chen Feng has just received the blessing of the legendary [demon prince]. In this call, he summoned a creature at the other side level.


    Is it a coincidence? Or some special arrangement?


    Saline swamp.


    Salt water swamp is the 88th floor of the bottomless abyss. It is the home of dimoggan, one of the most powerful demon princes. This is a land of salt water and rocks. Flying demons use those rocks as their nests. Benthic magic fish, deep-sea squid, and devil ray wage war in the deep sea, but all creatures have to bow their heads in front of dimoggan''s power.


    The water part of the abyss is composed of two curved towers with skeleton shaped spires at the top. Here, Demogorgon uses his incredible power to induce the bottomless abyss to reveal its mystery. Most of his palace extends underwater, in a dark, cold cave with no sun. The demon prince has accumulated his strength, and he is rarely directly involved in a bloody war. His intentions are far more far-reaching than that.


    As a subordinate of the demon prince, the ferocity of the benthic magic fish can be imagined. Its main weapon is 20 tentacles, which are covered with round suction cups. There is a circle of small sawteeth on the edge of the suction cups. It can suck out the enemy''s meat, leaving many round scars on the dead.


    It has been rumored that the benthic magic fish is a creature created by the demon prince. This creature combines the characteristics of too many species. In addition to flexible movements and terrible tentacles, it even has the ability to control lightning.


    Benthic magic fish.


    Wisdom: medium


    Camp: chaos and evil


    Age: unknown


    Growth: unknown


    Master capability.


    Strike: the benthic magic fish attacks the enemy with its huge barb with neurotoxin. The person who is hit will be affected by neurotoxin.


    Lightning strike: the benthic magic fish attacks the enemy with lightning strike. The hit person will have a paralyzing effect.


    Annihilation beam: benthic magic fish will only use six eyes at ordinary times, and the remaining ten eyes are closed. When using annihilation beam, benthic magic fish will open the remaining ten eyes in an instant. If the strength of the person illuminated by the annihilation beam is at the silver level, he will be instantly weathered into sand.


    Dark arrow: the benthic magic fish reaches out its tentacle and forms a small array at the top of the tentacle. The small array will gather the power of darkness and condense a top arrow no inferior to the dark elf family. The arrow will explode when it touches the target or object.


    Iron and steel [sacrifice]: the benthic magic fish turns its tentacles into thick chains with barbs through sacrifice. From then on, the tentacles of the benthic magic fish are free from all kinds of magic attacks and any negative effects. Each tentacle can become three chains. The barbs on the chain are cursed. The curse will make people obtain all kinds of negative effects, and the chains have the effect of automatic repair.


    Curse: the attack of benthic magic fish has a powerful curse.


    Thunder counterattack: the benthic magic fish counterattacks instantly after being attacked by the arc on its body.


    Cuticle: the defense of the cuticle on the benthic magic fish is equivalent to the weakened scale.


    Power source: the powerful power of benthic magic fish comes from its huge three hearts, so benthic magic fish has almost unlimited power.


    Repair: the benthic magic fish has the amazing repair ability of most creatures. In addition, any part growing on the benthic magic fish can be repaired, no matter what material it is.


    Evolution: the benthic magic fish has the ability to evolve. As long as it is seen through by the benthic magic fish, the benthic magic fish can evolve relative defense.


    Powerful life: benthic magic fish can be immune to aging, curse and instant death effects.


    devour; Benthic magic fish is an omnivorous creature. Its abdomen has strong decomposition and adsorption power. After swallowing organisms, although it cannot obtain each other''s ability, it can 100% decompose each other''s limbs and accelerate the recovery of wounds.


    Amazing waves: as a famous marine creature, the benthic magic fish also has the power to attract nature and drive the sea water in the abyss to attract huge waves. The powerful impact of huge waves will destroy everything.


    Whether it''s because of the son of the devil or because the deep diver is originally a deep-sea monster, the emergence of benthic magic fish is undoubtedly a powerful helper for Chen Feng.


    The strength of the other party has reached the silver peak. In the ocean, its strength can be increased by about 30%. This is a creature with strong water element and heavy scientificity. In the water, any non golden creature will have a nightmare contact with the other party.


    The benthic magic fish looked down at the new owner in front of him. Except for the ten closed, six showed curious eyes.


    It is not without wisdom.


    As a member living in the abyss, this monster''s favorite thing besides daily killing is playing music. They like to make some flute like sounds from their mouth when they have nothing to do. They don''t have many tunes, but wander for a long time.


    Some strong people in the abyss will hunt and kill benthic magic fish and refine their vocal cords into a musical instrument for daily performance.


    At this time, the benthic magic fish shook its body, and a thick tentacle with trees gently shook it towards Chen Feng. Its action was very slow, there was no hostility, and it was more like a simple kind of kindness.


    The tentacle was parked in front of Chen Feng. Looking at the thick tentacle, Chen Feng also stretched out his right hand and slowly stuck it on it.


    That''s it.


    In this land that has just experienced a bloody war, the master and the summoned beast met each other for the first time

 Chapter 356

    Finally summoned a decent creature.


    This is just like the game lottery. The grade of things drawn with gold coins will always be lower. Tentacles, jackals and headless knights are mostly obtained at this time.


    With high-quality flesh and blood, which is equivalent to diamonds, as a krypton gold player, the probability of getting a better summoning beast will naturally increase.


    Benthic magic fish.


    This is a little famous creature in the abyss and Haidu. Of course, what interests Chen Feng most is not the present one. As a giant monster that can grow up to 30 meters, the benthic magic fish in front of him is just a young body, which has some feeling of "nurturance".


    Moreover, it looked very docile. When it just touched each other, the benthic magic fish in front of it even trembled slightly.


    Even though Chen Feng''s palm is still in the high temperature of several Baidu, he still believes that the other party is not because of the pain, but from a kind of pleasure.


    The upper level should have the consciousness of the upper level.


    Chen Feng has never been gentle to any summoning beast he meets for the first time. Even bad demons and dark elves have suffered some little pain when they summon for the first time.


    The breath of golden rank is spreading.


    The devil''s power is overflowing.


    Although the benthic magic fish on land has a certain attack power, it is like a salted fish in front of a gold strongman. It has no fighting power at all. What''s more, Chen Feng still has the fire element of mutual restraint.


    Chen Feng took a step forward.


    The benthic magic fish has shaken into a sieve. The new owner is far more terrible than it imagined. His body without spine is like a collapsed high-rise building. He suddenly lies prone on the ground. Even the swaying tentacles at that time are like deflated balloons, lying quietly on the ground.


    Chen Feng dissipated the heat wave on his body and touched the benthic magic fish again with his normal temperature palm, but he had the last lesson. At the moment of contact, the monster from the abyss still trembled with fright.


    That''s ok.


    It seems that the other party has learned how to face the host in front of him.


    Chen Feng didn''t rush to send the other party back to the abyss. He needed to get familiar with the environment here, so he let it go on the ground and walked aside.


    If so many nagas appear at one time, there must be a damaged dimensional wall around. More importantly, even creatures such as deep divers appear. There seems to be a more dangerous plane.


    "Big fish..."


    Soon after Chen Feng left, the evil devil walked in front of the benthic magic fish. In the face of this new partner, he looked a little curious, with big eyes, and kept scanning each other.


    The benthic magic fish obviously doesn''t like the little Lori in front of him very much. As an abyss creature, its body flows with chaotic and violent blood.


    The low attitude in front of Chen Feng is only the respect of the weak for the strong, but this does not mean that it has any reason to return a gentle scene to a little girl.


    "Big fish..."


    The evil devil leaned forward and touched the body of the benthic magic fish with his fingers. It was sticky and slippery. It looked... Delicious.


    The patience of the benthic magic fish was obviously exhausted. It slowly straightened its limp back. A huge body more than ten meters made the big thing appear in front of the bad devil. More importantly, it was full of horror, just like a crack in the valley. No one knew what darkness and terror there was in the dark crack.


    "Woo..."


    A huge sound wave sounded in the mouth of the benthic magic fish. It lowered its head like a meteorite falling in front of the bad devil.


    At such a close distance, even adults standing here will be paralyzed in an instant, ranging from fainting to death.


    However, strangely, it was only five or six-year-old Laurie in front of her, but she didn''t show any panic expression from beginning to end. Instead, her lips slowly pouted up, which was more like being wronged than fear.


    The evil devil opened his mouth.


    Originally, this was just an ordinary action, but then, the face, which was only palm size, cracked its mouth, and turned into a big mouth with a diameter of half a meter. The teeth on it were like the sharp teeth of a giant dragon. They stood cold one by one, and there was a smell of blood.


    "Ang..."


    If the benthic magic fish roared, the sound made by the bad devil at this time was simply a dragon roar. The terrible sound wave hit him like countless hail. The blood of the benthic magic fish was frozen at once. Then, more than a dozen tons of body moved back bit by bit.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the benthic magic fish was blown directly to the lake water. When touching the water surface, the huge water waves hit the shore.


    The benthic magic fish didn''t come up. It just stayed in the water. Its open eyes showed a sense of doubt and unreal about the world.


    devil?


    Dragon roar?


    In a short time, the ghost knows what it has experienced.


    Hearing the sound of falling into the water behind him, Chen Feng didn''t look back. Obviously, the benthic magic fish had another important lesson. Among several summoning beasts, although it looks the largest, it has the least seniority and strength.


    The benthic magic fish has strong vitality. A blow to the Dragon roar won''t kill it. For it, it''s just some skin trauma, which won''t attract Chen Feng''s attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nagas were released from the fishing net. According to statistics, all 209 Naga sea demons stood here except the war dead.


    Nagas looked at the people around them in panic. The battle ended so quickly that they didn''t even have a decent counterattack, so they became prisoners at the bottom of the order.


    In addition to men, there are more than 30 female Naga among these sea demons. Compared with the rough and ugly appearance of men, female Naga looks more charming and weak although her skin is still green.


    Naga doesn''t pay attention to wearing. She is just covered with a shelter made of some leaves. Her beautiful and slightly plump body can be seen at a glance, and basically presents a translucent state. Her smooth skin, moving arc, and even the scenery on her chest are slightly hazy, but more aesthetic.


    The sea demon has a trace of ELF blood.


    Like the dark elves, they are both defectors, but one side fled to the dark realm, while the other side lurked in the depths of the sea.


    Any figure involved with the elves indicates unparalleled beauty. The color does not reduce the score for the Naga in front of him. On the contrary, he is used to human skin. The Naga in front of him is more beautiful.


    Chen Feng went to a Naga sea demon. Looking at her face, she was a girl in her early twenties. She looked a little nervous. She trembled and leaned against the people next to her. It was a male Naga. He stretched out his hand and hugged each other''s shoulder. His eyes were full of begging. It was not difficult to see that the two sides might be lovers from their close actions.


    Chen Feng grabbed the female Naga''s neck with one hand and tried to drag her back. The male Naga on the side seemed a little flustered. He hurried down and grabbed his partner''s body, like a tug of war, trying to rob his lover with Chen Feng.


    "Bang!"


    A soldier walked up, took a stick and directly hit the male Naga on the head. Juli brought a severe feeling of dizziness. After one, two, three, and the most beating, the other party finally released his arm, watched his lover and was dragged aside by Chen Feng.


    "No... no..."


    Female Naga''s chest fluctuated. In her eyes, the emotions of fear, pleading and loss kept alternating. She wanted to break away from each other several times and take a look at her partner''s injury, but the other party''s strength was too strong. She was like a doll and couldn''t break away from Chen Feng''s restrictions.


    Chen Feng was expressionless and dragged it towards the lake. Then, Chen Feng pushed it directly and ruthlessly. Naga fell to the ground unexpectedly. There were still some stones on the ground. When she fell to the ground, there were blood stains on Naga''s mouth and shoulders. She insisted on getting up, half kneeling on the ground, folded her hands, looked at Chen Feng and a lover covered with blood not far away, Begging.


    She is very sad.


    On the one hand, she was afraid of her fate. On the other hand, she was worried about it because she fell in love with the blood on her body. She didn''t expect the situation to develop like this. She opened her mouth and made some strange notes, as if she was explaining something to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn''t mean to pity her. He bent down, grabbed each other''s hair, pulled it to the lake and asked in a cold voice, "where did you come from?"


    communicate!


    Naga was surprised to find that she could understand each other''s language. She opened her eyes and showed some disbelief.


    "My patience is not very good. Where did you come from?"


    Chen Feng once again clenched each other''s neck and dragged it closer to the lake. From beginning to end, Naga was passively bearing it. She didn''t resist and didn''t dare to fight back. She had been shrouded in fear and was completely dizzy.


    After a while.


    Naga reacted. She first nodded, then trembled, raised her fingers and pointed to the lake on the left.


    Chen Feng''s hand was still clenched on Naga''s neck, and his eyes looked in the direction of the other party''s fingers. The devil''s eyes broke through the water and opened layers of fog. Finally, a shining crack was seen on a wall.


    There was a strange light around, like an aurora, lingering around the crack. He clearly saw that a monster similar to a turtle appeared on the lake through the crack, first in the head, between the neck, and finally in one leg.


    You guessed right.


    After passing through the indigenous dimension, a strange dimension that has not been explored is found near the order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 357

    Plane.


    Each plane has its own plane characteristics. The existing planes are a collection of many different worlds, and there are complex connections between these worlds. Except for a few connection points, each plane is actually an independent universe with its own natural laws.


    Besides bad weather, zombies and strange creatures, these dimensional planes are also one of the most difficult problems that affect mankind most in the last world.


    Any biological evolution always has a time and process, just like the human world. Even if the annihilation insect emperor is gifted, it is only the existence of the golden order.


    Promotion legend?


    It''s not talent, but time is not enough. If you give enough time to annihilate the insect emperor, it''s only a matter of time before this alien enters the legend. But now, the end of the world comes less than a year, neither accumulation nor time is allowed. It''s like planting trees. Can you expect a fruit tree that has just been planted for a few months to blossom and bear fruit and become a giant tree?


    But


    The failure of the human world does not mean the failure of other dimensions.


    As an independent plane, no one knows its history and story. Compared with the human world, some dimensions even have longer civilization and inheritance.


    Just like the planes drilled by these nagas, there are monsters such as deep divers. It can be imagined that it is definitely not an ordinary place. At least, it is not as simple as the indigenous dimension contacted last time.


    Can I get in?


    This is a choice for Chen Feng.


    He has tasted some sweets in invading the aborigines. In a war, he did not get thousands of Aboriginal prisoners. In addition, there are countless food and minerals.


    However, from the appearance of Naga, the diver and the turtle monster just now, the opposite connection is likely to be an ocean world.


    This is somewhat helpless.


    In fact, the location where the dimensional crack opens is not fixed. In addition to land, the ocean, abyss and even some craters may also open a crack.


    It''s like a crack in front of us. If it''s just sea level, it''s better to say that if it''s a deep water area tens of meters or even hundreds of meters below, once ordinary soldiers step into it, they may die under pressure alone.


    "Come here!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng snapped his fingers towards the lake in the distance. Then, the benthic magic fish hiding at the bottom of the water thinking about life showed his head.


    Compared with the abyss monster that appeared for the first time, the benthic magic fish is more like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Their eyes look around from time to time, as if they were avoiding some natural enemies.


    Obviously, the evil devil has just brought him a serious psychological shadow.


    Chen Feng is not a psychologist. Even if he is, he is not interested in enlightening an abyss monster. He just points to the front, and then says in a commanding tone, put his tentacle in to see what is inside.


    Everything needs practice,


    Now, benthic magic fish has undoubtedly become the core of this practice. Its twenty tentacles are the best detection tools. Don''t simply think that tentacles are like human palms, and there is only one effect of touch.


    As a rare handicraft of [demon prince], some tentacle blood was even added when creating benthic magic fish.


    Tentacle monster.


    As we all know, it is an evil species that lives by touch. In the long process of evolution and degeneration, the swaying tentacles on the body, in addition to touch, have already evolved new abilities.


    Benthic magic fish has the blood of tentacles. Similarly, it can rely on tentacles to perceive the surrounding environment. In some quiet environments, it can even stick its tentacles to the ground to explore the surrounding signs of life.


    Benthic magic fish has no choice. As Chen Feng''s summoner, it learned to obey orders as early as just now.


    A strong tentacle rippled up, with a length of eight meters. It was like a strong tree, which was amazing.


    Benthic magic fish is better than blue. As the party originally tested, its growth degree even exceeds that of tentacles.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although it has stronger limbs, it also indicates that it has lost some special pleasure of tentacle monster.


    With a length of eight meters, it is difficult to imagine what creatures can bear the body of benthic magic fish except giant dragons and Mountain Giants.


    However, these two kinds of monsters are rare and heterogeneous. Needless to say, the giant dragon.


    Mountain Giants alone are not provoked by benthic magic fish. These burly giants were created by Titans centuries ago. They are quiet by nature, but they have strong bodies and are comfortable in nature. However, the sorrow brought by the war awakened them from the depths of the forest, joined the battle without hesitation, and worked hard to protect nature


    Don''t think that the mountain giant''s docile character is easy to provoke. As the darling of nature, its temperament is indeed docile, but all this is based on the premise that no one provokes. Once an enemy shows hostility to it, the big man will tell each other with his fist what is the price.


    After thinking about it, the function of these tentacles of benthic magic fish is only a killing weapon, not a tool for murder.


    Following the command, the benthic magic fish gently put its tentacles into the dimensional crack and entered an unknown dimension. The benthic magic fish also seemed a little nervous. The eyes on its head reflected a touch of caution.


    A few minutes later.


    The benthic magic fish detects the environment of the other world. It opens its mouth and reveals some unknown languages.


    It''s not demon language, it''s more like blowing bubbles in the water, an incredible way of communication.


    Chen Feng can only borrow the devil''s horn to understand what the other party is saying.


    "Water... Endless water..."


    This is the key word.


    All around is water. Is it a water element plane?


    Chen Feng''s face was slightly thoughtful.


    Water element level is an ocean without sea bottom and sea surface. It is a pure liquid environment full of low light. As long as the traveler can solve the breathing problem, it is one of the mildest inner planes.


    There are many types of eternal oceans on this plane, from cold to hot, from salt water to fresh water. They are in eternal motion, driven by ocean currents and tides. The permanent residential areas on the level are built around some floating objects in the endless water, and these residential areas drift with the tide in the level.


    My guess is right. The opposite world is indeed a place connecting the sea.


    It seems that the plan to explore the plane is coming to an end. If it is land, Chen Feng may still explore, but the opposite is the sea. It is suicide to enter rashly. He will not destroy the team that has been finally united so easily.


    "Come back."


    Chen Feng gave orders to the benthic magic fish.


    The other party nodded, and the tentacles were pulled out of the dimension bit by bit. However, when one third of the tentacles were pulled out, the benthic magic fish suddenly trembled. Then, it was like encountering something terrible. The eyes showed a look of fear, and its action was limited.


    Obviously.


    On the other side of the dimension, the benthic magic fish was attacked

 Chapter 358

    When Chen Feng tried to end his exploration, things became a little unexpected. The body of the benthic magic fish began to tremble violently. Obviously, it was attacked in the unknown dimension.


    What is the existence of benthic magic fish? The abyss monster at the peak of silver is supposed to have the ability to detect danger. On the eve of the attack, it will catch some dangerous signals. According to its appearance, it is not difficult to see that it has almost no response at all and is attacked.


    The strength of the other party has exceeded its expected signal.


    In addition, even if the benthic magic fish tried to struggle, it was useless. A terrible scene appeared. Its original body was dragged back bit by bit.


    Are you kidding?


    What kind of terrorist existence is opposite? Even a benthic magic fish weighing more than ten tons has no power to fight back.


    "Wuwu..."


    The benthic magic fish uttered a moan. It was an abyss monster with killing blood, but at this time, it sounded like a frightened little sheep.


    It''s starting to panic.


    The helper who took a diver to summon, does it only exist for a few minutes and will become the food of unknown monsters?


    Chen Feng''s face was cold. Of course, he would not let this happen. He held his fist and a sharp long sword lit up from the tip of his fist. Then, he stepped forward, raised the long sword, carried the power to cut everything, and cut off the tentacles of the benthic magic fish.


    "Pooh!"


    There was a huge tearing sound, and the tentacles of the benthic magic fish were directly cut off. Under such inertia, the abyss creature immediately flew away to the distance.


    "Bang!"


    Carrying the plasma released all over the sky, the benthic magic fish fell to the shore dozens of meters away. At this time, it was muddy and covered with soil. Its huge body trembled continuously. After a while, it trembled and stood up again.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Who''s hitting me?


    Benthic magic fish is a little famous strong man in the abyss, but when it came to this land, it was threatened by Chen Feng and bad demons. Now, it was cut off its tentacles for living. At this time, it was more sad than death. It only felt that it had been subjected to some terrible illusion. All this was just an illusion.


    "Bang!"


    The benthic magic fish raised its head and knocked down towards the ground. With a loud noise, the ground suddenly broke. The benthic magic fish raised its head full of blood, and the vocal cords couldn''t help but make a moan.


    [pain!]


    [this is not a dream!]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The collapse of the benthic magic fish did not attract Chen Feng''s attention. At this time, he was looking forward attentively. He saw that the severed tentacle was pulled to the other side almost in a moment. At the same time, Chen Feng stared with wide eyes. The eyes of all phenomena and the eyes of Demons were launched in an all-round way. He wanted to see what the terrorist attacker opposite was.


    All happened in an instant. When Chen Feng felt some pain in his eyes, a fuzzy figure appeared in front of him.


    A pile of surging limbs grow on the soft gray black bag like body... Except for the pile of extended and groping limbs, it has no obvious features to identify. No, yes - yes, there is a lump at the front of this thing... That place may be the container prepared by its brain, or nerve center, or any other pathological organ that governs this terrible and disgusting creature


    This creature is like a huge squid living in the soil, and it is also a dead squid. Its flesh and blood have festered, and its slender body like a worm is always wrapped in mucus.


    Just now, it was this rotten meat that sucked and devoured the body of the benthic magic fish.


    When the monster found Chen Feng, the rotten meat rolled. Then, a huge eye five meters large looked at Chen Feng through the dimension.


    A sense of war filled the whole body.


    Beyond the strength of gold, this is a legendary existence.


    Chen Feng''s body was a little stiff. At this time, he finally understood why the benthic magic fish was so afraid. That''s because on the other side, it even encountered a legendary monster. If he hadn''t shot fast enough, the benthic magic fish might have been swallowed by the opponent.


    This is not alarmist.


    Different from the burning devil, although the abyss Lord was also a legendary level, when he came to the world, he was only an illusion after all, and didn''t even have one tenth of the power of the body, but the monster in front of him was a real legendary body without any water.


    At this time, Chen Feng looked up like an aquarium. There were sharks on it. The space between the two sides was just a layer of glass.


    The matter is far from over. At this time, the rotten giant meat attacks forward. It seems to want to break through the immediate restrictions and come to this land.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, rotten meat collided with space, causing a strong shock around.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The monster tried again several times. It was clear that Naga could enter the crack, but the monster in front of him could not penetrate. On the other side, Chen Feng clearly felt the anger of the other party.


    On that side, the water rolled, and countless creatures were rolled up by Juli. Most of them were monsters that Chen Feng had never seen before, creatures with snake bodies but one wing, sharks with a pair of crab claws, and giant octopus with a body length of more than 20 meters.


    A terrible world.


    It is hard to imagine that if the dimensional wall in front of us is really broken, not to mention order, even all nearby cities may be destroyed.


    Chen Feng suddenly closed his eyes, and the monster in front of him disappeared from his eyes, followed by a sharp pain like a needle and a feeling that viscous substances fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Blood.


    Just looking at each other, Chen Feng''s eyes even shed blood. I can''t imagine how the legendary level exists, even the golden level. Isn''t silver and bronze like mole ants? If they step on them gently, they may die.


    Chen Feng tried his best to breathe the air. At this time, his legs softened and he fell directly to the ground. In the face of a legendary monster, he was exhausted.


    Everything is calm.


    If the earthquake hadn''t just caused the surrounding land to split, I''m afraid everyone would think that what they had just experienced was just an illusion.


    Chen Feng''s expression is unprecedented tired.


    It almost exhausted all its strength to stand up. The terrible monster is so powerful that it can make him feel so strong even across a plane.


    "Someone!"


    An order, followed by a team of soldiers running from a distance.


    "Keep an eye on here. Any creature that comes out of the crack will be killed if it rises! In addition, no one is allowed to enter. Violators will be demoted as migrant slaves!"


    "Yes!"


    Explore?


    As early as the monster appeared, Chen Feng gave up the idea.


    Even the silver peak strength of benthic magic fish is like a green insect that can be ravaged at any time in front of each other, not to mention those ordinary soldiers. Once they enter, there is only one end, that is to become each other''s food.


    The sea is dangerous.


    What''s more, it''s an ocean of different worlds. The monsters in it will bring people panic if they pick up one at random.


    The dimensional wall is not badly damaged now. It is like a fishing net. Naga and even the deep divers are just some fry. They will not be caught by the fishing net at all, so as to find loopholes, so they have the opportunity to fall on this land from the other side.


    But the monster just now, because of its terrible strength, has grown to a normal size, so that it can''t break through the fishing net, which limits its freedom.


    But you know, the dimensional wall will be damaged. With the corrosion of surrounding energy, once any dimensional wall is completely damaged, the fishing net will lose its function. No one can know what terrible monsters and enemies will emerge from it.


    So, grow up.


    Only when one''s strength reaches a certain level can one ignore this crisis.


    Chen Feng has only one thing to do now, that is to control the crack, don''t let any monsters come out of it, and don''t allow his men to enter it.


    Time will fix everything.


    Chen Feng just hopes that this dangerous dimensional crack can disappear in the territory of order in the fastest time.

 Chapter 359

    Order.


    There are several documents on the desk in front of Chen Feng. At this time, his heart seems to be a little heavy. The crack not far away is always a knot. However, after several days of observation, the crack tends to shrink. Obviously, this is a sign that it is about to disappear.


    In these three days, several monsters came out from time to time, among which the most powerful one was a long necked dragon of silver rank.


    The opponent has a long neck and a dragon''s head. He is more than six meters in size. He is proficient in water system and can send out elements such as water gun and ice cone through his mouth.


    His strength is good, so Chen Feng sent someone to catch him. After several days of training, he was successfully domesticated by an animal trainer and became a member of the [animal garden].


    As the ruler of order, Chen Feng has absolute rights. At this time, several urgent documents are placed on the table waiting for his examination.


    Pick up the first letter, read it, and then put it down. The power of insects is declining. Although the number is the advantage of insects, it lacks the big backer of insect king and annihilation of insect emperor. No matter how many insects there are, they are just some small characters. After a period of strangulation, Qiaoxi has recovered most of them. Insects are completely trapped in a narrow place and want to rise, It''s nonsense.


    Chen Feng has no intention of uprooting them. Insects are one of the important sources of food. What he has to do now is to trap them in the corner and raise them as livestock. When necessary, he will harvest them once to enrich the orderly grain depot. When there is enough food, he will allow insects to grow freely and defeat human beings, They can only target wild animals and zombies. Compared with food, each other also acts as a scavenger.


    The second document records that a baby was born in order. There were many pregnant women as early as the last day. Therefore, the birth of a baby is not a strange thing. This time, it can be placed on Chen Feng''s desktop because the newly born baby is a professional.


    What is more surprising is that her mother and father are not professionals.


    What does this mean?


    This is a professional born from the womb.


    The energy of the air thickened.


    Compared with the energy of previous months, the energy of the air has significantly increased during this period. The probability of ordinary people becoming professionals will increase by 10-20%, and some babies may awaken their ability and become professionals after birth.


    This kind of awakened person, because he has the ability in his infancy, is undoubtedly much better than the professionals who awaken halfway.


    The end of the world is a long war.


    These awakened babies are the hope of order. Cultivating them will soon become their own help. Moreover, the baby''s world is a piece of white paper. As the leader of this city, he will become what he wants to write on it.


    The reserve of crazy believers.


    Chen Feng saw not only the darkness in front of him, but also the light in the distance.


    He will focus on cultivating these potential AIDS. In his childhood, in addition to supplements, there are systematic training, which are the kindling for the future of order. As the first awakened baby, Chen Feng has issued an order and will personally accept him as a Godson.


    She''s lucky.


    As soon as he was born, he had the most powerful leader of the city as his backer, and Chen Feng''s intention was to pass on his image of being close to the people.


    Celebrity effect.


    Occasionally, he needs to do something, and then appears in front of the people.


    At this time, there was only one envelope left on the desktop. Chen Feng took it in his hand. When he opened it again, he looked a little wrong. His original loose eyes also became calm at this time. Obviously, the information disclosed made Chen Feng feel some interest.


    After a while, Chen Feng put the envelope on the table.


    This is a letter for help.


    Of course, order is not the only city in the human world. In peacetime, some cities are distributed around like stars.


    When the disaster came, the power equipment was paralyzed, and even the basic signal was not available. All cities were like caves in the dark, lost the light, and could only take care of their own one-third of an acre.


    Before, the order was shrouded by the Zerg. Chen Feng was not in the mood to explore the surrounding situation. At this time, the insect tide had just ended. Before he took the initiative to explore, someone came to ask for help.


    It is a coastal city 236 kilometers away. Before the end of the world, it was also a hub and a key development city. Unlike Qiaodong, the city was larger, wider and had a large population. Even at the beginning of the end of the world, it was also hit hard. Because there were a large number of awakened professionals, it passed the development for a period of time, Has contained the monster and vaguely gained the upper hand.


    Moreover, because it is a coastal city, in the future, it can be self-sufficient by relying on the sea. People don''t have to worry about food at all. It is reasonable to say that under this situation, the city will increase day by day, and the reconstruction will be completed in a short time.


    But


    Not long ago, a group of monsters suddenly attacked the city.


    According to the words in the letter, the other party is a group of monsters with wolf cheeks but can walk upright. These monsters seem to appear out of thin air. First, they slaughtered some strongholds, and then they even began to integrate the scattered wild animals around them. Through a period of development, they even commanded 80% of the wild animals around them and formed a force. In order to protect their homes, The two sides began a fierce fight.


    Many monsters were killed and injured, but the human side also suffered a devastating blow. Among the three experts in the camp, two died in battle, and only one was still struggling to support. The bullets were about to run out, and most of the built city walls would be destroyed. Although the beast Legion led by [werewolf] was repulsed, once the other side made a comeback, only such a city could be destroyed.


    Therefore, after a period of negotiation, the city regarded it as a dead horse and a living horse doctor, and sent some elite people to ask for help.


    The rescuer who stepped into order was one of these teams. Unfortunately, after encountering various dangers, only one person survived, and he was also seriously injured. After leaving the letter, he fainted and fell to the extreme of weakness.


    Chen Feng leaned back on the chair.


    Wolf face man.


    Without even thinking, Chen Feng can conclude that this is a group of jackals.


    A jackal who can command countless wild animals is the weakest expert at the top of silver. Even more, the other party is likely to have stepped into the golden stage.


    Chen Feng knocked his finger on the table. After thinking for a few seconds, he was replaced by firmness.


    The era of the sea has come. Sticking to the inland can not get the first chance. His original thought is to find a suitable port after stability, so that he can explore the surrounding situation.


    Now, t city''s request for help is undoubtedly in line with Chen Feng''s heart.


    Jackal?


    What if it''s golden?


    As long as he is not a legendary creature and a monster of the same level, Chen Feng is not afraid to hide from each other. More importantly, after promotion, he has a quota to summon two summoning animals. One of the benthic magic fish has been used. Next, if he can get the body of a Golden strong man, he can undoubtedly prepare for the next summon.


    You can try this business.


    However, 200 kilometers is not a short distance. It takes about six days to get there without tools. Moreover, the team also needs to face multiple tests of the environment and monsters.


    give the matter further thought and discuss it later.


    Even if the battle is decided, the March may face various special factors, which must be treated with caution.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 360

    There is no doubt that Chen Feng''s strength has increased by several percent. With benthic magic fish, his safety will be strongly guaranteed in the coastal cities he is about to face.


    Although the benthic magic fish has not even performed properly since the call, it has been scared twice, and even its tentacles have been broken, it still can not belittle the other party''s deterrence in the ocean.


    It''s just bad luck. In the ocean, it will play its real ability. Chen Feng can only comfort himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere became a little subtle.


    Xu Hongzhuang stood aside and looked at the man who couldn''t see through, with cumbersome thoughts in her heart.


    "I''ll leave the order to you while I''m away," Chen Feng said bluntly.


    Xu Hongzhuang looked up at him without too much expression: if possible, I want to go with you. I want to see the outside world. "


    This is Xu Hongzhuang''s third request to Chen Feng.


    After all kinds of things, Xu Hongzhuang has become a crazy Wu Chi. She tries her best to pursue strength. Not long ago, when she learned that the surrounding cities sent out rescue, she was the first to express her willingness to go to Chen Feng.


    But the end, you can imagine.


    Chen Feng did not agree to the other party''s request.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang is wearing a plaid suit. Compared with the martial god on the battlefield, she is now more like an ordinary girl.


    Chen Feng took a step forward. A faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose. Looking at Xu Hongzhuang in front of him, he stretched out his hand, gently raised the other party''s chin and said, "this is not a begging attitude."


    Very smooth.


    Perhaps because of her ability, even in the face of many severe cold and heat when participating in the battle, her skin is still as delicate as a baby, which makes people feel like they can''t put it down.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t dodge.


    After experiencing something, she is not the girl who would put her happiness and anger on her face because of a little thing.


    She may be smooth, or the man has brought her too much surprise and shock. Xu Hongzhuang acquiesced in Chen Feng''s aggression, but raised her head with stubbornness in her eyes.


    She wants to see the outside world.


    Chen Feng''s calloused right hand slid downward. This action has been a little too much. Xu Hongzhuang forced herself to be calm, but with the other party''s sliding palm, it has become difficult to sit and stand. She tried to step back, but the next second, she was gently held between her neck.


    Chen Feng''s right hand was placed on each other''s neck. It was not so much to hold it as to rub it. A slightly hoarse voice sounded from his throat: "maybe you can rest here today and say your thoughts by the way."


    This is a very clear hint.


    Xu Hongzhuang took a step back and broke away from Chen Feng''s palm, which had offended her bottom line. At this time, a pair of Phoenix eyebrows looked at Chen Feng with a slight anger.


    Chen Feng turned a blind eye, but sat in a chair on one side and whispered: "order needs to be looked after. Although the surrounding situation has been stable, no one knows which will come first tomorrow and accidents. I don''t trust others, not because of disloyalty, but because they don''t have the ability to protect the city."


    "But you are different. During the time I leave, protect here. If there is any loss here because of your negativity when I come back, I will eat you in this room."


    Chen Feng''s eyes filled with a red light. The corners of his mouth grinned and looked at Xu Hongzhuang with a smile, without hiding the hidden meaning of this sentence.


    Xu Hongzhuang shivered.


    [eat] there are many explanations, but Xu Hongzhuang is clear. It will certainly not be the commonly used word. The other party''s expression is very clear. If he violates the other party''s instructions, he may be punished.


    What is this?


    On the one hand, they let themselves stay to guard order, on the other hand, they threaten themselves in every way. Can they really be pinched by their own mud? He dares to


    Xu Hongzhuang stopped thinking.


    You can''t say no.


    How dare the other party!


    In the short time of understanding, in Xu Hongzhuang''s image, Chen Feng did everything he said. He never made an uncertain account or said useless nonsense.


    Xu Hongzhuang spoke several times and didn''t know what to say.


    That''s it?


    How to say, she is also a silver peak expert. With such a low attitude, she is just different from the ordinary Xu Hongzhuang. But if she refuses, does she have the courage?


    There was a silence.


    Xu Hongzhuang could only send out a look of resentment, then angrily opened the door and walked out.


    Chen Feng pinched his eyebrows.


    As for the candidates to stay, he had thought about several. Originally, the first person was Wei Xun, but Wei Xun can be competent in the economic development zone, but this is Qiaodong. Although Wei Xun''s strength is not weak, after all, his seniority in Qiaodong is too weak to keep him, so it is difficult to convince the public.


    Think about it, only Xu Hongzhuang is the best candidate.


    Although the current relationship between the other party and himself is very delicate, neither loyalty nor superior subordinate relationship, it still does not affect that Chen Feng will put such a heavy burden on the other party''s shoulder.


    Not to mention, Xu Hongzhuang was originally a person who despised rights. Even when she left, she was unfaithful, but the whole food lifeline of Qiaodong was already in her own hands.


    From simple to extravagant is easy, from extravagant to simple is difficult.


    Because of Dumen''s research results and the large-scale popularization of variant grain, the ordinary people in Qiaodong have bid farewell to their previous hunger. In this case, even if Xu Hongzhuang will reverse, most of the survivors who have tasted the sweetness will not respond to her call.


    In this world, food is the king.


    Conspiracy?


    That''s not what survivors care about.


    In a few days, Chen Feng has handled the matter of order settlement. Today, he issued the battle order, and several departments will dispatch a group of elite to T city for rescue.


    In addition to normal soldiers, considering that T city is a coastal city, Chen Feng also brought 100 Naga sea demons.


    It''s too early to worry. Some Naga sea demons don''t obey orders?


    As early as the time of transfer, Chen Feng had a word in front of all nagas. During the battle, anyone who fled or did not listen to the command would be sentenced to death. In addition, his relatives in the camp would also be executed together without leaving a living mouth.


    After a period of interrogation, Chen Feng also learned some news that the Naga sea demons came from a ethnic group. Many of them went with their families. They were hostages. They were very mean in extraordinary times. If some people were hostages in the camp, there was no need to worry. These sea demons didn''t listen!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 361

    T city.


    This is a famous metropolis in the era of peace. Because of its proximity to the coast and good trade, the city has become a dazzling city in a short time.


    In the past few days, the city has attracted many young people. Although they are far away from home and have difficulties in clothing, food, housing and transportation, because of their large population and many opportunities, the young people come here with dreams in order to invest in the land and have a better tomorrow.


    But now


    The original eye-catching city has now become a piece of ruins. There are broken houses and corpses everywhere. Some zombies wander aimlessly in the street. Although the surviving people are alive, they are also like a mouse, hiding in an empty corner and dying alone.


    A catastrophe hit here not long ago.


    Under the rule of a monster with a wolf''s head but able to walk upright, the originally scattered beasts gathered together. It was a frightening battle. The number of beasts exceeded 5000. The originally scattered beasts were nothing, but the beasts that formed forces were like volcanic eruptions, not to mention, From time to time, it is also mixed with some strong men of bronze or silver stage.


    The tusk colossus is just a wild beast. Under the attack of the other party, it was hard to build a good city wall, which was broken by life. The beasts even rushed into the city to kill. If it were not for several strong human beings to stand up and finally kill the tusk colossus at the cost of their own lives, and hit the jackals, the city, It may have been broken down not long ago.


    But even after successfully repelling the animal tide, the survivors here have had a very hard life. When the beasts attacked the city, all the magical farmland in the city were destroyed, and 80% of the research results and food stored in it were destroyed.


    These days, the professionals in the city can only rely on hunting at sea to meet the daily expenses in the camp, but now the ocean is unusual. They not only have to face the changeable weather, but also there are many monsters in the sea. Once attacked, even professionals can''t escape in the vast sea.


    This city, known as a pearl, is like a twilight old man, being corroded bit by bit.


    Troubled times not only produce heroes, but also demons.


    In such a panic situation, many churches with various flags have sprung up. They claim that they will help people out of their difficulties, but more of them are to search for the surplus food in the hands of survivors. What''s more, they not only rob food, but also these believers are made into food by each other, which has achieved the so-called road.


    human beings?


    beast?


    In the case of extreme difficulties, these two words are originally equal to the sign.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a remote community.


    At the time of the disaster, this was the hardest hit area of infection. In addition to air transmission, there were also mutual bites, so that the whole community was occupied by zombies. After the city was stable, although the elimination was made and the zombies in the community were slaughtered, too many people died. Therefore, it became a ghost building. In the past, no one patronized it at all.


    But now, in one of these buildings, several figures in black robes sit cross legged. Their breath is very strong, carrying a trace of death and evil will.


    In the middle of the crowd, a voice like a dead wood sounded: "there are too many pedantic people in the world. They don''t understand the value of life and waste it wantonly. They should be punished."


    "A good life makes them sink. As everyone knows, only death can make them reach the other shore."


    "They have forgotten the teachings of our Lord, and we need to help them return to their arms."


    "The ceremony begins now."


    The dark basement echoed with a tedious prayer. Several figures in black robes pierced their hands and put them on the ground. At this time, the man who had spoken raised his arms, and a strong smell of death appeared, seeping into every corner of the room.


    Some believers cut their arteries and scattered thick plasma on the ground, making everything here more strange. The passage of blood not only did not make them afraid, but also kept a smile on the corners of their mouths.


    They are not afraid of death. On the contrary, they have unspeakable ease and comfort.


    This is a very evil church.


    They preach some doctrines related to death. They worship darkness and killing. For believers, death is not the end, but a new life.


    They are good at creating fear and accepting believers.


    The fifteenth day of each month is the day of sacrifice. They will choose some handsome men and women to kill themselves to please the so-called evil gods.


    In the whole city, although it was classified as a heretic long ago, and the city even sent experts to kill it, the church still stands and its strength can not be underestimated.


    They often create panic and preach the doctrine that the world has been destroyed and that only death can create eternity.


    This is the product of bad and abnormal human nature.


    Today, they gather here. I don''t know what sinister conspiracy they have.


    A cold, bloody and destructive breath appeared from under a huge five pointed star. The man sitting at the top was also a summoner.


    However, each Summoner''s space is different, and the summoned monsters are also different.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s ability to summon demons, this Summoner may master some other aspects, but the summoning means are very similar. He also uses blood to attract a heresy.


    This is a bunch of madmen.


    In addition to their own blood, there was even a coffin in front of them. The coffin was half opened. If other people in T City stood here, they would be surprised to find that the man in the coffin was the hero who defeated the jackals this time.


    This person is proficient in the fire element and can condense the flame into a lotus shape. Once exploded, it is comparable to a small missile, but he is such a strong man. He was unfortunately killed when blocking the jackals. In order to commemorate each other, the city held a grand funeral and buried him in the hero''s Tomb of the city, which is respected by countless people.


    But no one can think that these lunatics dug out the coffin of the city hero. It seems that they obviously want to use each other as a sacrifice to please the arrival of the monster.


    A heinous means.


    These people are a group of pure madmen!


    The basement seemed to be a purgatory. When the summoner sacrificed each other''s bodies and believers'' blood, a terrible wave began to linger in the room.


    Then, a monster broke the dimension and came to this land.


    The monster''s feet were two and a half feet long and had terrible claws. Then another foot appeared in front of me; Next, a huge arm covered with black soft hair appeared. The arm was split into two at the front end. Each hand looked like a paw. Then there were two red shining eyes. The giant woke up, shook his head as big as a bucket, and his consciousness recovered slowly.


    Its two eyes protrude two inches from each side of its head and are protected by coarse hair and bones. However, the most frightening thing on the head is its huge mouth: the mouth is not horizontal, but vertical, full of huge yellow teeth, straight from the top of the head to the bottom.


    No one knows its name, but it is clear that the other is synonymous with blasphemy and death. It came to this land with the dead body.


    It has blood red pupils, like a flame burning. From the moment of awakening, it opens its mouth and roars, revealing an evil and cruel will.


    The monster waved his sharp nails, and the narrow basement became a slaughterhouse in an instant.


    Blood and limbs splashed everywhere.


    The summoner didn''t hide. He called the creature. He had spent all his strength. At this time, he sat on the ground with hot and crazy eyes.


    A lonely corner of the city.


    A terrible monster came.


    This indicates killing and destruction


    This is a group of madmen. They summoned such a terrible existence with their lives. What they plotted was only pure blood.


    No words.


    The monster slaughtered everyone present.


    Without the restrictions of the summoner, it was completely free. Now, it stepped into a strong body and walked directly out of the dark room.


    A panic sounded.


    The calm city ushered in an unimaginable nightmare.


    The killing took place,


    This is a banquet of death alone.

 Chapter 362

    This is a dangerous expedition. Not only is t city facing the danger, but the defense will also be weakened by several percent after the order lacks one third of the troops.


    Chen Feng was not in a hurry to leave. On the eve of departure, he pointed the butcher knife at the surrounding monsters. Bad demons, dark elves and benthic magic fish were sent out in an all-round way. However, all the insects and beasts that formed a large-scale ethnic group and stepped into the bronze level suffered bloody slaughter.


    The blood gathered into a stream, so that a strong smell of blood floated over the whole order.


    The high-level monsters entrenched near the order were slaughtered again. Chen Feng would not be a little soft hearted for such a creature without conscience. After two days of bloody repression, the dead lives have reached an uncountable number.


    As for Chen Feng, he doesn''t have much time to stay here. Once t city is completely destroyed, he will fall into passivity.


    Take the map of T city prepared by Xu Hongzhuang for him and change into a clean shirt. In this dark world, famous brand clothes have no meaning. Compared with the flashy clothes before, the clothes people want most are the military clothes from dirt to slag.


    In cold winter, military coats can better protect against the cold, which undoubtedly increases the survival probability of ordinary people,


    But Chen Feng doesn''t need such bulky clothes. He has entered the golden age. His genes have completely changed. In the cold winter, even if he doesn''t wear a piece of thread, he won''t damage his body. The so-called clothes are more like a kind of decoration than function.


    Time did not make Chen Feng change much. Even more, because the realm was rising again, his skin looked more delicate. When he did not fight, no one could think that the young opponent was the leader of the whole order.


    "I''ll give it to you here."


    Before leaving, Chen Feng had something to tell Xu Hongzhuang.


    The other party nodded. It seemed that because she did not participate in the battle to be faced, her expression seemed a little listless, but she knew better that order was the root of everyone. Although she was dissatisfied, she would still make 100% efforts to protect the operation of the whole order.


    "Well, you should be careful yourself. Although there are not many insects left, you still have to work hard to deal with them. Especially insects in the wild may come in... Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun will give it to you. There can''t be any damage here before I come back!"


    After a simple order, Chen Feng looked at the sky and knew that it was not early. After saying goodbye to the people, he organized the army to move forward. Several departments joined forces and a force of 1000 people. Walking on the road, it was a winding Yellow Dragon and began to move towards t city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of consideration of concealment, Chen Feng temporarily collected the benthic magic fish into the abyss. This guy is huge. When several tentacles wriggle, he will make a slight "squeak" grinding sound. It''s strange to take it out without disturbing the enemy.


    All these 1000 people need to be properly arranged. Fortunately, in addition to 1000 soldiers, there is a logistics department composed of 300 people who are responsible for transporting weapons, food and taking care of the soldiers'' daily life.


    The consequence of the loss of electricity in the world is backward industry. Although the car has lost its function, with the cooperation of professionals, insects and beasts have solved the problem of transportation.


    Animal trainer and insect control envoy.


    After a period of excavation, the order has also found many professionals. At this time, there are some monsters among the soldiers from time to time. They are hunched with an amazing number of materials, which greatly reduces the pressure of human beings.


    Among these transport teams, a group of marching ants in bronze rank undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people. Around the public, ants were originally a creature with strong shipping power. Therefore, considering the situation of distant combat, Chen Feng ordered people to accept a group of mutated marching ants long before.


    These marching ants are two meters tall and have amazing endurance. Although there are only 13, the number of consigned ants accounts for 30% of the materials. Moreover, the other party is a multi legged creature, and the walking speed is not slow, which facilitates the trip.


    March for a day.


    Chen Feng looked around and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the city where the order is located is not very prosperous, it is also a city after all, with a resident population of more than 4 million. Hotels, KTVs and some entertainment facilities can be seen everywhere.


    As for other infrastructure, there are plenty of mobile phone business halls, small computer cities, beauty salons and clothing stores. Usually, there are a lot of customers and excellent business. Unfortunately, after nearly a year of disaster, let alone no guests, even the shops have been destroyed beyond recognition by time, and the doors and windows have been destroyed, I don''t know how much blood was spilled on the white decoration.


    The streets are dotted with overturned and smashed cars, and occasionally you can see several incomplete bones.


    I have been walking for a day and have arrived at the small County near the order. However, I can''t even see a person around. The metropolis protected by force has suffered a devastating blow. Like the county with weak self-protection ability, where can people escape?


    This indicates that there is no living here.


    When searching for some rooms, Chen Feng remembered everything he saw in a bar, because in a narrow room, there were more than a dozen rotten corpses lying. Because of time, these corpses had already rotted, maggots swallowed their flesh and blood, and only some shredded meat adhered to the white bones.


    These bodies had no trauma. They committed suicide, perhaps because of hunger, despair, or some other reason. A dozen bodies fell to the ground in an irregular posture and ended their lives in the bar they used to patronize.


    The prosperity of the past has indeed dissipated. All that remains is endless danger and the hardships of the end. I''m afraid the previous modern life has completely waved goodbye to mankind.


    It was a heavy journey.


    In order, most people strive to live for life. Human beings are the masters of the group. Because of order, even if most of their relatives die in the face of disaster, they can try to get out of the haze with the support of their peers.


    However, when people leave order and embark on a new journey, they sadly find that the world is no longer a familiar scene.


    There is no living mouth.


    There is desolation everywhere.


    No one, is it home?


    Most people know that this disaster means destruction, but only after seeing it with their own eyes can they understand that in addition to order, these smaller towns around may have completely disappeared.


    There are too many dangers outside. There are no large cities to rely on, such as villages with hundreds of people, and even an impact of insects. Killing and disasters spread on this land. This is a reduction that no one can stop. The population problem that mankind has been unable to solve has been fundamentally solved in the face of the end.


    What they saw and heard on the road did not destroy the soldiers'' inner world. On the contrary, after seeing this devastating loneliness, their mind became more firm, because order may be the only pure land in the surrounding land.


    There are their relatives and a sense of belonging. I can''t imagine that if even order becomes a ruin, do they still have the courage to live?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were no decent attacks along the way.


    The team of thousands of people is too strong, and the momentum of insects and monsters transporting materials is amazing. Even if the enemy finds a trace, who will come to die in front of this force?


    Three days are fleeting.


    Chen Feng remembers that it was originally a planting area to prevent orderly dust storms. Most of the trees were vegetation that had not been planted for several years, but now, after eight months of transformation, this planting area has become a dense forest under the irrigation of power.


    I don''t know what changes have taken place here. In a short time, every tree has become a towering tree. It is a primitive forest.


    Among them, I don''t know how many creatures live. In addition to some ferocious and terrible insects, there are also some beasts with different shapes. It seems to be a paradise for monsters.


    "Alert!"


    The dense forest is very dangerous, so Chen Feng gave an order as soon as possible to let everyone be on guard, because no one knows what terrible monsters live in this place.


    "Let the people of the exploration department investigate the situation around."


    "Yes!"


    The aid to T city this time brought all the elite. Even though many of these investigators were ordinary people, they had already been reborn after systematic training. After receiving the order, the party scattered towards the forest.


    Chen Feng waited quietly. After a while, the soldier who took the lead in exploring ran back. His face was a little flustered. He seemed to see something that surprised him. He hurried to report to Chen Fenghui: "Sir, there is a change ahead. A giant composed of all stones blocked the road!"

 Chapter 363

    The team had some trouble. They met a mountain giant.


    Compared with the snake and scorpion demon incarnated as Hong Jiuling before, the stone man who did not know when to come to the human world is a relatively docile creature.


    Mountain Giant.


    This is its name.


    It was born from the rugged mountains. The mountain giant can throw a lot of mud and stones to cause landslides, and can also throw anything into the air, which shows that his humble body actually hides the power of a giant.


    The hard appearance of rock makes the enemies who attack it suffer. With the passage of time, the magnet in the center of the mountain giant''s body can attract the surrounding stones and clods, so that his body can continue to grow and become a real giant.


    More than 12 meters in size, lying on the only way for the team.


    Chen Feng finally understood why the soldiers showed such an incredible appearance before. A monster composed of stones but with human facial features has exceeded the cognition of too many people.


    It has the ability to throw boulders and trample by war. Generally speaking, if it is not deliberately provoked, the mountain giant will not take the initiative to attack.


    This is a group of naturalists.


    Soil and stones are their food, because they have the ability to suck stones. These creatures often sleep for months or even years. They accumulate over the years. When everyone thinks that the foot is really a huge mountain, they don''t know that it is the body of a mountain giant.


    Mountain Giants belong to the Druids. They are advocates of nature and neutrality. They are hermits who regard the whole wilderness as their own home. They use their special power to protect nature and balance the whole world.


    In some dimensions, the dense forest often attracts some mountain giants to sleep, and the other party now appears here, obviously because of the forest.


    Chen Feng winked at the dark elf. The priestess in leather showed amazing agility. After a few efforts, she climbed to the ear of the mountain giant and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    The mountain giant lived with the elves. Although she fell into the darkness, the dark elves also mastered the elves'' language. At this time, she tried to awaken the creature who did not know how long she had been sleeping in a special way.


    The wake-up of the dark elves soon achieved results. The mountain giant lying on the ground shook his body. Then, a pair of eyes slowly opened and his consciousness slowly woke up.


    The mountain giant didn''t seem to expect that so many humans would gather around him. He seemed a little surprised. His original lying body was slowly upright, so that it was like the sunshine in the sky was blocked, and everyone was immediately shrouded in each other''s shadow.


    The dark elf comforted the mountain giant. She stood next to each other''s ears and seemed to say something to each other. The mountain giant''s head was not easy to use. If it was simpler, it was a little dull.


    Master.


    This is the word that the dark elves have said several times.


    The mountain giant followed the direction pointed by the dark elf and put his eyes on Chen Feng.


    A golden energy quietly appeared. The mountain giant seemed to feel something. His eyes opened slightly. Then, after thinking for a moment, he moved his body away from the road.


    The devil represents chaos and evil. It is out of place for the mountain giant, a peace loving and nature loving creature, but the mountain giant is not in a hurry because the power of Chen Feng has brought some oppression to it.


    Although the hard skin can support a long time without being broken, it is not what the mountain giant wants to see to offend a strong man of the golden rank. As long as the other party does not express hostility, it will not rashly resist.


    Chen Feng was also relieved.


    The defense of Mountain Giants is a headache for any creature. Although the strength is suppressed, once the other party is crazy, his command will also be damaged before he completely kills the other party. The mountain giant up to 12 meters doesn''t even need to throw. He just needs to go over the crowd and lie down, which will take away a large piece of life.


    In the wild.


    Fighting is not the only way to solve things.


    Negotiation.


    Just like this, it will reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    The soldiers began to rush again, perhaps because of what they had just seen and heard, they seemed a little nervous, accelerated their pace and walked towards the distance.


    Chen Feng walked behind and glanced at each other.


    If you can take the mountain giant under your command, it is definitely a help. Defending the city can kill the enemy by throwing. When attacking the city, the body composed of all rocks may cause a devastating blow.


    However, although the mountain giant is a peace loving creature, it does not mean that he can easily subdue it. In particular, he is still a devil.


    Demons and Demons seem to act as villains in all dimensions. For Mountain Giants, both sides also stand on the opposite side and let each other easily take refuge in each other, which is much more difficult than letting bad demons give up swallowing.


    Moreover, I am still on my way. Once the rescue is delayed, t city will fall completely. At that time, my plans may change.


    Even if you want to subdue each other, everything needs to be stable before you can.


    A mountain giant.


    Chen Feng looked at the behemoth in front of him with a red light shining in his eyes. On this land, he never missed what Chen Feng wanted.


    Let the big man enjoy his last freedom.


    Once he captured T City, Chen Feng had a lot of time. He had 100 ways to make the other party obey his orders.


    Keep going.


    The mountain giant was just an accident, but it doesn''t mean that the rescue road is not dangerous. During the four-day March, a group of dead crows attacked the team.


    When passing a small town, a hysterical scream hovered over the town. The soldiers took up arms and guns and pointed them overhead.


    "Gaga......"


    Crows crow crow crow, breaking through the darkness, the wind came.


    This is a group of dead crows. They have a body of about half a meter. They are dark all over. Their eyes seem to be stained with blood and red. They are not so much birds as a group of dead souls falling into darkness.


    These dead crows attacked the town, killing everyone around them. In the future, they devour the past creatures, just like a well deserved overlord.


    But this time, they encountered a fierce counterattack.


    "Shoot!"


    With the charge of the dead crows, the humans also began to fight back. After hearing the command, everyone pressed the trigger in their hands. For a moment, like white light cutting through the darkness, countless dead crows fell to the ground, fluttered twice and stopped moving.


    The moon seems to be afraid of something, hiding in the clouds, looming, faintly sprinkling a dim light, and the whole town is dead. The bare trees try to extend the withered branches upward, but they can''t struggle with the bondage of darkness, like the enemy souls in hell, trying their best to catch a ghost for death.


    There are no rules on the ground. There are countless dead crows. No one knows how many of these guys have died, but it is clear that the killer who has been entrenched here for a long time has just been exterminated.


    Sixteen people died in the war and nearly a hundred were injured. No war is immortal. It was a miracle to reduce the death toll to such a low level under such a crisis.


    Fortunately, six of the eight professionals in the treatment department came to the war. With the healing of energy, the loss was not as heavy as expected.


    Ignore sadness.


    After a short rest, the team began a new journey.


    The sixth day.


    The team has traveled more than 200 kilometers, and it won''t take long to reach t city.


    Chen Feng''s expression became a little solemn.


    No one knows what kind of enemy or danger he will encounter here!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 364

    T city.


    The disaster made this beautiful city full of refugees. The wild animal army led by jackals swept the surrounding land, and the surrounding strongholds had been uprooted. At this time, the people who escaped narrowly hid in the city.


    Because only cities can provide shelter for them at this time. Those simple fences could not stop the wild animals at all, but even if there were high walls here, they were still seriously damaged in the previous siege.


    The enemy has many giant monsters, elephants, rhinoceros and even giraffes. This kind of creature with huge size is even more terrible after mutation.


    The beasts were originally scattered around and did not form a terrible scale, but all this became unexpected with the arrival of the jackals.


    Originally, the scattered beasts united together. With the violent force and amazing number, T City, which had already gained the upper hand, suddenly fell to the bottom. Not only the stronghold was uprooted, but also the city suffered a heavy blow.


    The real murderer behind the scenes is not a simple role.


    Jackal.


    Power is always the theme of this barbaric society. The strongest and deadliest jackals are tribal leaders, and the thinnest are usually just spare food. Therefore, living in the Jackal society is a highly stressful activity, and any weak performance will bring destruction to yourself. It''s really hard for such a society to make progress.


    Jackals do not have the concept of single combat, but prefer to attack when they have a quantitative advantage, drowning their opponents with crowd tactics and their strong strength. If there is a particularly strong leader, the jackals can unite and fight with a clear division of labor; Otherwise, they will be completely undisciplined in battle.


    Jackal tactics are easy to understand: if you have many people, attack; If there are many people on the other side, retreat. The spirit of cooperation is emphasized these days, so the jackals also like to fight many to few.


    If circumstances permit, most of them will choose ambush tactics and are good at using dark environment and terrain advantages to gain the upper hand. They are not used to fighting to the death, and tend to be pessimistic in their estimation of the combat situation.


    It is obvious that the other party has an outstanding leader who can organize such forces and launch an attack on T City in a very short time.


    Regardless of strength, this insight alone is frightening.


    Not long ago, the animal tide attacked the city. As a prosperous city, there are certainly a lot of awakening professionals. Among them, there are three amazing people who have stepped into the silver peak through talent and materials. They are regarded as the guardians of the city.


    However, with the arrival of the beast tide, at the end of the decisive battle, one person was killed by the head and eyes of the jackal, while the other two fought back the beast tide only after paying one death and one injury, so that T city could breathe.


    In a short time, T City, which was once a city of hope because of the convenience of the coast, became depressed with the wave of animals and the death of two guardians.


    What''s more terrible is that after paying such a heavy price, the messenger of the animal tide was only injured and did not endanger life at all.


    In recent days, there have been news that the beasts began to gather again. No one knows when those terrible beasts will invade the city again.


    jittery.


    During this time, everyone had a very hard time.


    There was a loud cry.


    There are a large number of survivors gathered in the square, but most of them are old and weak women and children. All adult men have been recruited as soldiers. There is no way. The wild animals are too fierce. Relying on the source of troops before the city, they can''t stop the wild animals like the waves.


    Children''s cries rang out all around, and mothers comforted their children while crying. They all lost their relatives in the war more or less.


    They are short of food.


    The magic farmland of the city was destroyed, and 70% of the food in the city was lost. In addition, some fishing boats were destroyed, and there were not enough ships to salvage. The whole city has fallen into famine.


    This is a very painful thing.


    These people gathered in the square have not had a full meal for a long time. The food distributed by the city is only a small hemp cake. Even a child is not enough to eat, let alone adults?


    In the face of disaster, the people at the bottom have always been the most painful. They have no power to stop all this, nor are they the culprits of this war. As the weak, they pay for this disaster.


    Over the past few days, all the things that can be eaten in the city have been eaten. Even some trees have been gnawed off with teeth and turned into a white stake.


    But this still does not alleviate any problems.


    Some people can''t stand hunger and start to commit suicide. Every day, a large number of corpses can be found in the corner of the city. The city is like a decadent old man and has reached the edge of leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The center of the city is similar to an orderly office. At this time, dozens of people gather in a spacious room. Compared with the wailing ordinary people outside, these people have ruddy faces and bright clothes. The two simply form a dazzling contrast.


    Professional.


    Without exception, these people are all professionals. As the existence favored by God, they get far more food and resources than ordinary people.


    The whole city is like a pyramid, and these people are undoubtedly the rows on the spire.


    But now, these people are a little different than usual. Everyone''s face is full of anxiety. From time to time, they look up at the front room, as if there is something important that affects their thoughts.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened. For a moment, everyone focused on the door. It was an old man. As a professional who awakened his healing ability, he was the most outstanding medical staff in T city.


    However, it saved countless people. The old man, once known as countless good names, now looked like a lost soul. He looked at the people and shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, you don''t need too much language. The expression on your face has expressed too much information.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, everyone was as pale as death. Some people even fell soft under their feet and directly collapsed on the ground.


    "It''s over..."


    "The last guardian of T city is also dead..."


    "This city... Is really over..."

 Chapter 365

    At this time, everyone in this hall looked desperate. They felt sorry and desperate for the death of the last top strong man in the city, not for anything else.


    Originally, when fighting against the animal tide, the two guardians at the top of the city had died. The original city was broken, but somehow, at this juncture, a powerful monster appeared in the city out of thin air.


    The monster was ugly but powerful. In a short time, it slaughtered hundreds of survivors and eight professionals. In this case, the only top strong man in the city didn''t hesitate to drag the body of injury and injury to fight with him. In the end, although the monster was successfully killed with the help of everyone, the strong man''s injury worsened again. After being cured for a whole day, He died just now.


    It rains every night.


    The death of the strong indicates that the last hope in the city is broken. As professionals, they are also a member of the previous battlefield. They clearly remember how terrible those terrible beasts are. Without the resistance of the strong, they will be slaughtered if they can''t even get together with each other.


    What should I do?


    This is the most urgent problem that lingers on people''s minds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Did you decide to retreat?"


    A young man, some of whom couldn''t believe it, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with surprise on his face.


    "Listen, this is not a time of ambition. We must make a decision. There is not much food in the city, and it is only a matter of time before the city wall is broken. If it goes on like this, everyone will die!"


    The well-dressed middle-aged man looked at him and said coldly.


    With too many negative emotions shrouded in the city, the city is also divided into two factions. One believes that it is time to avoid the limelight, take the last food and some humans, board the ship and look for a new pure land.


    On the contrary, some people believe that leaving the city rashly will only increase unnecessary sacrifices. The main point is that there are only four ships abandoned this time because many ships have been destroyed. What does this mean? Except for some professionals, only a few ordinary people can board these survival ships.


    These ships are not big, and only a small number of people can survive. With a large number of professionals leaving, even the food is taken away. There is only one end for these people left, that is death.


    The young man became a little hoarse.


    No matter what, he could not imagine that the man who saved a factory by his own strength and ability at the beginning of the disaster and was once rated as a hero would now shamelessly say such words to himself.


    "Running away is the act of a coward!"


    "Where do you think the sea is? Where can you go with only a few rotten ships?"


    "Why did you become like this?"


    The young man questioned each other loudly, trying to get him to give himself a satisfactory answer.


    The middle-aged man didn''t hesitate too much. He said seriously: "recognize the reality. We can''t return to the sky. Once the city is broken, everyone will die. At this time, it''s better to leave some kindling. Only in this way, we won''t lose completely."


    He''s right!


    With the fall of the last Silver Peak strongman, the city''s defense capability has been completely damaged, lacking advanced combat power, and no one can stop the attack from the animal tide.


    Cowardice?


    Maybe.


    For middle-aged people, these false names are no longer important. What matters is how he will survive the war.


    "Ah Wei, listen to me. Get out of here. Your brother is dead. I don''t want you to follow his footsteps!"


    "Don''t mention my brother. He fought for the city, not for you cowards!"


    "Ah Wei..."


    "You go, I will fight to the end. I won''t leave here until the last moment!" said the young man, and strode out the door.


    In the room.


    The middle-aged man stared silently at the front. His eyes were cold and had been staring at the figure of the young man.


    "Boss Gao."


    A man who looked like he had some rights came to him and said in a deep voice, "is it right to let him stay here? His brother is one of the guardians. His choice to stay may shake some people''s decision."


    "The expected number will decrease."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said coldly, "I know, withdraw all the weapons in the front line. Even if he can leave some people by virtue of his reputation, with weapons, we can make up for these losses."


    Speaking of this, his expression became cold.


    yes.


    As a large city, there are also some talents here. Through some research, they have also improved the power of weapons. In the past, most of these weapons are equipped in the hands of soldiers on the city wall in order to effectively block the attack of monsters.


    Now, the other party even threatened to say that all weapons should be taken away secretly. For the rest of the people, losing weapons is tantamount to losing a barrier. When the monster comes again, there is no possibility of blocking!


    If they meet the animal tide, the final result hardly needs to be thought of.


    Without weapons, the so-called city wall is just a decoration. Before long, the city will fall completely.


    The man''s face suddenly looked ugly. He figured out the meaning of the middle-aged man in front of him. He couldn''t help but show a trace of intolerance in his heart.


    Unless there is a miracle, otherwise, once the animal tide really comes, it will be a naked slaughter.


    But after hesitating for a moment, the man didn''t open his mouth to admonish anything. He wanted to live and take away all his weapons, which would undoubtedly increase his survival chances.


    One more thing.


    The war needs to deal with the aftermath. Instead of letting the unarmed ordinary people stay, the young man, relying on his brother''s reputation, if he can gather more strength, he will undoubtedly become a dam entangled with the animal tide. With each other''s sacrifice, he will have a lot of time to retreat.


    Heroes pay a price.


    The man has his own selfishness. Although he admires the young people''s actions, he finally chooses to follow the middle-aged people and evacuate here together.


    It''s getting dark.


    Sometimes, disasters happen to people most inadvertently.


    Just as both sides were preparing, some red eyes slowly gathered on the plain not far from the city.


    Animal tide.


    It''s really time to come

 Chapter 366

    There was a cry of killing everywhere. Zhou Hongwei saw the wild animals in front of him, his eyes became a little red, and his body trembled at this time.


    Great job!


    Just when he was lobbying professionals to stay and protect the city, as a former hero of the city, the current defectors even transferred two-thirds of the troops on the wall, and the weapons in the hands of these soldiers left with him.


    Zhou Hongwei didn''t know what to say. In fact, his brain was blank. When they were most helpless, they welcomed the monsters to attack the city again.


    Everything became out of control.


    For mankind, the disaster is at hand.


    But for the animal tide, this is undoubtedly the best opportunity. Nearly half of the professionals in the city have left, and a large number of weapons have been taken away, which indicates that the city is no longer guarded by weapons, but human flesh and blood.


    As the brother of the city''s former guardian, he lived in the shadow of his brother for a long time.


    "See? That''s Zhou Hongyuan''s brother. I heard that he almost died outside during his training." a whisper of discussion came from his ear.


    "It''s terrible. My brother is so strong, but my brother is so weak."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to die? People want to revenge you. Your nine lives are not enough."


    Zhou Hongwei listened expressionless. He was used to such comments.


    There was a scorching sun in front of him, but Zhou Hongwei seemed to be moving towards darkness step by step. What enveloped him was not others, but his own brother.


    They are close brothers. At the end of the day, He Qi was lucky to wake up and become professionals. However, compared with his brother, he easily broke through the silver peak. After consuming countless resources, Zhou Hongwei was able to step into the silver rank.


    if things go on like this.


    Some miscellaneous rumors spread among the crowd, nothing more than the comparison between genius and waste wood, and one more thing, if there was no brother behind him, he could not be successfully promoted to the silver rank.


    Zhou Hongwei is not an idiot, echoing others. He doesn''t make him jealous of his brother. He''s just a little depressed. Who doesn''t dream? In peacetime, Zhou Hongwei was just an ordinary college student, but with the end of the day, countless disasters and monsters came to this land, and he had magical ability.


    If he can, he also wants to be the pride and hero of the whole city, instead of hiding behind his brother and listening to the gossip around him like a shadow.


    In that repressive environment, Zhou Hongwei even had a wish to replace his brother and become a hero of the city, even for a second.


    But who would have thought.


    Unintentional move, but a word cut.


    My brother is dead.


    Died in the war to protect the city.


    The death of the three guardians caused most people to lose confidence.


    In the past, nearly half of the professionals known as the hope of mankind fled, leaving some old, weak, sick and disabled.


    In this case, Zhou Hongwei, a professional who was once forgotten in the corner, stood in front of everyone for the first time.


    hero.


    It was because of him that dozens of professionals changed their minds and decided to stay to protect their homes.


    But now. With the weapons of guarding the city swept away, everything he had promised became the most helpless joke.


    Do you want to insist?


    Zhou Hongwei shook his fist and looked at the animal tide in front of him. There was no reason to tremble in his heart. No matter whether his decision was correct or not, one thing is certain that if he did not fight back, the residents of the city would be completely reduced to the food of the beasts.


    You can''t let this happen.


    Zhou Hongwei stepped forward and walked in the front of the city wall. If someone really needs to make sacrifices, let him be the first person.


    Darkness and light coexist.


    The human heart is the most difficult and unpredictable thing. Although darkness is the mainstream tone of the world, it can not be denied. There are still a small number of people who adhere to the so-called light, even in the eyes of others, which is equivalent to ignorance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The dull noise echoed on the battlefield.


    With the bleak roar, wild animals swarmed up like a tide, and the whole city wall has become a bloody ground for grinding meat and killing. The primitive and wild advance attacked the new city wall again and again.


    The beast seemed crazy and attacked the fortress ahead.


    The professionals and soldiers left behind have no room to look back. After a period of experience, they know that in this case, once they leave their backs to each other, it is simply a suicide.


    They must show courage to expect miracles!


    Some evolutionary mice shuttle through the human camp. As a flexible beast, they have evolved into a body of about half a meter and have super grip. Even the city wall can''t stop their footsteps.


    These nimble monster have brought huge casualties to mankind, because they are full of horror plague. Once bitten others, ordinary people only have to die.


    "Die!"


    A hoarse low roar came. Even when he saw Zhou Hongwei standing by the city wall, he raised his hands, and a burning sensation rose in the left palm and an ice spring rippled in the right palm. The two gathered together and were immediately shrouded in fog. In addition, the ice spring spread downward. Just a moment later, a thick layer of ice was covered on the city wall, The beasts who climbed on the wall slipped down at once.


    loser?


    Zhou Hongwei is clearly a dual awakener. However, considering the neutralization of each element, the speed of promotion lags behind other professionals.


    In front of him, there is only a more powerful figure, so that when people think of him, they instinctively think that he is a parasite because of his brother.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a trampling sound around. A terrible rhinoceros collided from a distance. Its rhinoceros horn has evolved into a huge siege spear. Once the other party touches the wall, the wall will be affected!


    Zhou Hongwei looked at the mutant rhinoceros in front of him. Days of crazy fighting made his eyes full of blood. His highly tense spirit and will did not consider anything else at all. He stretched out his hot right hand, and a flame appeared out of thin air, directly drowning the rhinoceros.


    A huge fireball began to burn and suffered an unknown attack. The mutant rhinoceros seemed extremely frightened, but it was of no help. The pain made it plunge into the animal tide. In a few minutes, the crazy monster killed many companions.


    Zhou Hongwei did it!


    "Roar!"


    But it didn''t end like this. When Zhou Hongwei once let people see hope, an amazing giant elephant rushed from a distance. It had an amazing body and trampled on the ground like an earthquake.


    People''s faces were a little flustered, but more of them were dead gray.


    The battlefield was silent.


    With the appearance of the Colossus, everyone''s eyes are attracted by each other, not all because of the Colossus, but more importantly, there is a strong figure sitting on the colossus.


    With the appearance of the monster, the surrounding beasts stopped attacking and stood on both sides like a shunting tide.


    The leader of the animal tide appeared.


    A jackal with golden fur appeared. It had strong muscles, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes and sharp teeth. It didn''t make a hand. Just sitting there, people felt a biting cold.


    Zhou Hongwei''s blood seemed frozen at this moment.


    What did he see?


    personal enemy.


    It was the monster in front of him that killed his own brother.


    He will never forget the picture of the other party smashing his brother''s head with his fist. Countless nights, he was awakened by this nightmare.


    What is shocking is that the other party was seriously injured in that battle, and a huge hole the size of a fist was blown out of his abdomen. At this time, the other party sat there intact, as if nothing had happened.


    What the hell is going on?


    Suddenly, Zhou Hongwei was wrapped in disbelief.


    Golden jackal.


    Only the creatures of the golden level have such terrible recovery ability. Once they enter the golden level, any creature will gain vitality comparable to that of the undead. If they do not kill with one blow, even if their tendons are cut off, they can heal as long as enough time is given.


    Golden jackal.


    It was his appearance that made the city what it is now.


    Such is the city at its peak, not to mention the broken city now? After accumulating the last experience, the golden jackal was not in a hurry to attack the city. He roared and trampled around again.


    The monsters gathered together, bent their backs and bared their teeth, as if they were responding to the call of the jackals, and were completely ready for war.


    Thousands of beasts charged.


    Without effective defense, the city may fall.


    It''s over.


    It''s time to end it!


    "Roar!"


    The golden jackal raised his weapon, a murder weapon like a meteor hammer, which was red and contaminated with the enemy''s plasma.


    The murder weapon cut through the air. When the golden jackal pointed to the bloody city wall in front of him, countless wild animals roared wildly. They lay on the ground and pedaled the land under their feet with their back feet. The fatigue accumulated in the crazy attack for days turned into a violent courage.


    This is destined to be a bloody battle.


    But from the moment the other party appeared, the people present noticed some despair. The city has reached the edge of enemy occupation.


    Use a broken city to face a strong man of golden rank.


    overcome?


    This is impossible!

 Chapter 367

    Zhou Hongwei''s strength seemed to be drained, and his legs became a little paralyzed. He didn''t feel a few steps backward.


    "Wuwu..."


    The momentum gathered outside was so fierce that the survivors in the city felt this sad depression. Some children couldn''t control their fear and cried loudly.


    Everyone expressed panic about what was about to happen. The golden jackals, carrying the animal tide, had completely blocked the way of survival of the city. Even if they fled around at this time, there was only one end, that was a dead end.


    Without the city as a barrier, human beings have no chance of winning.


    Zhou Hongwei stopped and stepped back. He suddenly remembered why he chose to stay.


    "The world is ruined. Here is our last home."


    This is what my brother often says.


    They are lucky to have gained strength that ordinary people never had, but they are also unfortunate. Compared with the peaceful era when guns were banned and controlled, in this new era, perhaps just wandering outside the city, they may be swallowed up by enemies lurking in the shadow.


    Zhou Hongwei didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Is there a life yet?


    How many?


    These are two questions.


    After his brother died, he was once shrouded in fear and sadness, and did not hesitate to send several groups to ask for help around him.


    But after a period of time, not to mention the rescue team, even the previous teams disappeared without a trace.


    After despair, you are awake.


    Zhou Hongwei thought of his brother''s words. The world is destroyed. Here, perhaps the only city left by mankind. If even here is destroyed, then home... May really become a thing of the past.


    Even if urban destruction is inevitable.


    But before the wall was broken, he had to do something.


    Zhou Hongwei took another step forward. The expression on his face has never been as firm as it is now. His brother is dead and the city is on the verge of destruction. Although most people give up fighting because of fear, sit on the ground or run away towards the city, these are no longer important.


    Most importantly, he will guard their last home for his brother.


    "Come on!"


    Zhou Hongwei roared. He opened his arms and the two forces gathered together. In a short time, two huge element balls appeared on his head. He had squeezed the last strength. Even if death could not be avoided, he would give a fatal blow to the enemy in front of him at the last moment of his life.


    This is.


    Belongs to the last human resistance!


    "Bang!"


    However, just when Zhou Hongwei gathered his strength at the top, the animal tide suddenly exploded. Some rushing beasts didn''t even know what had happened, so their bodies were blown away and countless blood poured on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Zhou Hongwei opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. The energy bomb in his hand had not been launched yet. At this time, how could this change happen in the herd?


    "Pa Da..."


    "Pa Da..."


    Some neat footsteps came from a distance. Soldiers in insect armor, holding sharp long knives and destructive guns, appeared in front of the beast and Zhou Hongwei.


    Although some people couldn''t believe it, Zhou Hongwei still trembled his lips and murmured alone, "reinforcements? Really... Reinforcements?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The war was rekindled.


    Just now, both humans and beasts were attracted by the war in front of them. They didn''t notice it at all. On the other side, a team quietly appeared in front of them.


    What''s going on?


    Not only human beings, but also wild animals seemed a little surprised because of the explosion just now. The charge was hampered by some obstacles. It was not easy to accumulate momentum and suddenly returned to normal.


    "Let go!"


    Reinforcements from order are not here to simply watch a war. They have more important things to do, such as becoming a party to the war.


    The six magic weapons cannons sounded at the same time, and the arcing shells landed in the center of the animal tide, with continuous fire. Because of the variation, these beasts are far more ferocious than before. However terrible they are in the face of the terrible magic weapons cannons, there is only one end, that is, they become meat and mud and become the nourishment of this land.


    After three rounds of shelling, the large-scale offensive had disintegrated, and there were sad cries everywhere. The body of a mutant giant lion was blown in two. At this time, it had no previous ferocity at all, but crawled on the ground with half of its body, leaving a piece of blood behind.


    A group of ugly little demons flew over the beast. They were holding the newly developed high explosive grenade, which was mixed with some insect venom in addition to gunpowder.


    ¡ª¡ªThrow!


    At this time, the air forces showed the value of their existence.


    They need to prove their value to Chen Feng. At this time, the little devil works harder and specially selects dense places to throw grenades in order to kill more enemies.


    Wordy!


    A sharp arrow flew out.


    The beast''s body stiffened, and then it fell to the ground.


    The sharp arrow shot directly from its forehead, and its skull was instantly shot through. With the sound of plopping to the ground, the second sharp arrow shot out, hit the head of the mutant beast next to it, and killed the other party.


    On the chaotic battlefield, even the vast majority of guns rely on luck to kill the enemy, but now, an arrow can hit the key.


    Besides the dark elves, who has this ability?


    Terrible strength!


    The dark elves shuttle freely on the battlefield, very fast, and there are more figures behind her.


    The dark side.


    This is only Chen Feng''s personal guard, who followed behind the dark elves and carried out crazy slaughter against the animal tide. Their opponents are often evolved beasts, including the strong ones of the silver level. However, under the dark encirclement and suppression led by the dark elves and Lu Wei, they even couldn''t do a decent block, so they fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu..."


    With a dull roar, a huge figure rushed out of the darkness.


    It looks like a fish, but it has strong tentacles and a body up to more than ten meters, which makes it feel like blocking the sky and the sun. Its attack is not so gorgeous, but it just pulls and throws, which causes the panic of the animal tide.


    These reinforcements, like a flame, lit the extinguished fire of hope in the city.


    Followed by the soldiers, there are two strong men at the top of silver. Their pressure is much less. They just need to shoot and kill the flustered beasts. At present, they have never felt any life danger.


    The battle situation on the field suddenly reversed.


    At this time, the formation was completely destroyed, and even without a decent organization, they were brutally slaughtered.


    Everything seems to be on the bright side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away.


    Chen Feng looked into the distance.


    His eyes did not stay on the ordinary war situation, but were attracted by the figure on the giant elephant.


    Golden steps!


    My guess is true. The other party is a jackal who has stepped into the golden rank.


    On him, Chen Feng even felt a familiar breath.


    Chaos.


    This is the breath in the abyss.


    Obviously, it is a jackal from the abyss.


    As a jackal in the abyss, its backer may be the demon lord yenogu. It is the king of all jackals in the abyss.


    The savage and cruel Demon Lord yenogu and the Jackal Lord dominate the dark prairie on the 422nd floor of the bottomless abyss. He named it "the domain of yenogu" uninteresting. However, the name is quite appropriate, and countless jackals and mortal slaves living under its low hanging blood red sun recognize that yanogu is an unquestionable ruler on any land overlooking from the high platform of his towering fortress.


    This building the size of a human city is placed on a huge rock roller, enabling it to cruise the whole level, under the traction of thousands of slaves plundered from the main material plane.


    Yanogu''s greatest dream is to see the prosperity of his people, the jackals.


    He imagined a master material plane controlled by his people, where elves, humans, dwarves and halflings were only slaves and food for the jackals.


    However, he knew that the jackals in the material plane of the Lord could not achieve this goal, so he strongly supported the believers of other races who worshipped him.


    The Jackal masters know how to invest. They put their faith in whatever aspects they can involve, but the steps are roughly the same. Generally speaking, there are only two points, destruction and reconstruction.


    The jackals put into the new world will go through a short dormancy. They need to make a detailed investigation around them. After learning the strength of the power, if they are strong, they will wait. If they are weak, they will show their minions without hesitation, occupy each other''s power, and then enslave their people to serve themselves.


    The jackals showed frightening wisdom and experience in the matter of aggression.


    Obviously, the Jackal obviously set his eyes on the city in front of him, but coincidentally, Chen Feng is also the contender here.


    Moreover, Chen Feng''s plot is not the city in front of him.


    Besides


    The golden class.


    There is no more suitable sacrifice around.


    Kill it and you can summon your favorite helper. Then... Please die.


    Chen Feng is not alone.


    When annihilating the insect emperor, Chen Feng not only gained strength, completed transformation and became a real devil. Among many summoning beasts, the necromancer also obtained abundant energy, broke through the limit of the body and achieved the golden rank!


    "In my name!"


    A thin crack suddenly opened around, and an illusory shadow appeared behind the crack. It responded to the call and tried to penetrate the dimension and fall on this land.


    But its power is too strong. After promotion, it seems to encounter a little obstacle to break through the dimension for the first time.


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless, and his right hand directly pointed at the crack in front of him. In a moment, the crack broke a small hole.


    The energy inside began to overflow, as if there were countless grievances roaring.


    Chen Feng''s eyes crossed the space, pointed his fist to the front and said slowly, "summon!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Necromancer!"

 Chapter 368

    "Hoo!"


    A cold breath of the dead began to overflow around. The red soil around seemed to be stained with a layer of dye and turned into lacquer black, and a rotten smell was transmitted from it.


    The golden jackal watched everything.


    Originally everything was planned, but with the arrival of these humans, everything became out of control.


    Even more, the man not far away gave himself a lot of pressure.


    The Jackal''s sense of smell is very sensitive. It smells the smell of danger. Moreover, this sense of crisis does not weaken with time. On the contrary, it is like a surging wave, layer by layer, almost beating it under the coast.


    He must be stopped!


    Although he doesn''t know what Chen Feng is going to do, the Jackal has been a little flustered. He can''t let it go on. He must stop each other!


    "Woo..."


    With a wolf howl, the Jackal got up and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Aware of all this, the dark elf Mingrui put up his arrows and fired three arrows at each other.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The dark elves are the masters of the silver peak. They burst out in a short time, even faster than ordinary bullets. Any beast on the battlefield, even the fierce beast of the silver level, could not avoid this fatal blow.


    In particular, three arrows are fired at the same time. In a short time, all the retreat routes of the prey are blocked directly, and there is no possibility of escape at all.


    But.


    The Jackal did not hide.


    In fact, it disdains the immediate attack.


    Throwing up the meteor hammer in his hand, the Jackal strode forward. When the sharp arrow was only more than ten inches away from the jackal, it collided with the meteor hammer. All of a sudden, it was changed and tied on the trunk on one side.


    The arrow fell, like a loophole. The Jackal twisted his body and immediately avoided the other two arrows.


    The Jackal raised his head, and his fierce eyes were directly reflected on the dark elf.


    "A weak ELF."


    The dark elf is clearly the strength of the Silver Peak, but in front of the jackal, it is like a little white rabbit. The other party can subdue it with a gentle raise of his hand, so that she can''t move.


    What''s more terrible is


    Jackals don''t hide the possessiveness in their eyes at all. They have the blood of [Wolves]. Jackals have amazing needs in some aspects. Moreover, as an evil race in the abyss, they also like killing in addition to normal pleasure.


    In the abyss, the Jackal and tentacle are parallel creatures. The dark elves can''t forget that some older elders specially said a word when passing on combat experience.


    If it falls into the hands of the jackals and you know you can''t escape, then commit suicide.


    The dark elf stepped back involuntarily, even with his body short and panting uneasily.


    In her eyes


    It shows a trace of panic and caution.


    The Jackal didn''t do anything. For him, the dark elf was just a prey available to the tentacles. As long as he took the human in front of him, he had a lot of time to clean up the young elf.


    a pressing matter of the moment.


    Still want to kill Chen Feng!


    When the Jackal took his eyes away from the dark elf and put them on Chen Feng, his violent eyes suddenly shrunk into a slit.


    Its eyes, which were originally full of violence and ferocity, were full of shock and horror!


    Because it found that there was a strong breath brewing in front of Chen Feng


    That breath surpasses silver. It is a force comparable to itself. It is the ability of the golden order. With the leakage of energy, the jackals really feel a fear.


    It looked anxiously at the crack in front of it. Its keen intuition told it that once Chen Feng really summoned the other party, it might be its turn to face a great disaster!


    no way!


    You must kill him before this!


    The Jackal turned all over with a fierce killing intention!


    At this time, the golden jackal roared, and the fur immediately began to grow. The golden hair was like a layer of treasure armor, and the terrible power leaked out, so that both the soldiers and wild animals around turned into a straw and rolled back in front of this strong storm.


    The Jackal has gathered his strength to the extreme. In addition, the four canine teeth also began to soar, like a saber toothed tiger. In a short time, the teeth hit its lower jaw.


    As a jackal, its genes are very complex, which is mixed with nearly half of the beast''s blood. When fighting, it can break out a more ferocious side in a short time.


    "Bang!"


    The Jackal showed his amazing explosive power, raised his meteor hammer and smashed it at Chen Feng''s head.


    But at this time, a pair of arms stretched out in front of Chen Feng. There were no muscles in those hands. There were only some skin and meat hanging on them. It was like a corpse buried underground for countless years. All the functions of the body had disappeared, but it did not rot, but only retained an ugly skin bag.


    The huge meteor hammer and a thin palm are very dazzling contrast. Once the two sides touch together, the palm will immediately become debris.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Just as the huge meteor hammer was about to blow on the withered arm, the soil under his feet began to roll. Then, a huge bone wall appeared and directly blocked in front of the Jackal.


    "Boom!"


    This bone wall is like a whole white jade, but it is full of the unique breath of the dead. It is like that Shengsheng smashes and recasts the bones of countless creatures, and there are even some noisy sounds inside.


    It''s like a ghost whispering.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a thin body stepped out of the crack.


    From his face, the other side was a thin old man. He was wearing a white robe, and his white eyebrows hung down between his eyebrows. In sharp contrast, his black skin was like a corpse buried underground, and there were even some corpse spots on it. What''s more, a strange smile even appeared on his face, It''s like a dead bird staying in hell, which makes people feel a little afraid at the bottom of their heart.


    Necromancer.


    no


    Skeletons don''t make any expressions.


    To be exact, the other party is a powerful Lich.


    The necromancer, one of Chen Feng''s summoning beasts, changed his life again with the promotion of gold, and even evolved himself into a lich.


    Lich is one of the most powerful wizards. They are loyal to their master with evil will and great power. When great masters have no time to be separated, they often command the whole army as generals and agents. Lichs are deeply entangled with the cold power from the dark side of the tomb. They can cast powerful frost magic and their original considerable psychic spells.


    Lichs are undead casters with super power. They abandon the fragile mortal body just to embrace the immortal immortal body. Usually, they crave strength, cunning and evil.


    They have infinite life. Lichs are like witnesses of history, lonely and happy to live.


    The ambition of the necromancer does not just stay at the skeleton stage, it tries to revive!


    yes!


    Although it can''t have a beating heart and seven emotions and six desires like human beings, it can live like human beings. Compared with skeletons, there is no human like undead creatures. Powerful lichs are like vampires. From the outside, they are no different from human beings.


    Terrible existence.


    It is realizing its original wish, an immortal body with a human face!


    More importantly, the power of the necromancer has stunned the Jackal. There is no doubt that it is a golden necromancer!


    "Damn it!"


    The Jackal scolded angrily. With the appearance of the necromancer, it knew that it was time to retreat from the battle.


    This is different from the previous battle. Although the three guardians are brave and fearless, they are only the silver peak after all. With their amazing speed, they can naturally break one by one, but what is in front of them?


    A difficult undead and a lich proficient in black magic, once he gets a spell like curse, the victorious Libra will completely favor his opponent.


    Jackals know how to choose.


    As a creature entering the golden age, it has the ability to distinguish danger.


    "Wuwu..."


    Compared with the ferocious wolf howl just now, the Jackal made a more solemn and stirring sound.


    Retreat!


    The reinforcements have undead creatures of the golden level. If they stay, they will inevitably encounter danger in the face of the enemy!


    We must retreat!


    Although it failed this time, my Lord will certainly pay attention to himself. At that time, he will organize his strength and make a comeback!


    The necromancer had completely descended on this land. He raised his scepter and suddenly the nearby soil rolled.


    Then, several undead creatures riding skeleton war horses appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªDeath knight.


    The power of death awakens the dead hero and gives him nearly eternal power. Therefore, the death knight was born. These former heroes put on stronger armor and manipulated the invincible dark magic to carry out all the atrocities they had fought against.


    The undead mage who has entered the golden level can summon undead creatures that are no longer limited to skeletons and zombies. At this time, it summoned five powerful helpers.


    Five death knights.


    The death knight wreaked havoc on the battlefield, and received the order to retreat. The beasts had already become flustered. At this time, in front of the death knight''s long gun, they even had no decent defense, so they were stabbed to death on the ground and ended their lives.


    This is


    Is their unmatched existence!


    Retreat!


    The beast tide army retreated!


    The strong figure of the Jackal man stood on the ground. He looked at the bodies of his men in front of him with vicious eyes, and finally looked at Chen Feng aside with anger and hatred. It was because of this sudden human that he pushed things to this point.


    Retreat doesn''t mean the end. It will come back one day. At that time, everything here will be destroyed!


    It will take some time.


    The Jackal has enough patience to wait for the moment when Chen Feng reveals his flaws. At that time, he will bite off each other''s neck without hesitation and send him to my Lord.


    This powerful creature finally chose to retreat. It took firm steps and walked far away. It looked like a victorious general. It had to admit that it was indeed a terrible opponent.


    "Pooh!"


    a new force suddenly rises!


    Just as the jackals were trying to evacuate, several crystal like arms suddenly stretched out under their feet. These arms were hidden in the soil without rest. Even the jackals were cheated.


    "Come and go if you want. Have you asked me?"


    Behind him, there was a sudden sound. Although he didn''t see each other''s face, the Jackal was sure that the owner of the sound was the human who summoned the Lich.


    Some arms are like trapping yourself?


    That''s a little self deprecating, isn''t it?


    The Jackal grinned. As a strong man of the golden order, he wanted to leave, which a lich could not do.


    Turning his head, the Jackal originally wanted to laugh at each other''s white hot dreams, but at the moment when his eyes moved past, his smile suddenly stopped.


    What does it see?


    A burning body, like tearing off the package, slowly revealed his most real body.


    Yeah.


    A lich can''t keep you here. What about a demon?


    Fear came.


    But as the suffering party, it is no longer human, but


    The jackal in front of you!

 Chapter 369

    thorny!


    Very tricky!


    The golden jackal did not expect that Chen Feng, who thought he was human, has now become a demon.


    Transformation?


    impossible!


    The Jackal has lived in the abyss all his life. As usual, he even participated in a bloody battle. He knows too well the smell of the devil. Indeed, his appearance may change, but blood can''t be changed.


    In Chen Feng''s body, the Jackal obviously felt a smell of demons, and he was still a high-level demon.


    Burning devil!


    A look of disbelief appeared on the Jackal''s face.


    A demon is helping mankind?


    no


    Jackals dispel this idea. Chaotic demons will not do such boring things. If not, there is only one possibility... The other party is also an aggressor.


    And he has become an outsider who has set foot in each other''s territory!


    Everything cleared up.


    But the Jackal felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. He knew the devil''s character. As an evil race, the devil did not like to form gangs. Generally speaking, other races had only two orientations for them.


    Enemies or food.


    There were some incidents on the battlefield.


    The dark elf, who had been mocked by it, woke up from fear. She stepped slowly towards herself. Although the other party''s movements were very light, the Jackal still caught the other party''s movements.


    The arm at the foot didn''t mean to let go.


    The Lich also waved a scepter. The Jackal clearly felt that the two death knights scattered on the battlefield were slowly approaching themselves.


    As the power output of these people, the guy hiding in this land with high-level demon blood pulled out the flame blade with a high profile.


    siege.


    All this seems logical.


    The Jackal felt a real crisis, which was slightly different from that just now. Facing a lich of the same level, the Jackal thought he could escape with speed.


    But now.


    The existence of the golden level is not only the lich, the devil and the curfews hiding around are the source of its pressure.


    "Step on..."


    A sound of hoofs sounded.


    The death knight took the lead in launching the attack. It held a long gun forged with white bones and pierced the golden jackal!


    Boom!


    However, even if it falls into the downwind, the Jackal will not wait to die. The charge of the death knight undoubtedly ignited its anger.


    when.


    A little angry death knight, dare to attack himself?


    At this moment, the death knight used ridicule to pull the hatred of the jackals on himself.


    Boom!


    The Jackal shook his weapon and a meteor hammer with spikes on it. When it shook the weapon, a gust of wind blew around. It was just a blow. The skeleton horse at the foot of the death knight was immediately smashed and cracked. The strong inertia led the death knight to fly out for several meters.


    a blow.


    Only one shot.


    The powerful undead, regarded as the death knight of elite soldiers, fell to the ground and looked very embarrassed.


    ¡ª¡ªBash!


    After hitting the death knight hard, the Jackal took a deep breath, his chest expanded several times, and then punched his arm at his feet.


    The ferocious fist swings, and the terrible force immediately breaks all the arms. As a golden step, although the winding force of these arms is strong, it is far from being caught.


    seckill!


    Just the first round of attack, the death knight died and the bad devil''s arm was destroyed.


    Although the chaotic nature affected the jackal, his intelligence was not low. He knew that what he should do was to break free from bondage.


    The Jackal has a keen speed. It is ready to escape and takes action.


    We must work together!


    The jackal is a tough opponent!


    We can''t wait any longer. Once the other party really escapes the ambush circle, it''s more difficult to find the other party in this wide area.


    What''s more, a strong man of golden rank is entrenched around, just like a cancer in the body. No one knows when the other party will explode.


    You have to kill it!


    ¡ª¡ªQuicksand!


    ¡ª¡ªGather energy to shoot!


    The tacit understanding between the two sides was revealed at this time. The necromancer raised his palm, and the land under the Jackal''s feet suddenly desertification, as if to devour it. In a few seconds, it sank more than ten inches.


    It''s not over yet.


    Then, the dark elves rushed forward for a few steps and opened the bow and arrow mercilessly. Perhaps it was because they were frightened just now. At this time, the dark elves completely released the pressure in their hearts and gathered all their strength on the arrow without leaving any spare strength.


    As a new sacrifice, the dark elves have not been so afraid for a long time, which is like a kind of blasphemy for her.


    in any case.


    Jackals must die here.


    "Wordy!"


    A crisp sound and the strength of the arrows even rippled the sand and soil on the ground around, like a giant dragon, penetrating the Jackal''s chest.


    The Jackal was furious.


    It felt a sense of crisis. It shook its tail behind it and suddenly inserted it into the ground. It was like a fulcrum. With a push, the whole body drilled out of the sand.


    The Jackal was armed all over.


    To achieve the strength of the golden order in a dangerous place like the abyss, the Jackal has participated in many battles. In the long war, it has already trained every part of its body to perfection.


    This tail is full of strong muscles. It is simply a steel whip. When it is pulled on the enemy, the weaker cowards and even face-to-face Kung Fu will be pulled in half.


    It all happened in an instant.


    Although the Jackal escaped the quicksand skill of the necromancer, at this time, the concentrated energy shooting of the dark elves arrived as promised.


    Such a short distance, the Jackal can''t avoid.


    "Pooh!"


    The Jackal stepped forward and tightened his body. At this time, the muscle density was completely tightened. The muscles on his chest were like iron plates to avoid heavy damage to his internal organs.


    The arrow shot at the Jackal''s chest, which was enough to pierce the steel. It just stabbed into the Jackal''s five inch skin. Even if it was hurt, it was just some skin trauma, far from hurting the internal organs.


    The Jackal took a deep breath, and a glimmer of relief flashed in his eyes. Then, without looking back, he began to run away.


    In a short period of time, the jackals were attacked by four summoning beasts, including death knight, bad devil, necromancer and dark elf. On the surface, there seems to be nothing, but in this short period of time, the spirit and body have been stretched to the extreme.


    If this continues, it won''t last long.


    Therefore, at this time, it must use its remaining strength to escape from here. Only in this way can it escape the fate of being hanged!


    The demon wing behind Chen Feng began to swing. He seemed to smell the prey. Looking at the bloody chest and slightly flustered back of the jackal, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Feng flapped the growing demon wing on his back, increased the speed to the limit in an instant, flew almost close to the ground at low altitude, wiped the land in an instant, and then stabbed the Jackal''s back with his sword!


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape?"

 Chapter 370

    Just when the Jackal had decided to run away.


    The surrounding breath vibrated more and more violently, and its body was slightly bulging. The sound of bone squeezing kept blowing. When the momentum increased to the highest, it was hot and close to its body, and stabbed itself with terrorist forces.


    "Pooh!"


    Under this attack, the jackals can''t defend at all,


    A red line appeared on the back, and hot blood gushed out, like a sad and beautiful blood column.


    The Jackal''s pupils constricted, and there was an undisguised panic in the depths of his eyes. His body trembled and fell in the past.


    The Jackal''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether it was because of fear or the desire for life. Under the fierce impact of Chen Feng, he roared and continued to attack ahead, but he changed from legs to limbs.


    The nerve reactivity of the golden order saved it at this time, and everything around him became slow down. It only felt that every step of action needed to use great power. Even with its current physical quality, it felt difficult, and the body seemed to be torn apart between actions. Everything around seemed stagnant, making his actions slow down in an instant.


    The Jackal struggled to breathe, and his breath gradually stabilized. Just now, he admitted that he was too nervous, so there was the abrupt scene. But now, after stabilizing, he stepped aside and struggled to solve the current crisis.


    Run!


    This is the only thought that the Jackal has left now.


    However, Chen Feng was determined to kill the other party, used the other party''s flesh and blood as a sacrifice, summoned a new summoning beast, half bowed at the waist, ran two steps and jumped two meters to the ground. He was quick and agile, and followed closely behind the Jackal.


    According to this situation, we can analyze that each other''s speed and strength burst out the strongest potential at this moment!


    Now, the jackal is like a lost dog in front of Chen Feng, allowing Chen Feng to play with it wantonly.


    Jackals have special physiological characteristics. They have wolf blood. When they land on all fours, they can burst out at a more amazing speed.


    Now the Jackal has also entered the stage of rage. It has squeezed all the functions of the body and vented all its strength in this short time.


    It has only one idea now, that is to run. The farther it runs, the better!


    However, when Chen Feng stepped into gold, the devil''s body has been completed. The devil''s wing behind him is no longer a decoration, but a powerful auxiliary of the Cape Dragon Wing.


    Catch up!


    Although the distance of the flame blade is not enough, it can also transform its power into a whip. The whip is slowly generated on the other hand. Then, it is like treating a slave. It is thrown high and pulled on the Jackal at once.


    Dark red plasma invaded and sprinkled on Chen Feng. It was the blood of the golden class strong. Some blood even accidentally stained the corners of Chen Feng''s mouth.


    If ordinary people were covered with this bright red plasma, their face would immediately become embarrassed. After all, the Jackal''s blood was full of a strong fishy smell. However, when these blood splashed on Chen Feng''s face, it was like wine to him, and he couldn''t help licking it gently with the tip of his tongue.


    Astringent, it doesn''t smell so fishy. If it is contained in the mouth, it is a faint fragrance.


    Demon blood.


    Although Chen Feng still maintained his will, he was more or less infected by this taboo blood.


    Chen Feng began to boil.


    As more and more blood was swallowed into Chen Feng''s mouth, the fire on his body became more vigorous in an instant. The blood with a burning breath, after igniting the flame on his body, turned into a trace of power and penetrated into his body.


    Uncontrollable restlessness and fanaticism!


    For a moment, the fire on Chen Feng doubled directly. With a low roar, he threw out the flame whip with his backhand, and immediately pulled out a new wound on the jackal, and more blood fell on him.


    This is a golden jackal.


    As a creature at this level, the body has changed. It can be said that every drop of plasma is comparable to the richest royal jelly.


    Its blood is like a tonic. For Chen Feng, it has an unspeakable temptation!


    Chen Feng is a devil.


    He has bid farewell to the human body and completely plunged into the embrace of the abyss. For him, nothing is more important than strength.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    Chen Feng''s body suddenly burst into a flame impact, and then the whole body made a crackling sound, and his body actually grew bigger. It was raised by ten centimeters.


    Swallowed the blood of the jackal, and the dark red demon skin seemed to be integrated into other forces.


    The strange devil tattoo sent out a strange red fire. Chen Feng''s body gradually changed, and the devil corner on his forehead bent slightly upward.


    In addition, the canine teeth on the back of the mouth began to grow, bit by bit, like the jackals before. In just a few seconds, the canine teeth passed through the mouth and stayed at the lip.


    Roar!


    A roar suddenly echoed over the battlefield.


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly seemed to be ignited and exploded in the crackling sound of his bones, and the coverage of the body of fire was directly more than doubled.


    Before the two, they were still in a state of chasing, but at this time, the Jackal was completely wrapped in the flame, its fur began to burn, and its eyes were swallowed by the flame. At this time, no matter how it ran, it seemed that it could not escape the shadow of Chen Feng.


    Fear fell on this terrible creature!


    At this time, the Jackal felt that a stream of gasoline poured on him, the heat wave generated in an instant, even the vocal cords were destroyed, and the skin on his body began to blister one after another. Even the soldiers on one side were at a loss.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, has a different look.


    Good.


    Yes, he feels very good now.


    Chen Feng waved his wings and flew in the air. The huge demon wing fanned slightly. It swallowed the blood of the jackal, obtained some genes of the other party, and successfully transformed some parts of the body.


    The devil itself is a complex body.


    In the process of growth, from a weak worm, it slowly obtains the opportunity of evolution by devouring its companions and enemies.


    Bad demons, timid demons, snake demons, and even rage demons and demons.


    Demons have a variety of evolutionary forms, which is closely related to their complex genes. Now, after becoming demons, Chen Feng is aware of all this.


    Change genes.


    Although it is only a small change, it is like carving gypsum. Through long-term polishing, my work is made into a rare treasure.


    This requires some process.


    But when the work is finished, it is perfect and has no defects at all.


    Demon body.


    It''s just a poor handicraft.


    Chen Feng''s plot is to use his whole life to make this body into a handicraft to his satisfaction.


    Such a terrible flame and the smell of high-level demons.


    Chen Feng''s momentum has already deterred all creatures on the battlefield, whether human beings participating in the war or wild animals receiving evacuation orders. Now he has focused his eyes on each other.


    What is it


    Monster?


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hongwei, whose face was full of joy because of the reinforcements, is now at a loss.


    He''s a little uncertain.


    The other side, is it human?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng had no mind to worry about other people''s ideas. At this time, it was completely silent in the killing.


    He''s tired of playing.


    Seventy percent of the Jackal''s body was burned. Instead of stopping, he continued to flee to the distance, because all this has numbed his brain


    The Jackal did not stop, but still ran forward madly. His huge body shook violently like a boat shaking in the wind and rain, shook his head and tail, amplified his voice to the limit, hissed and roared to vent his pain.


    A strange energy ripple bloomed. Chen Feng roared up to the sky. He looked at the jackal in front of him, suddenly flapped the devil''s wing and dived down from the air, and then turned the flame blade for a moment and cut the Jackal''s neck!


    "Pooh!"


    A crisp sound.


    The Jackal continued to attack for more than ten meters before finally stopping and falling into a pool of blood.


    The body is in the distance.


    And the head


    But stayed at Chen Feng''s feet.

 Chapter 371

    A fatal blow!


    The Jackal''s head was completely torn apart. Because of the gap, his sharp speed could not escape Chen Feng''s sharp knife. In the last blow, the Jackal fell to the ground without much pain.


    A stream of blood sprayed on Chen Feng.


    He didn''t dodge.


    It''s like a bath.


    Chen Feng can feel that as long as he successfully touches the blood, he can recover a lot of strength.


    "Roar!"


    The giant elephant on one side began to roar. Because of the suppression of power, the giant elephant had been subdued by the jackals. At this time, it felt the death of its master. Affected by the resentment of the jackals before they died, the giant elephant collided with Chen Feng. It was like a killing machine, trampling on the ground, comparable to a train running underground.


    Savage collision!


    The huge roar came. The Colossus didn''t have cumbersome actions, but crashed into Chen Feng''s body by relying on the suppression of his weight!


    The fire surged.


    Chen Feng''s figure soared into the air. The demon wing in the form of burning Yan devil has been able to support his low altitude flight, which is a great advantage for him, because the biggest weakness of the giant elephant in front of him is that he can''t fly.


    ¡ª¡ªBeheading!


    The burning long sword cleaved down again. The will of the giant elephant had already been affected by resentment, and could not distinguish Chen Feng''s flexible action at all.


    Chen Feng is entrenched in the sky and integrates the genes of wild animals. His movements are much more flexible than before. He just lacks a meat shield to practice, and this giant elephant has undoubtedly become the best object.


    Dive!


    Chen Feng is like a meteorite falling from the sky. Holding the blade of fire, he pierced each other''s skull with great force.


    "Poof!"


    Without even a little resistance, the giant elephant''s head was pierced immediately. All this happened between lightning and flint. The body changed. The giant elephant, which had originally become a fierce beast, fell directly to the ground.


    Killing!


    Standing on the top of the Colossus, Chen Feng''s eyes were filled with a red awn, just like a jackal just now. Scanning the place, people felt a breath of terror from the heart.


    Evil forces are breeding.


    It seems that in the next second, he will become a pure devil, not only the body, but also the will will will be assimilated by the devil and become chaotic.


    Chen Feng''s figure trembled in situ.


    Then his expression returned to Qingming, but his eyes became cold. Because just now a spiritual force collided with his will.


    Strong will!


    The devil''s will has never given up assimilating Chen Feng. The endless abyss needs not only a body and soul, but also the most desired material in the dark place.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, which calmed the infinite will to kill in his heart.


    It seems that the ability of gene fusion should be used less. It swallowed the blood of the jackal, indicating that its chaotic will was absorbed into the mind.


    The genes of the devil and the Jackal collide with each other. Although it has changed the appearance of Chen Feng and made him more powerful and terrible, it still has a negative side.


    There are too many negative emotions in his body, which almost makes Chen Feng a real monster.


    Use with caution.


    Chen Feng warned himself that this ability needs to be used carefully. He can''t imagine whether there will be an irreparable situation if what he has just swallowed is a pure demon?


    Slowly open your eyes.


    Chen Feng''s eyes restored the previous Qingming.


    Although fusion gene is a shortcut to promotion, Chen Feng must learn to control. Otherwise, once his will is lost, his behavior will not be controlled at all. At that time, he is afraid of irreparable consequences.


    So.


    This is a taboo technique. Only when you are stronger and your will is completely overwhelming, can you carry out the next integration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the killing of the jackals, the situation on the battlefield has completely changed. The beasts have changed from retreat to escape and lost the rule of the leader. They have begun to run away and have no order at all.


    At this time, the soldiers belonging to order have withdrawn to one side. It is too chaotic. It is not suitable for the suppression work. Once the people go deep into it, they are likely to be trampled to death by thousands of wild animals.


    From the moment the jackals died, these beasts were no longer terrible enemies. The scattered beasts and food were their last way home.


    "Victory?"


    The survivors on the city wall lost their voice for a short time, and a moment later, they issued earth shaking cheers. This time, many people in T city have died, but the immediate victory still made them feel a kind of heartfelt relief.


    A miracle really happened!


    Originally, it was only one step away from the broken city, but because of these reinforcements in front of us, it became another outcome.


    however.


    Compared with the cheering crowd, Zhou Hongwei focused on the dead jackal, the terrible monster, the murderer who killed his brother, lying on the ground.


    All this is like a dream, full of Zhou Hongwei''s brain.


    Happy?


    Yeah!


    He was really happy. After all, the Jackal died, the city lifted the alarm, his persistence was responded, and the survivors in the city changed their fate.


    But


    Zhou Hongwei''s face could not relax.


    Where do these people come from?


    Especially those terrible beings mixed in them, the withered who summoned the death knight, the young man who turned into white bones, the strange girl with enchanting body, and the strong man who was more terrible than the real monster.


    Their identity


    What is it?


    This always haunts Zhou Hongwei''s brain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng waved and called Lu Wei to his side: "tell them to open the door."


    After the war.


    The soldiers need to replenish their strength, and they also need to take a hot bath. After all, there is too much blood on their bodies. They don''t feel it when fighting, but now they feel some discomfort.


    T city.


    Chen Feng looked up at the damaged city wall in front of him, and there was a flash of emotion in his eyes. This is a city close to the port. If he mastered here, he would have the right to go to sea.


    The vast sea.


    In addition to food, there are new challenges and valuable resources for competition among various forces in the future.


    Chen Feng didn''t know who it belonged to before, but from now on, the city has labeled itself.


    The banner of order will be raised in the air.


    Here


    It seems to have become one of his territory for hegemony.

 Chapter 372

    In the middle of the city.


    After the death of the Jackal and the defeat of the beast tide army, Chen Feng and the soldiers around him entered the strange city at the same time.


    The survivors around seemed curious, especially those who had just stood on the city wall and witnessed Chen Feng''s strength.


    In just a few minutes, Chen Feng won the respect of others with his strength.


    At any time, people will always respect the strong, so Chen Feng came here for the first time, but his status is rising in a straight line. The most obvious change is that those proud professionals dare not even face up to him. Some people even lower their brain bags where Chen Feng scanned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng stepped into the hall.


    There is no grand welcoming ceremony, and even food is not delicious.


    Before the battle, Zhou Hongwei tried to awaken people''s confidence. He took out not much food to fill the soldiers, so that now he doesn''t even have the ingredients to prepare the banquet.


    Looking at Ruota''s table, in addition to the meat cooked by wild animals, there are only sporadic vegetables and poor melons and fruits. Chen Feng has some judgment here. It seems that the city is more down-to-earth than he imagined.


    The city is not rich, even miserable. If they did not come, these people might have become the food of the jackals.


    Another point is that the defensive strength of this city is pitiful. It is reasonable to say that as a city with such a huge population base, it is impossible to have only these dozens of professionals.


    "Who''s in charge here?"


    Chen Feng raised his head and looked at those people not far away.


    Some people turned their eyes on a young man. Zhou Hongwei hesitated for a moment before he stood up.


    Originally, the city was just a poor man hiding behind his brother, but now he has the opportunity to face Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng glanced up and down at the other party. At best, the other party was just the existence of a silver rank. He didn''t even step into the peak.


    "Are you the steward here?"


    Zhou Hongwei was still silent in the battle just now. He didn''t react until Chen Feng asked for the second time, and then nodded numbly.


    Chen Feng frowned. How to say, the guy in front of him looked a little dull.


    Then there was a question and answer. Due to Chen Feng''s fierce power, Zhou Hongwei didn''t hide anything and told everything about the city at present.


    Indeed, Zhou Hongwei is not a smart man, but he is definitely not stupid. He knows the gap between each other. He might as well tell the whole story rather than tell some lies to frighten the other party, which may win some favor from the other party.


    The team members who sent for help have returned, but only one of the eight members of the previous team survived after tossing and turning.


    The team in front of him was indeed the rescuer he invited back, but he didn''t know the specific situation there. After all, when he arrived there, he had fallen into a coma. After waking up, he set foot on the journey of rescue soon.


    The other party only brought back one message. There was a lot of food there. Food was placed on the ground to dry. In addition, the streets were also extremely clean. It was not like t city at all. Because of governance, there was garbage everywhere, and even the surrounding air was filled with a smell of decay.


    This made Zhou Hongwei fall into meditation. In addition to surprise, there was some slight excitement. That''s because, in addition to T City, there are other cities standing. They are not the last survivors!


    More importantly, the environment there is much better than the city under its feet. According to the team members sent back, there is no shortage of food in that city.


    Order.


    This is a very strange name.


    But just now, when the beasts retreated, the soldiers cheered the name as a whole. Now, Zhou Hongwei knows that order is their new base.


    Spacious roads, clean floors and tidy rooms.


    Because of the doomsday, most people are running for a living. In fact, Zhou Hongwei has not seen what a clean city looks like for a long time?


    Because of hunger, the city at the foot is like a damaged silkworm egg, which has long been swallowed into potholes.


    government?


    I don''t even know when I will lose my life. Most people live like a walking corpse. There is nothing that can interest them except having enough to eat.


    In this case, the living environment slowly deteriorates, which is a very common phenomenon.


    Every day is a precarious life. Who has extra time to waste cleaning up the garbage.


    Therefore, after hearing the orderly environment, Zhou Hongwei was immediately surprised. If possible, he really wanted to go to each other''s city.


    His only purpose is to revisit... Civilization!


    The civilization of T city has been destroyed by the disaster. At the beginning of the siege, the survivors held together are not only hard-working people in peacetime, but also childe brothers with high education or deep background.


    But with the disaster coming again and again, their courage no longer exists, and their ideals and aspirations have been completely destroyed with the disaster.


    T city has lost its vitality.


    Even if you repel insects or wild animals once, next time, there will always be more monsters rushing towards you. The boundless darkness has made people here used to decadence.


    Zhou Hongwei is used to this place. Even more, he is changing bit by bit and has become the extremist he hated most at the beginning.


    His brother''s death became the last straw to crush him. Zhou Hongwei stayed here under countless pressures. At large, he couldn''t bear the slaughter of survivors. At small, he hoped to avenge his brother himself.


    But with the arrival of Chen Feng and order, he changed his original intention. The consciousness originally covered by hatred began to wake up slowly. He wanted to see what kind of picture the city called [order] was.


    Is it true that, as my subordinates said, there are piles of food, the surroundings are clean and tidy, and everyone''s face is not decadent because of the end of the world, but a hope for the future.


    As long as he can touch civilization instead of living like a savage, Zhou Hongyuan has been very satisfied. The end of the world has changed many of his values.


    Alive.


    Live well.


    Except Zhou Hongyuan, for everyone in this city, they really don''t ask much.

 Chapter 373

    After a talk.


    Chen Feng has a general understanding of the gratitude and resentment of the city. At the most dangerous time of the city, the group chose to leave, while some chose to stay and guard their last home together.


    So it seems that the dull guy in front of us has not achieved nothing. At least, he has some good courage.


    Chen Feng didn''t give too much advice. He only had one simple word. From now on, the city has belonged to himself.


    Surprisingly, there was no opposition around.


    For Zhou Hongwei, he stayed only for the survivors of the city and revenge for his brother. Now the city has not been broken, and the enemy''s head has been cut off. For him, the two wishes have been met. As for becoming the real power in the city, he didn''t think so from the beginning.


    This is especially true for others. Although the city has not been conquered, the food has already bottomed out. It can be said that if it was not for some people''s unbearable heart, they didn''t even have the idea of staying here.


    At this time, people wish someone could govern T city and clean up the mess in front of them.


    With no veto, Chen Feng gained control of the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A round dark moon was close to a corner of the city wall, and the earth was dark and white; Like a sleeping sea.


    Night fell.


    Two quick figures appeared on both sides of the street, impressively Chen Feng and the dark elves.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Although Chen Feng easily got the city, he needs to test the situation of the city himself.


    Therefore, Chen Feng must go out and see everything here with his own eyes.


    The area of this city is really not small. Compared with the previous economic development zone, it can be compared with lakes and streams. In peacetime, because it is close to the port, it is the development center of nearby cities, focusing on Trade and food.


    But now


    Most places have become black ruins, dead and desolate, just like a beast that has been dead for a long time and is on the verge of the final stage of corruption. Obviously, from the perspective of the dilapidation of the city, the land developed in the city is even less than 60%.


    With the coming of the end of the day, frequent earthquakes and the rampage of monsters have turned this cultural ancient city into ruins. There is an empty skin bag, but the flesh and blood in it no longer exists.


    It is clear from the fragmented high-rise buildings and the streets with a large amount of ponding left because of the rainstorm a few days ago that this can only be regarded as a safe area at best, not a rich residential spot.


    Looking at all the desolation in front of him, the dark elf said, "is this a town? So weak, what do those people do to eat, have space and don''t know how to use it? I see, these people are all demoted as slaves, which is of no use at all."


    Even if she has human form, the dark elf has never claimed to be human. It is obvious that although she is beautiful today, she is still a heretic with a gorgeous appearance.


    "It''s not that they don''t want to. You should know that the power of doomsday is not comparable to human beings. It''s close to the sea. Even if it has considerable food, energy affects the change of the earth''s crust. The probability of an earthquake is ten times or even a hundred times higher than that in peacetime. Many cities are swallowed up at the epicenter of the earthquake. Therefore, if there is no professional professional and technical personnel who can isolate earthquakes In most cities, there are mostly low wooden houses and bungalows. "


    Chen Feng sighed with emotion. He has seen a lot of ruins, but every time he passes through the ruins, there is always something bad in his heart. This is different from the dead. Seeing those high-rise buildings fall, there is a degradation and loss of civilization, and even gives people a sense of frustration that human civilization is almost lost.


    Nowadays, human beings have the existence of professionals, and their strange talents are enough to make up for the lack of science and technology. The so-called high-rise buildings are slightly modified by hundreds or even thousands of workers in peacetime. For professionals, it may only take more than a dozen people to build a building in a few weeks.


    But


    What''s the value?


    The earth''s crust movement caused by energy makes the land very fragile and vibrates from time to time. The building just built in the front foot may become ruins in the next second.


    The most chilling thing is that the number of people in the building is relatively large. As long as it collapses, thousands of people will die, and even tens of thousands of people will stampede.


    Therefore, it is not that professionals do not want to build here, but that natural and environmental factors have isolated the possibility of prosperity here.


    Therefore, this kind of dilapidated scene is formed. On one side, the city is the area of human life, and on the other side, it is a lonely ruins, just like an uninhabited ghost city, full of desolation.


    Backed by the moonlight, Chen Feng''s figure fell into the ghost city.


    Maybe it''s because of the rainstorm all night the day before yesterday. The originally uninhabited places are more omniscient. Many sundries are scattered all over the ground. Mixed with corpses and sludge, they attract a lot of flies. It''s messy and smelly. It''s unspeakable disgusting.


    What makes Chen Feng speechless is that there are still several corpses lying across in some corners. All of them are bitten and blurred. Their arms, ribs and internal organs fall to the ground and mix with those excrement, producing a very chaotic visual effect.


    Who could have thought that one day there would be human flesh in the corner of the city instead of drunks?


    The bodies were surrounded by people with dull eyes and slow movements, mostly women, children and the elderly.


    In the past, this city was just a time when all industries were waiting to prosper. Even if it had all the strength, it could participate in the physical work of building walls and houses, and then have enough to eat and wear.


    But behind the seemingly fair and democratic regulations, there are countless howls. For women and children who have no strength and the elderly who have lost their labor force, this seemingly beneficial policy is a naked and empty check.


    Now, with a large amount of food carried away by ships, it is difficult for healthy adults to live. For these women and children who have lost their dependence, life is even harder.


    The city has been rotten to the extreme. If you want to restore the previous glory, you must overthrow it all, and then rebuild it on the original basis.


    This will take some time, but it will not occupy all Chen Feng''s attention. Compared with the issue of people''s livelihood, he still has one important thing to do now, that is to build a port.


    sea.


    This is the territory he needs to conquer in the future. Before that, he needs ships, a lot of ships

 Chapter 374

    Cruel?


    At this time, when night falls, in peacetime, it is the time to lie in bed and need to sleep. In addition to the residence, KTVs, Internet cafes and discos are overcrowded. However, in today''s environment, some refugees like lonely ghosts pour into the ruins, and there are broken bodies in front of them. What''s their purpose, The answer is almost imminent.


    Cannibalism.


    This is a very bright red word.


    All this is the most true portrayal of the end.


    Nominally, they are the people of this town. They have food gifts every day, but most of those food are rotten things. They are not hair hard, and the quantity is extremely rare, which can not guarantee the daily needs of refugees.


    In terms of force, they are just a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people who can''t go out to hunt food. In terms of morality, the superior didn''t abandon them in good faith. Even if the food is poor or less, they still provide it every day, eat bad stomach, or starve to death. You can only blame your poor resistance and big stomach.


    Driven by this, some refugees have no choice. In order to live, they focus on the bodies on the side of the road,


    What is the most important thing in the end?


    Not water resources, not collapsed buildings, not gold everywhere, but... Countless dead people and bodies.


    This is not only a ceremony, but also a carnival belonging to refugees. When night falls, these refugees like mice go out of their homes and come to the other side of the city, the deserted dead city, in order to devour the same kind.


    "Is this human?"


    The dark elf was stunned, looked at the refugees with green eyes, looked up and looked at Chen Feng, and asked softly.


    "Human beings are really complex creatures. Their favorite thing to do is to kill each other. Along the way, I''ve seen many companions of insects or beasts die, and they won''t swallow them, but human beings... Are still killing each other. I didn''t see the future and dawn you said. Is it my bad eyes? Or what reason? Human beings are originally the poison in this world Tumor should be annihilated in the long river of history. "


    In fact, what the dark elves said is not wrong. Some insects and beasts are not as complex as human beings because of their wisdom. As fellow creatures, they will even find a soft place to bury their dead partners in addition to not swallowing them.


    But human beings are different. Compared with those creatures without wisdom, human emotions are more complex. In order to live, they will even do things that even they feel terrible.


    For example... Cannibalism.


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless. Neither the doubts of the dark elves nor the swallowing of these refugees had made him lose his mind at all. He had seen too many such scenes, from nausea, confusion and hesitation to gradual compliance and numbness. Chen Feng''s heart was far more tenacious than expected.


    How sad is that if people are not pushed to the limit, how can these refugees rely on corpses to supplement their physical strength?


    If you have to find a culprit, blame this chaotic era. Under the end of the day, human nature begins to distort. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Perhaps, when these people eat their first bite of human flesh under extreme hunger, they... Can no longer be regarded as people.


    The dark elves said a lot today.


    In fact, in the abyss, except chaotic creatures such as demons, such as other dark creatures, will not attack their own people.


    Even the elves who are silent in the dark will feel some scalp numbness. It can be imagined that all this in front of her has shocked her to what extent.


    Chen Feng didn''t talk at length. He just looked at his eyes and said, "I can''t change the world, but I can change here."


    If a force wants to grow, it needs rules.


    He didn''t want to delve into the previous things. After all, these people are not shankui. They don''t simply enjoy killing people. It is the cruel reality that makes them look like this.


    Rectification.


    It will take some time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day passed quickly.


    The corpses of wild animals that died on the battlefield have become the relief food for the city. In terms of number, although not many, they have also solved the urgent need.


    According to statistics, the number of survivors in this city is only over 50000, not even a quarter of the order. It can be imagined what kind of disaster it has experienced.


    Because of the large number of people, a large-scale corpse tide broke out here in the early stage. In that environment, Zhou Hongwei''s brother and the three guardians were born, breaking the corpse tide and rescuing people from the disaster.


    If there is no danger around according to the normal development, it is only a matter of time for the city to rise, but the Jackal''s killing halfway has once again cast a dark curtain on the city.


    Now.


    All the high-level combat forces of the city were killed in battle, which indicates that the city has a leather bag and there is not much left inside. Although this situation has disadvantages, it also has advantages.


    The advantage is that Chen Feng mastered the city without even wasting much effort.


    What he has to do now is to do everything possible so that people here can fill their stomachs. In addition, the construction of the city also needs to be put on the schedule.


    "Go back and transfer the aborigines. By the way, those goblins should follow all the way."


    "Escort Dumen along the road without any mistakes."


    "A batch of magic weapons cannons and strengthened guns are also transported. In addition, food should also be supplied. In addition to leaving food for several months, all the remaining food reserves are transported."


    Chen Feng sat in the hall and gave orders to his men one by one.


    Zhou Hongwei sat aside. Although Chen Feng mastered the city, he did not replace Zhou Hongwei''s rights. He was unfamiliar with his place of life. There is such a person who can better complete the tasks assigned by him.


    "Can anyone build a boat here?"


    In a moment of meditation, Chen Feng put forward his own requirements to Zhou Hongwei for the first time.


    A brief silence.


    Zhou Hongwei thought for a while and said, "although there are shipyards in the city, they have stopped using because of electricity. Ordinary giant ships can''t be built, but it''s not a problem to find some drawings along the coast. However, we can only use wood to build some small ships."


    Professionals have changed the world.


    In the old society, if you only rely on some drawings, and even skilled craftsmen do not have them, it is just a dream to build ships.


    But the awakening of ability makes these impossibilities possible.


    drawing.


    Some old sailors.


    The basic structure of a crude ship.


    Of course, Chen Feng will not expect that in this environment, he can produce tens of thousands of tons of giant ships. In the early stage, he mainly focuses on investigation and wooden ships. He can also make do with it.


    Before long, goblins will come. As guys with great talent, they may bring some miracles to themselves.


    "From now on, I will mobilize people to build ships for you. Your next task is to build ships. The more, the better!"


    "After the construction is completed, if I am satisfied, I will give enough food here, and the people here will not starve to death."


    When Zhou Hongwei heard the speech, his face was first surprised, then excited, and then quickly nodded.


    He has begun to think in his heart and is ready to issue a notice in a moment. There are more than 50000 people in the city, including perhaps many craftsmen. These are precious wealth. If Chen Feng''s requirements can be met, it will be a joy for the whole T city.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    But on the fourth day, gradually moving towards a calm city, it suddenly became noisy.


    The departing team returned. After driving for a few days, they encountered a storm at sea. Three of the four ships capsized on the spot, and only one survived.


    The material ship was destroyed and the ship could not get supplies. After thinking about it, he could only come back to T city with the attitude of dead horse as a living horse doctor, and this was the beginning of urban chaos.

 Chapter 375

    "Zhou Hongwei, do you really want to watch us die?"


    The sound is not loud, but it has unparalleled penetration. It is like an electric drill rotating at high speed. It goes straight to people''s eardrums. It feels strange and dizzy. It almost can''t breathe.


    Then, there were a few screams, but they soon disappeared. Instead, there was a voice of scolding mother and calling Father, which was simply unbearable.


    This is the scene of the ship coming back that day.


    Chen Feng was resting in the room, but the sudden noise forced him to go out and have a look.


    Wu Junwen is back.


    As a person who planned to leave and even took away nearly half of the guns guarded in the city, because the ships he took were all composed of professionals. When a huge storm came, professionals gathered the strength of everyone to protect him, which avoided the overturning.


    Although the ship was saved, the other ships were not so lucky. In addition to important materials, the families of these professionals also lived on it. A storm, not only materials, but also their relatives were buried at the bottom of the sea.


    In this case, the will of these professionals was already chaotic. They had no choice but to change their route and drive towards the camp.


    What they never expected was that the city was not broken, and they heard that the jackals were killed by reinforcements.


    change radically.


    Wu Junwen can''t tell whether he should cry or laugh, but no matter how he feels, the urgent thing for him is to solve the current food problem.


    They have been out of food for a day.


    And this is the fuse of contradictions.


    The remaining professionals undoubtedly became heroes in the city, and Zhou Hongwei immediately made it clear that he would not give each other any food. After all, when the other party left, he robbed four fifths of the food in the city, regardless of the lives of the survivors.


    I can''t imagine that without the arrival of Chen Feng, even if there are no so-called jackals, survivors who can lose food will be dead, and there is no possibility of survival at all.


    In the face of this hatred, how is Zhou Hongwei willing to take food to relieve these defectors.


    Chen Feng heard the sound and walked towards the front.


    After a while, he saw a row of powerful professionals standing in front of him, all with extraordinary momentum and angry faces. They even held their weapons in their hands. Their clothes looked murderous. Under their feet, there were some old, weak, sick and disabled. Just now, they hurt people indiscriminately. No matter the old or children, they can''t find it wrong, It''s disgusting.


    "What''s the matter? Was it the people here before?" Chen Feng frowned and asked Zhou Hongwei in some displeasure.


    "My lord... These people are traitors in T city. They left here with all their possessions when the city needed them most. Now they want food from us!"


    If you can''t ask for food, who would have thought that these guys would hurt people and knock down all the survivors in front in a short time.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Why hurt people!"


    "You bad guys, don''t hurt grandma!"


    At this time, the refugees at the bottom were in complete chaos. When they saw these thugs in front of them, they all took a breath and felt cold like invading the ice cellar.


    Zhou Hongwei has just arrived. If it weren''t for Chen Feng, he would have fought with each other. Since his brother died, his position in the city has been getting worse and worse. If it weren''t for the defectors led by Wu Junwen, who left in a large scale, he has no say in the city.


    But now


    Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river.


    He has a big backer. As long as Zhou Hongwei remembers that he was betrayed when he was most helpless, he has an inexplicable anger in his heart, which is impossible to communicate with dialect and.


    What should I do?


    Zhou Hongwei clenched his fists and his eyes were filled with a complex look. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Feng. Wu Junwen didn''t know that the city had changed during his departure.


    The reason why he does not act rashly now is that Chen Feng is already in charge here. Zhou Hongwei is not smart, but he is not stupid. He will not exceed his authority and make the other party dissatisfied.


    "Zhou Hongwei, don''t you really want to kill us for the sake of old love? Although the reinforcements have arrived, you should know who was in power in this city before? Where is the other party''s leader? I need to talk to him."


    At the same time, downstairs, a fat man''s smiling face gradually disappeared. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression. However, the crazy twisted lines on his face and his scarlet eyes like bloodthirsty ghosts showed the rage in his heart!


    The evil guest came to the door.


    The middle-aged man who left here for his own sake had already lost his temper after paying food, weapons and even his family. He came back. When he learned that there was no destruction in the city, he tried to regain control here.


    After all, in terms of experience, he surpasses Zhou Hongwei too much. Now he even calls to see Chen Feng. Obviously, he wants to talk about cooperation.


    "Want to see yourself?"


    Chen Feng walked out with steady steps.


    The next moment, when Wu Junwen was being arrogant and domineering, he suddenly saw a young man coming out, raised his eyebrows and shouted:


    "I haven''t seen you. Are you the reinforcements this time? Let your leaders come out and talk to me. I have something important to talk about in detail!" looking at Chen Feng, Wu Jun can think that the other party is young, maybe just one of the reinforcements this time, and doesn''t think the other party is the commander of the rescue at all.


    "Too dry."


    Looking at these people, Chen Feng only felt that today''s good mood was affected. There is no doubt that the strength of these people is not weak. There are dozens of people in his line, all of whom are professionals, including the strength of silver rank.


    It''s of great use to take them in.


    But from the moment they left the city, their mood had already changed. This is still the case for the city that has lived all their life. If they accept each other, how can they ensure that they will not betray themselves one day?


    I need Liwei.


    These people are undoubtedly the best targets for Li Wei.


    Perhaps feeling the unhappiness of the host, a petite figure leaned against Chen Feng''s right leg.


    After rubbing the bad devil''s hair, Chen Feng ignored the front. It was like standing in front of him, not a group of professionals, but some salted fish falling on the bank.


    The next second, he opened his mouth and decided the fate of the other party.


    "Kill them all..."

 Chapter 376

    Chen Feng doesn''t like trouble.


    Especially for those unreasonable guys, telling reason is not his style. For him, cutting the roots is the quickest way.


    Standing where he was, Chen Feng, who never moved, first smiled, but his expression suddenly changed. With a violent murderous spirit like thunder on his face, he rushed to the people in front of him fiercely and violently.


    One second before, his right hand was still touching the bad devil''s head, but the next second, the momentum changed completely. The city accepted it too simply. It was so simple that people even regarded Chen Feng as a savior rather than a real leader.


    This is not good.


    Hero is undoubtedly a commendatory word, but it is limited to the era of peace. In this era of people like grass mustard, the positioning of heroes often makes some people feel biased.


    People pay respect, while heroes will pay their lives to defend them. There is a long way to go. Chen Feng has seen too many such examples. For the superior, what is needed is not only respect, but also some fear and fear.


    Just like what Chen Feng is going to do now, he needs to let these people around him understand that he will stand in front of people when the city needs to stop monsters for them, but when questioned, he will also pick up a butcher''s knife to defend his rights and interests.


    Wu Junwen.


    No matter what reason he chose to return to the camp from the sea, it is not difficult to see that he still has some deterrent power in the city from the domineering performance of the other party and the submissive expression of the surrounding people.


    And this is one of the reasons why he will die.


    The city.


    Only one leader is needed.


    Therefore, the fate of Wu Junwen can be imagined.


    On the other hand, as Chen Feng made up his mind, Wu Junwen''s hair suddenly began to rise, and his originally gloomy and sneering cotton expression was completely replaced by surprise. His eyes were like an owl at night, and his pupils shrank into thin lines, full of surprise and surprise.


    What''s going on?


    In the process of almost just one second, Wu Junwen''s cold sweat burst out. He just felt that a shocking killing machine shrouded him, making him like a mouse who met a cat. There was no... Any possibility that he could resist!


    The cold wind blew across Wu Junwen''s cheeks like a blade, making the surrounding air as fast as a waterfall, constantly rolling and boiling in the air.


    At this moment, Wu Junwen burst into a cold sweat. In vain, the young man he had just arrogantly scolded has now become like a mountain, giving him a strong sense of fear.


    The strength of the golden rank is not something that ordinary people can compete with. Just a little bit of pressure is enough to make Wu Junwen feel cold and afraid of cracking.


    "Kill them..."


    The evil devil turned around and walked out of Chen Feng''s arms. Then, the cloak under him stirred. The next second, a palm full of crystals shot away at Wu Junwen''s head.


    This blow is like a strong wind, fast wind and lightning, chasing the stars and the moon!


    The blow was so powerful that the air was so heavy that it seemed to split the space in two!


    The next moment, the surging laser came to Wu Junwen''s eyes!


    "What!"


    What kind of monster is this little girl? How can she stretch her arm so long?


    [if I''m hit, I''ll be badly hurt. No, get away! I have to get away!]


    However, the speed of this aurora is too fast. It can be said that it is unavoidable. At the critical moment, Wu Junwen''s potential erupted, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind.


    A friend who dies does not die.


    Wu Junwen suddenly drank and directly stretched out his hand to pull his companion over!


    Almost in an instant.


    The aurora collided with the poor egg.


    Time seems to solidify completely at this moment, just like a calm lake without wind and waves.


    The next moment


    "Puff!"


    A toothache burst!


    The poor egg''s body immediately flew with blood, and the flesh and blood were blown open!


    Zhou Hongwei stood aside with a flash of panic and sadness in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng should be so determined. He was dead as soon as he came up.


    At this time, the professional who was pulled out by Wu Junwen to lie on the gun fell to the ground. The bad devil was suddenly blown to the other party''s chest. Now he can breathe because of his awakening, but everyone present knows that he will not live long after being so hard hit.


    For Wu Junwen, the reason why he came to Zhou Hongwei''s head is that the other party''s foundation is not deep. In terms of dignity, he has the highest status in addition to the guardian. He is accurate, and the other party will succumb to himself.


    But now.


    Wu Junwen just feels like a fool. Zhou Hongwei doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all, especially the young man around him. He hurts the killer without even talking to each other. He can''t predict.


    Not only is Wu Junwen''s face livid, but even his companions can''t help getting hairy at the bottom of their hearts.


    These people are all greedy for life and afraid of death. It is not difficult to see that they have skills when they escape from dangerous situations in the city, but they behave like cowards. At this time, the evil devil gave them too much surprise, which was like a shriveled balloon, completely free of the previous violence and arrogance.


    Chen Feng stood aside, surrounded by evil demons. His face was expressionless, but his eyes showed cold as a cold tan. He almost shot two fierce lightning out of thin air, making people fall into hell and suffer.


    Wu Junwen took a deep breath, frowned, looked up at Zhou Hongwei, focused his eyes on Chen Feng and said:


    "Who is your excellency? Even if it''s the reinforcements this time, we can''t kill indiscriminately. Do we have any misunderstanding? Call out your adults and let''s talk!"


    Wu Junwen left a cold sweat on his head. Obviously, he wanted to stabilize Chen Feng. After all, the other party had made him feel a trace of fear.


    "You deserve to negotiate with me?"


    Chen Feng was already ready to turn his face. It can be said that he wanted to make things bigger at the beginning. How could he get things done hastily because of Wu Junwen''s soft words. At this time, his eyes were cold, and the evil devil immediately took a step forward and released his own dragon power.


    "Poof!"


    Longwei seemed invisible, but Wu Junwen felt a strong and incomparable pressure. He immediately blushed and bit his teeth. At the same time, he knelt down on the ground and supported his hands like a wounded wild dog. Before he persisted for a few seconds, he fell on all fours and lay all over the earth!


    To be exact... He was trapped in the soil, just like an elephant pressing on him. When he was out of breath, his muscles were sunken and wrinkled, and his bones made a popping noise!


    This is the gap in the realm!


    The evil devil lives in Longwei, and just now it has already left fear in the other party''s heart. At this time, Wu Junwen can''t even exert half of his strength.


    "My God..."


    Chen Feng''s deterrent power was revealed at this moment.


    Zhou Hongwei, who stood aside, was filled with consternation. From the appearance of the bad devil, the other party had no lethality at all, but when fighting, it broke out a terrible momentum.


    Step, step.


    Chen Feng took a few steps forward. Now others only feel that Chen Feng is a little dazzling, as if they dare not look directly at each other. An unknown fear affects them. It seems that there is great fear in their eyes, which makes many people tremble a little.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to understand what happened just now. Most people just fell on the ground with a sudden (not in the attack area of the bad devil).


    Now, while most people are thinking about how Chen Feng would treat the former ruler, he slowly walked up to the other party, and then stepped on the other party''s head.


    The brain splashed around. The strength of this foot shook the surrounding land, and a trace of crack appeared on the soil.


    Chen Feng looked at the crowd.


    The decision will not change. If you move your heart, it indicates that there will be an end.


    Wu Junwen is dead.


    This is also a legendary figure in T city. Without even a serious opening speech, he died at the feet of Chen Feng.


    The old era of T city has passed, and Chen Feng has become the new leader of the city.


    Chen Feng looked at the evil devil and then slowly said, "take this opportunity to make up all the injured arms..."


    When fighting the jackal, the bad devil''s arm was torn. Now, there are dozens of professionals present. After swallowing, it is enough for the bad devil to recover.


    Liwei.


    Chen Feng has now stepped into the golden stage. These ordinary people in front of him do not pose any threat to him. He is just using this killing to send a message to everyone. Anyone who does not obey orders will only end up like this.


    It works.


    From the trembling bodies of the people, it is not difficult to see that they already have a fear of Chen Feng from their bones.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "This time we went to sea and met a monster with a white body, wings and flying ability. It is because of it that several ships sank to the bottom of the sea..."


    "Dragon? Is this a giant dragon in the west? Don''t they all say that dragons can hide babies? Don''t kill me. I can take you to find it. Please... Don''t kill me..."


    At this time, a man knelt down in the crowd. He looked about 30. He was at a loss when he heard Chen Feng''s order. His dependence on life made him kneel on the ground and plead with Chen Feng repeatedly.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at the man. After thinking for a moment, he said coldly, "he doesn''t move. Lu Wei, I''ll leave it to you. Let the people in the dark Department interrogate everything he knows."


    There was too much movement around. As early as the beginning, Lu Wei came to Chen Feng and guarded him silently.


    After receiving the sacrifice, Lu Wei, who was more and more silent, nodded and walked towards the crowd, like raising a chicken, and grabbed the man''s neck.


    Chen Feng turned around and said to the evil devil: "the rest belongs to you..."


    The evil devil first rubbed gently on Chen Feng''s legs, and then walked towards those poor guys. A burst of pleading came, but it was useless. A moment later, there was only blood on the ground, but a group of professionals seemed to disappear without a trace.

 Chapter 377

    In a spacious room.


    The air is also filled with a unique fragrance. Chen Feng relies on the bedside, holding a cup of steaming milk in his hand, and beside him is a ketone body with delicate skin.


    Flora looked lazy. She turned over and wrapped her arms around Chen Feng''s waist.


    Because she has to be busy with the resettlement of ethnic people, she has few opportunities to appear during this period, so she can only take some time to accompany Chen Feng.


    Over a period of time, the power of the cat people has increased day by day. They not only no longer worry about food, but also have more powerful weapons. This makes the cat people change their cowardly style in the past. In just a few months, they not only subdued several dog headed tribes, but also occupied an ogre camp not long ago.


    Powerful ogres are not creatures comparable to ordinary dog headed people. You know, these guys are even more terrible than orcs in a single round of individual power.


    Ogres are a race that loves to capture other creatures. Although they have great power, they are very lazy. They like to enslave slaves and work for themselves.


    Of course, adhering to the principle of no waste, when slaves lose their usefulness or are simply hungry, they will make them into food and swallow them into their mouths.


    After taking over many dog headed people with weapons, flora became more ambitious. Relying on high explosive grenades, she broke through the door of the ogre, and successfully captured 46 ogres in the camp under the human sea tactics. What does this mean? In a short time, flora increased the strength of the camp tenfold.


    Amazing numbers.


    But then came some distress. Although the cat people changed from slaves to slave owners, it is a strange word for these originally gentle races to enslave others.


    During this time, flora always came to Chen Feng for help with various problems. In the view of this boxing master, Chen Feng is omnipotent.


    Of course, these inquiries need to pay a price, but flora still enjoys it.


    "Gudu..."


    Chen Feng swallowed the milk into his stomach.


    After patting Fula''s body, Chen Feng whispered, "prepare for this period of time. You need to make room. I have sent bad demons to reinforce you. From now on, you will advance and retreat together."


    Flora is not the only one growing up.


    From the initial ruling tribe, the bad devil has begun to attack some weaker Lords. Compared with FRA''s relatively humanized treatment of slaves, the bad devil has not much pity for his subordinates.


    In general, evil devils divide them into two kinds.


    Then fight or die.


    Demons are chaotic, but under such terrible pressure, the demons under the bad demons have learned some order for the first time. Although these orders are still very simple, the demons have experienced it. At least, they know what to do when fighting, rather than attack the people around them because they are unhappy.


    The evil devil spent a lot of time correcting his bad habit. After killing nearly 100 of his men, these mentally retarded creatures learned the difference between fighting and standby.


    Flora seemed a little surprised. She changed her posture and completely laid her chest on Chen Feng''s legs. As a subordinate, all she had to do was obey unconditionally. But when Chen Feng threatened to let the bad devil meet with herself, she was instinctively surprised.


    Flora knows bad demons very well.


    More than once, with big watery eyes and an innocent expression, he threatened to kill himself and devour himself bit by bit.


    Chen Feng is the whole of the bad devil, and flora has undoubtedly become one of the bad guys who robbed it of its most precious wealth in the eyes of the bad devil.


    Flora knew that the evil devil was not joking. If it weren''t for Chen Feng''s watching, the heretic with angel face, but more chaotic and terrible than the devil would really kill himself and eat himself.


    A little confused.


    Flora looked at Chen Feng and obviously didn''t know what Chen Feng was up to.


    "Progress is too slow."


    Chen Feng''s hand slipped onto Flora''s skin. Perhaps because of her rank, Flora''s skin was as smooth as silk.


    "The mining speed of hundreds of dog headed people is still too slow. I let the evil demon Legion join you. In addition to increasing self-protection, the main reason is that I want you to select a nearby Lord, kill him, and occupy his power and slaves."


    Lord of the abyss.


    These huge destructive maniacs are the military command of the demons. Because they are powerful, they behave cruelly. They enjoy destroying everything. These huge monsters are filled with strong flames or powerful corrosive substances. Once killed, a large number of flames, toxic gases and corrosive substances will burst out.


    Every abyss Lord has been polished by time. Even the weakest Lord has at least thousands of subordinates and countless slaves.


    The excavation speed of the dog head man is too slow. The end of the world is a long war. These ores have been forged, and there is not much refined material left.


    Therefore, Chen Feng needs to expand his mining actions.


    It''s too slow to attack one tribe after another. If you want to be faster, the most convenient way is undoubtedly to defeat an abyss Lord and take its glory, so as to enslave each other''s men.


    Challenge.


    In the abyss, this is a very common situation.


    Although FRA''s individual strength is not weak, there are still too many problems in the character of the people. In this case, Chen Feng had to dispatch the evil devil army. In addition to relying on each other, the most important purpose is to gather the power of the devil and the cat people to complete his task at one fell swoop.


    "I have explained to the bad devil that you are in charge of the command during the battle, that is to say, in addition to the dog headed man and the ogre, those demons will also obey you."


    Chen Feng did not put pressure on Fula. On the contrary, he had made it clear to the bad devil in advance. After evolution, although the bad devil''s strength is good, his thinking ability has just awakened after all. It still takes some time to learn if he wants to rule the army independently.


    The battle of thousands of demons.


    This is not a small fight. Once something goes wrong, it is very likely that the whole army will be destroyed. At that time, all Chen Feng''s efforts will disappear.


    The abyss of development.


    While others were still arguing over a moldy steamed bread, Chen Feng had already put his goal in the abyss.


    In the abyss


    Camp, this is not what Chen Feng wants.


    fortress.


    This is what he has been trying to achieve!

 Chapter 378

    The fire in the house was burning, reflecting all around in an orange halo.


    Feeling the warmth of her body, looking out the window at the roaring north wind and snow, Li Siqi''s body and mind can relax. Everything she has experienced before is like a dream. If it weren''t for Chen Feng, she and her sister are still living on the street, this cold weather may be looking for food in the dustbin for food.


    They won''t last long.


    Li Siqi knew that in that case, they were like candles extinguished at any time. If they were careless, they would become a wisp of smoke.


    But all this changed because of Chen Feng''s arrival. He not only found himself and his sister in the crowd, but also helped himself become what he is now.


    [miss Angel]


    Li Siqi likes this title not because of how beautiful it sounds, but because, under her own ability, some lives that would have died have been retained.


    Light sacrifice.


    In addition to her healing ability, Li Siyu can also use some lethal moves, but she prefers to save more people than kill.


    Her daily work is very easy. In addition to daily rescue, she also shoulders the responsibility of sacrifice. With the development of a few months, a wave of faith has risen in the whole order.


    Those believers believe in no one else, but the ruler of order, Chen Feng.


    It has to be said that Li Siyu does have this talent. In a short time, nearly half of the people in the city have become Chen Feng''s believers. Although most of them are just ordinary people, they have little power of faith. Their single person''s power of faith is only the same as the creature of fear of evil.


    But Chen Feng knows that a little makes a lot. Although these people''s faith is not strong, it is like raindrops gathering together. If more, it will become a stream.


    With the passage of time, if believers can be more, it is possible to become rivers or rivers and seas.


    Moreover, Chen Feng''s followers are not just human beings.


    abyss.


    Compared with the clear thinking of human beings, they sometimes raise some questions when they believe. As demons, these creatures with obvious lack of intelligence will follow whoever is powerful, and so is faith.


    Demons have no pure loyalty.


    Once their loyal lords are defeated or killed, they will not hesitate to change the court.


    Guilt?


    It can''t exist.


    This is why Chen Feng wants to expand the abyss. On the one hand, he can bring himself a steady stream of minerals. On the other hand, he can also gather potential believers for himself.


    Fula has some concerns now. Although the gods she believes in are unreliable, she is a powerful goddess after all. She is unilaterally close to Chen Feng. This is just her private life. The cat and dance goddess don''t care at all. But if one day she takes all her people to join Chen Feng, it will attract some attention from each other.


    At the level of cat and dance goddess, the beliefs of hundreds of cat people are not worth mentioning, but what she cares about is face. Being pried away by a demon is undoubtedly a shame for her.


    Chen Feng will not annoy a goddess because of such a small thing. On the premise that this situation is not allowed now.


    Arrogance is also one of the original sins.


    In the dangerous environment of the abyss, enmity is a very troublesome situation. The hatred of burning demons in the legendary level is already a big trouble. If the dance goddess peeps at it because of a little faith, Chen Feng''s journey to open up wasteland will be more and more difficult.


    Therefore, flora will come to an end. Only when her strength is promoted to a certain level again will she really accept each other''s loyalty.


    However, although Fula had some difficulties, before she knew Chen Feng, the bad devil was in a state of zero faith. After all, few lords could see a bad devil who didn''t know when he would die.


    Now, under their own cultivation, the strength of bad demons has broken through the silver peak in one fell swoop. With only one layer of window paper, they can enter the golden stage and become a new life.


    In this case, the burden of preaching in the abyss is placed on the bad devil. As the person in charge of collecting beliefs and abyss area, the bad devil''s working means is very simple.


    Believe or die.


    More importantly, demons especially eat this set. As long as it is not life-threatening, let alone human beings, even demons have no pressure in their hearts when they believe in it.


    The power in the abyss is not stable, but new demons choose to believe in Chen Feng every day. Human beings and demons. Chen Feng now has believers of two races. Among these believers, Li Siyu, Lu Wei and Wei Xun are the most loyal. Because the three have become crazy believers, Chen Feng can even perform divinity under some special circumstances, Put your soul on a crazy believer.


    Terrible ability, which indicates that Chen Feng can take away each other, rely on each other''s body and be reborn.


    Of course, to exert this ability, Chen Feng needs to step into the legendary level. If he is in complete control of the believer''s body, it needs epic power to complete.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Hearing the speech, Li Siyu opened them and saw a strange man with an animal mask, but Li Siyu didn''t show much panic. As a person close to Chen Feng, Li Siyu knew some inside stories, and the man in front of him was undoubtedly a member of the dark Department.


    A group that only serves Chen Feng.


    "Miss Li, this is a letter from an adult to you." the members of the dark Department spread out their right hand. Then, the human palm rolled for a while, and then began to transform into a strange creature. It has some touch limbs, but only one eye. What''s more terrible is that there are some humanized thoughts in this eye.


    The monster first looked at Li Siyu, but his throat trembled, and a letter came out.


    "Your Excellency''s letter?"


    Li Siyu didn''t think too much. He quickly opened the letter and began to read it carefully.


    After reading for a short time, Li Siyu shook his wrist. First, he carefully folded the letters, and then said to the members of the dark Department, "I''ll clean up and we''ll start right away."


    There are not many words of concern in the letter.


    Chen Feng just described a plan like Li Siyu. T city is rotten from the root. In addition to daily materials, faith is also a reason to insist on their survival.


    So Chen Feng needs his help.


    An angel with white wings is enough to make the barren City glow with some new colors.


    No matter how busy he is, as long as it is Chen Feng''s order, Li Siyu will put down any work at hand.


    The adult asked her to preach.


    Then Siyu will put everything down and look for adults in the city ahead.

 Chapter 379

    Chen Feng did not affect his life because of the new city. Everything was going on according to the plan. In addition to the daily repair and reconstruction, some workers who had worked in the shipyard before were also found in Ruota camp.


    There is no need to think about building a huge ship of tens of thousands of tons. Now Chen Feng can only take the second place and build some huge wooden ships with the help of the ability of professionals.


    Compared with the huge ship with cumbersome manufacturing process, the wooden ship is relatively simple, and can move forward without fuel.


    After the plan was decided, nearly 100 people were arranged to the shipyard these days. Their task is to build a ship that can carry more than 300 people in the shortest time.


    After killing Wu Junwen, Chen Feng suddenly became famous in the city, which directly led to his increasing prestige in the city. Compared with some time ago, people always looked around. At this time, they have recognized the changes after Chen Feng''s arrival.


    The most significant change, and also the most desired desire of people, is that the problem of food has been fundamentally solved.


    Not long ago, the orderly transportation brigade came to the city. In addition to ordinary food, Dumen also came here with him.


    Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach him how to fish and you feed him for a lifetime..


    Although there is a lot of food for this rescue, if there is no virtuous circle, it will be empty sooner or later. Chen Feng''s purpose now is to rely on Dumen to rebuild a grain growing area here. Only in that way can the city be self-sufficient and restore its former glory.


    Everything is going on.


    As the leader who controls here, Chen Feng didn''t spend his spare time on one thing. It''s like now that he found a spacious workshop, and the surrounding personnel are strictly prohibited from entering.


    Summon.


    The Jackal has been dead for some time. If he doesn''t summon again, the quality of his body will inevitably decline. Chen Feng''s purpose today is to summon the last summoning beast he can have in the golden stage with this rare sacrifice.


    The big magic array is all turning slowly, overlapping one circle and closely closing one layer. All colors are changing strangely.


    Standing on the open ground, Chen Feng began to fill his mind with the faces of countless monsters, including ghosts crying and cold ancient grievances, tusky white bone leaders, ferocious three headed evil dogs, violent and unwise bloodthirsty demons, and half face corroded fallen angels.


    These monsters are powerful creatures in the abyss.


    The ability of flesh and blood of the golden level really deserves its reputation. In a short time, it has been watched by more than a dozen strong people.


    "Not good! How can there be so many evil spirits around the master, and the momentum of each head is so hard for him. The master''s call this time seems unusual."


    Not far away, flora, who was watching, was shocked. After sensing these energies, her face became a little pale. She couldn''t imagine that if all these responding monsters ran out, who could subdue them at that time?


    And when flora was worried.


    In the center of Chen Feng''s eyebrows, a burst of strong light suddenly burst out, and many crystals with mercury luster fled, just like a series of glittering and translucent diamonds circling and dancing. At the same time, there was a strong Yin wind blowing out, covering half of the factory.


    This dark wind, cold and abnormal, with a temperature enough to make the blood coagulate, but also accompanied by a lost and desperate breath of destruction!


    At this moment, Chen Feng opened his eyes. His blue star eyes twinkled with the bright starlight of the nine day Milky way, as if he had seen through all the mysteries of nature.


    "The flesh and blood of the golden level... In previous lives, I worked hard for more than ten years to achieve the golden level, but at that time, people with strong talents even appeared the legendary level, but now, in less than a year, I entered the golden level. Others only saw my scenery, but who can know when I was down?"


    "Fortunately, everything is over now. Today, I will completely draw a line from the past."


    Seeing the corpse of the jackal, Chen Feng felt it. His originally tired body suddenly became energetic.


    "Master... Are you all right?" FRA stared at Chen Feng with a new look. He found that the other party''s face was full of confidence and pride.


    "No problem, you step back. I''ll start calling."


    Chen Feng said softly to flora. The latter nodded, then jumped a few times and stood a hundred meters away.


    "It''s time to sign a powerful Summoner..."


    Chen Feng smiled and was in a good mood. He turned to look at the Jackal aside, but he saw that the body was already dry and wrinkled, concave and rough, leaving some yellow and turbid residues. After all, the Jackal''s body had changed after being placed for a few days.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and began to connect the endless abyss in his mind again.


    Although Chen Feng''s command is full of talents now, whether Lu Wei, Wei Xun or Xu Hongzhuang, they are experts who can be alone, but these are only external forces for Chen Feng. Compared with people, summoning animals is his core origin.


    Chen Feng spits out a foul breath, bites his finger, and paints something on the monster in front of him. From the appearance, it looks like a six pointed star magic array.


    He doesn''t dare to be careless. The body of Bijing jackal is too precious. I''m afraid it will be wasted if it''s a little wrong.


    At Chen Feng''s level, the summoner didn''t need to use the spell again. At this time, he spread his hands and made heavy fingerprints in place. Suddenly, the dark sky exploded thunderbolt!


    At the same time, a heavy suffocating pressure suddenly came, and even flora frowned not far away.


    Before long, some trembling came from under Chen Feng''s feet, and the crack of the abyss suddenly appeared at this time.


    Instead of being nervous, Chen Feng smiled with satisfaction, but saw that the jackal in front of him turned into black ash and dissipated in the air.


    At the moment when the sacrifice was swallowed, the dimensional cracks on the ground also surged.


    Chen Feng looked at all this excitedly and offered a golden creature as a sacrifice. It is difficult to know what terrible helper he will summon this time.


    Leave everything to time.


    Time passed by little by little. Just when the energy of the crack was almost to completely freeze the surrounding, in the crack, an ink like existence slowly slid out.


    Chen Feng looked at all this, and the eyes he had expected suddenly became pondering.


    "What did you summon?"


    "Is this... Shadow?!"

 Chapter 380

    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    After sacrificing a golden jackal, Chen Feng got the summoned beast. Judging from the momentum, the other party has a strong power no weaker than the necromancer. What does this mean? This summoning beast will be the second helper of the golden rank owned by Chen Feng.


    This was originally a very exciting thing.


    What does the existence of the golden stage mean? To put it simply, if the original mourner evolved into a golden stage, it would be easy to destroy a sea crossing bridge. The reason why the necromancer did not show much terrible strength now is because of the lack of raw materials.


    It can be said that if there are undead creatures gathering in the white bone plain, one undead mage is enough to fight two enemies of the same level.


    In the boundless white bone frenzy, even if each weak skeleton only causes - 1 damage to the opponent, few people can escape the attack with a large number.


    A necromancer is so terrible, and now if he can help one more, he can''t say he walks sideways in the world, but Chen Feng also belongs to an existence that can''t be provoked easily.


    One door three gold.


    Not everyone can bear this strength.


    Chen Feng focused on the abyss and crack in front of him. If he could, he hoped to summon some hand-to-hand monsters this time.


    For example, three evil dogs and fallen angels are hand-to-hand summoners. It''s the worst. It''s also good to summon a four armed snake demon. With strong agility and four arms, they can bring strong pressure to the enemy in battle.


    However, just when Chen Feng was full of expectation, a strange figure suddenly slipped out of the crack.


    Slippery?


    Indeed, the summoner can use the word.


    Because the existence summoned by Chen Feng is a dark shadow.


    A shadow appeared from the crack. It stood there like an ordinary projection. There was no light at all.


    Chen Feng''s expression is a little playful.


    As a summoner, Chen Feng has summoned many monsters in his two lives, but he has never summoned such a strange guy.


    What did you say?


    Some are too ordinary.


    From the appearance, the gender of this shadow can not be seen at all, because it is always distorted, just like countless lives gathered together, and the shadow on the edge is changing every second.


    man Women? beast?


    The shadow is immaterial. With this appearance, Chen Feng can''t even locate it.


    Flora stood aside and witnessed all this. After seeing Chen Feng summoning a shadow, she also walked forward with a trace of doubt.


    "Pa Da..."


    One step, two steps, as soon as he approached, the shadow suddenly trembled, and then, like a streamer, rushed towards flora.


    The shadow changed its shape in an instant, just like melted ink, slowly wriggling, bubbling like a pot of boiling grease!


    Then, the ink hung up, like a beast. Seeing the long-time favorite prey, it rushed towards flora.


    Flora was a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the summoning beast that had just appeared would suddenly shoot at herself. However, as an excellent soldier, flora wouldn''t be caught with her hands tied. Just when the shadow was about to get close to her, flora made great efforts with her legs and jumped up at once.


    ¡ª¡ªAgile!


    Flora has super agility. A sudden attack will not make her get caught.


    At this time, flora stared at the shadow, and the tiger''s teeth were slightly exposed. Then she also entered the state of battle. As a boxing master, she was very keen to fight. The moment she was often regarded as prey was also the moment when she exposed her claws and teeth.


    ¡ª¡ªCritical hit!


    Fra clenched her fist and forced her feet. Even the hard ground sank three inches. The seemingly weak fist erupted into a force of thousands of kilograms. In front of this force, even an elephant would be hammered to death and become a pool of broken meat.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground where the shadow is suddenly shattered, but a surprising scene appeared. As the object of attack, the shadow has no damage.


    "Immunophysics?"


    Seeing all this, Chen Feng fell into meditation.


    When the two sides fought, he didn''t open his mouth to stop, because he also wanted to see the ability of the shadow. At this time, at the moment when FRA shot, he got an amazing message that the shadow in front of him could ignore the physical attack.


    Is there such a thing in the abyss?


    Of course.


    For example, ghosts, Shadow Dragons, or some undead have this characteristic.


    But


    The dead are full of the smell of death. No matter where they are, they make people feel a rotten smell of death. But the summoning beast in front of us is like a pure shadow, without any smell, full of nihilistic power.


    "Nothingness..."


    Chen Feng frowned and fell into meditation.


    There are many gods in the abyss. The power of nothingness reminds Chen Feng of a powerful evil god.


    Sal.


    It is the original darkness, the complete nothingness before time begins to flow, and the powerful divinity of indifference. She is extremely eager to return to the peaceful nothingness in the beginning, so she plans to destroy all civilization and order in the dark. Her holy emblem is a black disc with a purple outer ring. In church works of art, SAL is often depicted as a beautiful woman in black with long black hair. Her unforgettable purple eyes have unfathomable dark pupils (representing the original Nothingness).


    Sal (night goddess)


    Powerful powers from the gray wilderness.


    Living area: shadow world


    Camp: neutral evil


    Clergy: dark regions, night, hatred, loss, forgetting, sleep, nightmares, illusions, lies, deception, undisclosed secrets, secret places, betrayal, insidious, temptation, thieves, theft, murder, winter.


    Whether the evil god is strong or weak can be shown from the representative clergy. As a dark night goddess, even if others occupy one attribute in the long history, they can be called the strong, but Sal has 19 clerical attributes.


    Shar''s followers are even more powerful. The main categories are: Assassins, Avengers, martial monks, nihilists, thieves, shadow magic network users.


    From the perspective of force, I don''t know how much higher than the believers of dance goddess.


    SAL is worshipped by those who hope to tease or dominate the lives of others by means of illusion, lie, betrayal, rebellion, instigation or the threat of murder;


    She is also worshipped by the blind, nocturnal creatures, or humanoid creatures and groups living underground, as well as those who hate light. She also gets the belief of many people who prefer dark environment, underground trading or night action, such as thieves.


    Hatred and loss are the essence of sal. She is so abnormal and perverse that she is deeply distorted by unspeakable evil and endless petty hatred and suspicion. She is in charge of the hidden and unforgettable pain, the carefully planned torture and conspiracy to abandon the light, and the quiet revenge for no matter how small and old.


    Her clergy includes betrayal, lies, illusion, theft, and temptation. In her view, any means can be used to achieve the goal. She can always clearly perceive anything and small actions in the dark.

 Chapter 381

    SAL is a cold goddess.


    In churches and shrines, her holy emblem is a black disc with a purple outer ring. In church works of art, SAL is often depicted as a tall woman with purple eyes and black eyes, or as a stunning beauty with purple or black skin color and dark elegant hair, She was wrapped in a cloak that seemed to blend with the shadows or darkness around her. Her mouth often has a cold smile, and her unforgettable Purple Jade eyes have dark pupils like night.


    It is said that all illusions can be controlled by her whim. Her ethereal singing can make those who hear lose in despair or at their mercy. As her gaze can cause harm, her contact can lead to short-term forgetfulness. Her one thought can create darkness, and her actions always haunt the shadow of change. Her kiss can kill people in an instant, or her heart makes him her slave forever.


    There is no doubt that this is a powerful evil god, strong enough to be comparable to the devil prince. As for the so-called legendary burning devil, she is at best a weaker ant in front of her.


    As the existence in charge of the shadow, one of Sal''s most terrible abilities is immunity to physical attacks. She is not a undead, but she has longer life and more terrible power than the undead.


    But... There''s no reason for her. How can such a powerful evil god fall in value because of the sacrifice of the golden order?


    Thoughts are only in a moment.


    But on the battlefield, it has already become strange. Fula''s strength lies in physical attack. In front of the shadow, her most powerful ability is limited. In order to avoid the attack, she can only blindly escape.


    The shadow is everywhere. As long as there is a shadow, she can jump infinitely. Although FRA can avoid the attack with her super explosive power, her strength has been lost.


    In normal running, Flora''s endurance can support her for half a day, but what''s the situation in front of her? The shadow chases closely, and FRA''s muscles are highly tense. In this case, not only the strength of her legs, but also the loss of her spirit is very huge.


    It lasted for a few minutes.


    When her feet were soft, flora frowned slightly. Obviously, her body had issued some warnings.


    At this time, the shadow finally found a chance. After jumping again, it suddenly jumped into Flora''s shadow.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Flora stopped running. She stood in place sweating. Her eyes showed a touch of fear that she had not seen for a long time. Obviously, she was restricted.


    At this moment, the shadow behind FRA slowly elongated, like the shadow of ink slowly covered FRA, spreading bit by bit, until it climbed between her neck.


    shackles.


    The seemingly nihilistic power led to the deformation of Flora''s neck, and even her breathing became urgent


    "Stop!"


    At this time, where would Chen Feng be silent? He gave the order to stop to the shadow.


    The shadow had no expression, but seemed to understand what Chen Feng was saying. The shadow clinging to FRA''s neck gradually disappeared. At this time, FRA seemed to have escaped a disaster. She stood in place and kept breathing the air. If Chen Feng hadn''t stopped it in time, her life would be in danger at any time.


    Chen Feng looked at the shadow in front of him.


    I feel strange in my heart.


    This is a very indescribable feeling. The other party clearly has no signs of life, but it gives himself a feeling of wisdom.


    The most important thing is that it can understand its own commands.


    Not because of mental power, but pure language command.


    The shadow stood in place, like a soldier waiting for the commander''s instruction. He didn''t move and stood straight. However, the virtual shadow part of his body kept shaking and changing the characteristics of his body at any time.


    Perhaps he noticed Chen Feng''s eyes. The speed of shadow transformation was obviously more frequent. He may know that Chen Feng was not really angry, and then he jumped and completely melted into Chen Feng''s shadow.


    "Huh?"


    It''s like a stone falling into the sea.


    The shadow didn''t have any obstacles at all, so he slipped into Chen Feng''s shadow, which made Chen Feng feel some inexplicable discomfort. He did a few actions at will, and there was no change at all.


    However, Chen Feng knows that the terrible unknown life is in his own shadow. At this time, it may be hiding or pretending to be his own shadow and doing the corresponding actions with his own actions.


    But anyway, it has no malice to itself.


    Compared with the necromancer summoned before, he even showed some indifference to himself for a period of time because of his rank.


    But this shadow clearly has great power, but it is like a loyal dog, perfectly fulfilling its orders.


    A golden order of shadow life?


    It even has the ability to control the freedom of the other party by relying on the shadow of the enemy. When fighting, it does not need to control for long, perhaps only a few seconds, which is enough for Chen Feng to blow out the most terrible force.


    Scary collocation.


    Shadow bondage coupled with Chen Feng''s transformation of the devil, he may be invincible at the same level. Even if Xu Hongzhuang, who is completely violent, steps into the golden level, as long as Chen Feng catches the loophole, there is only a dead end.


    In this regard, Chen Feng acquiesced to the choice of the shadow and allowed the other party to lurk in his shadow.


    Flea came over and inevitably lost her expression. She was the patron saint of the cat people. She didn''t just know the crying cage bird. She wasn''t restricted because Chen Feng didn''t stop at the beginning. The main reason was that she didn''t even make a decent attack.


    Death is so close to yourself.


    Chen Feng walked up to flora, reached out and patted the dust off each other''s body, and said gently: "Don''t be too discouraged. Your opponent has already stepped into the golden stage. From the beginning, their positions are different. Moreover, you don''t have to belittle yourself. As long as you can take a step closer, your strength will be qualitatively changed. At that time, you can rely on your strength to cause harm to each other."


    "What you should do now is to strive for promotion, you know?"


    Chen Feng smiled and stroked her right hand on Flora''s ears. Fluffy ears were very weak and encouraged by her master. Flora raised her head and nodded hard when she saw Chen Feng''s black eyes.


    She is ready. In the future, she will add a special training for herself. Moreover, in the abyss, the bad devil''s troops will soon meet with herself and kill an abyss Lord. It will be a cruel and bloody battle, and Flora''s purpose is to break through her limits and achieve a new level by relying on this battle of life and death.


    Flora nodded. As a qualified soldier, she knew how to adjust her mood.


    Everything was calm again.


    As Chen Feng summoned the shadow, the strange summoning beast proved that all his six contract calls had been used up.


    Undead mages, unknown shadows, dark elves, benthic magic fish, flora and bad demons.


    In addition to the necromancer and shadow, all the other summoners have also stepped into the silver peak. This is a very powerful group. Just take one out, that is, the experts who frighten the four sides. Now, these strong people have gathered together to serve Chen Feng.


    The rise is a foregone conclusion.


    Chen Feng had a quiet day. In the early morning of the next day, a member of the secret department came to report. The secret department had tortured all the answers to the temporary rebellion under Wu Junwen a few days ago.


    Opening the envelope, Chen Feng read the information carefully. A moment later, he put the envelope on his lap and fell into meditation.


    "Huge creatures."


    "The body looks like a lizard."


    "With wings."


    Chen Feng sat in his chair, thinking about the news in the letter in his mind, and then muttered to himself: "if the other party didn''t lie, then this behemoth may be a giant dragon..."

 Chapter 382

    Dragons are ancient creatures with wings and look like lizards. Their size, power and magic ability are frightening. The oldest dragon is one of the strongest creatures in the world.


    The words of the fundamental captives, the culprit who caused the destruction of the ship and the failure of Wu Junwen and his party, is likely to be a white dragon.


    White dragon belongs to five color dragon.


    The camp is chaotic and evil. This dragon is evil and selfish. It is a villain in any dimension.


    White dragons are the smallest and least intelligent of all dragons. Most white dragons are just predators like beasts. Their expressions showed that they were fierce but simple minded, not as smart as other dragons.


    In the young white dragon stage, the scales will reflect like a mirror. With age, this luster will gradually disappear.


    The white dragon''s nest is usually an ice cave deep underground, away from the sun. They will store their treasures in ice caves because they can reflect the light of gemstones. White dragon loves diamonds very much.


    Although white dragons, like other dragons, can eat almost anything, they have a strange feature that they only eat frozen food. After killing its prey with cold spit, the white dragon will swallow the frozen corpse. The old enemy of the white dragon is the Frost Giant.


    White dragons like to raid, dive down from high, or suddenly appear under the water, snow and ice.


    Sea attack.


    According to the prisoner''s memory, several ships were traveling smoothly at sea, but suddenly, a wave up to several meters hit them. Then, a monster waving huge wings appeared in front of everyone.


    On the sea, human beings are small. Even if silver level masters fall into the sea, if they can''t return to the shore as soon as possible, they will end up buried at the bottom of the sea, and there is no possibility of escape.


    In addition, when the prisoners returned, they saw with their own eyes that the sunken ships were covered with frost. Several soldiers standing on the deck were completely frozen in an instant, just like ice sculptures. They couldn''t even move on the deck.


    It was because this scene was so terrible that Wu Junwen and his party were frightened and ran all the way back to the city. After all, when fighting jackals, they were almost dead, but facing the monster at sea, they were ten dead and lifeless.


    According to these points, Chen Feng can basically judge that this sudden monster is likely to be a giant dragon.


    But compared with the captives who are still haunted by memories, Chen Feng shows a trace of expectation and desire. It is a terrible monster in the eyes of others, but in Chen Feng''s view, it is a resource that can increase strength.


    Dragon Slayer.


    Chen Feng has already completed this title.


    As early as before, he hunted and killed a young red dragon with his memory. Although the red dragon has not grown up, its power is amazing and terrible.


    In particular, after killing each other, Chen Feng gave it to the bad devil. It can be said that it is precisely because of the blood of the dragon family that the bad devil was reborn and transformed into a new life, and even wisdom increased a lot.


    If there is a white dragon on the sea not far away, Chen Feng should consider whether to go and have a look.


    However, what needs to be solved now is the ship problem. Even the steel dragon can''t resist the waves of the white dragon. If it is a wooden ship, once it is neglected, it will have irreversible consequences.


    Therefore, for such an adventure, Chen Feng can only go alone. In case of special circumstances, no matter how many people he goes, he will just give them away.


    ships?


    Chen Feng didn''t.


    However, he has just summoned a benthic magic fish. As a creature in the ocean, its stability is more powerful than the performance of a giant ship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng naturally has a lot to do.


    Although as a person in power, hundreds of thousands of people are working for him, the end of the world is a piece of cold ice. If you take a wrong step, you may fall into the ice cave. Chen Feng has to walk steadily and carefully every step.


    Order is now like a pyramid.


    As the top existence, every step of Chen Feng brings huge chain reaction.


    However, Chen Feng did not blindly expand. If order is the starting point, then today''s T city is a hub. He will slowly build his own city, rather than devour the surrounding cities for the sake of the so-called forces.


    Of course, more importantly, the surrounding survival rate is not optimistic.


    The destruction of a city is a common sight in the end of the world.


    This is not alarmist. Most people believe that human beings are also one of the most powerful creatures. From the harsh environment in ancient times to today, neither floods, storms nor wild animals have made human beings die out.


    Unfortunately


    Now the world has already become a strange and uncontrollable tide of corpses, Zerg everywhere, huge beasts and strange dimensional creatures. Once these creatures dominate, it indicates that mankind may be wiped out at any time.


    If it is some intelligent creatures, it is better to say that their superior wisdom will clearly know the shortage of quantity, so as to enslave humans and work for themselves.


    Every step of civilization is based on the disposable labor force.


    In the eyes of these dimensional creatures, human beings are undoubtedly the best labor force and the precursor of their conquest of this land.


    However, such creatures only occupy a part after all. For other species, such as the undead family, these powerful creatures emerging from the dimension, although they have some wisdom, they prefer to transform humans into skeletons or zombies than their living men.


    Imagine a super powerful undead who disguised himself as an adult and mixed it into the gathering area, and then put in plague and virus. In the doomsday, medical equipment has long been paralyzed, and professionals can still rely on the power of awakening to fight for a period of time, but for ordinary people, the original nutrition can''t keep up. Once a large plague occurs, The weak resistance will be destroyed at once, and the death toll will reach an alarming number.


    This will be a terrible scene.


    If you can''t change the reality, you can only escape the reality.


    In this case, the surviving people begin to take refuge around, and the rest of the city will become a rotten place, where the dead and the dead occupy it. Day after day, year after year, the air is filled with the smell of death.


    In some cities, human beings have become the embryo of insects. Some insects take human beings as the host and inject the larvae into the body. As the larvae grow up, human internal organs will be swallowed, and then the head. When the insects break out, a new creature will embark on the stage of the world.


    So, what do you mean by reality?


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, and shrimp can only eat soil. This is the naked reality.


    In this world, dragons eat people. That''s right. As a creature at the top of the food chain, it has the right to deprive weak lives. On the contrary, when Chen Feng needs his blood for baptism, the giant dragon also needs to stand up and let himself bathe conveniently.


    Even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. You will cut it and cut your neck with your own hands. The result is no difference at all.

 Chapter 383

    The name of T city was replaced.


    The old name of the city has been changed, which has not caused many people''s discomfort. Nostalgia is a very luxurious thing in an age when people can''t even eat.


    [order]


    Like Jingkai and Qiaodong, here is also labeled with Chen Feng''s label.


    The underground meat and blood factories have been eliminated, and some cults hidden in the crowd have been uprooted. Chen Feng has always zero tolerance for evil churches that confuse people and tamper with ethics.


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest.


    This is a shallow truth.


    Although these cultists are not worth mentioning compared with Chen Feng, many ants kill elephants. Once the city becomes empty from the bone, it will bring a series of chain reactions.


    The evil church was brutally suppressed.


    In a week''s time, more than 13 illegal churches were destroyed, and more than 200 people, including the backbone, were involved. Chen Feng did not ask believers to change their faith. He just issued a simple order. Once anyone found to participate in church behavior, he would deprive his family of the right to enjoy subsidies.


    What does that mean?


    If one member of a family of three participates in this evil church, the other two will also be implicated and driven out of the city together, and will never be able to take a step.


    Very effective.


    This order seems ruthless, but Chen Feng knows that the city has experienced the devastation of the end of the world. It is like a wooden board soaked by sea water. It rots from inside to outside. If you want to restore the original color, you can only make a quick decision.


    Chen Feng wants absolute rights. In the area where he is based, no one can go against his will.


    overbearing.


    But it is more convenient to manage.


    Old buildings have been destroyed, and solid houses have sprung up again. Compared with the high-rise buildings in the past, these houses are only three stories high. They use some black technologies mastered by goblins, which can better prevent earthquakes and some natural disasters.


    More importantly, the number of people in the city now is only more than 50000. Compared with the population of millions in peacetime, the open space in the city has reached an amazing level.


    In addition to houses, the cultivation of crops has also made amazing achievements. It has to be said that Dumen is a talent. Compared with Wu Chi like Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun''s egoism, Dumen spends most of his time studying food.


    In a short period of time, several farmland have produced fruits under the catalysis of professionals. Although the huge sweet potatoes and potatoes taste worse, they have the advantage of high yield and can effectively fill the stomachs of survivors.


    Nothing is more important than living.


    There is no worse food than grass roots and bark.


    After dark and desperate months, people have become crazy about food. Does it taste dry? Can I eat it? Can you fill your stomach? Can we not starve to death? As long as these points can be met, people have no complaints at all.


    There are too many dead people in this city, which gives the necromancer a great opportunity. He has not been idle these days. Adhering to the principle of no waste, he has transformed all the underground corpses into skeleton soldiers. These skeleton soldiers wander around the city like a screen, which can effectively prevent the harassment of the enemy.


    The bad devil and flora took a long vacation like Chen Feng. In the abyss, their men and horses were about to meet. Their opponent was an abyss Lord. In the face of such a powerful enemy, they needed to pay 120 points of attention. Therefore, they returned to the abyss in advance and prepared early.


    Chen Feng did not treat his capable generals badly. For this battle, he also stepped up the transportation of a batch of materials for the abyss. In addition to food, guns and high explosive grenades were also included. In addition, because the real world battle came to an end, he also transported three magic weapons cannons.


    The battle in the abyss is very simple. There are only two words, that is hand to hand combat.


    With these weapons as support, in the early stage of the battle, as long as the other party''s formation is broken up, it means that half of the battle has been won.


    Chen Feng was not idle. Most of his thoughts were on forging ships and the giant dragon at sea. The weather was relatively cold in recent days. He was ready to go to sea to investigate when it was sunny, try to find the figure of the giant dragon, and then attack.


    During this period, Chen Feng waited for a familiar face and Li Siyu came.


    As the high priest under Chen Feng''s command, Li Siyu''s appearance can be described as amazing. When the winged Miss Angel completely appeared in front of people''s eyes, the powerful brilliance and Chen Feng''s intentional arrangement just made people feel a great shock.


    The church is flipping.


    Located in the center of the city, a shining church has become the most striking building in the city.


    As the owner of this church, Li Siyu has undoubtedly become a topic of concern for people after dinner. People are talking about that a real angel has come into the world. Compared with ordinary therapists, the healing means mastered by this angel lady is more powerful, and even the broken limb can be recast.


    More importantly, the angel was loyal to mankind.


    The object of her loyalty is not others, but the new ruler of the city... Chen Feng.


    Compared with those cults, faith is only a kind of spiritual comfort, and life has not improved at all, but faith in Chen Feng is different. In addition to spiritual sustenance, even in life, you can get relief food every day. Moreover, if you want to work, as a devout believer, you have more opportunities than others.


    Once the two sides compare, the advantages and disadvantages are clear at a glance.


    In this case, Chen Feng''s prestige is increasing day by day. An angel is the object of loyalty. In some dark corners, more and more outrageous rumors have been passed on.


    In peacetime, people just laughed at these rumors, but now it is the end of the world. Even a pet dog may become a monster of seven or eight meters. There is no common sense in this world.


    Of course, these rumors are people''s jokes after dinner, or someone specially passed them on, which is unknown.


    Just one thing, in just a few days, more than 4000 believers have been registered, which is not a small piece of good news for Chen Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chen Feng stood by the sea, looking at the magnificent sea in front of him, with some brilliance in his eyes. If I remember correctly, the war in the abyss is today.


    The forces of the abyss and the bad devil have converged, and their goal is an equally powerful mind reading devil.


    More than 3000 demons will take part in the war. In addition, there are countless guns and weapons to support. From the beginning, this is not an opposing war.


    However, Chen Feng did not calm down and waited for the news, because he also had his own actions.


    "Patter!"


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers. A few seconds later, a huge shadow appeared on the sea. Then, an ugly monster appeared in front of him.


    He stepped on the benthic magic fish, and Chen Feng''s eyes looked into the distance.


    Today, it''s sunny and sunny. It''s appropriate to kill dragons.

 Chapter 384

    Thousands of demons gathered together, most of them are weak cowards and rotten bad demons. There are only a small number of middle-level demons, while the number of high-level demons is rare. There are only three, namely, demons, rage demons and a four armed snake demon.


    These are all under the bad devil.


    Some irony.


    The summoning beast that Chen Feng wanted to summon was first tamed by the bad devil. After a period of development, the power of the bad devil in the abyss has been qualitatively improved.


    What is the most in the abyss?


    Not food, not endless war, but countless demons.


    The way for bad demons to rise is very simple, that is, pure battle, run if you can''t win, and step on your feet if you can win to make them loyal.


    Don''t worry about loyalty. These guys don''t have loyalty at all. However, the bad devil doesn''t trust this meaningless oral loyalty. For his subordinates, the bad devil adheres to the purity of the battle. If he is a little unhappy, he can blow his head with a fist, which is simple and easy.


    Thousands of demons gathered together. According to their chaotic character, these mentally deficient guys may fight at any time because of some small friction.


    Fighting between demons is a very normal situation.


    When participating in a bloody battle, the devil always wins. In addition to his superb strength, the divine assistance from his opponent is also one of the important reasons.


    But now, these demons are surprisingly calm. They don''t put the contradiction on each other at all, but look at some dark races around them.


    Dog headed people, goblins, cannibals, and even some cat people.


    These races caused the devil''s peep.


    A coward came out.


    Cowardly demons are naturally stupid and slow, and the battle is inefficient. They rely on their damage reduction ability to survive one battle after another. In battle, cowards rely on crowd tactics to block the enemy, and they summon more cowards to improve their chances of winning. Unless more powerful demons threaten them to fight, once they are at a disadvantage in the battle, they will immediately flee like birds and animals. Cowards are very afraid of higher demons who are more powerful than them, and this fear goes beyond the fear of death itself.


    However, this is not an ordinary coward, but an elite coward who has stepped into the silver level. It has a height of about one meter, a curved back and some cold flashes on its hands. In its eyes, it exudes bloodthirsty color. Its goal is the cat people not far away.


    A lovely girl.


    The color of the cat people is not uniform. This cat girl has orange patterns on her body, bulging chest and extremely symmetrical figure. From her appearance, she is a high-quality beauty.


    She looked a little nervous.


    Being watched by an elite coward is a terrible scene. At this level, cowards will release some pressure and have the chance to fear the enemy, making their legs paralyzed and unable to walk normally.


    The cat girl was undoubtedly attacked by this kind of attack. At this time, her small face turned white, just like a lost girl. She met a criminal at midnight. Everyone knows what will happen next. Please, this attracted the attention of other demons.


    Cheers and noises rang out among the demons, which were mixed with some vulgar tones in the demon language from time to time. From the appearance, these demons were excited and crazy.


    Cowards don''t just kill the enemy. These humanoid creatures will use some cruel means after capturing the enemy, especially some female enemies.


    Cowards are timid and humble. In the past, they succumbed to the control of high-level demons, like the most obedient slaves, performing all the orders given by their masters. Even when food is extremely scarce, cowards also act as broilers.


    When the master needs it, they need to give a complete body.


    Through barbecue or some cruel cooking methods, directly in front of the host.


    Because of this, the character of fearing demons has great defects, which seems to be related to thousands of years of slavery. After being captured, they will turn into something else.


    They are evil and terrible. They completely vent their anger on the prisoners. Men are easy to say, but if they are women, their cruel means will even make some demons feel a little uncomfortable.


    The elite coward found the cat people. Although the master ordered them to fight together, the chaotic will affected its judgment. Now it has only one idea to catch the cat people and enjoy it.


    Closer and closer.


    The cheers around became louder and louder. As the elite timid demons approached step by step, other demons around became eager to try.


    One demon went out, and two demons followed. With the cheering, more and more demons followed behind the elite cowards and moved forward.


    The situation has become somewhat elusive.


    This time, not only the cat people, but also the ogre, who has always been famous for his boldness, took a step back in the face of this pressure.


    The devil is the enemy of terror.


    In particular, thousands of demons gather together, and the strong momentum alone is enough to frighten these races who also live in the dark world.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The elite timid devil gave a cry, and then rushed forward.


    "Pooh!"


    The head of the elite cowardly devil exploded into pieces when jumping. One second, it was still ferocious. The next second, it was like dye and spread on the ground.


    The petite figure came out, followed by an indiscriminate killing. The demons who followed the elite cowardly demons for about ten meters were slaughtered, and more than dozens of demons were killed. Suddenly, the surrounding was stained with blood.


    This is the means of evil rule.


    There is only one way to die if you don''t obey orders. For this, the bad devil is deeply taught by Chen Feng.


    "Here you are..."


    A succubus appeared beside the bad devil and absorbed the companions who were killed last time because of the [Master]. The succubus obviously knew how to communicate with the bad devil.


    She looked at the bad devil and obviously had the appearance of a girl, but behind her, there was a real dragon tail. The evil devil was one of the few. She had seen the survivors of the bad devil''s rage with her own eyes. The scene of burning hundreds of timid demons was always in her mind.


    The succubus became the right hand of the bad devil.


    "These guys are like this. Only your arrival can calm them down..."


    The demon patted a horse for the bad devil. The bad devil was still expressionless. He went to the other demons and made a young voice: "fight... Disobedient... Kill you..."


    The sound is milk and milk. It obviously has no lethality, but it makes many demons feel a thrill when it comes out of the mouth of bad demons. They stand upright and kill, which calms the chaos a little.


    This is the daily life of the abyss. When you are strong, you can naturally enslave others. If you are weak, you will be treated in a cruel way.


    This is originally a world of pure power.


    The nearby demons are still ready to move, but no demons dare to stand up again. The reason is very simple, because they are afraid of death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 385

    Fra''s eyebrows were dignified and looked into the distance.


    The bad devil stood aside and led his demon army, waiting for Flora''s order.


    The commander of this joint operation is flora, and the evil devil just acts as a helper.


    Even in ordinary times, the reason why flora was too close to her master caused countless murders of bad demons. She wanted to swallow each other in the next second.


    But now it''s different. This is the master''s command. The bad devil chose unconditional obedience.


    So, when the evil devil threatened to make all his men obey Flora''s orders, he even caused a mutiny and let the weak cat people lead him? This is something they have never encountered.


    However, flora proved herself to be a master of boxing and the peak of silver; Every name is competent for this commander.


    The loyalty of the bottomless abyss is so simple.


    Fist is always easier to understand than truth.


    It''s not light yet.


    Fra began to order the goblins to start assembling magic weapons cannons. Compared with the demons, these creatures with weak strength but amazing talent for technology undoubtedly became the candidates to master magic weapons cannons.


    The surrounding air became much heavier.


    Because some demons already know what kind of opponent they need to face today, a demon lord who controls 300 miles around here, and a mind reading demon who has stepped into the golden level.


    Mind reading demon.


    This is a kind of mutant creature. It looks like a huge eye. It depends on limbs such as nerves. They feed on the souls of other species. Their ability is to send a light from their eyes to hurt people.


    And Flora''s goal is it.


    This is a relatively evil existence. As the Lord of this area, the mind reading devil not only has the ability to control the thoughts of others, but also has the ability to control the thoughts of others. The controlled person lacks thinking, just like a living dead man.


    It is a creature with superb wisdom. Because of its proud wisdom, it has gradually become the Lord of this land from a weak mind reading devil. In nearly a hundred years, it has occupied this land and defended its title as king.


    Although the mind reading devil is a golden level, his hand to hand combat ability is poor. After careful consideration, flora chose the target here.


    But don''t underestimate the mind reading devil. Although the hand to hand combat power is very weak, it is proficient in spiritual attack. Once it is attacked, it can even make the strong become an idiot in an instant. Moreover, it also has the ability to control the mind, enslave the other party and become its own hands through moves similar to hypnosis.


    The bad devil has the ability of no mind. As an originally chaotic creature, it will be completely immune to the mental attack of the mind reading devil. As a boxing master, FRA has much stronger willpower than the masters of the same level. This may be the confidence of the two people to challenge a gold Lord.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After three days on the road, the army approached the area of mind reading devil.


    Many low-level demons left behind on the road, but soon new cannon fodder was forcibly recruited. Because of the fear of bad demons, some demons escaped halfway, but this is an abyss. The most important thing is demons. Soon, some new demons joined the team.


    After several days of closing, the demon army, which originally had only three thousand, reached five thousand, nearly doubling.


    The four armed snake demon wipes the weapons. All of them are enchanted equipment carefully made by the forger. The process in the abyss is not powerful.


    The devil''s skill is much stronger than that of the devil. If you really want to compare it, the identity of the demons is similar to a group of uncivilized aborigines. Although they have huge resources, they are at an extremely backward stage in weapon forging and life style.


    The four armed snake demon loves these four weapons very much. It''s no exaggeration to say that when waved, it can compete with two enemies of the same level.


    The evil devil once promised to find sharper weapons for it, and the premise is that it needs to work well for itself.


    Compared with other demons, the four armed snake demon may be the only demon truly loyal to the bad devil. It has just been promoted to the Silver Peak not long ago. Like the demon, it is also the right arm of the bad devil.


    The demons didn''t bring much supplies.


    All the supplies of the demon army can''t guarantee even a thousand people, but the enemy''s bodies will replace materials to ensure that they won''t be hungry.


    It''s terrible.


    In fact, this is the devil''s tradition, especially when participating in a bloody war. In their view, the so-called materials are nothing more than some heavy burden. The corpses of the enemy can provide a steady stream of food for themselves.


    provide for oneself.


    Demons have their own way of fighting.


    But the goblins and dog headed people around them obviously can''t do this. Although they can also eat some corpses when they are hungry, this is limited to a few. If they chew around with some corpses every day, they don''t need to call dog headed people, but cannibals.


    Generally speaking, Kobold and goblins are omnivores. Corpses are just a way to improve food, not a staple food to eat every day.


    As the marching cat people, their abnormal physical fatigue is not because of the battle, but because they have already vomited out everything in their belly.


    This requires a strong endurance to fight with the demons.


    The huge demon army gradually approached the bloody fortress in front of them, and in front of the demons were six powerful magic cannons,


    More than a thousand weapons were in the hands of the cat people and goblins. At this time, no one could vomit because they had felt the smell of war.


    In front of us is a huge stone wall.


    Mind reading demons have been entrenched here for many years. They have already built their own fortress. This is the nest of mind reading demons.


    Fula had thought she would face a difficult siege, but the next second, the stone gate opened slowly, and out of it came a dark devil and dark creatures.


    The number is more than 20000. This is only the regular garrison of this stronghold. Although mind reading demon is the Lord of this land, it needs to issue a summoning order before fighting.


    But the bad devil and VLA came too suddenly, and the mind reading devil could only rely on the strength of the city to resist the rebel.


    Demons have a devil''s way of fighting. Demons without much wisdom believe that only the courage to face is a symbol of courage.


    In fact, in the abyss, face-to-face hard anus is an unspoken rule. If we fight behind closed doors, it will make our men think it is a sign of cowardice.


    Mind reading demons belong to a kind of mutant creatures. They feed on their souls and are notorious predators.


    They like to hunt all the weak creatures in front of them. Even, they will set some bait and stay quietly in the dark waiting for the opportunity to kill.


    "Suo..."


    A strange sound came from a distance.


    When Flora looked ahead, more than a dozen strange creatures were around, and in the center, there were huge eyes, walking on nerve like soles, and even viscous liquid dripping on the ground from time to time.


    Weird look.


    This can no longer be described as ugly, but has risen to an intolerable level.


    Obviously, it is the leader of the city, and in front of the mind reader, there is a terrible enemy.


    There are always some really frightening high-level terrorist demons in the bottomless abyss. If it can be compared with the burning devil, then only the soul devil can be judged.


    The soul demon stood 30 feet tall. His broad muscular body was covered with dark skin, just like a corpse died of extreme cold.


    Horror, blood red bat like wings stretched out from behind him, and his four arms kept bending and twitching, just like trying to crush and destroy the living enemy. His face resembled a mixture of mules and roaring orcs, and thorns covered his face, neck and shoulders.


    The most terrifying feature of this creature is in the middle of his abdomen: a huge, drooling tongue and two rows of blunt, strong molars. Above the abominable gastric sac was a pair of huge sharp claws like a large willow sickle.


    At rest, the pair of pincers will slowly open and close, and saliva will slowly drip from his loose lips. In battle, this pair of pincers will twitch and bite with the action of the soul demon.


    The soul demon is an outstanding tactician. If they are involved in close combat, they will attack wildly with their magic tomahawks and occasionally shoot the thorns of the canopy. Once he managed to catch an enemy shorter than him, he would wave the hands without axes and put the caught victim close to his chest, so that his decapitation claw could cut the victim''s head.


    If the soul demon successfully cuts off his opponent''s head with pincers, he will put his head and body into the mouth full of molars so that he will not be missed in the next battle.


    The situation of the war is clear at a glance.


    Mind reading devil is worthy of being a Lord. He has a powerful soul judging devil under his command.


    Things are getting a little tricky.


    But flora has come to this point. Now step back. She simply can''t bear the series of effects brought by failure. Not only the clansmen may be annihilated, but more importantly, all the deployment of the master will become the past.


    She can''t let this happen!


    ¡°si¡­¡­¡±


    A hoarse voice came from the mind reading devil''s body, which was similar to the horn of war. The rebels in front of him felt extreme anger. He wanted to use his blood to let these traitors know what to do and what not to do.


    The soul demon rushed directly against the enemy, and any low-level creature close to it fled in fear.


    Cowards are timid creatures.


    Flora witnessed all this. When the soul demon and the enemy had entered the attack circle, she raised her arm and fell down.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Six magic cannons were released in an instant.


    From this moment, the bloody battle officially began!

 Chapter 386

    A terrible enemy.


    There is a soul Demon Under the command of mind reading devil, which is beyond Flora''s imagination. However, the war situation has reached this point, and running is impossible. Now what we have to do is how to continue the battle.


    The ability to judge soul demons is very powerful.


    Proficient abilities include: abyss darkness, blasphemy, detecting goodness, detecting order, counteracting goodness, fear, advanced dispelling magic, anti goodness array, group enchantment, group hint, pyrotechnics, reading magic, runes (arbitrary), teleportation, accurate teleportation (objects are limited to themselves and the maximum load), rhetoric (only themselves), evil house, evil aura, Evil shadow strike, and wall of fire;


    It is not only an outstanding melee, but also has the ability to release spells.


    Dong Dong!


    In the face of a large number of mind reading demons, the bad demons only sent out a small team of troops, and some goblins rolled heavy weapons and stood in front of everyone.


    After a terrible bombardment.


    Flames fall from the sky!


    When the magic force shelled on the ground, a burst of fire lit up, like a volcanic eruption or the end of the world. Taking the center of the shelling as the point and within 20 meters of the edge, it suffered a disastrous explosion.


    In an instant, more than a hundred low-level demons were killed, and the disaster caused by the explosion was not just these, and the shells were mixed with some highly toxic substances.


    Order hunts too many insects. In addition to insect meat, those toxins are also the most important harvest. They are collected for biochemical attacks.


    A shell is mixed with an enhanced version of dozens of toxins, including some alchemy potions of Necromancers. Once it explodes, these toxins will spread over the enemy''s body with the fire.


    The scorched skin suddenly touched these toxins, even less than a minute, and fell to the ground without breathing.


    Therefore, an amazing scene appeared on the battlefield. After the explosion, in addition to being killed on the spot, the devil dozens of meters away also fell to the ground.


    This is a frightening scene.


    You know, demons have a certain fire resistance. In some specific cases, there is a raging fire on the battlefield, and the demons shuttle easily among them, because most of them are immune to the damage of fire.


    This is the most common tactic used by demons!


    Turn the battlefield into a sea of fire, and then destroy all the enemies bit by bit.


    But at this time, these flames are mixed with highly toxic. The chemical reaction between them gives some low-level demons even the chance to escape. Once the skin is burned, these toxins will invade each other''s body.


    The attack belonging to Fula is not over. With the launch of the magic gun, some cat people and dog headed people stand out from behind. Different from the weapons held by the devil, the weapons in their hands are more like an iron bar.


    The cat people raised their guns and aimed at the devil in the distance. The next second, they decisively pressed the trigger.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    The demons fell to the ground in response to a series of bullets.


    An amazing scene appeared on the battlefield. In this case of dense enemies, the cat people don''t even need to aim. Each bullet can hit the enemy not far away.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    In just a few minutes, the demon Legion reading the mind devil didn''t even know what happened, and nearly 2000 people died miserably. This was the first collision between the real world and the bottomless abyss.


    The mind reading demons are a little overwhelmed.


    From the beginning of the battle, the situation was quite unfavorable. Before Fula''s troops were dispatched, the other party''s cannon fodder troops had suffered heavy losses. Finally, the soul demon had to speed up.


    Behind him, a group of middle-level demons, elite cowards, hunting demons and snake demons, also holding weapons, rushed to fra.


    Too many companions died on the battlefield. Once the cannon fodder in front of them disappears, they will become the main target of attack!


    yes!


    In the eyes of soul judging demons and mind reading demons, these low-level demons, such as the most ferocious cowards, play the role of a group of dispensable cannon fodder.


    The value of their existence is not only to resist the attack for the medium and high-level demons, but also to weaken the local strength. In the original plan, the attack of the soul demon is just a feint, just to intimidate the other party''s legion. When the other party and its own cannon fodder suffer heavy casualties, the soul demon will really attack again.


    But it backfired. The emergence of hot weapons disrupted all the deployment of soul demons. They can''t wait any longer. If they continue like this, the only way to go is failure.


    And this time.


    Flora was still motionless. She looked at everything in front of her, suddenly touched her heart, and then gently closed her eyes as if she were praying.


    A crack slowly opened around her. Vaguely, a white Scepter slowly appeared at the center of the crack.


    ¡ª¡ªCall of the dead.


    Chen Feng has prepared too much for this battle. In addition to the supporting weapons, the necromancer is also a card. Chen Feng is only a golden step now and can''t break the dimension and really come to this land. However, he can use the loophole of the crack to let the necromancer release a large spell against nothingness.


    The death rate on the battlefield is huge. Driven by the call of the dead, some demons stagger to stand up. They are dead and their eyes even become empty. However, their bodies are controlled by the necromancer. At the same time, these necromancers seem crazy. In the rear, they wave the blade of death towards their former comrades in arms.


    The shelled ammunition was mixed with some alchemy potions of the necromancer. As early as their death, they had the mark of the necromancer on their bodies, so that the bodies were easier to control at this time.


    "Rush!"


    Seeing one demon after another standing up from the ground, flora gasped violently, then raised her fist and pointed to the opposite side!


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Legion of mind demons didn''t even have time to think. After they became the same kind of undead, they rushed in front of them, followed by cruel biting.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The evil devil also followed suit and repeated a sentence in abyss language.


    With the command from the two leaders, the demons'' bodies began to tremble. Everything in front of them surprised these demons. The low-level demons were better. After all, their intelligence was limited and they didn''t have too many thoughts, but they changed some flavor in the eyes of the demon and the four armed snake demon.


    Unknown weapon.


    Mysterious reinforcements.


    The resurrected local Legion.


    The evil spirit is not a small role. She can become the strength of the silver peak in this chaotic place. The bloody battle she participated in has long exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Compared with other demons, the demon was better at thinking. At this time, she looked at everything in front of her and couldn''t help focusing on the bad devil.


    Where did these weapons come from?


    Who used the call of the dead?


    The present [Master] is far more mysterious than she imagined. However, the succubus is not dazzled by surprise. She knows that this is the best attack time.


    Because, surrounded by the undead and himself, the Legion of mind reading demons has been surrounded

 Chapter 387

    When chaos is enough, madness will let demons kill each other, which can make it easier for flora to solve the enemy.


    Chaos is not enough.


    Flora has been with Chen Feng for some time. Although it is the first time to fight in the abyss, she has seen too much blood in the human world.


    If you want to make people die, you must first make people crazy.


    Flora learned some knowledge about human beings. Now, the troops belonging to mind reading demons have been surrounded. In front is the demon army under her command, while in the rear is the undead creatures who are in hot pursuit.


    The situation on the battlefield has begun to change.


    The soul demon has gone wild. At this time, it knows that it has been tricked by the enemy. If it wants to win back, it must fight hard.


    Halo of fear.


    As a high-level demon, the soul judging devil''s palm holds some magical moves. At this time, it turns fear into attack and shoots at Fula.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Although human beings are not in the same plane with the abyss, as outstanding soldiers, they all know how to better defeat the enemy.


    If you change to ordinary demons, in such terrible eyes, there is a great possibility of thriller, and even a certain chance to directly trigger myocardial infarction and lead to death. Who is Kevlar?


    Boxing master.


    A capable person as famous as an ascetic monk.


    A powerful boxing master can resist the temptation of the succubus queen. What''s the point of just looking at fear?


    Therefore, an amazing scene appeared. When the soul demon met flora with her eyes, instead of avoiding, flora raised her head and looked straight at each other. Moreover, she skillfully stretched out her right hand, but only stretched out her middle finger.


    The soul demon was a little stunned. Although he didn''t know what FRA was doing, he saw the slightly grinning corners of the other party''s mouth. He knew that he was despised!


    "Damn it!"


    How dare a cat people despise their great self?


    The soul demon vowed that it would catch each other and torture each other with the most cruel means. It would let each other know what real fear is.


    The situation on the battlefield is very bad!


    There are burning flames everywhere. Although these flames can''t hurt the soul demon, they are quite effective for low-level demons.


    The crazy killing continues.


    Arm cut through the cold light!


    The soul demon appeared in front of the army. It was so fast that the demons and dark creatures standing in front were attacked before they even had time to dodge.


    Pooh.


    A goblin''s head was cut off.


    The soul demon hates these humble creatures who master the magic weapon cannon. It is precisely because these guys who are usually too lazy to look at them have caused irreversible damage to the army.


    The killing is going on.


    The soul demon organized the army to fight with Flora''s army.


    Flora waved forward. The four armed snake demon raised the weapon made of alloy and rushed towards the soul demon!


    The soul demon did not continue to retreat, but suddenly jumped on the cat family on the left. His wrist shook slightly, and his sharp nails cut each other''s head.


    The cat people didn''t know what had happened, so their bodies were cut in half. Suddenly, their internal organs and blood were sprinkled on the ground.


    Dang!


    At the same time, the four armed snake demon also approached the body of the soul demon. It mastered amazing speed and avoided many attacks around by relying on its sensitive speed.


    Mars flash.


    The four armed snake demon cut the soul demon in front of him with a sword. The other party waved his arm to hold his attack, but what the enemy didn''t expect was that the soul demon suddenly split in front of him at the moment of holding the attack. Then, it was like a huge mouth and bit it on the four armed snake demon.


    Some underestimated the enemy.


    The soul demon is far from being defeated so easily.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of blood splashed out.


    Although the four armed snake demon dodged in time, it was still scratched some skin.


    The gap between the two sides is clear at a glance. Although the strength is equal, the soul demon has the blood of high-level demons. Both combat talent and strength are much stronger than the four armed snake demon just promoted.


    The soul demon looked ferocious. It looked at the four armed snake demon as if it were a timid demon. It knew that before long, this powerful demon would die in its own hands.


    "Boom!"


    A blast.


    There is a vulnerability in the attack.


    Because the four armed snake demon distracted its attention, the soul demon didn''t care about the enemy behind him in the first few seconds.


    At this time, the deterrent force from behind made the soul demon burst into a cold sweat. It quickly stopped chasing the four armed snake demon, then turned its body and tried to see the figure of the sneaker.


    It''s flora!


    Looking at her people being brutally killed by the other party, flora finally couldn''t restrain her anger. She stepped out with infinite hatred and rushed towards the soul demon.


    Don''t give the soul devil a chance to think at all. The Fula behind is getting closer and closer.


    One punch.


    "Bang!"


    The soul demon''s back was severely punched, and his throat itched, and a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out of his mouth.


    After being attacked, the soul demon did not admit defeat, but with the help of inertia, sprinted more than ten meters ahead, and then turned his head at the fastest speed.


    It can''t be defeated so easily.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The soul demon looked at flora with hateful eyes and said slowly, "it''s interesting that a weak cat man can hurt me!"


    "I''ll kill you my way!"


    Judging the soul devil looked at FRA''s ketone body and couldn''t help licking the tip of his tongue. This is a very ugly picture. It''s obvious that he was thinking about something in his head.


    There are not many demons near flora.


    That''s the reality.


    In front of higher-level demons, such as cowardly demons, they don''t even have the courage to approach. At this time, they attack their opponents at the same level around them. As for the surrounding of soul demon and flora, it becomes a vacuum.


    No support, no cannon fodder.


    Flora must rely on her own ability to defeat each other. However, the soul demon is obviously an old demon. No one knows how long it has lived.


    This is a dilemma, but it is also an opportunity.


    Flora has been looking for an opponent, an enemy who can bring pressure to herself and break through the last layer of film. Obviously, flora found that guy.


    She felt that if she could defeat each other and never die, she would be like a cocoon broken cicada pupa and get new life and heaven and earth.


    Took a deep breath.


    Flora looked at the soul demon in front of her. She also grinned at the corners of her mouth. She was not afraid of fear. She took a step forward unswervingly and said only one word in her mouth.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 388

    Dangdang!


    A trace of blood spilled from FRA''s fist, and the blood fell on the ground, making the surrounding scenes full of solemn atmosphere.


    There was a trace of horror on the face of the soul demon, and a wound was left on his abdomen.


    In the case of obvious advantages in all aspects, it was even with a cat family. During the battle for more than ten minutes, although it successfully wounded the other party, it also suffered some trauma to varying degrees.


    The situation on the battlefield has become very delicate.


    The demons under commander Fula were not as good as the Legion led by the soul demon, both in number and power, but the battle was reversed due to the hot weapons and the dead.


    Low morale.


    This is the concern of the soul demons. These demons have been afraid. With the siege, some timid demons have fled. With the retreat of the cowards, other demons have no desire to fight. Now there is only one way, that is to kill the leaders of these enemies. Only in that way can we fundamentally eliminate the courage of other demons to fight.


    The soul devil knows these weak companions too well. Their only IQ makes them don''t understand the so-called pursuit of victory. As long as their commander dies on the battlefield, no matter how considerable the victory is, these unwise demons can''t grasp it, but turn around and run away.


    More importantly, a cat can command the devil. If you don''t kill her now, even if you win this victory, it is also a potential threat to yourself.


    In history, there are always some amazing coincidences.


    In the long history of the abyss, even though most of the demons acting as lords are high-level demons, such as soul judgment demons, burning demons and demons, there are always some exceptions.


    Worms and cowards also have the talent to become Lords. Their blood may not be pure, but their luck and ability can not be underestimated step by step from the weakest cannon fodder to the position of Lord. It is undeniable that those guys have more terrible potential than themselves who easily gain the right to rule.


    Flora.


    A weak cat clan can fight with itself for so long. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the soul demon is a little afraid. It will never let potential enemies grow stronger. It''s going to kill flora in front of it!


    Dangdang block.


    His arm was roaring through the air. At the moment, soul devil and flora were all fighting for their lives, ready to kill the enemy in front of them.


    Both injuries are getting worse, and the balance of victory and defeat seems to be five to five.


    Woo woo!


    The bleak trumpet sounded. When flora and the soul demon were close to each other, they belonged to the heart reading demon''s base camp and issued a hasty withdrawal order.


    I saw a monster with dragon wings. I don''t know when it has touched a corner of the city wall. It is surrounded by a demon and a violent demon. In the center of the two high-level demons, the little girl with human appearance is the real protagonist.


    It exudes the smell of a giant dragon, but it is also mixed with the blood of some demons. The indescribable smell makes it look so eye-catching.


    There was a sneer on the evil devil''s face. Compared with flora, it was clearly facing the existence of a golden rank, but it was not afraid, but had a desire to try.


    The body is full of the breath of a giant dragon. In front of this breath, the defensive strength on the wall doesn''t even have the courage to fight. In addition, the little girl has a pair of broken dragon wings and some holes, which not only doesn''t give people a sense of poverty, but also has a rotten will.


    "Pooh."


    With a splash of blood, the bad devil easily patted a snake demon to death with his palm.


    "Gaga......"


    The shrill laughter rang out, and the bad demons ran rampant in the city guarding force. Relying on their keen flying ability, they constantly killed the elite demons in front of them.


    The real battle has begun!


    Fula is just a bait, and as a real general, the bad devil shows a ferocious side at this time. It leads the real elite and has attacked below the city wall.


    On the battlefield, it is the middle and high-level demons who really decide the victory or defeat. From the beginning, they are only responsible for the defense of some cannon fodder, and what the bad demons follow is the most powerful combat power in the team.


    At this time, the bad devil completely incarnated into a killing machine. After all his body was unfolded, the giant up to five meters had a strong deterrent, which of course also attracted the attention of the mind reading devil.


    The mind reader is a six foot wide sphere with a large mouth full of fangs. The whole activity is controlled by the central eye. In addition, there are ten small eyes with branches extending outward from the top of the sphere.


    Mind reading demons believe that only themselves are the most intelligent and powerful, while other creatures are inferior. This attitude and their powerful ability determine that the highest goal of mind reading demons is to conquer and rule.


    Mind reading demons usually like to recruit creatures to serve them. In fact, they do have this ability. Mind reading demons have super spiritual power. In case of great disparity, they can completely crush each other''s spiritual power, so they have to kneel down and be loyal to them.


    Deal with adventurers and heroes who dare to break into the deep underground world. These monsters will tear the enemy''s head and rob the brain. But it seems that this is not all. Mind reading demons will also control each other''s thoughts with spiritual power, or use spiritual shock explosion, which will make the enemy fall into helpless trembling.


    In order to ensure the loyalty of his subordinates, the mind reading devil will use [enchantment] and other mind control moves every once in a while.


    At this time, the mind reading devil saw the bad devil flying by the city wall. In his huge eyes, there were some complex eyes. In addition to the hatred caused by the other party''s invasion of himself, there were some surprises that the other party had the blood of a giant dragon.


    Dragon.


    Wherever they are, they are creatures at the top of the food chain.


    As long as they can control each other, their rule in this area will be very strong. Even after rectification, they can attack the surrounding areas.


    Read the heart demon''s heart.


    Obviously, it wants to control the bad devil and let it serve itself!


    The mind reading devil slowly moved forward. He was like a calm hunter, waiting for his prey to enter his ambush circle.


    The evil devil killed all the way. Just when he beat a stopped demon into meat sauce, the mind reading devil finally found a loophole and sent a fatal light towards the other party!


    This light will attack the will of the bad devil and make the other party loyal to himself without losing his wisdom. The mind reading devil uses this move ruthlessly and skillfully. You know, even the soul judging devil is controlled by it in this way.


    The evil devil''s body trembled and turned slowly.


    There is a great difference in rank. On the huge eyes of the mind devil, there has even been a touch of color that wins but holds.


    however.


    The evil devil did not show obedient eyes, but seemed to be doing something pleasant. Suddenly, he was disturbed by others, and there was a trace of complaint and anger.


    Bad devil.


    No mind.


    It itself is a pool of unconscious mud. No matter how strong the mind reading devil is, it can''t make a pool of mud obey itself.


    Things became a little out of control. After witnessing the trend on the battlefield, even if his men were besieged, he didn''t show any panic reading demons. At this time, he finally couldn''t control his fear and stepped back

 Chapter 389

    When the appearance of bad demons really makes the mind reading demons feel a little frightened, the soul judgment demons are not as easy as they were just now.


    Just now, as the commander-in-chief of the attack, he only needed one idea, that is, to clean up the enemy in front of him in the fastest time.


    But now, the call of mind reading devil makes him unable to really calm down and fight. After all, the two belong to the slavery relationship. Although they retain absolute wisdom, judging the soul devil is already the most loyal servant of mind reading devil in terms of will.


    In order to better control the soul judging devil, the mind reading devil will release a large [charm] move for each other every once in a while, so that the two people are inseparable at this time.


    The soul demon looked at flora, ignored the close enemy, roared and withdrew to the nearby camp.


    Flora didn''t give up the attack.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    If on a big battlefield, the soul devil dares to expose his back in front of his eyes!


    Once missed, it is difficult to find this opportunity. More importantly, if the soul judgment devil meets with the mind reading devil, at that time, a hand to hand fight and a spiritual attack, whether it is a bad devil or himself, will change from the active to the passive.


    "No!"


    "It must die here!"


    Fra''s injury is getting more and more serious, but the soul demon in front of her is no better.


    In fact, it is very uneconomical to pursue the enemy in this situation. When the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall. No one can guarantee it. Will the soul judgment devil who has no way back completely run away, because FRA feels that if he can''t cripple the other party in an instant, the soul judgment devil may fall to the same fate as himself!


    But it didn''t shake flora!


    She is a boxing master and has seen too many people suffer bitterness and humiliation because they are weak. If she can kill the mind reading devil, the cat people will really rise in this land.


    What''s more, getting more territory and land was also the master''s order. For whatever reason, I can''t let the other party leave alive!


    "Hiss!"


    Flea took a deep breath. Suddenly, she just felt an air flow in her chest. She held her breath and tried her best not to let her strong breath disperse at this time.


    A cold streamer flew mercilessly, like penetrating the void. It was too fast to hide its ears. The nearby demons could only see a residual shadow.


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a sad, heavy, dull sound!


    But I saw the soul demon who focused all his attention on the rescue. Suddenly, his back was violently impacted by a huge force. The soles of his feet scratched several meters long marks on the ground. When he opened his mouth, he was black blood, his face was pale, and the bones made a continuous and brittle sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa"!


    The skull of the soul demon was very hard. Although one punch broke several bones, it was far from being killed in one blow.


    The fierce soul demon, regardless of the wound on his back, opened his mouth and bit at flora. When he was dying, he also wanted to find a cushion.


    "Drink!"


    Flora still held her breath and didn''t let the only breath dissipate. When the big mouth of the soul devil was getting closer and closer, she was short and hit it against the soul devil''s chin.


    Several teeth flew down. When her fist came into contact with her head, there was even a tingle on her wrist, but flora didn''t care to check the injury. She was instinctive. She clasped her hands on the upper and lower jaws of the soul devil.


    Simple and rough!


    At this time, any move seems too superfluous. Flora''s eyes are red, her feet are on the ground, and she uses her last strength to break off her hands towards both sides!


    "Pooh!"


    With a very clear voice, the head of the soul devil was directly broken into two parts. The force was too strong, and even the brain splashed on flora.


    "Hoo..."


    When it was over, flora breathed a sigh of relief, but it was this breath that seemed to take away all her strength, and the whole person immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, flora was in a very dark scene. It seemed that everything around her disappeared. Only she sat here. She was struggling all the time. She clenched her teeth and creaked. The farther away she was, the hotter she was. Maybe this second, maybe the next second, she would be completely swallowed up by the hot gas


    The sharp pain, like the maggot of the tarsal bone, stuck to her body. Flora didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers. In this way, she sat down on the ground.


    However, fortunately, the battle with the soul demon was too cruel just now. The low-level demons around didn''t dare to approach. Moreover, with the help of the heart demon, the demons who had been in ambush became more confused. At this time, there was no time to worry about flora, but ran to the camp desperately.


    At this time, Flora''s heart was beating like a fish falling from a waterfall. Her blood was like a tiger out of the gate. She could even clearly feel every hair on her back standing up and shaking.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s like that you don''t even need to see with your eyes, but you can perceive what''s happening around you by feeling.


    Flora shook her left hand hard, even creaking. Then she punched forward. When she felt a boxing style, she knew what had happened to her.


    Fra''s eyes fell into a burst of meditation. At the moment of punching forward, he clearly felt that there was a surge of air.


    She


    Finally took the last step.


    Won the gold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    A roar sounded not far away. The bad devil stood on the wall. There were some nerves like roots in the corners of his mouth, but the powerful and cold mind reading devil disappeared.


    A wild roar echoed around.


    The demons nearby obviously had a dull expression because, just now, they clearly saw that their leader, the powerful mind reading devil, was swallowed into their mouth by the bad devil.


    The evil devil''s throat rolled as if he were swallowing, and the roots at the corners of his mouth disappeared without a trace. He roared again with all his strength, and then spread his wings directly.


    It looked around with ferocious eyes. A dragon breath directly killed more than a dozen timid demons.


    ¡°in¡­¡­ou¡­¡­¡±


    The demons were afraid and lost the mind reading demons. They didn''t have the courage to be enemies with the bad demons. At this time, some demons put down their weapons as if they were worshipping the bad demons and bent down towards the bad demons.


    They''re scared.


    So I chose to surrender.


    Compared with the intrigue of the human world, the territory in the abyss is actually very easy to seize. Compared with the process of battle, demons pay more attention to the results.


    Flora and the bad devil defeated the mind reading devil, so they are the new masters of this land.


    That is, at this moment, Chen Feng had his own base in the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 390

    Ocean.


    This is the general name of the largest water source in the land.


    In times of peace, the sea is a taboo for some people. People often say that people depend on the mountains and the sea, but water and fire are ruthless. Once a natural disaster occurs, people''s lives are not worth mentioning.


    Every year, countless people are buried at the bottom of the sea.


    This is still the case in peacetime, not to mention the end of today, the sea has more life than the land. It is difficult to imagine what whales, which are originally more than ten or even tens of meters long, will look like once they mutate.


    However, fortunately, they can only dominate in the ocean. Moreover, the ocean is huge and extremely rich in food, which makes the mutant monsters not easy to starve. But there are always some accidents. Most of the fish can''t go ashore, but for some creatures that can move ashore, humans occasionally become one of the meals.


    The existence of white dragon can be basically determined.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is like an adventurer, going out to explore the changed world.


    Compared with ships, Chen Feng has a better choice, that is, benthic magic fish. Don''t look at the other party. He has been stimulated since the call. It seems that his strength is not outstanding, but in the sea, he is one of the well deserved overlords.


    Not only is it extremely fast, flexible and quick, but even its strength has increased a lot compared with land. It can be said that the sea is its main battlefield.


    From time to time, the benthic magic fish swings its tentacles, stuns some passing big fish, and then puts it in its mouth to make a tooth offering.


    Around, there are more than a dozen nagas wandering around. They fight at sea. Without the cooperation of ships, human soldiers are just weak bait, which is far less effective than Naga.


    On this trip, Chen Feng didn''t stay with many servants. Bad demons and FRA were busy attacking cities and lands in the abyss, and there were two less main forces. The necromancer launched a battle in the white bone plain because of his soaring strength. Once successful, it would be a great power in the white bone plain, rather than a small skeleton at a distance.


    Lich.


    Should have won more loyalty and fear of the dead.


    Therefore, Chen Feng has only three summoning animals available for this expedition. In addition to the benthic magic fish under his seat, only the dark elves and the shadow just summoned a short time ago.


    Once the time is familiar, Chen Feng is not very disgusted with the existence of the shadow, and the other party seems to disappear. Unless forced summoning, if not, he will hide in his own shadow, silent, do not eat or drink, like a ghost.


    no


    The ghost doesn''t have such good patience. As a dead creature, it also needs food to increase the strength of the body, but the shadow looks like nothingness. Once it enters its own shadow, it disappears without a trace and is completely reduced to one.


    In this regard, although Chen Feng still has some doubts, he has not studied too deeply. There is a contract. He is not afraid of the other party''s betrayal, so he can only go on naturally.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng lay on the benthic magic fish, and his head was pillowed with a pair of delicate and smooth long legs. Different from FRA''s white, the color of these legs was darker, but the gloss was better. Lying between his neck, he was like pillowing the most precious jade, which made people don''t want to get up.


    The dark elf flexibly poked a grape with both hands, and then gently put it on Chen Feng''s lips. With the other party''s gentle permission, it was contained in his mouth.


    When others are still fighting for a bite of food, Chen Feng lies on the beast and enjoys the service of a beautiful woman.


    Right, okay?


    It was at this time that Chen Feng understood why people should climb up?


    Because what the strong enjoy may really limit some people''s imagination.


    The dark elf seems to enjoy this service very much. She hasn''t been intimate with her master for a long time.


    Not to mention the bad devil, the dog candy that often accompanies the owner, even the guy FRA, I don''t know when, he took a step closer than himself and got on the owner''s bed.


    Although flora has repeatedly covered up, who is the dark elf? Compared with the cowardly and conservative camp of the cat people, the race of dark elves has always been famous for debauchery and taboo.


    In the circle of dark elves, there has always been a saying that men are enslaved insects. Once their lower body is occupied, their IQ is even less than a worm.


    As a tribe of matriarchal society, everything they come into contact with and master is not comparable to flora at all. If it has to be described, it is a gap between rookies and bosses in the workplace.


    How can flora escape the eyes of the dark elves if she hides again.


    The dark elf did not feel inferior because of the past. She was her, a self-supporting and stubborn dark elf, who was not bound by anyone from the heart.


    In the tribe, killing and betrayal often occur in order to seize power. Moreover, this is the acquiescence of rose. As an evil god, she firmly believes that the ruler growing up in this betrayal will be the most outstanding leader.


    Successful people will become the king of the people, while those who fail will die with regret.


    It''s like raising insects.


    Put five poisonous insects in it, and the one that survives is highly poisonous.


    And rose just changed these poisonous insects into her own men or children. Yes, in Rose''s eyes, children are also cheap things that can be used and abandoned at any time.


    For this evil god, nothing is more important than the development of the ethnic group, and this may be the reason why the dark elves can occupy the abyss for a long time and even occupy a level.


    The dark elf peeled another grape and gently put it on Chen Feng''s lips. Only this time, the latter shook his head. Seeing this, the dark elf raised his hand and put it into his mouth.


    She slightly opened her mouth and gently put it on the lip flap. At a close distance, it was obvious that the juice of the grapes fell. But the dark elf rolled it with a fragrant tongue and contained it at the tip of the tongue, but it did not drip on Chen Feng.


    It''s very artificial, but it''s also very attractive. You can''t deny it. Compared with Flora''s shyness, the bold and active of the dark elves is also an irresistible temptation.


    Chen Feng leaned his head forward, tried to find a comfortable position, and then said, "flora has stepped into the golden stage."


    The dark elf, who had been flattering, suddenly stiffened, and even showed a touch of disbelief in his eyes.


    The bad devil looked strange. It was originally just a piece of stinking mud. The necromancer had a white bone. Even if he was promoted to a lich, it was also skin and bone. At first, the four summoning beasts were normal, only the dark elves and fra.


    In the past, the dark elves saw her stubborn, and FRA was angry with her debauchery. They could be said to be different. All the time, the dark elves regarded her as their competitors and had to fight with each other in everything.


    But now, not only did the master not compete, but even the realm fell behind the other side, which made the dark elves how to continue to remain calm?


    "Master..." the dark elf wanted to stop.


    "No doubt, I can clearly feel that just now, flora broke through the restrictions and stepped into the golden stage." Chen Feng''s face was expressionless, but in a word, the dark elves completely dispelled their doubts.


    "That little cat, unexpectedly one step ahead of him?"


    Chen Feng lay on the dark elf''s leg and didn''t feel excited about FRA''s promotion. He just muttered to himself: "the invasion of the necromancer is about to be completed. FRA''s promotion must have completed the original plan. The bad devil doesn''t have to say. You should know its potential. Only you can make me see no progress. You say, what should I do?"


    The voice was bland, but the dark elf''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Chen Feng seemed to have no idea of the changes of the dark elves, and then continued: "I don''t want the event of the mourner to happen again. You should know the existence of some who can''t keep up with the pace as early as me. What''s the end?"


    At this time, the dark elf did not say the expression on his face, and even his body could not help shaking gently.


    "You say your people always stare at you to collect and scrape materials for me. Then find a chance to kill them. Priests are not the final destination. I believe you can go further."


    At this time, the dark elves still don''t understand. The owner has some complaints about himself. As a branch of the elves, the camp of the dark elves also has some life springs. These springs are very effective. Not to mention ordinary people, even some professionals can stabilize the injury with a drink, which is even more effective than a century old ginseng.


    However, the scraping for a period of time attracted the attention of others.


    Although the dark elves are priests, they are not without rivals. She also has two competitors, which is the poison rose prepared for herself.


    They found some clues and sent people to guard the spring of life, so that the dark elves had no chance to start.


    "It seems that it''s time to make an end!" the eyes of the dark elf slowly became scarlet. In addition to the pressure from Chen Feng, she also knew that it was better to start first. When the matter of killing dragons was clear, she went down to organize people and seize the control of the camp.


    With an idea in mind, when the dark elves were preparing to discuss with Chen Feng, the benthic magic fish suddenly stopped its body, and there were some vague tones in its mouth.


    Chen Feng slowly stretched his eyebrows, then got up and looked into the distance.


    What did he see?


    Driving all day.


    Right in front of us, there is a huge Island, on which are scattered some traces of human life, steel, cars and some modern buildings.


    This is not an island, but a city... Submerged by the sea!

 Chapter 391

    Chen Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In fact, what he saw was too shocking.


    A city is submerged by the sea. It is likely that the place where the benthic magic fish has just swam is the most prosperous area of the city. But now, in front of nature, everything is in vain.


    This can not help but make Chen Feng feel a sigh.


    In the face of absolute power, only a small amount of manpower is nothing at all. It''s like this city. From the only legacy, Chen Feng can''t tell where it is. A big city has been submerged by sea, and only some narrow land is exposed.


    The surrounding is quiet and terrible. Some damaged shops are located on the bulldozer alone, and there are no waiters in it.


    After consternation, there was a dead silence.


    It''s too quiet around.


    you ''re right!


    Just now, looking from the back of the benthic magic fish, the area of the island is not small. Even if 90% of a city is submerged, the remaining 10% is still an objective figure. Under such a large environment, there are always some missing fish.


    But


    It''s weird right here.


    Not to mention human beings, there is no trace of birds and animals around. It is quiet and absolutely quiet, which makes people feel some panic from the bottom of their heart.


    Chen Feng trampled on the land and made some crisp noises. In his original life, these footsteps were nothing, but where is this place? Surrounded by doomsday symbols, there are no humans, insects, birds and animals. In addition to the sound of blowing, it is like an absolutely silent environment, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Even if the sea is flooded, the living species will move towards a safe place out of the desire for life.


    Chen Feng grabbed the soil in his hand and sniffed it on his nose. There was no smell of sea water. Obviously, it was not the sea water that flooded here and then exposed the ground at low tide.


    Here, it has never been invaded by the sea.


    So, what happened here?


    What made all this? Chen Feng frowned and couldn''t help walking deep.


    Chen Feng has not experienced this feeling for a long time. In fact, after rebirth, relying on the memory in his mind, Chen Feng can get the first opportunity to avoid danger most of the time, or strangle it in the cradle before the danger occurs.


    But now, everything in front of Chen Feng feels bad. He has not experienced all this. The advantage of memory has disappeared in this strange land.


    Chen Feng can''t leave so easily. It''s not far from order. If we don''t solve this puzzle now, who knows whether the strange phenomenon here will affect the development of order.


    As a lone ranger, Chen Feng doesn''t care about anything here, because it indicates that danger will happen.


    But as a leader, Chen Feng can''t stand idly by. It has nothing to do with guarding, but because he doesn''t allow anything to affect the development of power.


    The dark elf followed behind. Although she was a little complicated because of the warning, once she entered the combat state, she immediately adjusted her attitude and spirit.


    Leaving aside private life, it is undeniable that the dark elves are an outstanding soldier.


    Chen Feng needs to give her some pressure.


    Compared with bad demons, necromancers and Fula, the strength of the dark elves has reached the bottom. He doesn''t want to see that the strength of the other party stops here, because Chen Feng is not sure. He can''t help but end her life for a long time.


    Chen Feng has never forgotten his own ability.


    Compared with the external blood of Yan devil, calling is his real strength. If the dark elf can''t be promoted, waiting for her ending is to give up the original position and let the new summoning beast join in.


    This may be inhumane.


    But life is like this.


    Who makes you weak?


    Rather than die in the hands of a powerful enemy on the battlefield, it''s better to end the other party''s life by yourself.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need to rely on him. All he needs is to help him summon the beast.


    In the cold snow, the starving sheep can only be cut to take meat and nourish the master''s fate with their body and flesh. Only the wolf, a wild wolf who can really shuttle through the snow, can be called the hunter''s partner.


    Dark elves are good, but they are still a long way from perfection.


    From time to time, Chen Feng will stop and wait for each other for some time, but one day, he will be bored. Then, it will be the end of everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The benthic magic fish and Naga stayed on the coast. As for Chen Feng and the dark elves, they were like two flexible squirrels, shuttling through the uninhabited area.


    After nearly ten minutes, there was still no sign of life around.


    The dark elf sniffed her nose. She seemed to find something. Her eyes suddenly became much brighter. She stretched out her hand and pointed to a tall building in the distance.


    It''s a church.


    In this land, faith is free.


    In times of peace, the power of the state will not be investigated except for some angry pagans and some churches walking in the light.


    The dark elf is an expert in tracking. Her skills are even slightly better than Fula. At this time, Chen Feng urgently wanted to know the answer. He pointed his toes and rushed to the distance.


    The two quickly climbed over a mountain and saw the church in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng''s cold hair all over stood up, and his pupils even enlarged.


    A strong smell of disaster, including blood, darkness and tragedy, rushed towards him. At this time, Chen Feng saw a scene that he would never forget.


    I saw


    There are countless corpses lying around the originally peaceful church, which makes people feel a heartfelt numbness on the scalp. The body is like dark green. Although it has only one eye, it accounts for half the size of the brain. It can be seen as a python, but it has four wings, a variant beast with a hook like tail, and beetles with an expansion of unknown times. Among these species, More human.


    Weak human beings, compared with these monsters, are extremely weak. Hundreds of them are stacked around here. Even when Chen Feng sees all this, he can''t help feeling numb.


    Chen Feng doesn''t know what happened here, but one thing is certain. He finally knows why it''s so quiet here, because all the lives here have died.


    Chen Feng tried his best to inspect the surrounding environment. All this made people feel very uncomfortable. Compared with the chaotic battlefield, this silent death made people feel an inexplicable fear.


    Before deciding to leave, he must look for some useful traces.


    Suddenly!


    Chen Feng''s head stopped at a place. His eyes were dull and looked at a symbol painted by blood not far away. I don''t know how long these symbols have been written. The blood has dried up, but you can still see a clear picture.


    An eye symbol is drawn on one palm.


    This is


    It belongs to the evil god, the evil emblem of vikna.


    Vikna, known as the God of secrecy.


    Clergy: secret, conspiracy.


    Believers: mages, warlocks, conspirators.


    Preferred weapon: dagger.


    According to vikner, there is a way to destroy all existence, no matter how powerful it is. In everyone''s heart, there is a seed of darkness that no one can feel except himself.


    It is important to find the evil secret in your heart and guide it to become your own power, making it the key to eliminate all obstacles. Vikner believes that only in knowledge and the weak controlled by himself can we get absolute power and power. He also warned his followers not to expose anything.


    Vicna''s Pastor has been luring good people into darkness and plotting conspiracies and tricks for the final control of the world.


    Vikna''s church is often composed of believers and priests who pursue darkness and mystery to promote their evil conspiracy. The temples serving vikna are often built like bases or shelters for priests. They are often well hidden and prevent any unauthorized person from entering.


    This is a well deserved evil god.


    In the human world, it is impossible to have each other''s evil emblem. Therefore, there have been vikna believers here. It is more likely that vikna''s will once came to this land.


    This is not impossible.


    The human world, no matter which dimension, is a paradise. Although some powerful evil gods cannot descend their real bodies on this land, they can come to this strange environment by means of division and some will.


    The will of evil gods.


    Even if it is exploited by the power of dimension, there is little left in the end, but its strength is still very terrible.


    Looking at these corpses in front of us, it is very consistent with each other''s teachings. It is absolutely quiet. Yes, only corpses are the quietest in the world.


    Chen Feng tried his best to control his curiosity. He didn''t go down to check the bodies of the monsters, because he could clearly feel that there were no signs of life below.


    There is no life here except the body.


    Maybe it''s because the murderer went out to find a new target, or he returned to the original world because of something.


    But anyway, Chen Feng needs to go first. He doesn''t adapt to staying here. The body has been stored for some time, which is not conducive to the use of summoning. Summoning with this kind of flesh and blood won''t even patronize cowards.


    Evil religious emblem.


    Annihilated life.


    Mysterious vikna.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath. The human world is like a big stage. After you sing, I will appear on the stage. Who can know the existence of this land in the next second


    Trying to kill you? Or kill you? Or kill you?

 Chapter 392

    It is worth mentioning that vikna''s shape is a skeleton. Yes, as a God, although it has the ability of illusion and recasting flesh and blood, it walks in the world in the form of a skeleton.


    This may be an accident.


    Chen Feng also hoped that this was an accident.


    In fact, the power of some evil gods is too strong. Even if they appear, they will gradually lose their power due to the corrosion of the human world and disappear in this land.


    If this place is regarded as a missionary place by vikna, some believers must be left behind, but strangely, there is no one in the whole "island", which is somewhat confusing.


    Chen Feng walked on his way back, simulating all this in his mind.


    A crack appeared, and the evil god paid attention to it. In a short time, it had no chance to preach. Before the power dissipated, all it could do was to make the land quiet again. Therefore, the killing took place.


    There are no fanatical believers around. Vikna obviously won''t easily believe the survivors in this land, and there is only a dead end waiting for the end of these life bodies.


    Beasts, insects and humans have become prey to be slaughtered in an instant. Chen Feng doesn''t know how long the other party spent, but it is certain that these creatures did not pose any threat to vikna''s separation.


    Because there was no obvious fight nearby, under the shock of the hidden God, any creature was taken away silently.


    The broken dimension is like an unknown choice, but no one knows whether it is a coffin for burying bones or a treasure of gold.


    With Chen Feng''s current strength, it is not very difficult to kill the life of this island. However, people are people, not worms without wisdom in the abyss.


    Once Chen Feng really does this, it is not just the body. At that time, the whole soul will be assimilated by the devil and really become a burning devil.


    Demon blood has advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, it gives itself strong power, but on the other hand, it also makes Chen Feng cruel and violent.


    For Chen Feng, he did everything just according to his conscience. There was no excuse for killing those who blocked the way. But if he really became a bloodthirsty devil and slaughtered people, at that time, in addition to his body, even his soul became a chaotic creature.


    The expression of the dark elf was also a little complex. What she had just seen was too shocking. Even she couldn''t bear it, but it was more powerless.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s strength, the dark elf is now only the silver peak. When she is close to death, she bears the pressure much more ferocious than Chen Feng.


    She knew that once she really faced such an opponent, she had no possibility to escape, and there was only a dead end.


    "Power!"


    The dark elf looked at Chen Feng''s back and slowly held her fist. She knew what to do next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Go!"


    Stepping on the back of the benthic magic fish, Chen Feng gave an order to the monster without hesitation. Everything here made him feel uncomfortable. If possible, he hoped that the sea water could drown all this.


    Since it can''t be reversed, all we can do is cover up the truth.


    The huge body of the benthic magic fish wandered on the sea. It was not until about an hour that Chen Feng gradually walked out of the just inappropriate.


    Seeing what cannot be solved by memory on the island, Chen Feng urgently hopes that this exploration can win, because he needs a dragon blood baptism too much.


    At first, in order to break through the Silver Peak, Chen Feng did not hesitate to provoke the red dragon in order to use the other party''s blood to obtain his own strength. Now, the strength of the white dragon is vaguely more terrible than the red dragon. Once he killed the other party and baptized with the blood of the white dragon, not only the devil''s body will go further, but also his strength will increase greatly, not to mention, Dragon blood brings a series of antibody properties.


    White dragons are the rarest among dragons. They can only adapt to cold weather. He is only twenty-four feet long, and his wisdom is far lower than his peers. They are most competent for morning tasks, usually scouting and reconnaissance. The frozen air they spit out is their most powerful weapon. Unfortunately, because wisdom is not high, only a few white dragons can cast spells.


    White dragon is one of the five colored dragons.


    The five colored dragons include the black dragon, the blue dragon, the green dragon, the red dragon and the white dragon. They are all ferocious and evil. Tiamat, the God of the evil dragon, is the object of their worship. Her image is five giant dragons, with five heads in black, blue, green, white and red.


    Dragons are very terrible creatures.


    As early as the beginning, Chen Feng already knew, especially after the Island incident. Compared with the ease just now, Chen Feng''s expression has become a little dignified with the deepening of benthic magic fish.


    It''s getting a little cold around here.


    It''s weird.


    You know, even if the ocean is generally colder than the inland, because the temperature of the sea water is lower than that of the surrounding area, it becomes a little biting at this time.


    Because of the blood of Yan devil, Chen Feng had no influence, but the nagas around him obviously became a little slow.


    "Alert!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. The more this time, the more cautious it should be.


    Suddenly, an iceberg appeared in front of Chen Feng''s eyes.


    The iceberg is about 40 meters high, and the blue ice seems to have other forces. The nearby plants and trees have been frozen. You can vaguely see some giant fish under the iceberg. At the moment, there is no breath of life. Basically no one else around dares to approach. Even an idiot knows that something dangerous must happen to such a strange iceberg.


    This iceberg has existed for a long time.


    A trace of cold air spread around, making the temperature around drop a lot.


    This is a very abrupt iceberg, floating on the sea, which makes people feel surprised. Naga''s performance is a little abnormal. It is reasonable that these nagas are proficient in swimming, live hundreds of meters underwater all year round, and have some resistance to the cold. But now, they seem to have encountered something terrible, and their bodies can''t help shaking.


    The same is true of the benthic magic fish. It no longer moves forward, and its mouth makes some sad sounds. Obviously, there is something terrible that causes them to show this appearance.


    indistinct.


    Chen Feng seemed to hear some sounds from the cold wind. He carelessly walked to the bottom dwelling magic fish, and then said in a deep voice, "you wait for me here, I''ll have a look."


    Hunting dragons is very dangerous.


    The nagas who were originally used as bait have obviously become weak because of the power of the dragon. They have no effect at all except to make trouble. It''s better to put them here. If it''s really necessary, take them out to fight for survival time for themselves.


    Chen Feng didn''t forget the dark elf. He turned around, pointed to the other side and said faintly: "if you stay here and find a dragon, shoot it with all your strength!"


    The dark elf seemed a little excited. Even in the abyss, killing dragons was a great thing, but she knew that she should not make trouble for Chen Feng now and ordered: "don''t worry, master, I will stick to my position here!"


    That''s ok.


    Chen Feng has no worries. What he has to do now is to explore this huge glacier that has not been set foot by anyone.

 Chapter 393

    Chen Feng spread his wings. The iceberg is too huge. He can''t climb rock just by walking, but it''s not difficult for him. As a pure Yan devil, he mastered the ability of flying from the moment of transformation.


    The closer you get to this iceberg, the more terrible the cold you bear. This is a terrible ability. Like a small boundary, the temperature begins to decrease layer by layer. When you reach the center, the temperature inside has even reached about - 50 degrees.


    This is a terrible number.


    Without heating equipment, even if you wear warm clothes, it won''t take long to turn into a popsicle.


    Although I haven''t really met him yet, he is an opponent who can''t be underestimated. He can show this move similar to border crossing, and his strength has at least broken through the silver level.


    No wonder the ships of Wu Junwen and his party will sink in an instant. In front of this ability, ships made of steel are nothing at all.


    Chen Feng''s body showed a trace of orange. The surrounding temperature was too low. In order to protect himself, it used heat waves to disperse the cold.


    As a result, the ice and snow near it began to melt, and the ground was like being burned by the scorching sun, which had turned into some water droplets.


    Although it''s easy to find out, it''s also a last resort. If you don''t rely on the flame, these coldness will affect some Chen Feng''s play.


    Not long after walking, some voices came from the front.


    When Chen Feng turned a rock, a steep mountain wall appeared in front of him, about eight meters high. There were some creatures gathered on it, which looked like some giant birds.


    These giant birds are about two and a half meters long. They have a huge beak, and their degenerated wings can''t be used to fly, but they have evolved a pair of claws to catch prey, which can easily tear up prey.


    At this time, these giant birds wander aimlessly on this ice and snow and look around from time to time, just like a group of loyal guards guarding the land for the monarch.


    What''s more frightening is that these giant birds have no ordinary feathers, but pieces, like polished mirrors.


    Dragon scale!


    These giant birds are actually some Asian Dragon species.


    Real dragons have a strong body, a long and thick neck, a horned or frilled head, sharp teeth, and a long tail. It walks with four strong and powerful steps and flies with a pair of giant wings like bat wings. Its body is covered with scales to protect its body. Its eyes have four layers of eyelids, of which the inner three layers are transparent, which can protect the eyes from injury. Its ears can be opened and closed, but not all dragons have outer ears. The teeth are sharp and sharp and usually bend inward to tear open the prey.


    The dragons intermarry with other races and give birth to descendants without dragon breath but with dragon characteristics. Their talents even exceed those of the dragons. Some are very defensive, some are very fast, and some are very powerful.


    The private life of dragons has always been a criticism. They seem to be in estrus all the time. Any creature is a tool for them to vent.


    In some environments, powerful dragons will even be strong against weak dragons. More often, they will use coercion to force other wild animals or birds. Under the influence of dragon power, these victims even have no room to resist and can only let each other commit violence.


    The blood of the dragon family is very powerful. Any creature that combines with it and successfully gives birth to children will carry some symbols of the giant dragon.


    There are some Asian Dragon species here, and what the other party has is obviously the power of ice and snow. How can we understand that these guys are the illegitimate children of the so-called white dragon?


    Chen Feng''s eyes began to ponder.


    One, two and six strange giant birds are the weakest monsters entering the bronze level, and several of them have the strength of the silver level.


    The strength of these giant birds is far from as dull as it looks. Sneaking under special circumstances may not hide them. As the guard of the white dragon, they are full of aggression. After seeing Chen Feng in front of them, the giant birds roared. The sound sounded like a language, as if warning him to leave immediately.


    Subspecies of dragons don''t have much wisdom. After finding that Chen Feng didn''t move at all, a giant bird rushed directly over, trampled on the ground with its legs and made a bang.


    The battle took place in an instant. Although they did not have the powerful power of their parents, they did not let much in the violence. Because of hybridization, their intelligence was somewhat hindered. On some occasions, they could hardly judge the severity of the enemy.


    This may be the reason why they dare to take a sudden shot at Chen Feng.


    Dragons attack fiercely.


    Although it looks like a bird, it is full of explosive power. When it gets closer, it opens its mouth and a surprising scene appears. In its huge mouth, it is covered with sharp teeth, and a piece of cold frost spits out directly. This is not dragon breath, but it carries the power of frost.


    Although it looks like a bird, it is no different from a wild beast in terms of attack speed or blood. When it finds the enemy, it is only a simple warning, followed by a terrible attack, and even less than three seconds in the middle.


    If the opponent of the same level meets the other party, these actions in the blink of an eye can make people feel flustered. Some people even turn and run away, but at the speed of the giant bird, once they turn, there is only a dead end.


    Chen Feng stood where he was. In the eyes of the giant bird, he was undoubtedly a frightening live target. When the two sides had only a few meters of Juli, the giant bird even saw that if he made a force, the other party would become a corpse. The next second, there was a crisp tearing sound.


    The giant bird''s body became two halves and fell directly to the ground.


    The cold temperature, at the moment of blood invasion and sprinkling, directly turned into a bright red blood mist around, and a small part was directly stained on the corners of Chen Feng''s mouth.


    Chen Feng stretched out his tongue and licked some. It was very astringent. It was far from as sweet as a real dragon.


    The strength of the golden level. Facing the charge of a bronze level monster, it was not a level of battle. The giant bird didn''t even stop. With the emergence of a long sword burning fire, its consciousness became chaotic and was cut in half.


    Chen Feng took a step forward. He didn''t want to interweave with these subspecies, which would affect its time to find the white dragon.


    A moment later.


    The ground was bloody.


    When Chen Feng penetrated a silver giant bird with the blade of fire, its wings were nailed into the ground, and it made some sad calls.


    Louder than expected, even Chen Feng felt some harsh.


    There is no white dragon here. Instead of waiting for the other party to come back, it''s better to take the initiative to lure. Now, the giant bird has undoubtedly become an earthworm.


    An excellent angler can penetrate earthworms with a hook and ensure that the other party will not die immediately. Rolling on the water will stimulate the eyes and attention of fish.


    This giant bird is the strongest. Compared with other companions, it can endure more torture without dying on the ground in a short time.


    Chen Feng broke one foot and one wing of the other with his sword. The giant bird''s voice was more urgent and painful. It fell into a pool of blood and crawled forward sadly. This is the last survival belief.


    From beginning to end, Chen Feng''s body was clean and tidy, with strong strength. He didn''t even touch a drop of blood, which ended the lives of these monsters.


    Let the other party crawl on the ground. Before the other party''s blood dries, his voice can last for some time. During this time, Chen Feng wants to explore whether there are new discoveries around.


    After walking through the place where these giant birds hover, Chen Feng probes deeper. A huge cave has attracted its attention. Just now, these giant birds linger in this cave intentionally or unintentionally, just like a guard.


    Chen Feng stepped on the ice and snow and then entered the dragon''s nest. Although he was ready, he was still shocked at a glance.


    Gold!


    In front of us, most of them are shiny treasures. In addition to daily gold, there are some fist sized gemstones, and the largest one is the size of a grinding plate.


    This is not the wealth of the world.


    Similar to a ruby, it radiates an enchanting light. If there is such a large gem in the previous life, it is enough to cause a storm of public opinion around the world.


    There are far from such amazing treasures in the human world, that is to say, it is very likely that the white dragon brought his wealth to this strange world when he crossed the dimension.


    Maybe he has experienced a lot. Chen Feng came all the way to see such a golden mountain in front of him.


    Compared with these useless gemstones, he hopes to get some excellent weapons. Obviously, Chen Feng''s plan will fail. Looking around for a week, there are no imaginary weapons here.


    "Wait... What''s that?"


    When Chen Feng was looking for it, he suddenly saw an oval sphere in a corner of the treasure. He took a step forward and held it in his hand.


    It''s about ten kilograms. Touching it with his hand is like touching an ice block. The biting cold suddenly invades his body. What''s more frightening is that it''s not a dead thing. Among them, Chen Feng feels a breath of life.


    It''s not the dragon breath of the giant bird, but an innate oppressive will. This is


    Chen Feng turned it over, then put it on his ear and knocked it gently with his hand. There was even a response in it. He made some faint calls through the eggshell.


    The answer was revealed.


    The object found by Chen Feng is actually a dragon egg with a state of life?!

 Chapter 394

    Dragon egg?


    Chen Feng was surprised that in addition to countless treasures, there was a dragon egg about to hatch in this cave.


    yes.


    It''s about to hatch.


    Put it in his hand, Chen Feng can clearly feel the breath of life


    This is not Yalong''s egg, but a real dragon species, because it has a dragon power that the subspecies did not have. Even if it is very weak, it is far from being comparable to the beast.


    Most dragon eggs hatch at 40 ~ 50 ¡æ, which is similar to the Hatching Temperature of reptile eggs such as turtles and crocodiles. Generally speaking, hot beaches, land near dead craters or hot springs can provide this convenience.


    But there are some special cases, such as white dragon. Their offspring eggs often need to hatch at a very high temperature, such as 200 ~ 300 ¡æ. In the natural state, the white dragon can only place its eggs near the crater, or hatch them by relying on the heat of its own flame.


    Like the ice dragon, it needs to hatch smoothly at low temperature, that is, the dragon''s eggs must be buried under ice or snow.


    It is not difficult to understand why the dragon egg was placed in the cave.


    In this extreme weather, ordinary creatures would have been frozen to death, but the white dragon has inherent advantages. For example, this environment is more suitable for its growth.


    The birth of the dragon''s egg indicates that the prisoner did not lie. There is indeed a powerful white dragon here, and the Asian dragons outside are some guards specially to protect the dragon''s egg in the cave. But the white dragon didn''t expect that his men were killed so soon, and his children fell into the hands of Chen Feng.


    "What should I do with this dragon egg?"


    Chen Feng took it in his hand and showed some thoughts on his face.


    The dragon egg trembled slightly. It was very frequent, and there was even a trace of protest.


    This is a reality, not a stupid story. Some protagonists hatch dragon eggs after they get them. At the first sight of the birth of a giant dragon, they recognize it as the master, and then there is the old story of people relying on long GUI.


    A story is a story after all.


    The giant dragon is originally a creature favored by God. Although the wisdom of the white dragon is slightly weaker than that of other giant dragons, it still has some basic judgment ability.


    No matter the race and breath of human beings are obviously wrong, how can the Dragon recognize them as their relatives? Therefore, in this case, the dragon will recognize them as enemies. When circumstances permit, it will kill the enemies in front of it, and then supplement its own physical strength with each other''s flesh and blood.


    Take it with love?


    Just think about it. You don''t have to take it seriously.


    Compared with this kind of loyalty without foundation, Chen Feng still has many choices. After a period of training, many animal trainers have been found in the order. At that time, he can let the other party subdue the white dragon.


    In addition, there is another option, that is to demonize it and turn it into a demon pet. As a result, although the dragon will be loyal to itself, its IQ will completely degenerate and become a killing weapon that only knows orders.


    The former maintains wisdom, but needs to be trained by others. The second kind can always follow yourself, but intelligence will be eliminated. It can only be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    A violent explosion came from a distance.


    While Chen Feng was weighing the pros and cons, a large iceberg collapsed not far away, followed by a dull roar.


    White dragon!


    A huge white dragon appeared in front of us!


    Chen Feng looked up at the sky and immediately prepared for the war. Then, like crazy, he rushed outside!


    The environment here is too closed. Once the other party blows out a dragon breath, even if it becomes a devil, it will be injured. In this case, he must break out in order not to lose.


    Anger!


    It has made its power soar to the peak in the shortest time.


    ¡ª¡ªNew hatred and old hatred!


    This guy not only killed his men, what''s in his arms? It''s my own egg. I''m looking for death!


    The white dragon has gone wild!


    Although it is easy for dragons to have children after they have relations with other races, it is not easy for two pure dragons to have children.


    Therefore, the dragon is famous for doting on purebred offspring. Sometimes, it has even exceeded the scope of some cognition.


    To kill his own men, he lost only some bastards, but his children were plundered, which was an endless struggle for the white dragon.


    So the white dragon targeted him first.


    I only saw its huge body dive down. Instead of directly jumping down and attacking Chen Feng with sharp claws, I took a deep breath in the air, and then opened my mouth to spray a bone piercing dragon breath!


    ¡ª¡ªQuick dodge!


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Just for a moment, the human skin has faded, and then it has become a devil. As expected, the strength of the white dragon has entered the golden stage. In this battle, if you are careless, you will be seriously damaged. Therefore, Chen Feng must show all his strength.


    The cold temperature chased after him.


    Chen Feng can''t make an effective counterattack now, because the white dragon has fallen into madness. The dragon breath chases behind him all the time. Once there is a pause for a few seconds, he will immediately suffer fatal injury.


    Because of the different races of the five color dragon, the element power of spitting out the dragon breath is also different. Compared with the high temperature of the red dragon, the dragon breath of the white dragon is lower than 80 degrees.


    What does this temperature mean?


    Steel will become very brittle at this temperature. A screwdriver won''t break without too much force. It won''t take long to stand at this temperature. The water vapor in your breathing gas will cover your eyelashes with ice cream. A mouthful of water with body temperature will spray out into a fog. There won''t be water falling to the ground, but it will all turn into frost.


    This is just the temperature at the edge. If it is continuously spit out, the low temperature will even break through 100, forming a life forbidden zone.


    The white dragon''s huge body chased from the rear. Although it was a little surprised that the cunning enemy ran away, as a giant dragon, it didn''t care at all. Because it is an adult white dragon, adulthood means it is strong and powerful, and it also means that it can use dragon breath spit continuously.


    It''s not the first time he has contacted such a difficult opponent, but this time, the white dragon''s pupils are constricted, which seems a little surprised. That''s because his opponent is a real devil!


    What''s going on?


    Have those evil guys been able to enter and leave the world freely?

 Chapter 395

    Demons are irritable, malicious, arbitrary and violent.


    The reputation of this creature is not good. Not to mention some peace loving races, even evil guys like white dragon rarely cooperate with demons.


    Because the demons are too chaotic, no one can know what they will do next second in the battlefield, even if they judge the soul devil and burn the Yan devil.


    Originally, Bai long thought that the guy who killed his men was just a weak human, but now, Chen Feng''s transformation surprised him.


    devil.


    It was an evil devil who angered himself!


    The white dragon''s movement was obviously slow for a while. It looked around cautiously. It was wondering whether there were other demons in ambush.


    However, after a tour, white dragon settled down and there were no other demons around, which indicated that his enemy had only one demon in front of him!


    That''s good!


    Although the strength of the other party is close to his own, he has the ability to fly and fight alone, which can slowly kill the other party.


    The white dragon''s eyes became firm.


    The dragon''s egg is its inverse scale. No matter who touches this, the white dragon will not hesitate to kill each other, whether it is a human or a demon.


    The large size of the white dragon gives it more amazing lung capacity.


    Seeing Chen Feng running, the Dragon puffed up his chest, and then a snowstorm condensed in his mouth, which was as powerful as a hurricane.


    Everything is too fast.


    The extremely cold dragon breath shrouded Chen Feng. For a moment, he felt frozen all over his body. At this time, Chen Feng released his flame without hesitation, but still suffered some trauma.


    These cold winds seem to want to freeze his soul. Under the absolute low temperature, Chen Feng''s heart even stagnated.


    He felt that he had jumped into the seabed thousands of meters below, and his flesh and blood would be frozen.


    however!


    When this feeling lasted for a few seconds, a very hot light burst out from the depths of its body.


    A hot force poured into Chen Feng''s body.


    For a moment, he offset the cold on his body and alleviated his injury. Chen Feng bathed in the blood of the red dragon.


    It''s awake!


    These blood flowed into Chen Feng''s body. At this time, when he was absolutely cold, Chen Feng felt a will, which was like the resurrection of a dragon.


    The power belonging to the red dragon is triggered. At this time, its ability to resist frost is strengthened again.


    The huge body of the white dragon roared through the air.


    His overconfident character makes him never see whether Chen Feng behind him is dead or not, because in the understanding of white dragon, even the enemies of the same level will lose their action power after taking this fatal blow.


    Chen Feng''s injury is not so serious!


    It was originally an adult burning devil and had a certain resistance to frost. Now, the red dragon''s blood can wake up in the face of absolute pressure. Now Chen Feng has no pressure even if he jumps into the magma.


    As a higher demon born in the bottomless abyss and covered by fire, he is born with resistance to frost.


    Chen Feng''s figure stood in the hurricane, and absolute zero was raging around him, but he turned a blind eye.


    Chen Feng took a look at the white dragon circling in the air and circling back again. A cold light appeared in his eyes and a strong killing intention!


    Since the other party is so conceited, it''s time to pay the price.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold. His eyes locked on the white dragon in the sky. At the same time, the whole person completely lit a flame.


    Follow the path of the white dragon. He was waiting for the white dragon to land, because the dragon breath spit could not last long.


    This indicates that when the long-range attack is over, it will completely end all this by charging.


    The dragon is full of weapons, teeth, claws and even tail. When it swings its body, some weak creatures often become a pool of meat and mud.


    Chen Feng is waiting quietly.


    He was waiting for a chance. When the white dragon landed from the sky to see if he was dead, it was time to shoot.


    But before that!


    He also needs to improve his lethality.


    The power belonging to the devil is rising. In a piece of frost, Chen Feng hides in it and begins to gather strength.


    A hot long sword came out of the palm.


    Mixed with the awakening dragon blood, he felt that the long sword had a simple consciousness at this time.


    It''s like the red dragon has been resurrected on himself in other ways. Although it''s just an ordinary flame sword, it''s no longer the original feeling, but like a part of the body.


    These flowing fire elements, like their own blood, shuttle freely in the body.


    It''s wonderful.


    Chen Feng actually has a feeling of resurrection.


    The red dragon was resurrected in disguise in his own body.


    The white dragon roared past.


    When a round of dragon breath spitting ended, its huge body began to dive.


    ¡ª¡ªCharge!


    The charge of the dragon is terrible. Under the attack of such a monster, almost most of the people who are slapped and concentrated by the dragon''s wings will be killed on the spot, or their whole body will be broken or stunned.


    Chen Feng hid in the snow. He was burning a flame. In just a few seconds, he could break free.


    It all happened in an instant,


    When the huge white dragon in front of him rushed over like a meat mountain, Chen Feng held his weapon tightly. His expression was not as cautious as it is now! Seriously!


    Chen Feng raised his weapon. The dragon scale is undoubtedly strong, but what he has to do now is to find weaknesses.


    The gap between Dragon scales, Chen Feng''s goal this time is just like this.


    come.


    Do it.


    Draw the sword.


    A dragon, a human, the attack at this time is done at one go, and there is no mud and water at all.


    Pooh!


    A very different feeling.


    Chen Feng easily stabbed into the white dragon''s body, as if it had no amazing dragon scales.


    Each scale of the dragon scale has a small gap. It is useless to pierce the front, but you can attack the combined part of the dragon scale along the inclined plane.


    The flame blade pierced the white dragon''s body, just like pouring hot boiling water on ice.


    The whole body of the white dragon began to tremble. It felt unbearable pain and uneasiness.


    But Chen Feng''s attack was far from over. At this time, he tried his best and scratched hard across the dragon''s belly.


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng''s combat experience has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 396

    The blade cut along the tendon, and Chen Feng had an unusually smooth feeling.


    Integrating the blood of the red dragon, Chen Feng''s control over the flame is strengthened again!


    The ability to burn the Yan devil alone may be too monotonous. Now, after mastering the flame of the red dragon, the temperature of the flame has been enhanced again.


    In this case, Chen Feng has strong destructive power, and some dragon scales can''t hinder his attack at all.


    Just a knife!


    The white dragon made a low roar of pain, even miserable.


    Dragon scales don''t work at all.


    Chen Feng stood under Bai Long and cut each other''s body. At the moment, his blood splashed directly on himself. His first feeling was that it was cold and lasted for a few seconds.


    At this time, Chen Feng absorbed the blood of the white dragon.


    Demons have the ability to change their forms. They evolve from worms to a powerful demon. Their growth is endless. If circumstances permit, genes can be strengthened indefinitely.


    If they can live so long.


    The roaring wind came from behind!


    When Chen Feng broke the dragon scale with a knife, which caused great damage to the white dragon, the long and narrow dragon tail also raised in mid air, and then suddenly pulled it towards him.


    Chen Feng didn''t dare to resist hard, so he had to draw a knife and retreat quickly. When he pulled out the blade of fire, a large piece of dragon blood spattered out of the wound again.


    The bright dragon blood fell on Chen Feng''s body. The blood of the white dragon was cooler than that of the red dragon. At this time, it was like pouring a basin of cold water on his head, which actually caused slight frostbite to Chen Feng. However, this will not affect Chen Feng''s physical exertion.


    Bang!


    The pain on the body makes the white dragon''s brain very clear. At this time, it must fight back. Once it continues, it is entirely possible to reach an impasse.


    The devil will not let himself go.


    For a demon who has no pressure to kill his own kind, killing a giant dragon has no psychological burden at all except that it will make them excited.


    An invisible air wave spread in all directions. When Chen Feng wanted to continue the charge, Bai long did not hesitate to launch a Dragon Wing slap, directly fanning the strong dragon wings and slapping the past, trying to solve the enemy in front of him. But a very surprising scene happened. Chen Feng''s body began to expand in an instant and became a giant of about three meters in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his arms and grabbed the strong dragon wings of the white dragon. At the same time, he bowed his body to bear all the strength of the dragon.


    Pedal pedal!


    Chen Feng retreated three steps in a row, but he was not hit by the Dragon Wing, nor was he hit hard into a coma.


    Seeing that Chen Feng resisted his attack, the white dragon was very angry. At this time, it waved its claws, especially its tongue, and made several "poof poof" sounds.


    But


    Chen Feng didn''t seem so flustered. In his red and indifferent pupils, he always showed a calm look.


    Accustomed to the bloodbath, his nerves and movements have long been polished into the most mellow gemstones. Every move is full of power and explosive force. He is like a vulture floating in the air. He is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to kill the white dragon!


    Looking at the target, he only knew to avoid but not attack. The white dragon was fierce and jumped forward suddenly. One claw hit the ground where Chen Feng flashed. The tongue in his mouth roared again between the earth and rock. It was like a withered vine with strong toughness in the forest. It was about to wrap around Chen Feng''s body.


    "This is the time!"


    At this time, Chen Feng''s eyes burst out a sharp look. He bent down to avoid the fierce blow, then did not dodge, but went up against the difficulties. His right wing stood up and trembled all over. He was like a caged animal that had been hungry for several days. He was transforming pain into strength. It is conceivable that he rushed down in mid air. Under this fierce strength, This blow is enough to break the earth!


    This desperate and violent blow, whether in speed or angle, was close to perfection. The white dragon had no time to take precautions and took it directly!


    "Poof poof!"


    The wings as strong as a sharp blade protruded, and a skin breaking sound tore the white dragon''s chest directly into a huge and ferocious wound, in which all the blood fell out. Under this strange force, the white dragon lost its center of gravity and fell back.


    "Kill!"


    Impressively, Chen Feng''s whole person''s momentum became extremely fierce.


    The whole world seems to crawl all at once! Shiver!


    Chen Feng''s pupils contracted like the eyes of a needle, like a bull. When he saw the shaking red cloth, he burst into a terrible rage, roared like a wounded beast and rushed towards the white dragon.


    He was also hurt by the blow just now. The white dragon''s skin was hard, and the moment he touched its body, Chen Feng was also hurt by the shock. Up to now, his arm still trembled slightly, and he had lost consciousness and become numb, but Chen Feng didn''t choose to breathe, directly gathered the strength of his wings, and swept across and stabbed the white dragon''s neck.


    Shockback!


    When the dragon is attacked, it has a chance to give the opponent anti shock damage.


    It''s very strange.


    In the face of this offensive, the white dragon not only did not avoid, but faced the difficulties. In the process of running, its body was slowly expanding, and its face was ferocious. Its congested eyes were full of the anger of destruction. White smoke was sprayed in its nostrils, and an uncontrollable smile like a beast was gradually enlarged!


    ¡ª¡ªFury!


    The white dragon casts its fury. When it casts this ability, it will be immune to the effects of fear, poisoning and paralysis.


    Chen Feng''s series of actions have forced it to the edge of the cliff. At this time, if you don''t show your strength, there is only a dead end.


    It has to do something.


    Although using this move, even if you finally defeat the enemy, your body will still be severely injured. Even the white dragon''s recovery ability will take about a year. In this period, its ability will be weakened by half, which indicates that it needs to hide in an unmanned corner and spend a very lonely period of time.


    And all this is because of the devil in front of us!


    pay the price.


    The other party must pay the price!


    The white dragon burned its vitality. In a short time, it entered the peak state. At this time, it is far more terrible than just now.


    Chen Feng is at an impasse.


    The rage will not last long, only about three minutes. As long as Chen Feng can persist in these three minutes, the white dragon will become a doll at the mercy of others and has no resistance at all.


    But the key is


    How do you spend these three minutes?

 Chapter 397

    Chen Feng''s reaction was not slow. After witnessing the strange performance of white dragon, he paid attention. At this time, he integrated his essence, Qi and spirit into one, his pupils suddenly contracted, and hid behind at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Chen Feng was hiding, the white dragon suddenly spewed out a breath of dragon breath, and the deafening explosion directly left a big pit of two meters on the ground. The explosion force generated in the moment simply ignored whether it was the same or not, and blasted the previously dead Asian Dragon species to pieces on the spot.


    Dragon breath!


    This guy has restored his ability to spit dragon breath!


    Falling into rage makes the white dragon''s violent tendency more intense. Standing there, it has extremely metallic armor, which makes people feel desperate and gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Revenge!


    It wants to take bloody revenge on Chen Feng!


    Giant dragons have never been a cowardly race. When they are extremely angry, they will burst out more terrible strength. Although it takes only about three minutes, all this is enough for white dragons!


    ... "dragon claw!"


    Bai Long seized the opportunity. At the critical moment just now, instead of making it unable to fight back, he seized the rare opportunity and launched an attack on Chen Feng in an instant.


    The cold wind blew hard.


    Chen Feng was under some extreme pressure, as if he had been invaded into the sea, surrounded by the pressure from all directions, and his head was crackling,


    The white dragon followed the rear and kept attacking. His huge body suddenly propped up, and his four claws grabbed the ground out of holes one by one. In an instant, the whole ground was full of potholes and shocking.


    Ow!


    Ow!


    The white dragon completely fell into revenge, and its wisdom gradually dispersed, replaced by a pure beast.


    How terrible is a wild boar with crazy hair in the forest? When it breaks out, it can even kill the giant bear. As the overlord of the sky, the strength of the white dragon is thousands of times that of the wild boar. In this case, the white dragon can cause extreme crushing by replacing some physically weak opponents!


    Dragon breath!


    "Boom!"


    The fierce fire burst out suddenly, and the destructive energy swept across the range of several meters, arousing countless dust and gravel. But as soon as some stones floated, they were frozen in the air by the low temperature. At the moment of attack, the white dragon did not hesitate to overdraw his vitality and repeatedly expressed his dragon breath to Chen Feng.


    The white dragon stared at Chen Feng like a prey. Suddenly, it took a step forward, and the tail behind it threw at Chen Feng like a steel bar. The quick action seemed to tear the surrounding air. It was extremely violent!


    ¡ª¡ªDragon tail sweep!


    Between lightning and flint, Chen Feng had no time to dodge, so he had to take a step back in a hurry, which turned the peak speed into nothingness.


    "Poof!"


    However, Bai Long''s speed was blessed. Although Chen Feng avoided the blow, there were still some ice pieces under his feet, splashing on his waist.


    It''s painful.


    We must make some response. Once this continues, we will be directly killed by the white dragon if we don''t last for three minutes.


    "You can''t avoid it. The white dragon is famous for its fast speed. Once he is approached by the other party, he has no hope of survival!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold. The next second, he suddenly stopped and stepped back. Within a few seconds, he was panting. Obviously, the pressure given to him by Bai Long could not be explained in a few words.


    Limit.


    Chen Feng has reached his limit to force Bai Long to this point.


    As a summoner, it is a very good performance to be able to do such a step.


    Seeing that Chen Feng slowed down, a trace of violence flashed in Bai Long''s eyes. His slow brain did not take into account Chen Feng''s plot, because for him, as long as he killed each other, all this could be solved.


    The white dragon raised its giant claws high!


    Everything is over. As long as this claw goes down, there is no suspense about the devil in front of him. He will be shot alive!


    White dragon knows his body. He will not give too much humiliation to the other party. Only by killing quickly can he get out of the current quagmire!


    Dragon claws fall!


    The giant dragon claw was like a mountain peak, and it was patted towards Chen Feng''s head. The dragon claw was infinitely close to Chen Feng''s head. In less than one meter, a strange scene appeared, and its action stopped abruptly.


    The white dragon opened his eyes wide.


    It didn''t notice that at the moment when Chen Feng stopped, the shadow under his feet slowly elongated and gradually attached to the white dragon''s body.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow bondage!


    This is one of the abilities of shadow.


    Of course, Chen Feng will not give up this rare opportunity. Since Bai long can''t make a move, then he can be himself!


    Take advantage of the situation!


    The hot dragon blood sprinkled all over the earth.


    Chen Feng was bloody, because when he cut off the white dragon''s body, he also cut an artery of the other party. The blood was like a waterfall and spilled on his body in an instant.


    That picture is a little scary!


    Where Chen Feng''s sword light passed, a touch of red light flashed directly. At this time, the body of the white dragon had been dyed blood red, full of the feeling of hero''s twilight.


    After taking this terrible blow, the white dragon almost fell to the ground. This accident weakened its strength to the extreme. Although I don''t want to admit it, it is difficult to fight back at this time.


    to be sonorous!


    However, for Chen Feng, it was an attack that must be grasped. The shadow bound the body of the white dragon. At this time, the overlord in the sky showed a look of begging and terror for the first time, and it was aware of its own death.


    Surrender!


    This is an ability mastered by all living creatures.


    Because of the fear of death, a white dragon surrendered like a devil. Although it sounds incredible, it proves that everything happened in front of us.


    Chen Feng remained unmoved.


    Compared with a dragon that needs a long recovery period to reach its peak even if it survives, Chen Fengcai has no idea of being a nanny.


    Kill the dragon and take blood!


    This is the idea he has always insisted on!


    The flame blade in Chen Feng''s hand flashed across the cold blade light. As his figure moved around the white dragon, there were more and more wounds on it. Large tracts of flesh and blood were cut. The strong dragon scale seemed to have lost its function and was accurately broken by Chen Feng again and again.


    One last blow!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he completely clenched his fist, then jumped up directly and cut at the neck of the white dragon!


    "Pooh!"


    The artery between the neck was immediately torn. In a moment, the precious dragon blood was fulfilled and appeared on Chen Feng!


    White dragon martyrdom!

 Chapter 398

    The white dragon is on the verge of death.


    But at this time, Chen Feng is more cautious and meticulous. In the face of this almost extraordinary creature, carelessness is often fatal!


    A long whip rose from the palm of his hand. Chen Feng looked at the white dragon not far away, threw the whip directly, tied the other party''s neck, and then exerted his strength. The flame whip tightened bit by bit. The temperature was so high that even a burning smell slowly appeared in the air.


    The winding lasted for two minutes, and the white dragon was not moved at all, which indicates that this powerful dragon has really lost its life.


    But Chen Feng did not stop.


    If you want to gain the power of the dragon, you must carry out blood baptism when the body function has not disappeared. If you delay too long, the effect will be greatly weakened.


    Chen Feng walked towards the convenience with the blade of fire. Until this time, Chen Feng found that his legs had been exhausted. The high-intensity explosion caused some damage to his leg muscles.


    But all this is worth it.


    The body of a white dragon.


    There is no more attractive reward than this!


    Chen Feng raised the flame blade, hardly hesitated, and pierced the white dragon''s neck. Just now, because of the winding, the dragon scale was relatively soft. Without obstruction, the artery between the white dragon''s neck burst completely.


    "Pooh!"


    A big stream of hot dragon blood spilled.


    Thick blood poured on Chen Feng.


    At this moment, the white dragon was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He could not see the strong will that the giant dragon should have. On the contrary, his body lay here like a hill, revealing an unspeakable sense of sadness.


    Cold dragon blood sprinkled all over Chen Feng''s body, but after a moment, the plasma began to boil, as if it was about to be roasted. Chen Feng could even feel his skin cracking, a feeling that people fell into the magma.


    A burning breath flowed in Chen Feng''s body.


    He''s hot!


    It''s so hot that you seem to be baking on the fire!


    This burning pain even Chen Feng''s will can''t bear it. He groaned uncontrollably, half kneeling on the ground and shaking. There was a flame burning on his body. It was a real flame, a flame triggered by the blood of the white dragon.


    Although the white dragon is an ice monster, his blood is full of terrible natural forces. At this time, Chen Feng is also undergoing some subtle changes.


    Vaguely, the forces belonging to the devil slowly gathered on him. At this time, the devil horn on his head changed some shapes. From the appearance, there were even some rudiments of giant dragons.


    Demon blood, chaotic and powerful.


    The devil can assimilate almost any gene. Just like now, Chen Feng has integrated a trace of the power of the white dragon. No, it is not just the white dragon. The will of the red dragon has also been conquered. At this time, Chen Feng''s body is like a container. After mastering the genes of the devil, the white dragon and the red dragon, his appearance and temperament have changed dramatically.


    Not enough strength.


    Power is not enough.


    On the one hand, Chen Feng endured the heat on his body, on the other hand, he opened his eyes. He stumbled close to the white dragon, and then punctured the white dragon''s chest with his bare hands. When he pulled it out again, he held a heart like a coconut in his hand.


    Pinch it hard.


    Chen Feng immediately held his heart above his head, and then a force several times stronger than before poured on himself.


    He raised his head and a flash of madness flashed in his eyes. At this time, some miscellaneous memories, even through blood, flowed in Chen Feng''s mind.


    These memories are just some fragments. The strength of the dragon is that there is some magical energy in the blood. It is said that smearing dragon blood on a certain point of a man will increase his ability in some aspects, which is easier and durable than any panacea.


    In the black market, the price of a small bottle of dragon blood has even climbed to an alarming level. Like now, Chen Feng is unilaterally bathed in blood essence. If some ordinary people see it, they will be shocked directly.


    Chen Feng''s momentum is rising.


    Just now, the success of killing the dragon has made his energy and spirit reach the peak. There is a feeling of "hiding the sword for ten years and getting out of the scabbard once". The completely burned face can not affect his momentum at all. On the contrary, it makes him more dangerous and deadly!


    This momentum.


    Even in the abyss, some weak demons will swear allegiance to themselves without reservation and shame.


    Compared with the so-called heaven, there is only a creature called angel. Once any demon or devil enters there, he will suffer crazy slaughter.


    But the abyss is not like this. Although most of them are demons, the residents there don''t mind whether the other party is human or other races. What the devil has to do is to lure the other party and make it a degenerate creature like himself.


    The abyss is like a quagmire. Any creature that accidentally falls into it will become a dark creature in the fastest time.


    Chen Feng has completed his transformation.


    Some energy has been transformed, while more energy is stored in the depths of the blood. Only when we reach a certain level can we really wake up.


    Chen Feng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Absorbing the power of the white dragon, it has high resistance to ice damage. This is a complex situation. Chen Feng is clearly a burning devil, but he has resistance to frost.


    Most of the blood belonging to the white dragon has been lost. At this time, the land near Chen Feng is even dyed red, full of a strong smell of blood.


    Chen Feng looked at the white dragon''s body and some thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    Although the blood is exhausted, the white dragon has some other values. A powerful corpse can be used as a sacrifice to summon.


    Although the six summoning places have been used up, Chen Feng can complete a temporary summoning with the help of white dragon''s body.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Although Chen Feng''s strength will not be affected in the iceberg, after all, it is full of cold here, which makes Chen Feng who likes hot feel a little uncomfortable. He needs to complete the call as soon as possible and find a way to leave here.


    One step forward, Chen Feng put his hand into the white dragon''s chest again.


    The blood sacrifice begins.


    In Chen Feng''s mind, the rapid passage of nuclear energy is like a raging tide. Among them, there are countless demons and beasts, strange and surging. The scene is strange, and even emits a dark red ghost light, which makes people feel frightened.

 Chapter 399

    Now, Chen Feng has summoned many kinds of summoners. In recent summoners, even unconventional creatures such as benthic magic fish and magic shadow have been summoned.


    Summon.


    This is originally a game.


    Just like now, although the white dragon''s blood is gone, his powerful body is still there. Chen Feng abandoned his plan to make it into dried meat, but wanted the other party to give full play to the last waste heat.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When the array at the feet began to shine two lights, the ground covered with viscous plasma was like opening a terrible different dimension, filled with a violent will, not like the cold of the dead, but more like a pure beast will, full of killing and explosion.


    From the will, it is similar to the smell of demons.


    Devil = danger;


    This is an indisputable fact!


    Even though the demons are disgusting and violent, they have no strength to say. In such a bad environment, they have survived and are already regarded as successful leaders. In the past, the blood on them can be described as shocking.


    "So, what kind of monster will it be?"


    Chen Feng murmured to himself. At this time, just when he was looking forward to it, the array suddenly filled with a stench. Part of the gas contaminated the grass on one side, and the grass suddenly withered as if it had been corroded.


    At the same time, there was a loud roar in the array, like thousands of angry souls roaring, which made everything around uneasy


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng was awed in his heart!


    Each floor of the bottomless abyss has its own unique and terrible environment.


    The harsh environment made the creatures there extremely uneasy like fierce animals. After a moment, the negative emotion in the array became more and more cold. Under the rendering of this force, Chen Feng''s face was filled with a layer of resentment.


    "HMM... it''s crazy? Although it''s only a second, this guy is by no means an ordinary person who can bring himself such a real feeling through the array..."


    At this time, Chen Feng looked forward to it more and more, but at the same time, there was an ominous omen, because the summoning beast, which had not met yet, did not step into the golden stage because of the defects of the sacrifice, but it was not a simple role.


    Chen Feng will wait and see, but just at this time!


    A more incredible thing happened!


    Just when this force climbed to the extreme, Chen Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted. In front of him, a "monster" filled with metal breath appeared impressively in the black fog, reflecting black and white, showing incomparably bright.


    This strange existence is like he hasn''t eaten for a long time. At the sight of these delicious dishes, he becomes extremely crazy. Its flat head is crazy biting on the withered flesh and blood of the white dragon.


    Because of the sacrifice, the meat quality of the white dragon is like air dried bacon. In an instant, it becomes a dried corpse, but the monster in front of him has a surprisingly good appetite, regardless of the air dried meat quality of the white dragon.


    He began to nibble at each other''s body.


    "Chi Chi..."


    A grinding sound sounded. The monster opened its sharp teeth and suddenly hugged the white dragon''s head


    "Click, click"


    The monster''s terrible teeth, I don''t know how sharp they are, easily pierced the white dragon''s body, and then began to eat crazily.


    The monster''s appearance is filled with a layer of glowing metal feeling. It has four limbs and a long tail behind it. The front two legs are very different from the back two legs. It can stand by the rear legs, and the front legs are used to grasp objects. The most terrible thing is its head, a long pointed head, a very scary face, and its whole body is grayish brown. It''s because it only sees its head many times, and the liquid overflows from its mouth. Damn guy, it''s so terrible even when you shout.


    It turned out that there was a row of teeth on the head of this guy''s tongue. His tongue was also very long and had strong contraction force. That tongue was... Sharper than ordinary iron whip.


    Heterogeneous.


    It is not a pure abyss creature. Like the dark elves, it is a creature of other planes. Because of its powerful ability, it can reproduce in the abyss and have its own foothold.


    Alien is one of the most frightening creatures in the abyss. It is pure, deadly, beautiful and sometimes elegant. In that darkness, you never know what is waiting for you. Maybe you were alive one second before, and you were killed by the deadly kiss of death the next.


    Super potential!


    This kind of creature is called heterogeneous because their appearance is not fixed at all. When they are young, they rely on drilling into the enemy''s body for cultivation.


    In its infancy, the xeno is small, moves faster, and has amazing leg strength. Once it finds the host, it will jump on its face, pry open its mouth and inject the xeno embryo into the body from its throat. At this time, the larva will supply oxygen to the host to preserve its life. After embryo injection, the mission of larvae has been completed and they will die automatically.


    Injected from the host''s mouth by the face Hugger, it is a heterogeneous fetal period. It parasitizes in the host, absorbs the host''s DNA, uses it to transform and improve itself, and changes the host''s DNA to maintain the host''s life.


    Each kind of DNA will create different kinds of DNA with different shapes and abilities. When they have transformed all the DNA in the host, they will break out.


    At this time, they have the genetic characteristics of their host. Once they grow up, they will choose to leave the host and kill the host by breaking the chest. Before growing into an adult alien, small aliens can only bite their opponents with sharp main jaws, but they should try to avoid fighting. Because they have no feet, they can only crawl on the ground. They need meat food and shed their skin to grow into an adult alien.


    Such as the appearance in front of you.


    There is a skeleton face under the transparent skull. Through this transparent skull, you can vaguely see the "face of death" inside. Its chin and cheek have a pair of tracheas separated from the body surface, which are connected to the four tracheas on the back.


    In those gas tubes, there is a certain amount of corrosive mucus. To some extent, those liquids are even more terrible than magma, especially in front of this existence. When it enters the legendary realm, these mucus can penetrate alloys and any metal substances.


    In the abyss, some alien larvae even hunt burning demons. They take burning demons as their hosts. After getting the DNA of burning demons, they become huge. They not only have the power of fire, but also have the talent of invisibility.


    This kind of creature has no superfluous wisdom. Some are just natural violence and killing. In each heterogeneous group, there is a queen, like an ant queen. She rules her own offspring. As long as there is enough food, she can even breed continuously.


    In the abyss, this creature is also known as a population killer.


    It''s a weird title.


    Each species needs a fresh life to grow. From the moment they are born, they have been linked to death. Because they can assimilate DNA, these organisms will choose their hosts and obtain different abilities and adaptability.


    What does this mean?


    If the alien larvae take the benthic magic fish as the host, they can not only change their appearance, but also naturally have the ability to control the water system.


    Terrible creatures, in addition to burning the Yan devil, all kinds of demon hunting spiders, dog headed monsters and marsh octopus; These creatures are all targets of different species. Once their larvae enter each other''s bodies and fuse, their strength will not only increase exponentially, but also their adaptability will become extremely terrible. They can''t be viewed with ordinary eyes at all.


    Compared with the dark elves, this kind of "gentle" alien species is labeled as "dangerous". Because it is too high-profile, some demon Lords have carried out crazy killing on it. If it is a large race, even on the edge of genocide, only a small part of it is active in the abyss.


    It is said that the alien is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to rise again!


    Looking at the demon public enemy in front of him, Chen Feng showed a touch of curiosity.


    No matter how bad the reputation of the alien is, it is undeniable that the other party has great power.


    Coupled with its strange stealth ability, it will be the most outstanding lurker in battle. (assassin)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 400

    occupy some place, belonging to another.


    The alien showed amazing lethality at an early age.


    After fixing the host, the larva uses the long tail with bones to strangle the host''s neck, which will suffocate it. At this time, the host will instinctively open its mouth and breathe. Thus, the larva penetrates the tubular genitalia on the abdomen into the throat of the host and begins pregnancy injection.


    At this time, the xenogeneic larvae will inject the xenogeneic embryos into the host with genitals while supplying oxygen to the host (in order to ensure that the host can survive to successfully cultivate and produce xenogeneic). This is a long process, which takes several hours, and the sacs on both sides of the larva body are the respiratory organs.


    When the pregnancy is completed, the larva''s fate is completed, and it will automatically fall off from the host''s face and die. At this time, the shell layer of the larva is silicified, and the strong acid blood in the body is neutralized. With the passage of time, the dried bodies of larvae will soon be dried and calcified.


    After the larva died of pregnancy, the pre natal eggs remained in the host and gradually developed into adult xenospecies. When xenogeneic development is completed, it will bite the lungs and break the ribs (the host''s ribs will twist outward), and the host will die in great pain (even if the host dies after pregnancy, the xenogeneic will still develop in its body and break the chest).


    Being hosted by a different species is a very painful thing. When a creature breaks out, it will see the picture of being eaten by itself.


    Chen Feng has some regrets.


    If the alien in front of me is not a soldier, but a queen who can give birth to alien eggs, I will stay with him anyway.


    The alien lacks a smart brain.


    Because of its strong strength, the alien rarely cares about the so-called plot, but chooses to fight head-on or assassinate behind the scenes. The alien has its own way of doing things.


    If Chen Feng can master a queen, under the other party''s strong fertility, he can master a strong heterogeneous army in a short time.


    At that time, even powerful demons need alliances to suppress their existence, which is definitely one of the top combat forces in the human world.


    Just as Chen Feng whispered to himself, the alien with the smell of steel had turned his head to its owner. His bloodthirsty scarlet eyes radiated a cruel smell of dehumanization, as if he could kill people with only his eyes.


    "Ang..."


    The alien suddenly uttered a piercing roar, and the mouth was filled with pungent sulfuric acid liquid.


    Dissimilar saliva is very shocking corrosive sulfuric acid. For example, the strong dissimilar in front of us, the acid in our mouth can even corrode steel, and even the alloy can easily melt into iron juice.


    The head of this alien is similar to a wild dog. Obviously, its host is a dog headed man. Surprisingly, although the alien has mastered the gene of dog headed man, it only selects high-quality genes, such as night vision enhancement and smell enhancement. As for itself, it is still the most suitable form for combat.


    The violent smell emitted by the alien is not aimed at Chen Feng, which is similar to some signals of war. It tries to let Chen Feng choose some opponents who can kill for himself.


    However, all the lives on this iceberg have been killed by Chen Feng. If the aliens want to fight, they can only wait until the next time.


    "Patter."


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers and the alien was quietly sent back to the dimension.


    "Buzzing..."


    Just as the alien had just disappeared, there was a trembling sound in the distance.


    Chen Feng looked along the voice, but saw the dragon egg lying in the mound. He seemed to be aware of the fact that the white dragon had died, and there was even some whining.


    "What should I do with you?"


    The dragon egg is about to hatch. It is not difficult to see from the trembling speed of the other party that the other party may come to the world in a short time.


    Hatred.


    The dragon egg upload sent out some weak hatred.


    It noticed that the familiar smell had disappeared and replaced by some weak smell of blood.


    The unborn young dragon did not understand the word "enemy", but he still had some disgust in his heart. He instinctively believed that the disappearance of the white dragon was inseparable from each other.


    In that case


    Chen Feng held the dragon egg, and then his eyes slowly turned red. A gust of wind blew past, I don''t know what he meant. In Chen Feng''s eyes, the terrible spiritual power turned into a rotating red light, which exploded layer by layer in the air, just like colorful chrysanthemums in full bloom in the air. The gorgeous power is intoxicating!


    "Bang!"


    The ferocious abyss breath suddenly poured into the dragon''s eggs, and a large area of frenzied red light burst out around.


    Assimilation!


    When the young dragon has not yet taken shape, Chen Feng uses the devil''s power to clear the other party''s will, destroy the other party''s brain, and has the potential to destroy its thinking!


    Without thinking, just like the ghouls summoned before, they only listen to orders and don''t know anything else. It can be said that they are like puppets without any aura. But where will Chen Feng manage these? At present, he has only one idea, that is, how to better control the dragon!


    A dragon without a soul is like a fool. Although it has the most basic instinct and can eat, drink and sleep, its ability to master knowledge is greatly weakened. Others can learn what they can in an hour. It may take a day, a week, or even never.


    But Chen Feng doesn''t care.


    Strangle a white dragon whose shell is about to break. Chen Feng''s practice can be regarded as a violent dispatch of natural objects, but for Chen Feng, what he can use is a treasure. If he has two hearts, he is even worse than a stone on the side of the road.


    After the young dragon is regarded as a puppet, the young dragon''s intelligence and thinking will completely disappear. At that time, it will become a puppet that only knows orders and killing.


    Although Chen Feng lost a powerful dragon pet, he had a loyal mount.


    There is no regret.


    Holding it in your hand is your own, out of control. You should be ready to be abandoned.


    Chen Feng looked around. After confirming that there were no living creatures, he walked in the direction of benthic magic fish.


    A successful battle.


    He not only killed a white dragon, but also baptized with dragon blood. By the way, he summoned a alien with the rest of the residue.


    At this time, Wu Junwen may be able to die in peace, because in disguise, Chen Feng avenged his family''s death at the bottom of the sea after being attacked by the white dragon.


    Another thing Chen Feng didn''t forget is that FRA has stepped into the golden stage, and 90% of the strategy of the abyss has been successful. There is an essential difference between mastering the devil and defeating a real demon lord, especially FRA''s promotion, which indicates that she not only has strength, but also has her own reputation in the abyss.


    Recruit more demons.


    Dig more ore.


    Occupy more land.


    This cycle seems a little boring, but it is the fastest shortcut to the top.


    Thinking of these, Chen Feng''s expression even became a lot easier and accelerated his steps, but when he came to the shore, the scene in front of him made him frown.


    Around the benthic magic fish, I don''t know when some ships gathered

 Chapter 401

    Chen Feng had to admire the courage of these people. He dared to surround a benthic magic fish in this way. Moreover, there was an equally powerful dark elf on him.


    There are only three ships. From the appearance, they look like some fishing boats in peacetime, and on them, there are full of food.


    Fish.


    Large and small fish covered the deck, not so much combat ships, but more like several stacked material transport ships.


    Most of the body of the benthic magic fish is immersed in the water. When swimming, it relies on this way to rest. Therefore, at this time, it looks far less terrible than the complete body.


    This has led to some people ready to move.


    Whether it is the exposed body of the benthic magic fish or the dark elf standing on the back, it seems to have some temptation to urge these people to go to the abyss step by step.


    Chen Feng did not stop him.


    In fact, there was some interest in his expression.


    There are many professionals on these fishing boats. Compared with the benthic magic fish, they are like camels and elephants. We can''t deny the strength of camels, but standing next to elephants to show off their ferocity, they have a sense of shock.


    Chen Feng has not seen such a dead man for a long time.


    If the other party just passes by unintentionally, Chen Feng may also order the benthic magic fish not to attack, but now, it is clear that the benthic magic fish lie quietly on the water, and these people are holding some weapons and more professionals. They gather some energy bombs in the palm of their hands and look at the "prey" in front of them


    "On the other side, I''ll say it one last time. Get off the fish''s back. If you still don''t listen, don''t blame me for..."


    "Pooh!"


    Opposite was a man with a pale face. From his appearance, he felt that his body was hollowed out. He looked at the dark elf with a little threat in his voice. It was not hard to hear from the other party''s tone that the two sides had made some negotiations, but this time, before he finished his words, an arrow was directly inserted into his head.


    silent.


    Originally, the crowd was still watching the excitement, but at this time, they were surprised that they couldn''t even close their mouths.


    Some people took the lead in responding. They held some guns in their hands, and some professionals attacked the dark elves from a long distance.


    This is a world of moral collapse.


    Beautiful women often become the main targets of some men. These people do not deny that when they see the dark elves, they have plans to take them for themselves. However, when they find that the dark elves are far from as weak as they seem, and even have lethality, their impulses are occupied by fear, in front of enjoyment and life, They undoubtedly chose the latter.


    "Bang!"


    However, just when they felt that the nightmare would end soon, they fell into another darkness, and a huge tentacle blocked the dark elf.


    The body of the benthic magic fish climbed higher and higher until the whole body was exposed in front of everyone. Some people could no longer control their fear, and their bodies began to tremble slightly. They chanted words in their mouth, like praying to some kind of existence.


    But


    Prayer obviously didn''t work. The benthic magic fish looked at the fishing boats in front of him. Its huge tongue couldn''t help licking the corners of its mouth. It lowered its head, and its original huge mouth cracked again, just like a deep bottomless hole. In this way, it strangely swallowed all the fishing boats into its mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    Some people took a breath of the air conditioner and only felt that they had seen an shocking scene.


    Benthic magic fish has some Octopus lineages. Its mouth can be exaggerated to an amazing extent when needed. It''s like now, even people and boats swallow it into their stomach. Even Chen Feng has seen each other exercise this ability for the first time.


    The stomach of benthic magic fish has super strong acid. Even steel will become a thing of the past within 12 hours.


    Some people have gone crazy and watched their companions disappear before their eyes. They simply can''t describe their current mood.


    Kneeling down, some people holding the harvest on the fishing boat suddenly threw it in the air, and then shouted, "please take shelter!"


    The man''s action attracted the attention of others. More and more people picked up the big fish and threw it into the sky, and kept shouting, "please take shelter!"


    Chen Feng frowned at first. He didn''t know why, but a few seconds later, he looked suspiciously at the ruins behind him, and suddenly had more ideas in his heart.


    "Are... These guys yelling at the white dragon again?"


    If so, the fun will be great. These people think they are the backers. Those who have already died can''t die anymore. It''s not only blood, but also the flesh that has been eaten by different species.


    The noise startled the benthic magic fish. It took a disgusting look at the other two fishing boats, and then showed its fierce light. The other party''s voice made it feel a little angry, so it''s better to eat it early.


    "Pooh!"


    The benthic magic fish was cooked like this and swallowed a ship again in the previous way. So far, there was only one fishing boat left on the whole sea.


    These people have seen zombies and encountered insects. In the face of that opponent, although they are afraid, as long as they unite together, there is always some possibility of victory.


    But now, the simple and ferocious eating method of benthic magic fish undoubtedly makes people panic from the inside to the outside. At this time, these people don''t know what to do and can only throw the so-called sacrifice into the air like crazy.


    Chen Feng stood on tiptoe, shook the demon wing behind him, and slowly landed on the body of the benthic magic fish.


    The benthic magic fish stopped attacking, and the dark elf leaned over slightly, which all proved Chen Feng''s due position in the team.


    The other fishing boat.


    Six people.


    Chen Feng looked at the panicked people in front of them. He didn''t have any so-called greetings and excuses, but said faintly, "where do you come from? What''s the strength of the city? Does the shelter in your mouth refer to a huge white dragon?"


    Some people stared at Chen Feng and were speechless for a moment.


    Chen Feng was not angry. He just replied gently: "from now on, you can''t answer three questions and three lives, or you haven''t robbed others, so blame your life."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    A brief dull, followed by a noisy answer.


    This is the reality. Everyone is saying how bad they live, but no one is willing to really give up their life when they have the opportunity.

 Chapter 402

    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    A series of shots, three bodies fell to the ground. In the just answered questions, these three people may have been said by the first few or slowed down, but these are not important. The important thing is that the master said that only three people can live, so the rest should be lost from the world.


    The dark elf still kept shooting, but his expression changed from indifference to naked ridicule, just like saying: you see, I didn''t kill you just now, just disdain.


    This series of changes led to the complete loss of the hearts of the three survivors, and two of them fell to the ground at once.


    The three ships became three people in an instant. This is a picture of great impact.


    Do you feel guilty because you can''t step on a weed?


    At this time, Chen Feng didn''t show his superfluous expression. In a world like grass mustard, he had learned to be indifferent.


    "You only have one minute to answer the questions I want to know. Over time, you know what you will face..."


    Chen Feng''s voice was so light that there was no deterrent at all, but for these survivors, it was like thunder in their ears. At this time, they didn''t have to worry about panic and hurried to answer everything they knew.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng stood where he was, frowning slightly, as if thinking. Around him, neither survivors nor dark elves dared to disturb each other''s thoughts.


    In the face of fear, several people revealed everything they knew to Chen Feng without reservation.


    These people came from a town not far away. The town of tens of thousands of people had no self-protection in the face of the end. But I don''t know whether they were unlucky or lucky. They were found by the white dragon and enslaved.


    Misfortune?


    Human beings have completely become slaves of the white dragon. In the past, there was only one thing to do, that is to serve each other, whether eating or cleaning the body. Human beings have completely become an affiliated party and only work for the white dragon.


    The dragon''s behavior is deeply rooted.


    Their laziness is as famous as their power. In some cases, they enslave the creatures they see around them to work for them, and then take care of everything for themselves.


    Each dimension has the legend of a dragon. Some dragons robbed the princess or the wealth of the kingdom. Different from the story, the prince killed the dragon and saved the princess. In front of this monster, there is no end except for the real strong. If only the prince goes in frustration, there is no end except death.


    Obviously, even if it came to the human world, the white dragon was not used to taking care of everything by itself, so it enslaved some humans as its own slaves.


    The white dragon is a carnivore. Besides eating too many insects and wild animals, it occasionally eats one or two humans. However, in the face of such a monster, everyone is unable. Compared with tens of thousands of people, it is not incomprehensible that they die and are swallowed up because of bad luck.


    Everything has two sides.


    Although these survivors were restricted in their freedom, they survived the most difficult period under the shelter of the white dragon.


    The white dragon will not allow his slaves to be killed alive by insects or wild animals. Therefore, there is a surprising scene. The originally cruel monsters are like driven mice. Under the power of the white dragon, some wild animals are even forced to work for them.


    From each other''s description, the town is not only living with humans. It can be said that without animal trainers, the three parties of beasts, insects and humans live together skillfully.


    This requires a strong deterrent to achieve this.


    The white dragon not only has the strength of the golden rank, but also has the blood of the giant dragon. Once the dragon power is released, no creature can compete with each other.


    In this case, the beasts don''t even need to fight, but after seeing each other, they will be paralyzed on the ground. Which is the prestige of killing?


    So the survivors are lucky.


    Although they lost their freedom, they were sheltered by the white dragon, so they can live until now. This leads to why they looked domineering just now.


    In the eyes of the white dragon, they are just some poor reptiles, but for the survivors, they are proud of it and look domineering.


    Although Bai Long controls the town, he doesn''t care much about the power struggle of these people. As long as the food is ready on time, no matter who rules the town.


    This situation has led to several equal forces in cities and towns. In the past, they occupied a corner of cities and towns and secretly developed their own strength. Everyone wants to annihilate the hostile forces and can take the lead.


    It''s good to sit in a well and watch the sky.


    Ignorance or ignorance.


    For these people, they have learned to be enslaved and live bravely.


    But now


    With the death of the dragon, the pattern of the city will change. Once the white dragon does not appear for a long time, the monsters above the town will start to move again. At that time, because they have been blinded by power, are the humans who have already been in their own array the opponents of the monsters.


    For ordinary people, it is a great catastrophe.


    "Do you want to help?"


    Chen Feng fell into his thoughts.


    Once he has mastered the city, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for Chen Feng. The town is not far away, echoing the city behind him. In case of some emergencies, it can be used as a supply point or a way back for retreat.


    Moreover, the guardian of the city was killed. Now is the time for emptiness. If we attack in the past, we can catch the other party unprepared.


    Insects and wild animals are suppressed, and human beings look like eating and waiting to die.


    Once a few days have passed, not to mention that human beings have long been on guard, even wild animals and insects will become irritable. Perhaps they will return to the previous trend of tripartite efforts. At that time, if they want to occupy there, the situation will become a little complicated. Even after the monster runs away, the casualties of people will rise to a terrible number.


    Therefore, Chen Feng is ready to see the city in each other''s mouth.


    However, a person''s deterrence is still too small. Although he has super strength, it can still be ignored.


    Therefore, Chen Feng tried to inform the order as early as before. It won''t be long before some reinforcements will arrive. At that time, it''s not easy to grasp a town under the rolling of absolute power?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 403

    A corner of the room.


    In the spacious room, a burly middle-aged man with bare chest and abdomen and less than half of his clothes is a snow-white figure under him. However, Miaoman''s body was hurt in the past. Women are wailing. In addition to the shame on his body, there is more despair and sadness in his heart.


    Beside the woman is a man''s body. The man''s neck is twisted and impressively broken by life. The man is dead, but the godless eyes look straight ahead, as if they are complaining about the injustice of the world.


    The man had served the sentence and was originally a great evil man in the countryside, but now he died on the ground alone for no other reason than because he met a cruel man hundreds of times more cruel than him.


    The violent man is undoubtedly a legend. He doesn''t know big words and is extremely vulgar. He was originally just a person who killed pigs and dogs, but the end came. He achieved his professional identity and changed his mind. He sacrificed his sister to Bai Long for food. He was favored by each other and became one of the few leaders in the town.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change and his nature is difficult to change. After getting some rights, he not only didn''t cultivate his self-cultivation, but also intensified. The same is true. In order to get the favor of Bai Long, he didn''t hesitate to give his own sister to each other and treat his relatives, not to mention the survivors of the city?


    White dragon needs an executioner, and he is the best candidate. He kills zombies, insects, refugees and men quickly rise in the city by bloody means. In just a few months, he has mastered one-third of the territory of the city and seems to be one of the giants in the town.


    [honeypot]


    Most people in the world have lost their names, and this man is also one of them. Perhaps for strength, he died when he saw his sister bitten in half by the white dragon. Instead, he is now an outlaw.


    In front of the honeypot stood a flattering young man. His eyes were cruel. He looked at the scene in front of him and showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. Lang said, "boss, it''s not quiet in the east these days. I heard that someone awakened his ability to train animals and successfully plotted against several wild animals. These days, he has some friction with us."


    The honeypot didn''t deliberately cover his body at all. He stood up, stepped on each other''s shoulder regardless of the woman''s cry, and said roughly, "call Gao Gao. I have something to say to him."


    The young man then went out and called people. A moment later, he came in with Gao Gao


    The house is very messy. Whether it''s a dead body or a woman, it''s no different from a blow to superb. At this moment, the water chestnut that has been polished in peacetime can be regarded as a superb sense of justice. It''s more like a humble villain. His head doesn''t even dare to lift too high. Vino said, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    The honeypot squinted at superb, then kicked the woman away and said to the young man on the side, "this woman is yours tonight. I have something to say with superb. You step down first."


    The young man flatteringly agreed, regardless of the woman''s resistance, pinched each other''s neck and went out.


    Heaven has no eyes, and the world is unfair.


    When the doomsday comes, some people''s original purpose is to protect the people with strength, but time is the sharpest blade and has rights, which makes these people forget their original simplicity. Some are just cruel and unscrupulous twisted souls.


    At this moment, they may not be called people, but wild animals in human skin.


    The voice of a woman''s pain still lingers in her ears. For her, the misery of pain is far from over.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Gao lowered his head and clenched his hands, but he didn''t dare to show a trace of resentment on his face.


    The dead lying on the ground are superb close friends. Although the other party has served the sentence, they still have some principles. At the end of the day, they both wake up and form a battle group. They also have some small rights in this city.


    But after the honeypot ascended, its power expanded day by day, engulfing several nearby organizations, and the superb party was one of the victims.


    For some time, the honeypot was moody and reckless. Just now, when she fell in love with the woman of her best friend, the other party resisted, and was crushed to death with one hand. From beginning to end, she didn''t hurt the other party''s hair.


    Hate?


    Of course!


    But he dared not resist. In addition to his own life, his family was also in the camp. If he angered each other, he would die easily, but how should his relatives deal with him?


    During this time, superb experienced the most abusive insult in his life.


    Resentment, anger, shame, resentment, helplessness.


    At this time, superb heart has too much bitterness.


    But what can I do?


    The honeypot is too strong to resist.


    Whether it''s for the war corps or for his family, superb can only grovel and live under the pressure of the honeypot.


    Regardless of the thoughts in superb''s heart, it may be said that he despised the thoughts in superb''s heart. The honeypot looked up and said coldly: "what''s the preparation? Has the gasoline search been completed?"


    Superb pale, murmured: "I have asked the brothers to collect, but do we have to do so?"


    The honeypot''s eyes were gloomy, showing a hint of murder, frowned and asked, "Jue? What''s this? Since they dare to openly oppose me, they should plan to be retaliated by me!"


    The environment affects everything.


    There is not much morality in this world. It is very normal to kill other lives for one''s own power. Just like now, the reason why honeypots collect gasoline is not for anything else, but to create a fire and ignite the base of hostile forces.


    According to previous experience, Bai Long, who has got rich food, will not come to this land for nearly a week. There is enough time. Bai Long doesn''t care about the number of human deaths and injuries. What it cares about is the attitude of service.


    Because of the doomsday, the survivors around are crowded to live together. Now, the honeypot wants to set off an amazing fire in order to break the foundation of hostile forces. It can be imagined that once the fire really rises as expected, ordinary people will suffer first.


    With a calculation in mind, the honeypot''s eyes immediately became a little cold. Then he waved his hand and said, "if you succeed in a major event, don''t stick to details. You must kill all these people before the Dragon comes back! As long as you can unify here, I won''t be stingy at all, and everyone can get some rewards."


    First get rid of the enemy. He can get these things back sooner or later.

 Chapter 404

    The day passed quickly.


    Waiting takes some time. Orderly ships are not like benthic magic fish. As the overlord of the sea, benthic magic fish has a strong deterrent to marine organisms. When moving forward, few fish dare to attack rashly, but those ordinary ships are different. Even if there are strong professionals as guards, they still can''t stop the attack of mutant monsters.


    Chen Feng did not deliberately escort him.


    They are soldiers, not chicks that need to be fed. If they can''t even pass through this sea area, it means that these soldiers are not the naval forces they expect.


    mighty wave crashing on a sandy shore.


    You always need to wash out some dross to see the gold in it.


    But Chen Feng is not very boring. That''s because in this short day, the dragon eggs hatched.


    yes!


    Just after killing each other''s mother, the dragon egg hatched in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, the young dragon''s will was also erased and became a little devil. No matter what aspect, Chen Feng is like a villain in the story, and it is still a kind of immoral existence.


    The young dragon''s eyes were dull, but they were full of some bloody color. In terms of momentum, in addition to the unique frost power of the white dragon, there was also a layer of demon smell.


    If you have to describe it.


    Now the young dragon has completely transformed into a demon. Its blood was maliciously tampered with by Chen Feng before it was born. The relationship between the two is not so much loyalty as the control of a high-level demon over a low-level demon.


    In the abyss.


    Demons have deformed superiors and subordinates.


    For low-level demons, high-level demons are always a natural moat that they can''t face.


    Just like now, from the moment when the young dragon was born, Chen Feng immediately exposed the body of the burning devil. Due to the high-level devil blood, the young dragon, who has strong talent but lost wisdom, has positioned himself at the level of a devil.


    Dare the timid devil say no to the burning devil?


    Of course not!


    The newborn young dragon has super growth power. In just one day, its size has doubled. It has to be said that it is a creature naturally cared for.


    For example, compared with the Asian Dragon species, it is simply the gap between broken glass and diamonds.


    Although the former can also reflect sunlight in the sun, its hardness is far less than that of the latter.


    The young dragon''s strength may be innate. It doesn''t even need to be taught. After getting familiar with some surrounding conditions, he began to hunt.


    It took less than half a day from the initial failure to the final capture of creatures twice as big as their bodies in the sea.


    It became the evil devil''s new playmate.


    The demon army under the command of Fula successfully killed a demon lord. From the other party''s report, the Demon Lord they killed was even a mind reading devil who was good at wisdom.


    Although Fula just said a few words, Chen Feng still heard the difficulties. As a cooperative party, although the bad devil did not succeed in promotion like Fula this time, he destroyed the elite of the mind reading devil by relying on his special ability, and even swallowed it in one fell swoop.


    The bad devil''s strength is stronger.


    Compared with the previous time when swallowing the red dragon, in order to absorb each other''s energy, the bad devil even fell into a long period of dormancy. This time, after swallowing a read-only heart devil, the bad devil not only did not sleep, but was much better than before.


    This is an unspeakable feeling.


    The evil devil''s eyes were godless before. As a god evil that depends on swallowing variation, the evil devil actually has no meaningful soul. But this time, after swallowing a read-only heart devil, Chen Feng''s greatest feeling is that the evil devil''s eyes are much brighter and look at himself. In addition to his unwarranted dependence in the past, there is even a glimmer of light at this time.


    A bad devil.


    A monster completely formed by mud, wisdom will grow gradually.


    Although Chen Feng has long been used to each other''s variation, he can''t believe it when he really faces it.


    In addition to the strength of each other, the bad devil and the young dragon also have a familiar taste. At this time, the two naturally come together.


    Compared with the previous minions, the transfer target of the bad devil is obviously transferred from Ho Chong to the young dragon.


    The bad devil needs a playmate.


    Chen Feng didn''t refuse the other party''s request. As an alien who has his own IQ but can''t play with other peers, it pursues things like ho Chong and young dragon, because bad demons can have a sense of belonging in these monsters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng fell into a deep sleep.


    There is still some time before the reinforcements arrive. He needs to use this time to recover his dead strength as soon as possible.


    Killing dragons is not an easy thing.


    The white dragon is not an ordinary insect. As a powerful living body, the pressure it gives Chen Feng can not be expressed in a few words.


    Benthic magic fish floated on the coast, while Chen Feng lay on it and slowly fell asleep.


    Chen Feng didn''t know what was happening around him. He didn''t know whether it was a dark elf or a bad devil. At this moment, he was completely in a delicate state.


    He had a dream.


    White dragon.


    This powerful creature, which was already dead and even the body was used to summon, actually appeared in its dream.


    The white dragon in the dream is lifelike, just like resurrection in front of his own eyes. Chen Feng can even clearly feel the will of the other party.


    Unwilling, indignant, calm, turbulent


    It was filled with several extremely complex emotions. Chen Feng''s face changed from light red to pale.


    How is this possible?


    It is clearly dead. At this time, how can it appear in front of itself in this way?


    Chen Feng clenched his fists and his face was filled with thoughts. As a summoner, he could feel the weak will of the white dragon.


    It doesn''t want to leave.


    It... Even challenges fate with its broken soul!


    There is a definite number in this world.


    No matter how terrible and proud the white dragon was, at this moment, it was dead, its body was destroyed, and seven souls and six souls became extremely incomplete.


    Logically, it has lost its vitality. Now it is even more chaotic than insects. At this time, it is just a wisp of will in space.


    However, it is resisting the shackles of fate.


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that his will began to condense. Although it was weak, it slowly emerged from all directions like a lamp.


    It... Tried to revive.


    What makes Chen Feng most upset is that the energy to support the recovery of white dragon is completely provided by himself.


    It can be said that supporting such a white dragon, Chen Feng consumes extremely huge energy every second. Moreover, as these chaotic will begin to recover, the pressure on Chen Feng becomes more turbulent.


    "You can''t let it go on like this!"


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth and a resolute look flashed on his face.


    He is a decisive man with a pride in his heart.


    He killed the white dragon for only one purpose, that is, to bathe the dragon with the help of each other''s blood. Now, the white dragon has turned against the guest and regarded himself as a container.


    No mistake.


    It''s a container!


    Bai Long is unwilling to die like this. If he only frustrates his bones and ashes, the other party can''t do evil at all, but Chen Feng irrigated all the other party''s blood essence on his own body before.


    This allows the white dragon''s will to survive.


    The white dragon transformed itself into a creature similar to the undead because of resentment.


    It did not accept the fact that it had died, but relied on this way to regain everything it had lost.


    Chen Feng became the sacrifice of this resurrection.


    One, the sacrifice of the living.


    This kind of thing is not groundless. In the long years, Chen Feng has experienced this kind of thing.


    Here, I have to say that some societies are definitely the leaders in the professional death world. Those madmen are good at killing and better at suicide. They get together and like to study prohibition.


    Among them, it has always been one of the topics they are keen to study to summon high-level beasts with the power of low-level summoners.


    Chen Feng has seen with his own eyes that a golden level summon forcibly summoned a high-level summoning beast. In the end, he summoned a legendary level painful spirit. That creature is similar to a kind of dead soul. They have powerful power but no body. In this gap of strength, the summoner was backfired.


    Not only the soul dies, but also the body is controlled by the spirit of pain. In that case, his memory even exists, but the soul becomes the spirit of pain.


    At this moment, Chen Feng is facing this variable!


    The white dragon even tried to take away his body.


    "Asshole, who gave you this right and dared to touch my body?"


    Chen Feng has never been a person waiting to die. At this time, even if Bai Long is so terrible, he is only a loser who died in his hands.


    Feeling Bai Long''s idea, Chen Feng sneered and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I have to say that you have some means to attack me when I sleep, but you can''t fight me when I live. Do you think you can do whatever you want when you die?"


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    Chen Feng roared and his eyes were full of blood, just like a fierce ghost seeking revenge. At the same time, a five pointed star flashing red appeared in his consciousness.


    This is a war of consciousness.


    "Ang..."


    At this time, the white dragon, who was originally entrenched on Chen Feng''s head, suddenly trembled. Then, it opened its closed dragon eyes, which was shocking. The previously pale eyes obviously turned into a thin line.


    Even though this thin thread is very thin, as slender as the tip of a needle, it can still make people feel a unique and wild breath.


    Dragon!


    Just by this breath, we can judge how domineering and ferocious it should have been before!


    Chen Feng raised his head, and his bloodthirsty pupils looked straight at the white dragon''s eyes. There was no fear, but endless rebellion and bloodthirsty.


    "No matter how terrible and arrogant you were before, but now you are just a wisp of dead soul. If you go now, I will give you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Chen Feng''s faint voice floated into the air like wind catkins. He was advising each other and trying to make Bai Long retreat.


    However, the white dragon''s body has been destroyed. At this time, it finally had a chance to be reborn. How could it give up such a rare opportunity.


    It gazed at Chen Feng, his eyes had not changed at all, but his will became incomparable, like a strong wall, trying to devour Chen Feng''s soul.


    It makes a choice with facts.


    Do not compromise, do not give up, for Chen Feng''s body, it is bound to win!


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    Chen Feng was so angry that his muscles began to tighten. Because of his anger, his face turned red. A broken white dragon dared to show off in front of him. It was like killing himself!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s mental power was like a volcano, completely erupting around.


    White dragon is afraid.


    Even if Chen Feng was suppressed in a short time by relying on his previous heroic posture, it is only a wisp of ghost after all. It is a bit of a dream to resist the power of the rules.


    The white dragon was shocked


    Today, it has only one percent of the power of the body, and even the power of the soul is incomplete. It fits Chen Feng with the last trace of resentment. It is not easy to wait until the other party reveals its weakness. As long as it can destroy the other party''s soul, it can be reborn in disguise.


    But now, Chen Feng''s resistance has greatly exceeded Bai Long''s idea.


    This human being is far more terrible than it imagined.


    Bai long felt a sense of sadness in his broken soul. This power is not what he can touch. Chen Feng''s soul is like a tsunami.


    "Ang..."


    The white dragon sent out an infinite hatred from his body. It was only a little, just a little, and it succeeded. But now, everything dissipated, and it, a giant devil who has been invincible in many dimensions, was defeated by Chen Feng after all


    At this moment, Bai Long''s eyes containing the killing machine looked at Chen Feng deeply, as if he wanted to remember every expression and appearance of him. The killing machine emerged, like a sharp blade, piercing Chen Feng''s body and even bones.


    Kill the dragon!


    On the contrary, Chen Feng is more like a dragon slaying warrior at this time. He urges the power of the array to limit the white dragon. His back is straight like a javelin. He is not humble and does not give up. In his eyebrows and eyes, he has a calm breath of the strong.


    Of course, it knows that the white dragon hates himself. If in its heyday, a really golden undead dragon wants to deprive himself of his body, Chen Feng may be afraid.


    But now, its strength is only the past after all. Now it is just a wisp of remnant soul. What is Chen Feng afraid of?!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s essence, Qi and spirit were integrated, and all his strength was poured into consciousness in an instant.


    devour!


    "Whew!"


    A strong suction came, the air seemed to solidify, and time completely stagnated at this moment!


    The white dragon disappeared!


    At this moment, Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    He breathed heavily, his expression still looked calm, but his back had been wet with sweat. The dark elves and bad demons around him didn''t know what kind of dilemma he had just experienced.


    Even he didn''t expect that the white dragon turned into a wisp of dead soul and followed him. As soon as he fell into a deep sleep, he couldn''t wait to jump out and destroy himself consciously.


    However, Bai Long overestimated himself and underestimated Chen Feng.


    A wisp of dead soul tries to occupy the Summoner''s body, which is obviously some nonsense.


    However, Chen Feng will not forget what he has just experienced, the ghost of the white dragon, which undoubtedly sounded an alarm for him. Compared with the annihilation of the ant emperor, this is his golden rival in the real sense of hand-to-hand combat.


    Golden steps.


    This is no longer a life comparable to silver, even a white dragon. Then, if those monsters who are good at spiritual attack are destroyed, can they also be resurrected by some other means?


    Chen Feng sat up.


    In an instant, there was no sleep.

 Chapter 405

    Honey badger.


    Fallen prisoner of darkness.


    He originally had a stable job. Although he was not very rich, he was also a well-off family in the county. According to the normal track, he would get married and have children and live a simple and boring life.


    However, under the devastation of the end of the world, in order to strength and survival, he gave up his feelings that originally belonged to human beings and sacrificed his sister to a dragon for power.


    The honey badger saw it with her own eyes and called her sister of 19 years. She was bitten in two by the white dragon. Instead of dying, she screamed in pain. She looked at the relatives who pushed herself into the fire pit. There was no dependence in the past. Some were just curses and hatred from the heart.


    She''s dead.


    The second bite of the white dragon swallowed her body into her stomach, and the clear chewing sound spread to the surrounding crowd.


    The badger thought he would be angry and would regard what he was doing as forbearance, so he spent his whole life to kill his enemy, the tyrannical and beautiful dragon.


    But


    That''s not the story.


    Who stipulates that when relatives die, they must take revenge?


    The badger calmly watched the whole killing. He didn''t cry. Maybe his soul had undergone some qualitative transformation as early as the moment of killing.


    He had thought that the world had changed him, but until this moment, he knew that he might have died as early as the moment of the end.


    A fire destroyed the base of hostile forces, and more than 30000 people were wrapped in a sea of fire. Screams were heard all the time. At this time, the comrades who witnessed all this and just yelled showed terrible eyes one after another.


    All this is terrible.


    Tens of thousands of people are wrapped in flames. Except professionals, ordinary people don''t even have the possibility to escape. What does this mean? Those people will die.


    Even the most extreme thugs who personally caused such a bloody case can not help showing a pair of confusion and panic, because the death toll has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Just when everyone was confused, only the honey badger showed an energetic momentum. The killing was like a ceremony, so that his body was slowly changing.


    With the transformation, the honey badger has been very different from the word [man].


    Today, he has a distorted humanoid body and beast characteristics. With mottled and rough skin, the ends of fingers and toes are scary claws several inches long. Its teeth are as terrible as its claws. A foot long tongue swings constantly in its mouth, searching for smell with the tip of its tongue.


    More like a beast than a man.


    When the end came, the dimensional crack opened. In addition to some monsters on the bright side, there were also some different life bodies. They had already died, but with a trace of hatred and unwillingness for life.


    These dimensional creatures first find a host and then live on each other. The whole process is like a baby growing up. They feed back their strength to the host, but the other party also retains a trace of monster''s will.


    This will, like a vine seed, did not change at first, but over time, the seed grew slowly, and inadvertently climbed the whole high-rise building.


    When there are no vines, although the night will come, people living in the building will be more or less happy when they think that the sun will rise the next day.


    However, these vines block everyone''s vision. They seal the windows, resulting in people living inside. They only know that the world is dark, but they never thought that as long as there is hope, they will also be refracted by the sun.


    The badger guessed right. When the monster in the body chose him as the host, his real self was already dead.


    Therefore, he will be ruthless. Therefore, when he witnessed his sister''s death, he will be expressionless, not painless, but his feelings have already been swallowed up.


    The honey badger''s body gradually expanded. Almost in an instant, its flesh and blood churned. Originally, it was still vaguely human, and completely became a monster with a height of about four meters.


    The human body has a jackal head and is covered with sharp hair.


    No one knows which plane it comes from. Only one thing is that after absorbing enough negative energy, the monster finally resurrected in disguise with the help of the body of the honeypot.


    He has the ability to think and even recall all his feelings from childhood to childhood, but his soul has been corroded.


    Take the human body as a container.


    This is the most useful way of coming to dimensional creatures. However, this success rate is very rare. There are only three or four broken souls who can really do this.


    At this moment, the honey badger completely released himself because of the killing in front of him. Although he had no memory of the past, his body was reborn with the help of the honey badger.


    More and more people are dying.


    More and more screams sounded.


    But the honey badger liked the sound of death very much. At this moment, he roared up to the sky and shook a wave of vast force visible to the naked eye. It rang through the nine clouds. Liana''s rolling thunder clouds shook and surged, as if it was possible to crack a wound at any time and dared not be an enemy.


    It broke out completely.


    The transformation of the honey badger is beyond the imagination of the people around it.


    A word does not agree, it becomes this picture of people without people and ghosts without ghosts. For the people around it, it undoubtedly has great pressure.


    He is like a ferocious giant, his fingers are as strong as steel bars, and he feels like a combination of steel and flesh. He has no human appearance at all.


    He is a butcher of life. He always kills and fights for human beings and wild animals. The pursuit of fresh flesh and blood has been integrated into every inch of bones in his body. Even if he is broken to pieces, he is not afraid of any existence.


    It is the most persistent murderer!


    "Damn it! Do you know what you did?"


    The gathering place of 30000 people was not without survivors. A professional stood aside and looked at the honey badger angrily.


    Compared with the honey badger, he has the most basic human emotion. His family, friends and subordinates are all in the fire. Although there was some friction before, it doesn''t hurt after all.


    The man didn''t expect that the honey badger should be so vicious and adopt this kind of houseless plan. What is wrapped by the fire is not insects or wild animals, but living people. Tens of thousands of people will kill if they say to kill?


    At this time, the man looked at the honey badger and felt his blood rush. His fists were like strong beams and went out towards the head of the honey pot.


    But this time.


    The badger grinned grimly, didn''t even look at it, and clenched his teeth. The originally wide palm was suddenly covered with green and black, and all the blood vessels and tendons emerged. They were intertwined and gathered together, and each finger expanded more than twice!


    The next second, his five fingers suddenly opened, like a sharp claw of a wild beast. He threw it hard and waved it to each other''s chest in an instant!


    "Puff!"


    The man''s body was directly cut in two, and his intestines and bright red blood poured on the ground. How cruel is it? In this land, he is also an expert of one of the giants, so he died?


    A man''s will is gradually losing. Don''t say resistance. He doesn''t even have the ability to spit. This is the reality after all. He thought that if he really came to the time of life and death, even if he died together, he would make his opponent pay the price


    But


    The reality is far crueler than he thought.


    In front of the honey badger, the defense he was proud of didn''t work at all. He died and didn''t even hurt a strand of each other''s hair.


    Killing is like killing a chicken.


    The honey badger didn''t show too much excitement because he killed someone. He turned around and put his eyes on the fire again.


    Perhaps only the wailing inside could make him really interested.


    It can be imagined that when the city is controlled by it, it will face what kind of embarrassment, so that even the confidant of the honeypot, now, can not help but show some panic.


    Yes, they are villains, but after all, they are also a human body, but the honey badger in front of them is a pure monster just from the appearance.


    Everyone peeps face to face and does not hide their doubts and fears.


    However, just as the honey badger was silent in the killing, a violent explosion sounded not far away.


    The explosion was like a greeting, more like a threat. It clearly told everyone that when the honey badger thought he had succeeded, a new enemy came.

 Chapter 406

    Bursts of gunfire rang out.


    In two days, the reinforcements from the city finally arrived, with a total of five ships. Except two are iron, the other three are recently forged wooden ships.


    Not the fishing boat in the image.


    In fact, with the help of professionals, the volume of these ships is so huge that, in addition to materials, judging from momentum, they are not weaker than ordinary iron ships.


    The momentum soared.


    In this case, Chen Feng did not hesitate to attack the town ruled by the white dragon.


    However, just when Chen Feng came nearby, the fire in the distance was so dazzling. As he approached slowly, some screams flowed into his ears.


    "Master... Has changed!"


    The eyes of the dark elf were much brighter at night. She had the ability of night vision. At this time, she looked into the distance as if she had found something, and her look could not help becoming tight.


    Chen Feng remained calm.


    Even if the dark elf didn''t say it, he could see that it was far from as good as he thought.


    civil war?


    no


    This is not just a battle between humans. Chen Feng sniffed his nose. He obviously smelled some danger.


    It is not only human, but also mixed with some other creatures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The fire is burning.


    The honey badger has no mercy, and his men dare not make any rescue at all. The will of the monster has occupied his whole body. Now, it is not only his face, but also his feelings. It has become as cold as a monster.


    Honey badger is not eager to capture this land. Compared with occupying here, what it wants is the simplest destruction here.


    It will not tolerate any force and has the right to overthrow his rule. Therefore, how many people died and how much land was destroyed in this war is not a topic of concern to the honey badger.


    However, the sudden explosion around attracted the attention of the honey badger. It turned its eyes to the darkness in the distance, where he felt a little pressure.


    Come on, who the hell is it?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in fact.


    A trace of invisible blood light has appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. His expression is quite strange. It seems that the current picture makes him feel excited and happy.


    Here was the fruit he was going to pick.


    But now, when he came with a cloth bag, he found that all the surrounding trees had been pushed down, and even the fruits had been trampled down.


    No, anger is false.


    "Patter."


    A snap of a finger.


    In a flash, a monster with a metallic feeling appeared behind Chen Feng, with its mouth dripping with the iconic corrosive liquid.


    Chen Feng pointed to the front and said in a deep voice, "find it and kill it!"


    There is a smell of death in the air. It is not a human, nor an insect, nor a simple beast. A heterogeneous species needs an opponent, and the other party is undoubtedly its goal.


    The alien body slowly disappeared.


    invisible.


    One of the abilities of different species, they have the ability to melt their body into the air. In the process of invisibility, they change from physical structure to semi energy life, which is a bit similar to soul and essence.


    "Attack, all the rebels, hang them all!"


    As the alien species disappeared, Chen Feng waved his hand. He didn''t have enough patience to wait for the rulers of this land to communicate with him. He wanted to be the master here now, so all resistance forces would be treated cruelly.


    There was chaos and killing.


    The blood flag of order has been launched. People familiar with this flag know that it indicates the beginning of a war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Order and the enemies of this land soon became intertwined. The honey badger looked at the enemies who suddenly landed, and some anger flashed in his eyes. These people disturbed his interest in watching fireworks.


    Damn it.


    It will break their heads with its hands.


    However, when the honey badger tried to do it, his ears suddenly trembled, and then his body moved strangely and hurried aside.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded in place, and a nearby soldier was directly torn to pieces. For a time, the battlefield was filled with scarlet plasma and broken bones.


    Stand aside.


    The honey badger immediately smelled a strange smell. He couldn''t tell what it was, but it was really a smoky smell.


    Chaos, killing.


    This is a very strange feeling. There is a thrill in the soul of the honey badger. For a moment, even its lips are numb.


    fear?


    fear?


    You''re kidding!


    There was a trace of resentment on the beast''s face. As a newly awakened life, it couldn''t stand it. The other party even gave itself this feeling.


    The dust dispersed.


    The badger soon saw his opponent.


    Basically, there is no accident. The appearance of the metallized bone is full of fortitude. It is about three meters tall, but its appearance is far more frightening and frightening than the honeypot. The saliva drops to the ground along the lips full of tusks, making a sound of "puff" and "puff". It is obvious that its saliva carries a strong concentration of corrosive liquid.


    Heterogeneous.


    Devourer, fear of walking.


    The alien''s feet full of explosive power suddenly stepped out, and the chaotic will on his body burst out in an instant. He grabbed an enemy''s mouth with his hands in a flash. With unstoppable force, he immediately pulled the other party''s mouths on both sides and burst blood.


    "Roar!"


    After being covered with plasma, the alien became more ferocious and violent. It roared and a visible ripple seemed to tear up the space.


    The badger was silent for a long time, almost like sitting down. He stared at the alien for a long time, and four words almost zero were squeezed out from his teeth: "I want you to die!"


    When the honey badger''s killing machine was exposed, in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly felt a burst of forest cold.


    The honey badger suddenly stopped. In front of it, the huge figure of the alien species was clever, like a fish in the water, slipped out an incredible arc and drilled out from the most tricky angle.


    Tail up.


    A cold light flickered, and in almost half a second, it pierced the head of the honey badger!


    "Damn it!"


    The honeypot roared, and the scarlet pupil shrank into a thin line. It tried to avoid the alien attack, but it was too late.


    "Puff!"


    The alien iron tail pierced the honey badger''s shoulder, and a smell of plasma sprayed out. Although it could not retreat all over, it was much better than hitting the key.


    The alien is a crazy hunter.


    Compared with the honey badger, its whole body structure is more like growing for killing.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    In almost a few seconds, the alien launched a super offensive. The honey badger dodged each other''s attack five times in a row. Finally, he was forced to a position close to the dead corner. He had to clench his fist and grab it forward with one claw.


    The honey badger raised his claws flat and made a big flash in his palm. Then the dark wind rolled and the wronged soul wailed. For a moment, its fingers grew rapidly, with a strong threat of death. These claws were like soaking in the blood pool for many years, full of pungent taste.


    A loud scream like an avalanche suddenly exploded. The honey badger opened his arms and rushed to the alien without warning. A pair of eyes full of hatred kept flashing, as if to penetrate the very alien steel armor and see through its soul.


    Poop!


    Under the great power, the alien figure was directly inverted and flew out. Even before it landed in the air, it had sprayed a mouthful of blood. Its frightening body hit the boulder behind it and directly hit the hard rock into a human shaped pit. Even if the alien was covered with feet comparable to steel armor, it was still seriously injured.


    "Wuwu..."


    The alien coughed violently and suddenly spewed out a large piece of green blood.


    "Puff!"


    The alien attack came to the honey badger almost at the same time. The other party''s chest was punctured, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest in vain.


    This kind of injury is fatal to any human, but for the awakened honey badger, it is not as terrible as expected.


    "Die..."


    The honey badger''s superb fighting skills and infiltrating vitality make people feel fear from the heart. At this time, it looks at the alien, not afraid after being injured, but has an excited attitude.


    "You lost, you''re dying..."


    The honey badger and the alien are like beasts competing for territory, and now the honey badger has undoubtedly won the final victory.


    The next second, it beats the alien with a rolling momentum.


    "Whew!"


    But just then, an arrow hit the honey badger''s body and nailed it directly to the tree.


    The badger raised his head and tried to find the enemies around him, but in a moment, two more arrows hit his head and heart. The monster, who lived as a hermit and had no human emotion at all, died in the tree in this ridiculous way.


    Everyone nearby was stunned.


    Maybe it''s all so sudden that some people even think they''re dreaming and can''t believe the experience of this day.


    Some sound of trampling on the soil came slowly.


    Chen Feng went to the front of the crowd and looked at the honey badger who fell to the ground and lost half of his life and completely lost his life on the treetops. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water without any fluctuation at all.


    Victory.


    But there''s nothing to be proud of.


    It is extremely cold at high altitude.


    In this remote place, when everyone panicked because of the honey badger, in Chen Feng''s eyes, the other party was just a bug that could be crushed at any time.


    Is strength useful?


    of course!

 Chapter 407

    Gutang port.


    Today''s Gutang port looks very different. The whole port is a little strange and silent.


    The three religions and nine immortals who wandered around the island today have settled down, and even the guards responsible for maintaining order are a little distracted. Because everything they see today is so shocking that the whole Gutang port is silent at this moment. Everyone seems to be waiting for something or afraid of something.


    A body was hung on the railing.


    The body of the honey badger.


    As a ruthless, just because of a fire, he became the king of the port, but now he is hung on it.


    The number of people in this port is only about 80000. It is reasonable to say that such a narrow place can not avoid being attacked by monsters in the face of the end of the world, but it can be spared by the arrival of the white dragon.


    Where there are people, there are disputes.


    Awakened professionals can''t unite because of various reasons, so they have formed some survival forces. At its peak, there are more than 20 forces, but the honeypot has the ability and means. It is even more cruel and ruthless to do things, and will do anything to achieve its goal.


    A big fire.


    Laid the foundation for his rise.


    If it develops according to the normal track, on this island, he is one of the most powerful forces after the white dragon.


    But now, just when the honey badger has reached its peak, it was killed in this way, so that the confidants who follow the honey badger still have a feeling of dreaming and can''t believe everything in front of them.


    A group of powerful soldiers stood in front of the crowd.


    The people who had been clamoring to follow the honey badger into the world were like rats on the side of the road. They all hung their heads and didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    The honey badger is dead.


    And those who re occupy here are a group of teams called [order]. Just looking at the momentum of each other, we can see that not only in Gutang port, but also in the whole surrounding area are the leading forces.


    Chen Feng stood at the front of the crowd. He looked at these people in front of him and the ruins behind him.


    The benthic magic fish extinguished the fire. As a creature mastering the power of the sea, it has the ability to call the rain when on the sea. It rolled up the surrounding water sources and poured them down. In less than half an hour, the fire in the city was extinguished.


    There were cries everywhere.


    The heavy rain has saved some people, but most of them have been buried in the sea of fire, so that even with the washing of sea water, they still can''t clean the burning smell around.


    This smell is not garbage burning. Everyone knows that it is the smell of corpse oil after the human body is charred.


    Countless people were trapped in the fire. It is conceivable whether some human limbs were charred in the air and then dispersed in the air.


    All the soldiers joined the rescue team except those who guarded the prisoners.


    Most people are facing this man-made disaster for the first time.


    Because of the plight of life, these people live in a piece of temporary houses, most of which are mainly made of wood, which indicates that few families can avoid this disaster once the fire burns.


    A charred corpse fell to the ground. There were some drums under her, like hiding something. The rescue team spent nine cattle and two tigers to break it off. In an instant, a young figure appeared under the other party.


    A little girl.


    She looked only five or six years old. She wore a hairpin on her head, but her face was whiter than her mother''s darkness.


    But even so.


    She''s still dead.


    Although the mother resisted the flame for the girl with her body, the dense smoke around became the sickle of death and harvested the girl''s life.


    The soldiers involved in the rescue spit on the ground.


    The world is ruthless. As an adult, for some reasons, he has become the swallowed party. He can''t blame others. He can only blame his heart and ability.


    As a child.


    The words "survival of the fittest" are not suitable for them. However, as the weak side, they bear more disasters and atrocities.


    Chen Feng called a professional and said a few words gently in the other party''s ear. The latter nodded and strode to the front of the crowd.


    "Who set the fire?"


    This is a man with a braid. The power of awakening is related to the element of water, so he has obtained the command of a ship.


    Professionals have a variety of abilities. They are similar to some detection ships. They can better distinguish the direction on the way. Under the nickname of some people, they are known as humanoid navigator.


    The victims have not yet awakened from the disaster. At this time, after seeing a group of strangers coming to their homes, some timid people couldn''t help sobbing. For a time, the field was very chaotic.


    The man frowned, took out a pistol from his waist and compared it to a middle-aged man''s head. He said fiercely, "I don''t have time to talk to you about this nonsense. Whoever set the fire can''t say it, I''ll shoot you!"


    A man is an outstanding soldier. He knows when to show dignity.


    The middle-aged man was so flustered that he felt the cold on his head. He trembled and pointed to the remaining troops of the honey badger and said, "they... Were done by the people of the honey badger..."


    In front of Chen Feng is a black flag.


    There are no superfluous decorations or fancy patterns, but the word order is written on it.


    The ominous black seems to be brewing a killing intention, which envelops Gutang port, making many people feel a little uneasy. Chen Feng looked coldly at the Gutang port in front of him and the remnants of the honey badger pointed by the middle-aged man.


    The number is about 300.


    At this time, these people were already scared and stupid. They didn''t know what to do. They could only look at Chen Feng eagerly. Yes, they did set the fire. Even after it was set off, they also regretted, but they couldn''t hide the fact that they were the murderer.


    "My lord... I think it''s a mistake..."


    The pressure was so heavy that a honey badger came out and tried to defend something.


    "Bang!"


    A fireball directly hit his body. Under the high explosion, the original fresh life suddenly turned into a broken corpse.


    "Kill them all."


    In a word, it determines their fate.


    This was originally his orchard, but before the owner started, he was preempted by a group of careless hooligans. Not only the fruits were picked, but also the fruit trees were uprooted.


    This matter needs to be explained.


    And these people''s lives.


    Is undoubtedly the best explanation.

 Chapter 408

    newly arrived.


    For everyone in this port, Chen Feng is just a stranger. It takes a long time to prepare to accept these people, but what Chen Feng lacks most is time.


    So he solved it in a simple and rough way.


    That''s the demonstration!


    The lives of more than 300 people. At large, these people are the perpetrators of the fire and need to pay a price. At a small time, Chen Feng needs blood to increase his dignity.


    In addition to ordinary people, there are also some professionals among the honey badger''s companions. At this time, after hearing Chen Feng''s order, they would not be arrested. They looked at each other and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Catch Chen Feng.


    This is their only hope of escape.


    It''s a little funny.


    Six people, the strongest is just the strength of the silver level. Once Chen Feng changes, even if he stands there and lets the other party fight, he can''t break his defense in a short time.


    However, Chen Feng has no intention to make a move.


    The evil devil walked to Chen Feng with small steps. On her left was a little boy and on her right was a reduced version of the white dragon.


    For a period of time, the bad devil also had his own team, and his eyes slowly turned red. He had not really had a full meal for a long time since he was recruited. In this case, his happiest thing was to fight.


    Because in the process of fighting, if you take a bite or two, both the master and the little master will only turn a blind eye.


    Oh, I''m eager to try.


    There is no sense of urgency on his face, but it gives people a feeling of expectation. There are too few six people. One person has only six,


    The young dragon on one side, although it was only the first time to contact this kind of battle, did not show panic after having the devil''s blood. Instead, his blood gas surged, like a voice ringing in the bottom of his heart, eager to kill each other.


    If hochong and the young dragon had more or less selfishness, the evil devil stood up completely out of instinct, and it was aware of these people''s hostility to their master.


    "To kill... Master?"


    The evil devil tooted his mouth and looked very, very unhappy.


    "The master is so good... Why kill the master..."


    "Damn it, it''s you..."


    "Kill you all..."


    This is outrageous!


    When the bad devil heard the news, his eyes were full of blood.


    It follows its master, and even some people dare to peep into his master''s life. Then these people are all enemies. For the enemy, the bad devil never knows what it means to be kind and soft.


    One punch.


    Just a punch.


    A professional who rushed to the front was directly split. The bad devil''s fist had absolute power. There was only a silver rank, and even just made a blocking action, and then he was killed by a fist.


    The professionals behind him were completely stunned.


    It''s hard for them to describe how they feel now.


    It was like a robbery. The owner of the house suddenly came back and hesitated. When several people were ready to start first and cut each other to death with a knife, the owner took out a B21 from his arms at this time.


    "Bang!"


    Simple and rough.


    Just a shot, the so-called first hand is better, but it has become a joke.


    Ho kind smelled the blood in the air, and his eyes immediately became blood red. The next second, it jumped on a professional at a very fast speed, bit it off his neck, and immediately sprayed out a stream of fresh blood.


    The young dragon is relatively reserved. Compared with bad demons and ho species, it just crushes each other with its body and waves its wings heavily, so that the professional is pressed under the body and can''t move.


    Chen Feng needs an explanation.


    Why should these people go wild in their orchards when they disagree?


    Someone must pay the price. Several professionals are just the beginning. After witnessing the fierce power of the bad devil, the soldiers around immediately participated in the battle.


    Dressed in insect armor, holding steel knives, and some soldiers holding sophisticated heat weapons, although they are human beings, they have become monsters who help the tyranny since the other party obeyed the orders of the honey badger and lit the fire.


    There is no mercy.


    The killing lasted half an hour. When the last person fell to the ground, it indicated that Chen Feng had completed his own meeting ceremony.


    This is a demonstration.


    It is also a demonstration of strength and strength. If Chen Feng can''t let everyone look up, the next rectification work may still need to face some time problems.


    Of course, the meeting ceremony is not just killing.


    Just when the survivors were shrouded in fear because of the killing, Chen Feng offered a big killer again, a dragon head stained with blood.


    Chen Feng killed the white dragon and cut off his head. For him, the dragon''s head is undoubtedly a booty. At this time, he held up the dragon''s head in his hand, like a patrolling king, and his eyes slowly flashed over everyone''s cheeks.


    "No one can enslave you..."


    "The dragon has been killed by me. From now on, I''m in charge here!"


    Simple opening remarks, however, the expressions of these survivors became a little strange, from initial confusion, surprise, to excitement and confusion.


    Only lasted a few seconds, the crowd suddenly set off a lively discussion.


    The crowd was boiling.


    let me put it another way.


    Chen Feng''s plan succeeded!


    He proved his value and expanded his influence. Everyone present, whether skeptical or cautious, could not stop his rise here.


    Chen Feng banned Bai long.


    His status changed in an instant. He was originally just an outsider, but after killing all the leaders in this area one after another, he became a real king.


    "Get the things up!"


    As soon as Chen Feng waved his hand, they took the sack filled with food to everyone.


    Stick with sweet dates.


    Although the method is a little old-fashioned, this is the most appropriate method in this doomsday. Chen Feng came to this land with an irresistible attitude, and then used food to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Although the food in the port is rich, most of it is transported to the white dragon, and the rest is divided into several parts, which are in the hands of several major forces. In the end, only some dregs are really distributed to the survivors.


    Release grain.


    What Chen Feng wants to express is very simple. Follow me, don''t be angry, have food to eat.


    This may seem vulgar, but for ordinary people, these two conditions are not many, but they are completely enough.


    After getting their own food, some people nodded in the direction of Chen Feng.


    This is a kind of respect.


    It also means that Chen Feng has the great righteousness of ruling here.


    Gutang port.


    reach!

 Chapter 409

    Gutang port.


    In a deserted building, in a rather remote building, Chen Feng sat in a corner. Dark elves, bad demons and ho kinds sat around at will. On one side, there were several girls in light clothes. They looked good. It must have been arranged for Chen Feng by someone with a heart.


    Don''t underestimate the courage of some people.


    It is precisely because Chen Feng''s performance is too strong that the surviving forces of this port will devote all they have to their favor.


    Although these women look young, their forward and backward bodies still brighten people''s eyes. They have long been familiar with this reception, but the dark elves and bad demons are still on the side. In terms of enchanting, they are not as good as the dark elves. In terms of momentum, the bad demons have zero tolerance for strangers to approach Chen Feng.


    At this time, these women can only show bitterness and stand aside.


    With enough strength and fame, wealth naturally began to increase, and there were more younger brothers. Chen Feng is not the kind of person who likes to be surrounded, but his current status naturally can not be served without a group of subordinates.


    The owner of the building is "hammer hat", a middle-aged man with an eagle nose.


    In this world, in addition to black and white, there is gray.


    Compared with the unscrupulous perpetrators such as the honey badger and the poor characters with ideals and aspirations, the hammer hat walks in the gray area between the two sides.


    This guy has never had a grudge with anyone, honey badger or other forces. He has no grudge against anyone at all. Maybe it has something to do with his career before the end of the day. As a businessman, he won''t make a rash decision before things are a foregone conclusion.


    Hammerhead hat can be neutral, perhaps related to his ability. He has become a professional, but it is not a combat existence, but once a week. He can stand by the sea and summon a large group of fish.


    This is similar to some auxiliary occupations.


    The summoned fish have become one of the food sources of the port, which may be the main reason why the other party can eat black and white.


    But now


    When Chen Feng took out more than ten tons of grain, hammerhead Li knew that his only advantage was to provide charcoal in the snow, which became the icing on the cake. What does this mean? If you can take out so much food, the other party won''t care about the fish.


    Chen Feng needs an executor.


    For him, this port can only be regarded as a transit station. Chen Feng will not stay here, and even Lu Wei and Wei Xun will not be appointed here, because it is too small. Compared with Qiaodong, the so-called beasts and insects are simply a mob.


    Therefore, he needs to support a person with ability and authority to stay here instead of himself.


    Hammerhead hat is undoubtedly the best candidate now.


    Chen Feng has ordered to hang those monsters.


    In the past, people, animals and insects got along because of the white dragon, but now it''s Chen Feng''s decision. He doesn''t like the unstable environment. Therefore, in addition to killing more than 300 remaining evils, the most important work of the rest of the soldiers is to uproot the potential dangers around them.


    One day.


    The originally violent beasts became food on the human table. Although they could not be eliminated in a short time, it was only a matter of time. Under Chen Feng''s sword, these guys had nowhere to hide.


    Chen Feng has no interest in the women on one side. People''s taste will become higher. After trying the exotic style of FRA, the "ordinary" appearance of human beings makes Chen Feng unable to raise any sexual interest at all.


    He sat drinking ice water. Wine and tobacco are taboos. In the eyes of ordinary people, these priceless treasures, but in Chen Feng''s view, they are just a bad habit that corrodes the soul. It''s hard to relax. Chen Feng hasn''t really sat down for a long time.


    slaughter!


    slaughter!


    Or killing!


    Chen Feng feels that his pressure is much greater than in the past, and he is a little tired when he is used to bloody killings. You need to sit down a little and relax your nerves.


    Men are tired.


    Especially in this doomsday.


    In other people''s opinion, Chen Feng''s current territory is too strong. Hundreds of thousands of people have lived on him, but the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Chen Feng enjoys the convenience of working for him, but also bears the causality of hundreds of thousands of lives.


    Sitting in his present position, a little negligence is not the life and death of one or two people, but the annihilation of hundreds of thousands of lives.


    If so, it will be a real disaster.


    This change was unexpected.


    In the long struggle, Chen Feng has advertised himself as a villain by all means in order to live. But now, except for a few people talking about him gnashing their teeth, most people show a feeling of gratitude.


    Perhaps out of psychological comfort, compared with rulers, most people regard Chen Feng as a guardian.


    As life gradually stabilized and the surrounding monsters were slaughtered, driven by Li Siyu, the number of believers showed a crazy number soaring.


    Originally just a stream of faith, now it has become a river. These forces imperceptibly change Chen Feng''s body.


    This is a feeling that is difficult to describe.


    It is like a boiler. Although the temperature is kept within a certain range, someone keeps adding fuel. The temperature does not change, but the flame can never be extinguished.


    The cohesion of power is stronger.


    By this time, Chen Feng has even peeped into the essential power of fire. He has insight into every meridian and flesh of the burning devil''s body. When necessary, he can even shield human emotions and completely become a chaotic devil.


    This is a crucial change.


    No matter how ferocious a goat is, it can''t kill a brown bear.


    But a mad lion can burst out more terrible power.


    Human beings have reason, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage. When fighting, reason will urge them to avoid the key and seek more results at the least cost. Under the disadvantage, they will even make the action of running away.


    Demons have no reason, which is both a disadvantage and an advantage. Unlike humans, their courageous character will give the enemy a decisive sense of oppression. In the situation of death, the two enemies with equal strength, the survivors, are often the braver side.


    Faith is not enough.


    Chen Feng has tasted some sweets. He wants to spread his name. Once the believers double, his strength will change qualitatively.


    At that time, it will not be as simple as a boiler, but a volcano that can erupt at any time.


    Fear comes!


    At that time, Chen Feng can be regarded as one of the real powers in the world.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Chen Feng just slowly drank the ice water in front of him. At the door, he had already arrived, but he didn''t get the hammer hat close to the command. He still stood straight in place.


    There was even a smile on his face. He looked very patient and had no anxiety at all.


    After about half an hour, Chen Feng put down the cup in his hand and said gently to the hammer hat: "it''s your responsibility here in the future."


    Leaving aside his position and ability, what really makes Chen Feng decide is the obedience of the other party.


    The hammer hat passed the test.


    As a reward, he will become his agent at the port.

 Chapter 410

    "My Lord, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will go through fire and water!"


    The hammerhead hat bent slightly and bowed his head, and then said humbly.


    Chen Feng nodded and looked at the man in front of him. The other party was a little afraid of his eyes. He quickly bowed and bowed and said, "Sir, I don''t know what you need me to do?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes, as well as a special threat.


    That''s the effect of fear eyes.


    At present, the smart man seemed a little afraid. His calm face finally appeared a cold sweat, but he still forced to grin.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "after a while, naturally someone will come here to take charge of the construction. All you have to do is look after it for me. I will leave enough soldiers for you. Once there is a chaotic situation, dispatch them to help you suppress it!"


    Help.


    Command.


    These are two concepts.


    Hammerhead Li is not a rookie. As a person who has been fighting in the mall for more than 20 years, he certainly knows that Chen Feng can''t give himself enough rights as soon as he comes up.


    It is not so much the person in power here as a puppet or housekeeper.


    The other party is more on the road than he thought.


    Chen Feng gave a look of appreciation and said:


    "In addition to controlling the security here, you are responsible for collecting useful information around you. I will specially mobilize people and resources to you. No matter useful or useless news, as long as there are any major rumors around. You can send them all to me."


    "As long as the information is useful, you don''t have to worry about rewards. I won''t treat you badly."


    This is a transit station. Chen Feng wants to build it into a barrier. When he enters, he collects information, and when he retreats, he can also serve as a buffer zone.


    At that time, even if there are some changes, the war will not burn directly on their own territory.


    Hammerhead Li originally thought he was just a puppet, but he didn''t expect that Chen Feng gave him the right to collect information. At this time, there was a surprise on his face. His expression seemed a little excited and murmured, "I... I will live up to the expectations of big people..."


    After so many years of fighting, he knew that as long as he could make some achievements, he would soon be able to get into each other''s circle.


    yes.


    Even now it has become the housekeeper of the port, but he has nothing to do with Chen Feng, because he doesn''t know who the other party is, where he comes from and the simplest news.


    Only when we really understand each other''s situation can hammer hat really integrate into each other''s group.


    But one thing.


    Hammerhead Li is a businessman, perhaps with speculative blood in his bones. He instinctively smelled Chen Feng''s strength. The other party is a thigh. He secretly vowed to hold each other no matter what price he paid.


    "That..."


    The hammer head hat rubbed his hands, with an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    Chen Feng tapped on the table with his fingers and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Hammerhead Li lowered his head, a flattering expression, and said, "Sir, if you tell me the news, I really have one here. Not long ago, on the sea area more than 20 miles ahead, suddenly there were many islands."


    "Huh? An island?"


    Chen Feng frowned. On the one hand, the hammer hat really has some secrets. On the other hand, it is because an island can''t appear out of thin air. What this indicates must have a great relationship with the dimensional crack.


    "Yes, it suddenly appeared. There was no fishing on the first day, but the next day, there was news about the island. Some people volunteered to explore, but there were no people alive or dead. There were more than 30 people, none of them came down from it. Here, the hammer hat showed a trace of fear. Obviously, this matter was a shadow of him.


    "Is there no action there?" Chen Feng asked.


    Dragon.


    This is a creature with a strong sense of territory.


    For dragons, they simply can''t accept that there are some strange forces around them. If under normal circumstances, even if there is something on it, it will not hesitate to destroy or conquer each other.


    Hammerhead Li thought carefully and said: "You''re talking about the Dragon King... Ah, no, is it the white dragon? If I remember correctly, the other party had been to the island once before, but it didn''t take long to come back. It was a little grumpy that day. It took three strong years to get rid of its Qi and fly away. During the flight, I clearly remember that it had such a long scar on its abdomen and blood on it."


    When it comes to the emotional part, the hammer hat compares the posture of about one and a half meters with her hand.


    Things are a little weird.


    The suddenly appeared Island, the mysterious missing explorer, even the Dragon did not eat good fruit, but also escaped injured.


    "Where does the island come from?"


    "What creatures are there on it?"


    "Even the dragon is difficult to compete... It must not be a simple role."


    Chen Feng fell into thoughts.


    This posture lasted for a period of time. When the girls around saw this scene, they had a flash of inspiration and carefully brought him a bottle of cold water. When they put down the water bottle, they deliberately showed the white and greasy gully in front of Chen Feng. However, Chen Feng only took a faint look, then picked up the water bottle and took a sip.


    Power is a man''s best partner. Powerful women don''t necessarily come like moths to the fire, but powerful women always try to seduce him.


    Chen Feng is not in the mood to vent fire on a woman whose origin is unknown. The cold water comes down his chest, which makes him calm down.


    "Send people to squat around. It should be used as a key observation point. Once there is any news, be sure to inform me at the first time."


    know yourself as well as the enemy.


    Chen Feng will not take risks. Although he killed the white dragon, it doesn''t mean that he is really invincible in the world.


    It''s always right to be cautious.


    Chen Feng looked at the hammerhead hat with appreciation. Anyway, the other party was quite good. He felt that if he could successfully explore the island, it would be of great benefit to him.


    "Well, the news is of some value. Go down and get some rewards, insect meat and guns. I''ll send someone to your room."


    Chen Feng will not be stingy to those who have made meritorious contributions. At this time, he opened his mouth and rewarded the hammer hat with enough benefits.


    As for the hammer hat, he immediately showed an excited expression and bent down. He knew that he was right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    Flora lay a little tired on the edge of the bed.


    She was bare shouldered and her face was a little unnatural flushed. She had not come to the human world for some time. Compared with the bad devil, the shopkeeper, flora still had something to do in the abyss.


    After defeating the mind reading devil, she deserved to become the demon lord of that area. What she has to do now is to vigorously accept demons and form a strong army.


    The cat people become a demon lord?


    This has never happened in the long history.


    Today''s flora has an indescribable momentum, especially between her eyebrows. There is a glimmer of gold. It is obvious that she has received some reward from the dance goddess again.


    The treatment of a boxing master and the Demon Lord is enormous. The former is just a powerful lone ranger, while the latter is the general of the commander.


    As an evil god, although there are some demon lords under the command of the dance goddess, this is the first time for her people to act as a demon lord without her own intervention.


    This has attracted the attention of the dance goddess. It can be said that like the dark elves, today''s flora has become a red man around the cat and the dance goddess.


    Compared with ordinary chaotic demons, after getting along with Chen Feng for a period of time, flora obviously learned the unique human style.


    Wisdom.


    This is a very important key point.


    Don''t think about planting. In fact, most of the land in the abyss is acidic soil, and coupled with the harsh environment, except for some plants that have grown for countless years, such as the vegetation of the human world, they can''t survive there at all.


    However, demons also worry about food. In addition to recruiting an elite team, some demon lords account for 80% of the number of small demons such as timid demons. What does this mean? In addition to playing the role of cannon fodder on the battlefield, they are also walking military food.


    High level demons devour low level demons, which is a very common way of fighting.


    Not to mention the high-level demons, even the timid demons will fight greatly for food, and the defeated party will become the food of the other party.


    As a result, in the demon legion, low-level demons are disabled most of the time. In addition to a small part of it is because of bloody war, more reasons come from killing each other.


    human beings.


    Compared with the abyss, this is undoubtedly synonymous with weakness, but the indelible point is that in terms of food, mankind has maintained a rather terrible level.


    Whether in ancient times or modern times, the people based on food has been integrated into human bone marrow.


    If you want to be strong, you can''t do without food. Therefore, Chen Feng''s next step is to build a large granary near Fula''s jurisdiction. Although it can''t feed all demons, it can also play a vital role at the critical moment.


    Fra leaned forward lazily and squeezed into Chen Feng''s arms. Compared with the reserved appearance of the first few times, FRA had been used to each other''s intimacy after getting along for a period of time.


    Fula leaned on Chen Feng''s shoulder and whispered, "master, the things you ordered are ready. We have recruited enough demons. At the same time, we also use our influence to make several high-level demons nearby bow down and become ministers. In a short time, six high-level demons showed that they would come to rescue as long as they don''t attack them."


    Chen Feng is a villain.


    What is a villain? Is to do whatever it takes to get there.


    These high-level demons are not without strength, but their strength has no ability to resist under the shadow of flora. They have no other choice except loyalty.


    Either be loyal or become a stepping stone for other demons.


    Although the devil is chaotic and crazy, it does not mean that he is a fool. In this case, the speed of their surrender is much faster than flora imagined.


    After hearing all these reports, Chen Feng nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s of great use to let slaves dig more minerals!"


    by the way.


    What about the slaves I need? How''s it going?


    Flora''s expression was a little relaxed and said, "I''ve gathered a part. I''ve ordered my hand to liberate those goblins and ogres. It won''t take long to complete the master''s order!"


    Slaves.


    A key part of Chen Feng''s plan.


    He decided to develop in the abyss, almost without these cheap labor.


    Flora is faster than she thought.


    Chen Feng looked at each other approvingly. Her current status is second only to herself. Naturally, this woman is not willing to be squeezed down by others, so she has been trying to move forward.


    Chen Feng frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "ogres are famous for their developed limbs and simple mind. They need to take a lot of risks to dig minerals. If possible, they''d better search for more goblins and koeheaders."


    He paused. He continued: "in the name of the demon lord, there is no need for combat effectiveness. As long as it is an adult labor force."


    Adult labor force?


    Flora nodded. For the devil, she was a terrible Lord. Even the reading devil was defeated.


    But here in Chen Feng, she is always just a stubborn girl.


    Chen Feng''s eyes became a little blurred.


    Open up the abyss.


    It''s dangerous.


    At the beginning, it was not that no one had done so, but the demons in the abyss were very exclusive. Coupled with the harsh living environment and all kinds of dangerous creatures, most of the pioneers failed in the end.


    Because it is difficult to survive in the abyss, population transfer is a big problem. All kinds of diseases, monsters, enemies and even professionals can be defeated, and it is even more difficult for ordinary people to survive there. Without a strong foundation, it is basically impossible to talk about opening up the abyss.


    But now, with the passage of time, Chen Feng has laid one situation after another in the abyss. Bad demons, Fula, dark elves and even necromancers are one of them. If these creatures were set according to the original setting, they could not contact that day, but they were strangely connected under Chen Feng''s call.


    Just like a bad devil, under the command of Chen Feng, it converged with flora as quickly as possible. No matter what hostility it usually had, once it heard Chen Feng''s command, it began to fight without any hesitation.


    Supplies.


    For these things outside of life, Chen Feng will be a little stingy. What he has to do is to give more support to FRA, so as to control more demons and dark creatures.


    Expanding the number of slaves, of course, is for work.


    Mining.


    There''s nothing like getting rich overnight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 412

    In the room.


    Chen Feng spread out a navigation map and observed that the surrounding area was very large, but there were few places suitable for development. Because there are too many dangerous environments of monsters and enemies, they are all kinds of needs, which greatly improves the difficulty of development.


    For example, whether there are powerful enemies, whether there are any resources, whether it is suitable for farming crops, and so on.


    Don''t think that the human beings in this world are as dense as in the era of peace.


    Order is only a special case.


    Relying on the memory in his mind, Chen Feng has avoided the danger again and again. Whether it is the insect emperor or the snake and scorpion devil, it is an owl like existence. Without himself, the city will suffer a devastating blow.


    When Chen Feng has inherent advantages, he still faces a near death when doing these things. It can be imagined what kind of disaster mankind will face when disaster comes to other forces.


    This picture is planned by hammerhead Li according to the previous navigation route. In addition to some surrounding islands, there are also traces of cities.


    Now it is the world of the ocean.


    But opening up overseas is not just looking for a piece of land to draw for reclamation. It''s a death seeking behavior.


    This world is the end of the world. In addition to monsters on land and mutant creatures under the sea, it has reached a terrible number.


    It is obviously a long way to go to recruit more survivors to complete the reserves of believers. In particular, the existence of mysterious islands has attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    An island that even the white dragon has not won. There must be some secrets on it.


    Hammerhead Li''s men have been arranged not far from the island. If there is any trouble, be sure to inform the news at the first time.


    On the chart, Chen Feng will draw a red circle on it, which indicates that he will regard it as a major place for investigation in the next time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the blue sky.


    Chen Feng looked a little thin but full of strength. He stood on the beach with a strengthened weapon in his hand. His body squatted slightly like a tight bow string. In front of him was the fast-moving Fula. The new Demon Lord did not carry any weapons, because his body was its real big killer.


    This is a very strange station.


    Chen Feng''s back dropped slowly, like a cheetah who only wanted to catch antelopes. Both his momentum and his eyes showed his desire to fight.


    Time goes by!


    As if she felt there was no obvious flaw, fragill drank and rushed over. At the same time, she waved her two claws and cleaved to Chen Feng''s shoulder, and the other hand directly crossed to the key point of his throat.


    Dangdang!


    Chen Feng shot in an instant.


    The blade in his hand turned into a cold light to block Fula''s attack. At the same time, his backhand returned to chop the past. The other party had dodged at an extremely sensitive speed, and clenched his fist and hammered Chen Feng''s abdomen. At this time, Chen Feng''s actions seemed to be a little out of step. She not only made flora scratch her abdomen, but also broke her clothes and scratched a blood mark. But he didn''t hesitate at all. Almost after being attacked by the other party, he immediately rolled and dodged, and cut the horizontal knife at Fula''s ankle.


    When flora saw this scene, she didn''t have much sense of urgency. Her body suddenly twisted to an unacceptable level, and then skillfully avoided the fatal blow.


    It''s time to fight back!


    Flora''s eyes were red, and her sharp nails were like sharp blades, flashing a strange light.


    As a boxing master, she had already made her body into a hand weapon when she was weak.


    Fists, knees and elbows were all her means of attack.


    Dangdang block.


    The continuous Parry sounded, Chen Feng stepped back three steps, and another bloodstain came out on his shoulder.


    Dangdang block.


    Another round of confrontation.


    By this time, the two sides had been intertwined, seemingly inseparable, but it was no surprise that flora took the main initiative.


    With the end of Flora''s round of continuous attacks, the two men couldn''t help pulling apart. Flora noticed that Chen Feng made a gesture, so she immediately stopped to continue the attack, stood in front of Chen Feng and waited quietly. This kind of combat training is the third time. The man in front of him actually fought with her without using the power of the devil.


    In addition to the devil''s blood, Chen Feng is just a summoner, but at this time, he even challenged flora.


    Without relying on strength, Chen Feng dared to challenge fra. This is the road to death.


    ¡ª¡ª"Fearless!"


    Chen Feng took a breath and slowly took a breath. He glanced at flora in front of him. Then he nodded slightly and said, "I''ll be here first today."


    Then he picked up the towel and wiped the sweat and blood on his body.


    The battle is real!


    Chen Feng really left a wound, but it''s not so serious. He is a person who believes in actual combat experience. Training can be greatly improved only in actual combat. As for the injury on his body, it''s a small matter. Anyway, he also has a strong regeneration ability.


    Chen Feng likes to plan ahead.


    In fact, he is a pessimist and always likes to think of the worst. Only in this way can he not be in a hurry when he really encounters a disaster.


    Flora is the most professional partner.


    As a boxing master, FRA has long known the structure of the human body. At this time, Chen Feng''s use of each other as the object of his martial arts practice is undoubtedly the most perfect.


    Fula''s strength was terrible, but now, when she stepped into the golden stage, there was a rolling posture all over her body.


    If Chen Feng is completely transformed, he may be able to entangle with each other for a period of time. Now, when Chen Feng doesn''t use Yan devil''s blood, he is just a human flesh sandbag.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng''s fighting skills are doubling and improving.


    Flora is a good teacher.


    She can always ask some incisive questions. Under her guidance, Chen Feng has more and more wounds, but his ability to survive has become stronger and stronger.


    Their own attributes are the most intuitive combat effectiveness. People with high strength have strong destructive power, and people with high agility have flexible skills. Those with high physique are very resistant to playing, good physical fitness and so on.


    In addition, there is a more important thing to learn, that is proficiency.


    This is very time-consuming, difficult to train and master, but it is also the most powerful part of combat effectiveness.


    In theory.


    This takes a long time. In order to practice an action well, it is likely to be done a hundred or a thousand times!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 413

    Three huge ships docked at Gutang port.


    Hammerhead Li rushed there for the first time. After seeing the black flag on the ship, he was relieved. After so many things, his endurance had reached the limit. If these ships were new enemies, he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately


    Black flags were flying on these ships, and the word "order" was written on the top. Obviously, it was also the power of adults.


    Hammerhead Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since the end of the world came, it was obviously his most correct decision to take refuge in Chen Feng.


    "What are you looking at? Get back to work!"


    As the ship slowly drew ashore, more and more people gathered around. At this time, hammerhead Li took out his power and shouted at the crowd, which was very effective. The originally crowded crowd scattered around at once.


    Hammerhead Li hooked his fingers at his men, and then said, "now go and inform your excellency that several ships with order are near here. Wait... I''d better go and say it myself."


    Just a few steps away from his confidant, hammerhead Li changed his mind and rushed to Chen Feng''s residence alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng''s naked upper body stood in place. Not far away, it was Fula whose sleeves were cut. After a few days of training, Chen Feng''s melee ability has greatly increased. Although he still can''t beat Fula, he has made little progress. He can get close to Fula without fighting back as before.


    Demon blood is the key.


    In the past, Chen Feng has only made achievements in mental strength, but compared with some professionals, he is just a rookie in combat. It is OK to make a small fuss, but he is far from being able to improve his hand to hand combat ability in a few days.


    Demons are a race born to fight.


    From the weak worms, they began to kill endlessly. Only by killing the most of their companions can they get the right to become demons.


    That''s true of worms.


    In order to eat a mouthful of food, we can see fighting each other everywhere. The weak side was swallowed by other bloated companions.


    The promotion of demons is not the end, but another beginning. As the lowest beings in the abyss, they are afraid of demons and bad demons. Most of the time, they participate in battle after battle like cannon fodder. Those with stronger talents can cross the dragon''s gate and enter a higher level, while those with weaker talents are always buried underground.


    Demons don''t have so-called innate advantages.


    Any high-level devil can come to this step by relying on the hardships step by step. In addition to luck, he relies more on effort and talent.


    Burning devil.


    High level demon.


    Chen Feng got each other''s blood and inherited some talent of the other party. This can be clearly shown when fighting with flora.


    Often after several battles, Chen Feng has the ability to analyze Fula moves and can take the lead in making adjustments when the other party launches the same attack.


    Hero template.


    Because of the devil''s blood, Chen Feng has mastered some abilities similar to [tactical insight] and [quick learning].


    In addition to the devil''s blood, the bathing blood of the red dragon and the white dragon also accounts for part of the reason. Why are the stories of dragon slaughtering warriors always circulating in some dimensions?


    Loong.


    This is what God cares for.


    Their blood contains strong vitality, especially the blood essence of the heart. Although they can''t be reborn after bathing, they can easily improve their physical quality by a few percentage points.


    Chen Feng''s foundation is not good.


    If you want to describe it, at best, it''s just an ordinary junior high school student who has been in cram classes for several weeks. However, his family has a strong foundation and invited several well-known professors to teach for him. Even the most stupid people, under such teaching, the quality of learning has been qualitatively improved.


    Fra''s clothes were cut open, revealing her white and tender skin. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The chest part was particularly obvious. At this time, FRA stood in place with her full body and energetic temperament, giving people a strong visual impact.


    If she had changed to the old flora, she must have been shy to cover it with her arms, but now she doesn''t care at all. Moreover, she straightened her back intentionally or unintentionally when she saw Chen Feng''s eyes staring at herself.


    A woman''s face is pleasing to herself.


    For flora, Chen Feng has gone beyond the emotion between master and slave.


    In Flora''s mind, the men in the abyss are an extreme. As their own people, most cat men have no courage and dignity. In the event of war, most of them choose to take refuge rather than move forward bravely. Although this is the general trend and a last resort, flora has always been unable to agree with it.


    In addition to the cat people, the demons and men of the dark race are too cruel. They don''t hesitate to kill their relatives for a bite of food. In some extreme cases, they even don''t let go of their own flesh and blood. Jackals, lizards and demons are among the best.


    In this environment, flora has an instinctive resistance to men. She lacks a sense of security. Through her own efforts, she has come to this day step by step. The dark creatures are the enemy of life and death, and the people are half dead. Therefore, flora chose to be single and did not accept the love of any man.


    Flora originally thought that she would spend her life in this way, but with the call, after meeting Chen Feng, her life went to a new road.


    Chen Feng.


    human beings.


    This is an unprecedented race.


    At the end of the day, there are some cowards among men, but Chen Feng is a different kind. It''s no exaggeration to start from scratch. From a small economic development zone to now, he has become the ruler of the nearby [order]. This human has extraordinary courage and hard work.


    Flora doesn''t know when to start. She has some strange feelings about Chen Feng.


    Perhaps it was the moment when she was ordered and reprimanded. In this land, in front of each other, she was no longer the guardian who needed to carry or make decisions no matter what, but a person who obeyed orders in everything. In the face of some powerful enemies, she was not fighting alone, but the freshness of having partners around and resisting together.


    If this complex feeling is just a seed, then, with Chen Feng''s promotion step by step, when he fulfilled his promise and really sent food and materials into the abyss, the seed bloomed and finally became a delicate rose.


    Flowers are fragrant to those who please themselves.


    At that moment, flora really experienced the feeling of being cared for.


    Chen Feng''s temper is not good. As a master and a strong man rising in the end, his heart is always like a cold ice. No one can really warm up.


    But flora doesn''t want much.


    In the past, she has always fought alone in the abyss. Even in the most dangerous environment, she can only be forced to move forward because she has nothing to rely on.


    But now


    She has something to rely on.


    With the support of the owner, the so-called enemy was simply a piece of white paper. Without even making effective defense, he was torn up by artillery and guns.


    With the aid again and again, the cat people who originally didn''t even have a piece of land have become aggressors. The dog headed man, goblins, ogres, and even a real demon lord have become their stepping stones.


    The cat people got everything they wanted.


    And the messenger of all this is his own master.


    Chen Feng gave Fula the most desired support. Because of her master, she knew that she was no longer helpless in the dark abyss, but could also seek shelter and help in case of danger.


    Different from the pure dependence of evil demons, the reason why Flora''s feelings bloom is because of Chen Feng''s protection, and all this has undergone some chemical reactions after they are close to each other, which has become particularly special.


    "Master, I''m surprised at your ability to make progress. Give me a period of time and I''ll teach you everything I know!"


    Flora looked at Chen Feng and said firmly.


    Chen Feng nodded. He could feel that flora didn''t compliment herself, but praised herself from the bottom of her heart.


    He shook his fist.


    Chen Feng felt the power transmitted by the palm of his hand and showed an expression of thoughts. He was not afraid of hardship. Even in the process of training with flora, most of his body was overloaded, but compared with life, these recoverable injuries were not worth mentioning at all.


    Magical summoning and super body skill.


    If we can master these two abilities at the same time, Chen Feng, in a certain sense, will also become a multi professional.


    That''s ok.


    Because this indicates that when in danger, Chen Feng has increased his self-protection.


    The training has lasted four hours since the morning. When Chen Fenggang wanted to have a rest, there was a running sound not far away.


    When flora heard this, her ears moved and she got into the house at a very fast speed. She could vaguely see some spring light on her body. She didn''t mind facing her master, but for others, she didn''t want to be exposed.


    It''s the hammer hat.


    I don''t know what happened to Chen Feng, but compared with the previous times, he is now more like an unspeakable change. His momentum is much more calm and dignified than before.


    Hammerhead Li was panting. It was obvious that he ran over all the way. At this time, he said intermittently: "sir... There are ships berthing in the port, with the sign of [order] printed on it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 414

    A new batch of reinforcements arrived.


    Chen Feng understood the surprise of hammerhead Li. After all, after so many things, any change may cause nervous tension.


    [mysterious island]


    According to several days of exploration, Chen Feng got some news, because he didn''t find any life on it from a long distance. Just a little, it was always shrouded in fog. Sometimes, he could hear some loud roars from above.


    If these are reasonable, then the dark clouds over the island make the island look a little strange.


    In order to explore the island, Chen Feng set up an exploration team a few days ago.


    This exploration team includes Naga who is proficient in water, aborigines who are familiar with mountain warfare, and professionals who have committed some cases and are imprisoned.


    Chen Feng promised that if he could get some useful information, he would forgive each other''s crimes, and Naga and the aborigines would also get rich rewards.


    Five people team, four professionals, one of whom is still the strength of silver rank. In this way, several people landed on this mysterious island with the desire for freshmen.


    Two days passed quickly.


    The originally agreed time has long passed, and Chen Feng has lost his hope. Just when he was about to give up, a Naga returned to the human sea.


    Compared with the vigorous momentum before, at this time, the beloved of the ocean looked scarred. His four arms were broken off and his two arms were also unusually damaged in his abdomen. It seemed that he had suffered some terrible experience and suffered mental damage. Therefore, Chen Feng could only rely on some powerful hypnotists with the help of hypnosis ability, Just took out some useful information.


    Chen Feng took a book with him, which recorded some of the few news about the island.


    In the pits and cracks of the island, there are many noteworthy creatures, including the most annoying man eating earthworm (a creature described according to memory). Basically, it is a huge parasitic creature, but it has evolved into a creature that does not need to rely on parasitism for a living and can scavenge and eat rot by itself. Man eating earthworm means "cunning meat eater".


    This name is named after its thin and long twisted shape. It can continuously eat and digest with one end of its teeth. Several team members of the exploration were swallowed by the other without preparation.


    The danger exists not only in the depths of the island, but also in the sky. It is ruled by the terrible batosaurus. The flying creature batosaurus is basically a large flying caries. They have a similar body structure to pterosaurus. Except for their feet, they are the same kind of creatures. Their living habits are basically similar to bats. They hang upside down on the top of the cave during the day, To put it bluntly, it is disgusting flying objects, thick and disgusting, flying everywhere. This creature lives on the top of the island.


    The two professionals were caught by each other and dragged back to the nest. In the hypnotic memory, Naga clearly heard each other''s scream.


    These monsters are just a few of the islands.


    According to the hypnotic memory, the hypnotist counted several kinds of monsters, and specially named them for convenience.


    These monsters are: cannibal earthworm, giant centipede, bat dragon, coelacanth, dragon of Destruction King, stone dung giant spider, cold moon spider, white legged bison, four horned rhinoceros and other unprecedented creatures.


    These monsters were nothing. At the last second when Naga''s memory collapsed, a huge monster appeared in his mind.


    Like a mountain.


    Just a palm of his hand killed the silver rank professional in the team. At this time, Naga''s memory was confused. Then he exhausted all his strength before he jumped into the sea and escaped.


    Dead Island.


    The name is very vulgar, but it is the most appropriate word to describe the island.


    It was full of creatures that had never been seen before, and the last fragment in Naga''s memory, the huge and terrible creature, except for the real realm, was enough to make people feel flustered by shooting the silver steps with bare hands.


    How can the side of the bed allow others to snore.


    Gutangkou has been listed as a transit station by Chen Feng. In the near future, goblins and aborigines will be appointed to build it, but here, there is such a strange island.


    Nowadays, although the death island looks like a world apart and has not been plundered outside the island, Chen Feng can''t put everything on a passive basis. If the construction of Gutang port is completed, the strong people in the island will log on and land at that time. Once a battle occurs, all efforts will disappear.


    Chen Feng can''t accept the feeling of hanging the blade on the top.


    Compared with passive waiting, Chen Feng prefers to take the initiative, so he needs new help. Today, these ships are the reinforcements specially dispatched by Chen Feng.


    Wei Xun, Lu Wei.


    The two popular people under Chen Feng led their right-hand assistants to gutangkou as soon as possible.


    During this period of time, Wilson was silent in the action of hunting and killing wild animals. The soul of wild animals condensed on him had exceeded 50. At this time, he stood where he was. Even if he did not deliberately release his strength, he still gave people a sense of pressure to be in the primitive jungle and surrounded by lions and giant bears.


    Lu Wei, the commander of the dark Department, may be because of the devil''s blood. Even if the temperature is not high at this time, he only wears a thin gray clothes. The red spots on both sides of his eyebrows become scarlet and stare for a long time, just like the eyes of the snake and Scorpion devil, which makes people breathe a little cramped.


    Calm and confident, Lu Wei''s calm attitude towards any opponent soon made him the main competitor of Weixun.


    In some rumors, Lu Wei is even Chen Feng''s specially cultivated successor.


    With the blood sacrifice power of the snake, scorpion and bone demons, Lu Wei has already been reborn. This transformation is particularly obvious in terms of power and control over the surrounding areas.


    This is Chen Feng''s strength.


    If a single Chen Feng only makes hammerhead Li feel convinced, hammerhead li really feels the horror of Chen Feng after seeing the true faces of Wei Xun and Lu Wei.


    Even these two murderers are tame, my Lord, perhaps far more terrible than he imagined.


    Hold your thighs!


    Hammerhead Li secretly held his fist. He knew that he should hold Chen Feng''s thigh in any case, because once he didn''t grasp it, he would completely lose the opportunity to integrate into each other''s circle.


    Three ships.


    In addition to the confidants of Wei Xun and Lu Wei, there is a ship with a whole ship of dead creatures, skeleton soldiers and corrupt zombies.


    During this time, the necromancer was also committed to the invasion of the white bone plain. Therefore, he had not appeared for a long time and could be the master of the necromancer. Although Chen Feng could not skillfully control these skeleton soldiers, he could command the other party to attack by relying on the breath of the Necromancer.


    What tactics do undead creatures need?


    Just roll it.


    This time, the role of these skeleton soldiers is more like some cannon fodder, responsible for the aftermath or sacrifice if necessary.


    Dead Island.


    Chen Feng picked up the red pen and slowly outlined these three characters on the data. Everything is ready. He has mastered the power of invading the island.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    This sentence does not apply in the doomsday.


    In some complex cases, active attack is not only an aggression, but also a disguised form of self-protection.


    If you want to blame it, it''s because this island appears in a wrong place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day''s pause.


    Chen Feng announced the order to attack the dead island.


    In a short time, after gathering three attack ships and a supply ship, Chen Feng led his troops to attack the death island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 415

    set sail.


    The particularity of death island made Chen Feng very alert. This time, there were four ships participating in the battle. In addition to a ship of undead creatures, a total of 200 soldiers participated in the battle, of which the number of professionals exceeded 30.


    Over a period of time, the territory under Chen Feng''s command has expanded to an amazing extent. Thirty professionals in places like Gutang port are enough to reverse the victory or defeat of seizing power, but under the command of order, they are only a small part.


    Chen Feng did not mobilize too many people. Most of these professionals are confidants of Wei Xun and Lu Wei.


    With the accumulation of a period of time, Lu Wei has changed from a teenager who couldn''t afford a meal to a giant who is now in order and in the limelight.


    It is worth mentioning that in the heart of Lu Wei''s team, in addition to normal humans, there is even an aboriginal.


    yes.


    He woke up.


    A native from different dimensions awakened his strength and became a powerful professional in this land.


    The aboriginal appearance has changed slightly. His soles have become antelope like hooves, and his joints have super bouncing power. When running, they can form a super agile effect


    Although the combat ability is not strong, he is a perfect auxiliary expert. The ability to use sprint, whether to transmit information or be responsible for investigation, is the best ability.


    Therefore, he was recruited into the dark Department.


    After a period of development, the dark Department led by Lu Wei was jokingly called the monster department by some people. Most of the managers were professionals created by Chen Feng using blood sacrifice. Therefore, their strange appearance made them seem out of place.


    It''s just


    The dark Department is not a joke. As Chen Feng''s personal guard, the ability of the dark Department has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Both hunting and investigation have shown an amazing level.


    Because it is Chen Feng''s direct personal guard, both the team and Lu Wei have attracted the attention of the order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next to Chen Feng are the dark elves and flora, while the bad demons lie on one side and play some seemingly dangerous games with the young dragon.


    The dark elves and flora are not friendly. The former has some playful eyes and keeps scanning Flora''s body from top to bottom, and the corners of his mouth still grin slightly, as if expressing something.


    This made flora quite angry. She was not very cold about the evil race in front of her. Perhaps it was because of the [boxing master], this honest spirit had a strong impact on the malaise of the dark elves, which made it difficult for both sides to shake hands and make peace in a real sense.


    Chen Feng did not care about the secret struggle between the two sides, because the current situation made him not take it lightly.


    From the number of people involved in the battle, it is not difficult to see that Chen Feng has a strong determination to win the island. In any case, he will hold it in the palm of his hand with the help of this strength.


    As he entered the sea area slowly approaching the death Island, Chen Feng''s face became dignified.


    The environment of this area is a bit like a tropical rain forest area, full of many unknown dangers. It doesn''t seem that the small islands are not very noticeable, but in fact, the existence of Naga was attacked horribly without even holding on for an hour. And as a result, four professionals stayed there forever.


    And.


    The creatures there are huge, from a centipede to a flying bat. In Naga''s hypnotic memory, they can be described as huge.


    It''s not because of the end,


    For a period of time, the surrounding monsters and insects changed under the cover of energy, but the island had just arrived. Even if it changed, there was no reason to change so quickly.


    There are some mysteries everywhere.


    According to Naga''s message, on the island, not only one species, but all creatures began to become huge. Under careful observation, both vegetation and monsters expanded several times compared with the things outside.


    These changes are enough to make Chen Feng on super alert.


    More than half a day later, in the evening, Chen Feng saw a towering peak and cliffs standing on the coastline. Finally, he knew he had reached his destination.


    In front of him was an island shrouded by the storm. It was very strange. It was clear that there was a beautiful wind and sun around. Only the opposite island was always lingering in the storm, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    Chen Feng did not log in rashly.


    It''s evening now. It won''t take long for the weather to become completely dark. This is a very unfavorable environment for the soldiers.


    Chen Feng chose to wait.


    It''s not a smart choice to go to a strange environment at night. Fortunately, Chen Feng had the food and drinking water ready on the ship long before he came, leaving the personnel on duty. Most people began to rest early after dinner.


    Recover your strength.


    Everyone knows that tomorrow is destined to be an extraordinary day. Before that, they must restore their physical strength to an excellent level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night comes and goes in a hurry.


    After a short rest, the soldiers began to pack up, and then took out their weapons and wiped them carefully.


    Eight in the morning.


    The surrounding weather returned to a clear level. Except for the supply ships, the other three ships were all ready.


    Sign in!


    Soon, several ships leaned towards the death island. With the passage of time, the ships also stepped into the shadow of the storm, and the waves soared, just like driving Chen Feng and others. The turbulent waves kept beating on the ships. If the ships had not been blessed by the ability of some professionals, they might tilt or drown.


    No danger.


    After another hour or so, the three ships finally approached the edge of the death island. Then, the dead creatures got off the ship first, then the professionals, and finally the soldiers with heat weapons.


    It may be because there are few outsiders here. When they first set foot on the island, birds flew all over the sky. It seems that there is still some noise in the distance, but it soon calmed down.


    Desolate.


    It gives people a very desolate feeling, without any signs of human activities, but what if there are humans on it?


    In this environment, human beings become like mice, afraid, weak and despicable. In the face of those violent monsters, people are not hunters, but prey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    Chen Feng looked around carefully, then pressed his hands on the handle of the knife, made a gesture to several of his men behind him, and said in a deep voice: attention! There may be monsters around here!


    Wei Xun nodded aside. As the first expert to follow Chen Feng, his mind also changed. In this case, he knew what to do, called several confidants and began the line investigation.


    This time, although Chen Feng brought a large number of skeleton soldiers, these creatures can only be used when fighting. For example, this exploration is meaningless unless it is a skeleton soldier of silver level.


    Expect ordinary undead to send useful information?


    This is something you don''t even think about.


    At this time, the first to open the way was Wei Xun and his party, followed by skeleton soldiers, human soldiers behind the hall, and finally Chen Feng,


    There were some active beasts nearby, but they ran away immediately after seeing Chen Feng and them. These beasts felt the dangerous smell on them, and even a huge wild boar ran into the jungle.


    Huge.


    This wild boar can use this word.


    The length alone is more than four meters. On each other, Chen Feng is not aware of the smell of evolution, but what is strange is that the size of each other is surprisingly large. In particular, the earth shaking sound when hooves trample on the land makes him feel like an elephant.


    Teams of people began to get busy.


    Chen Feng stood at the end and looked at the skeleton soldiers intimidating the surrounding creatures, while in front of him, the human soldiers were assembling some defense weapons.


    to camp.


    The island is much larger than expected. It can''t be explored in one day. Therefore, Chen Feng tried to build a temporary stronghold.


    The food and ammunition of the supply ship will supplement the stronghold, so that when necessary, it can restore some required resources for Chen Feng.


    A large group of men began to camp.


    Chen Feng has already brought a lot of materials, enough for these people to spend a week.


    Time passed by.


    Chen Feng watched with satisfaction as the camp was established. The soldiers are cutting down trees, and a simple camp is now a third completed.


    Lu Wei is setting up tents in the organization. No one knows how long they will live on the island. Therefore, it is necessary for them to build a simple safe haven for themselves before night falls again.


    Originally, Chen Feng thought his first day on the island would pass so peacefully.


    But he was wrong!


    "Ah!!!"


    A terrible scream suddenly came from a distance, and then I saw Chen Feng''s figure turn into a residual shadow and rush past. With Chen Feng''s action, the professionals nearby also heard the sound and moved.


    After all, this is the territory of monsters. It''s normal to fight.


    However, when Chen Feng arrived, he found a face of fear.


    "Big... Lord..."


    The soldiers standing in front of Chen Feng''s teeth were trembling. He held a head in his hand, which was full of pain and fear. His death was so sudden that his expression did not change, but remained in the first few seconds before his death.


    "He and I were patrolling here, but I don''t know what happened. The land under his feet suddenly cracked, and then he was dragged into the ground. I just wanted to hold him, but..." the man was describing what he had encountered.


    It''s not hard to hear from the explanation that a man originally wanted to grab each other''s body and pull it up, but just touching his head, the other party''s body was divided into two.


    It is conceivable what men have experienced.


    Chen Feng turned around and looked at them and said, "clean up the site. From now on, listen carefully to the sounds underground. If there is any change, inform me at the first time!"


    After appeasing people, Chen Feng set his eyes on the land.


    From the data in Naga''s mouth, it is likely that all this was done by [man eating earthworm]. The other party is a mollusk, but has special earth drilling ability.


    As early as before, Chen Feng had met a similar monster, [giant earthworm drilling the ground] one of the former insect kings. It was precisely because he met that Chen Feng knew the horror of this creature.


    For Chen Feng, these monsters have no lethality at all, but for ordinary soldiers, they are fatal.


    People who have never been to such a very primitive area can''t imagine how many poisonous insects there are. If someone smokes houses that no one has lived in for a long time, or some underground holes in the wild, you will find that all kinds of insects climbing out of them can make your scalp numb. It is not so easy to explore the wilderness, let alone explore the death island which is more dangerous than the wilderness.


    Chen Feng knows.


    This is just the beginning.


    It''s like greeting. The head just now is a gift from the island.


    Only on this point, Chen Feng observed the terrible of the island. There is no clear definition of who is the prey and who is the hunter in this strange region.


    "Buzzing..."


    Suddenly there was a trembling sound from the ground.


    Chen Feng''s ears moved slightly, then his pupils narrowed, and a long flame sword appeared in his hand. Then he stabbed hard at the distance of three or four inches in front.


    "Pooh!"


    "Hiss..."


    A penetrating sound sounded, followed by a sad hiss.


    Chen Feng looked fierce and suddenly lifted his right hand holding the long sword. Then, he saw a soft creature, but the monster with sharp teeth was dragged out of the ground.


    [man eating earthworm]


    It has to be said that the other party''s appearance is really ugly. The bloated body and the skin surface filled with viscous liquid make people feel uncomfortable. The cheeks are extremely ugly. The face without eyes and nose is full of a huge mouth. Inside, you can vaguely see some sharp teeth that mollusks shouldn''t have.


    There was a piece of scarlet blood in his mouth.


    In addition, there are some fragments similar to human stumps. It is obvious that it is the culprit who has just attacked the soldiers.


    Chen Feng''s face is ugly.


    It can clearly feel that this [man eating earthworm] has not changed, but the strange thing is that the other party''s skin has super toughness.


    This kind of defense is completely comparable to ordinary bronze level monsters.


    Although the cannibal earthworm has no variation, its strength and defense can be comparable to the monsters of the bronze age. What does this mean?


    It is difficult for human soldiers to give fatal wounds to each other at the first time when holding the blade.


    Dead Island?


    Although the veil here was only lifted a little, Chen Feng felt a stabbing killing opportunity at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 417

    This place is a little strange.


    Not just because of the monsters'' huge size, but because of their defense and the power filled in their bodies.


    This is far from an unusual variation.


    Compared with ordinary mutant creatures, such as the "man eating earthworm" just now, although it does not reach the strength of the bronze stage, its body density and skin defense are similar to that of the ordinary bronze stage.


    This island is a little strange.


    When he boarded the island, Chen Feng felt something unspeakable. It was like there was an invisible energy field around him. These energies limited the entry of external energy, but fed back the creatures here in another way.


    There is no elemental power.


    Just pure physical strength.


    This feeling is like that no matter how much nutrition you eat, your height will not increase at all, but only your body weight will change.


    This may be the main reason for the variation of [man eating earthworm].


    "My lord?"


    Lu Wei frowned at the front and whispered, "how do we deal with it?"


    The higher you stand, the farther you see. When you reach Lu Wei''s realm, you can already feel some strangeness. It''s like now, although you haven''t come into contact with cannibal earthworms, he feels the sense of crisis brought by these strange insects.


    "Set fire!"


    Chen Feng gave his answer.


    There are too many crises in this jungle. Instead of exploring bit by bit, it''s better to force out the enemies you want to see.


    Once the fire burns.


    Even if the "man eating earthworm" is terrible, it will not stand the surface temperature and drill out, or drill deeper into the ground.


    In peacetime, setting fire casually has violated the penalty, but in the end, there is no such restriction.


    Lu Wei nodded, then hurriedly ordered the soldiers behind him; "Go and take out the gasoline from the ship. Your Excellency ordered to set the mountain on fire!"


    The order was quickly answered.


    A small group of soldiers took 20 minutes to carry out more than a dozen barrels of gasoline. The construction was difficult, but the destruction was very easy.


    With the cooperation of professionals, these more than a dozen barrels of gasoline have been fully utilized. In a very short time, a skyrocketing flame has been lit around.


    No matter what creatures, they all have a natural fear of fire. The fire once again led to a huge attack. For a time, every corner of the jungle was filled with complex roars.


    At this time, because of the smoke, more and more insects came out of the unknown corner.


    In addition to the cannibal earthworms seen before, there are huge centipedes and frogs tall enough. It has to be said that the species here can give ordinary people a sense of oppression without saying their strength.


    The fire lasted for some time.


    Just then, the surface of the earth began to roll again. The dark elves saw all this, pulled open their bowstrings and shot an arrow towards the surface.


    "Puff!"


    The original undulating ground became stable, and it was obvious that the chief culprit had been killed.


    However, there is not only one monster hiding underground. The surrounding temperature is too high. In order to escape, they can only look for places with better environment, and the stronghold just opened up by the team has undoubtedly become their target.


    With the experience of previous times, the soldiers also saw some rules. When they saw the rolling ground, they raised their guns and started shooting downward.


    Although the defense of cannibal earthworms is not low, they have nothing to do in front of such dense bullets. The painful hiss rings from time to time, which indicates that these ugly guys will never have the chance to appear again.


    "Peng!"


    After more than ten minutes of this game like killing, a big bag suddenly bulged on the ground, and then a huge cannibal earthworm drilled out of a head.


    The tough mouth organs like cowhide opened, and even three rows of dense teeth could be seen on the outside of its mouth. The teeth are a bit like great white sharks. They are all fine and sharp teeth, which are distributed in three layers inside and outside. These teeth are still stained with blood and meat foam.


    Three rows of broken teeth will automatically wriggle a little, and in that huge mouth is a pile of meat that has been beyond recognition!


    Chen Feng smelled something like strong acid.


    This cannibal earthworm is obviously an elite monster, which is far more terrible than the cannibal earthworm just now. Both the body and the acidic taste in the mouth prove that it is a difficult opponent.


    Lu Wei rushed out first and hit the huge monster three times.


    His weapon is the bone on his arm, which inherits the ability of the Bone Demon. He can turn himself into a sharp weapon to kill in an instant.


    Lu Wei''s attack is fierce, but the damage is not obvious.


    The defensive power of the elite cannibal earthworm is surprisingly strong. Lu Wei has cut the other party''s body, but the other party''s fat is too thick. The damage can only be regarded as skin trauma at most, far from breaking bones and muscles.


    Although the cannibal earthworm had no eyes or facial features, it still felt Lu Wei''s position, and then saw that the huge mouth suddenly opened and bit Lu Wei like a big mouth.


    Unfortunately, Lu Wei was ready. He raised his left hand and saw five fingers trembling on his fingers. Then Bai Sensen''s bones appeared between his fingers and shot at each other.


    [ten finger bullet]


    Lu Wei controls the bones of his whole body. When necessary, he can use the bones on his fingers as concealed weapons to attack.


    Obviously, the cannibal earthworm didn''t expect Lu Wei to have this move. Without warning, he suddenly withstood the fierce attack.


    The five blood holes appeared on the man eating earthworm, which made it cry.


    Lu Wei jumped up, his eyes filled with the smell of death. He had seen the horror of the end. He often remembered the fear he and his sister suffered in those years.


    At this moment, there was no fear in Lu Wei''s eyes. There was only a fever like magma. Chen Feng was the meaning and value of his existence. Anyone who dared to be his enemy would pierce each other''s head!


    Bone spurs sprouted from Lu Wei''s body. In an instant, he became a bone demon. His strong will to die was even colder than the ice cave.


    The dance of killing.


    At this moment, Lu Wei was like the God of death in the dark night. In an instant, he pierced more than a dozen blood holes in the body of the cannibal earthworm with bone thorns. The stinky insect blood filled its body, unspeakably fierce and violent!


    Attack!


    Attack again!


    Compared with some time ago, Lu Wei at this time is more terrible. He is simply a pure combat machine. Every move and trend is so scary, like a hurricane, full of destructive power.


    The body of the cannibal earthworm has been filled with blood. Even if the blood is nothing to it, the pain still makes it feel extremely resentful.


    At this time, the surrounding became Lu Wei''s stage alone.


    It can''t go on like this.


    The cannibal earthworm is aware of the threat around it. Its super long life gives it simple wisdom. At this time, it plans to escape back to the ground. Instead of enduring the killing on the land, it might as well dig down and hide its body.


    "Puff!"


    The cannibal earthworm had a plan and was preparing to hide downward, but the next second, Lu Wei took the lead and rushed to the other party''s body. The bone spurs were like a sharp knife cutting the paper, cutting and breaking the other party''s body at once.


    Fell to the ground.


    The vitality of the cannibal earthworm decayed at a very fast speed. This insect, who has lived on the death island for many years, fell in front of everyone in this way.


    Chen Feng stood in place as always.


    There are no rules at all for what he did. Compared with the sneaky sneaking of Naga team, Chen Feng is more like a robber who robbed his house.


    Kick open the door when you don''t agree, sneaky? It doesn''t exist!


    All he has to do is tell everyone in this room that he is coming and wants to protect his home, so come out and find me.


    Weird?


    fear?


    Even if the death island is a ghost area, where countless ghosts and monsters live, once the creatures come here, they may be pulled into the bottomless abyss by the other party, but Chen Feng goes the opposite way. He breaks the ghost area first and refracts the brightness outside. Even if there is more fog, he will feel like watching the clouds and seeing the moon at that time.


    Chen Feng grinned slightly at the corners of his mouth and looked at the cannibal earthworm with a sense of vision.


    However, just then.


    "Roar..."


    A terrible sound suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Kill the housekeeper at the door. As the owner of this home, can''t bear it at last?

 Chapter 418

    "Roar..."


    Just at this time, a huge roar of a Soul-catching monster came from the jungle in the distance. The next moment, the air surged violently. It was like thousands of water snakes in the surrounding air, and even the flame lost its power.


    "Hmm? This momentum is so violent that it is far from being emitted by ordinary beasts."


    Lu Wei''s face changed slightly. Although he had made further progress, had new abilities and integrated two demons, he still owed a little heat in front of this momentum.


    Chen Feng''s eyes could not help but become dignified.


    The sudden roar obviously had the power to make him face it. There was a terrible trample in the distance. In this terrible shock, countless wild animals turned around and began to escape in the opposite direction.


    All this is somewhat unpredictable.


    However, in just a few minutes, with the falling of some trees, then a silver giant beast rushed out of the jungle. The ferocious head alone was as big as an off-road vehicle, so it brought an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Is this the real leader on this island?


    A behemoth!


    There are many kinds of powerful beasts, such as ground dragons and Griffins. They seem to have high and low levels among demons. Compared with other beasts, the behemoth in front of us is a high-level beast.


    This behemoth is not only huge, but also has excellent intelligence. It is no worse than human beings. Moreover, it can inhabit water, land and air. No matter what terrain it is, it can walk on the ground. It can be called the leader level of the herd.


    The behemoth looks like a huge ape, all wrapped in hair, but its appearance is more ugly than that of an ape, just like an abstract painting, giving people a sense of chaos and violence.


    How terrible is the behemoth?


    It is said that in case of hunger, the other party will use the giant dragon as food to hunt.


    At this time, when Chen Feng wanted to tear the disguise of the island and publish all this, he was undoubtedly surprised by the appearance of bimon beast.


    The energy here is in line with bimon''s growth.


    As a giant beast comparable to the dragon, bimon won''t attack any elements. What it relies on is its own body and fist.


    They advocate the aesthetics of violence. Compared with the unreasonable killing of demons, most of the battles of bimon monsters want to temper their martial arts.


    "You step back and give it to me!"


    Suddenly, she stood still and fell into some mysterious realm. Flora took a step forward, and her eyes suddenly burst into two sharp lights like divine swords!


    Flora raised her head and looked up at the giant beast as big as a mountain and as majestic as a real white dragon. She smiled proudly. Instead of being scared, she was eager to try and vowed to take it as a touchstone!


    Chen Feng acquiesced in Flora''s challenge.


    In his position, there is no need to do everything personally, but bimon beast is not a simple role. Although FRA is promoted to the golden rank, it is difficult to predict who will win and who will lose in case of conflict.


    Behemoth.


    A monster born with violent blood.


    In the case of life crisis, it will put the power in a violent stage at the cost of reason.


    "Bad devil, look at it. If there is any change, you will follow up!"


    The evil figure appeared not far away. The little girl was wearing a black princess dress, raised her little hand and rubbed the corners of her eyes, and then said with milk: "I see..."


    The little girl is more and more like a person.


    Recently, it seems very sleepy, but I don''t know why. Even Chen Feng doesn''t know.


    According to flora''s description, when attacking the demon lord, the bad devil completely swallowed the mind reading devil into his stomach. It is reasonable to swallow a golden creature, which will rely on sleep to complete an energy assimilation.


    But now


    The evil devil didn''t fall into a deep sleep, but like human beings, his spirit was very high during the day, but at night, he would fall into a deep sleep. Even sometimes, Chen Feng heard the other party talking in his sleep.


    Maybe the little girl is developing.


    Chen Feng felt that her height was about one or two centimeters higher than in the past. Now it is estimated that she is a little higher than ordinary goblins.


    (the increase in height is not an ordinary transformation effect)


    Bad demons are not only growing in wisdom, but also in the function of the body. It seems that they tend to be a real human.


    When there was such a feeling, Chen Feng couldn''t help but be frightened.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the bad devil develops again, the so-called human appearance is just a disguise, but now, with the heart reading devil swallowed, not only the language ability has been greatly improved, but also the height has increased by a few centimeters compared with before.


    Growing wisdom and growing body are two concepts.


    The former makes the bad devil seem to have the gift of God and evil. After all, a bad devil has the ability to think, which can be described as weird.


    The latter, the evil devil has even changed the function of his body.


    Do you mean


    The evil devil has really become a little Lori with flesh and blood?


    The evil devil seemed to have just woke up, vaguely rubbed the corners of his eyes, and then blinked his big eyes and looked around. When he saw the behemoth in front of him, he couldn''t help licking his lips. It looked like a little greedy insect who saw a steak. He was not frightened by the behemoth at all.


    At first, Chen Feng was a little worried that with the continuous evolution of bad demons, he would have the mentality of children''s fear. However, the expression of the little girl made Chen Feng''s mouth show a smile.


    This is his bad devil!


    The little girl who said "if you annoy your master, you''ll die".


    Little Lori is not what Chen Feng needs.


    A little Lori who can kill and intimidate the enemy is what Chen Feng expects.


    "Roar..."


    And on one side.


    Bimon beast screamed and instinctively realized that FRA was its strong enemy, which might bring life danger to it, so it planned to strike first and raised its strong arm in an instant. The hair on it was like a silver needle, flashing a sharp light in the sun.


    This palm is powerful and heavy. If it is really smashed down, ordinary professionals will be smashed into meat patties immediately.


    Unfortunately, bimon''s opponent is flora.


    As a new golden power. She really needs a fist to fist fight.


    Fra frowned slightly, flashed into the air in an instant, and then raised her fist. Wherever she went, she was as powerful as a bamboo, destroying everything and almost drowning the bimon beast!


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound.


    With her slender arms alone, flora countered the thick palm of the behemoth.


    Bimon monster suddenly uttered a cry of horror, and a pair of eyes shining with red blood were full of incredible look. How is this possible? Its palm was much harder than ordinary diamond. In the past, even boulders could be easily broken on the island.


    But why... Why can this weak figure, which looks out of proportion to himself, resist his own attack?


    For a moment, bimon behemoth seemed to see an incredible scene, even a little stunned

 Chapter 419

    Bimon beast was at a loss, but FRA would not give it any chance to be stunned. She soared and swam in the air directly. Her body turned sharply, her long hair flew, Shua Shua was two punches, and even drove bimon beast back a few steps.


    At this moment, the behemoth, who was just awesome, suddenly screamed and was frightened. It finally realized a terrible thing, that is, FRA had the same power as it.


    The behemoth did not choose to admit defeat.


    At this time, it stood on the ground, with a pair of eyes burning a faint ghost fire facing FRA, and its whole body was full of endless evil spirit and ferocity, just like the avenging souls who died unjustly in three thousand hell roaring in unison, filled with the smell of overwhelming killing, as if to destroy all the creatures of the whole heaven and earth.


    As a natural battle maniac, bimon monster is good at breaking ten meetings with one force. No enemy or defense can bear its fist.


    Although the enemy in front of her took her fist, it doesn''t mean that she can catch all the offensives below.


    ¡ª¡ªRage!


    The muscles of the behemoth bulged and its eyes turned red. In this case, it did not hesitate to give up its thinking ability, so it broke out 100% of its power.


    Chen Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that the behemoth in front of him would start the rage after only one blow. Obviously, it was too fast.


    This time, the behemoth was in a state of extreme violent blackening. It was just sleeping. Its mind didn''t respond for a moment, so it was stopped by FRA''s fist.


    Shame, what a shame. The magnificent beast leader is even equal to the tiny creature like fra. This is the first time for the behemoth.


    Revenge, we must retaliate severely!


    This time, it will frustrate flora!


    "Is there a backhand?"


    Seeing the more terrible force rising than the Mongolian giant beast, mixed with more powerful killing opportunities, Flora''s expression couldn''t help but dignify.


    "It is worthy of being a behemoth... Its powerful vitality can even be comparable to that of a dragon. In front of this power, FRA should be cautious." Chen Feng saw all this and patted the bad devil''s head. The latter nodded and moved his body forward gently.


    "Roar!"


    Bimon beast doesn''t care what FRA is thinking. It has no reason at all. It dominates this destructive body purely by the desire to kill and destroy. Its goal is to kill all the creatures that make it uncomfortable!


    The first thing to destroy is flora!


    Two huge arms pierced through layers of air and fiercely attacked flora in front of her. Flora was unwilling to show weakness. She used her strength and stretched out her hands. Unexpectedly, she collided with her bones and claws!


    "Bang!"


    The strong energy turbulence blew the surrounding air with some blasting sound.


    "Poof..."


    Fra coughed out a stream of blood and turned pale. Even FRA, a golden master, didn''t pay attention to the bimon beast after entering the rage.


    A move to blow up FRA, this is the real strength of bimon beast!


    Of course, flora didn''t expect the other party to give up thinking in just one round, so she came to her face with destruction.


    However, when bimon was ready to take advantage of the opportunity to attack again, an arrow pierced his eye directly.


    A touch of scarlet.


    Bimon behemoth stayed in place. At first, it was numb like an electric current. After a few seconds, it was a piercing pain.


    Are you blind?


    As a pure fighting creature, all parts of bimon''s body are almost perfect, with super jumping power, violent explosive power and keen eyes.


    But now, Mingming can hit his opponent hard with another blow, but he was secretly plotted at this time, and his eyes were stabbed and exploded.


    Payback!


    It''s going to take crazy revenge!


    At this time, the bimon beast has completely gone wild. At this time, it has only a simple purpose, that is, to kill the invaders in front of it.


    Bimon raised his head and looked fiercely in the direction of FRA and others. The eyes penetrated by arrows were flowing with thick plasma, and the blood dripping on the silver white fur, filled with a terrible smell.


    "Roar..."


    Bimon beast took a step. Just when anger had been transformed into power, there was a black figure in front of him. The figure was only a little, but with the approach, the other party was gradually getting bigger. At the same time, a pair of wings and a tail also appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Bimon beast didn''t even have time to react. There was a sharp pain on his body. The suddenly approaching figure between his neck, abdomen, head and even under his abdomen had great power. Moreover, the other party had many terrible palms. In a short second, bimon beast even received more than a dozen punches.


    "How could..."


    The behemoth collapsed completely. It didn''t understand where these enemies came from.


    Flora, dark elves, bad demons.


    At this time, the behemoth is undoubtedly poor. In a short time, it bears the luck of three dark creatures. It depends on its rough skin and thick flesh. If it was replaced by ordinary creatures, it would have died long ago.


    Chen Feng is a summoner.


    The best is the sea of people attack. Even if bimon monster falls into rage, its fists are difficult to defeat its four hands. With the ingenious cooperation of this seamless connection, it is calculated by FRA and others at every step.


    FRA and the dark elves are incompatible. It''s only a private relationship. But on the battlefield, once the master''s order is involved, they don''t dare to slack off at all. On the contrary, with the cooperation of a long time, they can often see what the other party wants to express.


    What did you say?


    Perhaps the one who knows you best is not a friend, but an enemy.


    The behemoth was defeated, so thoroughly.


    However, although he won the beast, Chen Feng''s eyebrows were a little locked. I don''t know how to describe his current mood. He felt that all this was too easy.


    yes.


    Even though bimon beast has no less power than the golden order, and even once caused danger to FRA, Chen Feng still feels that all this is too easy.


    It''s even easy to be weird.


    A strange island.


    Mutated species.


    Chen Feng spent so much manpower and material resources to prevent any terrible existence on the island, but now, what he is facing is only a golden bimon beast.


    Maybe he saw the big scene. At this time, when facing this fact, Chen Feng couldn''t help feeling a little unbelievable.


    battle.


    It came to an end.


    The next step is the closing action. The bad devil is immersed in the battle. At this state, few monsters can resist its fist. At this time, bimon''s super defense has undoubtedly become a qualified sandbag.


    Ten, twenty, hundreds.


    At this time, even the bad devil himself didn''t know how many punches he had played on the bimon beast. Just a little, the bimon beast couldn''t get up. Whenever it wanted to stand up, it would bear a fist like hail.


    Bimon''s body has been seriously overdrawn. It feels that if it continues like this, it will be killed in a short time.


    "Roar..."


    Bimon beast gave up resistance and fell to the ground. Its voice was no longer violent before, but full of a faint wail, just like crying, full of a sad atmosphere.


    The voice was hoarse, and accompanied by a faint wail, which was more like a kind of talk than a plea for mercy.


    Chen Feng stood aside and his body trembled. Somehow, with the roar of bimon beast, he vaguely felt that something was going to happen.


    "Boom!"


    A sky high fire exploded in the distance, followed by dark smoke over the island.


    The volcano erupted.


    No one expected that there was an active volcano on the island. At this time, I don''t know why it erupted.


    Chen Feng''s anxiety increased.


    With the eruption of the volcano, the appearance of human beings faded bit by bit, and became a real devil. In front of him, he was acutely aware of a dangerous atmosphere.


    The behemoth in front of us is not the real strongest here.


    The roar just now is obviously not the so-called show of weakness or meaningless wailing, but a kind of... Asking for help!

 Chapter 420

    At this moment, everyone was looking into the distance, like facing the end for the first time, filled with an instinctive fear.


    The strong smell is spreading.


    With the distant volcano and the black smoke in the air, everyone''s expression changed from victory to a little dignified.


    Even for ordinary people, and for professionals, there is a feeling of living like a year at this time, like every minute and every second, like a kind of torture, which is an illusion that they are about to be squeezed by this invisible pressure.


    "Roar..."


    A loud roar came from the jungle.


    It seems urgent, angry and frightening.


    Under everyone''s eyes, huge trees collapsed, and the so-called flame could not hinder the monster.


    A behemoth appeared in front of everyone.


    However, compared with the behemoth that fell to the ground before, the suddenly appeared behemoth has golden fur. Each hair is like gold, giving people an extremely gorgeous feeling.


    "Golden bimon?"


    Chen Feng''s voice trembled.


    Golden Bimeng, perhaps the most gifted existence known in the Bimeng group, may be comparable to the rare sacred dragon if it is replaced by the dragon blood.


    Strong blood, which indicates that the other party has the potential to impact legend and even higher level.


    "Roar!"


    The roar full of hatred sounded, and Kim bimon opened his mouth and spewed out a pillar of light full of corruption and destruction.


    It is not elemental power, but a simple roaring sound wave.


    It''s like breathing, but compared with human beings who can only blow the smell of dust, it''s so terrible to spit out from the mouth of golden bimon, and even not weaker than the dragon breath of general giant dragons!


    Chen Feng''s face changed slightly. At this time, his body became a little stiff.


    Who would have thought that his idea could be cut off.


    On this island, there is not only the behemoth just now, but a golden behemoth with stronger talent as the real existence to guard here.


    The power of the other side is so terrible.


    Even let Chen Feng feel an inexplicable fear.


    It is a panic feeling that if you are careless, you will be directly killed by the other party.


    Chen Feng, who turned into a devil, is still so. For the ordinary soldiers around, the gold Bimeng in front of him has refreshed their cognitive scope. All their confidence and arrogance are like meeting the snowflakes of the sun and melting in an instant.


    Kim bimon looked at his fallen companion and roared again. He looked a little angry and more worried.


    Chen Feng caught each other''s eyes.


    Bimon behemoth is a creature with wisdom. Compared with the white dragon encountered before, the other party''s wisdom is obviously higher. It is worried about the situation of its companions, and this may be the reason why it hasn''t started yet.


    From its debut to now, Kim bimon has never really made a move, and most of his expressions are acts of intimidation.


    Obviously, it is worried about the safety of its companions.


    Hands on and threats.


    Chen Feng doesn''t believe that the other party has such a good temper. When he set fire to destroy nearly half of the island, the other party can sit down and chat with himself calmly.


    The reason for all this is nothing else, but the behemoth at the foot of the evil devil.


    Kim bimon cares about his companions.


    Their identity remains to be explored, relatives? brother? lover?


    In short, for the sake of his companions, Kim bimon did not hesitate to resist the idea of killing the enemy, but used a measure similar to negotiation to rescue his companions.


    No hands.


    I didn''t do it from beginning to end.


    This made Chen Feng seem to see a glimmer of dawn. It pulled out the blade of a soldier and walked to the behemoth. He didn''t look at it, so he cut off the other party''s body.


    "Pooh!"


    The blade was strengthened. With Chen Feng''s strength, it was easy to cut off a piece of bimon''s flesh and blood.


    Bimon sent out a wail, while gold bimon saw this scene and roared at Chen Feng. It opened its mouth like a terrible beast and opened its sharp teeth and claws at Chen Feng.


    However, it never started.


    From time to time, Kim bimon looked at his companions who fell to the ground, but his anger was mixed with some helpless emotions.


    Chen Feng walked forward.


    In front of Jin Bimeng is a giant creature more than ten meters high. Even if Chen Feng changes his body and increases his height by a few inches, he is still as small as a baby under each other.


    "Keep your head down!"


    Chen Feng sent an order to Huang jinbimeng.


    "Roar!"


    Golden bimon was unmoved. Because of the devil''s horn, it was not difficult for them to communicate, but it was a thing to let it lower its head to a devil.


    "Cut off one of its fingers!"


    Chen Feng looked at the disdainful golden bimon and didn''t look back. He issued an order to his men. Flea was expressionless, picked up the blade on one side and cut off the toes of the bimon beast.


    "Pooh!"


    A bloody flower broke bimon''s toe.


    "Roar..."


    Kim bimon let out an urgent wail, as if he had seen something unpredictable. For a moment, he gave people a feeling of stupidity.


    "Chop again!"


    "Pooh!"


    Fula fulfilled Chen Feng''s order. The next second, a toe was cut off again.


    Kim bimon was at a loss. He looked at his shapeless companion who had been tortured for a long time, then looked at Chen Feng in front of him, opened his mouth and gave a sad cry.


    Devil''s horn.


    Kim bimon sent a message that he would let Chen Feng leave here, but on the premise that he would release his companions.


    "Keep your head down!"


    Chen Feng did not accept the other party''s proposal, but repeated the words of the previous sentence.


    He is like a rogue on the negotiating table, relying on the chips he occupies, he doesn''t give the other party any concessions at all.


    "Chop again!"


    "Pooh!"


    Flora was expressionless and waved her knife again. Another blood flower appeared in front of everyone.


    Most people held their breath.


    Because they felt that their leaders were playing with fire and forced each other again and again in front of such a terrible beast, which obviously made them feel a little panic.


    Kim bimon stood where he was, like an angry human. He couldn''t help holding his hand tightly. He was hesitating, which undoubtedly gave Chen Feng confidence.


    "Keep your head down!"


    For the third time, looking at his companion not far away, Kim bimon finally compromised. He lowered his noble head. In this way, a creature like a mountain fell in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at all this. The next second, he made an extraordinary move. He stepped on the head of Kim bimon.


    Kim bimon trembled, but he endured and had no plan to do it.


    A brief silence, and then a sudden outbreak!


    Everyone looked at all this, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw. Chen Feng, the leader of order, subdued the terrible beast in this way!


    gain victory with unstained swords.


    Standing on top of golden bimon.


    At this time, Chen Feng was like the strongest of a crowned crown. Relying on courage, he got everything that people couldn''t imagine.


    Everyone was cheering.


    Not only for Chen Feng, but also for himself that he will not become sad food because of Kim bimon''s madness.


    Chen Feng smiled.


    He seemed to like to stand so high and look down. Maybe it was for some kind of commemoration. He lit a long sword in his hand. Then, the green veins on his arm burst out and pierced down towards the head of Kim bimon with all his strength.


    Cheers,


    cease abruptly.


    Everyone''s breath was held again. Obviously, Chen Feng''s move made them feel an unspeakable horror.


    He


    What the hell are you doing?

 Chapter 421

    Gold is stronger than Mongolia.


    As a wild beast, its strength even exceeds that of the white dragon. What the latter relies on is only the ability to fly. If it fights on the surface, the white dragon doesn''t even have a 50% chance of winning.


    The most terrible thing is that it has great wisdom. In order to save its companions, this behemoth, which could have caused harm to the enemy, lowered its precious head.


    Allegiance?


    no


    This is just a forced compromise.


    However, Chen Feng, who completed this feat, still won the support of everyone. The monster that was extremely violent one second ago became the subject at the feet of the leader the next. There is no doubt that this scene ignited the adrenaline of most people.


    Enslave the beast.


    After seeing Kim bimon''s care for his companions, everyone has insight into each other''s weaknesses. With this threat, most have made up a long-term picture.


    Even Wei Xun now clenched his fist with a happy expression. As the leader of the combat group, he knew how good it was for order to subdue such a giant beast.


    Not to mention the strength, we can shoot the so-called insects and beasts one after another. Just in front of this picture, Chen Feng proudly stands on the other side''s head, which can make the order completely become a complete territory.


    At this time, the economic development zone, Qiaodong, Gutang port and the cities that had just been accepted not long ago, the order has not been the small role of babbling at the beginning, but has become a large city with more than 300000 people.


    People''s ambition will grow.


    Like Wilson, at the beginning, he just wanted to live well, but with the slow expansion of the territory of order, he also had an unspeakable palpitation in his heart.


    Now, when the news of Chen Feng''s surrender to Kim bimon is transmitted back, it can be imagined how the whole order will boil.


    At that time, people can use it, and the territory of order can be enlarged without limit.


    With this idea, Wei Xun is not the only one. With the increasing power of Chen Feng, the status of these people is also rising. They enjoy the feeling of being served by countless people. How can they be willing to return to the days when they were hungry.


    Order is growing.


    Ambition is growing.


    Greed is also growing.


    However, just when the careerists led by Wilson were still imagining how to give full play to Huang jinbimeng''s power, Chen Feng''s sword suddenly stopped their plan.


    How strong is Chen Feng after transformation?


    As a burning devil stepping into the golden stage, Chen Feng has successively integrated the blood of demons, red dragons and white dragons, and his strength has already been strengthened to a super strong state.


    In a single fight, Chen Feng can''t get in touch with golden bimon in a short time, because as a pure beast, its defense can be airtight.


    But now


    This terrible beast even stood at his feet and killed it. This may be the only and best opportunity.


    Although Kim bimon was aware of the sudden sense of crisis, he was helpless in a few seconds.


    Holding my partner, I can only compromise.


    I''m so strong, how can you be willing to kill me?


    Kim bimon''s idea is very simple. As a creature with wisdom, it can insight into some shallow life paths. With this power, it knows how much it plays on Chen Feng.


    In a rational situation, Chen Feng will not kill himself at all, and this is the best opportunity to rescue his companions.


    It''s just


    Kim bimon ignored Chen Feng''s prudence.


    The latter''s character is that when danger is still in its infancy, he can break it into leaves.


    Gold is stronger than Mongolia.


    If he can subdue the other party, Chen Feng is bound to be even stronger. At that time, bad demons, Fula, several summoning beasts and this terrible Bimeng beast are the largest in the world and have the strength to break through.


    However, it is also because of the power of gold than Mongolia that it has become its urging rune.


    There are too many unstable factors in gold bimon. Now it is only the companions in front of it. If one day, this bimon beast dies, or both sides find the right time to take revenge and arrange each other''s venue, they are bound to be treated cruelly.


    No matter how magnificent the crocodile is, it can not be raised in the house as a pet. Only by peeling off its skin and making it into a wallet and belt, can it be more in line with human aesthetics.


    Golden bimon must die.


    It has the brain of human wisdom, which can''t be imagined. From the moment it lowered its head for its companions, it has received Chen Feng''s invitation to die.


    The dark elf on one side watched his words and colors. After witnessing Chen Feng''s decision, his eyes were cold and opened his bow and arrow the next second.


    The dark elf''s calm eyes showed the murderous opportunity. In a moment, a dead bow and arrow shot through the middle of Huang Bimeng''s eyebrow. Before the other party even reacted, a stream of scarlet blood floated out.


    Two fatal injuries.


    Gold bimongkong has a cavity of resentment, and its strength has clearly not been shown. In this way, it was severely damaged by Chen Feng. Its consciousness fell into darkness, and the flame suddenly invaded the interior of the body. At this time, a smelly brain even splashed on Chen Feng.


    Dead.


    This creature, who lived on the death island for many years, died in this way in the hands of Chen Feng and in front of his companions.


    The surviving bimon beast is crazy.


    Its scarlet eyes looked at all this. Compared with human beings, the emotion between wild animals may be more pure. It looked at its companions who are many times stronger than itself. In order to save itself, it was killed so tragically. The power in its body rolled like a snowstorm before the outbreak, vaguely freezing some illusions.


    However, its body is also the end of a crossbow. Chen Feng, who still maintains the posture of inserting a sword, gave an order to the bad devil. The latter raised his arm and hammered his fist at the temple, neck and other weaknesses of the bimon beast.


    Death.


    Come again.


    These two only have strength, but lack some giant animals to explore the hearts of the people. They died in front of everyone with this ironic scene.


    Chen Feng sniffed his nose.


    The blood of golden bimon is like the sweetest drink in the world, which drives Chen Feng to take a spoonful and taste it well. However, Chen Feng hesitated.


    Bathing in the blood of the white dragon has sounded an alarm for Chen Feng.


    As a devil, it is a shortcut to gain power by bathing blood, but it is also a road of no return.


    These blood contain the resentment of the dead. Once they are contaminated too much, their will will will become chaotic, and their reason will be gradually suppressed.


    Bit the tip of his tongue.


    Chen Feng slowly regained consciousness. He looked at the two giants around him and suddenly had some other ideas in his heart

 Chapter 422

    The night will rise and the day will cross. It took nearly a day for Chen Feng to explore a small part of the island.


    The behemoth died miserably, and countless wild animals and insects also lost their lives under the fire. It can be said that this was originally an island full of life, but one day later, there was more depression and dusk on it.


    Too many killings.


    Chen Feng is very much like the dark story spread in some dimensions. The devil broke the dimension and led the dark Legion to the human world.


    The rich island has become a sea of blood.


    Beautiful land, full of corpses.


    Compared with those stories, justice can often defeat evil. In this island, evil finally won an overwhelming victory.


    Chen Feng not only destroyed the nest of cannibal earthworms, but also did not let go of the nests of some giant bats. The other party is a creature that looks like a pterosaur. When diving down, he likes to hook the prey''s body with the soles of his feet and take it to the sky.


    The common practice is to drop from a height and die alive, but there are some exceptions. Perhaps in order to increase the courage of young children, first stab the tendons of prey, and then throw it into the nest and let the young birds tear it wantonly.


    It was such a strange creature that was destroyed by the Legion led by Chen Feng. At the moment when the cave was shelled by magic and martial arts, giant bats appeared from it, which was quite spectacular.


    Meat, minerals and captured creatures are necessities for orderly soldiers to encourage them to fight. Anyone who participates can get a rich dividend.


    This time, in order to adapt to the mountains here, Chen Feng also brought more than 30 aborigines. As the leader of these people, he is the newly accepted [gray wolf], a man with prestige among the aborigines.


    The wolf looked at the well-organized human beings and the people under him. His eyebrows were tense immediately. He was used to the way of sharing stolen goods among the people, but he was afraid of comparison. After seeing the so-called rules of human beings, he was inexplicably annoyed.


    The reason is very simple, his side lost completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wilson, do you want to be stronger?"


    Cut a piece of bimon''s flesh and blood with a knife and fry it on the fire. Chen Feng said faintly.


    Wei Xun, who has also participated in several bloody battles, has an iron blood killing intention. However, in front of Chen Feng, he deliberately converged a lot. At this time, his back half bowed. Although he didn''t speak, he looked like he didn''t dare to be proud.


    Chen Feng revealed a signal.


    This undoubtedly makes Wei Xun a little short of breath. With the appearance of the dark Department represented by Lu Wei, the order has quietly changed.


    Wei Xun is very strong, not just strength, even seniority, but also the first group to follow Chen Feng. In the order, he has a good prestige.


    But today''s order and rapid changes make everyone feel a sense of panic, especially the existence of Weixun. Once a little slack, the wolf cubs behind will run out desperately and divide up everything wantonly.


    Wei Xun is an ambitious man and also a man who is good at seizing opportunities. He has fought many bloody battles. He is loyal to Chen Feng and becomes stronger. Isn''t that what he expects?


    Took a deep breath.


    Wei Xun looked at Chen Feng with hot eyes and said, "my Lord, I..."


    "You and I have been together for some time. I''ll give you an opportunity. The strength of these two giants is beyond your imagination. What you can get from each other depends on your own creation."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    With his approval, Wilson''s heart pounded like a war drum. At this time, he knelt on one knee. Although he didn''t say a word, he expressed deep gratitude from his eyes.


    Beast God general.


    Wei Xun has explored some tricks to capture the ability of others. As long as he devours more and more soul power, his strength can grow indefinitely.


    Wilson has reached the silver peak.


    In order, it is not that there are no beasts to devour, but that their strength has reached a limit. If you want to make a breakthrough, these ordinary beasts have no effect at all. Unless... You get a super soul, you can help yourself break through the limit and step into a new realm.


    And now


    This is exactly what Chen Feng has to do.


    Give the soul of golden bimon to Wilson. Once the other party inherits the monster''s soul and integrates the previous soul, it may completely degenerate.


    This is also the reason why Wilson is so excited.


    Wei Xun put his hand on the heads of the two bimon beasts. Just in an instant, he saw two twisted souls appear in front of him. Behind him, he integrated the characteristics of too many beasts. The twisted spirit body was like a mad dog, swallowing the two souls at the fastest speed.


    Close your eyes.


    Weixun''s body trembled and absorbed such terrible energy. If he wanted to really integrate with himself, he needed some time to run in slowly.


    The use of the behemoth is far from over.


    He refused the request of the bad devil. For Chen Feng, in addition to summoning and feeding the bad devil, his purpose is to fund the necromancer.


    The necromancer is not good recently. Although he has stepped into the golden stage, there are hundreds of Lords in the white bone plain. For strength and status, he did not hesitate to launch a battle, but maybe it was too smooth, and it misjudged the strength of the other party.


    So that for a month, it was still tit for tat with its opponents in the white bone plain.


    Although Chen Feng can''t come to the white bone plain, he can provide some strong flesh and blood for the necromancer. It can be imagined that if the other party is transformed into zombies or skeletons, the victory probability of the necromancer may be increased.


    Of course, in addition to Kim bimon''s body, this island is also one of Chen Feng''s achievements. The volcano only sprayed for more than ten minutes and stopped splashing. Soon, the island returned to its former tranquility.


    Explore.


    The vitality of this island is far more vigorous than that of other places.


    Growing food here may double the yield of other land.


    reform.


    This is Chen Feng''s plan.


    Compared with the desolation and barbarism of the island when golden bimon existed, now Chen Feng, who occupies this land, has a bolder idea.


    Transform the island.


    It''s crazy, but it''s worth trying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 423

    As the battle went on, the Necromancer''s decadent face became more silent.


    Originally, it thought that this was just a simple battle. After all, its opponent was only a death knight at the peak of silver. It was a sure thing to win the other party''s power.


    But who could have expected that in the middle of the battle, just when the necromancer was about to win, a mutant mourning Banshee appeared in the air.


    Mourning Banshee.


    It has exposed teeth, red eyes and only one nostril. A disturbing female goblin with long feet and frog like fins.


    Mourning banshees are very weak. Most banshees don''t do anything evil. Their eyes are red and swollen because they know someone is dead. However, human beings think that its existence represents bad luck, and there is still a fear of her.


    But there are always some exceptions.


    Just like the seemingly weak human beings, there will also be some abnormal killers. Although most of the strength of the Banshee group is not significant, there are always some individual cases.


    The golden Banshee.


    Its life characteristics are similar to those of the Lich. It is also an immortal body and has the wisdom that ordinary undead do not have. It has witnessed the battle between the undead mage and the death knight. At the critical moment, it has a horizontal foot. Its purpose is to compete with Snipes and mussels and reap benefits.


    It succeeded.


    At the critical moment, the Banshee repelled the forces of the necromancer, and relying on the hatred of the death knight, successfully plotted against each other and formed an alliance.


    Don''t think that the death knight can break this conspiracy. For a creature who has never entered the golden stage and whose instinct is greater than thinking, its idea is very simple. The necromancer is the enemy when he attacks his territory.


    The enemy should be destroyed.


    The banshee is not so terrible. When fighting alone, the necromancer has enough strength to fight the other party to a draw.


    However, the death knight''s joint attack made the necromancer feel some thorny.


    The action of the alliance death knight once again led to the collapse of the war. More importantly, during the ambush, the Legion of the necromancer lost a lot.


    The bone dragon, which took countless years to forge, was unfortunately crushed into bone slag in the battle. By this time, the necromancer had reached the edge of defeat.


    The Banshee of mourning has a special ability. It can affect ordinary skeleton soldiers on the battlefield by howling.


    At this time, the Legion led by the death knight can break through these potential threats without restrictions.


    Of course, the necromancer is not without a little backhand.


    A ferocious zombie came out. Because of its relationship with Chen Feng, the necromancer can get some fresh blood and meat from the human world. Compared with ordinary skeleton soldiers, this bloody butcher is its favorite experiment after the bone dragon.


    Pooh!


    A stream of blood splashed out, and the rotten claw easily tore the whole body armor of the death knight, then rifled his belly, and even pulled out his intestines.


    But the death knight did not die!


    Because he has strong expertise in nail skin, legendary strength, perfect physique and so on. This kind of injury can only make him continue to suffer bleeding damage, not enough to trigger the death exemption judgment directly.


    Dangdang!


    A series of fierce clashes broke out, and the seriously injured death knight roared. He seemed to give up the hope of survival, and there was a resolute determination in his eyes.


    This moment.


    Its combat effectiveness has suddenly been greatly improved, and it can crush the bloody butcher in almost a short time.


    "Death collision!"


    The death knight has a belief in death.


    When a dead person fights with the belief of death, the potential burst out will be quite amazing!


    "Wither and wither!"


    The momentum of the death knight covered with dirty blood was quite amazing. While his men were entangled with the blood type butcher, he withered and directly hit the bloody butcher, and then a large amount of Shadow Power corroded the bloody butcher''s body.


    It seemed like a scene of equal strength, but in the eyes of the necromancer, it showed a touch of helplessness.


    The situation is already obvious.


    The bloody butcher has lost the chance to fight again and withered. This is a good move of the death knight. Once he wins this move, his body will be gradually corroded by the shadow. Not only the speed will become slow, but also the flesh and blood on his body will be gradually decomposed.


    The battle of the dead is not so fancy. The victory or defeat of life and death is often a moment.


    Seriously injured and dying enemies rarely have a chance to turn over!


    Because the bloody butcher couldn''t even make a decent defense, the death knight tended to the skeleton horse under him and collided with the bloody butcher. At the same time, it also waved the huge white bone blade in its hand.


    to be sonorous!


    When the white bone giant blade drew an arc from the neck of the bloody butcher, the latter''s head fell to the ground in the next second.


    The corpse of the bloody butcher fell down slowly. All his life and vitality had been deprived by magic. For a moment, the whole person became pale and cold.


    The outcome has emerged.


    With the death of the bloody butcher, the necromancer had no more generals available.


    unfortunately.


    The first expansion of the necromancer on the white bone plain can only end in failure.


    It''s meaningless to continue fighting. They lack advanced combat power. The remaining skeleton soldiers are just a group of cannon fodder. Under the rolling of the death knight and the banshee, they will soon become white bones.


    Payback!


    The necromancer looked at the mourning Banshee not far away, with a touch of blood scarlet in his eyes. He vowed that he would come back one day. At that time, the ugly goblin would pay the price of provoking himself.


    Necromancers don''t put themselves in danger.


    Nowadays, although the skeleton soldiers have lost 60% and all the high-level undead around them have been lost, the most important thing in the white bone plain is the undead. As long as they live, it can pull up a new team in a short time.


    Next time, it won''t be so hasty.


    Whether it is the death knight or the mourning banshee, it will become the object of its revenge. It will take everything it has lost today. This may take some time to prepare, but for the lich, the most important thing it needs is time.


    The necromancer finally decided to leave.


    However, the moment he was ready to retreat, a connection to transmit spells suddenly came at this time.


    Two huge bodies were transported to him.


    The eyes of the necromancer twinkled with some strange light.


    This battle,


    Maybe


    It can also try.

 Chapter 424

    What is the most indispensable thing in the white bone plain?


    Corpse!


    What is most lacking?


    The same body.


    For the undead here, as a weak leader, ordinary skeleton soldiers can meet all their needs. After all, skeleton soldiers are the most suitable source of troops for low-level undead fighting.


    However, in the realm of necromancer, a large spell may cause spell damage within a radius of more than ten miles. It can be imagined that no matter how many skeleton soldiers are just useless cannon fodder.


    For the weak side, you can still use the crowd tactics, but in the face of opponents at the same level, it seems too chicken.


    This is the main reason why the necromancer escaped. Without the control of the bloody butcher, no necromancer can stop the charge of the death knight. If we say that in the case of one-on-one, the death knight at the silver peak is not the opponent of the necromancer at all. Even in hand to hand combat, the Necromancer also has 100 ways to kill the enemy.


    But


    The banshee is still there.


    With great wisdom, it regards the death knight as a chess piece from the beginning. Once the death knight is intertwined with itself, the latter will launch a general attack on himself without hesitation.


    Most likely, in some large spells, the mourning Banshee will target herself and the death knight.


    abyss.


    There are no eternal allies.


    But now the death knight is crazy. Even humans will lose their reason when most of their accumulated possessions are destroyed by an invader, not to mention a dead soul without thinking ability?


    However, just when the necromancer was about to leave, two huge figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Although the body had been dead for some time, the necromancer smelled the strong power fluctuation from above.


    Before he died.


    They have great strength.


    This is what necromancers need most now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood is all over the land. The air here seems to contain some power, and even the law of the plane is distorted.


    The power of the abyss is suppressed!


    The chaotic will shrouded in the bottomless abyss is distorted, expelled and changed here. The Banshee has injected new strength into this land.


    This is the new stronghold of the Banshee.


    Compared with those who cried bitterly for the dead and had no combat effectiveness at all, this mourning Banshee had the ambition and wisdom that even the devil should be afraid of.


    It''s been watching death knights for a long time.


    In the initial thought, it would replace the position of the death knight in this land, but the intervention of the necromancer ruined all its plans.


    But this did not make the Banshee depressed. On the contrary, it had a bolder idea.


    Devour the necromancer!


    This plan is undoubtedly crazy, but once it succeeds, it will completely stand firm here.


    In order to obtain a piece of land of her own, the Banshee has worked hard for it for countless years. During this period, in addition to ordinary undead, it also recruited many dark creatures.


    Countless dark creatures are busy in front of themselves.


    They are preparing for a new battle, which is more difficult than they have encountered in the past, because their opponent is the necromancer!


    however.


    Fear is out of the question.


    Perhaps because they stayed in the abyss for a long time, these dark creatures were also contaminated with the unique chaotic will of some demons. At this time, they seemed a little excited in the face of the defeated necromancer!


    Defeat a gold strongman!


    This may give them some unknown pleasure!


    Seeing that the necromancer had stopped his retreat, there was a flash of hesitation on the face of the banshee, but the time was only a few seconds.


    The situation of the war is clear.


    Without the bloody butcher as a defense, the necromancer has lost his meat shield. Even if the other party has any conspiracy, it is not worth mentioning in front of absolute power.


    What''s more, it also allied with a powerful guy.


    Death knight.


    Compared with skeleton warriors and bloody butchers, the death knight is undoubtedly a powerful creature with high talent. It can be called the soul of the undead. Its evil aura, combined with ghouls or crypt demons, can even increase the movement speed and life recovery of the team in a certain sense.


    There are great restrictions on becoming a death knight.


    In addition to talent, sensitivity to combat is also a very important part.


    In the Necromancer''s first plan, what it has to do is just to defeat the death knight, not to erase the other party''s will in the real sense.


    Although the wisdom of the death knight is not high, it is one of the few commanders in the white bone plain who can train their undead to fight.


    If you say, ordinary skeleton soldiers can only burst out 1 power.


    Then, under the training of the death knight, 1.5 strength can burst out. A skeleton warrior may not be obvious, but the combat power gathered by hundreds of skeleton warriors will be a devastating blow to some weak enemies.


    But it backfired. The Banshee formed an alliance with the death knight, which is one of the reasons why the banshee is so unscrupulous.


    It always believed.


    The scale of victory belongs to itself.


    The war begins!


    As the necromancer stopped, it indicated that the battle was far from over. The Banshee screamed, and the dark forces under her command poured out. As one of the allies, the death knight looked ahead with cold eyes. The next second, it also drove the nightmare under her to attack.


    The necromancer turned a blind eye to everything.


    For a moment, a rotten will appeared on his pale skin, and a blue light reflected in his eyes. Then these forces slowly integrated into the giant beast''s body.


    The power of life.


    The power of life belonging to the dead.


    The figure of the necromancer was so eye-catching in the dark night, and the wind was like a torch in the dark, which attracted the eyes of many enemies in an instant. Then he raised his scepter, and the wind blew all around him.


    ¡ª¡ªResurrection of the dead!


    ¡ª¡ªEvil sacrifice!


    ¡ª¡ªSpirit strengthening!


    With the dark magic of the necromancer one after another applied to the corpse, almost a moment later, two figures enough to describe terror stood up in the white bone plain.


    The death knight''s charge apparently stalled for a second.


    The expression on the Banshee''s face was even uglier.


    But only the necromancer showed a strange smile on the face like a corpse.


    The battle between the two sides, from now on


    It''s just beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 425

    If the ordinary skeleton warrior is compared to a cannon fodder, which is only the weakest branch of the army, the bimon giant beast that has been resurrected now is a further special branch of the army.


    "Kill them for me!"


    The moment the necromancer resurrected the two bimons, he ordered the other party to attack.


    Undead creatures have no wisdom. Even in this dangerous situation, they still obey the orders of undead mages and are almost fearless of death on the battlefield!


    Any battle with the undead will be a war of attrition.


    Golden bimon took the lead in stepping out. Even if it becomes a dead, its power still makes the dead feel a touch of despair.


    A slap.


    The death knight''s charge didn''t end, just stagnated for a second, and it drove the nightmare sitting down to attack ahead.


    Kim bimon waved his palm. His broad palm was like a meteorite falling from the sky. It didn''t have too gorgeous moves, but patted it on the head of the momentum of death.


    "Puff!"


    A pool of meat mud.


    Although the momentum of the death knight is fearless, there is no comparability under the flesh of golden bimon.


    This picture is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition.


    The death knight didn''t even do decent damage to golden bimon, so he was slapped into meat and mud, and completely lost the chance of counterattack.


    The Banshee was stunned. At this time, it was even in a daze. Its ally and powerful death knight were shot dead?


    The silver bimon beast followed closely behind. It also had no gorgeous moves. Waving its palm, it immediately patted on a Tauren. As a power arm, its chest was flattened, and its internal organs spit on the ground along its mouth.


    Terrible strength!


    It seems that someone is approaching in the dark. The speed is quite fast. There are more figures behind it.


    Cold knife light emerged.


    Jackal.


    They are natural assassins.


    They have super agility. Once they cooperate, even the opponents who are strong at the next level may die at the other party''s terrible speed.


    When the jackals fight, they need some sacrifices, and some timid demons in front become sacrifices, and their ferocious heads fall to the ground. Even if these are comrades in arms, there is no psychological burden for the jackals.


    "Roar!"


    With a dull roar, golden bimonton appeared in front of the assassins.


    It has a huge scar on its head and even some solidified brains on its cheeks. It has died, but now it has been reborn in another way.


    Undead species.


    The dead bimon''s eyes were red in the roar of excitement, and blood vessels like earthworms appeared on his explosive muscles.


    This is a monster up to ten meters!


    His seemingly bulky body charged at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a jackal. Then he roared and swung his fist. The terrible power broke out with a dull roar. The Jackal was directly smashed into meat sauce in the sad cry.


    "Good, keep killing!"


    The necromancer looked at the scene in front of him, and his dry face showed a ferocious smile. Then, Kim bimon charged again. It was like going out of nowhere. No jackal could resist his attack, and often became a corpse at once.


    Golden bimon.


    Now the dead bimon.


    How terrible it was before it died.


    Although the brain of the undead is clumsy, the violent power combined with the undead makes it the most terrible subordinate under the command of the undead mage.


    The necromancer just performed a simple necromancer recovery. If given some time, it will use all its knowledge to create a monster that makes the whole white bone plain tremble!


    The so-called assassin Legion is also the foundation that the Banshee finally saved in a long time. In a few minutes, it was patted into a pool of meat mud by the bimon monster.


    At this time, these flesh and bone debris gathered together, producing a strong visual impact.


    Without the leadership of the death knight, the undead under its command began to become violent. Because of the chaos, they would kill the lives around them, and the team of the Banshee who reported the funeral undoubtedly became the target of these undead attacks.


    Make a mess around.


    The two bimons were unaffected and roared up.


    ¡ª¡ªRage!


    The necromancer performed another terrible move, which ignited the violent factors in bimon. The huge body of bimon beast didn''t stop at all after approaching the army of mourning banshees, and directly waved his fist and rushed into the army.


    With the shrill scream, more and more dark creatures were killed in the battle, not only because of the bimon beast, but also because of the trampling of their companions.


    Heavy fists roared past.


    Kim bimon seemed to feel that this was not enough fun to kill. He actually lifted a stone underground and threw it out into the crowd.


    This is bloody!


    Golden bimon is indeed a big killer on the battlefield!


    The other side.


    The more this time, the more need to keep calm. The necromancer swept the alliance of the Banshee with the remaining troops.


    The death knight and the Banshee are only a little short of gaining the existence of the ruling power of this land, but now earth shaking changes have taken place.


    The former not only died, but the corpses turned into a pool of mud. When the team lost the helmsman, it became negative instantly, and even the Allies hurt the killers.


    The latter, after seeing the fury of the two golden bimons, flashed a trace of complex emotion in his eyes. It was clear that the battle had become a foregone conclusion.


    When its troops are flooded by its surrounding allies, it loses its best opportunity.


    "Wuwu..."


    A high pitched scream, the dark creatures who had already been frightened, seemed to hear some sounds of nature, and ran back in the opposite direction.


    Retreat.


    The Banshee looked at everything on the battlefield, and a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes, but she had no choice. She had lost, and she didn''t even have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Lonely back.


    The necromancer looked at all this. He did not deliberately pursue, but focused on the behemoth. Under the same level, no one was the opponent of the two monsters.


    A banshee is nothing.


    For the necromancer, what he wants is to take this opportunity to touch the whole white bone plain.

 Chapter 426

    The night wind blowing in the face seemed to bring wet water vapor. The sound of the river flowing could be heard in front. When passing through a sparse forest, everything in front appeared in the eyes of the exhausted survivors. Tall buildings are not their last buildings, but several unprecedented architectural styles.


    Rough, original, but with a trace of unspeakable honesty and firmness.


    In order to increase the earthquake resistance of defense, the goblins and aborigines under Chen Feng designed a new house after studying for about two months.


    The shape has some radians. On the outside, it lacks the normal and proper house shape of human beings, but has more roundness.


    These houses are three stories high, but the earthquake resistance has more than doubled. Therefore, these buildings are widely used. As a reconstructed T City, there is no doubt that these houses replace the houses built at random and become the mainstream buildings in the city.


    Some torches were lit on all sides, and it was not clear how many people there were. In the dim light, the survivors could see that some people aimed at themselves with guns, and their ferocious expression was like treating the enemy.


    Caution.


    Chen Feng''s will affects his surroundings.


    Within the scope of order rule, the cost of laziness is very serious. Chen Feng stipulates that no matter what you do, you need to be 100% cautious.


    Although cumbersome, most people are used to this attitude towards work.


    "Be quiet."


    A soft female voice sounded, just like the spring breeze blowing into other people''s ears.


    Then everyone was quiet.


    They don''t know why. They have just experienced a cruel killing and escape. Obviously, panic is still shrouded in their hearts. However, when they hear this soft female voice, they can''t help calming down, and their hearts seem to be comforted by some force.


    Wilson raised his head and looked ahead.


    She saw a girl waving her wings. The other party had a breath that made him feel relaxed. It was an unspeakable power.


    The other party is the embodiment of the spirit of adults in order.


    Wei Xun went to the front of the other party. The man who was not afraid of heaven and earth, but now his back tilted slightly forward, expressed his respect to the woman in front of him and said, "Your Excellency priest!"


    The girl smiled and nodded.


    According to Chen Feng''s order, Li Siyu came to this newly occupied city.


    When the soldiers around them saw the girl, they also lowered their heads to show respect. They were loyal believers of Chen Feng. When facing the priest, this respect was not so much for Li Siyu as for Chen Feng.


    "Let women and children land first."


    Li Siyu glanced at the crowd in front of him. Slowly he said, "the men stay where they are and prepare. There is enough food on the shore. Let them share it with others."


    "There are enough rooms in the camp."


    "Arrange accommodation from now on, and everyone fills out the form according to the number of families."


    The soft voice seemed to have a magic power.


    The crowd in front of her was separated automatically according to her order, and then the women and children were sent to the shore one by one. After the destruction of the end of the day, the elderly and children occupied a very small base. It was like that in front of thousands of survivors from Gutang port, the elderly and children accounted for only one fifth, or even less.


    "Let the newly recruited soldiers not harass these women and children."


    Li Siyu faced Wei Xun and said in a calm voice, "you should know that adults hate people who don''t obey the rules. These people have just been recruited. It''s inevitable that there are some means of not knowing adults."


    Wei Xun nodded, and the expression on his face gradually became ferocious: "don''t worry, priest!"


    "No one can break the rules of order. Once there is a riot, I will break each other''s spine and hang it on the wall to let everyone know the cost of violating the rules!"


    Cruel means of rule.


    Chen Feng''s rule in this land is maintained by killing and order. As long as people with no brain problems know what will happen if they violate Chen Feng''s orders.


    The steaming food was distributed, some prepared in advance, and the other was worm meat and potatoes.


    With the planting of mutated food, order has bid farewell to the plight of food shortage. Although the taste of mutated potatoes is a little worse, compared with starvation, this feeling of being able to fill your stomach is enough.


    These people came from gutangkou, experienced the open and covert struggle between several hostile forces, and lived a shaky life under the threat of white dragon. At this time, when they came to a new environment, some people''s eyes always twinkled with doubts. However, when they saw the food, these doubts dissipated a lot.


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    They are just ordinary people living at the bottom. Compared with the ambition of professionals, their idea is actually very simple, that is to eat.


    Meat!


    It''s meat!


    As the lowest existence in the doomsday, most people have not seen meat for a long time. This is the sadness of being an ordinary person.


    At this time, no one cared about any manners. He picked up the meat in front of him and swallowed it into his stomach.


    There was a sound of wolfing everywhere.


    Obviously, there should be a bit of chaos because of hunger and panic at this time, but I don''t know why. Whenever Li Siyu appeared in front of them, everyone''s heart was a lot quieter.


    The power of light.


    Holy power.


    When Li Siyu was talking, she showed some light energy. She was trying to calm these people''s restless hearts. It was ironic that a young angel with the power of light was a sacrifice under the command of a great devil.


    She did not forget her duty.


    Li Siyu did all this for adults to get more believers.


    The peaceful environment, delicious food and indifferent attitude are far from the soldiers who humiliate ordinary people. In sharp contrast to Gutang port, these newcomers feel some peace of mind.


    The fear on his face slowly dissipated and became some exploration and curiosity.


    Order reconstruction.


    Compared with the inland economic development and Qiaodong, the three newly recovered places of island, Gutang port and T city are still very unfamiliar with the word order.


    But Chen Feng was not in a hurry.


    The pursuit of a better life may be an innate instinct.


    This is order.


    Getting is proportional to giving.


    As long as you work hard, life will become countless times better than in the past.


    Women will not be traded, children will not be dedicated to white dragon, and the elderly will not be abandoned.


    Everything will get better.


    These people will one day understand what order means


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    Economic development zone.


    A huge fierce beast walked towards the distance with heavy steps, and behind him were the last survivors of migration.


    In addition to the soldiers left here, the city-state that witnessed the rise of order has become a thing of the past.


    Chen Feng firmly believes that the driving force driving him is not defense but attack.


    It can not be denied that Chen Feng has special feelings for the economic development zone. This is his foundation. It can be said that the order has today''s radiation circle, and the Economic Development Zone occupies a very important factor.


    A seed.


    After setbacks and bitterness, it was not easy to become a towering tree. This was originally a commemorative stronghold, but now it has been relocated collectively because of an order from Chen Feng. As early as a month, the mobilization order has been issued. Under the condition of zero opposition, the city has completely become the past.


    This is not an age of emotion.


    A city cannot waste the most precious resource in the end of the world... Population because it is memorable.


    Now, the territory of order has expanded into five areas. In addition to the economic development zone, Qiaodong, T City, Gutang port and death island have formed the forces ruled by Chen Feng.


    The number of people is too scattered, which is not conducive to development.


    Compared with T city and Gutang port, which are booming and full of opportunities, the economic development zone has unknowingly become an awkward position.


    Qiaodong is adjacent to Qiaoxi. During ordinary times, it can also engage in aquaculture in Qiaoxi to maintain a considerable number of insects to supplement the meat and grain demand of the city. In addition to occupying a river, the economic development zone has no development opportunity at all.


    The age of navigation.


    This is the goal that Chen Feng has established. Naturally, he will focus on the ocean in the future. Therefore, after careful consideration for a period of time, he finally made a decision, that is, abandon the economic development zone and completely focus on the city of Qiaodong inland.


    During this period, the surplus survivors were arranged to go to new strongholds.


    ¡ª¡ªGutang port.


    There is nothing wrong. Compared with the economic development zone, that port has more high-quality potential. It is not only close to the coast, but also not far from the city. It can be attacked in front and defended in retreat. It is an important military fortress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    The survivors concentrated in the city woke up from their sleep and the busy day began again.


    sail.


    Today is the day of collective transfer.


    "Wow!"


    "What''s that? The legendary ship?"


    "How tall!"


    "Is it all made of wood?"


    Bursts of exclamation rang out. After waiting for some time, the crowd widened their eyes. In front of them were huge warships.


    Compared with the era before the end of the day, the mighty ships are all made of steel. In today''s era, industrial development has fallen back for countless years because of a series of reasons, but some new things have replaced people''s cognition before because of professionals.


    Although their defense is much weaker than steel, these ships can still maintain amazing carrying capacity with the blessing of some professionals.


    sail.


    Everyone embarked on a new journey in an orderly manner.


    Few people show anxiety or panic.


    On the land under their feet, they experienced too many bad memories, including pain and sadness. Everyone lost their relatives more or less.


    If we say nostalgia, as early as the end of the day, they have completely lost their initial love for this land.


    move.


    This is Chen Feng''s order. There is nothing wrong, but for most people, it is an opportunity to forget the past.


    In this way, everyone came to the new site of Gutang port with expectations for the new environment and sadness for the old city.


    At present, the internal expansion of Gutang port is about to meet the needs of the population. The next step is to slowly transform the surrounding areas, and then open market areas, commercial streets, entertainment places and so on. The scale of the blacksmith shop is further expanded, and Gutang port seems to have plans to develop military weapons on a large scale.


    Some forgers and enchanters were dispatched to Gutang port at the same time.


    This is the strength of order. In the original world, enchanters and forgers, as rare resources, were bound by several forces with heavy pay. It can be said that these professionals have strong rights and choices.


    But under the shadow of order, all sects were swept away, leaving only some free fighting groups.


    what?


    How dare the regiment fight against order?


    It''s as ridiculous as an ant trying to trip up an elephant.


    In order, all forgers and enchanters cannot serve in the regiment in the form of employment.


    These people are Chen Feng''s private property.


    In the whole order, weapons are strictly prohibited. For example, there is only one channel for free forces such as war groups to have a weapon in hand, that is, purchase.


    Hold the sharp weapon in your hand.


    Chen Feng not only controls the food in the power, but also strictly controls the weapons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these people arrived near Gutang port, and a large number of elite fleets gathered near the city. The news attracted the attention of many people.


    The whole port was packed with people. Tens of thousands of survivors came to Gutang port, and the soldiers had to more than double the security guard.


    Boom, boom!


    With three salutes, the dull horn echoed over Gutang port.


    For a moment, everyone calmed down and involuntarily turned their eyes to the central platform. Chen Feng''s figure sat in the center, next to Li Siyu as the spiritual pillar and the evil devil in a black dress. If it sat under it, it was a chair, not a violent dragon, then people would be closer to this lovely little girl.


    But now.


    A monster somewhat similar to the white dragon, just like a cat, skillfully lies under the bad devil.


    So that ordinary people who saw this scene couldn''t help but pull the corners of their mouths and were obviously frightened.


    I don''t know why, the young dragon''s size has become larger and larger, and its wings are almost more than seven meters.


    As one of the most powerful monsters, although the young dragon''s will was erased, its body function was not affected.


    A passionate melody sounded.


    In the middle of the main road of Gutang port, teams of fully armed soldiers appeared with neat steps. At the front were human soldiers, followed by goblins, aborigines and Naga sea demons. Although many people had seen them, many people were surprised to see them appear.


    Chen Feng seems to have really accepted these alien creatures. The most incredible thing is that the strange creatures seem to have integrated into the city.


    For example, those monsters with fish tails are now inseparable partners of ships. When they go to sea, in addition to their ability to identify directions, they can also attract nearby fish through singing.


    Comrades in arms.


    Although some people still think all this is too strange, with the gradual contact, most people have become accustomed to these so-called alien races.


    With the rise of Gutang port, they also shed blood and sweat!


    Unlike those who died, these creatures from other dimensions have participated in important battles, which makes them find a sense of belonging and identity.


    They can tell anyone with confidence that Gutang port now has their contribution!


    Although some unpleasant things have happened before.


    As an aggressor, Chen Feng has more or less caused some bloodshed, but everything has passed, and now it is very good. At least there is no worry about food and drink here, and the energy in the air is much stronger than the previous environment.


    After these soldiers passed, several departments also formed a team behind them, and Lu Wei''s dark Department was particularly dazzling.


    It looks strange, but no one dares to despise or laugh at each other, because people can feel a bone chilling cold on these people, which indicates that these are real soldiers who have seen blood.


    At the end, wild animals and insects began to appear. Chen Feng did not kill all the creatures in the port. Using the ability of animal trainer and insect control envoy, he tamed some creatures to serve himself.


    Some people were surprised to find.


    But in less than a month, the city has become so strange.


    Confidence.


    Unknowingly, people have gradually felt a sense of belonging from the initial panic.


    The main reason for this mentality is that compared with the rulers before the port, they show their inferiority and cowardice towards the white dragon.


    This ruler not only killed everyone''s nightmare, but also had more powerful weapons and men than before.


    No mistake.


    This is not only a welcoming ceremony for the economic development zone, but also a military parade.


    Everyone present should understand that the situation of this port is different. Everyone, men, women, young and old, can live with [human] dignity.


    Gutang port has ushered in a new life.


    It was also on this day that people knew the new ruler of the port, a leader who brought killing and peace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    It is not just Gutang port that has changed.


    If you are more careful, you will find that the materials transported from the east of the bridge are always inexplicably much less.


    Develop death island.


    This is another big stroke of Chen Feng.


    Compared with the plan to build Gutang port into a fortress, Chen Feng also has a bold idea about the death island.


    That is to create a mobile fortress.


    It''s crazy.


    It''s like an unreachable dream.


    When Chen Feng said the plan, the Loyalists under his command showed an unbelievable expression. You know, after a period of measurement, the size of the island has been calculated.


    6000 square kilometers.


    It''s such a huge fortress. Chen Feng''s goal is to build a movable fortress. Perhaps all this is too far fetched. Even Lu Wei, who has always been advertised by Chen Feng, can''t help looking a little ugly.


    For them, this may be a dream that will never come true.


    But Chen Feng doesn''t think so.


    Although it is impossible now, no matter how strong the golden stage is, it is still a body of flesh and blood, but in the distant future, when a strong man such as legend and myth comes, it is not strange to transform islands or some suspended buildings.


    The power of law.


    This is related to some mysterious energy. In the last life, Chen Feng died without even the opportunity to connect and touch.


    Just because you can''t do it now doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future.


    The reason why Chen Feng cares so much about the island is that after observing for a period of time, he noticed a strange phenomenon.


    That is, the island has the ability of adsorption, that is, it seems to have a transparent barrier around it, which can absorb the surrounding energy and feed back to the island.


    This is why the creatures of this island are so huge.


    Where does the island come from?


    It''s impossible to know.


    But there is no need to panic. After landing on the island, ordinary people will not have a huge appearance except that their bodies will be transformed due to special forces.


    According to the discussion of several researchers, a conclusion was drawn that the existence of this island may have been thousands of years ago. With the migration of history, the organisms on the island slowly mutated and became what they are now. It also takes a long evolutionary time for humans to get a huge body.


    Strength enhancement.


    Speed enhancement.


    Life strengthening.


    After a period of exploration, the special energy on this island has the effect of transforming the body.


    seem to have hit the jackpot.


    This has attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Therefore, except for some garrison soldiers in Qiaodong and T City, most of the other soldiers come to the island in batches.


    In addition to this, some talented teenagers have also become the first recruitment targets.


    What Chen Feng wants to build is a huge territory. At this time, his eyes have looked into the distance. In addition to the current soldiers, those young girls are also important resources.


    They are still small and have unlimited possibilities. Once they are placed on the island and after a period of professional training, they will soon become a qualified soldier reserve.


    With this island, Chen Feng has an additional training ground. He can continuously obtain his men with strong physical quality without even having to train in person.


    That''s ok.


    As long as Chen Feng is given some time to develop, his power will become stronger and stronger, and finally become a monster that makes everyone feel terrible.


    Construction on the island will not stop.


    During this time, you can often see the figures of Aborigines and goblins busy on the island. With each other''s fast speed, the island can be refreshed in a short time.


    When it is completed, it will be Chen Feng''s real base camp.


    Now the order is too scattered, and the population and power are not concentrated. The future belongs to the ocean, and building an island into a base camp is undoubtedly in line with the current situation.


    Expansion.


    Construction.


    The trees on the island need to be cut down.


    And this doesn''t bother humans at all. Some skeleton soldiers can be perfectly qualified for this job.


    Because of the bimon beast, the necromancer has successfully expanded a piece of land. Now, as long as it wants to fight, it can gather tens of thousands of teams in a short time.


    ¡ª¡ªCall of the dead!


    In addition to transforming the dead, the necromancer who has entered the golden level also has the ability to summon. Because of the rules, although the skeleton soldiers can''t summon thousands at one time, the number of hundreds can still be reached.


    With the joining of teams of dead troops, the speed of cutting down trees accelerated a lot. Before long, the original human residential areas were cleared out.


    After a carpet search.


    There are no monsters like bimon on this island, and the threatening [man eating earthworms] and [flying bats] have also been hanged.


    Like ordinary monsters, such as mutated wild boars and lizards, Chen Feng did not order the slaughter. As a training base, these monsters are the opponents of the soldiers.


    Soldiers who have not seen blood are not real warriors at all.


    If you want to graduate here, when you leave, you can hunt powerful beasts with the help of weapons. If you succeed, you can leave the island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sunshine, beach, sunshade fan.


    The transparent barrier separates the cold weather outside. Here, the temperature is uniform all year round. At this time, Chen Feng lies comfortably on his chair and feels this rare time.


    The dark elves, wearing an eye-catching swimsuit, stood by and served.


    This dark creature from the abyss has undoubtedly become a loyal fan after discovering the swimsuit after slowly getting familiar with the human world, perhaps out of the love of beauty.


    It''s tempting.


    In particular, the cloth of this swimsuit is poor. Inadvertently, it reveals the smooth skin of the dark elf.


    In Chen Feng''s position, there is no need to worry about urban construction. As long as he puts forward a general direction, naturally someone will analyze and operate for him.


    The dark elves have some papers.


    In this ethnic group, after Rose, it is regarded as the uppermost ruler, but now it is like a secretary and enjoys serving Chen Feng.


    Compared with Flana''s reserved expression, the dark elves can be described as wild. The personalities of both sides are completely in two extremes. When handing out documents, the palm of the hand always dishonestly touches Chen Feng''s skin. There is no need to point out the information revealed.


    However, Chen Feng is not in the mood to take into account the complex and simple mind of the dark elves.


    He was reading a report.


    Although short, it has attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    This is a message about the distribution of nearby forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 429

    spirit.


    With sharp ears, it is a beautiful and long-lived race. Generally, they live in the forest (dark elves live underground). They love nature, have delicate emotions, and have beautiful voice and melody. They are born poets and dancers; In dim conditions, the field of vision is twice that of a man, so he has mastered superb archery;


    These creatures are knowledgeable and have a high talent for magic. Elves usually live to be more than 700 years old, which is why they are always in a hurry. Elves are always willing to spend a lot of time on things that human beings can''t understand: listening to the gurgling water, birds singing in the forest and the wind... For elves, the meaning of life is to slowly find a beautiful place and fully share it.


    It is also difficult for them to establish deep friendship with the race with short life. It is really painful to see the death of their friends and have a lot of life to spend.


    Elves are not a single race. During the long evolution, this creature has evolved many different life forms.


    Light elves, grass elves, blood elves and well-known dark elves.


    Among these creatures, half elves are closer to humans.


    Half elves are a hybrid of humans and elves. They are a little taller and stronger than the other elves. The biggest difference between half elves and other elves is that they grow beards, which makes it easy for elves to recognize their human lineage. Elves reject half elves very much and don''t think they belong to elves at all;


    Half elves inherit the tendency of elves to chaos camp, but on the whole, they are not necessarily good or evil, just like humans. Half elves value freedom and creativity like elves, and do not particularly like to be leaders or followers.


    A silent island.


    This is a very small place. Its area is only the size of the economic development zone. In peacetime, it is a stronghold of soldiers. There are some service radars on it. But now, this place has long been abandoned and there is no human figure at all.


    Although the trace of human beings has disappeared, some humanoid creatures have signs of activity here.


    Half elf.


    The number exceeds 300.


    The ratio of men to women is 1:5.


    A relatively primitive tribe built on this island. Elves are generally matrilineal society. At this time, male half elves squat and patrol outside, while female half elves are talking in the house, and some small sounds come from time to time.


    The half elf couldn''t help whispering.


    "The hateful white dragon died. Is the human strength really so terrible?"


    "I''ve seen that silver dragon. I can feel each other''s horror just by looking at it from a distance!"


    "But not long ago, the [Aboriginal] in charge of investigation said that the Dragon had been killed by their so-called adults, and even the Dragon capital was cut off."


    (in order to find new forces, Chen Feng ordered to explore around the death island and publicize his biography by the way)


    Besides soldiers, there are also some professional translators who can communicate with other species in a special way.


    Everyone looked at each other, creepy!


    They sat together, from whispering to arguing loudly. It was only a few minutes, and their hearts were full of curiosity about the [adult] in their mouth.


    "So, I announced today that we want to contact each other. If it is as powerful as rumors, people can consider following each other," a girl said.


    Just when many half Elves were at a loss, the girl''s orders made everyone more flustered.


    Listen to a human?


    Are you kidding?


    Half elves raised their heads together, but they saw each other''s eyes were firm and looked really like that.


    The girl wore a pure white off shoulder long skirt, with the beautiful collarbone looming. The material of the skirt was as white as transparent and slightly reflective, just like the wings of an angel, but it was not exposed at all.


    The hem of the skirt is an arc from low to high, with an elegant micro canopy, revealing the girl''s white and slender legs like jade, and the slowest diamonds at the corner of the skirt, like countless beautiful morning dew. The girl''s seaweed length spread on her shoulders.


    She has a forehead ornament on her forehead. The thin platinum chain makes her curly long hair look pure and beautiful. There is a diamond in her eyebrow. It is very beautiful and dazzling. The light seems to be alive and amazing like the moon.


    And the girl''s eyes are as calm as the sea. Unexpectedly, the diamond in the center of the eyebrow did not capture the slightest brilliance. She was as beautiful as the princess in an exotic legend. She was mysterious and pure. People wanted to hold all the beautiful things in the world at her feet just to make her smile.


    Perhaps because of blood, half elves have the beauty of elves. Although their life cycle is not as good as that of pure elves, they can also live to about 150-200 years old.


    "Mata, what do you... What do you mean, that we should be loyal to a human being? Are you sure it won''t cause any harm?"


    Aesop, with long red hair, raised her head. She was afraid to ask questions. So far, she can''t forget the possessive and evil desire that some humans showed after seeing their appearance.


    Aesop''s character is quite lively. However, when she came into contact with human beings, her best sister was abducted by the original residents of the world. When they rescued her, she had suffered inhuman treatment. When they didn''t pay attention, she quietly committed suicide and ended her life.


    This caused the half elves to have a trace of fear for humans.


    Mata shook her head and said faintly, "after careful consideration of all these ideas, this is a strange environment with too many dangers and disasters. If we want to live, we must make some changes."


    At this point, Mata paused, obviously with a sweet face, but her eyes swept one by one from the half elves around like a sharp blade.


    "Everyone, you have seen the world. It is dangerous, realistic, cruel and real. If you want to live, you must know how to be flexible and can not be imprisoned by past thoughts. I will promise you that you will live a good life, not be driven and sold, and even the freedom to show your face!"


    Mata''s voice was steady, like a kind of magic, trying to appease the spiritual world of the half elves.


    For half elves, nothing is more important than freedom.


    Mata slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the surrounding air is a little stagnant. At this time, the semi elves are surprisingly not confused. They instinctively feel that Mata still has some words to say.


    Mata clapped her hands and said faintly, "since you are loyal to me, I''ll give you the first order here."


    She slowed down, as if she was brewing something, and then said word by word: "I announce that I will pack up in the shortest time and leave here. If I have to be more straightforward, then everyone, we need to move!"

 Chapter 430

    house-moving?!


    At this time, it can be said that one word startled thousands of waves. The half elves who were originally strong and calm immediately burst open the pot, and their faces were filled with panic.


    "Moving? How is it possible? This is our home. We''re not going anywhere."


    "It took us half a year to transform this place into this one. Once we leave, everyone''s efforts will be in vain."


    "Where can we go? It''s not easy to save this foundation here. Once we leave, we need to start building again."


    For the half elves, there are special feelings here. They have different abilities and shapes, but their experiences are surprisingly similar. Because of their identity, they have been treated coldly since childhood. Even the eyes of their parents are full of disgust and defense.


    For elves, half elves are elves that look like humans.


    In human eyes, half elves are hybrid creatures with ELF genes.


    In the face of this chaotic blood, they can not get justice.


    As a subsidiary of the elves, they originally lived in a forest that was free from competition with the world, but they appeared with a huge crack. As an inferior existence, a team of hundreds of people was arranged by the elves to explore.


    Mata.


    Is the leader of these people.


    However, shortly after they came here and explored some simple materials, the crack connecting their hometown suddenly disappeared, and they were forced to stay here.


    In this strange environment, they gathered together to avoid the harm of the [indigenous] world and the terrible monster attack.


    Finally, they found a shelter.


    But now, Mata even threatened to move, which was obviously unacceptable to the half elves.


    Before the critical moment, no one will be willing to leave their homes. However, the food in this base has become less and less. It is very troublesome to salvage the fish eaten by the whole family every day without the help of ships and professionals.


    The ocean is not easy to mess with.


    During hunting, the relationship between half elves and fish is likely to change from hunter to prey.


    It was a terrible experience.


    Get out of here.


    This may be the only option right now.


    Seeing the people''s performance, Mata shook her head and said faintly, but she couldn''t hide the gloom between her eyebrows:


    "We don''t have much food, and the sea is too dangerous. If we want to get enough food, we must go inland to find a way, but once we land, we are bound to become the main target."


    "Think about what a miserable life everyone will live if they are caught. You will be sold like a pet, your dignity will be trampled on, and some distorted slave owners will even train you to be the most humble slave and trample every inch of your skin with the most cruel means. At that time, you will not survive but die."


    Mata described a cruel picture to the public. In this world, they have no relatives, and everything needs to rely on their own efforts.


    Once neglected, it is very likely to fall into the abyss.


    "You talk nonsense, I won''t be caught!"


    Aesop''s face was pale and extremely uneasy. Although her tone was still refuting Mata, her trembling voice betrayed her panic at the moment.


    This is irrefutable.


    The [natives] in this world don''t look friendly. Appearance is the original sin of half elves. Few people can keep calm after seeing these beautiful half elves.


    They are not children.


    Once caught, they know what kind of despair they will face, which is a tacit thing. For Aesop, if she really comes to that time, she would rather die than be caught.


    After all, death is only a painful moment, but once caught, it is comparable to a long hell.


    There is no end.


    There are good people and bad people in every world. In the new world without order and morality, some thugs are completely blackened. It can be said that they have no mercy at all and have completely become a beast.


    Mata took a step forward, glanced at everyone and said faintly, "look at our appearance. We have been labeled as mixed race since we were born. This is our destiny and the future of most people."


    "But now, we are here. No high-level will exploit us, but we need to live. During this period, we need to make changes!"


    "Imagine a picture. If we stick here, food can''t be guaranteed at all. Once the enemy attacks here, we don''t even have the ability to fight back."


    "If there is no home, you can build it again, but once there is no life, there will be nothing. Think about your future, are you willing to be kept in captivity as livestock?"


    "Getting out of here is the only way."


    "Leaving doesn''t mean retreating. It may be just a detour. Now we have only one purpose, that is to find a backer and start over."


    "It may be risky, but someone must try. I will take a small team to contact my opponent. If I don''t come back, Aesop will become a new successor."


    Aesop.


    The girl''s wheat skin gives people a feeling of health and vitality. There may be some other blood vessels in her body. She even has a black tail, and on her head, her curly brown hair is tied into a relaxed and lively braid.


    Silver Peak.


    This thin and rebellious half elf, however, served as a Guard officer in the power.


    The half ELF''s face was filled with heavy.


    They tried to refute, but they couldn''t open their mouth. In a way, all that Mata said was right. As half elves, this was their destiny and couldn''t be changed.


    All the way, they were like rats crossing the street, avoiding humans, but even so, those humans still didn''t let them go.


    Aesop showed resentment on her cheeks and clenched her small hands. She wanted to resist, but there was nothing she could do.


    The land under their feet is a strange environment. This is not the world they are familiar with. Compared with the stable forest, the danger here is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Follow humans.


    It always sounds like something''s wrong.


    But there is no way. In the face of difficulties, they must try.


    Rather than wait to die, go out and look for new opportunities.


    Meet people.


    Meet a human who defeated the dragon.


    Although this plan sounds crazy, it is undeniable that this is the last way for the half elves and... The only way out.


    ¡­¡­.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 431

    The morning sun fell.


    Chen Feng woke up slowly from his deep sleep. Even though he has now entered the golden stage, he is still a body of flesh and blood. If he wants to have a healthy body, he needs to rely on sleep and food.


    If you want to absorb energy and maintain physiological function, it needs to reach the legendary level.


    Before that, although he has strong strength, he also needs to live like a normal person.


    A set of brand-new clothes are neatly stacked on the bedside cabinet, not some gorgeous decorations. Chen Feng has no special needs for food and clothing. He prefers some linen fabrics to flashy decorations.


    Wear it on your body. When you need it, you can fight the enemy with your fists and feet instead of being tied up. When you fight with an enemy with similar strength, even a second pause may face the attack of death.


    yes.


    All Chen Feng''s clothes are designed for fighting. He won''t consider those clothes that can''t kick his legs at all.


    Before long, a lovely girl came in with a tray in her hand, on which was a piece of bread and a glass of hot milk.


    The milk is just heated for a few minutes, and the jam on the bread is added with some royal honey.


    The girl was wearing a maid''s dress, which was originally a fitting dress, but somehow, the cloth on her chest would naturally be reduced after a short time.


    When delivering breakfast, the missing part of the cloth is particularly dazzling.


    There are many ways to ascend in the order, such as Wei Xun. As a veteran, his status is rising with the growth of his power. In addition, Lu Wei is a new force. However, if he does not have the power of dragon and the strength to climb up, it may be a shortcut through the clue of Chen Feng.


    This led some people to make some tempting moves from time to time. No one dared to make any big moves in front of Chen Feng, but like this, reducing the cloth on the chest and legs is an unspoken rule.


    But Chen Feng was not interested in this situation.


    First, there are too few temptations for ordinary women.


    Second, for the good of each other.


    It is an unequal battle for an ordinary person who is not even a professional to meet a strong person who has entered the golden rank.


    "Da Da..."


    There was a running sound in the distance.


    The servant''s eyes with peach blossoms were shrouded in fear. It was like these footsteps were life-threatening notes, which made her expression unnatural.


    A little head came out.


    Like the big eyes of black glass, he scanned the situation in the house. When he saw Chen Feng, he couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, but when he looked at the servant aside, he became a little angry.


    "Get out!"


    Originally, it was just a milk voice, but in the maid''s ears, it was like a howl from hell. His body trembled. After Chen Feng finished his breakfast, he took the tray and hurried out.


    Chen Feng hates the fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Before, a housekeeper level figure, relying on Chen Feng''s reputation, was domineering outside, and the picture of being pulled into his stomach by bad demons has been engraved in everyone''s memory.


    The girl witnessed the punishment.


    Even when the other party was still begging, he was swallowed into his stomach by the bad devil bit by bit. Until the last finger disappeared, all people knew that the seemingly harmless face of human and animal was actually the most terrible monster.


    The evil devil stood under the bed and looked at Chen Feng eagerly. His eyes were like a cat waiting for the master''s caress.


    Chen Feng patted the bed. The latter showed a look of excitement, jumped into bed and suddenly got into Chen Feng''s arms.


    Without any evasion, the evil devil leaned gently into his arms and arched like a kitten for a more comfortable position.


    A warm hug.


    There was even a trace of body temperature on the bad devil.


    Although the temperature is still terrible compared with human beings, compared with its previous life, it is the gap between heaven and earth.


    God''s iniquity has life characteristics that ordinary people can''t understand.


    Even evil gods can''t explain the birth of this creature, let alone Chen Feng.


    The evil devil became a little sleepy.


    When not fighting, it is often found that the other party is sleeping in the sun. At this time, when it is close to Chen Feng, it involuntarily closes its eyes and puts its hands on both sides of Chen Feng, just like a child who has no home and finds a shelter.


    But Chen Feng knows that the other party is not a child. His seemingly short body also has extremely powerful power.


    After devouring the mind reading devil, its body has played some effects.


    Compared with the previous bad devil, in addition to increasing dependence, it also has some more spirituality. Compared with the original almost instinctive obedience to orders, in this case, it has some thinking ability.


    If you have to describe it, it is like a doll filled with gas. Although it has a human shape, it has no activity ability. Even some shouting is a tutorial edited long after the manufacturing is completed.


    However, after the doll has been placed for a period of time, the other party can not only walk normally, but also communicate with you simply. This strange feeling is what Chen Feng is experiencing now.


    Body temperature.


    Dependence.


    Learning ability.


    If it wasn''t a bad devil, it was a creature created by itself. Just lying on the bed and holding his hands around his waist now gives people a sense of vision that the other party is really a little Lori.


    It''s just, compared to those little lollies who eat candy.


    Her little Lori is a big devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    As a leader of power, Chen Feng didn''t have much time. He stayed on the bed and patted the bad devil''s head. Under the other party''s reluctant expression, Chen Feng walked off the bed.


    Stretched out.


    Chen Feng likes bright French windows. At this time, according to his design, a house facing the forest rises from the ground.


    Today is destined to be a busy day.


    With a series of expansion plans, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole death island. It belongs to the residence of monsters and is occupied by human magpies and doves.


    70% of the land is occupied.


    With the planning of some buildings, at this time, the last pure land of the beast has become an area to be attacked.


    Therefore, today''s theme is only one thing, that is to completely liberate the death island and eliminate all other races except mankind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 432

    Advanced is like building blocks. It is not said that it can be accumulated in an instant.


    Along the way, Chen Feng experienced countless adventures, and finally let his realm enter the golden stage and really enter the ranks of the strong. Coupled with the summoning ability, his strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary professionals. After all, although other professionals themselves are strong, it is inevitable that their attacks are relatively single. They can''t take care of their hands, their tails, and their space. But all this has no restrictions for Chen Feng.


    What makes him so confident is his ability to summon demons!


    There are millions of species in this world. Even if the science and technology were developed and the research ability was amazing in the last century, I dare not say that all species have been found. Now, we are catching up with the doomsday storm. Gene mutation has created more than one million new species.


    It is conceivable that as Chen Feng continues to be promoted, the number of summoners around him will also increase one after another. A truly powerful summoner, the summoners in the team perform their respective duties. In a certain sense, they are not weaker than a battle group, or even worse.


    Because there is no absolute evil or absolute good. Everything is self-centered. No one will simply be willing to listen to the arrangement of others, which will lead to a series of factors such as vigilance and selfishness of the team, which will affect the combat effectiveness.


    But Chen Feng''s summoning beasts are different. After signing the contract, those powerful and violent summoning beasts are countless. How cruel, but when facing Chen Feng, they look like a good baby. Everything is led by Chen Feng, so as to truly achieve the unity of power and invincible trend!


    Time waits for no man.


    In this last world, any delay is very likely to lead to unpredictable disasters.


    It''s not too late to clear up the work!


    This island has been listed in the list of transformation. Compared with the monsters in the inland, some of them will be reserved for meat. However, the environment here is special, and most of the monsters have changed, so Chen Feng has issued an order to kill them.


    The dense trees here are the nest where insects breed. Further north, there is a desolate and desolate place. It is a large ruins of civilization. I don''t know how long ago this island also had its own civilization, but things have changed. Now, these civilizations no longer exist and are replaced by countless monsters.


    Skeleton crawler.


    Compared with those enemies who had already lost their lives under the soldiers'' guns, this monster fought back with terrible attack power. During a period of siege, two soldiers died, and more than a dozen others were injured to varying degrees.


    This monster has the agility of a leopard and the bite force of a great white shark. The skeleton crawler is the most energetic creature on the island. The vertebrae of this creature are exophytic and covered with fiber thorns, which are as sharp as iron wire. They have been in a cruel and ferocious state for a long time. They attack the same kind and nibble, and even nibble themselves when there is nothing wrong. It makes us have reason to believe that the predatory taste of the skeleton crawler lies in the same kind. Its atypical milky white blood is rich in calcium deposition, Its cruel nature to any creature it encounters makes it difficult for people to imagine what flows through its blood vessels in addition to hatred.


    As a terrible creature.


    Although they do not have any elemental ability, their simple physical strength makes them the most terrible creatures here after golden bimon.


    Without the arrival of Chen Feng, they will soon become the most terrible guardians of the island and kill all strangers trying to get close to the island.


    Unlike now, like a lost dog, he fled desperately on the island.


    But this did not cause Chen Feng much concern.


    As long as they are not monsters at the level of bimon giant beast, these creatures can be absolutely crushed by ordinary soldiers alone.


    The so-called skeleton crawler is just a lizard that mutates for some special reasons.


    Compared with those monsters with traces to follow, the human mind is the most distorted thing.


    In the era of peace, human beings hide their hearts deeply and try to play their own identity. The end of the world erupts. Under the infinite power of despair and terror, their dark side begins to recover.


    The strong never pity the weak for their oppression.


    In that dirty era, Chen Feng has seen the dirty faces of those so-called superiors more than once.


    On the surface, most of them are the rulers of a camp or a sect. They advocate equality for all and strive to unite everyone''s strength against insects or zombies. The survivors under his command, whether professionals or ordinary people, will be treated differently.


    But what are the facts?


    Ninety five percent of the wealth of a camp is in the hands of a very few professionals, while the rest of the survivors live in dire straits.


    In order to make a living, some mothers do not hesitate to take their young daughters to serve a professional, and Soto''s things are nothing more than a few pieces of dry and hard bread.


    Hungry people will fight for a rotten rat. Even more, some people in extreme hunger will cut off their flesh and blood and roast it with fire.


    The world is dark, obscure, and even without any light.


    The real poor and unarmed survivors, who live in this dangerous land like mole ants, have no purpose, no tomorrow, and even can''t control freedom and life. That''s the real tragedy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Encirclement and suppression war.


    These terrible creatures have been forced into a canyon. When there are walls around them, they have no possibility of escape except a desperate struggle.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    The skeleton crawler is making a final resistance.


    The last territory was invaded, and their faces were full of ferocious violence. Looking at the human beings not far away, its momentum kept rising, and the whole body seemed to grow several inches higher. In vain, there was a domineering spirit of annexing mountains and rivers. Their bodies moved at random, and their bones made a series of explosions, like thunder.


    Anger!


    They vowed that they would let mankind try the taste of death.


    cut off all means of retreat.


    The manic genes of the skeleton crawler gushed out as if the seal had been lifted. Its muscles collapse like a coiled dragon. It is like a giant iron beast. Every breath can shake the surrounding air and produce a gust of wind.


    Its height increased sharply, reaching a height of three meters in vain. The whole body is painted black, giving people a strange and strong temperament. Especially the eyes of the four eyes are stretched out. Standing beside it, you can hear the strong and powerful heartbeat of "bang bang bang", just like a wild beast coming from hell. Its amazing combat effectiveness and vitality are enough to scare ordinary people!


    "Wuwu..."


    The explosion of power made the skeleton crawler particularly excited. He strode away, pit by pit, ring by step, and reached the middle of the battlefield in an instant.


    In their turbid white pupils, they glow like ghosts, bloodthirsty, cruel, hungry and thirsty; Several skeleton crawlers even had broken arms of some creatures in their mouths. They swallowed saliva, ground their teeth, and put their hands and feet together. It was obvious that they were going to receive this delicious food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 433

    These skeleton climbers are as white as albinism, but their skin is as hard as metal and reflects the cold light. The nails like daggers beat the ground crazily and made a jumping sound, which made people creepy.


    When the gun hit the head bird, the soldiers standing in the front row on the battlefield became the targets of attack, and their eyes showed their murderous eyes, like a towering Blood River, with arrogant ferocity!


    "Charge and suppress! The first team enters the spot fire and attacks indiscriminately!"


    As the skeleton crawler got closer and closer, Wilson stood indifferent and gave orders to the soldiers around him.


    Almost as soon as the last word of Wilson fell, the soldiers standing in the front row held their guns in front. They focused on the changes ahead. As long as they heard the next command, they would not hesitate to buckle the terrible ammunition in their hands.


    Fortified bullets.


    Compared with conventional ammunition, after the order is gradually stabilized, Chen Feng vigorously develops weapon research. Any researcher who can make some achievements will receive a considerable reward.


    Chen Feng is not stingy.


    For meritorious people, there has always been a lot of rewards, which undoubtedly drives the enthusiasm of some cast iron masters and enchanters.


    In a period of research.


    A new type of ammunition has been developed.


    The warheads of these ammunition have been specially made. When they touch the object, the head will melt instantly and flow out a stream of highly corrosive liquid.


    ¡ª¡ªArmor breaking!


    ¡ª¡ªBurn!


    These ammunition have two effects. When encountering the enemy, they can not only brutally break the enemy''s defense, but also have strong flammability in the liquid. A small flame can ignite it.


    you ''re right!


    It is not so much a war of aggression as a battle of experimental weapons.


    But how can these seemingly terrible monsters think that they have become a target.


    "Woo woo!"


    Skeleton climbers have strong impact and flash like lightning all the way. They are like a sports car driving on the high speed, carrying a kilo of force to crush all the existence in front of them.


    The cruel, bloody and fierce breath is everywhere, making people''s heart tighten.


    The skeleton crawler let out a roar. At this time, it seemed to have seen the scene of delicious flesh and blood being put in its mouth. It couldn''t help accelerating. With a stroke of its front paw, it was full of tyranny and murders. It seemed that even the air would be torn!


    "Shoot!"


    Wilson saw this scene and finally gave an order.


    Witnessing the charge of the skeleton crawler, the soldiers standing in the front row showed no fear. These people had experienced many battles. At this critical moment, they picked up guns, aimed at each other''s body and pressed the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of shooting.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the skeleton crawler''s body burst out a piece of blood. Then, it was completely wrapped like a raging volcano and directly turned into a fireball.


    In an instant, more than five skeleton climbers died.


    This caused some chain reactions.


    On the other side, the skeleton crawler''s chest was directly torn out of a huge and ferocious wound, in which all the lungs and internal organs fell out. Under this strange force, the ghoul lost his center of gravity and fell back.


    "Kill!"


    Impressively, Chen Feng''s whole person''s momentum became extremely fierce.


    The whole world seems to crawl all at once! Shiver!


    "Creak, creak!"


    One blow is sure to kill. The neck and body of the skeleton crawler were directly split in two by Chen Feng. The dark and smelly blood was sprayed around through the trachea.


    Chen Feng likes this feeling very much.


    In addition to being powerful, the devil''s blood is also full of some disadvantages.


    Bloodthirsty!


    Chen Feng has found this situation for some time. Compared with before, at this time, he is like a beast wandering in the forest. He likes to jump on his prey and bite heartily. When blood is poured on his body, this feeling will be more sublimated.


    This is an outlet.


    If he is in the situation of zero killing for a long time, Chen Feng will show the symptoms of irritability, which is not conducive to the control of power.


    Therefore, Chen Feng needs to indulge himself occasionally.


    The skeleton crawler, a predator who has lived on this island for a long time and is completely at the top of the pyramid, has now become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The slaughter began.


    Chen Feng showed amazing lethality. With more and more blood splashed on his body, Chen Feng''s eyes slowly turned red.


    Blood eyes scanned the surrounding prey, which made the skeleton crawler feel fear from the bottom of his heart. From the attack to now, their number has been reduced to a limit.


    The beast has its own way of survival.


    At this time, some skeleton climbers stopped attacking, but lay on the ground and exposed their belly in front of Chen Feng. This is a way of submission. They were afraid and chose this humiliating way to surrender.


    "Pooh!"


    The blade of fire penetrated the belly of the skeleton crawler.


    Chen Feng has completely become a murderer. Compared with wild animals, these monsters with ugly faces have been on Chen Feng''s list of "exterminators" from the beginning.


    Now, the whole battlefield has become a stage for Chen Feng alone. The soldiers stopped pulling the trigger. The dark Department led by Lu Wei also stood aside silently and watched Chen Feng''s killing.


    The sound of cramped breathing was revealed from everyone''s mouth. Although it was not the first time to experience this scene, at this time, I still felt some panic in my heart.


    This is their leader.


    A law that has many rules and looks like the Savior, not only builds houses and orders to protect the weak, but also puts an end to all corruption.


    But this is only one side of him. In addition to the Savior, when fighting, his terrible side is also incisively and vividly displayed.


    Skeleton crawlers have lost the opportunity to rise. The number of more than a dozen has now been reduced to single digits, and this number is still falling rapidly.


    About an hour.


    When the head of the last skeleton crawler was cut off, the so-called Guardian force on the island had been completely eradicated.


    Chen Feng gasped and his eyes slowly dispersed the scarlet color.


    The enemy''s blood slowly dripped down on the ground under his feet along the skirt of his clothes, and the surroundings became very quiet. On the one hand, it was because all the skeleton climbers died, on the other hand, it was due to the great spiritual impact on everyone.


    As an aggressor and leader, he is qualified.


    Death island has been completely marked with the mark of Chen Feng, and the territory of order has expanded again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 434

    Today is a special day.


    Aborigines, goblins and Naga gathered on the island of death.


    Perhaps it is out of fear of Chen Feng or the desire for a new life. After a period of development, some creatures with obvious [alien] labels have been integrated into the human collective.


    This is a canonization ceremony.


    The three races, a total of 67 people, became an official resident under Chen Feng.


    Yes, not everyone, but some creatures with outstanding performance and obvious contribution to order, have this honor.


    It has to be mentioned that more than half of the 67 people are goblins. Compared with the stubborn aborigines and Naga, the way goblins express their loyalty can only be described by enthusiasm.


    No, goblins are a despicable creature.


    In the face of being stronger than themselves, they will show extreme humility. The most direct manifestation is that goblins in high positions do not hesitate to attack their own people in order to please Chen Feng.


    Ruthless squeezing.


    Goblins have a natural understanding of architecture. During this period, goblins have made great contributions to the reconstruction of power. They are busy in Qiaodong, t city and even death island.


    As formal residents, they will bid farewell to their slave status and receive the same salary as normal people.


    This indicates that as long as you continue to work, you can not only have your own home and get food rewards, but also be promoted to a higher position and participate in the expansion of order.


    Standing where they are, it can be clearly seen that they are a little nervous, but they are more excited. They become formal residents. Although the resources they get are attractive, the more important thing is that they have the freedom they desire. They don''t have to be afraid. They will be punished or executed for some violations.


    Over time, they have learned the so-called loyalty.


    The set in my hometown is out of date. In this land, everything pays attention to [unity].


    Food is not rare. As long as you work hard, even the most despicable slaves have food to fill their stomachs. Compared with the harsh environment in your hometown and the next second, you may be killed by your partners because of food. Although there are also some terrible disasters and monsters in this land, it has attracted too many people''s love.


    Aboriginal, Naga and goblins, who were promoted to formal residents as examples, looked at Chen Feng with their heads held high and became a member of mankind. This is obviously their urgent idea.


    [wolf] stand aside.


    As the leader of the indigenous people, he was originally on the list of canonization, but adhering to some special beliefs, he submitted a refusal request to Chen Feng.


    Only when all his people become full residents will he accept this welfare treatment.


    A little stupid.


    Maybe.


    However, Chen Feng agreed to the other party''s request. Although he is a different kind, Chen Feng appreciates the attitude of [gray wolf] towards his people.


    Compared with those Goblins who have no bottom line for promotion, the spirit of gray wolf is really valuable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Teams of people began to get busy.


    Although the number of people participating in the award ceremony was not large, most of them were left behind soldiers on the island, Chen Feng held a small banquet at the end.


    Fine food was piled on the table.


    Some nagas can''t eat these cooked foods. Compared with human cooking, they prefer the freshness from the sea.


    Chen Feng was ready.


    Baskets of fresh seafood were carried up.


    At first, the nagas were a little restrained, and as the types of food increased, they also slowly enjoyed the delicious food in front of them.


    A giant shrimp half a meter long was held by nagana. It was not only inland, but also the creatures in the ocean had changed because of the eschatological energy.


    These giant shrimps have the ability to attack. When they touch the enemy, they can send out some weak current. If ordinary people touch them with their hands, they will be corona or even cardiac arrest in only one second.


    But this has no deterrent power for Yu nagas.


    Half a meter long giant shrimp took it in his hand. In just one second, he bit off the shrimp head. These giant shrimp didn''t even respond to releasing electric current, so they became a delicacy in Naga''s stomach.


    The alien race is still a little surprised with humans.


    With the temptation of delicious food, aborigines and goblins also joined the raw feast.


    Because of the original dimensional living habits, compared with cooking food with fire, filling your stomach is the primary condition. It will take too much time to cook, which will cause some enemies to peep.


    Eat raw.


    This may be an inherent culture in some primitive dimensions.


    The giant shrimp is OK. There is not a lot of blood, but there is a lot of blood on the fish. When the banquet is in general, the body of the party is covered with plasma, and the fishy smell of blood is passed around.


    It was not so much a party as a mob of demons.


    Chen Feng wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at the Cangyi everywhere. He regretted his decision to provide fresh seafood.


    War, chaos, killing.


    In fact, in addition to the human world, no remarkable civilization has been born in some dimensions.


    For example, endless abyss and bloody hell can not be denied. There are countless strong people living in these dimensions. Any lord is a devastating blow to the human world.


    However, in so many strong world, there are only chaos and killing. The special environment makes it impossible for those places to produce civilization.


    The environment destroyed the hope of civilization.


    Even if there are some calm aliens, they will soon disappear into the long river of history under the chaos.


    But right now.


    Even though these alien creatures have very primitive values, they are still learning the human way of life in front of the general direction.


    It''s very fulfilling, isn''t it?


    It''s like an ignorant puppy gradually domesticated by its owner. Although they don''t know what the so-called words [bye] and [pick up] mean, as long as they know and obey the owner''s orders, they can get a stable residence and food to fill their stomachs, which is enough.


    [wolf] is just an alien.


    Appreciation does not mean approval.


    In Chen Feng''s opinion, what he wants is a group of obedient pets compared with thinking alien creatures.


    Although pets occasionally do something that gives their owners a headache, turn over the garbage on the street or roll in the mud pit, these habits can be tolerated as long as they remain loyal.


    At the end of the banquet, a member of the dark Department hurried over. His ability was similar to some instantaneous movements. Every time he disappeared, he would push forward a distance of three meters. A black smoke condensed beside Chen Feng. Then the soldier bowed his head and fell next to Chen Feng''s ear to report some situations.


    Chen Feng''s expression became a little dignified.


    A strange force asked to visit him.


    Mankind is not extinct.


    Even at the end of the world, there will always be some lucky people.


    With the expansion of [order], the city has been concerned by the surrounding forces, which has long been expected.


    But now, Chen Feng is so surprised because the identity of the force requesting to meet is not human at all

 Chapter 435

    When Mata and his party were invited to the island, they began to look dignified. In fact, until the moment of departure, the people''s approval of the visit was less than 50%.


    Although most people don''t say it, they still can''t believe the creatures in the world. They would rather live a miserable life by relying on their own hands than their own leaders can''t return in the end.


    Mata is very popular among the people, either because of her amazing charm or because of her strong personal strength.


    of course.


    If it were not for the serious food shortage, it is estimated that she would have a higher reputation in the army.


    Since coming to this strange world, the death and injury rate of people has reached an alarming level. From the initial 400 people to more than 200 people now, one third of people have lost their precious lives due to various factors.


    From the aspect of appearance, she is almost the face of a nation and a city, with a temptation almost like a high demon.


    But if you look carefully.


    Wood elf.


    Known as the race closest to nature, they have amazing looks. At a glance, they will be subdued by their beauty.


    Mata''s life experience is a very old story.


    She was born when an elf fell in love with human beings. The elf is a race that attaches great importance to blood lineage, which is a shame for any race. Male humans will drive away, and the elf is forbidden to walk and wash his face with tears every day.


    The young Mata grew up slowly under the condition that she had not experienced all the father''s love and mother''s love.


    Although her talent is good, even better than ordinary elves, her blood is a ditch that can never be stepped out. She is destined to be inferior in her life.


    Even exploring the cracks, she appeared on the list.


    Mata has the characteristics of some leaders. Just like now, even if she is in trouble, she doesn''t choose to give up. Instead, she comes to this human gathering place that makes countless people feel afraid and confused.


    She is full of curiosity about everything.


    Human warships, special buildings, and weapons like long sticks held in human hands.


    Although she was surprised, Mata remained calm, and in everything, when she saw some creatures with horns and tails, her face suddenly changed color.


    It was a woman in a red dress. The cloth on her legs was pitiful. If she swayed her waist gently, she would show some attractive scenery.


    Lust.


    This is a pure devil.


    Having the blood of fallen angels is the backbone of Barto''s hell.


    These lustful demons are persistent in luring mortals to fall. Compared with the simple and rough of demons, demons pay more attention to the fall of their hearts. They will brew for a long time and then harvest fruits at the last moment.


    "Look what I see? A group of lovely half elves, lovely faces..."


    The lustful devil''s face showed a charming smile, and his full red lips gently opened: "master, master, will like you, pure little guys."


    Speaking of this, she stretched out her tongue and gently licked the corners of her mouth, as if she were giving out a silent temptation.


    Although Mata pretended to be calm, at this time, she had a dull expression.


    What did she see?


    devil!


    It''s the real devil!


    What''s more terrible is that although there is only one woman, there are a group of ugly creatures around her.


    They have the unique characteristics of demons, horns on their heads and tails behind them. A group of little demons waving wings are like transporting something. They fly up and down without stopping. Every time, they have many things on their bodies.


    devil.


    Compared with these cruel creatures, elves are peace loving races. For them, there is no more terrible opponent than demons and demons.


    Mata did not really see the devil, but from the people''s books, it recorded the real physical characteristics of the devil.


    She didn''t expect it.


    In this case, I saw the public enemy of all dimensions!


    For any dimension, devil is a taboo word, but now she is so close to this legendary creature.


    The lust devil tilted his head and stared at Mata with sparkling eyes. As the most tempting devil in Bator hell, even women could not exempt her charm. She only saw her chuckling: "a group of toys."


    The lust devil stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. A strange smile appeared on his charming face. Maita trembled and turned to stare at her with cold eyes.


    The devil loves to play with the mind.


    They will never be as simple and rough as the devil. At this time, just a few simple words put a deep pressure on maita''s heart.


    As the loyalists of evil demons, these creatures have always followed the evil demons. Today, as the leader of the devil team, the lust demons are ordering the little demons to work. It''s an accident to see the half elves.


    The lust demon smelled the pure in these half elves.


    This is like a poppy for the lust devil, who can''t control his behavior at all.


    Although the evil devil is terrible, and the master of the master also doesn''t like his subordinates who violate the rules, the lustful devil inadvertently brings some confusion to the half elves in words.


    The devil is good at exerting pressure.


    Compared with demons, their wisdom is obviously qualified.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If meeting the lust devil made maita''s heart a little heavy, her expression was surprised after seeing the goblins and Naga.


    Apart from the natives, in fact, Mata is no stranger to the other two creatures.


    Despicable goblins and cunning Naga are difficult enemies even in the world where they lived before.


    Especially goblins.


    These cowardly and despicable creatures often attack lonely people. However, the treatment of men and women is very different. The former will generally be killed and made into a delicious food, while the latter will be bullied by high-level goblins. They will not become food on the table until they lose their value.


    Now, compared with the familiar goblins in their memory, they are wearing suitable clothes and sitting on the side table, enjoying food.


    The most outrageous thing is that not far from the goblins, two ogres like coolies are tied.


    Mata only felt that her steps were a little heavy. At this time, she couldn''t help asking, is this really the camp ruled by human beings?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 436

    The party is coming to an end.


    Chen Feng stood up slowly. He glanced at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice: "you should have heard my name. You made the most correct choice!"


    "Those who submit to me will get the benefits of this land. I will give them relative freedom to become soldiers under me. When participating in the battle, you can even keep your own booty. You only need to turn in eight achievements!"


    Chen Feng is in a good mood.


    Because he has accomplished a great feat.


    [biological fusion]


    The end is a crack that cannot be crossed.


    Instead of thinking about how to avoid it, you might as well choose to face it.


    Over time, some forces chose to unite with some dimensional creatures in order to better resist the invasion brought by the end of the world.


    After all, compared with insects and beasts, those intelligent creatures have the possibility of cooperation.


    But Chen Feng is different now. Compared with those forces who do not hesitate to pay heavy money, weapons or even women''s compensation for alliance, Chen Feng completely subdued these alien creatures.


    Surrender is not the only option.


    But to live, surrender is a prerequisite.


    "My Lord!"


    The dark Department promoted by Chen Feng came in quickly. He had been paying attention to the semi elf team, and then leaned over and said, "Sir, those people have arrived."


    Um.


    Chen Feng nodded quietly when he heard the speech, then got up and walked outside.


    The dark elves also waited outside. When they saw Chen Feng, they immediately nodded gently and whispered, "master, I heard that some creatures with sharp ears came here. I want to have a look."


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "you follow me. If it''s just some boring tricks, kill them all."


    The dark elf looked serious, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and nodded without hesitation.


    I''ve been with my master for so long.


    She has understood that Chen Feng is a person who pays great attention to rules, and those who do not abide by the rules he specifies will be executed mercilessly.


    Fake dimensional creatures, this is not new.


    Human beings are good at camouflage. In order to frighten the enemy, they disguise themselves as special creatures. There have also been such cases.


    People disguise monsters?


    Although this sounds shocking, driven by life, everyone is trying his best to work hard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng soon met the Admonishers.


    When seeing each other, Chen Feng''s face could not help showing a trace of surprise, because the five humanoid creatures standing in front of him looked a little similar to the elves, but their skin tended to be yellow, their pupils were slightly blue, their hair was green, their male physique looked thin and tall, and their bodies were full of a sense of strength and coordination, This means that they are naturally stronger than ordinary people. These creatures have a higher starting point and talent.


    However, one thing that attracts people''s attention is that they have less ears than the dark elves.


    "Half elf?!"


    Chen Feng took a look at each other''s appearance and finally determined his identity. These people are a group of real half elves!


    The dark elves also felt a trace of blood power in each other. Although it was weak, it was undeniable that they had the blood of elves.


    Mata was surprised when she saw the dark elves, but it was far from as unbearable as before, because what she saw and heard along the way had already made them a little used to it.


    Human forces?


    In a short journey, she has seen the forces of five races, including the devil, goblins, Naga, ogres, and a real elf in front of her.


    Many races did not make Mata feel nervous, but there was a palpitation in her heart.


    That is because the ruler of this power may not be an exclusive person. He has a strong mind to accept other life bodies.


    Chen Feng looked at them, frowned a little, and then said, "who do you believe in?"


    This sentence seems to have a special meaning.


    Mata didn''t expect that Chen Feng would ask such a sentence at this time. She coughed and said, "we believe in Damara!"


    Compared with human beings, these dimensional creatures are often easier to contact the so-called God system. Ask casually. Even those goblins must be believers of an evil god. Of course, because of their strength, they are mostly believers at the cannon fodder level.


    Damara.


    Chen Feng thought about the information about the God in his mind.


    Laughing wanderer.


    Wolidamara, the wandering God, usually appears as a wild and unrestrained man with brown hair, olive skin and a trace of joy in his eyes. Of course, he is often easy to look. Wallidamara likes wine, women and music. He is a wanderer, a master of pranks, and Master Yi Rong. His temple is rare, but many people are willing to raise their glasses in his name.


    Wallidamara liked to make trouble for anyone who seemed to live a regular life and do things every day.


    He urged his followers to concentrate on the research and development of music art. He also taught people the truth that "life is pleasure, life is mischief and being mischievous".


    Wallidamara believers, especially like deception and mischief. According to wallidamara, it is one of the greatest sources of joy in life, and the only function of good wine is just for people to drink.


    People should avoid pain and misfortune, prohibition, and serious attitude towards life. They are the culprit of destroying a good life and the biggest poison to corrode a healthy soul.


    It can be seen that the evil god has his own views on life.


    There are few temples serving volidamara. But, as his followers say, where there is wine, song, and laughter, there is the temple of wolidamara.


    spirit.


    As a natural hedonist, it is also possible to be a believer in Damara.


    This is a chaotic and neutral evil god, which happens to be in line with the lazy character of the elves.


    After Mata answered, he raised his head and glanced at Chen Feng''s cheek with his remaining light. Is the man in front of him the leader here?


    The age is much less than expected.


    In Mata''s original idea, the existence of such a strong force as a leader is definitely a middle-aged uncle with a beard and some deterrent.


    But now, sitting opposite, is a peer who looks similar to his age.


    However, Mata did not dare to express any contempt, but looked more nervous. At this age, she had such a big power that it was enough to see that the other party had other amazing talents.


    The elves living in the jungle are deeply aware of how terrible predators are hiding in the seemingly quiet grass.


    Chen Feng looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. His eyes first glanced at maita from bottom to top, which seemed to have some magic. As a result, maita felt naked and exposed to Chen Feng without hiding. His palms were sweating slightly.


    Clear your throat.


    Chen Feng no longer glanced at each other''s bodies, but looked directly into maita''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "I heard that you want to be loyal to me. Let''s hear what you and the people behind you can do for me?"

 Chapter 437

    Chen Feng was really surprised!


    He did not expect that those who took the initiative to be loyal to him would be a group of elves. Although these are some half elves whose blood is not pure, they can be regarded as a surprise.


    They are more human.


    Not only appearance, but also thought and will.


    Half elves have many hard bones, because their living environment is very cruel.


    Maybe it''s because of racial talent. Male half elves are good fighters. Of course, the strength of female elves is not weak.


    The other party looked at Chen Feng silently. There was a feeling of seeing through life and death. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, and he didn''t know how many hardships he had experienced.


    The strength of the other party is not simple.


    Silver Peak.


    Although the half elf looked weak in front of him, Chen Feng felt some threats on the other side.


    "Maybe they''re useful to themselves?"


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Feng thought about it. He looked at the half elf in front of him and directly asked, "where are you from? How many people are there in your ethnic group? Why are you here?"


    Facing Chen Feng''s continuous questions, the half elves in front of them obviously hesitated, but after they looked at each other, they slowly told him what had happened.


    About the world where I lived before, for some reason, and then came here to live.


    Maita told Chen Feng everything.


    These elves have a hard time!


    Even though they have many excellent soldiers, they may not be able to gain the upper hand against mankind.


    Because the number is very embarrassing, only a few hundred people. Each death is a fatal blow to these semi elves.


    What''s more, besides human beings, insects and wild animals are all the dilemmas they need to face. It''s difficult to change everything just by relying on a group of excellent soldiers. They are short of food, weapons and all kinds of materials. They have not adapted to the primitive and barbaric environment. They have no way to resist all kinds of monster attacks.


    It was indeed a history of blood and tears.


    No matter what race it is, once it loses its dependence, it is difficult to go anywhere.


    Although they do not have much power under the rule of the elves, they do not need to worry about materials because they depend on a mountain.


    But now.


    Without dependence, forests and living materials, it is almost difficult to maintain the growth of an ethnic group only by relying on a limited number of people. The weaker they are, the less they have the ability to rise.


    Do you want to accept them?


    Chen Feng is thinking about a problem. With his understanding of elves, he knows that these people naturally like to obey the strong, especially when they are desperate.


    He looked at the half elf in front of him and said in a deep voice, "how many people do you have?"


    Mata obviously hesitated and said, "we still have more than 200 people. During this period, our number has been reduced by one third."


    More than 200 people?


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a light, and he immediately felt very excited, because these are natural soldiers. If you cultivate them, there is likely to be a large number of silver experts.


    Elves are an evolutionary, relatively perfect humanoid creature.


    Compared with elves, goblins, ogres and jackals are simply earth and natural clouds. There is no comparability at all.


    Elves have amazing learning ability.


    Not only some exquisite handicrafts and combat ability, but also like being born, the semi elves perfectly inherit the elves'' talent. The impure blood does not affect their talent for combat at all.


    ¡ª¡ªSuper agility.


    ¡ª¡ªEnhanced vision.


    Like the dark elves, they are born with these factors. When fighting in the jungle, with their flexible speed, even some wild animals can''t catch up with them.


    More than 200 people.


    These elves are stronger than those aborigines. Once they are subdued, Chen Feng will get an enhanced version of the jungle combat team.


    He thought for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "I will give you a cargo ship, some hands, which will be full of food, medicine, weapons and supplies. You can take it back to your ethnic group."


    pleasantly surprised!


    Incredible surprise!


    Take a long line and catch big fish.


    Chen Feng didn''t even ask the other party for anything, but gave so many benefits after the other party said his situation.


    Mata looked at Chen Feng with unimaginable eyes. Then she knelt down on the ground like crying, buried her head deeply, and said excitedly, "thank you!... thank you very much!..."


    It seems that they really have a hard time.


    Ethnic estrangement, strange environment, no way to trade with other creatures, completely relying on self-sufficiency, it is difficult to live in the primitive and wild overseas.


    Because there are too many dangers there.


    Chen Feng looked at the wheat tower in front of him. After a pause, he said, "these materials should be enough for you for a period of time, but you still need to choose your own way in the future."


    This has been made very clear.


    Naked language hint.


    I gave you what you wanted. What should you do in return?


    Mata has experienced many things. Although she was surprised by Chen Feng''s generosity, she did not forget her mission today.


    Half knelt on the ground.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Mata knows that it''s time for him to make a statement. The other party will not give him such a big gift for no reason. Now, all he can give is loyalty.


    "Thank you for your help. I express my loyalty to you instead of the people. We will become your sword and cut down all the enemies in front of you!"


    Standard loyalty words.


    Chen Feng stared at the front. The half elf in front of him was no weaker than flora. Compared with the wilder cat, Mata had a weakness that belonged to a little woman alone.


    One is a small wild leopard wandering in the forest, and the other is a cage bird more suitable for raising in the bedroom. More importantly, the other party also has good strength, which is not a simple vase.


    Always eat a dish, there will always be a day when you are tired of it.


    Occasionally change your taste, which may make you feel happy.


    Maita noticed Chen Feng''s eyes, a girl with great power among the people. At this time, she looked a little shy, lowered her head and flashed a flush on her neck.


    "I have a lot of materials in my hand. If I want to get more, it depends on your performance."


    "Words have no basis."


    "If you want to really win my trust, then show me with your body."


    Mata raised her head and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, but the eyes lasted only a few seconds. After a moment, it was like suddenly thinking of something. Her face became more red.


    Giving is proportional to getting.


    Obviously, she understood what Chen Feng meant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    heavy rain.


    The rain has been raining all day. The heavy rain is like a waterfall. You can''t even peep at a distance of one meter.


    Chen Feng made an emergency wave.


    The soldiers around showed a worried look. If Chen Feng had not ordered the harvest of grain as early as half a month ago, and then ordered everyone to enter the disaster preparedness state, the losses caused by the disaster would reach an alarming level.


    Now, everyone''s eyes on Chen Feng are different.


    Careful people will find that whenever there is a major disaster, Chen Feng can always make some preparations. It is precisely because of this that order avoids many losses.


    This caused some chemical effects.


    Ordinary people worship Chen Feng as a God.


    Even some legends about Chen Feng have been spread, such as having the terrible power to explore the future, prophets and so on.


    Most people choose to believe. After all, too many shocking things have happened in the world. At this time, when they know that their leaders have the ability to explore the future, believers are not afraid, but filled with heartfelt excitement.


    What does this mean?


    Chen Feng will rely on this ability to lead people out of difficulties and take precautions early in case of danger.


    Even the original hostile forces have become much quieter in front of Chen Feng''s divine predictive ability, for fear that the other party will find those careful thoughts in his heart.


    As Chen Feng''s priest, Li Siyu certainly won''t miss this opportunity. In this event, after some technical processing, Chen Feng''s reputation soared to a new height.


    In just one day, the power of faith has increased by one fifth, and the body has been strengthened again


    Chen Feng sat in the room and looked at the heavy rain outside. His face was a little sad.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    In previous lives, the rainstorm code named [destruction] attacked the surrounding land. This rainstorm not only destroyed all the crops of the surrounding forces, but also reached an appalling level of casualties.


    natural calamities and man-made misfortunes.


    In the land of the end, no one knows what will happen next.


    And people have been forced to get used to this situation.


    There are always some deviations in people''s memory.


    Although Chen Feng thought of the heavy rain, he could not determine the specific day, so he ordered to harvest all the grain as early as half a month ago.


    On the other hand, all the residents near the low-lying areas have moved. At this time, the underground ditches built in the city have played an important role in preventing the rise of water level caused by too much rain.


    This is the last heavy rain.


    yes.


    This land will usher in a short period of stability.


    Maybe even the weather can''t bear to drop too many disasters. After this heavy rain, the surrounding environment will gradually stabilize. In addition to the frequent heavy rain, frequent earthquakes will enter a dormant period.


    This is a human opportunity.


    In previous lives, Qiaodong, who had experienced a series of monster attacks and natural disasters and had become riddled with holes, gradually stood firm on this land by virtue of this period of recuperation.


    "After the sunshine, you always have to see some rainbows." Chen Feng sat in his chair and muttered to himself.


    Because of early preparation, personnel damage is not serious. In the view of other forces, this natural disaster, which is regarded as a disaster of destruction, has little impact on order.


    What Chen Feng is thinking now is the future plan after the rainstorm.


    The nearby resources have been mined out.


    The resources here are not minerals and grain in the sense, but the figure of monsters.


    With the rise of Chen Feng step by step, all the nearby enemies were slaughtered. In this process, not only the territory of the force gradually expanded, but also Chen Feng relied on the flesh and blood of the enemy, so as to obtain the energy needed for promotion.


    Not only Chen Feng himself, but also the pro guards who follow him are the diners on this [eschatological table].


    Fra, Wilson, dark elves, Lu Wei, necromancer, evil demons, and the soldiers around them.


    They are all the beneficiaries of the law of the jungle.


    Now, with more and more diners on this table, food has long been in short supply. Especially at Chen Feng''s stage, those foods can only fill the stomach at most, but they can''t get the nutrition they need.


    It''s time to go out for a walk.


    Chen Feng does not intend to continue to expand. The inconvenient transportation and natural disasters have made many changes in the world.


    Instead of continuing to expand and decentralize forces, it is better to keep one third of one mu, develop and expand slowly, and open up a new territory when the number of people and weapons go further.


    This is also the main reason why Chen Feng gave up the economic development zone. Human beings in the end of the world are a rare product. Instead of fighting alone everywhere, they might as well be integrated. No matter what they do, they can take care of them.


    Order stopped for better growth and digestion.


    But Chen Feng can''t choose this comfortable life in order to enjoy it. The strong people around him have been slaughtered. Not only the devil, but also the giant dragon. At the golden level, Chen Feng can''t absorb any energy from ordinary monsters.


    In this case, he needs to go out and have a look at the outside world.


    This is the main reason why Chen Feng wants to build ships.


    Wealth, fame, power.


    Ocean.


    The vast area, which is countless times larger than the inland, has endless opportunities and [food].


    Chen Feng needs strength. Naturally, he needs to pay some equal price. If he chooses comfort, his strength will stop. If he expects to be strong, he will face various challenges.


    He is not a hot-blooded youth.


    Of course, Chen Feng is not stupid enough to go on the road alone, so before that, he needs to build a powerful fleet.


    Over a period of time, 13 vessels have been parked in Gutang port. These vessels are not small fishing boats, but the painstaking work of skilled craftsmen and professionals.


    Each ship is equipped with a living room, a treatment room, a canteen and a rest area, which can accommodate 150 people at the same time. On the deck, it is also equipped with six magic weapons cannons. Even the ship''s body is reinforced by professionals every day. Even if it encounters an iceberg, it will not be broken.


    These more than a dozen ships can be said to be the peak works of order. Even if they can''t be called artifact, they are also rare. They will exist as overlords when driving in the ocean.


    This is Chen Feng''s confidence.


    These ships are the moving order. Although Chen Feng chose to explore, he also has absolute support and stability.


    Chen Feng opened the window.


    The roaring rainstorm outside hit him in the face in an instant, but at this time, he turned a blind eye.


    He has conquered the land under his feet.


    Looking into the distance, through the dense forest, there is the running ocean.


    Unknown areas, there are too many possibilities.


    There, the so-called memory will have no meaning. Everything needs to be explored again except the experience of fighting.


    But instead of fear, Chen Feng was inexplicably excited.


    At this time, he seemed to see that powerful was waving to himself.


    There


    That''s where he wants to conquer!

 Chapter 439

    All the unfairness in the world is caused by the lack of strength of the parties. Although it is cruel, it is very realistic.


    Chen Feng has become a predator at the top of the pyramid on this land. Everyone and all resources have a clear goal to serve him.


    The half elf moves very fast.


    After receiving the materials, the Ju family moved to the death island after a simple rest. The forest here is dense. Although most of the wild animals and insects were slaughtered, some small animals with insignificant attack power were left, so that although there is no death island of bimon giant beast and a trace of wilderness, there is a trace of quiet power of life.


    Mata likes it here.


    When I met Chen Feng again, her cheeks were a little red. Up to now, the people may not know what they relied on to exchange the materials they obtained.


    Chen Feng is not stingy with his own people.


    Because they were not conquered by force and possessed wisdom no weaker than human beings, half elves settled in order by recruitment. They got their own land. Considering each other''s living habits, Chen Feng even ordered goblins to build a row of wooden houses like elves.


    Delicious food, secure homes, and seemingly less ferocious subjects than expected. At this time, some conservative half elves finally put down their resentment and chose to become a member of the order.


    habit.


    This requires a process.


    Chen Feng will not believe the verbal promise, so after stability, the half elves need to pay strength to serve themselves.


    He won''t keep a bunch of idle people.


    Half elves are better forest explorers than aborigines. They train them. Before long, there will be a group of excellent scouts in order.


    It has to be mentioned that there are many experts in actual combat among these semi elves.


    There are two at the Silver Peak, the weak Mata and a girl named Aesop with a tail.


    She has no sharp ears or discolored eyes. On the contrary, she has a slender tail.


    Druid.


    She is a creature with Druid blood.


    Druids perform divine magic, but their power comes from nature, not specific gods. Druids'' spells are closer to nature and animals. As experience increases, druids gain many special abilities in addition to spells, including incarnation as animals.


    A druid must be familiar with an animal to become that animal.


    In history, some powerful Druids even associate themselves with proud dragons. What they do is get used to each other and gain the ability to transform.


    Druids, like elves, are fanatics who love nature. Even more, their love has surpassed elves to some extent.


    They are extremely disgusted with human beings. In the Druid''s world view, it is because of the emergence of human beings that forests and animals will gradually weaken. In order to protect the environment, in some cases, they can even make extreme behavior.


    At present, the girl named Aesop has the blood of Druids. She has a natural affinity for nature. Perhaps it is because she is not an adult, so it is inevitable that her transformation will be incomplete, which will lead to some signs such as orcs.


    Furry ears, tail, or a pair of wings.


    Chen Feng looked at each other. Aesop also looked at Chen Feng curiously. She was a lot bolder than maita. When she found that Chen Feng looked at herself, she not only didn''t dodge, but straightened her chest. Although the size was not half the size of flora, she was still proud.


    Mata and Aesop.


    All have the strength of silver peak.


    This is an unexpected joy. This is the disadvantage brought by different races. If human beings have this strength, they can gather their own logistics team wherever they are.


    But half elves are different. Without professional translators, they can''t communicate with people at all, which also leads to many misunderstandings.


    In addition to the Silver Peak, the team of more than 200 people also contributed eight professionals of silver level and 36 professionals of bronze level.


    Chen Feng was lost in thought.


    This is a strong team.


    Instead of feeling arrogant because there are so many strong people, he is thinking about how to control each other for his own use.


    Shengmien, fight rice revenge.


    Chen Feng knows that he can''t take care of him blindly, which will leave him some feeling of cowardice. Compared with the dark elves, these elves who belong to nature are relatively friendly, but they have the blood of admiring the strong in their bones.


    Cowardly leaders will get their friendship, but they will never get loyal loyalty.


    This may seem contradictory, but that''s the case.


    After stabilization, Chen Feng will ask people to teach them about the rules of order. Violators will be mercilessly punished.


    "Lu Wei."


    Chen Feng knocked on the wooden chair on his body. The latter leaned down and immediately gave an expression of obeying orders.


    "The rules of these half elves are arranged by you. Don''t be too nice. Be sure to tell them what the price will be for breaking the rules."


    "Yes!"


    As a loyal supporter of Chen Feng, Lu Wei never shows any meaning because of his task, and this may be the gap between believers and crazy believers.


    "Maita, go down and register the list of your people, especially those with strong strength. In a few days, I will arrange them to teach in other places. If I am satisfied, I will give them the reward they want." Chen Feng said to the front.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Mata quickly bent over and replied in a lark like voice, "yes, sir."


    Chen Feng will not put those powerful elves together. Although the strength of the other party is nothing at all with the current strength of order, it can not only teach soldiers, but also avoid the unity of the other party. It can be said that it is killing two birds with one stone.


    "I said, you need to learn to give before you want to get anything."


    "I am not a stingy person. If I contribute to order, I will even give you some management rights."


    "Compared with your hometown, where you live under the fence of others, but here, if you perform well enough, I will reward you more land. You don''t need to look at anyone''s face. Here is your home, and you can choose to reproduce here."


    Chen Feng stood up slowly.


    Turn your back.


    The disciples left Mata and Aesop, no matter how they looked, with a little light on their backs.

 Chapter 440

    The cold sea breeze blew in the face.


    Perhaps because of the heavy rain, the surrounding temperature fell by more than ten degrees. Only after a period of time will the temperature warm up slightly.


    A white dragon danced overhead, and on its back was a thin figure.


    Many fierce looking soldiers gathered around, but when they saw this scene, the corners of their mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    You know, in this cold weather, the little girl only wears a white skirt, and her two pink arms are exposed outside. Just looking, it makes people feel cold.


    No one dares to accuse the other party of willfulness.


    The little Laurie scared them out of their courage. Around the whole order, the bad devil''s reputation spread more and more widely. Everyone knows that there is a terrible heresy transformed into a little girl around adults.


    Order has many rules, as well as many people. It is inevitable that some people who are not afraid choose to use their lives to violate these orders.


    Executioner.


    In this case, the bad devil will use cruel means to warn the surrounding humans of the outcome of disobeying orders.


    After seeing the means of the bad devil, people are in awe of it. The little girl who seems to have a little Lori face is more terrible than anyone can imagine.


    The white dragon is worthy of God''s care. In just a few months, its body has grown to about eight meters. It spreads its wings and gives people a very strong visual impact.


    Aesop stood aside, looking at the dragon circling overhead, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "Well, if I finish the work I told you, I will consider lending you this dragon for a period of time." Chen Feng is like a strange millet that bewitches little Lori to eat sugar.


    "This... Is this really OK?"


    Aesop opened his eyes and showed a surprised expression.


    Turning into a dragon may be the ultimate goal of each Druid.


    Most people think that Druids only need to observe the dragon in the distance to obtain the transformation ability, but the real situation is far from so simple. If they want to become a beast, they need to be familiar with each other''s taste and habits in addition to normal observation.


    Humans are not absolutely similar.


    So is the dragon.


    Although some of the older generation can become dragons, the sense of familiarity with each other can not be described by words and language.


    Everything needs to be explored by yourself.


    Now, Chen Feng promised that he would lend the dragon to himself for a period of time. It doesn''t take too long. Three months, no! It can be changed into a dragon in a month.


    White dragon!


    That''s a real white dragon!


    Aesop looked at Chen Feng for fear that the other party was joking with him.


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Although the white dragon''s will was destroyed, his instinct remained, so it would not affect Aesop''s observation.


    Think about it. Once there is a battle, the little girl in front of her can turn into a real dragon in an instant. She still has a sense of expectation.


    "Thank you! Really thank you!"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up slightly, patted her hands and said, "well, can I come closer and have a look?"


    Chen Feng was stunned.


    Then she nodded. The latter screamed and walked quickly to the bottom of the white dragon. It was like a child watching others fly kites. With the White Dragon up and down, her face became ruddy.


    "Sorry, she''s still a child."


    Mata stood aside, explaining something in a low voice.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and looked indifferent: "in addition to some rules that can''t be violated, order doesn''t have too many constraints. After a while, you''ll understand."


    A brief hesitation.


    The two fell into a cold spot for some time.


    Mata seems a little unnatural. Even though she has become one of Chen Feng''s women, she still can''t make too many intimate moves.


    Everything is developing too fast.


    Mata just felt that all this was like a dream. She didn''t know where to start or end. She spent a long night in a daze.


    Even now, she doesn''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality.


    Mata breathed a sigh, as if she looked a little different. Then she looked at the white dragon and fell into meditation.


    Finally, Chen Feng broke the silence and said, "you said you were attacked by humans. It''s reasonable to say that you and Aesop have great power. How can people die in battle?"


    Mata seemed to recall some bad pictures. Her hands trembled and whispered, "the other party deceived us."


    "Originally, we traded several times during the encounter. We took out some life springs that can treat the injury. The other party gave us the clothes and food we wanted. Although we couldn''t communicate normally, we were at peace."


    "But the fourth time, the other party deceived us. When trading, he suddenly started. The other party seemed to have the ability of hypnosis. The people in the same trade fainted. I fought hard and saved many people. But at this time, a man riding a giant turtle appeared and beat me back!"


    The shape of the monster is a turtle, with three flat tails behind it, and spikes on its body. ¡°


    "Even you are not an opponent?" Chen Feng frowned slightly. You know, maita has the strength of silver peak.


    Mata''s face showed a trace of depression and murmured: "I can obviously feel the strength of the other party. I am not the opponent of the other party at all. Moreover, the huge monster under his seat also has terrible power, and other people are still waiting for me... I can''t fall there. I gave up the rescue and can only watch them take them away. After that, we packed our bags all night and fled to the vicinity of the adult."


    i see.


    Chen Feng showed a clear look. No wonder these semi Elves were so eager to take refuge in themselves. It turned out that they provoked some difficult opponents. Instead of waiting for each other to come, they might as well take refuge in themselves to get dependence.


    Maita seemed to notice Chen Feng''s eyes, bit his lips, turned pale and said, "my lord... I..."


    Chen Feng was expressionless and just waved his hand.


    "Don''t explain anything. Since you have taken refuge in order, I will be your backer. Even if the other party comes one day, I will decide for you."


    Maita breathed a sigh of relief. She thought the other party would blame herself for knowing all this, but she didn''t expect that Chen Feng would say such a sentence. Suddenly, she felt a warm current in her heart.


    Chen Feng looked into the distance.


    Although the end of the world led to large-scale death, there are still a small number of lucky people who seize the opportunity and become strong.


    Just like a poor country, there is no shortage of rich people. No matter where, there are so few favored children of heaven.


    Excellent weapons, powerful men, terrible sea monsters.


    Even though Mata didn''t reveal much information, Chen Feng still constructed a general outline in his mind.


    How can the side of the bed allow others to snore.


    I have decided to travel far, so how can I leave such a hidden danger so close to me.


    The best defense is attack.


    Chen Feng grinned habitually.


    It will meet in person for a while, this unknown force!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 441

    coral island.


    Surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is a natural port behind it. It can play an important defense work even without construction.


    This is ghost shark territory.


    At the end of the day, every hero has his own title. Just as Chen Feng is called [Yan devil] or [murderer] by some people, the rise of ghost shark is also accompanied by blood.


    At the beginning of the doomsday, it was also full of insects and wild animals. Ghost shark was originally just an insignificant professional, but he was cruel and flexible. He attracted a group of allies and suppressed a group of enemies. In this case, he rose with the trend and became a giant.


    In just one year, he finally ruled the nearby area and became the strongest force. It must be mentioned that the so-called allies of those ghost sharks died one after another after the other party took power, or were swallowed by insects, bitten by wild animals, or directly divided by zombies.


    No one dared to raise an objection.


    Anyone who disagrees can''t even see tomorrow''s sun.


    The port of coral island is relatively simple.


    There are left behind soldiers nearby. Basically, the soldiers go to sea in turn. This is just a stronghold of ghost sharks, just like the death island. The purpose is to detect the surrounding situation, so that there is no development at all.


    Outside, except for the soldiers on normal duty, all the others are in the house.


    "Blow! Blow! Blow! Yard! It didn''t come out again!"


    "Ha ha, this bottle of wine belongs to me!"


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll win back sooner or later!"


    A spacious room, with a total of 20 people, was surrounded by cigarettes and Baijiu on the table. Compared with money, the chips they used to gamble at that time were some daily necessities.


    Gambling!


    They''re gambling!


    This kind of thing is almost impossible to see in order. Chen Feng has strict regulations for his subordinates. During his work, gambling and other entertainment are strictly prohibited. Violators will be punished.


    "Win me? It''s up to you? You don''t have anything. Want to flop? Dream!" a fierce soldier without half a little finger looked at each other and shouted.


    On the other side was a man in his early 40s, with sunken eyes, like a drug addict. He spit a mouthful of sputum, then went to the corner, stretched out his hand, and even brought out a girl.


    The girl''s age is not big. She looks only in her early twenties. She was in her prime, but at this time, there is a dull look in her eyes, like an unconscious walking corpse. Even if she is treated with such violence by men, she doesn''t make a sound.


    Women wear very thin clothes. There is no cloth to cover their privacy. They drag and drag, revealing pieces of spring.


    "Ah, this is the bet!" the man dragged the woman directly to the card table. She was so strong that even the skin on her chest was exposed.


    Bruise.


    There are countless bruises on a woman. It is hard to imagine what kind of treatment she has encountered before she has become such a miserable state.


    The middle-aged man put one hand on the woman''s head, grabbed each other''s clothes with one hand, pulled them hard, directly pulled them on the ground, and scolded: "I bought them with three boxes of cigarettes. Come on, continue gambling!"


    "Bah!"


    The man who broke a finger vomited on the ground, then pointed to the woman, smiled and scolded: "I think you are really crazy. Just three boxes of cigarettes? I bah! One box, I tell you, just one box!"


    The middle-aged man glared with anger.


    The man with severed fingers took out his ears, raised his head and tilted his mouth: "what''s the matter? Whether to play or not, give me a happy word!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, patted his hand directly on the table and shouted, "play! One box at a time, you boy, wait. I won''t lose all my money today. I''ll write my name upside down!"


    Then, the licensing sound sounded again.


    Just.


    From the beginning to the end, the woman didn''t show a trace of expression. She still leaned on the table, motionless and sad.


    "Hiss!"


    These people bet on [people]!


    If it is said that entertainment during work in order is only a misdemeanor, then disrespect for women will define felony punishment. Those who behave badly will even directly break their spine and hang on the wall.


    But here, these soldiers, no, they can no longer be regarded as disciplined soldiers, but a group of robbers, a group of robbers living on the coast.


    A land of chaos.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s order, the area ruled by ghost shark has completely become a human purgatory. There are no laws and rules here. The boundary between the strong and the weak is like heaven and earth, which makes people feel suffocated.


    dictator.


    Chen Feng and ghost shark, even if they are both powerful rulers, as the existence of the top of the pyramid, control the life and death of the whole city. However, compared with Chen Feng, they have rules to do some things. The purpose of ghost shark is only eight words. They can have fun in time and can''t have heaven.


    Eat the best food.


    Drink the best wine.


    Occupy the most beautiful woman.


    In this land, starvation is a very normal thing, just like in the abyss. In the case of lack of food, the old people and children of this power bear the brunt and become the abandoned party.


    Ordinary men are regarded as laborers to build various buildings, while slightly beautiful women have become sad playthings for ghost sharks and professionals.


    to see only one spot.


    It''s just a simple stronghold. It''s so miasma. If it''s located in the base camp of ghost sharks, you can guess how chaotic it is, even by imagination.


    People know that ghosts are terrible, ghosts know that people are malicious.


    Sometimes, ghosts can''t hurt people. What really hurts people is the same kind with the same skin and language.


    This is the norm of the end of the world.


    There is no law, no morality, or even the basic human principle. There are many ghosts and monsters on these lands. Where is the territory of mankind? It is simply a terrible ghost.


    The sea breeze outside roared and blew on the glass, making some slapping sounds, like a cold wind, and it was impossible to look directly at this cruel scene and wail.


    This is just a corner of the island.


    In some houses, from time to time, there are some sad cries. No one knows what cruel and vicious things are happening in those houses.


    east.


    The three robbers leaned together absently. In a moment, it was time to transfer. The damn weather was finally able to go back and get warm.


    A few people have a chat, not a chat.


    "Shuttle..."


    Some noise came from the grass in front. The two robbers walked forward and tried to see what was going on. Soon after they took steps, they groped for a shadow, took out a dagger and stabbed it directly in the neck of the left behind robber. They fell directly to the ground without even making a sound.


    The two people in front didn''t know it at all. They just turned around and their companions lost their lives.


    Holding some knives in their hands, they walked towards the front. When they were close to the grass, they suddenly felt a pain in their legs. They saw two steel needles tied on them. As soon as they wanted to call, the two daggers stabbed down from their back, their pupils enlarged, and there was no life at all.


    The murderer is a half elf.


    He is a male. Among the ethnic groups, he has the strength of silver. At this time, he first hides the bodies of several people, and then says to his companions: "inform adults that the target is cleared and can land."


    The latter nodded and immediately disappeared in place.


    The half elf looked into the distance. Even if he had just killed a life, he did not show any discomfort. Instead, he looked at the lights in the distance, showing some expectation and curiosity.


    No one knows what will happen later.


    But one thing is certain.


    today,


    Destined to be a sleepless night

 Chapter 442

    A flash of sword!


    Some of the robbers did not even know what had happened, and suddenly they were attacked. What was even more strange was that the attackers had a very strong concealment, so that all the eyeliners in the East and South were pulled out, and the robbers around them did not find anything wrong.


    Good.


    Chen Feng''s figure came down from the benthic magic fish. He looked at the young man named rocky and said in a deep voice: from now on, you are one of the teachers of the death island. When you go back, I will specially make weapons for you, and the food and equipment are distributed by the order.


    The young man''s face showed a trace of joy, humbly lowered his head and said, "I will not disappoint your excellency."


    He bet right.


    Chen Feng''s iron and blood means from beginning to end gave them a great shock. The young elf was also sensitive to an opportunity. If he could prove his value, he could be reused.


    You know, elves are a matriarchal society. Even if their blood is not pure, semi elves still inherit this habit. There are ambitious people everywhere. If it was only the previous world, he would not dare to turn over, but this is the human world. After contacting for some time, his ambition hidden in his heart began to ferment. He doesn''t like to be inferior and please Chen Feng, It is undoubtedly one of the shortcuts.


    coral island.


    The defeat in the mouth of Mata.


    A few times ago, they traded here.


    Chen Feng is not a hesitant person. Since he already knows that there is a dangerous person around him, he might as well take the initiative to attack instead of waiting for his death.


    Seize the island.


    killing.


    In the wild, it is impossible to have two male tigers in the same territory. In this situation, it is bound to be a winner.


    Several other warships began to dock, and Mata''s long green hair danced in the wind. She jumped directly from the bow, and there were some good semi elves. Since she heard Chen Feng''s plan, Mata took over the task. She wanted revenge. The people had been arrested for some time. She knew that the people''s appearance would bring danger. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, the people must have been treated cruelly.


    She wanted to revenge these traitors, so as to bring out all the good players in the family. It was the concealment of the half elves that seized the login right of the island.


    Mata took out her weapon.


    The people around them do not hesitate. Half elves love peace, but it does not mean that they are a group of cowards with no strength to bind chickens. On the contrary, they will become the most terrible life reapers when needed.


    Order doesn''t feed the disabled.


    Chen Feng saw all this. For him, he obviously took the battle as a test to see if the half elf was as strong as he imagined.


    Chen Feng turned his eyes to the island.


    There is no turning back. At this time, the two sides have no opportunity for peace talks, and for order, it is not an opportunity for expansion.


    Land can not be.


    But the population can be readily accepted.


    People.


    It is one of the most important resources in the end of the world!


    "Attack!"


    Chen Feng gave the order in a deep voice, and then the half elf began to move forward. Rocky seemed to want to prove his value, but he rushed to the front.


    Mata frowned. Somehow, this clan has behaved very strangely recently, and among the ethnic groups, he even pulled up a team full of despicable male half elves.


    Feminism.


    In the half elf world, the situation of matrilineal dominance has been deeply rooted. Although rocky has great power, in her opinion, she is only a male.


    Of course, except for the really strong.


    Just like Chen Feng, when she was close to each other, Mata was even a little restrained in breathing. She had to admit that she felt more fear in Chen Feng than love.


    Things are a little bad,


    It seems that Chen Feng''s promotion of rocky today has made maita feel a pressure. Although she is still the strongest among the people, she also knows the reason why she was born in distress and died in happiness. She secretly wrote it down and is ready to go back and make a decision.


    At this time, in addition to the half elves, the aborigines and the dark Department also participated in the battle. It must be mentioned that this time, because it was beheading, the ordinary soldiers did not come. Chen Feng tried to win this hostile stronghold as soon as possible.


    A group of soldiers began to move forward quickly.


    As a stronghold, the defense here can be described as "failure". There are only a few people guarding several important places. Perhaps it is because they are too comfortable. They have no mentality of prevention.


    to be sonorous!


    Chen Feng pulled out the blade.


    His figure disappeared directly into the air, and then quickly pushed forward. As a stronghold, there are also hundreds of personnel here. His purpose is to twist out all the dangers, so as to fully grasp here.


    The eyes slowly turned red.


    Murderer.


    He needs to occasionally use blood to suppress the madness in his heart.


    Instead of sneaking around, Chen Feng has absolute confidence in his men. Instead of harvesting slowly like cutting leeks, he might as well cut the mess with a sharp knife and master here at the fastest speed.


    Push!


    There was a lot of noise.


    The half elves and the soldiers roared. It''s like a crazy beast. The robbers here sent out a war. We''re here. We''re conquering!


    Only then did the robbers on the island find out. They took up arms and wanted to fight the sudden enemies outside.


    But it''s too late.


    Chen Feng jumped up with a gentle jump, and then mercilessly killed the guard in front of the door with a knife.


    "Plop, plop, plop."


    Chen Feng waved his double knives like a gust of wind. All the points pointed by the knife light were broken limbs and arms. The four people who had just opened the door were directly killed by him, and the agile maita followed. This half elf with soft temperament turned into a terrible Reaper during the battle.


    Half elves are good at daggers and bows. Most of the time, she acts as an assassin.


    The dagger is like a dance on the fingertips. With the blessing of super agility, ordinary humans almost just face to face, so they fall directly to the ground and have no life.


    Take a closer look, I can see that all the places where Mata attacks are dead holes, and the heart, neck and spine are often killed in one blow!


    A massacre began.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold and ruthless. He did not calculate the death toll here, because it had no meaning.


    A professional appeared. He seemed to be the steward here. He stamped on the ground and felt some shock around. He seemed to want to deter the enemies around him. Then he roared: "who are you? Do you know whose territory this is? Do you want to die?"


    The other party''s voice stopped suddenly.


    His answer was a cold knife light. Although the man had good power, after Chen Feng appeared, he ushered in his own death.


    Without any extra action, he was killed by Chen Feng.


    It''s over.


    In the face of powerful forces, any threat is meaningless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 443

    The killing continues.


    But it won''t last long.


    The forces belonging to Chen Feng launched an attack. Under the sneak attack of a group of Silver Peak experts, it can be said that the enemy occupation of this stronghold is a foregone conclusion from the moment it is targeted.


    Lu Wei''s is like a sickle of death reaping life. He waved it with bone spurs and pierced a professional''s heart at once.


    A stream of blood spattered. He silently pulled the bone spurs out of the other party''s heart, then looked around and said slowly, "surrender won''t die."


    Lu Wei is no longer the original mentality.


    With Chen Feng around, he has already learned to be cruel and ruthless, but this is not completely into the dark. Just like what adults said at the beginning, he has power and can freely manipulate between good and evil, but he has no power. After all, he is a grass mustard, and even has no choice.


    Chen Feng reaped his head silently. The blood was enough. These lives helped him suppress the agitation in his heart again.


    Soon more and more enemies began to collapse.


    Some people throw away their weapons directly, others are still struggling to resist, but their death is only a matter of time. The professional who died just now, like the management of this island, has lost the courage to continue fighting with the death of the leader here.


    Rocky pushed forward with a small group of people. Compared with Mata, his means were more cruel. Often one person fell to the ground when he met.


    Silver assassin.


    It''s a nightmare for ordinary people.


    Another point is that the weapons of these robbers are not sophisticated. In addition to a small number of guns, most people use crude weapons.


    Rocky is a lot better than expected.


    It was not the strength, but the mentality that attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    In Chen Feng''s memory, elves are a serious female dominated ethnic group. In this case, perhaps because of their childhood exposure, male elves seem particularly cowardly. In front of some female elves, they are even humble and timid.


    But rocky in front of him was different. He was arrogant, proud, cruel and bloodthirsty. In his opinion, the killing in front of him was more like an outlet from the bottom of his heart.


    "Interesting."


    Chen Feng showed a meaningful smile.


    This is an ambitious man.


    These people, often from the lower class, have strong desire and strong willpower, and can be cruel to themselves and others for their own interests. Different from those who really succeed in a big career, these people often ignore other personality cultivation because of their strong ambition and focus on getting ahead.


    To put it simply, he does everything by any means.


    Just like this scene in front of him, in order to attract his own attention, he didn''t hesitate to violate Mata''s order. In this case, he dared to openly lead his men to hang. It can be seen that he has made plans to destroy the boat.


    Once Chen Feng does not accept his kindness, he will certainly be punished if he returns to the camp.


    It''s not like human society.


    For example, lynching still exists in the alien race of elves, and women''s rights are paramount. For female elves, the so-called male elves are more like a group of cannon fodder or necessities for reproduction and survival. When necessary, they kill them without hesitation.


    Compared with goblins and Naga, half elves have a free identity and their own territory as soon as they come up. Even if Chen Feng gave them all, he won''t let the Mata family grow up. This is a skill that must be mastered as a leader.


    opposition.


    On the original basis, if we can support some other personnel, Mata''s deterrent will be weakened, and the guy named rocky is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Chen Feng has made a decision. If the other party can seize it, he will be given a chance to rise.


    There is only one requirement.


    That is to go back and live under Mata''s lynching.


    The hatred between the two sides is not enough. Chen Feng has a keen sixth sense. At this time, he noticed Rocky''s destruction and felt Mata''s hatred. This time, both sides will tear their faces.


    After lynching, even if rocky didn''t die, he must have a grudge against Mehta. After all, he had no way to go except to be loyal to himself.


    As for the other side''s outstanding ambition, whether it will threaten him one day, Chen Feng has no worries at all. Life is not a chicken soup story. No matter how hard the bird tries, it can''t become a goshawk flying in the sky? It''s a joke!


    After figuring everything out, Chen Feng put his mind back on the battlefield. With the killing and the surrender in Lu Wei''s mouth, the shadow of fear began to diffuse. More and more robbers dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground to make a gesture of surrender.


    it is all up with.


    They firmly believe that if they persist, they will not be able to return to the sky. They might as well deliver it early and get a chance to survive.


    When the door of each room is opened, Chen Feng will not leave any hidden dangers. Even an ordinary robber must be put in front of him openly.


    The crime was exposed.


    After the search and suppression work lasted for an hour, all the combatants on the island surrendered. In addition, living supplies such as food, cigarettes and wine were piled into a hill.


    In addition to men, more than 30 women were found. Except for a few people who showed panic and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, most of them had a dull and dull expression. They were the same and had clear scars.


    In addition, a half elf figure was found in a luxury decorated building. She had been tortured and lost her language ability. After seeing strangers, she shrank into a ball and showed extreme fear. In addition, there were no strands on her body, and her snow-white skin was full of blood marks and scars.


    Anger is contagious.


    When Mata saw all this, she personally killed six robbers with a dagger. Only then did she vent her anger, and then she found a dress to put on each other.


    The half elf is hopeless.


    Beauty is their original sin.


    During this period of captivity, she suffered inhuman torture, not only serious physical trauma, but also some mental damage.


    Silly.


    This is a relief.


    Chen Feng did not stop him.


    Perhaps he had seen too much darkness, and all this in front of him could not affect his state of mind, but he also understood the reason why Mehta did so.


    Guilt and remorse filled her heart.


    These things need maita to adjust slowly. He can''t do anything at all.


    Returning to his mind, Chen Feng looked at the prisoners in front of him and fell into meditation.


    From now on, the whole coral island belongs to his territory. It is at this moment that he officially declared war on the ghost Shark!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 444

    The closing work has been completed.


    All the materials of the whole coral island are put in front of Chen Feng. There are not many guns, only more than 100. Most of the living materials are cigarettes and wine, and as food, they are dried fish after drying.


    This is all the resources on the island.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and the people who participated in the battle will divide up the belongings of these hundreds of people.


    The island is poorer than expected.


    Not every power leader has a far-reaching vision, nor are there researchers like Dumen everywhere. Except for a small number of self-sufficient forces, most of them live a poor life in this chaotic land.


    One more thing.


    This force has no rules.


    From top to bottom, everything is like a beast, acting according to their own preferences. Look at the personnel on duty and the robbers who gather to gamble. There is a strong sense of carelessness everywhere.


    Chen Feng lifted the shape of his transformation. The original red shape gradually turned into lacquer black.


    In the process of killing, some blood splashed on Chen Feng, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he sniffed and felt an unspeakable sweetness at the tip of his nose.


    Things are a little big.


    Chen Feng frowned and smelled the smell sweet. This situation has lasted for a long time.


    In most people''s sense of smell, blood has a pungent taste, but in Chen Feng''s view, he is more delicious than all the food in the world.


    This indicates that the blood belonging to the devil in his mind has changed him. In a certain sense, if you want to continue to suppress that madness, you need to kill more lives.


    Originally, it was only one life, but in this complex situation, one life can no longer be restrained. Just like today, Chen Feng got a little satisfaction after killing four people.


    The cold sea breeze blew in the face.


    Chen Feng stood on the roof of the cottage and looked at the sea in the distance. The expression on his face didn''t change at all. It looked like he was wearing a mask. Only a very careful person would find that his fingers trembled slightly.


    A nasty feeling.


    Chen Feng hates this feeling.


    This makes him at some time, some don''t know himself, just like a different person, and his body is out of control.


    slaughter.


    Kill more lives.


    The frightening thing is that with such killing, Chen Feng''s heart will one day face collapse. At that time, these bloodthirsty personalities will completely occupy the main personality and become a completely different personality.


    Killing again and again bred violence in his heart, which was a confrontation of will.


    Chen Feng must make some changes.


    Burning devil.


    Chen Feng''s power comes from an abyssal creature. He made a blood sacrifice. He only got a little devil''s blood. Therefore, at this time, in order to fully control these forces, he needs to devour the heart blood essence of the burning devil in order to be unaffected.


    Legendary stage!


    Burning devil is an old lord. His strength has broken through gold and become a legend.


    Kill a legendary enemy?


    If you let others know, you will laugh at Chen Feng''s nonsense. Even if he has entered the golden stage, you should know that there is an essential difference between gold and legend.


    The former is only flesh and blood, but if you reach the legendary level, you can absorb the energy of the air and maintain the material your body needs even if you don''t eat.


    Chen Feng walked all the way from an ordinary Summoner to this point. Everything he did seemed arrogant, but who would have thought that he succeeded. He not only gathered six summoners, but also created the immortal city of order.


    Legendary stage?


    Is it really strong?!


    Chen Feng''s rise has just begun from now on. Sooner or later, he will enter the legendary stage. At that time, the so-called burning devil will become a stepping stone under his feet.


    In his dictionary, there will never be "impossible"!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Strange city.


    There are some zombies wandering outside the city from time to time. These monsters wander aimlessly outside the city. Before the end of the day, they may be small employees of a company, obvious fashion leaders, or even the children of a famous rich family.


    But now, no matter what their identity was, they have now become an unwise zombie. They have completely turned into a group of monsters by eating human flesh and blood.


    In the wild, there is another heaven and earth within the city wall. Because it is close to the coast, most of the food here depends on seafood, so that there is a strong fishy smell around.


    100000 people.


    The number is not very large, but every surviving human is insisting on survival.


    This is a large fish processing factory. When the ships come back, the staff here are responsible for cleaning the seafood. The former site is an electronic factory, which can accommodate nearly 2000 people. However, unlike the hopeful order, most of the people here have dull eyes and are numb. Compared with the so-called residents, they are more like a group of enslaved slaves.


    Not enough food, not enough clothes.


    This is a group of people living at the bottom.


    These people will spend more than ten hours in this factory every day. In addition to eating, putting and sleeping, people spend all their time here.


    No rest.


    No subsidy.


    There is no so-called fairness and justice.


    The so-called safety zone is not a sin city built by the high-rise in order to meet the desire in their hearts!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A man sat in a chair.


    He could have lived in a better place, but he seemed to like the fishy smell here so much that he set his base camp in the fishing ground.


    Ghost shark.


    As the master here, the man''s face is wrinkled like bark. Because of the particularity of awakening talent, his strength and life come from killing and oppression. He has bid farewell to the past. Compared with the ordinary himself before, at this time, he is the ruler of a city, ruling the lives of more than 100000 people.


    A letter was held in his hand, recording what had happened on the coral island.


    The man sat in the chair, and the mottled shadow covered his cheek, making it look so gloomy and terrible.


    Witnessing life and death and long-term killing, they have already stepped into blackening. Their heart is like a hard stone, completely devoid of any compassion and humanity.


    He is the master here.


    It''s also a famous ghost shark.


    The distant forces have captured the coral island and are still domineering. This is an unforgivable crime. Ghost shark has accepted the other party''s declaration of war. From now on, the war will officially begin!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    coral island.


    Chen Feng stood on the dock and looked down at everything. In just two days, he got all the data of ghost shark. Even if the process was tortuous, after all, the name of ghost shark was not in vain, perhaps because of loyalty or fear of revenge. In short, the prisoners did not perform well at the beginning.


    Most people showed the integrity that a man should have. Chen Feng was not angry. After ordering a group of prisoners to be executed, the rest of the survivors soon revealed everything.


    Ghost shark


    It has a shark like face, sharp teeth and golden pupils.


    When describing each other, there was a great panic on the faces of these prisoners. Obviously, they were afraid of their leaders from the bottom of their hearts.


    He has the ability to control the sea water. Some people have seen it with their own eyes. The other party uses energy to turn the sea water into a huge shark and destroy a ship of hostile forces at once.


    In addition, he also has the ability to manipulate sharks. Those terrible monsters seem to recognize [ghost shark] from the bottom of their heart. It can be said that they obey their words. In many battles, ordinary people do not need to take action at all. Ghost shark can ravage each other to death by relying on mutant sharks.


    It has to be mentioned that the other party also has a mount. The prototype is a turtle, but it is a terrible creature with a body size of more than six meters and three huge tails.


    From the description, the other party can not even be called human, but a form of orcs. After all, ghost sharks have lost the most important characteristics of human beings.


    In this regard, ghost shark is surprisingly similar to Chen Feng. One has the face of a shark and one can become a terrible devil. However, the former''s face has been stereotyped, while Chen Feng can freely manipulate his face.


    In addition, one of these captives has served ghost sharks. According to his account, this terrible leader has a special preference for fresh fish. He prefers freshly caught marine creatures to those cooked delicacies.


    Especially when you bite on the fresh fish, those smelly blood can splash out at once. Just think about it, it makes people feel numb on the scalp.


    A terrible enemy.


    Ghost sharks have ruled nearby areas, and some weak forces have been annexed. As for the base camp, it is a coastal city not far away.


    The surrounding forces are shrinking bit by bit, and ghost shark has undoubtedly achieved its hegemony and recruited more men.


    The enemy is not simple.


    It not only has powerful power, but also has human wisdom. Although its style is crazy, it has become the strongest in this area.


    The [ghost shark] controls the territory of the ocean near the south.


    Looking from this direction, Chen Feng and ghost shark are very similar to the division between the north and the south, with a sense of being king.


    Chen Feng didn''t know this force. Even after searching all his memories, he got nothing. In his previous life, Qiaodong guarded his one-third of an Mu from beginning to end. His sleepy strength made Qiaodong unable to expand outward at all.


    Ghost shark


    This is a strange strong man.


    The other party is a leader with strange looks, who can control sharks and has a powerful deep-sea mount. More importantly, the other party is very bloodthirsty.


    He is very different from a normal human, not only in appearance, but also in the habit of eating raw food. In any way, it is not the characteristic of a normal human.


    More importantly, from Mata''s statement and the testimony of a group of prisoners, Chen Feng can determine that ghost shark has the strength of the golden class.


    This is not unusual.


    Relying on the full power of a force is enough to accumulate a golden strongman. What makes people more headache is that the power of the other party is also similar to the element of water, which indicates that ghost sharks can play a more powerful power in the ocean.


    Continue the torture!


    These prisoners will not easily reveal all the ghost shark things. These people must have something to hide. Chen Feng frowned. He will not easily believe the prisoners'' confessions.


    After a period of time, more information was mastered by Chen Feng.


    In addition to the ghost shark, this force also discharged 16 sea generals, all of whom have strong strength and command a whole ship respectively.


    Sixteen ships.


    But in terms of quantity, it is much stronger than order.


    The ghost shark is far from as unbearable as expected. Leaning against the coast, he seems to know what he should develop, so he built ships early to facilitate fishing or fighting at sea.


    But one thing is certain.


    Under the influence of ghost shark, it is a real wild land. Fierce animals run rampant and monsters are rampant. There is a lack of food, medicine, weapons, and even basic daily necessities. Except for some high-rise buildings, most ordinary people live in deep water.


    Women can only be regarded as circulating goods in each other''s power.


    Respect the strong.


    Ordinary people are just the most humble slaves.


    The city has been somewhat distorted. Chen Feng has lost his intention to cooperate with ghost shark, because it can be seen from various signs that ghost shark is not good for himself at all.


    On the contrary, when he leaves, ghost shark is likely to take advantage of the weakness, and in front of the other party''s terrible strength, even Xu Hongzhuang, who has not been promoted, will directly lose, and there is no possibility of victory.


    So now we can only kill the ghost shark first!


    Chen Feng looked at the sea in front of him and said to himself, "as long as I can kill ghost sharks, I will become the real king in this sea area!


    I don''t know if this move is right!


    Chen Feng doesn''t have so many choices.


    Now the situation is that he can only kill a way out. Even if the ghost shark wants to go to war, he will not hesitate to accept it.


    Sixteen ships.


    Sixteen captains.


    Sixteen professionals.


    And controlled sharks and sea animals under the seat.


    These are what ghost sharks rely on.


    Chen Feng fell into a deep thought. Before long, it was like making some important decision and firmly held his fist.


    Summoning order.


    He has to worry about all his forces, and then officially start a war against the ghost shark.


    This time, in addition to the defensive force, all professionals and ships must participate in the war. It can''t be denied. Ghost shark is very powerful. He also has a group of fierce people under him, but Chen Feng has more confidence in himself. He, bad devil, Fula, necromancer and four golden class strong men will directly run away at that time. Ghost shark has the means to communicate with heaven and can only lose with hatred.


    Chen Feng has never summoned so many men. It can be seen that he has been particularly serious about the war.


    The message has passed on.


    All he has to do now is wait.

 Chapter 446

    Rocky knelt on the ground.


    This half elf with a handsome face and even a beautiful young man is now a fierce ghost. He is not only covered with blood stains, but also engraved with insulting words on his face.


    A sinner.


    He disobeyed Mata''s orders on the battlefield, so as soon as he returned, he was lynched. Not only his body was whipped, but also his face was engraved with the mark of the unclean.


    These traces are made of daggers and stained with special dyes. Once they are stabbed into the human body, even healing and divination can not be cured.


    This indicates that rocky will bear the label of shame all his life.


    Rocky used the way of cutting off two fingers to make atonement, and only then did he get Mata''s forgiveness and avoid death.


    He didn''t show how angry he was. On the contrary, at this time, he showed a strange expression. He couldn''t say whether it was anger or sadness. This is his situation among the elves.


    No matter how powerful the power is, it has no meaning in the ethnic group of women''s sovereignty. This is a deep-rooted thought. Like Mata, this seemingly weak girl, once involved in this situation, she will not hesitate to punish the male half elves.


    Rocky wants to change the status quo.


    Now, in the surrounding land, no one can give him this opportunity except Chen Feng.


    He obviously has no other choice but to take refuge in Chen Feng.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Chen Feng looked at the embarrassed rocky and grinned, as if he were mocking each other. Now he is like a lost dog.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Rocky knelt on the ground and knocked his head on the ground.


    "If you can take me in, I will try my best to sweep away the enemy for you. I will be your shadow, like a shadow!"


    "But now you have become a loser!" Chen Feng glanced at the other party''s right hand, ignoring the other party''s feelings.


    Rocky clenched his teeth, and even a green vein appeared in his neck. He explained: "my Lord, the two fingers of my right hand are gone, but I can still hold a knife, even if... Even if my right hand can''t be used, I still have my left hand!"


    Chen Feng looked at each other thoughtfully. After passing each other, he began to say, "don''t you win over some of your men in the ethnic group?"


    Rocky opened his eyes and didn''t seem to expect Chen Feng to say so suddenly, but he knew that this was his last chance. Once he didn''t seize it, he would fall on the soil all his life. How could he be willing and how could he be willing to be ridden by female elves all his life.


    After hesitating for a moment, rocky said, "Sir, I do have some confidants. These people are men and have been punished by many female sex elves in the past. We don''t want to do this!"


    Chen Feng knocked on the table, then whispered, "I can give you a chance. You recruit your so-called confidants. If you can pull up a team of 30 people, you will get a free identity in order!"


    You bet right!


    Rocky looked up with blood in his eyes.


    He waited too long for this opportunity. At this time, he didn''t even know what to say to express his current thoughts.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng''s idea is simple. Mata can''t dominate alone, and Rocky''s emergence has undoubtedly become the best candidate.


    Once rocky rebelled against the male elves, Mata could not appease the hearts of the people even if she tried again. At that time, hugging is just an ideal picture, and the whole half Elves will be completely divided into two parts, and there is no possibility of growth at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirteen warships arrived as promised.


    These ships can accommodate 150 people at one time, with kitchens and lounges. In addition, magic guns are placed on the deck. When they meet the enemy, they can destroy each other in a few seconds.


    This time.


    Chen Feng didn''t bother to make any plans. What he wants is to roll it squarely, so as to prove his ability to fight at sea and rule the whole area at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, there are dozens of warships, but there are only nine real warships, and the others are offshore ships that can''t sail far.


    These people are professionals under the command of ghost shark. After receiving the dispatch order, they hurried on their way. Today, they finally returned nine warships, and the other ships were halfway up.


    At the top of the hall.


    The ghost shark sat on the chair and looked at the people in front of him. He looked terrible. He had gills on both sides of his cheeks and his face was very dry. He looked like a corpse.


    There seemed to be a light shining from his eyes in the dark. He looked at the other circle and said, "I don''t want to say more about this! Someone occupied the coral island, which is a naked provocation!"


    "You must let him know the end of offending me. Of course, you won''t do it in vain. As long as you can get his head back, I will give you everything you want, rights, women, everything!"


    "Those wastes, even without effective resistance, are occupied by each other. What''s the point of their living?"


    "When I go, I want the whole island to be free!"


    A group of men nodded in response, and among these captains, the most eye-catching was a man and a woman. The woman was covered with scales like a python. There was no color in her eyes. It was cold as frost. This cold was not a thousand miles away, but cold from inside to outside.


    The man''s body is twisted, his walking is shaking left and right, as if he is suffering from some kind of pain, and his expression is also condensed together. The most disgusting thing is his dirty appearance, his mottled face is full of grease, and several thumb sized cockroaches swim through his hair line from time to time, which makes people creepy.


    There is not much morality in the end of the world. Their most common thing is to use and betray. These people obey the orders of ghost sharks. Even if the prisoners on the coral island are their former comrades in arms, they do not hesitate to accept the orders under the deterrent power of ghost sharks.


    Tu island.


    Who would have thought that ghost shark was so ferocious that it not only ordered his men to attack Chen Feng, but also the robbers guarding the coral island were not ready to let go, but directly killed him to wash away the failed crime!


    Ghost shark''s expression was slightly cold, and a trace of killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    The guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to be the enemy himself. He simply doesn''t know how to live or die. Under his own encirclement and suppression, it won''t take long for the other party''s head to be placed on his own table.


    Licked his lips.


    Ghost sharks haven''t had such a strong killing intention for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 447

    The battle is imminent.


    At this time, no one can predict what will happen next. Some rumors spread in the order. Chen Feng did not hesitate to go to war with the same kind for the sake of some alien races.


    Rumors spread very fast. At first, they began in Qiaodong. Slowly, even other cities had this rumor.


    Even if these rumors do not pose any threat to Chen Feng, the starting point of the campaign has become somewhat intriguing. No matter how you listen, the reasons for the latter are too far fetched.


    In a luxurious room on death Island, Chen Feng sat in a chair and showed an unspeakable comfort. Lu Wei leaned down and said, "my Lord, the source of the rumor has been found. She is a professional with deformation ability. She can become anyone in a short time. Interestingly, she went in and out of Tian Xuefeng''s home a few days ago."


    Tian Xuefeng.


    At the beginning, Qiaodong was also a famous expert and the right arm of Feng Zhiyong. Even the magic cannon used on the warship was built by the other party.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "really? It''s interesting. Have you found all the tails except this one?"


    Lu Wei looked cold, nodded and said in a deep voice: "those guys who eat inside and eat outside are already under monitoring. As long as you give an order, all the suspects can be arrested at the first time! In addition, I think Tian Xuefeng is one of the main suspects. I suggest controlling each other at the first time!"


    "No!"


    "There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Just as Lu Weigang finished, a clear female voice came from one side. This person is Xu Hongzhuang!


    This time against ghost shark, Chen Feng dispatched nearly 70% of professionals in several cities, and it was only when the defensive force was weak that those curfews dared to take the lead.


    Order is far from as calm as it appears.


    Hong Jiuling''s evil cult remnant and Feng Zhiyong''s loyal men are buried in the mound like a weed under the deterrence of Chen Feng for fear that others will find them.


    But now, with the impending battle, most of the forces were dispatched to the front line, and these remaining evils, like smelling hyenas, exposed their claws and teeth one after another.


    There is a lack of strength in the city. Strong people such as Chen Feng, Xu Hongzhuang, Wei Xun and Lu Wei also rush to the front. It can be said that today''s order seems to be an empty city. If you want to resist, it is a great opportunity.


    In fact, these people did the same.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng is a usurper and executioner, and a villain who drove them from heaven to hell.


    How can they not hate?


    How can you be willing?


    Now, these people''s minds are alive because there is no deterrent in the city. However, they have no strength to rebel, but a single spark can start a prairie fire. Now they make some rumors. Next time, it is possible to add more vicious words to it.


    In this way, these people try to undermine Chen Feng''s authority bit by bit. When the order is full of holes, they will fight back and completely overthrow the great devil who is pressing on them.


    However, they underestimated Chen Feng and overestimated themselves.


    No one wants to live underground all his life.


    These people can arrange their confidants to work in order through some means. Of course, Chen Feng can use some people''s wavering beliefs to break into the enemy''s interior.


    Therefore, as early as the beginning, the plan had been known by Chen Feng.


    Of course, even if Chen Feng didn''t know it at all, the strength of the development of the dark Department has exceeded most people''s expectations. As early as the rumors were everywhere, the members of the dark Department observed the disseminators. They didn''t do it before, even if they startled the snake. Once they did it, they could find the roots even if they followed the vine and felt the melon.


    Why did they fail?


    That is because, from now on, they have not seen the gap between each other.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face shows a trace of panic. As one of the elders of Qiaodong, she also has complex feelings for those people. Even in the eyes of some people, she is a betrayer and doesn''t hesitate to switch to Chen Feng''s door, but only she knows why she did so.


    Everything is just for strength and Qiaodong will no longer be devastated.


    Chen Feng''s face showed a strange smile, gave her a playful look, and suddenly raised his hand. Suddenly, Xu Hongzhuang felt a strong attraction.


    A pair of big hands clasped on Xu Hongzhuang''s neck.


    "Cluck..."


    Apply slight force.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t take any precautions and looked straight at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng seemed to laugh angrily and said in a deep voice, "it''s really hard. What did Feng Zhiyong promise you? Do you still remember your faith?"


    Xu Hongzhuang hesitated and said slowly, "for the sake of righteousness, for all people living in this doomsday, they will no longer suffer!"


    "Just know!"


    Chen Feng gave him a cold look and said: "I don''t care about Tian Xuefeng''s previous small hands, but this time, he dares to fabricate my rumors. Once they get bigger slowly, do you know what order will face? After another war and killing, it''s not easy for me to build this place into what it is now. Now someone wants to destroy it. Whoever dares to do so is the enemy!"


    Xu Hongzhuang wants to stop talking.


    Chen Fengsong lost her strength on her arm. Xu Hongzhuang''s face was flushed. Obviously, it made her quite uncomfortable just now.


    "You know my character, the enemy, indicates death! I have endured it again and again. If I want to blame them, I can only blame them for not cherishing the opportunity I gave. The accomplices involved in this rumor will be executed without interrogation after arrest!"


    What Chen Feng said was sonorous and powerful.


    Lu Wei stood aside silently, focused on the key points for a moment, and a bloody hatred flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, order can have today''s prosperity because of Chen Feng. But now, someone has targeted adults, which is an unforgivable crime for him!


    This matter, someone must pay the price, someone must... Die!


    "By the way, since Tian Xuefeng likes to contact those people so much, let him be responsible for supervising the execution of those people. Remember, I want him to be good and watch everyone''s execution process!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Wei lowered his waist, then looked at Xu Hongzhuang with deep meaning, and walked towards the distance without looking back.


    Chen Feng hates betrayal. Instead of making a generous attitude to repay good for evil, he might as well take it off when things sprout and don''t give each other a chance to grow!


    Xu Hongzhuang stood silently, even a little absent-minded.


    She knew that before long, Qiaodong would usher in a new bloodbath

 Chapter 448

    People are always responsible for their choices.


    From the moment they choose to betray, they are no longer residents of order, but bent on overthrowing their enemies!


    Chen Feng seemed to be warning something, and then slowly said, "I need the faith of others. They dare to spread my rumors openly in the city. Someone must pay the price. I didn''t move Tian Xuefeng. It has given you face. I hope you don''t force me!"


    "After solving these curfews, I hope those people can understand my pity. If they want to go their own way, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Well, these things are not important. They just pay their due price. I hope you can understand what''s important now?"


    Xu Hongzhuang wanted to say something, but when she saw Chen Feng''s eyes, she could only close her mouth.


    "Before long, I will leave here. Before I leave, I must solve all the problems, [ghost shark] is the big trouble in front of me!"


    The battle is urgent.


    In Chen Feng''s view, the plot in the city is just a child''s play. What really attracts his attention is still the current war.


    Order has little influence on the ghost shark forces of the other party. Their own beliefs can''t enter the city at all. More than 100000 people, once mastered, will be an objective number!


    "Adjust your mind!"


    "This is a battle of vital importance to order and must be treated with a 100% attitude!"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and then said, "you are responsible for a ship standing by. After hearing my order, you will join hands and intercept it together!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep sea area.


    Chen Feng stood at the bow of the ship and watched the enemy ships in the distance. Even if he had been prepared, the number in front of him still exceeded his estimate. On each ship, there was a giant animal''s head. These monsters had both animals and fish. In short, each one was like a merit, indicating the brave performance of these ships.


    "Here they are!"


    The sound of a prisoner swallowing saliva came from behind. It seemed that he was still trembling. These garbage were just the grass on the wall. Some people were willing to take refuge in Chen Feng in order to protect themselves, but now, after seeing the counter attack of ghost shark, they felt a retreat in their heart.


    Weixunla also seemed a little nervous. He looked into the distance. After seeing more than a dozen ships, he said: "Sir, there are fifteen ships, and there are no less than 100 enemies on each ship!"


    Chen Feng frowned and didn''t speak.


    This is a big scuffle. There is no shortage of professionals on my side, but the other side also has good strength. Once intertwined, personnel are bound to be damaged.


    A long attack must be made.


    Fortunately, the magic cannon came in handy at this time.


    Chen Feng turned and stood on the platform. He looked at the soldiers on several nearby warships, and then said in a cold voice, "victory will belong to us! They will become losers in our hands!"


    "As the old rule, the ships that cut the enemy the most this time will receive rich rewards. Those who perform well will become the captains of the next few warships!"


    Promise from Chen Feng.


    Under the sea.


    A huge shadow began to move forward, and the benthic magic fish more than ten meters long gradually approached. Chen Feng showed a cruel smile. A moment later, the ships in the front row shook. Then, several strong tentacles appeared from the seabed, wrapped around the professional''s waist and dragged them directly to the seabed.


    The powerful son of heaven, the professional who got lucky in the end, didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so he drowned at the bottom of the sea.


    The chaos is far from over.


    Just when the people were still in a panic, the ship shook, and then there was a breaking sound. A big hole was broken in the lower part of the ship. With the benthic magic fish making waves, before long, the whole ship overturned directly on the sea.


    The sea is full of enemies.


    Many enemies tried their best to climb on the big ship, because they were not enough to plug the teeth of sea monsters in the ocean. If they really let go of their appetite, they would be enough to devour hundreds of people at one time.


    Chaos!


    This is Chen Feng''s plan!


    Until now, the ghost shark has not appeared. He may be arrogant, or he may hide aside and quietly observe himself, but anyway, Chen Feng is not in the mood to entangle with each other slowly. Since the other party wants to overwhelm himself with quantity, now he uses force to prove who is the real king in this sea area.


    Took a deep breath.


    Chen Feng was also the first time to participate in such a maritime battle.


    But after so many things, his state of mind had already changed. The chaos in front of him didn''t make him know what to do. On the contrary, it ignited his desire to fight.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Chen Feng obviously noticed that this was an opportunity. He glanced at his men with high morale and shouted angrily, "gunner, prepare! Fire!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of muffled sounds came.


    After a period of development, the damage power of the magic weapon cannon has been qualitatively improved. For example, bullets are generally. These munitions are also given corrosive liquid. When they explode, the liquid splashes. After ordinary humans are contaminated, their bodies will be corroded in an instant, and the lethality is amazing and terrible!


    Benthic magic fish are still raging under the sea.


    In just a few minutes, two ships were overthrown by the other party. Countless enemies shouted for help in an attempt to let their companions save themselves. But the other party is also a critical moment. In this case, how dare you distract yourself from the rescue.


    The enemy fell into passivity.


    They did not expect that in many places, the number of benthic magic fish and terrible magic weapons cannons was far less than their own order, and the power they showed was far beyond their imagination.


    Several professionals looked at each other. Even if they didn''t speak, they also saw the urgency in their eyes.


    "Sail!"


    The other party has been in chaos, and this is the best opportunity. The magic cannon only plays a deterrent role. What really depends on the victory is still hand to hand combat and killing.


    The iconic flame blade in Chen Feng''s hand began to condense. He stood on the side of the deck. He liked this way of fighting between blood and meat. When fresh blood splashed on his body, even his soul was sublimated to a certain extent.


    Connect!


    Just between the ships, after a long board was placed for the first time, Chen Feng''s figure also disappeared at the moment!


    He needs a perfect killing to establish his dignity. Even if one day he really leaves here, everyone will not and dare not betray himself.


    Force is the best way!


    He will let everyone know who is the most terrible existence in this land!

 Chapter 449

    Flora punched a raging devil in the head.


    Brain splashes.


    The surrounding demons immediately showed an expression of fear and fear and retreated one after another.


    There is no sun in the abyss.


    Yes, just a blood red moon. At this time, strange colors are reflected on the faces of many demons, and their fear is particularly clear.


    If your subordinates are not obedient, you should beat them. If you can''t do it once, you should beat them twice, and if you can''t do it twice, you should beat them three times. Even those cold-blooded subordinates don''t pay attention to the fate of their companions from beginning to end, but they can know some vigilance when death comes around them.


    Flora remembered her master''s orders. It was because of this that she had the scene just now.


    Demons are hard to control.


    Even if flora has become a well deserved demon lord, there is fear for the chaotic guy like the devil, but it is difficult to be 100% loyal.


    Troublemakers.


    Especially when there is a fight between companions, it will stimulate the chaotic blood of the devil. It is often just a fight between one or two people, but in the end, it is very likely to develop into a fight of hundreds or thousands of people.


    Fra is only a strong man of the golden order, not beyond the existence of legend, so she is not arrogant enough to reverse the chaotic attributes of all demons under her command. It can be said that this is something that evil gods can''t do.


    She is not so naive, so what flora needs to do now is to train a pro guard, the number is between 300, and the strength of the devil hovers around the peak of silver and silver.


    It''s terrible.


    The number of this pro guard alone exceeds the sum of order and the silver under the ghost shark, which indicates that if this demon Legion comes now, it can easily overthrow the whole order.


    Compared with the time when human beings grew up, demons evolved from a worm. With the phagocytosis, a group of demons could evolve into timid demons in about half a year, and were recruited by the Lord. With the fighting, some survivors evolved into violent demons or demons in two to three years. This kind of medium-level demons.


    At this level, their strength will be no different from that of the silver rank, and human beings can only pick up the blade and become a soldier in their teens without awakening.


    However, after several or even more years of training, these ordinary soldiers can fight alone with a cowardly devil. The growth time of human and devil can hardly be treated in proportion.


    This is why Chen Feng laid out the abyss. He knows that in that chaotic land, in addition to countless minerals, those demons are also valuable resources.


    Flora.


    Bad devil.


    They are their agents in the abyss. Now, after they rule a demon city and have tens of thousands of demon allegiances, they have a number of available men under Chen Feng''s command.


    The golden stage can only transport materials to the abyss on one side, but once Chen Feng enters the legend, he can connect the channel between the human world and the abyss. When necessary, he can call in groups and release these demons to fight.


    Think about it, it was only a five-to-five situation, but at this time, a group of demons suddenly appeared. Those ugly monsters with terrible strength even don''t need to start. Just from the momentum, they can cover the hostile forces.


    This is why Chen Feng should train a demon army.


    Of course, not only the devil''s territory, the dark elves are now sacrificial. The necromancer also defeated the death knight and won the victory in the white bone plain.


    Chen Feng''s territory is not only the human world. Where ordinary people can''t see, this man also has a tongue tied terrorist force.


    Everything he does has deep meaning and planning.


    Into the legend, group summoning is terrible, but once the devil is out of control, he will play his chaotic nature, kill and chop people. Because of the close distance, friendly forces are likely to suffer serious losses.


    Therefore, Chen Feng asked flora to train these demons. Even if she couldn''t work together, she still had to understand the minimum order.


    This is a very difficult task. Even if the demons in the Legion are at the lowest silver level, their IQ is much richer than that of timid demons, but their blood lineages that are not obedient to discipline make it difficult for them to coordinate.


    Day 10.


    This is the 26th hand killed by fra. Under FRA''s fist, the violent devil who has just been promoted to silver level was hit in the head with a punch.


    Some demons began to retreat.


    Flora is not without harvest. With the killing, her power in the devil''s heart began to soar. The demons will no longer despise her because of the identity of the cat people.


    "Dang!"


    A crisp crash sounded.


    Flora''s expression was very calm.


    She looked at these annoying guys, and there was a touch of helplessness in her eyes, but it was fleeting. This was the task given to her by the master, and she had a reason to complete it.


    Flora pointed to a demon and said, "you will be the commander of these guys. Now you will record it. All the guys who provoke and fight at will during training and more than three times will be executed!"


    The succubus at the peak of silver has followed the bad devil for some time. Her graceful body, even flora, will be jealous when she sees it. When surrounded by such demons, she still wears exposed clothes and moves slightly larger, which can reveal a glimmer of spring.


    But the demon turned a blind eye. After being accepted, he quickly bent down and thanked flora.


    Looking at each other''s full chest, flora couldn''t help looking at herself. Then she found something wrong and coughed quickly to alleviate this embarrassment.


    Compared with the rage devil and other demons, although the evil spirit is a little debauchery, there is no problem in wisdom. If she is responsible for the commander''s work, there will be no big mistakes. As for the other party who is promoted by the bad devil, flora doesn''t care at all.


    Although the evil devil is a heresy and an unexplainable existence even in the abyss, she has no problem with her loyalty to her master, even better than herself.


    "Keep training!"


    Flora adjusted a little, then looked at many demons and shouted, "you stupid losers, if you still want to make trouble, come and try!"


    abyss.


    Fear the strong.


    Respect the strong.


    Flora is ready. Even if this elite has only two digits left in the end, she will complete the master''s task.


    She doesn''t believe that these ugly guys are really not afraid of death?!

 Chapter 450

    Chen Feng''s body lit up a raging fire. With the crackling bone explosion, the fire on Chen Feng directly rose and spread, covering a distance of nearly three meters. It was like someone poured a bucket of gasoline on him, and he turned into a burning devil again.


    Chen Feng flapped the devil''s wings and soared into the air. With a gentle lift, the palm of his hand gathered into a flame whip. The long whip burning with fire wound around the enemy in front of him. His figure also swooped down in a moment and swung the blade of fire to chop over.


    "Puff!"


    With scarlet plasma, a professional was cut off directly.


    Comfortable.


    When the plasma sputtered on his body, Chen Feng felt a sense of joy. It was like a demon born from the flame, enjoying this rare killing ceremony.


    "Chaos, what kind of monster are you!"


    A burst of angry shouts, I saw a man rush out of the crowd. He has a sideburns beard and an open chest. At a glance, he is just a human wolf.


    Silver Peak!


    In the era of doomsday, everyone has their own opportunities. Which of the enemies who died under Chen Feng is not gifted or proud of the son of heaven. Without Chen Feng, those people will also be a member of the golden order in the near future.


    Just like the man in front of him, he is known as the beast, and his bones have also changed, but unlike Lu Wei''s infinite bones, the beast''s bones are fully alloyed and have extremely strong self-healing ability.


    The powerful self-healing ability makes poisons and anesthetics unable to produce effects in their bodies for more than a few seconds. At the same time, only the complete destruction of its body can prevent its regeneration.


    This is a difficult opponent.


    His strong breath, fierce willpower and strange ability make him less enemies at the same level.


    After Chen Feng''s transformation, no one dared to get close to his body. Because of the burning distance of three meters, even if Chen Feng didn''t do it, an ordinary person would be completely baked to death under the influence of the flame, and there was no possibility of fighting.


    So far, in the previous battle, where Chen Feng rushed, the enemy would escape. If he couldn''t dodge, he would jump into the sea.


    The beast was angry.


    It''s not the first time that he led the team to plunder. Under his understanding, he mobilized so many forces. This mission has been secure, but he never thought that such a change has happened now.


    Cannon.


    Deep sea monster.


    And this flaming enemy.


    The beast has a keen sense. He also felt the horror of Chen Feng at this time.


    But at this time, he must set an example. Once the other party continues to kill, his ship will be destroyed!


    The power of ghost shark is located in coastal cities. In this environment, the ship has become an indispensable weapon. In order to build this ship, the beast has spent most of its plundered resources. It is no exaggeration to say that this is his home in the end.


    But now, his home is almost to the point of life and death. How can he not feel angry!


    check!


    He must find a way to kill the enemy in front of him!


    Staring at the beast, Chen Feng flashed a playful look in his eyes. He hasn''t called for some time because of the lack of raw materials.


    Chen Feng was more or less worried about the battle, but when the battle began, his worry turned into excitement, because he found that there were many raw materials convenient for summoning.


    The body of a silver peak strongman.


    It is undoubtedly a qualified sacrifice.


    The other party doesn''t seem so reckless. It seems that he needs to add some seasoning to him.


    Chen Feng glanced at the narrator''s enemy, his blood eyebrows rising slightly. The flame blade in his hand crossed a bright arc and fell on the other party''s celestial cover quickly.


    "Shua..."


    There was a soft sound of tearing the cloth strip.


    It''s like cutting a cream cake. Each other''s bodies immediately separate. A thick stream of blood and ice drifted everywhere. Even those red and green intestines and internal organs are covered with ice residue and scattered on the ground!


    The other party is just an ordinary professional, far from super healing ability. In the eyes of ordinary people, he has the awakening ability beyond cognition, but in front of Chen Feng, he is not much stronger than an ant.


    Provocation!


    Seeing that Chen Feng treated his men like this, the beast immediately rioted and immediately issued a murderous roar:


    "Die for me!"


    "Collapse!"


    The piercing sound of breaking the air tore the void and dragged a residual shadow to attack and kill. The speed was terrible. It was like a fast crossbow!


    Ordinary people can''t hide at all.


    But Chen Feng didn''t want to escape. He finally waited until the other party threw himself into the net. How could he choose to escape under such circumstances?


    He has only one purpose from beginning to end, that is hard resistance!


    The fierce beast''s eyes burst out a faint cold, his face began to be ferocious and distorted, and his body was full of a kind of hostility of despair and destruction, as if he could shoot Chen Feng with his eyes.


    The beast has super self-healing ability. When others touch the flame, they will be burned more or less. But on the beast, the burning appears on the skin one second before, and it will recover the next second.


    It has to be said that the ability of the other party is extremely strong. The effect shown is not comparable to that of ordinary professionals.


    Facing Chen Feng''s calm eyes, the beast suddenly raised his hands. Then, three alloy steel claws appeared on the back of his hands, carrying an unmatched speed and rowing towards Chen Feng''s neck.


    But Chen Feng didn''t move.


    yes.


    Even at this time, Chen Feng did not move. He looked like his opponent was a child of several years old, which could not pose any threat to him.


    But the more so, the more angry the beast was. He seemed to have been insulted. At this time, his steps accelerated, and his arms stretched straight ahead. There was only a distance of less than two meters. Soon, the other party''s head would be cut off by himself, just like countless guys who were enemies with him before, buried in the soil and became a mummy in the end.


    Soon.


    He can end the battle.


    slaughter!


    But when the two sides were one meter away and the beast could kill in less than a second, he found a situation in panic and couldn''t move!


    A strong pulling force.


    Directly forcibly hindered his action, even if he had super power, but at this time, he was like a small insect stuck by a cobweb, and there was nothing he could do.


    "PATA... PATA..."


    A sound of footsteps.


    Chen Feng walked slowly, just like taking a walk after dinner, getting closer and closer to the beast.


    A splash of blood!


    The beast watched the other party raise the blade and clearly felt the flame close to his neck. Everything happened so much that when his head dropped, he heard the other party''s ridicule.


    "You don''t understand what real power is."


    turn in one''s grave.


    The beast''s head fell to the ground. Until the moment of death, he didn''t know what restricted his body.


    A shadow slipped out of the beast and then shuttled into Chen Feng''s shadow.


    That''s the answer.


    But the beast can never be seen

 Chapter 451

    The beast is dead.


    And died on the spot in this strange posture.


    This made the robbers around show an unbelievable look on their faces. They looked at all this dully and didn''t know what had happened.


    Your own adult, just stand there and let the other party cut off his neck and die?


    The breath of fear spread over the ships, and the enemy gradually collapsed in the ruthless slaughter.


    Chen Feng.


    With one''s own strength, a whole ship was put into passivity.


    Chen Feng ignored the enemies in front of him. Instead, he condensed a fireball in his hand and hit it directly in the air. Then, a ship covered in black from beginning to end came from a distance.


    The speed was so fast that the cover on the ship was lifted. At this time, a scene of cardiac arrest appeared.


    bleached bones!


    It''s all white bones!


    This is a group of decadent skeleton soldiers. They have long died, but under the special call, they return to the human world again. At this time, they sharpen their knives. When they see the enemy, they hold their weapons in their hands and send out a frightening sound wave to the ghost shark army.


    The dead wailed.


    Compared with human ships, this ship is full of undead creatures.


    Skeleton soldiers, bloody butchers, and even some mutant zombies. These undead have been specially blessed by the necromancer, and their defense has been greatly increased. They are also equipped with enhanced weapons to create order. Some evolutionary undead have a bright soul fire in their eyes. Just face-to-face Kung Fu makes humans feel a little panic.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the ghost ship was very fast. Almost in an instant, it collided with an enemy ship of the other party. The undead smelled the smell of blood and flesh. The next second, these monsters charged forward one after another, soared in speed, and immediately fought with human soldiers.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    In this case, before the human soldiers even reacted, the skeleton soldiers had rushed onto the ship, and then there was a cruel slaughter.


    Immunophysics.


    Only by completely crushing the head or extinguishing the fire of the other party''s soul can the terrible undead lie on the ground, but how easy it is. The dense skeleton soldiers are crowded together. Even if there are some professionals on the ship, there is only a dead end in such a dense situation.


    Human mortality has increased significantly.


    In addition, some transparent banshees floating in the air also appeared in the field of vision.


    This is the novice level obtained by the necromancer after defeating the death knight and the Banshee.


    Banshees used to be beautiful fairy women. In their tragic experience, they were brutally killed by demons. These dead souls still silently stay in this world, wailing in pain. As time went on, they began to envy all living creatures and had a deep hatred for them.


    Originally, these guys worked under the banshee, but the other party was too anxious to escape and left a large number of men.


    When the necromancer noticed them, he immediately gathered them and promised to give them a chance to revenge the living creatures.


    The necromancer gave them terrible voices, which sounded very sad to the living creatures and never stopped howling. The Banshee became a soldier of the undead Legion and attacked the enemy with the power generated by the mournful cry on the battlefield. Their creepy evil screams could be heard miles away.


    If properly cultivated, these banshees will gradually evolve into wailing banshees. Of course, if they are promoted further, they can become all the mourning banshees.


    At this time, when the Banshee appeared on the battlefield, it had little impact on the dead. After all, whether skeleton soldiers or zombies had lost their hearing ability, but for humans, that kind of scream was fatal.


    "Rustle..."


    The sound was like carving a stone on glass, which was painful to the heart.


    Humans covered their ears, and at this time, skeleton soldiers rushed up. They didn''t need cumbersome moves. They could take away the enemy''s life by waving and stabbing indiscriminately.


    One, three, ten, twenty.


    A skeleton soldier stabbed dozens of people. With this killing, the fire of the soul in his eyes became more vigorous, and the blue gradually turned to light red. Then, his body rose for a while, and a strong breath of silver spread from each other.


    It evolved!


    At this time, it absorbed too much soul power in human beings. It finally broke through the limit and became a skeleton warrior of silver level.


    Judging from the body shape, it was similar to a woman. Its small and exquisite bones gave it super agility. Especially now, after stepping into the silver level, ordinary professionals can''t even see their actions, so they were killed by it!


    Chen Feng smiled.


    He likes the killing atmosphere.


    He didn''t even give the chance to surrender. His figure shuttled through the crowd. Behind him were corpses. His very hazy figure moved like a ghost. Every time the knife light appeared, one more corpse came out behind him.


    The relentless killing is spreading. Chen Feng''s murderous spirit is getting heavier and heavier, and the flame on his body is like pouring gasoline, burning more ferociously!


    Every time he ended his life, he increased his momentum and his expression became cold. In the end, he reaped human lives like a messenger of death.


    And continue to enjoy it.


    Compared with the crazy Chen Feng, the soldiers of the ghost shark completely collapsed. Whether they are still raging deep-sea monsters, or the terrible legion of the dead, or human soldiers, they were frightened.


    Chen Feng stood among the broken limbs and arms all over the ground. He didn''t even need his hands. Then an invisible energy spread. It seemed that the nearby enemies felt great fear and ran for their lives like a spell of fear.


    The fear was so hard to resist that it remained in their hearts like a brand.


    Ability enhancement.


    Like skeleton soldiers who absorb souls, Chen Feng''s body has undergone essential changes with more and more killings in his hands.


    A butcher who has killed flesh and blood all his life has his own murderous spirit. Even the most ferocious dog will pick up his tail when he sees each other and dare not be too presumptuous.


    This is not a story, but real.


    Chen Feng fought all the way. There were countless jackals, lizards, dragons, demons and strong people who died in his hands. At this time, these murderous intentions automatically condensed, giving him strong authority and thick killing opportunities.


    This kind of power is not weaker than the dragon power of evil.


    In battle, when Chen Feng sends out his breath, he is likely to directly frighten the enemy into fainting. This is an effective ability, and this is also one of the abilities to burn the Yan devil.


    Abyss darkness, blasphemy, fear.


    As a leader among demons, burning devil not only has the ability of fire, but also has some powerful dark spells. If you want to continue to understand it, Chen Feng needs to be stronger.


    "Surrender without killing!"


    After another period of time, looking at the bodies lying around, Chen Feng knew that he was almost there. At this time, he raised his high voice and shouted angrily around.


    "Surrender without killing!"


    "Surrender without killing!"


    When the surrounding men heard Chen Feng''s order, they first breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to shout loudly.


    Too many people died.


    Even the mobs under ghost shark had never seen such a battle. Everything happened so suddenly that there was no doubt that they were beaten.


    A man knelt on the ground.


    Two men knelt on the ground.


    Then, like mowing grass, more and more enemies knelt on the ground, and no one dared to resist.


    Chen Feng looked at the enemies kneeling in front of him. The flame on his body slowly disappeared. There is no doubt that he won the battle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    It''s over.


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called legion of ghost sharks is like grass mustard, and there is no stopping power at all.


    In fact, the ghost shark''s Legion did not even exert 30% of its strength, but the battle is like this. Momentum is very important. Once it falls into the disadvantage, even if there are thousands of combat power, it is still powerless.


    Chen Feng sat in a chair and looked at the prisoners in front of him.


    These guys, who followed the lead of ghost sharks, did not live miserably like most people in the end of the world, but were elated. Now they have a bitter gourd face. Some people are completely ignorant. Even at the moment of kneeling down, they don''t know what happened.


    What the hell''s going on.


    On your side, you just lost?


    There are more than 70 professionals in more than a dozen warships. Even ordinary people, there are some tough people, but the end is that these strong people are kneeling neatly on the ground, submissive and at a loss.


    The number of captured prisoners was particularly large. A simple count showed that the number exceeded 800. In addition to the war dead, more than 30 professionals survived.


    Different from the order, these captains under the command of ghost shark have absolute power over the ship. In the past, when they were collected and scraped, these people stored most of their materials on the warship.


    Now, after these warships were seized, the resources immediately belong to Chen Feng.


    Food, wine, cigarettes and women.


    This is the wealth of these guys.


    Many half Elves were found in several warships, but they could not be denied. They were all treated miserably. Even the strong Mata couldn''t help blushing and showing a trace of pain after seeing the miserable experience of the people.


    Healing.


    This requires some process.


    Compared with the half elves treated, Chen Feng still has more important things to do.


    Chen Feng stood up slowly. He glanced at the people in front of him, and then said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to know my name, because I don''t like to introduce myself to the dead. Make a choice, take refuge, and you will get a chance to survive. If you refuse, you will be executed now!"


    "If you behave well, you can still keep your boat, but you don''t have many opportunities. You only have one minute. Do you choose to be loyal to the ghost or a new master?"


    Chen Feng smiled at these people.


    He is in a good mood.


    Not only because he defeated the enemy, but also partly because the blood of the burning devil has been strengthened again, and even the ability of fear has been mastered.


    So he didn''t threaten the people in front of him by killing.


    Although most of these rubbish have lost their humanity, they still have some functions. With the slow expansion of order, they will always face new enemies. At that time, let this guy rush into battle. Cannon fodder is their ultimate destiny.


    It''ll be there in a minute.


    Chen Feng got the answer he wanted.


    Apart from a few hard stubbles and being killed in public, most, it can be said that 99% of the people are full of humility and lowered their heads. They look much more honest. Although they don''t have much loyalty, what Chen Feng needs is only their surrender. The real confidants are not these guys.


    Mata also stood outside. She was a little distracted because of the people''s affairs. It was obvious that she was still in self reproach.


    When Chen Feng came to the other side, he patted her on the shoulder and then said, "when your people are better, let them identify the murderers who committed atrocities, catch them, and then execute them all!"


    "Order and orderly rules. Even if some people have chosen to surrender, they must be responsible for their previous mistakes. This is up to you!"


    Mata looked serious, a cold light appeared in her eyes, and nodded without hesitation.


    All this time.


    She often felt remorse for running away. She thought more than once whether the situation would be different if she didn''t choose to trade with ghost sharks.


    Of course, in addition to these, there will also be some questions about whether it is right to take refuge in Chen Feng.


    But at this time, Mata finally affirmed that although she failed once, her second choice was so correct.


    In his own eyes, ghost shark was so powerful that he was not captured by Chen Feng as a lost dog. Even more, he had the opportunity to revenge.


    "Thank you!"


    "I, Mata, may you be my eternal master!"


    Mata was finally moved. At this time, the girl with good looks half knelt in front of Chen Feng, and her face was full of perseverance and affirmation.


    Chen Feng nodded. It was at this time that he knew that he not only got the other party''s body, but also his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the weaker prisoners on the deck, the order also captured several experts during the battle. At this time, these guys were detained in the cabin and guarded by heavy soldiers. He wanted to explore some detailed information about ghost sharks from these people.


    The cabin was very dark.


    The men behind Chen Feng quickly lit the torch. When he went in and took a look, Chen Feng''s face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, because two humanoid creatures were being held in Ruo Da''s cabin.


    The former is a woman with scales all over her body and golden eyes. She is not so much a human as a cold-blooded animal. She is simply a snake.


    Next to him is a man who looks equally strange. He is like a seriously ill patient with sunken eyes and distorted body from time to time. The most numbing thing is that there are many cockroaches on his head. These insects seem to regard his body as a home, dense, large and small, which makes people feel inexplicable nausea.


    Silver Peak!


    Both are silver peaks!


    Like the previous beasts, they may be the best of the ghost shark forces.


    The woman''s eyes were cold, while the man turned a blind eye. The so-called imprisonment did not make them afraid. On the contrary, in this case, they also looked at Chen Feng provocatively.


    They witnessed the scene of Chen Feng persuading people to surrender. Compared with those dregs, their strength is the bottom card to protect their lives. According to normal thinking, Chen Feng will make some courteous and virtuous attitudes. At that time, he can get more things and freedom than ordinary prisoners.


    As for loyalty.


    Warships can be said to be completely destroyed. The power of ghost sharks has been uprooted. In this case, they have no chance to turn over.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that Chen Feng has more powerful power than ghost shark.


    Chen Feng thought for a while, took the lead in walking to the man and asked, "I want to know some detailed information about ghost sharks."


    The man shook his head, showed a strange smile on his mouth, and stammered: "I don''t like it here. Let me go... Go out and tell..."


    "Pooh!"


    The man''s head was pierced, and a long flame sword was directly nailed to the man''s cheek through his palm.


    Dead.


    With a burning smell, this disgusting guy with countless cockroaches died under his pride.


    The snake scale woman was a little surprised. Perhaps it was that all this happened so quickly that she didn''t even have a stable state of mind, so that even her cold pupils expanded slightly, showing a trace of panic.


    Chen Feng has no shortage of men.


    From the beginning, if these people perform well, they will become cannon fodder, and if they do not perform well, they will become sacrifices. In short, Chen Feng has never thought of really accepting each other.


    Strange is strange. The man didn''t recognize the reality at all, but guessed Chen Feng with some normal thinking, and the result was fatal, because he paid his life.


    Chen Feng walked to the snake scale girl with the blade of fire. He tilted his head and asked the same words: "I want to know..."


    The snake scale woman looked at the man lying aside and at Chen Feng in front of her and the long sword in each other''s hands. She thought it was so painful these few seconds. Before Chen Feng finished, she nodded and said loudly, "don''t kill me... I say... I say everything..."


    Chen Feng smiled.


    You see, interrogation is so simple!

 Chapter 453

    The snake scale woman stood nervously aside. At this time, she didn''t have the arrogance just now, but changed from a predator to a timid prey.


    Chen Feng got everything he wanted.


    The snake scale woman, the dead man and the beast on the warship are the right and left arms of the ghost shark. It can be said that they built the pyramid belonging to the power of the ghost shark.


    But who would have expected.


    It took ghost shark nearly a year to pile up the pyramid. After meeting Chen Feng, he collapsed in an instant. At this time, he was simply a bare pole commander, to the point that no one could use it.


    Chen Feng''s guess is right. Ghost shark does have the power of the golden order. Compared with some of the previous confessions, because the snake scale woman is a confidant, she has revealed some secret things.


    The bloodthirsty of ghost sharks has been confirmed. They not only look like a shark, but also have no difference from that kind of monster. They like to devour fresh blood and meat. The snake scale woman has seen it more than once. The other party bites the prey alive and kills it again! A picture of phagocytosis.


    In addition, the giant beast under his seat has extraordinary strength. The giant beast has the shape of a tortoise, but its body is amazing. Even at the bottom of the sea, it is a well deserved overlord. I don''t know why. It has taken refuge in the ghost shark and is willing to drive it.


    Chen Feng was silent.


    There are too many unexplainable things in this world.


    For some people, the end is not just a pain, but an opportunity to rise. These people are born with great luck. For example, ghost shark can even make the deep-sea monster bow to Chen Chen in addition to its amazing strength. It can be said that without Chen Feng, his future would be unlimited.


    This is not the only case.


    In the distant territory, even a woman is naturally favored by the dragon. Those greedy and powerful dragons are willing to fight and be loyal to it.


    [dragon mother]


    That''s her name.


    The world is full of too many adventures. It''s like a game. When you play some minions and can only explode some whiteboard weapons, others who are players may just defeat an enemy and explode a priceless orange dress.


    Luck?


    Can''t compare!


    As the snake scale woman said, the ghost shark didn''t need to take it in person. Just sitting in the power, the monster seemed to feel the existence of the other party, crossed the sea level and chose to surrender.


    Unlike Chen Feng, to this point, he can only have the power of self-protection by fighting ruthlessly, pretending to be fierce, killing powerful enemies and obtaining considerable sacrifices.


    Expected.


    Chen Feng didn''t show much panic. Even if the monster under the ghost shark is the golden stage, it still can''t affect any situation. The benthic magic fish is not vegetarian.


    Fighting, benthic magic fish can also play a more powerful force in the water.


    An enemy worthy of attention.


    It''s not Chen Feng''s habit to be beaten passively, let alone there are many cards in his hand. What he has to do now is to pursue while winning and make a big counterattack.


    After figuring everything out, Chen Feng focused on the snake scale woman. The other party was a woman who looked about 30 years old. She was filled with snake scales and had complex abilities. When needed, she could melt the bones and even drill into a cave the size of a bowl.


    In addition, she has a natural affinity for snakes. Even if she can''t surrender when encountering snakes'' mutant monsters, she can avoid a battle.


    Compared with combat professionals, the ability of snake scale woman is more like an auxiliary ability.


    Chen Feng put the long sword close to each other''s neck. The snake scale woman immediately felt a hot, but she didn''t dare to avoid. She had to bite her teeth and endure all this.


    She dare not.


    I''m afraid some superfluous actions will lead to Chen Feng''s killing.


    The enemy in front of us is more ferocious than the ghost shark. If you want to describe it, the latter is like an irrational monster. After satisfying his desires, he will lie in the cave and fall asleep. However, the enemy in front of us is like a giant dragon with wings. He is not only greedy, but also has the ability to think. He is a monster who can grow in momentum, A terrible power that overwhelms others.


    "And you, surrender or death?"


    Chen Feng looks at each other. Although the strength of snake scale woman is not obvious, her ability is magical. Leaving each other may have other uses.


    In this case, the snake scale girl didn''t dare to resist. She quickly nodded and said, "I''d like to submit to you... Don''t kill me... Please, don''t kill me..."


    The stronger the strength, the more afraid of death.


    Compared with ordinary people, people like snake scale woman have already enjoyed the benefits of strength. At this time, she chose life without hesitation in the face of loyalty and life.


    "Well, go down and get ready. When the counter offensive comes, you will get control of a warship. I hope you won''t let me down!" Chen Feng said with a relaxed face.


    It''s easy to make a person crazy.


    After asking several captives, Chen Feng analyzed the character of the ghost shark. Perhaps because of his ability, the other party is very angry. Some small mistakes may cause the other party to kill. It is said that when he is crazy, the ghost shark will even enter a short period of ignorance.


    Order cannot be threatened.


    After learning that there was a powerful force around him, Chen Feng never thought he would shake hands with him and make peace. It was like raising a Gu. Only one person could win from beginning to end.


    In order to win, Chen Feng did not hesitate to borrow some special means.


    If the total annihilation of warships is only a fuse, then the betrayal from former confidants will make the ghost shark completely run away. Compared with an enemy with thinking ability, Chen Feng feels that it is easier to deal with unwise beasts.


    This is a conspiracy against ghost sharks.


    As for whether the snake scale woman will temporarily rebel, Chen Feng doesn''t care at all. When fighting, he will arrange the bad devil to be with her. As long as the other party makes a little rash, the bad devil will blow up the other party''s body with his fist, completely making her disappear in the world.


    Of course, after so many things, he believes that the other party will make the right choice instead of trying to die in a stupid way.


    The snake scale woman was nervous and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know what Chen Feng''s purpose was. She would let herself command a warship, but she nodded hard.


    This is a clever man.


    No need to think, just obey.


    As for that fool


    Chen Feng turned his eyes to the previous corpse, with a cold flash in his eyes. Coupled with the corpse of the previous beast, he has gathered two corpses of the silver peak. The war is imminent, so use their bodies as sacrifices and summon some valuable helpers!

 Chapter 454

    The sky is still dark, and the rain has only weakened. It is no longer a downpour, but sparse light rain spots, such as silk, fog, smoke and tide. With this continuous thread of silk, everything in the world is like a faint and misty freehand painting.


    In this battle, the power of ghost shark suffered a heavy blow, and nearly half of the professionals fell one after another. It can be imagined how terrible fighting took place in that short time.


    Wei Xun and Lu Wei have been injured to varying degrees. Blood and meat are intertwined. Even if they are strong, they will always be affected. However, these injuries can be cured for a period of time, and there is no fatal danger.


    In terms of order, there are some casualties. This is a normal thing. Fighting indicates death. However, compared with ghost shark''s men, order has great preferential treatment for the war dead. It can not only enter the loyal soul tomb, but also receive monthly subsidies for relatives. The most basic living expenses can still be achieved.


    After sorting out the dead and injured, it is time to count the harvest.


    The resources accumulated on more than a dozen warships are dazzling. In addition to daily drinks and weapons, what attracts Chen Feng''s attention most is the small pills contained in some boxes.


    In the box are fragrant pills, each of which is the size of longan and white in color. It smells good and makes people feel comfortable.


    The snake scale woman followed aside and hurried to explain in order to ask for merit.


    In the camp, they have a special professional who can compress the food into the size of a pill. After swallowing it, they can keep hungry for three days.


    Moreover, these pills are mixed with many nutrients. After taking them, wash the filth of the body, intestines and stomach, and take one, which can better ensure the nutrients required by the body for three days. In other words, taking a small pill can not eat for three days, but it is still energetic and does not need to be excreted. However, the refining process is difficult, and it takes a lot of food to refine such a pill.


    In the camp, only professionals of silver rank deserve these pills. Compared with ordinary people, professionals can better devote themselves to combat once they maintain strong physical strength.


    However, the battle ended so quickly that the hostile forces were defeated without even holding on for two hours. Of course, these pills did not have a chance to use.


    Chen Feng''s eyes showed a light.


    Just after listening, he realized the value of these pills. With these pills, he didn''t have to carry too much food and grass when participating in the expedition. It was almost beneficial without harm.


    As for food.


    Order there is more than enough food now. Make use of the surplus food to refine this pill. Although the food quality is not high, the results of the pill will be weakened. Don''t eat for three days, even for two days, it is also a sharp weapon in battle!


    Aware of Chen Feng''s eyes, the snake scale woman said again: "Sir, this professional is also on the list of prisoners. I''ll call him in and order him to work for you!"


    At this time, the snake scale woman completely threw herself into her new identity, regardless of the ghost shark''s friendship. Chen Feng didn''t speak, but nodded to her.


    Smart people will live longer.


    The snake scale woman breathed a sigh of relief and finally bet on the right one. Although it seems a little ungrateful, she can abandon everything in front of life, which is not to blame at all.


    In addition to marching pills, there were other strange things in several warships. After Chen Feng explained all this, he walked aside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Beasts and professionals whose names are unknown are placed on a warship. No matter how terrible they were, now they have become a cold corpse.


    Encouragement?


    This may be the most profound encouragement in the end!


    No matter how strong, a little carelessness will lead to death.


    "My Lord, the corpses of those professionals have all been placed here." Lu Wei stood aside and reported the situation to Chen Feng.


    Glancing at the bandage tied on each other''s body, Chen Feng asked softly, "how''s the injury?"


    "Don''t worry, sir, you can fight at any time!" Lu Wei was stunned and quickly replied.


    The devil''s blood gave Lu Wei strong recovery ability. In the battle just now, it was he who captured the snake scale woman alive. However, the two were equal in strength, and he also suffered some trauma.


    After a simple inquiry, Chen Feng placed his eyes on the sacrifice. The other party had just died and was still full of powerful power fluctuations. Calling early can ensure the strength of the summoned beast.


    In addition to the two strong men at the Silver Peak, there are also many monster corpses around here, which are embellished in order to summon better quality summoners.


    "All the idle people stepped aside. This call is no small matter. Those who are not strong will even be inhaled directly!" Chen Feng pinched a gesture and then pressed it on the ground.


    Entering the golden stage, he can better connect to the abyss and no longer need to summon with spells.


    Next second.


    Between heaven and earth, hurricanes roared, yellow dust surged high, and the sky turned into gray mountains and fog sea. The surrounding rain rolled like ten thousand horses. Chen Feng''s eyes were sharp, and he vaguely saw a strong shadow in the crack, creaking and sweeping, making a terrible sound.


    "This..."


    The snake scale woman faced this situation for the first time. It was like seeing an incredible scene. Her pupils widened and her body trembled.


    The power of the abyss made her feel a little afraid!


    Then, a huge insect appeared in front of everyone.


    Giant erosion worm.


    It looks like a disgusting pale yellow maggot. Giant eroding worm has dozens of native meat feet in two rows. It can move at an amazing speed by relying on these meat feet with bone spines at the bottom.


    The monster''s head is dotted with many human like eyes. Below these eyes is a big mouth that keeps ticking saliva, and its mouth is full of sharp teeth.


    Its whole body is covered with rotten mucus, which is secreted from tens of thousands of open holes in its body. The smell is similar to rotten flowers or rotten milk.


    This creature has some immortality.


    Giant erosion worm


    Giant undead


    Basic attack: grapple


    Attack: bite


    Special attack: spit weapon, proficient in capture, necromancer acid, derived skeleton, live swallow, tendril


    Characteristics: strong acid immunity, cold immunity, undead biological characteristics.


    Feats: Homeopathic chop, combat reflex, great homeopathic chop, strength enhancement, proficient in first attack and fierce attack


    Climatic region: above ground and underground


    Giant erosion worm immunity affects the effects of mind, toxin, sleep, paralysis, shock, disease, death effect, necromancy effect, immunity from heavy blow, non fatal damage, attribute absorption, energy absorption, and giant wound death.


    Moreover, this is a monster proficient in fighting. When encountering an opponent, it can even perform some grabbing. Think about it, monsters with more than a thousand kilograms hold you with countless tentacles. There is no possibility of breaking free in a short time.


    What''s more, the capture is only the first step. Next, they will open their mouths and completely swallow the enemy into their abdomen. It won''t take long to melt the enemy into a pool of blood.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were slightly moved. Although the appearance of the summoning beast looks disgusting, it can''t be denied. It is a strong meat shield and strong immune skin. To a certain extent, its defense is even more terrible than bad demons!


    "Wave!"


    When the giant erosion worm appeared on the warship, it seemed a little angry. It might be sleeping. The forced call made it feel a little angry. At this time, it opened its mouth and spit out a sound wave. In an instant, circles of ripples scattered around. The warship made of logs was seriously damaged, the deck was torn bit by bit, and suddenly turned into ruins.


    Chen Feng turned a blind eye. After all, he has entered the golden stage. The sound wave of this degree can''t shake his body at all.


    But for the surrounding men, these sound waves are fatal. Some weak people directly fell to their original place. Obviously, they were dizzy by each other and lost their ability to fight.


    "I didn''t expect that the monster summoned by your excellency this time is so powerful that the enemy can''t resist with this bloated body!"


    Lu Wei said, obviously shocked by the worms in front of him!


    However, compared with the surprised eyes of the people, Chen Feng''s eyes ignored the giant erosion worm, but stared at the abyss crack lingering around the aperture. After watching it for a while, his face changed greatly and suddenly shouted, "everyone, leave me!"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell and the people were still ignorant, suddenly, the abyss crack trembled. Then, the lingering aperture on it was like an erupting volcano, from which there was a burning breath.


    Then


    Countless flames appeared from it, like arrows, shooting in all directions.


    The roots of these fire arrows are thick, sharp, and rotate rapidly, sending out a powerful spiral sound. You can see that they are powerful, and even steel can penetrate.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng didn''t have time to hesitate. He quickly swung the flame whip in his hand, and then swung it towards these arrows. These arrows were broken. When they fell into the ground, they immediately ignited a flame. These arrows have such a high temperature that they can burn!


    The cracks in the cracked abyss did not close. On the contrary, with the splashing of arrows, the surrounding high temperature became stronger. In just a few minutes, it even broke through the high temperature of 40 degrees. You know, there was still rain here just now, and the surroundings were filled with a cold atmosphere.


    Change the temperature!


    What level of strength is this? It has the ability to reverse the surrounding weather!


    The snake scale woman standing on one side is stupid. If the giant erosion worm just makes her panic, now, the sudden power makes her feel like an ant, full of helplessness!


    "Pooh!"


    Just when everyone was flustered by the raid just now, a powerful hand suddenly stretched out from the crack of the abyss.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows were dignified and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    A hot flame.


    Thick killing machine.


    And the familiar smell.


    This is


    The legendary burning devil summoned by relying on blood sacrifice?!

 Chapter 455

    Boom.


    A violent explosion sounded on the deck. Chen Feng raised his hand directly to the torn abyss crack.


    ¡ª¡ª"Fireball!"


    Chen Feng''s whole body exudes a frightening smell. Raising his hand is a fireball technique and blows out.


    He got the blood of the burning devil. At this time, in addition to the melee attack, Chen Feng also mastered a powerful long-range attack. He was basically a human self-propelled anti-aircraft gun. At once, three fireballs rushed forward. If it was an ordinary creature, it would be annihilated under this high temperature.


    However, at this critical juncture, the big hand grabbed the fireball in the palm of his hand with a strong grip. Then, with a pinch, the fireball burst completely.


    ¡ª¡ª"Body of fire!"


    This guy obviously has strong immunity to fire. Otherwise, he won''t destroy it so easily!


    After one palm, there was a violent face. The other party had a huge devil horn. His body was about four meters tall, a section higher than Chen Feng. His upper body was as strong as an orc, and his lower body was like an iron pillar, full of massiness.


    By comparison.


    Chen Feng looks closer to human shape. The outline of his face is still human, but his ears are quite sharp. There are mysterious devil tattoos on his chest, but the tail on his ass and the wings on his back make him look more visual impact.


    Burning devil.


    When the other party completely appeared in front of him, Chen Feng half narrowed his eyes and looked more dignified than ever, because the monster in front of him from the crack was no stranger. It was the burning devil summoned by Chen Feng at his first blood sacrifice!


    The burning devil, who was angry because Chen Feng refused to be loyal, finally found a chance to come to this land today.


    Chen Feng''s blood comes from it.


    As a legendary existence, it can clearly feel the strength of Chen Feng, but with this strength, it also slowly feels a sense of crisis.


    Originally, it was just an ant that could be trampled to death at any time, and who would have thought that the ant grew so strong that it became a terrible beast that could threaten itself.


    The legendary burning devil couldn''t wait, so when it called with the help of Chen Feng''s abyss, it suddenly appeared from it and came to the human world.


    Legend indicates more terrible wisdom and ability. Perhaps this conspiracy began to plan a few months ago or even longer in order to increase the probability of killing Chen Feng!


    "Ang..."


    The legendary burning devil roared. It smelled a breath of the same kind in the air. It was extremely angry. A weak human even dug up so many blood vessels of the burning devil, which was a great blasphemy!


    Terror is coming!


    For the soldiers around, they have become the lambs in the eyes of the legendary burning devil. No, these guys can only be regarded as some slow sloths in the eyes of the legendary burning devil!


    Life and death!


    Some soldiers resisted, and even several people took up guns, aimed at each other, and ruthlessly pressed the trigger in an attempt to kill the monster in front of them!


    However


    Facing the challenge of the soldiers, the legendary burning devil directly ignored it. It opened its mouth and suddenly a hot energy began to condense.


    "Pyrotechnics!"


    The legendary burning devil roars at the sky and flies into the sky!


    A violent, terrible and ferocious will!


    An energy wave full of the power of fire is shining with unparalleled brilliance, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The legendary great energy saving move of burning the devil is extraordinary, especially like the long whale breaking the waves and sweeping the mountains and seas, which makes the soldiers who maintain the attack state tremble!


    "Puff!"


    It''s not over yet. The legendary burning devil takes himself as a blade and rushes towards the soldiers in front. Its sharp claws and mouth are its weapons. There is a smart flame blade suspended around him. It is quite powerful. Just by itself, it is as unstoppable as thousands of troops


    Under such an offensive, most of the soldiers looked dull, but their belief in survival made them instinctively speed up their feet.


    It''s just


    They are still a step slower after all.


    "Whew!"


    Before the fire approached these soldiers, the terrible heat wave had made the soldiers feel a strong suffocation!


    "Whew!"


    A moment of brilliance.


    The soldiers standing in front of the deck could not even make a defensive gesture, so they were directly melted by the high temperature and completely lost their trace in the world.


    And just then


    The foot of the burning devil trembled, and a bright light suddenly flashed on the ground, like an egg shell cracking, followed by a touch of thick yellow color.


    "Peng!"


    A terrible shock wave began to burst on the deck, and countless soldiers screamed miserably, but it didn''t help at all. Then, the bloody bodies began to refract in all directions.


    Countless remnant limbs fell to the ground, "puff" a loud noise, if the big warship is already tottering.


    "My God..."


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "It''s terrible. Run away!"


    All the soldiers present were panicked and roared with grief and anger.


    It''s terrible.


    At this time, it''s just like standing in the crater that is about to erupt. People feel that life is so fragile. Under the other party''s terrible power, they may die in an instant.


    Snake scale woman and Lu Wei, these are also some powerful experts. Now they are also at a loss. They suddenly have an invincible sense of fear in their hearts.


    But in contrast, after a brief panic, Chen Feng stood on the ground and looked straight at the legendary burning devil in front of him, a legendary master. This is Chen Feng''s invincible opponent now. It can be said that if the other party wants to kill himself easily.


    But now


    He had obviously seen his enemy. Why didn''t he do it? Instead, the bloodthirsty killed the soldiers around him. What is the reason for his doing so?


    Simple fun?


    no


    This call has a time limit. He must end the hidden danger as quickly as possible.


    Ignore Chen Feng?


    More impossible!


    It has been dormant for so long. The purpose of this time is, of course, to kill itself directly!


    But now, it did not appear in the imagined combat state, but seemed crazy and slaughtered the soldiers around it.


    This makes Chen Feng think of an ability.


    Fear.


    With the help of the surrounding death, the enemy will be distracted for a short time, and his attention will be greatly weakened, so as to launch a more tragic offensive.


    If you really have 100% strength, why bother so much?


    What does this mean?


    Chen Feng''s eyes lit up, looked at the burning devil in front of him and muttered, "this... Is not its body at all!"

 Chapter 456

    Chen Feng admitted that he was bluffed!


    After all, under the circumstances just now, the temperament of the burning devil is no different from that of the legendary level. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth can make people feel very frightened just by revealing a little.


    In an instant


    The soldiers on the surrounding warships stopped their actions and looked blankly at the terrorist creatures who had stood up and were full of flames!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did this terrible guy come from?"


    "Is there a new monster? This creature is so terrible. How can we be its opponent!"


    At this moment, not only the soldiers, but also the prisoners showed a look of panic and despair. They frantically broke free from their shackles and wanted to escape as far as possible.


    Terror?!


    you bet!


    No matter from which aspect, the burning devil in front of us exudes legendary power. That momentum is like destroying the sky and the earth, and people can''t afford the courage to fight it at all.


    Just when everyone was in a panic, the burning devil turned his body. The eyes completely replaced by fire stared at Chen Feng tightly, as if he was questioning each other. Are you ready to die?!


    Anger!


    Burning devil is a terrible creature. It commands the demon Legion. It obviously has great power in the abyss.


    The pride of the strong makes it not allowed. Too many changes have taken place in Chen Feng''s chess piece!


    The burning devil will destroy the strong one it created.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Chen Feng looked straight at the burning devil. Endless violence appeared around him. He roared at the creature just summoned in front of him: "you devil from the abyss!"


    "I sacrificed my life and blood and gained your ability, but now you want to tear up the agreement and try to kill me?!"


    "You think your disguise is excellent, don''t you?"


    "It''s just a projection with 30% of the power of the noumenon. How can it be my opponent?!"


    you ''re right!


    As Chen Feng began to think, he finally found something wrong. Even though the burning devil was like a rainbow, it always seemed to lack something.


    Now, with some strange measures of burning Yan devil, Chen Feng finally found a loophole. That is, the monster in front of him is not the real body of burning Yan devil, but a powerful projection with noumenon and 30% strength.


    Fear.


    It can make the enemy numb and dull.


    The burning devil''s original thought was very good. He first let Chen Feng fall into fear, then burst into action and solved the other party''s life with a knife.


    But it didn''t expect that Chen Feng found out the truth so soon, and suddenly saw that under the appearance of the strong, there was only 30% of the energy projection body of the noumenon.


    It has to be said that in order to kill Chen Feng, the burning devil planned a detailed mode of operation. Originally, it was only a little close to ending all this, but who could have thought that it was suddenly discovered at this critical moment.


    The burning devil looked at Chen Feng deeply, and there was no anger or killing in his eyes.


    Abyss creatures are famous for their chaos and ignorance. However, due to the vast abyss, it is inevitable that some special situations will occur. When they are promoted to the legendary level, the burning devil already has the ability to think clearly.


    At this time


    It''s even thinking about how to swallow Chen Feng''s head!


    Greedy creature!


    With the burning devil as the center, it turned into a sea of fire within a radius of three meters. The terrible high temperature melted everything. In the center, even the soil turned into glass.


    Even if it is found, it is not the noumenon, but it still won''t give up the killing of Chen Feng, but this time, it has completely torn its face and left no hiding at all.


    In front of Chen Feng, there was a vacuum area wrapped by the heat. There was a cruel smile on the burning devil''s face. It was a heterogeneous species in the abyss. In the long killing, its body was stained with a breath of death, and its body was filled with boiling rock slurry, so its whole body looked like a moving volcano.


    Although it is just a projection, it also has the power not weaker than the golden order, or even stronger. In this case, it does not hesitate to launch an attack, which is bound to end Chen Feng''s life in the fastest time!


    Not only has the strength of melee fighters, but also has the additional power of the caster''s flame. This is a very dangerous existence. The only disadvantage is its violence. Every abyss creature is chaotic. Killing will make it more crazy, but it will deprive it of its reason.


    ... "blood boiling!"


    ... "dilation!"


    The burning devil launched a resistance. Almost instantly, its body suddenly began to expand, such as a balloon. In front of Chen Feng, its height has reached four meters.


    Its blood began to boil, and a dense blister appeared on the epidermis. Those blisters were scarlet and disgusting, filled with dizzy blood.


    go ballistic!


    The legendary burning devil spent countless resources to detect the shadow of the other party when Chen Feng called. As long as he can kill Chen Feng, he will not only gain the dignity he has not seen for a long time, but more importantly, a potential enemy will disappear at any time.


    So now, the burning devil doesn''t care so much. As long as he can kill Chen Feng, everything is worth it.


    However, compared with his previous worries, Chen Feng has now become a calm appearance. Compared with the legendary stage, the other party is only a projection with 30% power.


    Chen Feng roared, and a flame blade penetrated directly from the palm of his hand. Almost without any preparation, he pierced the burning devil''s body!


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    Chen Feng suddenly burst up, his muscles and bones crackled, making a noise like shooting. The next second, his legs bent and accumulated strength, and then the bullet straightened. There was a cut air wave in front, just like the devil descending on this land.


    Holding a sword in one hand and a whip in the other, more powerful forces erupt in the body!


    The legendary stage is certainly terrible. After all, compared with the golden stage, it is not a concept at all.


    But now, the burning devil in front of him can''t break through the rules of the abyss at all. He can only let the projection fall on this land. It has 30% power, but it is slightly stronger than the golden stage.


    In this case, how can Chen Feng feel fear?


    What the burning devil just used is just a cover up!


    Golden order, is it strong?


    When Chen Feng was sprinting, his clothes swayed without wind. Then, he muttered to himself. When he was about to approach the burning devil, a few familiar figures suddenly appeared in the calling crack behind him.


    Anti kill!


    Chen Feng never thought that he would let the burning devil leave. What he had to do was to use all his strength to kill the other party here!


    Call!


    The scuffle begins!

 Chapter 457

    There was a dark red in the muddy sea.


    There are many dead fish floating on the nearby sea, which are basically shocked to death. When the burning devil just fought, he exerted some powerful elemental power. Not far away, there are even some Naga''s bodies.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    Originally, in order to increase victory, Chen Feng also deployed many cards, and Naga was one of them. In fact, most of the enemies who fell into the sea died in Naga''s hands, except a small part of them were killed by benthic magic fish.


    If the power of Naga is only 1 on land, it can play multiple power in water!


    So that those enemies were already dead from the moment they fell into the water. However, Naga proved herself, but at this time, she did not escape the attack of the burning devil.


    This is the power of legend.


    Although there is only a small part, it still has destructive power. Even if Naga hides in the water, she has no chance to survive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng looked at the burning devil in front of him.


    Obviously, the other party has been aware of his own existence. In this case, he doesn''t hesitate to use special forces to lock himself in, resulting in a powerful projection.


    This is a terrible enemy!


    The legendary stage indicates that it has a stronger hand to hand combat and spell casting ability. In the abyss, the burning devil has an area dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than that ruled by Fula!


    The number of cowards alone may exceed tens of thousands!


    This is a scary number!


    When hell invaded, the burning devil even participated in several abyss bloody battles. He can retreat from the battle between the devil and the devil, and has today''s strength. It can be imagined how enviable the burning devil''s talent is.


    If it were an abyss, Chen Feng might not even resist, because from the moment the burning devil appeared, he would be sentenced to death.


    But now the situation is different.


    This is the human world.


    Chen Feng can be sure that the burning devil came here and paid a great price. It is very likely that he gambled on his few divinity and faith.


    In the abyss, if anything can be favored by the strong, then divinity is well deserved first!


    Divinity: to some extent, divinity is the unique characteristic of God. For God, divinity is related to a God''s character, belief, behavior law and camp biased mysterious energy.


    Mortals can gain the ability to increase their life by absorbing divinity. But this is also dangerous, because divinity contains the character and belief of gods. In fact, it is the yuan God. The fallen gods are likely to be occupied and resurrected through the divinity absorbed by mortals. Of course, it is more that the collectors wipe out the original divine information in divinity and absorb it by themselves, becoming the key to ignite the divine fire.


    Have divinity.


    It indicates that some strong people will have a second life!


    In any dimension, divinity is one of the very important energies. Not only humans, elves, orcs, Naga and even some wild animals and birds have a strong desire for divinity.


    It can''t be denied. Swallowing the divinity may gain the strength of the strong. For example, burning the Yan devil to death. As long as Chen Feng swallows his divinity, he can not only strengthen his control over the flame, but also greatly shorten the time to impact the legendary level.


    But high returns indicate high risk.


    In the process of swallowing, those hosts are likely to be assimilated by the divinity. The memory of the strong constantly appears in the mind. Because of the change of memory, slowly, thoughts, consciousness and even habits will become another other party. At that time, the master of the divinity will be resurrected in this world through another method.


    Divinity.


    It makes people love and hate.


    But in any case, divinity is a precious power in the abyss, which is related to whether some strong people can enter the ranks of evil gods!


    The reason why the evil devil can only be regarded as a heresy rather than a real divine evil is that its noumenon lacks some divine moisture.


    It can be said that if one day a bad devil can get some considerable divinity, it is very likely to become a real god evil that frightens evil gods in the next second!


    Chen Feng really can''t think of any way that the burning devil can come to his side when he calls by himself, in addition to his divinity.


    To kill yourself.


    The burning devil has paid an eye-catching price!


    It is conceivable that its hatred for itself has reached a point!


    But the more so, the more sober Chen Feng''s brain is. He knows what kind of opponent he is facing!


    A golden class strong man with legendary experience!


    Although it''s just a separation, compared with some strong people in the golden stage, the burning devil in front of him is also too strong. Chen Feng must be careless. Then, he is likely to die!


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Feng has no idea of fighting alone. He always knows that he is a Summoner!


    Not a brave soldier!


    Call!


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    Flora was still preparing for military discipline, so she couldn''t appear at all, but the dark elves and necromancers responded to the call and came to this land at this time.


    The necromancer defeated the death knight. In the white bone plain, he is now one of the real overlords. In that case, he killed a group of loyal members of the death knight, and then refined the white bone Scepter in his hand with his blood essence and soul fire.


    ¡ª¡ªRetardation!


    The necromancer raised his scepter and directly defeated the burning devil''s body with a black awn. Retardation has long been its good move. At this time, there was not even a second buffer. Suddenly, the burning devil was like carrying a thousand kilograms of things on his body, and his action began to become slow!


    The prestige of the legendary level is astonishing. The necromancer is a little better. After all, it is already a lich of the golden level, but the dark elves still linger at the silver peak. When facing the enemy in front of them, they can''t help taking a deep breath.


    The delay was only one second. After following Chen Feng for a long time, she had been used to this way of fighting. She was not fighting alone. Beside her, there were the figures of the necromancer and the master.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing the opportunity, a thorn branch directly shot at the burning devil''s body, and a stream of blood splashed on the ground. Different from the imagined plasma, the burning devil''s body was flowing with some magma like liquid. When it was contaminated on the ground, a flame suddenly appeared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 458

    The burning devil roared, his face did not show a look of panic, but stretched out his hand and pulled out the thorns.


    Three inches!


    The most powerful blow of the dark elf only hurt the skin of the burning devil, and did not do the so-called heavy damage at all!


    Chen Feng stood aside, looked at the dripping blood and muttered: "the body will be injured. This is not a simple projection. It can be said that this body is part of the burning devil!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Keep shooting!"


    "Don''t stop!"


    Looking at all this, Chen Feng was inexplicably flustered. He knew that in this case, he had to bet everything. Once the other party began to counterattack, it was bound to fall into the disadvantage. Therefore, Chen Feng decided to press the other party to fight, and he couldn''t let the other party give full play to his momentum!


    In this case, there is nothing to hide. The cards need to be completely opened!


    In front of Chen Feng.


    A twisted human shadow is suspended in mid air, which is a special form of life.


    This road occupies the last place. It is just a shadow life body, giving up flesh and blood, and directly transforming the body into a life in semi energy form with shadow energy. This form of God is also very rare in the abyss, because few creatures can completely give up flesh and blood form!


    The origin of the shadow is very mysterious. Until now, Chen Feng doesn''t know what kind of existence the other party is.


    Is a simple species.


    Or


    The mark left by a strong man!


    Needless to say, there have been such cases in the abyss, just in the human world. In a country far away in the sea, although the whole country was submerged by the tsunami because of the end of the world, a small group of people escaped. In that force, there were several experts with terrible strength.


    [Snake]


    This is his code name!


    In peacetime, he was a crazy genetic scientist who hid in the dark and carried out many inhuman experiments.


    crazy.


    Monster!


    This is his title.


    The end is coming. In the eyes of most people, the world is over. It is simply another replica of hell. But for people like [Snake], this strange world may be the era they really want!


    In this case, although [Snake] does not have the ability of a professional, he has transformed himself by extracting the professional''s genes. After several extraction, his strength has reached a terrible stage.


    Under the tampering of energy, the so-called genetic modification has undergone a chemical reaction.


    When found, the snake has become a terrible monster. It can even take away others. When needed, it can search for some powerful containers and use each other''s body to get the possibility of rebirth. Even more, every gene of it has strong vitality.


    As long as someone comes into direct or indirect contact with each other''s blood, [Snake] can slowly assimilate the host''s body and consciousness by relying on the terrible genetic power. In the end, it will completely occupy each other''s body and be reborn.


    Human beings can still do so.


    What''s more, the terrible place in the abyss?


    Is it possible that this shadow is the last mark left by a strong man in the world? In the long history, its will has long disappeared, but its instinct has been preserved and continues to maintain the daily battle.


    Took a deep breath.


    Chen Feng removed his eyes from the shadow. The shadow is very mysterious, but now is not the time to explore. For Chen Feng, there is only one thing he has to do now, that is to completely kill the burning devil!


    This separate body has a lot of power to burn the Yan devil. As long as you can capture it, the real burn the Yan devil will suffer some no small trauma. At that time, you will have enough time to promote! To strengthen the body!


    Once Chen Feng can enter the legend, at that time, it will not find itself, but find it by itself!


    "Here is your grave!"


    Chen Feng stared at the burning devil, and then suddenly there was a strong wind behind him. The next moment, a giant dragon flashed directly over his head. In addition, the temperature nearby decreased sharply, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of frost in an instant.


    It makes people feel a biting cold.


    White dragon!


    On the dragon, there was a petite figure, which was related to the safety of the master. The bad devil rushed here with the white dragon at the first time!


    Looking at the dragon in front of me.


    The voice of the burning devil seemed empty. It looked at Chen Feng coldly and said slowly, "are you the last card? Just a young dragon, and you want to leave me?"


    communication!


    Only this scene, we can see how powerful this separation is. It has independent thinking ability!


    "Of course I won''t look down on you so much!"


    The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth evoked a mocking smile. Slowly said: "since I want to deal with you, I should naturally prepare more helpers."


    "Bang!"


    When the white dragon appeared, the evil devil jumped and landed directly in front of Chen Feng, a little girl with dragon wings, dragon tails and two dragon horns.


    This is a little Lori who looks only six or seven years old. Looking at the burning devil like a giant, she has no fear in her eyes. On the contrary, she has some instinctive curiosity and some murders that should not appear on her face.


    God''s sin!


    Bad devil!


    The young Laurie approached step by step. Every step out, its momentum will be strong. When the bad devil gradually approaches the burning devil and the fist under his skirt slowly emerges, the virtual shadow appears behind it. It is the soul it devours. They used to be the strong ones guarding one side, but after death, they become the powerful spirit in the bad devil!


    "Divine sin?!"


    The burning devil''s face finally changed. Compared with the weaker dark elves and white dragons, the bad devil obviously has the characteristics of divine evil!


    The power of bad demons comes from swallowing!


    In addition to some strong ones, even the giant dragon was swallowed by it!


    A young white dragon, a dark elf at the peak of silver, and three strong men of the golden class!


    When Chen Feng, the necromancer and the bad devil surrounded and blocked the burning devil, his face finally changed, because he had good power, but I''m afraid it was bad in the face of so many enemies!


    More importantly.


    The other party has three strong enemies of the golden level!


    But after deterrence, the burning devil smiled.


    "Is that all?"


    In the face of Chen Feng and others surrounding themselves, a trace of ironic smile appeared on the burning devil''s face, and then it slowly pulled out a long sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The long sword trembled violently at the moment when it was out of its sheath. In addition, the surrounding temperature was completely distorted. In a moment, the surrounding temperature exceeded 50 degrees!


    In an instant, it formed two differences with the surrounding cold!


    This is an unusual weapon.


    Compared with some ignorant people, Chen Feng''s reaction is much more violent!


    His face changed in an instant. His expression seemed to be a little excited and fanatical. At the same time, his face was a little pale at first, and then a strange red.


    "Artifact?!"


    "This is basically... A long sword stained with the blood of evil gods!"

 Chapter 459

    Legend hides infinite mystery. Powerful mages, priests and even gods have created many objects beyond the scope of existing knowledge. These objects were called artifacts by later generations, but the reason for making them has long been unknown.


    The power of artifact is very powerful, except as magic equipment. Every artifact can become the main goal of an adventurer''s life.


    Chen Feng recognized this as an artifact almost in an instant, because on this long sword, Chen Feng felt a shock from the soul.


    And this shock was felt only after seeing rose!


    The long sword is stained with the blood of some evil gods. You know, even evil gods at the level of cat and dance goddess are legendary and reach the epic level. Therefore, although the long sword is only stained with the blood of some evil gods, it still makes low-level workers feel a touch of heartfelt panic.


    Even though Chen Feng has stepped into the golden stage, he is still unable to face this power calmly.


    What is more terrible is that the burning devil has mastered this weapon for a long time. For a long time, it has transformed this weapon with the help of the power of fire and turned it into a long sword of killing gods with burning flames.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, the necromancer almost immediately changed his face. Then he quickly added many protective spells to himself. As a wise undead, he also felt a trace of worry about this weapon.


    However, the bad devil is indifferent. Let alone contaminated with the blood of the evil god. Even if the evil god comes down now, the bad devil will not have a trace of fear.


    "Eh?"


    Facing Chen Feng whose face changed greatly in front of him, the burning devil said with a trace of sarcasm in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to know this sword!"


    Of course, the burning devil was confused.


    You know, this long sword is rarely taken out even in the abyss. It can be said that this is one of the cards of burning Yan devil. When not in use, burning Yan devil will stab weapons into his own body and forge each other with the hottest heat in his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe you have such a weapon."


    Chen Feng''s expression was more serious than ever. Slowly said, "but do you think you can eat me with a weapon?"


    God killing sword will never be fake!


    This long sword has defeated an evil god. Maybe it''s only stained with some blood, but it''s enough for a fine weapon to grow into an artifact!


    Divinity.


    This weapon has some divinity on it.


    It is full of extremely strong vitality and has transformed this weapon.


    These artifacts.


    Compared with the dirty book and zasman dagger, which have been famous in the abyss for a long time, this is a second-class artifact whose name does not change. Nevertheless, Chen Feng must fight 120 carefully, because if he is careless, he is likely to be seriously damaged by this weapon!


    In addition to inferior artifacts, there are extraordinary high artifacts in the abyss.


    High artifact is a unique object. There is only one in the whole world. There are wonderful legends behind every high artifact. Of course, legends are often exaggerated, distorted and embellished. High artifacts are very mysterious objects. Few people know where they are hidden.


    Please think twice when using advanced artifact. These are the most powerful magic items, which can easily destroy the peace of the world.


    Higher artifacts are quite difficult to destroy. Every artifact can only be destroyed under special conditions. You have the right to decide these conditions. Here are some reference conditions:


    Into Mount Doom.


    Crushed by evil gods.


    Rust cracks buried in the abyss and hell.


    Because high-level artifacts are very difficult to destroy, people who can''t deal with them usually have to bury them in underground treasure rooms, throw them to hell, or arrange some strong and sleepless guards to take strict care of them.


    Advanced artifacts are not available to ordinary people at all. Those weapons are full of extremely terrible power. If they are weaker, they are likely to have the effect of backfire when used.


    Higher artifacts are only legendary weapons. Therefore, inferior artifacts are more favored by the strong, because this indicates that these weapons will not produce a crisis of counterattack in addition to increasing their own strength.


    No wonder, the burning devil can still show a calm look under the siege of several golden level strongmen, because it still has such a powerful card in its hand!


    thus it can be seen.


    How strong is the burning devil''s determination to kill himself? In order to kill himself, even this weapon has been brought into the human world.


    The strong have a weapon of their own. When fighting, they can burst out more terrible forces!


    Perhaps I felt Chen Feng''s eyes.


    The burning devil gently waved his weapon, and immediately a powerful divine power erupted. He sneered and said, "do you still want to resist? I''ll cut your neck with it!"


    It does have a proud capital!


    There is not only the blood of evil gods, but also countless efforts made by the burning devil to quench this weapon. The flame above is the best proof!


    The bad devil stood where he was, and there were some complaining spirits roaring behind him from time to time. On the long sword in the burning devil''s hand, there were also some same voices, even more and stronger.


    Burning devil is a demon who has participated in the bloody war. In the long years, the number of enemies it killed is a terrible number. Whenever it kills the enemy, it imprisons the other party''s soul in the long sword and suffers from torture and bullying.


    gradual.


    This weapon is also contaminated with an unknown smell. Once it is cut, it will not only be scalded, but also have some additional effects, such as curse or bloodthirsty!


    Chen Feng said nothing and didn''t reply to any questions from the burning devil, but he whispered behind him: "this weapon has amazing destructive power!"


    "You''d better be more careful in the next battle!"


    I made a mistake.


    Chen Feng found that he still made a small mistake. He thought he was facing only a simple projection, but he ignored the weapons carried by the other party!


    But now there''s no time to think so much.


    Although Chen Feng did not expect this, he was not completely unsure, because he made other preparations at the beginning.


    The two sides did not confront each other for long.


    The burning devil is moving!


    He relies on some special abilities to come to this land. Because the power of rules, every minute of existence is a kind of harm to the noumenon. Therefore, it tries to solve the hidden danger of Chen Feng in the shortest time!


    But the target is not Chen Feng, but it seems that the necromancer with the strongest vitality is a terrible caster. For example, the move of slow magic will make it tied up. Therefore, the burning devil decides to solve the other party first. The hateful necromancer should be imprisoned by his own long sword.


    However, it obviously did not expect that the necromancer was the strongest among these people!


    If you really face it alone.


    Even if the necromancer can''t kill bad demons, there''s still no problem trapping each other!


    ¡ª¡ª"Bone wall!"


    Facing the burning devil holding the sword of killing God, even the powerful necromancer didn''t dare to be careless. He slid back a few steps, then waved his scepter, and then a huge bone wall appeared in front of him.


    The Necromancer''s life has always been a mystery. Compared with ordinary necromancers and lichs, it has a calmer mind and thoughts, and this may be the main reason why it can go now!


    "Pooh!"


    A spark suddenly appeared, and the long sword burning with flame suddenly smashed on the bone wall and sputtered a large spark!


    meanwhile.


    Chen Feng, the bad devil and the dark elf shot at the same time. They each had no reservation and took out the most terrible force to fight!

 Chapter 460

    When the burning devil moved, the bad devil roared, and then the virtual shadow behind him overlapped with his figure. In an instant, the whole person was like the Styx River in hell, filled with countless wronged souls.


    These evil spirits are roaring. They are trapped in the body of bad demons. On the day when there is no liberation, they hate all life and wish to let more life accompany them.


    Although the burning devil is powerful, the innocent souls without wisdom have no fear at all. Instead, they rush forward madly in an attempt to sink the burning devil into this endless reincarnation.


    The bad devil in the past is not the golden stage, and it can''t play its real power at all. After devouring the mind reading devil, after a period of time, it finally broke through its own limit and entered a new realm!


    Fists roared out!


    With a huge momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, in addition to the enemies on his body, the bad devil trusted his fist most. When more than a dozen fists were waved, they sent out a sharp sonic boom.


    The next moment, the burning devil was really hit by this fatal blow, and he was directly hit by more than a dozen punches!


    The attack didn''t end. In the twinkling of an eye when the fist was pasted on the other party, it began to entangle desperately. In just a few seconds, it wrapped the burning devil into a zongzi.


    In the long battle, Chen Feng and several summoning beasts have reached perfect cooperation. Bad demons are naturally irreplaceable meat shields.


    Worthy of the reserve of divine sin.


    After swallowing countless creatures, including even a giant dragon, its strength is not what it used to be. It immediately wrapped the burning devil. Moreover, these fists are still exerting force, slowly condensing bit by bit, trying to directly crush each other!


    Looking at all this, Chen Feng couldn''t help wondering, "can it end?"


    But as soon as his thoughts flashed, a mockery immediately let Chen Feng fall to the bottom: "with these?"


    "Click..."


    Then there was a sky high fire!


    Chen Feng''s complexion changed greatly, because at this time, the surrounding temperature rose again and reached 60 degrees. Under this temperature, the bronze level professionals can''t get close. Only the strength of silver peak can continue to resist this high temperature!


    Burning devil chose to transform!


    Chen Feng is too aware of the other party''s move, because he has also performed many times. When trapped, he condenses the flame on his body, and then completely erupts. The deterrent force is no less than a volcanic eruption.


    Now, compared with Chen Feng''s human body, the burning devil is more perfect when it erupts. It''s like now. Where is a volcanic eruption? It''s a real catastrophe!


    Originally, the balance of battle was tilting.


    Three people work together to kill the burning devil. Even if the other party has a legendary second-class artifact, its situation is not good at all.


    But.


    The accident happened just as the battle was about to tilt.


    Click!


    In front of the absolute heat, the bad devil''s body is like ceramics. At the same time, those wronged souls floating in the air begin to annihilate gradually under this temperature. Without any trace in the world, they disappear without a trace!


    The bad devil''s fist is broken.


    The situation suddenly became very dangerous!


    ¡ª¡ª"Flame body!"


    The figure of the burning devil became tall in an instant. After breaking through the limit, it no longer entangled with the necromancer. Perhaps adhering to the idea of killing one by one, it rushed towards the nearest bad devil.


    It doesn''t pity.


    Perhaps because of blood, the burning devil knows better than anyone. What a terrible existence is hidden in the bad devil''s body!


    Everything happened so fast that the next moment the evil devil''s delicate body was shocked. The burning devil raised his long sword of killing God and stabbed directly into the evil devil''s heart!


    Real incarnation.


    This projection of burning devil has the thinking ability of noumenon. Except that its strength is not as good as noumenon, all other aspects are exactly the same.


    Including


    Combat experience!


    If you don''t make a move, you will never die!


    As an old lord, the burning devil has lived in the abyss for many years. From a weak worm to such a terrible burning devil, it is destined to be a dark road full of challenges.


    Compared with bad demons, it has more terrible combat experience.


    Burning devil has been waiting for this opportunity, an opportunity to hit Chen Feng hard. Even if he is only an accomplice of Chen Feng, it is enough as long as he can weaken each other''s strength!


    The burning devil mercilessly pierced its heart.


    Pooh!


    A stream of blood gushed out, and a puzzling scene appeared. The bad devil did not die, but stood upright on the ground, and the burning sword pierced the heart of the bad devil, but its eyes were still filled with blood scarlet!


    "Roar!"


    The evil devil who was stabbed in the heart seemed to stimulate the madness in his heart. He didn''t care. He roared directly and grabbed the murderous sword stabbed into his heart with his bare hands.


    The terrible power broke out. After all, the burning devil was only agile and powerful. When the bad devil caught the weapon, he couldn''t pull it out. After all, it''s just a golden stage now!


    The burning devil was wrong. He thought that the fatal injury of the bad devil was the heart, but who could have thought that the body of this terrible enemy in front of him was a piece of rotten mud!


    So, from active to passive, the body is even more controlled than the other party!


    However, the bad devil''s situation is not good. If it''s just a simple attack, the bad devil doesn''t even feel at all. After all, it doesn''t have a heart, but at this time, what pierces into its body is a second-class artifact. The flame invades its body. It won''t take long, maybe only a minute, its life function may be evaporated by the flame. In addition, This blade even has some special abilities.


    The evil devil can clearly feel that his strength has become weak, and the sword of killing God is swallowing its power!


    In this case, the evil devil had already overdrawn her body. At this time, her face was even pale. If she didn''t have faith support, she would have collapsed to the ground.


    You can''t lose!


    I must defeat each other for my master!


    "Hold on!"


    Chen Feng roared, as if he were talking to the bad devil, more like talking to himself, and completely broke out


    The appearance of the burning devil slowly degenerated. The human characteristics completely disappeared in a few seconds. Instead, it was an ugly and violent face.


    Long sharp corners, filled with totem patterns and a pair of broken wings, Chen Feng became a real burning devil in a few seconds!


    Countless fire elements appear crazily. The expression of burning Yan devil seems to be a little shocked, because it has been surprised too many times today. What does it see? A human has completely become a Yan devil!


    devil!


    This human, unexpectedly abandoned the human body and transformed into a demon.


    "This is!..."


    The burning devil''s voice seemed to have a trace of panic and said, "completely transformed, this is the devil... How can it be? As a human, how do you do it!"


    Chen Feng did not answer.


    Because at this time, he completely focused on one point. The bad devil created such a condition for himself by means of suicide. At this time, how can he not cherish it?!


    ¡ª¡ª"Retardation!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Weakening!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Armor breaking!"


    The Necromancer''s long prepared spell was finally released, and the surrounding space was completely blocked.


    A strange smell filled the air.


    These moves directly defeat the burning devil''s body. There are no attack spells. They are all auxiliary spells. These abilities will make the burning devil''s body weaker and weaker, just like glass. It will break when touched!


    In the blink of an eye!


    The burning devil''s body began to slow down. At the same time, the flame on his side slowly extinguished, exposing the skin on his waist. Just now, it had a flame as a defense, which can effectively resist attacks. Now, when the flesh is completely exposed, it has completely become a vacuum!


    ¡ª¡ª"Beheading sword!"


    How could Chen Feng give up such a good opportunity. All his strength was squandered in an instant and directly turned into a pure shock wave, enveloping the burning devil in it.


    Time is fixed at this moment.


    Maybe it can''t be calculated in seconds. Just for a moment, the body of the burning devil may be pierced, but at this time, a crack suddenly appeared behind it.


    The strong suction force made him break free from the shackles of the bad devil and enter the crack.


    The burning devil looked disgusting and showed a very angry look. He had no way to go. In this case, he chose to return!


    A reverse regression!


    Let your body enter the crack and return to the previous place.


    This is a forced choice. Once you choose to enter the crack, it indicates that the task has failed this time!


    After paying so much price, the burning devil certainly doesn''t want to return, but it has no way. Like the situation just now, if he stays, there is only a dead end. At that time, the body in the world will be destroyed and the noumenon in the abyss will be horribly backfired!


    The ants that can be crushed to death at any time have been so terrible!


    The burning devil stared at Chen Feng''s face. He seemed to want to remember every inch of each other''s skin and bones in his mind. He vowed that he would completely kill each other the next time he came!


    Both sides have reached an endless situation.


    The cracks are closing bit by bit. Compared with the violence of burning the Yan devil, Chen Feng shows a touch of ease. This is not a child''s house. Burning the Yan devil also needs to pay a big price. Next time?


    I don''t know when, during this period, Chen Feng has enough time to develop his strength and improve his ability to summon animals!


    "Whew!"


    However, just when both sides had their own plans, the shadow under Chen Feng''s feet suddenly began to tremble, and then, with the potential of covering his ears without thunder, he suddenly plunged into the crack of the abyss.


    A scuffle.


    And a crazy roar.


    Just as the crack was about to close, the shadow came out of a fine crack. The shadow floated on the ground. The original shadow looked like a riddle of holes, just like a paper flower. It was amazing that it would also be injured.


    The shadow unfolded bit by bit, and when it fully exposed itself, a long sword burning with flame lay quietly on the ground.


    Chen Feng looked at all this, and his breathing was suddenly cramped.


    Shadow


    Stole the killing sword of burning devil?!

 Chapter 461

    Originally, Chen Feng was still secretly happy about the burning devil''s departure, but the next second, his summoning beast gave him such a surprise!


    God killing sword!


    The long sword in the burning devil''s hand was quietly placed on the ground. Under its irradiation, the surrounding temperature continued to rise.


    No wonder, when the crack was completely closed, Chen Feng heard a sad sound. The burning devil was crazy. In fact, it had no reason not to be crazy.


    An artifact, a weapon that took countless years and painstaking efforts to forge, was stolen for no reason. Who would be crazy about freedom?


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the long sword. It was like there was any special suction on it. Even his body was out of control and walked forward slowly.


    Reach out.


    Raise your sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s too hot!


    Chen Feng has now become a hot devil, but even so, after holding the long sword in his hand, he still feels a hot and incomparable temperature. This temperature has exceeded the general magma, but is like a hot feeling that permeates the soul.


    In addition, Chen Feng also clearly heard the roar of the blade. Those wronged souls, aware that the weapons have changed their owners, perhaps out of instinct, have issued the most primitive howls. This sound is mixed together, and can even be comparable to the sound of the Banshee!


    Dang.


    With the delay of time, Chen Feng immediately threw out his weapons.


    "Yi ~!"


    Chen Feng stood in place, took a breath of air conditioning, and then looked at his palm. The palm of his hand was already scorched black, which didn''t last too long, but his palm had been seriously burned by the power of Yan devil. If he held it longer, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured by the sword.


    Two minutes!


    Chen Feng mercilessly inserted the long sword into the ground.


    This is the limit of his holding this weapon. In the process of holding the long sword, every minute is suffering. It is a kind of, not only the skin of the meat will be scalded, but also the soul will be tortured anytime and anywhere.


    This is the power of counterattack!


    Although the long sword of killing gods is only a second-class artifact, this weapon has already had its owner.


    I don''t know how the burning devil got this weapon, but for a legend, it''s lucky to have an artifact. In a long time, the burning devil spent countless efforts on this weapon in order to achieve the communication between man and sword.


    There is too much smell of burning demons on it. With Chen Feng''s current strength, it is impossible to erase the mark of a legendary strong man. This will take some time. If Chen Feng can erase all the marks of burning demons one day, this burning feeling will disappear.


    Now, when Chen Feng takes up arms and takes part in the war, he has only two minutes to use.


    But that''s enough!


    There was a ripple in Chen Feng''s eyes. This is a weapon tempered by legendary strong men. It can be said that in today''s land, it is enough to rank among the top terrorist weapons!


    If used properly, two minutes is enough to decide the outcome of a battle!


    But there is also a bit of trouble. This weapon can be said to have been connected with the burning devil. In the past, Chen Feng was just a candle. If the burning devil wanted to find himself, he needed to check it carefully. But now, once the long sword of killing God is put around him, it has become a kW searchlight. You can feel the specific position without looking for it.


    Will the burning devil swallow this breath willingly?


    Chen Feng bet that the other party must be crazy now. If possible, it will immediately make a dimensional jump, come to the human world, kill itself and recapture its weapons.


    But


    The burning devil could not break the dimensional rules. This time, it was only because of Chen Feng''s carelessness when calling. Although the legendary level is very strong, it is also wishful thinking to break the rules.


    "Call?"


    "Drill a leak?"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, as if he had found some clues.


    This time, when he was unprepared, the burning devil suddenly appeared, which caused such a dangerous situation. However, if he prepared early next time and even set up an ambush around, once the burning devil appeared, he would attack the other party with the most terrible force. Is it possible to kill the other party directly?


    Chen Feng''s face slowly darkened. This is a feasible strategy.


    The long sword of killing gods is undoubtedly a hot yam, but it is also a bait. With it, you are not afraid that the burning devil will not take the bait.


    another time.


    This giant from the abyss will not leave so simply because of the power of rules. Even if the burning devil overdrafts his divinity, he can only project a projection of 50% of his strength at most. At that time, when the burning devil appears again, gather the strength of everyone. Chen Feng has faith and let the other party stay here.


    And.


    Through the long sword, the burning devil can locate his own direction. On the contrary, Chen Feng can also detect the approximate position of the burning devil through the killing God long sword.


    At that time, once the other party is hit hard, Chen Feng can completely order FRA to hold an expedition and bloody battle. Although he can''t win all the territory of the burning devil, it will be an amazing harvest to win half!


    Crazy idea.


    While the burning devil was still resenting that his weapons had been robbed and vowed to take them back, Chen Feng had conceived a crazy plan at this time!


    It can be said that once this plan is successful, Chen Feng''s power in the abyss will really stand firm. At that time, the number of high-level demons in command is likely to double again!


    When he enters the legendary realm, Chen Feng will have an advanced arm that can come to the world anytime, anywhere!


    The higher you stand, the scenery you see is also changing.


    In Chen Feng''s position, every decision may have a series of chain reactions. As it is now, he was only a victim, but after some thinking, he conceived such a crazy situation, swallowing the territory of the burning devil in the abyss!


    This is undoubtedly a crazy idea!


    "Shuttle..."


    Some faint voices came from the ground. It was the shadow that was using the shadow to move the stones around. It looked like saying, I have done meritorious work, praise me quickly.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    He didn''t know why he had this idea in his heart.


    Before, the shadow in front of me was more like an energy body without any will. I didn''t eat, drink, sleep or sleep. I only had simple instinct.


    But just now, Chen Feng remembered that he clearly didn''t order the other party, but the shadow took the initiative to get into the crack, and even robbed the weapons in the burning devil''s hand.


    This series of actions simply shocked Chen Feng.


    The other party


    Do you have your own consciousness?


    But what is this?


    Shadow life?


    Chen Feng has seen some ghosts. Although they are invisible, they can be attributed to the dead creatures, but the shadow in front of him is only a single black, and there is no rotten smell belonging to the dead at all.


    When wrapping the long sword of killing God, the shadow suffered a lot of trauma. It can be said that the body is full of holes, as if it will completely disappear in the world in a short time.


    Chen Feng squatted down. Somehow, he always felt that the other party would talk to him again, but he couldn''t understand the other party''s meaning.


    Reach out and slowly approach the shadow on the ground.


    "Wordy!"


    At the moment when my finger was placed on the shadow, I felt like a special suction, and the shadow slowly slipped into my shadow.


    It''s hurt.


    In the later period of time, it needs to recover slowly with the help of its own shadow.


    What a strange Summoner!


    Chen Feng frowned. Until now, he couldn''t know what kind of existence this shadow was. Maybe he can''t know each other''s real body until he reaches the legendary level.


    legend.


    It is beyond the existence of the mortal. In that realm, we may be able to detect the real situation of some shadows.


    There was a dead silence around.


    The surviving soldiers have not recovered from the battle until now. Everything happened so suddenly. Some of the surrounding people are busy with their work, but the next second, the burning devil suddenly fell on the warship and killed.


    In a short time.


    Naga and human soldiers were killed and injured to varying degrees, especially the prisoners on the surrounding warships. In order to break free from the shackles, there were even some riots. The surrounding soldiers were too nervous and couldn''t help pressing the trigger, resulting in dozens of prisoners falling in a pool of blood.


    It''s a little too bad.


    However, Chen Feng did not blame him. Not to mention those ordinary soldiers, even he showed some panic in the face of a burning devil who released the legendary flavor.


    "Count the number of casualties."


    "The warship has been damaged. Transfer the materials on it as soon as possible."


    "Also, order the treatment department to come quickly and rescue the wounded!"


    Chen Feng issued three orders in a row. Lu Wei''s face was a little pale because of the battle just now, but he still nodded and hurried down to do what Chen Feng told him.


    In addition to ordinary soldiers, the evil devil also suffered a lot of trauma. It was pierced through its heart by the long sword of killing God. Now it is weak and lying aside.


    Life is no big deal.


    There is a huge scar on the poor devil''s thin body. It looks scary, but it has no heart. As long as it is conditioned for a period of time, it will recover completely.


    The only trouble is that in the process of winding just now, all its fists were torn. If you want to recover, you need to devour a group of professionals.


    Perhaps aware of Chen Feng''s eyes, the evil devil closed his mouth and said to Chen Feng weakly, "hug... Master hug..."

 Chapter 462

    The number of casualties was soon counted.


    Seventeen order soldiers died and twelve Naga were killed. As many as 47 prisoners were killed because of the riots. In addition, most of the wounded are being treated.


    A legend''s projection, only a few minutes, caused hundreds of casualties. Its terrible degree is so terrible!


    Of course, Chen Feng did not affect the next plan because of the emergence of the burning devil. In fact, this time, even if the burning devil sneaked in first, it was stealing chickens that could not eat rice.


    He not only wasted his divinity in vain, but also lost his long sword of killing God. At this time, it must be killing in the territory to alleviate his resentment.


    The burning devil has come to an end. It needs to recover for a period of time before it can come to this land by calling itself.


    Before that, Chen Feng has more important things to do, that is


    Defeat the ghost Shark!


    Ghost shark''s warship has been occupied by itself. It can be said that at this time, the overlord in the sea is already a bare pole commander, and no one can use it.


    Deploy the attack!


    Chen Feng likes to take the initiative, especially in this case, he should speed up the pace of aggression, so as not to give the other party a chance to prepare!


    Simple rest.


    The attack is scheduled for two days.


    Both sides will make a real end!


    The prisoners became obedient. When the burning devil appeared, the soldiers of order taught them a vivid lesson. If they don''t obey orders at the critical moment, they will die!


    For those soldiers who shot, Chen Feng not only did not punish them, but also rewarded some royal bee honey as a reward.


    In power, food is no longer a reward.


    For some survivors, meat may be strange. Only after completing some tasks can they share several pieces of meat, but for soldiers, it is not strange.


    Chen Feng is not stingy.


    Especially for these loyal soldiers who may lose their lives in battle at any time.


    Meat is one of the regular dishes.


    Because of strict regulations, no one dares to withhold the soldiers'' food. It can be said that even in daily training, they can meet the normal supply.


    Queen bee honey and other rare things have become gifts.


    However, after taking these things, the soldiers will not swallow them directly. Compared with the results obtained after swallowing, they prefer to keep them and become a kind of show off honor.


    A period of development.


    Chen Feng''s prestige in the order has long been at the height of the sun. The number of believers accounts for 70% of all people, that is, seven of the ten people are Chen Feng''s believers.


    Faith is not mandatory.


    But for most survivors, it is precisely because of the emergence of Chen Feng that order is built, so that all talents can survive under this shelter!


    In this case, they have long regarded Chen Feng as their dependence.


    As the power of faith gradually condenses, Chen Feng can also clearly feel that his power has changed significantly. The power of faith is like a filter, which will filter some impurities in the power, but become the highest pure material.


    It''s easy to hit the legend.


    In fact, in the abyss, for some demons of the golden order, why recruit believers is to remove impurities with the power of faith, so as to make it easier to enter the legend.


    Compared with silver and gold, it is possible to enter this realm by relying on the accumulation of proficiency and strength. The legendary stage requires some insight.


    This is a checkpoint.


    Some people are very likely to be unable to break through this barrier in their life and stop at the golden level.


    The power of faith is more like a shortcut. When you reach a certain number, you can easily enter the realm that everyone envies!


    So


    Not just the human world.


    Faith in the abyss is also time to harvest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A bronze statue of a demon.


    From the appearance, this is a burning devil, but its appearance is more strange. It is different from the general burning devil. It looks like the hoof and ferocious face of a beast, but the devil in the bronze statue is more handsome.


    The long devil''s horn, broken wings, strange patterns on the chest and faces that always look like human traces.


    This is the landmark built by flora in order.


    abyss.


    Demon city.


    [order]


    In any way, this is a strange name, because for the demons, it is a great irony that a group of chaotic funny people live in the city of order.


    But this is what flora decided. As the leader of the city, it has this right.


    Forced faith.


    No matter what the demons in this city believed in before, their gods have become the burning devil in front of them from now on.


    you ''re right!


    The devil on the bronze statue is exactly what Chen Feng looked like after he changed.


    Demons like to kill. The same kind is the same, and the different kind is their goal. It''s impossible for them to believe in a human being, but it''s much simpler to replace it with a demon.


    Therefore, Chen Feng came up with such a method to place his demon form in the abyss, which is convenient for all his men to worship and believe.


    Compared with the human world, it is a fair free belief.


    In the abyss, it is more direct. All demons, whether timid demons or demons, believe in only one object, that is Chen Feng!


    Refuse?


    Indicates death!


    At the worship ceremony, many demons were shouting, beating and scolding just now. However, after the loudest noise caused more than 300 cowardly demons to be collectively slaughtered, the demons became quiet.


    Flora.


    Demons.


    Behind him are hundreds of demons who have stepped into the silver stage.


    In the end, there are tens of thousands of ugly cowardly demons and low-level demons. At this time, they gather together for only one purpose, that is, to worship the gods in front of them.


    The bodies of hundreds of dark creatures lay ahead.


    Different from human beliefs, the belief of demons is more terrible. At the time of the first worship, they will prepare some sacrifices to please the evil gods.


    Tauren, ogre and some beautiful faces.


    vampire.


    Vampire is a famous monster in the abyss world. It is said to be a monster because he is in an embarrassing situation: neither God, nor devil, nor human.


    This is a special creature that can create a race with teeth.


    Vampires can exude some mysterious forces in their teeth. These forces will transform the bitten, so as to transform the other party into a bloodthirsty monster.


    Elves, dwarves, orcs.


    These could all be targets for vampires.


    These guys also have a lot of territory in the abyss. In ordinary times, most of them are predators, but today, they have become prey.


    At this time, there are ten vampires tied under the bronze statue. In addition to eight men, there are two women. From the appearance, they have sharp ears and have the characteristics of elves, but their eyes are red with blood. Especially at the time of life and death, they keep roaring and roaring, which is very terrible.


    Flora ignored all this.


    When she was almost ready, she waved her hand expressionless. Then, the demons in charge of execution cut the bodies of these dark creatures with weapons.


    The blood slowly eroded the bottom of the bronze statue.


    At the same time, Chen Feng, who was far away in the human world, seemed to feel something. He closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep. Then, his brain relaxed for a while. He seemed to come to a place full of fog. He moved forward slowly. When he reached the edge, he blew a breath. Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    devil.


    These monsters who frighten all dimensions are half kneeling on the ground, staring at the front, and even talking.


    "My lord... May I have your protection!"


    "My lord... May you accept the sacrifice in front of you!"


    "My lord... The flower of killing has bloomed. We will become the blade in your hand and kill all enemies in front of you!"


    At this most important moment, a weak force appeared on the bronze statue.


    Then, the hot temperature came in vain, and the bronze statue seemed to be resurrected. A burning devil with terrorist power appeared in front of the people.


    ¡ª¡ªChen Feng!


    At this time, he intuitively felt everything in front of him. Countless demons knelt on the ground. After seeing their own figure, compared with their previous laziness, the demons showed some rare seriousness.


    Show up!


    No matter whether the gods they worship are strong or not, as long as they can show up, it indicates the existence of each other. When they need it, evil gods will even come to them with strong power to protect themselves!


    Soon, Chen Feng felt that in his own body, the power of some beliefs was slowly condensing. This is the belief of demons. Compared with human beings, these beliefs are like a turbulent River, more cold and fierce.


    The phantom didn''t last long.


    In the human world, Chen Feng''s face is a little pale, and there are some cold sweats on his forehead. With his current strength, he can''t really show up.


    The so-called miracles just now are more like a cover up. Therefore, the demons are doomed to be disappointed. Even on the occasion of life and death, Chen Feng can''t come to them.


    But none of this matters.


    Originally, those guys were expendable cannon fodder. Death may have been doomed.


    For Chen Feng, the most important thing is that his faith has taken root in the abyss. With the first batch of believers, the next situation will be much more convenient.


    The human world.


    Bottomless abyss.


    Although Chen Feng''s face was pale, a relieved smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The power of his faith was finally on the right track!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    The dark elves seemed a little uncomfortable.


    She half knelt on the ground while Chen Feng sat in front of him. This picture has lasted for some time.


    The strength of the dark elf is very embarrassing now. As an assassin, she is undoubtedly successful. Even in order, she is also a top expert.


    But as a summoning beast, she is now the lowest among several people. Even the later summoned FRA has stepped into the golden stage and even become a demon lord. However, the dark elf has made no achievements except becoming a priest.


    Silver Peak.


    Unconsciously, the elder beside Chen Feng has become the weakest one.


    The dark elf was half kneeling on the ground and didn''t even dare to touch Chen Feng''s eyes. It was like sniping the burning devil before. She basically made zero contribution. This can''t be done. She knew that if she remained like this, she would become an abandoned member sooner or later.


    Mourners.


    She will never forget that lesson.


    Chen Feng''s fingers beat on the chair and made some clear sounds. When thinking, this has become one of his habits.


    Six places.


    He Qizhen is expensive.


    For summoners, summoning animals is all. They are emotional and can only fail in the end.


    In this world, it''s not that you can''t do good, but before you pay, you always have to think about the impact of your decision.


    There is no doubt that the dark elf is loyal to herself, but her strength has become the biggest obstacle.


    Can loyalty be a meal?


    Can loyalty defeat the burning devil?


    Loyalty


    Can you live longer?


    Chen Feng''s eyes slowly penetrated a touch of scarlet, like a meat grinder. In the next second, the dark elves can be ground into minced meat. Suddenly, a touch of irresistible pressure appeared around him.


    "Master... Give me another chance!"


    The dark elf''s forehead had exuded a cold sweat. She didn''t want to die. She was not a dead creature without thought. Step by step, she knew how difficult it was. At this time, she obviously felt a killing opportunity on Chen Feng.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    She wants to live!


    However, the retort was so powerless that it had no power at all. It was like a bird whose wings were broken and fell to the ground, its last obsession with life.


    The killing came to an abrupt end.


    Just now, the hairs of the dark elf stood up, like a cold blade on every inch of skin.


    The dark elf gasped desperately, and her knees couldn''t support her body. She suddenly fell to the ground. She raised her head, perhaps an outlet for survival at the end of the road. At this time, she ignored her fear and stared at Chen Feng.


    Wet eyes.


    Puzzled, wronged and some inexplicable eyes intertwined, she seems to be complaining about Chen Feng''s ruthlessness to kill her.


    For so long, I have participated in countless battles without merit or hardship.


    Even if there is little daily communication with each other, it is not a unilateral reason. Is it because you are unwilling to work?


    I assigned all my work to the goblin Fula. Even if I wanted to do it, I didn''t have any tools to take advantage of!


    Chen Feng frowned, ignored the eyes of the dark elves and whispered, "ghost shark has great power. At that time, give his life to rose. Remember, don''t let me down!"


    "Yes..."


    The dark elf plaintively said a character, but his eyes did not move away from Chen Feng''s cheek from beginning to end.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go down." Chen Feng ignored the dark elves and directly issued an eviction order.


    "Yes..." the dark elf seemed to have thousands of words, but now he didn''t know what to say. As soon as he lowered his head, he opened the door and went out.


    When the dark elves disappeared in front of him, Chen Feng closed his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Murderer.


    The smell of killing is affecting yourself.


    Chen Feng originally thought that by killing, he could slowly suppress the devil''s blood, but the situation is far from what he thought. Killing is like Pandora''s magic box. Once opened, it will never be closed.


    At first, there was only a little sign of the killing. Killing some insects or wild animals could be completely suppressed.


    In the later stage, ordinary monsters can''t satisfy themselves. If they want to suppress the killing in their hearts, they need stronger and more blood.


    This is why in recent battles, Chen Feng always rushed up first. He needs blood and killing to calm himself.


    When you look at the abyss, the abyss is also looking at you. You can see it, but you can''t see it for too long.


    But now, Chen Feng has been in the mire and wants to get out, but he finds that his body has been buried.


    Unconsciously, the devil''s power has assimilated itself.


    Like just now


    The dark elf is not only a simple summoning beast, but also a part of his own planning abyss. Supporting each other has always been Chen Feng''s ultimate goal.


    Even if the other party''s strength is not outstanding, but in ordinary times, Chen Feng will try to cultivate and observe whether the other party is really rotten. If the result is true, it''s not too late to make a decision at that time.


    But just now, Chen Feng almost didn''t even have any superfluous ideas. There was only one idea. Waste should be abandoned. At the same time, the killing machine on his body was no longer under control and burst out on the spot.


    This is not Chen Feng.


    To be exact.


    This is only part of Chen Feng''s thought.


    It''s right that Chen Feng is such a person. For strength, let alone a single dark elf, even his own eyes will be dug out and replaced with something stronger.


    However, means and madness are two concepts.


    The latter just simply enjoy the pleasure of killing, and will not think about the impact of killing for no reason!


    Chen Feng closed his eyes.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Suddenly, he heard a faint laugh. It was like the vocal cords had been destroyed. It was very hoarse.


    Slowly, a figure covered with plasma appeared in Chen Feng''s consciousness. He was crazy and bloodthirsty. He was like a mob who had just committed a blood case. Even if he was found by himself, he still showed no fear. On the contrary, he tilted his neck and looked at himself with a little interest.


    "You finally came..."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    "Is this body comfortable for you? Jie Jie... Is it my turn to use it?"


    Chen Feng took a step forward, slowly stretched out his hands and grabbed each other''s neck.


    He didn''t know why he did it, but everything came naturally. It was an idea that he wanted to kill each other urgently!


    Can''t wait!


    I can''t wait!


    Kill each other now!


    Chen Feng''s palm is getting harder and harder. How strong is the power of the golden order? He could clearly feel that the other party''s neck was deforming.


    But


    The other party still looked indifferent. He stared wide, because his neck was pinched and his veins burst out, but the corners of his mouth were full of a thick smile, which seemed to ridicule Chen Feng''s efforts in vain.


    "I''ll eat you slowly. Where do you start? Head, I''ll eat your thoughts and consciousness slowly. When you don''t even have the ability to think, I''ll appear. Jie Jie... Wait for me... I''ll find you soon."


    "Click!"


    The other party''s neck makes a crisp sound and his brain is crooked, so he has no vitality.


    The sound disappeared.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes again.


    Everything seemed to have not happened, but the laughter, like the maggot of the tarsal bone, continued to repeat in my ears.


    It didn''t disappear.


    As the mouth said, it will hide in a deserted corner and eat itself bit by bit.


    Chen Feng sat in a chair. He couldn''t see any superfluous expression on his face. He just looked ahead and muttered, "it''s too extreme to seek power. Does the second personality appear?"

 Chapter 464

    Something''s wrong.


    Another personality appeared in Chen Feng''s mind. Compared with his calmness, this personality looks more crazy. In addition, he is very bloodthirsty.


    A person''s character can often be shown from his face.


    Cheerful people always have a smile on their face, while dull people are mostly silent, just like the personality just now. It is full of blood and eyes. It is not calm as a person, but full of madness only possessed by wild animals.


    no


    He is a beast.


    One has no thought, no idea, only the most primitive killing instinct.


    Just now, it occupied its own brain for a short time, which made it possible to kill the dark elves.


    Chen Feng is far from as calm as it seems. Although he killed each other himself just now, Chen Feng knows better than anyone that once this personality appears, it indicates that it is difficult to eradicate.


    People have two sides.


    Good side, evil side.


    Even the most upright person has his own dark side behind his back.


    Even evil gods are no exception to this.


    How terrible is the dark side?


    Rose is cruel and capricious. She can be said to be the embodiment of the incorrigible evil of the dark elves. She is malicious to everyone and covets the power and believers of other surface gods; She is very good at using all kinds of dirty and ruthless means in battle. Because she deliberately let her believers fall into endless infighting and kill each other for power, some people think that the mind of spider God has long been distorted and abnormal.


    without doubt.


    This is an evil existence that can rank in the whole abyss, but how many people know that before she became rose, she was a kind spirit. At that time, she was the patron saint of artists, took charge of the fate of elves and guarded those elves who also had beautiful skin like black jade.


    But who could have thought that when the dark side of the heart swallowed it up, the existence worshipped by countless elves turned into a shameless and terrible evil god who took killing as fun.


    The dark side.


    This will make people no longer know themselves.


    Just like what the other party said just now in the dreamland, it will eat itself bit by bit and then occupy its own body. Chen Feng knows all this, but it doesn''t help at all.


    Chen Feng is too eager for success.


    In his previous life, it took Chen Feng several years to enter the golden stage. At that time, everything was natural and there were no adverse reactions in his body.


    But now, in order to pursue power, Chen Feng did not hesitate to dig out his eyes. In addition, in order to obtain the power of self-protection, he chose the devil''s blood, assimilated himself with the devil, and completely became a member of the abyss.


    All this seems light, but in Chen Feng''s heart, it has already set off a huge wave.


    If you succeed, your bones will wither.


    After rebirth, Chen Feng will not be bound by conventional kindness. Everything is for himself, but it is this dark side that creates the second personality that just appeared in his mind.


    Everyone has a dark side, but the only reason will suppress the idea so that it will not explode.


    Compared to the master case.


    The second personality is more extreme and crazy.


    In its mind, there is no plan for the future. There is only one purpose, that is, how to become stronger.


    No feelings.


    No mercy.


    It will look at everything around from a God''s perspective. Anything that helps its strength will not hesitate to plunder it!


    The second personality will multiply the darkness in Chen Feng''s heart by a hundred times!


    Blood sacrifice!


    Chen Feng doesn''t even have to think about it. Once the second personality really occupies his body, it won''t be long before everyone in the order may even become a bloody sacrifice!


    I master the way of blood sacrifice.


    In this world, blood sacrifice is the quickest shortcut. You don''t need to make any efforts. You only need blood and life to exchange it for powerful power.


    The law of the jungle is right.


    Just like those enemies killed before, as a roadblock, defeating them is what every normal person will do.


    But killing a person is different from killing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. First of all, how terrible the picture of blood flowing into a river is. It is simply the existence summoned by the blood of hundreds of thousands of people. Even if it really appears, do you have a life to enjoy?


    Hundreds of thousands of lives, once the blood sacrifice is opened, it is very likely to summon the strong ones of the epic level. Even if the other party gives blessings, such powerful forces superimposed on themselves are very likely to explode on the spot and directly turn into broken meat.


    The master will think, because Chen Feng has the most basic thinking ability.


    But the second personality doesn''t think about it. There is only one thing for its existence, that is to become stronger! Get stronger! Become stronger!


    It will not miss the opportunity that is hard to find in a thousand years. Therefore, once it occupies the body, it is very likely to attack the people around it. Weixun, Lu Wei, Xu Hongzhuang and even bad demons and necromancers are its targets.


    Chen Feng sat on the chair with his palm forced. The chair handle made of solid wood was immediately pinched into a residue.


    I can''t let the other party''s plan succeed! That guy will ruin all his plans for the future.


    Now, it is difficult to eradicate it, but Chen Feng can find some other ways to suppress it first, so that it is impossible to show up!


    During this period, Chen Feng even had to restrain the pace of promotion. The reason for the emergence of the second personality has a lot to do with Chen Feng''s obsession with power.


    proceed in an orderly way and step by step.


    This indicates that in the future, Chen Feng can''t rely on blood sacrifice and some special means to demand power.


    These special rituals can not only gain strength, but also awaken the dark side of the heart.


    Death and killing.


    This is obviously the second personality, the most favorite thing.


    Chen Feng was slightly absent-minded. At this time, an uncontrollable anger rose in his heart.


    I need to pay too much for it.


    Second, the appearance of personality makes me feel tied up.


    Standing on Chen Feng''s side, there is no right or wrong at all. If he wants to live, he naturally needs to use more means to become stronger. As long as all behaviors based on this premise are correct!


    But this has prompted the emergence of the second personality.


    Chen Feng endured again and again, but when he found that in order to suppress each other, he needed to be like an ascetic monk to stay away from all the blood, his face immediately began to twist.


    "No matter where you hide, I will catch you out, even if... You are in this body!"


    Chen Feng clenched his fist. Because he was too hard, his nails suddenly pierced his skin. The pain was accompanied by a tremor. He was not easily coerced. He was not, and will not be.


    He grinned,


    Show a smile.


    fear?


    Does not exist.


    Chen Feng will not bind himself, nor will he keep himself away from killing and blood, because these have become the main melody in the world. Once he is away, he will be no different from a poultry trapped in a cage.


    If


    The second personality appears again with crazy behavior, so give it a try!


    Try


    Who will be the winner.


    Try


    Who will eat who!

 Chapter 465

    In Chen Feng''s dictionary, there has never been the word compromise.


    Any existence that can be regarded as an enemy will suffer the cruelest treatment, and so will the enemy and himself.


    Chen Feng even has an idea that once he becomes tied up in order to prevent the second personality, his opponent is likely to become more lawless.


    This will encourage the arrogance of the second personality. At that time, he will change from active to passive. He only knows to defend blindly rather than attack actively!


    After living twice at the end of the day, Chen Feng understood that instead of expecting your enemy to let you go, he might as well take up arms and defend his position now!


    Second, personality.


    You can''t deny it. It will bring you some trouble.


    But the next time the other party appears, Chen Feng will not strangle the other party as easily as just now. He said a word and will slowly eat himself.


    This provides Chen Feng with a message.


    Chen Feng licked the corners of his mouth with the tip of his tongue. If there is another time, he will try to [eat] whether this method is useful.


    On the way forward, there will always be some strange difficulties. If you choose to compromise every time, you will be completely overwhelmed by the burden once.


    It''s better to let go than to linger.


    This is Chen Feng''s belief in progress from beginning to end!


    For Chen Feng, this is just a small episode. He already has the optimistic attitude that soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Some things can''t be solved by avoiding. Instead of struggling with too much energy and time, it''s better to think about other important things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After defeating the warship, the spoils obtained were quickly counted.


    As a force that started with plunder, these men of ghost shark still have something! However, his way of commanding his men is very simple. Ordinary people only exist as slaves. Even if they get a lot of materials, they will be given to the owners of warships, rather than shared equally with ordinary people.


    Chen fenglun''s biggest difference is his longer-term vision and ideas than the other party.


    Ordinary people useless?


    Nowadays, there are hundreds of thousands of survivors in the whole order. These people are responsible for running the whole city, planting food, building weapons and daily transportation. Who can leave the shadow of ordinary people?


    No matter how strong the professional is, it only accounts for a few percent of the survivors, which can not form an effective scale at all.


    Therefore, in Chen Feng''s blueprint, ordinary people are also an indispensable resource.


    The final statistics came out soon.


    In addition to damage, eight ships that can be called warships have obtained a total of about 100 tons of food. As for the number of weapons, there are more than 300. It can be seen that they have not formed a large-scale military factory, and most of their weapons are eating old money.


    In addition, as many as 45 professionals were persuaded to surrender. Some speculators who hesitated a little and perhaps wanted to seek more benefits were directly executed. There was no room for discussion at all.


    These professionals have different abilities. Among them, there are several talents that Chen Feng pays special attention to. In addition to the guy who can make marching pills, there is also a professional who can create some dimensional space on decoration.


    Each space is not big, only about one square meter. Moreover, the energy generated in a week can only create one magic decoration.


    However, the other party is only the bronze level, and there is the possibility of promotion. The reason why the other party has attracted Chen Feng''s attention is that this ability similar to space storage can enable soldiers participating in the expedition to carry more weapons and bags.


    The marching pill plus this space equipment, if equipped for a professional, can perform more special tasks!


    This harvest is a little scary!


    Although the loyalty of these professionals remains to be seen, it can not be denied. After this battle, the number of professionals in Chen Feng''s hands is even one fifth more.


    Whether it is combat or auxiliary, it will be a rare reform for order!


    Plunder is really a good way to get rich.


    Unfortunately, for a force, this is only a one-time treatment. After all, these warships and dozens of professionals are the old capital of ghost shark. As for those ordinary people? Don''t think about it. What''s the difference between exploiting a group of refugees and trying to find tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of beggars on the street?


    At present, looking at the surrounding territory, the forces that can be called the enemy no longer exist. Ghost sharks may be the last enemy in a radius of nearly hundreds of kilometers.


    Chen Feng won''t give each other too much time.


    It is urgent to attack!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days are fleeting.


    At this time, Chen Feng stood on a captured warship and commanded the occurrence of the battlefield.


    Chen Feng deliberately angered ghost shark.


    In this case, what is more frustrating than your own men driving their own warships to fight yourself?


    Snake scale woman stood aside, her eyes seemed a little overwhelmed. As the confidant of ghost shark, she also knew that the former loyal object was strong, even Chen Feng was not weak, but she inevitably felt some discomfort when she went back in her current identity.


    "Are you ready for what I''ll tell you?" Chen Feng stood aside, looked at the turbulent sea and said.


    The snake scale woman nodded slightly, her voice deliberately became softer, and said, "don''t worry, those unscrupulous guys have broken their limbs. Once I see the ghost shark, I will let him see what happens to Yu Zhong."


    "Very good."


    Chen Feng gave the other party an affirmation and continued: "if this time goes well, you will become the new leader of ghost shark. I said, I am not a stingy person. Do as I say, and you will get everything you want!"


    The snake scale woman''s body trembled slightly, perhaps because she was too excited. Her mouth was like a snake''s letter, which couldn''t help revealing and made some "shuttle" sounds.


    "Don''t worry, I will finish the task!"


    The ruling power of a city. For the first time, the snake scale woman thought her decision to surrender was so correct!


    You know, this is not ordinary food and weapons, but the ownership of a city!


    Chen Feng turned a blind eye.


    This is human nature.


    The so-called loyalty, the so-called embarrassment, after a city as a reward, the snake scale woman completely changed her camp and became the most loyal supporter of Chen Feng.


    In your opinion, when some things are difficult, they are not as complex as you think. At best, there is only one sentence, that is


    Not enough chips!

 Chapter 466

    attle!


    If Chen Feng defeats ghost shark, he will be a well deserved king in this area. In the future, this sea area will be his territory, many of them will be promoted, and some even can lead a warship alone in the future.


    Not only the soldiers in the order, but also the prisoners from the ghost shark force have such plans,


    The so-called loyalty is nothing in front of interests. For Chen Feng, he likes to master people''s hearts in this way.


    Although the consequences of doing so will indulge these guys'' ambitions, as long as they remain strong, no one will dare to betray themselves.


    After all, when making a decision, the Betrayer needs to think about what it will cost to break the oath.


    Strength is your best friend.


    In this last world, only it will never betray itself.


    The victory seemed to be in sight.


    According to the report of snake scale woman, the power of the commander in the hands of ghost shark has lost 80% at the time of contact. Even if there is still 20% of the power, it will collapse after Chen Feng''s attack.


    Wealth, status, power.


    Where there are people, there are disputes. No matter what era, mankind can''t escape these six words.


    Compared with those prisoners, the professionals who followed Chen Feng earlier appeared more excited. As veterans, they are very likely to obtain the command of a warship after this battle.


    There''s nothing to hesitate.


    Especially the soldiers who followed Chen Feng in the economic development zone. They witnessed each other''s means of creating miracles. As early as the beginning, they became Chen Feng''s most loyal supporters.


    The army pulled out.


    In the case of full fire, even before two days, the attacking troops came near the sea area ruled by ghost sharks.


    Bursts of gunfire rang out.


    The benthic magic fish made these soldiers brave. Through fighting, these people knew that their adults controlled a terrible sea beast.


    In the previous battle, it was precisely because of this sea beast that the courage of hostile forces was thwarted and put them on the verge of failure.


    As the king of the hegemonic side for a long time, ghost shark naturally can''t stretch out his neck to let Chen Feng cut. 20% of his strength is enough for him to deploy some combat effectiveness around. It can be said that all the weapons he plundered in his power and some professionals who are good at Defense remain in his old nest.


    If only a small team of people were sent over, and even the ghost shark''s face could not be seen, it would be completely destroyed.


    Don''t belittle any strong man.


    Even if he is a fool, but can go to the golden stage, he has the terrorist strength incomparable to ordinary people.


    [shoot to kill]


    This is the combat policy issued by Chen Feng.


    It can be said that from the moment of the war, he did not expect that the two sides would shake hands and make peace. Moreover, Chen Feng had received enough warships and professionals for the previous surrender. At this time, he did not hesitate to attack the defense line here.


    Chen Feng ordered his soldiers to fire continuously. At the same time, a group of nagas roamed in front of the sea. As the darling of the sea, they are like a group of piranhas. Once an enemy falls into the water, they can end each other''s life in less than a minute.


    "What''s that?!"


    Not far away came the shouts of the soldiers. Then I saw a trace of movement in the distant sea water, and then the shapes of sharks approached rapidly and got the radiation of air energy. The sharks in the sea have become terrible monsters. Roughly count, there are hundreds.


    In addition, there are some monsters with tentacles that look like mutant octopus.


    Ocean affinity.


    Ghost sharks have a natural affinity for the ocean. These monsters look terrible to ordinary people, but they are willing to be driven and controlled by them.


    In ordinary times, these monsters exist as close guards and protect the ghost shark. They only choose to attack in the war.


    "This is the last card of ghost shark?"


    Chen Feng looked at the sea level and stamped his foot on the deck. Then there was a violent spray on the surrounding sea.


    One Naga after another came out of the water. They were holding weapons forged by humans. At this time, they looked very ferocious, and the monster in front of them rushed to kill them.


    In an instant, Naga fought with the sharks in the sea. Suddenly, pieces of blood spread on the sea. More and more enemies joined the battle, and many non racial creatures controlled by ghost sharks began to approach. At the same time, the human voice also came from afar. Ghost shark has many followers. These people are notorious criminals. Compared with ordinary people, these guys without rules and morality are more cruel and dangerous.


    Compared with those mutant sea beasts, Naga wears some defensive items. In addition, there are some weapons specially made by forgers. In the sea, a bronze Naga is very likely to kill a silver human expert. In this case, their strength has doubled.


    It can be said that the giant shark in front of us looks terrible, but in front of Naga, it is just some larger fish, which is not dangerous at all.


    There seemed to be a repressed desire to fight in the evil devil''s eyes. She stretched out her little tongue and licked the corners of her mouth. She said in a crisp voice with a little strange voice: "fresh blood!"


    Terrible resilience!


    When an ordinary professional encounters an injury, even if his body has the ability to heal the injury, he needs a conditioning period of about half a month if his body is pierced.


    But for the bad devil, the fatal injury through the heart became lively in only two days.


    Everything in front of her made her feel excited. A trace of invisible blood light had appeared in the little girl''s eyes. Her expression was quite strange. It seemed that the current picture made her feel excited and happy. She took a deep breath, as if she was very satisfied with the smell of blood. Then she photographed the white dragon next to her, trying to make the other party hunch over herself and kill.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Feng looked at the other party''s behavior and said, "the ghost shark hasn''t shown his true face yet. If you go out now, it is likely to become the other party''s target. Wait a little longer..."


    The evil devil came down from the white dragon, then came to Chen Feng, saw that the other party was still concentrating on the battlefield, then summoned up his courage and carefully hugged the other party''s right leg.


    The little girl''s face showed a sense of satisfaction.


    Compared with those tempting blood, Chen Feng''s orders undoubtedly aroused its interest.


    Naga is only a small part of the plan. In addition, the rebels led by snake scale woman also launched a fierce attack on the former loyal objects, mixed with some professionals. In the past, these strange sharks were their allies, but now they have become booty to please Chen Feng. These people have no sense of guilt and use the most terrible power, They launched an attack towards the sea.


    In addition to their careers, some prisoners who want to show up now also take guns and shoot at sharks in the sea, hoping to draw a line from the past.


    And not far away.


    A dull shark, staring at everything on the battlefield.


    Ghost shark watched the whole killing in a special way. The picture of battle emerged in the mirror. The perspective was centered on the snake scale girl. His face was very iron blue. He roared angrily: "where are my warships? Where have they gone? This bastard dares to betray me!"


    The roar of anger made the surrounding sea roll.


    Ghost shark''s eyes are uncontrollable killing intention and anger, because he knows that everything he did in the beginning has been wasted.


    The warship regiment he spent so much time on may have disappeared.


    However, at this critical moment, as one of the most important confidants, [Snake scale woman] unexpectedly chose to betray herself. Take a look at the people on the ship. Not long ago, they were still the most loyal dogs under their command, but now they appear in front of themselves in this identity.


    He was angry.


    Very angry!


    The ghost shark was so angry that he roared, "I won''t let you go. The traitor should be punished. You... All deserve to die!"


    It''s incredible what happened.


    Originally, he was in control of victory, but at this time, his men have somehow become the guide party. Compared with ordinary people, those traitors are more forced and crazy when killing.


    In addition to warships, those tame sharks also suffered heavy losses. Looking at the situation, they will be completely cleared in a short time.


    It''s too late.


    Even ghost shark didn''t expect that even his confidant entrusted with an important task would betray himself. At this time, he can only rely on himself.


    His heart was full of killing.


    Not only for those betrayed men, but also Chen Feng, a hostile force!


    The killing took place.


    Just when everyone thought that the surroundings were under control, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the originally calm sea.


    In addition, a terrible momentum of piercing the sky surged out of the seabed.


    Ghost shark.


    Show up!

 Chapter 467

    A chaotic killing.


    In a naval battle of this scale, there are not many tactics at all, let alone when there are strong enemies approaching.


    The combination of Naga and snake scale woman directly restrained the attack of the ghost shark force, but relying on this force, he could not defeat the ghost shark himself. Therefore, Chen Feng did not naively think that the battle had become a foregone conclusion.


    He''s waiting.


    Waiting for a strong man to show up!


    In this situation, only by completely killing the ghost shark can Chen Feng feel at ease.


    Up to now, this humanoid monster that gives countless people fear has finally surfaced on the sea, and under him is an ugly giant turtle.


    Chen Feng''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    He''s been waiting for each other to show up!


    "Attack!"


    At this time, a huge figure, about ten meters long and several sticky tentacles, also appeared above the warship Chen Feng rode.


    Benthic magic fish.


    This monster from the abyss did not show any pause. Perhaps it was out of sympathy. In the face of the giant turtle who was also a monster in the sea, he had a strong will to fight.


    Just in an instant, the most terrible means of combat were launched.


    Chen Feng ordered the benthic magic fish to move forward at full speed. At the same time, a hot long sword appeared in his hand and said in a deep voice: "everyone, get ready to fight!"


    A cruel smile appeared in the eyes of the little girl beside her, but it was covered by the bun. With a crisp child voice, it said to a side: "big dragon, let''s kill all these guys for our master!"


    soar up into the sky with one start.


    The white dragon''s speed was very fast. After placing the bad devil on his body, he flew out towards the sky. Then, a dive grabbed a human on the shore. When he flew to a high place, he loosened the dragon''s claws and let the other party fall on the sea.


    The evil devil showed a happy smile on his face. In a moment, another robber was caught and left again.


    If the killing goes on like this, it may not cause any effective lethality. The little girl tilted her mouth. Then, when the White Dragon flew at low altitude, she suddenly opened her mouth wide.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    A strange smoke appeared, and all creatures in the shrouded area felt suffocated for a while, and then someone died in an instant, because under the dragon breath and dragon power, weaker professionals may die, not to mention ordinary humans with weak body?


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise came, and then a huge warship was crumbling. Just now, someone jumped directly on the warship. It was a humanoid creature with a full two meters. It held a flat blade in its hand and stared at Chen Feng in front of it with crazy and murderous eyes.


    Ghost Shark!


    The leader of this sea area!


    It suddenly became much quieter around.


    He saw himself, the enemy of his dreams.


    Chen Feng hasn''t moved, even if the evil devil can''t wait to rush past, but he still stands in place, as if waiting for something.


    And now


    His waiting opponent finally appeared.


    It looks like a human monster like a shark. It has gray skin. Its cheeks are not flesh and blood, but more like shark gills. It looks like a mixture of human and shark.


    This is the ultimate enemy!


    Just from the momentum, Chen Feng can be sure that the other party is a strong man of the golden order. At this time, the ugly giant turtle has fought with the benthic magic fish, and there are no humans around, because they know that once they participate, they may not even have a bone left.


    At this time, the ghost shark also gave up the mount under his feet and jumped directly onto a warship. He looked at Chen Feng in a distant place and highlighted an uncontrollable madness in his eyes.


    He knew very well that it was the guy in front of him that made his power look like what it is now.


    He must die.


    He must die, too!


    Both sides are attracted to each other.


    Chen Feng smiled, and then he produced a residual shadow in situ, then appeared behind an enemy, and stabbed the other party''s body with his own flame blade.


    When the blood touched the flame, it suddenly gave off a disgusting smell.


    ¡ª¡ª"Turn into a burning devil!"


    There was nothing to hesitate. A strange light appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. Then, the human skin faded bit by bit, and then the devil''s form was exposed in front of the ghost shark. Water and fire were completely opposite.


    A flash of cold light flashed!


    After his transformation, Chen Feng changed his previous caution. At this time, he became the most terrible murderer. Everywhere he went, a body fell to the ground.


    A ship.


    Two ships.


    When Chen Feng was jumping wildly, he soon came near the ghost shark. He raised his right hand. Suddenly, a flash of fire began to condense.


    ¡ª¡ª"Ball of fire!"


    Chen Feng looked at each other and raised his hand, which was a dark red flame.


    The ghost shark hit the head, but the figure just shook a little, then patted his chest as if nothing had happened, and opened his mouth and let out an angry roar!


    An evil energy field spread. The ghost shark opened his mouth with a grim smile and roared. The next second, he raised his flat knife and cut at Chen Feng with a very fast speed.


    The speed is much faster than expected.


    Even if he recovered soon, Chen Feng was still half a second slow.


    At this time, the ghost shark had waved a huge long knife. Chen Feng didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He had to bite his teeth and set up the blade of fire to block it.


    Bang!


    The flame blade in the water was immediately weakened by half. Almost, the ghost shark could cut off the flame blade and inflict heavy damage on Chen Feng!


    The power of the golden order!


    Ghost sharks are stronger than they think!


    Compared with ghost shark, Chen Feng is only a spiritual professional. Hand to hand combat is convenient, and it is inevitable that he will fall into inferior. Just that blow, Chen Feng felt a little numb in his palm.


    Boom!


    The huge flat long knife was thrown out by the ghost shark. It turned out that there was an iron chain tied to the long knife, which could support it for long-range attack!


    "Sure enough, I can''t fight this guy!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and looked at each other, then lowered his head. Relying on his agile speed, he was close to each other at once. When he was completely close, he twisted his body and placed the flame blade at each other''s ankle.


    Puff!


    A splash of blood.


    Chen Feng''s flame blade cuts through the ghost shark''s ankle and can''t attack in the open. Then use the place you don''t pay attention to to to give the other party some pressure.


    "Call!"


    Looking at the ghost shark close at hand, Chen Feng gently revealed a character in his lips.


    When the crack broke, a girl with cat ears and a slender tail suddenly appeared. Her pupils turned red, and then her back slowly bent up. She raised her fist, as if the power on the fist had accumulated countless power.


    The sound of terror!


    ¡ª¡ª"Energy!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Fighting!"


    After entering the golden stage, Flora''s mastery of power has reached a peak. In this case, she also wants to find an enemy with equal strength and test her strength!


    A strange spatial fluctuation emerged.


    The girl who suddenly appeared had a speed countless times faster than Chen Feng Xun min. at this time, everything in the world was eclipsed under her fist.


    Perhaps she was also contaminated in the abyss. The girl''s expression was very angry, like a violent walk. A pair of beautiful eyebrows seemed to be turning into "willow eyebrows upside down".


    "Bang!"


    One punch.


    It suddenly hit the other party''s heart.


    There was a dead silence around.


    No one knows what happened in just a few seconds.


    "Plop!"


    A dull falling sound sounded.


    What happened in front of him was beyond Chen Feng''s estimation. The ghost shark, which was quite difficult in his eyes, fell to the ground and looked at everything in front of him with empty eyes.


    Dreams.


    future.


    power.


    And everything you have mastered, after this punch, has completely become the past tense.


    The life of the ghost shark came to an abrupt end.


    This strong man who controlled hundreds of miles of sea nearby quietly ended his life in this way!

 Chapter 468

    One punch will kill.


    Fula staged a kill, which was beyond people''s understanding. Ghost shark, which was located in the South Sea. At its peak, it had more than hundreds of professionals and more than a dozen warships. In this way, it died in the hands of a cat people.


    This is no accident.


    A weak ant, no matter how hard it tries, can''t kill a male lion running in the grassland. Fula is different. She is like a cheetah lurking aside. Although she is not as powerful as a ghost shark, she can give full play to her strongest strength at the most appropriate time.


    Everything is just right.


    Show up, focus, punch.


    The attack was compressed within five seconds. During this period, FRA gathered her strength all over her body. She didn''t even have time to hesitate. She pounded directly at the heart of the ghost shark.


    Gold level boxing master.


    It can be said that at the level of Fula, the power of one punch is thousands of kilograms. Even if the ghost shark has a strong physique, it is still difficult to parry when the hammer of thousands of kilograms hits the heart. The heart is immediately cracked and directly becomes a corpse.


    Flora''s realm has sublimated.


    This is the terrible thing about boxing masters.


    Compared with ordinary professionals, [boxing master] originally existed like a bug.


    In the abyss, boxing masters believe that adventure is a test of themselves. No matter how many rebellious, they are willing to try their best to overcome difficulties, not to show off, but to test themselves.


    Their greatest feature is unarmed combat. Due to strict training, the boxing master''s unarmed strike power is not inferior to the white blade, and the attack speed is faster than the soldiers with swords.


    This gives them amazing destructive power. Ten fingers are ten daggers. When they hold their fists, they become amazing hammers. Under the command of one fist, the superimposed damage can be imagined.


    Although boxing masters do not cast spells, they have a unique ability to exert some incredible effects with the "Qi" in their bodies. One of the most famous specialties is to frighten the enemy with bare hands. Boxing masters also have extraordinary vigilance and can subconsciously automatically dodge attacks.


    The most important and crucial point is that the ability of boxing masters will grow with experience, constantly surpass themselves and others.


    This is the boxing master.


    In the abyss, he has a strong physique, but he dares to compete with a group of demons such as burning devil without wearing any armor.


    Golden steps.


    For flora, it is not only a promotion, but also a transformation. She said goodbye to the mortal body in advance. Now she has even mastered the fur of "King Kong is not bad".


    This is the ultimate meaning of boxing masters. Without relying on armor, they can defend against all attacks from the outside world. It is said that powerful boxing masters can even defend against the attack damage of supreme artifacts.


    Flora.


    This member of a small group of weak people from the abyss has unconsciously become an existence that countless people look up to.


    [Ms. cat]


    Lu Wei stood aside with some uncontrollable worship in his eyes.


    He will always remember that when he was first selected by the combat group, it was the woman in front of him who became his own instructor and taught himself the most basic combat skills.


    Unconsciously, she is getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the ghost shark died.


    But the battle is far from over. The deep-sea monster, which looks like a giant turtle, is still making the last tenacious struggle.


    Perhaps he sensed that his master had died. Compared with before, this monster seemed more crazy. It had strong defense. Several attacks of benthic magic fish were blocked under the turtle shell.


    The death of the ghost shark made the bad devil lose his target. Now, the struggling deep-sea monster has undoubtedly become its new target.


    Evil devil is a little girl who is full of curiosity about everything. Her mind hovers around the age of six or seven. At this age, people often describe such a child in only three words.


    [bear child]


    Bear children have strong destructive power. For a bad devil who originally has terrorist power, once it breaks out that the potential essence of children is, it shows that someone will suffer


    In addition to the thick tortoise shell, the deep-sea giant has three strong tails behind its hips. Compared with the sticky tentacles of the benthic magic fish, the other''s tails are covered with black thorns like thorns.


    The bad devil ordered the white dragon to get close to each other. The sky monster, which was wiped out of his intelligence, was the bad devil. He got along with each other day and night for a long time, so that they had a good tacit understanding. When the bad devil pressed each other''s head, the white dragon seemed to know each other''s intention, turned over in the air, and then rushed towards the monster.


    An incredible way of communication.


    When he was close to the deep-sea monster, the evil devil grinned and swayed his skirt. The next second, more than a dozen blue gray arms appeared from it, and then grabbed the tail behind the other party in a flash.


    Bad demons have the ability to swallow. In the face of the heavy damage suffered by burning demons, they return to normal after swallowing some prisoners who do not obey discipline.


    "Got it! Dragon, let''s go!"


    At this time, the bad devil''s expression was like a little girl who threw more than a dozen game coins in front of the doll machine and finally caught a puppet, and even screamed excitedly.


    When the white dragon heard the sound, his wings first gave a meal, and then, like going crazy, he waved his wings in the air and flew away.


    As soon as the tail of the deep-sea giant beast was painful, out of instinct, he opened his bloody mouth to bite the arm wrapped around his tail, but at this time, the benthic magic fish, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately shot. It shook up its tentacles, wrapped around each other''s neck, and then swam in the opposite direction to the white dragon.


    The poor deep-sea monster suddenly fell into the trap set by bad demons and benthic magic fish. How sad. The monster with amazing defense has now become a doll kneaded at will.


    "Wuwu..."


    In the monster''s throat, he gave a sad cry and shook his body, trying to make a final struggle.


    "Whew!"


    However, just when the monster was still self redeeming, an arrow cut through the sky and directly nailed to each other''s neck. A stream of blood immediately sprayed on the whole sea surface.


    The dark elf stood beside Chen Feng. The master promised to give her a chance to be promoted. Now, there is no doubt that the monster in front of her and the ghost shark on the side have become the best sacrifice.


    This is her last chance.


    The dark elves didn''t know the existence of the second personality, but the killing opportunity that Chen Feng appeared that day became a nightmare in her heart. There was always a kind of uneasiness in her heart until she entered the golden stage.


    At this time, the hunter from the dark area took the deep-sea monster as a tool to vent her anger. She pulled all the arrow strings, covered with dark and bright thorns, shot forward, and nailed it to the weak neck of the enemy again.


    The deep-sea monster felt the threat of death. He was shaking his body like crazy and wanted to get rid of the shackles of bad demons. However, in front of him was the benthic magic fish, behind him was the white dragon and an abyss God. No matter how he struggled, it was useless now. These actions were completely meaningless.


    "Fun! Big dragon, try harder and pull back!" the evil devil looked at the howling and struggling deep-sea monster in front of him, and couldn''t help clapping and screaming happily. Even it urged the white dragon to try again.


    The robbers around have been silly.


    In fact, after the ghost shark died, some people gave up resistance. After all, it has become a meaningless entanglement. Now, when they see a Laurie who looks like a little girl, using such a bloody means to treat the ghost shark''s former mount, these people are not just stunned, but a kind of fear and loss from the bottom of their heart.


    They


    What kind of existence did it provoke?!


    Chen Feng did not stop.


    This indicates that the battle is not over.


    This is the last force of ghost shark. Eradicating them indicates that he will completely occupy this land. This is not only a killing, but also a warning.


    Before Chen Feng''s order, his professionals and soldiers killed the enemies one by one without thinking. When the battle was finally over, the sea was already bloody red, and I didn''t know how many creatures died here. Anyway, there were not many surviving sharks.


    Snake scale girl and other persuaders looked at all this strangely. Not long ago, this was their base and they were still one of the ghost shark''s men. But now, their former loyal object has become a corpse. Powerful forces have also been uprooted. Under Chen Feng''s attack, they have no resistance at all.


    "My Lord!"


    The snake scale woman wanted to stop talking. Before, she always showed her indifference. Now, she is like a quail pinched by the neck. Her voice trembles and says, "those sharks are the last guard of ghost sharks. They are dead, and ghost sharks have no combat power..."


    Chen Feng''s expression was not very excited. He looked at the strange soldiers on the deck and said in a deep voice: "make your choice!"


    The snake scale woman''s face changed a little. The next second, she knelt on the ground without hesitation and replied, "my Lord, I would like to be loyal to you wholeheartedly. If there is any violation, I won''t die!"


    The others also reacted. Before long, the deck was full of people kneeling. Their bodies trembled and said in a voice with some crying: "Sir, I''d like to be loyal to you wholeheartedly. If there is any violation, I won''t die!"


    At this time, they even have a trace of happiness. They are glad that their original sellers were seeking glory. Otherwise, they are very likely to be one of these dead.


    "Woo..."


    Not long after the people had just sworn in, a sad sob suddenly came out of the sea. Then, the deep-sea monster under the ghost shark was once regarded as an invincible existence by people. More than a dozen arrows were stabbed into its neck. These arrows swallowed its vitality. It swayed and couldn''t hold on any longer. Then it collapsed on the sea and died no longer.


    The dark elf gasped. She first looked at the silent Chen Feng, then knelt on the ground and read a familiar sacrificial word to the air.


    She


    Finally wait until this opportunity for promotion!

 Chapter 469

    The dark elves took the deep-sea monster as a sacrifice. Not only the monster, but also the ghost shark on one side became a tool for sacrifice.


    The more painful the abused, the more power the dark elves can gain.


    That''s Rose''s doctrine.


    Right next to the ghost shark''s body, the dark elf bowed his head and began to pray piously.


    [you should eliminate the weak and those with two minds, and destroy the sinners who dare to blaspheme the spider God.]


    At this time, the dark elf suddenly sang Rose''s doctrine. From these words alone, it is not difficult to understand how evil the nature of this sect is.


    Chen Feng is ready.


    He vaguely remembered that the last time the dark elves were offering sacrifices, rose showed her curiosity about herself. After a long time, even though he now had the power of the golden order, he was still just a stronger ant in front of rose.


    you ''re right.


    Golden steps.


    Just a powerful ant.


    How strong is rose? As an evil god with high divine power, this is an existence that almost brought the elves into destruction.


    Is the legendary burning devil strong enough?


    But in the abyss, rose can easily crush each other with only one finger. All the latter can do is fall to the ground and beg miserably. In addition, she can''t make any resistance at all.


    Chen Feng held his breath. In addition to being nervous, he still had some expectations. After today, his team will really be built!


    An illusion condensed in front of the dark elves.


    A slim and charming figure came out slowly. She had a beautiful face, her hair was blood red, her pupils were purple, her dark angel wings trembled slightly, and her chest had a huge, full, tall and slender body. Straight white legs. But none of this is so important. The most important thing is that Chen Feng can''t see any trace of rose on her.


    A thousand faced man.


    Rose likes to transform herself into any form and look for prey that makes her curious in all areas.


    The spider''s human face represents darkness, while the beautiful elf face is a conspiracy and trick.


    As for the appearance in front of us, what does it mean? Chen Feng is unknown, but it is undeniable that the charming temperament of the other party is even stronger than the demon.


    Rose looked around. Ordinary human beings were not within her scope of attention, but nevertheless, everyone couldn''t help looking at the woman whose charm reached max.


    In addition to ordinary humans, the bad devil has become a lot more honest because of the appearance of the other party. It already has good wisdom. Compared with the recklessness of the other party for the first time, the bad devil felt an irresistible terror on her. It patted the wings of the white dragon, and the latter glided to Chen Feng.


    "Da Da..."


    The evil devil trotted for a while, directly hugged Chen Feng''s right leg, then revealed his small head and began to secretly observe the uninvited guest.


    Similar group injuries.


    Just a look, all the men present were irresistibly attracted by each other. Finally, Rose''s eyes stayed on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had a good rest.


    Somehow, he always felt that the other party''s eyes were full of deep meaning, but Chen Feng couldn''t say what it meant.


    If you have to describe it, after recalling, Chen Feng showed similar eyes when explaining FRA''s work in the abyss. Does... Does the other party want to take himself as a breakthrough to publicize his teachings in the human world?


    Chen Feng beat a cold cicada.


    Of course, this is just a doubt. Compared with the hundreds of billions and trillions of lives in the abyss, the human world is like a sesame on a cake, which is not attractive at all.


    Rose''s eyes didn''t stay long. Chen Feng is undoubtedly a potential stock, but the strength of the golden stage doesn''t make the evil god pay too much attention.


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    When rose looked at herself, although there was no murderous spirit, he still felt at a loss for the deterrence revealed unknowingly.


    Still too weak.


    If you want the other party to face up to it, you should at least surpass the legend and enter the epic.


    Elvin was trembling. This was the name of the dark elves. Compared with Flora''s calm in the face of her belief in evil gods, Elvin was excited and mixed with some fear.


    Rose''s heart is elusive.


    What this evil god likes to do most is to personally give death to his followers. She is morbid, but she can''t deny it. This is also a way for her to command believers.


    Few people dare to betray rose, because it indicates that even after death, those betrayers will still suffer unimaginable torture and destruction.


    Some energy materials slowly floated out of the deep-sea monster and ghost shark. This is the strength of both sides. Rose stretched out her hand. As the summoned party, she took her reward, and then the other party waved with her hand, and the remaining energy flowed into Elvin''s body.


    Almost in an instant.


    Just like Epiphyllum blooming, Elvin''s body is filled with a dazzling energy light wave. Around her, the light is great, the Yin wind dances, and the energy diffuse in the air is attracted!


    Just when the light reached the peak, a faint wind overflowed from her, and her silver hair danced slowly, adding a bright light to her out of thin air with the simplicity of flowing wind and snow.


    The power of the golden order is blooming.


    With the help of ghost shark and mount''s life, Elvin finally walked out of the last limit and became a strong man of the golden order.


    Elvin proved herself. Of course, after she was promoted to the golden rank, she not only proved her value in front of Chen Feng, but also had more rights among the ethnic groups.


    Before long, she will be able to stand out among the other priests. At that time, she will have more and more power and seek more benefits.


    Compared with the demons of commander Fula, they advocate aggression. Most of the time, they force some goblins and ogres to mine minerals for themselves.


    Elvin''s identity is special, so Chen Feng does not intend to adopt Fula''s plan, but more like a cooperative relationship, relying on trade to obtain more valuable things.


    Ancient war trees, long bows and unique springs of life are all what Chen Feng needs. In return, Chen Feng can provide food, weapons and even some hot weapons, such as magic artillery.


    This is simply a crazy idea. When most people in this land still live in deep water and live a miserable life without a meal, Chen Feng has done his business in the abyss.


    Trade


    This is a long-term plan.


    There is no reliable merchant in devil''s territory. After all, it is naturally chaotic. Even if any merchant passes by their territory, he will be gnawed into bones.


    But the dark elves are special. They occupy a relatively orderly land. There are some other dark races besides the dark elves.


    Dwarf''s creation technology, vampire''s elixir of immortality, and werewolf''s rage can be used as trading things for bilateral exchanges.


    Chen Feng has never simply focused on the human world. If he wants to live well in this world, he needs more materials and strength.


    Compared with the human world, this relatively barren land, abyss, which has countless possible planes, is one of Chen Feng''s original plans.


    At first glance, it may sound absurd to trade with dark creatures, but life is like this. If you don''t try, who knows whether you will fail or... Succeed?


    Erwin needs to be familiar with the strength of his body, and needs to return to the camp to get back his own rights and status, so Chen Feng sent the other party back to the abyss.


    next.


    It''s time to harvest the booty.


    The soldiers brought out by Chen Feng had almost no loss. The only unlucky ones also accidentally fell into the sea and drowned.


    But the results are also very brilliant.


    Ghost sharks were killed, and captive cannibals were wiped out by Naga. The power of this force, as the snake scale woman said, had no chance to fight again.


    Occupy the city.


    reach!


    Compared with the cruelty to robbers, Chen Feng showed rare kindness to the survivors around him. Several ships specialized in transporting food landed, and then began to distribute food in an orderly manner.


    Most of the survivors could not believe all this at first, but they calmed down when they saw that someone really handed out food in their hands.


    It''s easy to master a power, but Chen Feng still needs to solve a problem if he wants to use the power here for himself.


    People!


    The rules of good order have been revealed. No one dares to think about the residents here. Adults hate the guys who can''t control their bodies. The soldiers who belong to order know what will happen if they violate adults'' orders.


    In fact, in today''s land, it''s not difficult to find a woman to live, especially as a member of the war preparedness in the order, they have become the meat and potatoes in the eyes of most women.


    Therefore, in today''s order, some special workers have sprung up.


    Matchmaker!


    They are specially responsible for blind dates. If there are a large number of soldiers, they can choose one by one until they are satisfied.


    In this case, only fools will do things that are only cool for a few minutes, but are very likely to lose their jobs.


    Killing ghost sharks doesn''t get more than 100000 survivors. For Chen Feng, his biggest gain is to become a ruler thousands of kilometers nearby.


    There were no objections around.


    Everyone knows who is the real king in this land!


    Also


    The only king!

 Chapter 470

    The gentle sea breeze blew in the face.


    Yang Yi walked briskly towards the wharf. He could buy the freshest seafood here every morning. Now he has a firm foundation in the ancient port. Naturally, he can add meat to his family from time to time.


    He comes from the economic development zone. He is not a soldier or professional, but an ordinary lumberjack. He is in charge of food during his daily work. In addition, at the time of each month, the unit will issue something similar to food stamps, which can be used to buy daily necessities.


    No one is worried that food stamps will be counterfeited, because these things are uniformly made by professionals. Although they seem to be just an ordinary piece of paper, water and fire do not invade, and they will emit a slight light at night.


    Money has lost its meaning, and in today''s order [currency exchange] has become a major transaction necessity.


    Yang Yi has lived in the economic development zone for some time. Since Chen Feng occupied it, he has participated in the work. Although the work has not improved, his remuneration has increased by 30% compared with the newly recruited employees due to the relationship of elders.


    Every month, Yang Yi can get 100 [exchange currency]


    In Gutang port, all seafood is very cheap. Only one exchange currency is needed for a two meter long hairtail. In peacetime, only two exchange currencies are needed for the fascinating hairy crab, which is more than one meter in diameter. At least adults are needed to carry it home. It is large enough for the family to eat for three days.


    Compared with the inland areas of the economic development zone, although the wind in Gutang port is colder, it can buy delicious food at the lowest price. It can only be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    But even so, Yang Yi still likes it more than the economic development zone, because here, there is not only delicious food, but also the vast sea. He likes the sea. He used to like it, and now, he also likes it!


    Yang Yi lives in the north of gutangkou.


    The combination of wood and stone is hard for ordinary people to imagine. This two hall house was built in only three days. Ditches were dug next to it, and water pipes were added to the home.


    In addition to no power supply system, this is the most perfect home in this dangerous land!


    These houses are designed by goblins. Yes, they are short, dirty and always spitting. Although their appearance is not flattering, their work efficiency is terrible. Their construction skills seem to have reached max. from design to construction, a house will be built in less than three days.


    Even, it is mixed with some black technology. It can absorb heat energy in hot days and maintain temperature in cold days.


    On the land of doomsday, they have experienced the conspiracy of zombies, insects and demons, and can live in peace. Up to now, it is a miracle. Everyone, including Yang Yi, cherish this rare day.


    When the door was opened, a young woman was sitting on the bed mending Yang Yi''s clothes. The woman looked small, in her early thirties. On the side, there was a two-year-old baby, sleeping soundly in the morning.


    Yang Yi took a few quick steps, put his things on the table, then came to the little guy, rubbed his face against each other''s small hands and said, "sister, the little guy has finally stopped?"


    "Low voice."


    Her sister''s gentle voice sounded in her ear. She raised a silent gesture towards Yang Yi and whispered, "just fell asleep, I''ll cry again in a while."


    Yang Yi''s sister.


    The doomsday has caused countless bone and flesh separation and human tragedies. Yang Yi doesn''t want to mention the death of his brother-in-law. Now, they just want to think about the future.


    "Why do you buy so much meat and can''t eat it all..."


    My sister gently blamed Yang Yi, but her eyes were full of love. She picked up her pants and handed them to each other, saying, "try it, it''s already mended."


    Yang Yi walked from the bedside to the table, carefully arranged the food, and said, "the foreman said that there will be a big job tomorrow, maybe three days. This time, there will be 15 exchange coins for the reward alone. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I bought more."


    Life requires effort.


    Yang Yi firmly believes that through his own efforts, he can give his sister and the little guy lying in bed a stable and happy future.


    Among other forces, it is extremely unsafe to leave a young woman and children at home alone, because no one knows what terrible thugs there are around the family.


    But in order, there is no need to worry about such things.


    Insulting women is a felony. Even professionals need to communicate with girls through normal means. As for using strong? Lend them a courage. Maybe they don''t dare to disobey the orders of adults.


    In addition, there are patrols around. When the alarm is issued, they will arrive within five minutes. The reason why residents have a sense of identity here is inseparable from the security under the rule of order.


    Overtime is a common thing.


    Gutang port is not small, but some time ago, it was full of too many forces. Insects and wild animals occupied most of the territory, so many places were not developed, but now it is different. The iron fist of order crushed all enemies, and dense trees and roadside gravel have become the current work.


    Although Yang Yi didn''t feel so tired, her sister always looked worried. Looking at her younger brother, who was more sensible than before, she seemed to have made some decision and said, "shuo''er, listen to me, you shouldn''t stay here. The army is recruiting people. With your ability, you can completely avoid those logging jobs."


    Soldiers.


    In peacetime, Yang Yi was a soldier who had served for three years. Because of his excellent physique, he was even enlisted as a member of the Navy. Before the last day came, he went home to visit his relatives, but who knew that he would never be able to board his favorite warship again.


    Yang Yi hesitated, shook his head and said, "sister, I''m afraid of death. No... I''m afraid of death. I''m just afraid I''m leaving. You and the little guy have no one to take care of. Logging is very happy. The foreman said, I''m doing well. I''ll consider adding some remuneration to me next month."


    This is a world of possibilities.


    It is countless times more beautiful than the so-called battlefield. Being able to join the army and fight under this background may be a scene that every soldier has dreamed of.


    Yang Yi is not afraid of death.


    As a soldier who travels in the sea and often accompanies storms, he has learned to wrap his body in a horse''s clothes.


    If he is single, he will not hesitate to join the army. With three years of shooting experience, he can be competent for any combat post in the order.


    But not now. He has a family, a virtuous sister and a little nephew who has just turned two.


    Although the world is gorgeous, it is undeniable that it is also full of too many dangers. Yang Yi has seen with his own eyes that a dragonfly three meters long and a beetle that can spit fire fight against that monster. Although it is full of challenges, it is only a moment away from death.


    He was not timid, but he could not go to war wantonly.


    Take care of your family.


    This is a man''s responsibility!


    And this responsibility makes him stronger and more confident.


    Although working is not an interesting job, Yang Yi can be safe. Looking at the life of his sister and little nephew every day, Yang Yi has been satisfied.


    As soon as Yang Yi finished, he found something wrong around him. His sister was looking at him with a serious face. This was only five years older than himself, but he would leave all the delicious food to his sister. Once he showed this expression, Yang Yi knew that things would be big.


    "Am I a waste who can''t do anything? Can''t I even eat without you?" my sister stared with an angry expression.


    Yang Yi quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, sister, listen to me..."


    Although the remuneration of the lumberjack is not much, there is no problem supporting three people. However, whenever Yang Yi wants to persuade his sister not to go to work but to stay at home and take care of her children, her sister always shakes her head stubbornly. She has always been a very strong woman, which may be the blood of their family. In those years, her father often said that people should live with backbone.


    Looking at the boy has grown into a man''s brother, the woman''s face has a thick sense of comfort, but her pride can''t and doesn''t allow her to become the bondage of each other.


    My sister held Yang Yi''s hand, and a red circle had appeared in her eyes. She choked and said, "go do what you like. I want to see the young man. Tell me how many nautical miles he sailed today and what scenery he saw, instead of forcing a smile and telling me how much exchange money Yang Yi can get by working overtime for three days."


    "I''m not your burden. Don''t treat me as a burden. Go after the life you want. The reward I get from my part-time job is enough for me and Qiqi."


    "Don''t you want to give me a better life? It''s said that those guys called goblins have developed new houses. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. Power supply can be guaranteed at night, but only those who contribute to order can live. Go and do their favorite work for you, me and Qiqi!"


    In fact, Yang Yi didn''t know how he came out of home. His sister''s encouragement kept flashing in his mind.


    My sister said a lot, but Yang Yi knew that my sister was not really for the newly built house, but he had the obligation and responsibility to bring back more remuneration.


    He wants to give his sister a better life.


    Yang Yi walked for half an hour and came to a building in the square. He hesitated for a few minutes at first, then shook his fist. It seemed that he got some courage from it, and then walked into the building resolutely.


    Above the building is a huge plaque that reads


    [recruit Navy!]

 Chapter 471

    "Are there any good seedlings recently?" the sea wolf leaned back in his chair, looked at the recruiters in front of him, and said lazily.


    The recruiter didn''t raise his head. He seemed to have been used to the way the other party spoke. He just said coldly: "the new assessment will begin soon. You should look like a fool again and be careful to be brushed down by adults."


    Just the first half of the sentence, the sea wolf''s expression hasn''t changed much, but when the other party talked about Chen Feng, he suddenly changed his appearance, hurried to sit up straight, and said some tragically: "big brother, please say a few good words for me during the assessment. I have shed blood for adults, and I have been hurt for adults..."


    The recruiter turned his mouth, looked disgusted and said, "go and tell adults."


    As soon as the latter heard it, he immediately looked angry and sat up straight in his chair.


    The recruiter looked up at the other party and sighed helplessly. What proud quality can you expect from a marginal guy who is glib and specialized in lower class business in peacetime?


    Sea wolf.


    Silver steps.


    It is one of the roles that Chen Feng took refuge in after he took control of Qiaodong.


    For example, the sea wolf is arrogant and arrogant. Especially after awakening, it has a nose to the sky. At any time, it looks unbridled.


    The gun hit the head bird.


    After the order was installed, several people acted recklessly. Finally, after paying the price of their lives, they gave them an alarm. Compared with the loose life of Qiaodong, there are obviously more rules in the order.


    But no one dared to raise an objection, even in private. They are afraid of Chen Feng. It is said that this big man has the ability to know everything. Once the criminal evidence is confirmed, he can''t eat his pocket at all.


    Sea wolf has foresight, especially shows great respect for Chen Feng, and because his ability is related to the sea, he was appointed as a captain when building a warship.


    Sea wolf.


    He liked the name. He tried to make himself as fierce as a wolf after he had amazing water.


    Order is forming a fleet, and for these captains, the quality of the crew has undoubtedly become the key. If you can recruit some decent guys, you will have a chance to let adults have a look when participating in the battle.


    Therefore, the recruiter has become a frequent place for several captains, so that they can start first before their competitors recruit.


    Recruiters and sea wolves are old acquaintances, and their own lives are even saved by each other. In peacetime, it may be impossible for both sides to communicate in their lives, but in this doomsday, they have become a life-long friendship.


    "Yang Yi, with three years of working experience, was an official Navy before. Listen, asshole, this is the last time I can help you. If the picket team knows, you and I have to finish it!"


    The recruiter looked around, then leaned forward and whispered to the sea wolf.


    "Yang Yi?"


    "Navy?"


    The sea wolf showed his yellow teeth because of smoking and said excitedly, "this is going to be done. Please drink!"


    Having said that, he rushed to the place where the soldiers were recruited, [an official Navy]. For the crew of a warship composed of all miscellaneous brands, there is no doubt that it is an opportunity to be reborn!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng is very busy now.


    Because in addition to the finishing work after defeating ghost sharks, the migration of more than 100000 people is also in full swing.


    The site of order is too scattered. Just to gather more people, Chen Fengcai ordered the survivors of the economic development zone to move around Gutang port.


    Now, after gaining the power of ghost shark, Chen Feng doesn''t want to occupy here. After all, ghost shark doesn''t attach great importance to infrastructure. For a year, in addition to the central square, many large cities are surrounded by slum like houses.


    Dirty, disgusting, full of stench.


    There are a group of people living at the bottom of the city. Starvation often happens because of the lack of food.


    various grades and ranks.


    Professionals have more resources and a better life, while ordinary people, like slaves, have little dignity at all.


    Most people live miserable lives in panic.


    The disease is spreading in this city. In some places, there are even special places for burying dead bodies, similar to random graves. It is said that when the cold wind blows, you can always hear some sad cries nearby.


    This city is not liked by Chen Feng. Even if there is, it is only deeply disgusted. Compared with the new order, it is completely a purgatory.


    move.


    This is a careful and tedious work.


    Because these people were not allowed to bring the plague or other diseases into the territory of order, Li Siyu personally came with the treatment department. The holy power could pacify people''s hearts, while the rest of the medical staff did the work of cleaning and disinfection.


    Men and women stand in two teams. In front of them are temporary buildings built by tents. When some people pass through the tents, they need to throw away all their clothes, wash, disinfect and tidy them up, put on new clothes and board distant ships.


    At first, the crowd was a little uneasy, but they gradually settled down when they were arranged on neat ships and special personnel were assigned to distribute food.


    Slowly, they found that the soldiers on the ship were different from the previous rulers.


    Especially on some ships, there are some strange people with different shapes, handsome teenagers with pointed ears, dark silent people, short ugly people, and guys wandering around the ships with human bodies and fish tails, all of which are very different from human beings.


    They are also fierce. Some guys won''t be nice to human beings at all, but they won''t take the initiative to bully anyone, especially some naughty children. When they play tricks on each other, the other party just stares at each other, threatens them, and won''t attack.


    Although the tone is impassable, these alien races still follow Chen Feng''s orders and will not hurt ordinary humans under unnecessary circumstances.


    Dead Island.


    This is the final destination of these people. Although the name is terrible, the scenery is rare and beautiful. It has to be said that it is a multi-element island. In addition to human beings, dimensional aborigines, semi elves, goblins and Naga are also the residents above.


    Those residents of xinzhao''an will become part of the construction of the death Island, because the location is vast enough to provide jobs for more than 100000 people.


    Logging, transporting, building boats, picking up sundries and even sewing clothes, everyone and every age group can find a suitable job on this land.


    Chen Feng will not keep waste in captivity.


    Even with the permission of food, these people also need to work hard to get everything they want.


    Compared with the previous places, the death Island undoubtedly starts from scratch. For construction reasons, some people can even live in tents for a period of time.


    But this is only temporary. For the construction of the death Island, a construction team composed of 50 goblins has arrived. As long as there are sufficient auxiliary personnel, it is expected to build a living environment for 60000 people in about half a year.


    By this time, the last personnel transfer of order has been completed, and death Island, Gutang port, t city and Qiaodong District have been built into the four corners of order.


    Among them, the death Island acts as a gateway to resist the outside, while Qiaodong develops as a central area. In that city, a group of researchers led by Dumen will get their own land.


    Chen Feng attaches great importance to the tree of science and technology. Compared with relying on brute force, he prefers to combine his fist with his mind. Only in this way can he maximize his strength.


    As a result, Chen Feng gained some black technology in a short time.


    [refillable light insect sac]


    Its raw material is a gallbladder called candle worm, which is more like an evolutionary form of firefly. The gallbladder is the size of a fist. It absorbs heat during the day and can be transformed into light and released at night.


    Some researchers took away the gall bladder of candlelight bug and pressed some trigger devices inside. Ordinary people can turn it on or off freely, which greatly solved the problem of lighting.


    As we all know, the world''s power equipment has been damaged. Except for some key places where power generation is controlled by electrical elements, in most places, people can only spend time in the dark when night falls.


    The emergence of insect cysts will alleviate this problem, but it involves the participation of professionals. Therefore, the price of each renewable insect cysts is 300 yuan.


    The price is too high.


    Some ordinary workers need to save three months or more to buy such a worm sac.


    Therefore, on this basis, some researchers are reducing research costs and trying to make more people use these convenient necessities.


    In addition to these, there are other items.


    [converted active steel]


    [desecration ointment]


    [frost power potion]


    After professional research and extraction, more and more rare powers have been discovered. Some medicine professionals can even extract enough energy from monsters to make rage potions.


    Increase the damage of a professional by half. The duration is unknown. (because of the extraction effect, it is only effective for bronze professionals at present)


    The side effect is that after use, the whole person will fall into a fatigue period and faint for 12 hours... 24 hours. However, at the critical moment, such a small bottle of medicine can even turn the tide.


    Science and technology belonging to the previous era do not exist in ten under disasters, but the reason why human beings can change from prey to standing at the top of the food chain in tens of thousands of years of evolution is their super adaptability and terrible wisdom.


    Humans will not admit defeat.


    No matter how steep the environment is, once safety can be guaranteed, it will come to the world with a new attitude soon.


    The old era is over.


    And now


    A new era is quietly coming!

 Chapter 472

    Dead Island.


    Chen Feng''s residence.


    Everyone living nearby knows that this is the restricted area of the island. In the past, no one dared to approach it except his true confidants.


    Awe is, on the one hand, because with Li Siyu''s missionary work, the number of believers has greatly increased, and on the other hand, because of the soldiers on duty around him.


    Being able to stand guard at Chen Feng''s residence was originally a symbol of strength. More importantly, these people had participated in more than a few battles and their hands were already covered with blood. At this time, they stood straight and looked at the distance, giving people a heavy oppressive force.


    In the early morning.


    The outside of the wall has fallen into silence, but in the inner wall, there are several flickering lights that light up the surroundings.


    Chen Feng stood on the ground, and aside, in addition to Lu Wei and Wei Xun, there were two strange faces, a man and a woman, aged about 30.


    There is no energy fluctuation on these two people, which indicates that they are just ordinary people, but their temperament is slightly different. Standing there, it is like a cold winter and December, and they exude a strong sense of killing.


    Men still understand that with conscription and battles again and again, ordinary people can slowly transform into real warriors after learning combat skills.


    Therefore, the most striking of the two is the woman standing upright.


    She looked about thirty. There were a few wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, but her eyes were very sharp. She stood there with her head held high and a silver dagger pinned to her waist.


    Don''t underestimate this dagger. In order, there are only 50 specially forged daggers. Only those who have made contributions to order can have the opportunity to obtain it. 80% of the professionals who have won this honor can turn to ordinary people.


    In one-on-one combat, ordinary people can''t be compared with professionals at all.


    It can be seen that this woman can break out of the siege and obtain this symbol of honor. Her strength is even several times stronger than that of ordinary male soldiers.


    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong.


    Those strong people have their own difficulties.


    Nanli.


    Originally had a beautiful life, but in the melting pot of the end of the day, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t stand the flames. Her parents, her husband, especially a pair of twin daughters, both died, making her completely full of hatred and disgust for the world.


    Nanli has some violent tendencies, especially after entering the battlefield, she will turn into a monster. It has to be mentioned that she and Lu Wei studied under the hand of Fula, perhaps because the whole family died, which stimulated the potential in her body. Although she has not awakened, she still entered Chen Feng''s eyes step by step with her super lethality.


    The third batch of blood sacrifice list.


    Nanli.


    Duan Zong.


    With the establishment of the dark Department, Chen Feng''s blood sacrifice has always been an opportunity for ordinary people to climb up. In this world, perhaps only Chen Feng can meet their ideas about power.


    Even though blood sacrifice has a high mortality rate, it is still enjoyed by most soldiers.


    After all, in this world, professionals and ordinary people have become two classes. Even if the order is fair and equitable, professionals obtain too many resources than ordinary people.


    In addition, when fighting, professionals can also burst out more terrible forces, which are many times stronger than ordinary people.


    However, with the gradual growth of order, these blood sacrifices have become chicken ribs. Even if they succeed, there are only some more bronze level professionals, which is not helpful to the power at all.


    Therefore, for a long time, Chen Feng did not use this taboo technique.


    But today is a little different.


    The development of the abyss is not only for minerals, where demons and other powerful monsters are more attractive than minerals.


    In front of the crowd, two corpses even emitting temperature were being placed on the ground.


    A fallen angel.


    A berserker.


    Fula put herself in the position of demon lord. Fighting is the devil''s way of life. In front of her, these two bodies with silver peak strength are the enemies who fell in front of Fula''s invasion.


    Killing is the theme of the abyss.


    Chen Feng doesn''t pay attention to ordinary blood sacrifice at all, but now it''s different. Once the fusion of two demon blood at the peak of silver is completed, he will get two more capable generals under his command.


    Nanli naturally needless to say, she was bent on revenge. The Fallen Angel full of blasphemous blood was tailor-made for her.


    The Fallen Angel disobeyed the will of the gods and threw himself into the arms of evil gods. The winner was the king and the loser was the bandit. After failure, he was completely driven into hell, lost his smooth appearance and angel''s good name, and fought against heaven for his only dignity and pride in chains.


    This is a special race.


    There are nine floors according to strength.


    From high to low.


    Level 3 - Holy class: Blazing angel, wisdom angel and throne angel


    Secondary three - the class of children: Lord angel, force angel and energy angel


    The next three levels - the class of the Holy Spirit: power angels, archangels and angels


    The existence at the top three levels is a terrible angel with the strength of evil gods. In front of him, the angel killed by FRA has only a pair of wings, but an archangel at best.


    Compared with pure angels, the biggest difference of fallen angels is that they have a pair of gray wings (also black), betrayers and blasphemers. They have lost their strong holy power, but they have the corrosion and defilement of the devil. There are even some corrosive power in the attack energy, and some weak willed enemies. After being corroded, their consciousness may be destroyed, So as to be willing to be loyal to each other.


    Yes, the fallen angel is not a member of the abyss, but from a more distant place... Hell!


    It''s the devil''s territory, but it''s also common for demons and demons to often have bloody battles and occasionally find some strange traces in hostile forces.


    It has to be mentioned that fallen angels are very rare creatures, because they are extremely intelligent. Even in the devil''s camp, they often appear as aides. It was lucky for flora to find such a body.


    In addition to Nanli, another man is duanzong. His strength may not be as outstanding as Nanli, but he can stand out among hundreds of people. He also has his own characteristics.


    Crazy believers.


    This is a religious lover.


    Chen Feng has read each other''s information. As early as the era of peace, he was a religious believer who advocated that the end was coming and everyone would escape from the sea of suffering.


    Duan Zong was born in a country with "forgetting war", but Duan Zong, who was different from ordinary people since childhood, was very eager for death, so he derived a sense of anxiety from a country keen on pacifism. So I began to notice some cults.


    However, he did not have pure faith. If he did, he just believed in destruction and madness. That''s why he spent nearly half of his time in a mental hospital in the short thirty-one years.


    Right.


    Duan Zong... The second blood sacrifice appointed by Chen Feng is actually a patient with some mental problems.


    He is a loyal believer of Chen Feng and has even entered the stage of crazy believers. If ordinary people''s faith is only like a candle, then this guy''s faith is more like a morning light breaking through the haze.


    Duan Zong believes that the end will come and everything will be destroyed.


    In his opinion, Chen Feng may be the existence that came into being at the end of the day. Therefore, the previously wandering belief suddenly looked like a drowning man. He saw a driftwood in the sea and tried his best to hold it.


    Duanzong stared at Chen Feng.


    No, look.


    It''s like a hungry ghost who hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years. When he sees the expression of a table full of Han people, he has become a little sick. Even if Lu Wei and Wei Xun are also crazy believers, they still have more or less reason, but Duan Zong''s reason has long been swallowed up by faith.


    At this time, even if Chen Feng ordered the other party to kill himself, he would not hesitate to pull out his weapon and cut it off like his neck.


    crazy.


    A pure madman.


    Even Chen Feng was curious about what a surprise this madman would bring to himself when he had the power of terror.


    His blood sacrifice was a violent beast.


    It comes from the evolution of fear of demons. It is a giant beast of the abyss that runs rampant on the battlefield and likes to give death to the enemy with the purest power.


    At this time, Duan Zong looked at the violent devil in front of him, hunched his back, seemed to be unable to bear the excitement in his heart, and said to himself, "look what this is, a fresh corpse. Is this the source of my strength?"


    "It''s exciting to combine me with a monster and think about it!"


    "I will not die as easily as those wastes. The glory of God will come to me. Even if I die, I will continue to fight for adults."


    "Death? Is to become those monsters with only white bones? Jie Jie... These are not important. Even if there is no thought and no flesh and blood, it is enough to follow adults!"


    Nanli frowned. She seemed to hate standing with duanzong, because this guy was crazy, impulsive, cruel, murderous and arrogant. He had no respect and politeness for people, but she had a crazy obsession with Chen Feng, who believed in himself.


    Nanli is also loyal to Chen Feng, and there is absolutely no problem in loyalty, but she retains a human thought, but duanzong is different. His loyalty has been distorted and deformed. In this world, except Chen Feng, he may no longer pity any life.


    Even


    Including himself.


    Chen Feng didn''t mind duanzong''s self talk, because he was used to each other''s character. After thinking for a moment, he put his eyes on the two people, and then whispered, "start sacrificing. After today, you will have a life that is no longer ordinary."

 Chapter 473

    Chen Feng has stepped into the golden stage. Compared with before, he is more comfortable in controlling power.


    Therefore, if the current blood sacrifice goes well, there will be no problem at all.


    For the blood sacrifice in front of them, they showed very different expressions. Duan Zong had a cheerful expression, but Nanli was relatively heavy.


    She must have a strong reason.


    If Xu Hongzhuang''s strength is for survivors, and Nanli''s idea is more simple, it is to immerse herself in boundless killing, because she can forget the past only when fighting.


    Duan Zongcheng lay on the ground for the first experiment. Even if he was about to become one with a demon, he still grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    "Come, my Lord, please give me real strength!"


    There was no sound of fear ringing around.


    Standing aside, Wei Xun and Lu Wei frown slightly. Somehow, they hope that the other party will fail the experiment, because the other party is also a crazy believer. Once they succeed, they are bound to be reused by Chen Feng.


    If it is a normal person, it is OK, but the existence of such a spiritual malpractice has strong power. No one knows what will happen.


    Chen Feng sees everything in his eyes.


    In fact, Duan Zong is the check and balance point to restrict both sides.


    Wei Xun and Lu Wei are the most influential figures in the order. One has a battle group and the other has a command of the secret department. It can be said that they have mastered half the power of the order.


    There is no doubt about their loyalty. At the stage of crazy believers, unless Chen Feng kills all their family, they will not waver at all.


    Chen Feng cares about the guys under them.


    Hell is easy to see, kid is hard to deal with.


    Although Wei Xun and Lu Wei wholeheartedly serve themselves, those under their command will inevitably practice favoritism and fraud. Once they have more rights, they will be more or less unscrupulous.


    Therefore, Chen Feng plans to support another speaker, a madman who has no foundation and is completely loyal to himself. Chen Feng has thought that once the other party succeeds, he will become the leader in charge of order and punishment.


    At that time, Chen Feng can completely hand over some dark and evil things to the other party. He believes that duanzong in front of him can arrange everything in order.


    The blood sacrifice begins.


    Chen Feng opened his palm, and two cracks suddenly appeared, filled with a strong smell of sulfur. Slowly, the cracks began to wrap the bodies of duanzong and the violent devil.


    "Hiss..."


    Duan Zong took a breath of cold air. At the moment when the crack swallowed himself, he felt a hot temperature in his body.


    At that temperature, it was like roasting him. There was a burning feeling from the inside to the outside.


    Pain!


    Very painful!


    But Duan Zong didn''t even say a word. Instead, he was still yelling, and his face was filled with an expression of pain and excitement.


    Duan Zong''s appearance was changing. His skin became dark when he was stained with demon blood, but his ribs and cheeks became more and more pale.


    A strange look.


    It''s like a body, which is depicted as a skeleton, which gives people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Duan Zong is laughing because he has felt the existence of power in his own body. If the previous body was just a baby, now he has become a boxer galloping on the challenge arena. If he punches, he is likely to break a bluestone.


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless. He looked at each other and shook his right hand.


    "Pooh!"


    With a crisp sound, the body of the rage devil was completely atomized. This is the power of the golden level. At the silver level, Chen Feng can only [break] the body, and the bones can''t really annihilate. But at this time, the body of a silver peak monster really turned into an aerosol.


    The air suddenly filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    These blood mist floated to Duan Zong''s head, and then directly floated in through his mouth, nose, eyes and ears, completely integrated with him.


    "Ah..."


    Duan Zong finally gave a roar, and the green veins on his head burst. In addition, his eyes turned blood red. There were no pupils and colleagues, but they were completely replaced by scarlet.


    Get up slowly.


    In the process of integration, Duan Zong''s body height was raised by 10 cm. At this time, it was perfectly close to about 1.9 meters. He stood on the ground. Although he only turned his back to Lu Wei, they felt a threat to each other.


    Lions, giant bears, tigers.


    These creatures look different, but the degree of danger is roughly the same.


    Without thinking and humanity, Duan Zong habitually half folded his waist, and then sent out a hoarse laughter from his voice. He succeeded. Finally, he found the true meaning of his existence.


    One punch.


    "Bang!"


    The hard ground suddenly burst and possessed the power of the violent devil. Duanzong immediately became a power professional.


    no


    Not only that!


    In Duan Zong''s body, there are also some other forces.


    After he hammered the ground, the air around him suddenly became thick. Within one meter around him, it was like a puddle, which made people feel that their breathing was not smooth.


    [curse power]


    This is also one of the power of the rage devil. When facing the enemy, the devil from the abyss will first release some strange energy. When the enemy takes it, the speed and reaction of the body will become slow. At that time, the rage devil will bring it to the other party with a huge fist, real despair.


    It has to be said that duanzong and the violent devil are perfectly integrated. This originally has the thinking of a madman. When you have chaotic blood, no one knows what kind of monster will be superimposed.


    "My lord..."


    While duanzong was still mad at himself, Nanli came to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the young woman, nodded, and then said, "lie down."


    Checks and balances.


    This is what the superior must master.


    If duanzong is the check and balance point between Wei Xun and Lu Wei, Nanli is the enemy against Xu Hongzhuang.


    Not allowing one family to dominate is conducive to the development of order.


    With a burst of sour voice, the fallen angel from [hell] also completely turned into a blood mist. Compared with the violent devil, the fallen angel was afraid of death, but seemed to have his own consciousness.


    In mid air, those blood fog condensed again and slowly turned into a blood angel.


    Divinity.


    Angels are close guards under the Supreme God, perhaps because they are too close. Even if they are not evil gods, they are contaminated with some divinity, which makes them likely to mutate and become super Blood Angels after their death.


    This is a mutant undead.


    There are not many records in history, but the other party seems to have some amazing talents, such as low-level undead such as skeleton soldiers and zombies. When they contact the other party, they may even be defeated.


    This form may be the last obsession of the fallen angel to the world!


    Chen Feng looked at the blood angel in front of him, but there was no wave in his eyes. He raised his hand as if he were driving away a mosquito. With just a waving effort, the formed blood Angel burst open in an instant.


    Just a dead soul is trying to die.


    Next, these blood mist attached to Nanli. Compared with Duan Zong, Nanli''s form was more beautiful. She inherited the wings of the fallen angel.


    However, different from Li Siyu''s holy wings, Nanli''s body is full of blasphemy, even with a trace of demon willpower.


    Nanli is more beautiful.


    She was not ugly, but after losing her family, her eyebrows always don''t show, giving people a sense of twilight. Now, she has obtained the blood of the fallen angel. Even if she is still silent, she has a look of pity.


    Chen Feng looked at each other approvingly. There was no superfluous idea in his eyes. He looked like a master sculptor when he saw his own work.


    Two perfect works.


    Because of the sacrifice, they suddenly have the power of the silver level. Moreover, when they sacrifice, Chen Feng is still in each other''s body, mixed with some power of faith, which will make them have stronger talents. As long as they continue to fight, they can enter the silver peak in a short time. Even... The golden level is not a distant dream.


    Order is no longer the dilapidated power of the kitten, but has become a giant with vast territory and terrorist power.


    Chen Feng doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    But now he has fulfilled his dream of becoming a great power.

 Chapter 474

    "Thank you, sir."


    "He brought himself a new life. Away from war, disease and hunger, he can have more opportunities and a better future here."


    "And all this is given by your excellency!"


    In a noisy building, a room full of people are praying. It''s not hard to hear that they are very grateful for the [Your Excellency] in their mouth. Even when they eat, they don''t forget to pray.


    But.


    Different from the gratitude in the tone, these people''s expressions are unusually dull and dull, which makes these people look like a group of puppets.


    The so-called food on their plate is even more frightening. It is a huge meat insect. It is a living insect. It is struggling in the plate. Its fat body twists and turns, making people feel a trace of nausea inexplicably.


    But the crowd turned a blind eye. They picked up the insects without even the most basic expression and put them in their mouths.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of white juice splashed outside, and everyone began to taste the so-called delicious food.


    This is just a corner of the city. In this big city, there are more than 80000 people living, but these people don''t leave home. They just need to sit together and pray. As for food, naturally, people send it to them every day.


    muddle along without any aim.


    The people here are still like people. They are clearly a group of monsters without ideas. Due to the lack of exercise, their bodies have long degenerated, and their legs have become like hemp poles, but their upper body is extremely bloated, like cicada pupae after cicada pupae, very fat.


    This is not human power.


    To be exact, this is not a force ruled by humans.


    At the bottom of the city, a strange and huge monster is lying on the ground. Its shape is like an insect swallowed by people, but its size has expanded countless times and turned into a shape of several meters. It is like a meat mountain. It lives under this land and lives safely.


    It is an insect. It keeps rolling. Looking forward carefully, it finds that there are human cheeks on those rolling skin.


    Men, women, the elderly, children, and even some newborn babies. At this time, these faces keep struggling in the insect body, as if they want to break through this restriction. However, no matter how they struggle, it is useless. Gradually, expectation turns into despair, and then hysterical roar.


    But surprisingly, there was no sound around, just like the voices of these people were blocked, which made people full of despair.


    in fact.


    These people are dead.


    Now what appears in the insect is just some lingering ghosts. Because of some special circumstances, these ghosts can''t get away. They have to struggle and exist in this place all their lives.


    A monster from an unknown dimension.


    It will first control the enemy with larvae, and then after swallowing enough insect eggs, people will become stupid. The main reason is that those insect eggs are filled with mild toxins, which can cause brain damage after daily use.


    The consequence of this is that a city with tens of thousands of people has now become a dead city.


    It is not so much a human force as a grain depot for insects. Those humans still maintain the function of life because of one thing


    Insects like to eat live food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of staggering zombies walked on the street. A breeze blew, which was a strong smell of corpses.


    There is no living person in this city.


    The city of death.


    In peacetime, it was also a tourist attraction, entertaining millions of tourists every year, but now it has been occupied by zombies.


    When the doomsday broke out, it became the hardest hit area for zombies. Because of the dense population, several people often radiate around at a crazy speed after being infected.


    Finally.


    It became a city of the dead ruled by zombies.


    Running in the park are no longer those naive pet dogs, but zombie dogs with large areas of decay, including maggots.


    At the square, the central area where people like to stroll after dinner is no longer bright, but has become an ugly zombie with slow action.


    As for those valuable purses worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands in large shopping malls, they are now trampled under their feet. They love shops and surpass their female bosses. They are sitting in a chair. It''s just different from the past. Now her eyes have fallen off in a battle. At this time, there are no eyes in her eyes, But standing still in the mirror.


    Subway, school, cinema;


    These crowded places are now completely submerged by zombies. A city, a group of corpses, which gives people infinite memories, has now become a huge tomb, sad and panic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are a meter long mouse running in the street.


    The fox with a pointed face and slender eyes stretched a lazy waist upstairs and comfortably enjoyed the rare sunbathing.


    The ground dragon in armor has just killed a mutant pig. The latter has a body of three meters. Perhaps it is due to the atavism phenomenon. There are a pair of one meter long tusks on both sides of the quarrel. It was already a overlord, but in front of the ground dragon, it still has only the fate of being swallowed.


    Empty city.


    In the city, except for the white bones, there is no trace of human beings at all. What occupies here is a group of mutated beasts.


    Before the end of the day, they may be a member of the slaughterhouse, but in the end of the day, they have mutated. The cowardly lamb has become a monster who likes to swallow humans alive, while the timid mouse has also become a giant beast of about one meter. As for those animals that are already destructive, they are several times more powerful, Some even have the power not weaker than the silver level.


    Without human pruning, the vegetation in the city began to grow thickly. Some big trees, even with the help of power, became towering trees of more than 20 meters.


    Some high-rise buildings even collapsed because of the roots of trees lying underground.


    Human traces are being erased.


    Houses that fascinate countless people have now become the homes of some mutated birds. Houses that cost countless efforts to design have long been broken. As for some wedding beds, some birds'' eggs have been laid.


    Insects, zombies, beasts.


    When the end comes, lucky people can''t always be human. For these monsters, they


    Also the winner of this era!

 Chapter 475

    The flame is burning.


    Compared with other cities, which are occupied by insects and wild animals, this place is completely occupied by humans. I don''t know what day it is today. The streets are full of people. Everyone''s face is filled with crazy expressions. Their eyes are red and their neck is tight. It seems that they want to vent their emotions by yelling.


    Central square.


    In front of the crowd, there is a huge altar. Although it is forged from marble, it is haunted with some bright red, like solidified plasma, which is very dazzling.


    When the roar of the crowd became more and more fierce, the dark blue flame on the altar suddenly swayed. Then, in the burst flame, a dark figure appeared in the center of the altar.


    Its figure seems to devour the light, and the flame shines on it, but it can''t see anything. It''s just a pure dark shadow.


    At this time, the crowd was completely crazy. After seeing the dark shadow, they suddenly knelt on the ground and talked about something.


    The shadow was surrounded by the crowd. It looked at everything in front of it, and the ghostly voice was transmitted in the ears of everyone.


    "My Lord has found a chance to resurrect!"


    "As long as we can revive our Lord, we will all have infinite life!"


    "Now... Bring the prepared sacrifice. My lord needs this blood!"


    "My Lord will wake up in the breath of despair and fear, and at that time, my Lord''s will can completely fall on this land!"


    "Now start the sacrifice ceremony."


    The chaotic crowd echoed with degenerate prayers. The followers of the shadow and some believers willing to become sacrifices stood on the altar.


    Men and women, these people are all professionals. It is not difficult to see from the boiling energy that they are all silver.


    But the strange thing is that they have become sacrifices, but there is no fear on their faces, but a kind of excitement and excitement.


    They have no ordinary people''s thinking in their eyes, only a fanatical belief, which has obviously been brainwashed by the dark shadow.


    They didn''t even need others to do it. They picked up the dagger in their hands and scratched it hard at their neck. Then, the thick blood flowed on the altar.


    The black shadow looked at all this, and some scarlet colors twinkled in his eyes.


    This is the tenth sacrifice.


    From the first livestock and insects, to ordinary humans, and then the professionals of the bronze age, to now, the peak combat power of the city has also become the object of sacrifice. Combined, the blood of sacrifice can be comparable to a stream.


    The blood flowed along the weird array and penetrated into the surrounding marble ground bit by bit. The wave of evil energy began to spread, and a breath of destruction enveloped all around. A moment later, the altar suddenly broke. With the sound of heavy footsteps, a ferocious face appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    His face was dry and terrible, like a skeleton. His skin was rusty red, his hair was thick and cut with dark green, and he was dressed in a wide cloak. His eyes, teeth and nails were soaked with highly toxic substances


    It has blood red pupils, like a flame burning in it. From the first moment of awakening, the ruthless killing has been shrouded around.


    Nara.


    These foolish believers may not know at the moment of death that they have summoned an evil god with the God of death.


    In the cold world of Nara, everything is the same. For him, all living creatures are a great insult to him. On the contrary, all dying lives shine with a green and black spark of pleasure, which he likes.


    Some people prayed piously to Nara, hoping to gain Nara''s strength. But most of them were given the reward of death by Nara.


    Nara''s temples are generally hidden, even in places full of evil. They are usually built underground, usually part of an underground tomb. Most temples contain undead creatures and other creatures that spread or create death, such as banshees and demons.


    The initial dark shadow gradually appeared, revealing a graceful figure and a face that fascinated countless men.


    Lust.


    Unlike chaotic and fickle demons, demons are purgatory creatures from the Barto world. They are notorious for their powerful power, evil character and ruthless but efficient organization. The devil has a rigorous social class system, in which power depends not only on strength, but also on status. These demons spend almost most of their time corrupting mortals to expand their influence in each dimension.


    This lust demon is a faithful believer of Nara. She didn''t know when to start, she lurked in this human city. She used all means to corrode the leaders of the city. Finally, today, she succeeded in bringing a touch of Nara''s will to the city.


    The real nailuo has supreme power. Because of the power of rules, it cannot come completely, but even if it is only a trace of will, it can bring despair to countless people.


    This figure is filled with some divinity, which is the most symbolic power of evil gods.


    Nailuo needs more blood to maintain this body. Compared with the undead creatures who live together day and night, he likes these sputtered plasma and fear. "


    Blood and limbs splashed everywhere!


    The lust demon seemed to have expected this to happen. Her eyes were a little blurred, her right hand clung to her chest, and her left hand touched into her skirt. Some vague words were always revealed from her mouth, adding a touch of spring to the killing.


    The blood gathered in the blasphemous language. Nailuo stood in place. His body became more full of texture than before. This projection was even more realistic than the burning devil before, just like the arrival of a real evil god.


    No words.


    The killing continues.


    On nailuo''s mottled black cloak, you can see the virtual shadow of the wronged soul, and countless killing opportunities linger in his eyes. He raised his weapon and a bloody sickle that looked extremely sharp, and waved it in front of him.


    His black staff, the "life snatcher", can form a light energy blade in the shape of a giant sickle on the head of the staff, and can kill each other when touching any creature.


    The sudden killing shocked everyone. Until this time, these foolish believers woke up. They ran around like crazy,


    Some people completely collapsed.


    The lust devil said that when our Lord comes, he will bring health and peace to all.


    They have nothing. In this last world, they have lost everything.


    Relatives, lovers and friends.


    Believing in the evil gods in the mouth of lust demons can get rid of pain and even let them see their dead relatives again, but now, when everything doesn''t appear as expected.


    People''s beliefs collapsed in an instant, but it was too late. Nara needed more life and blood, and they were undoubtedly the best sacrifices.


    Nailuo ignored all this. He raised his scepter. When the black light lingered on the dead bodies on the ground, the bodies with broken hands and feet stood up again.


    Compared with zombies, these undead creatures have a faster speed. At this time, these dead creatures suddenly threw themselves on the same kind and began to bite. In addition, some broken bodies, although they can no longer stand up, slowly condensed some transparent creatures over their bodies.


    Resentment.


    This is a man who died with resentment.


    They are naturally disgusted with life. They wander out. After catching a human, they begin to devour each other''s souls and enjoy killing.


    Not long ago, the bustling city was suddenly shrouded in terror and death.


    Nailuo rose from the ground, flashing blue eyes and staring at this new continent. Obviously, its goal is not just this city!

 Chapter 476

    Chen Feng had a dream.


    In the dream, the order he created with countless energy has become a sea of blood. Countless people fall in a pool of blood and cry bitterly. The men who follow him are dead, and the body has already lost its temperature.


    Not only Xu Hongzhuang and Lu Wei, but also bad demons, dark elves and necromancers fell aside sadly. Several strong people who have stepped into the golden stage are now like mole ants. They can''t die anymore.


    In this sea of blood, a figure is standing. In the dream, Chen Feng''s body trembled and walked forward, just before he reached the other party.


    The strange figure raised his head fiercely.


    "Hiss..."


    This man is Chen Feng himself.


    At this time, there was a ferocious smile on the corners of the other party''s mouth, as if he had done something that made him excited, and the whole face became violent.


    "Master..."


    "Master, wake up..."


    "That guy with long ears said he could become a dragon, master... Master... Can I eat her?"


    Chen Feng was awakened by a loud noise. He first looked around, and then a trace of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    Second, personality is always a hidden danger.


    That guy is like an indirect disease. No one knows when it will appear in his consciousness.


    Chen Feng doesn''t drink in order to keep his consciousness awake at all times. Before that, he can react even if there are some disturbances. But just now, the bad devil Mingming was around him for a while, but he just reacted.


    There is an angel and a devil in people''s heart, that is, good and evil. "Heart devil" is the devil in the heart.


    Chen Feng knows that the second personality is his dark side.


    But


    Compared with ordinary people who have good and evil, Chen Feng is a devil who acts recklessly and tramples everything under his feet, not to mention how terrible it will be to be a guy completely composed of darkness.


    Hatred, greed, delusion, obsession, resentment, etc. all belong to mental demons.


    Heart demons can exist all the time, can suddenly appear, can hide, can grow, can devour people, and can experience people.


    Chen Feng''s promotion is too fast. The negative impact after the blood sacrifice has been revealed at this time.


    It is conceivable that just some monster blood sacrifices can distort people''s thoughts. If people in a city are really sacrificed, Chen Feng may completely become a burning devil, even more chaotic and evil.


    However, the second personality is not strong now.


    Chen Feng always adheres to his nature. Even if he kills, he is the one who should be killed. He doesn''t rely on strength to indiscriminately kill innocent people. Moreover, today''s order can have today''s stable situation, which all depends on Chen Feng alone.


    with a clear conscience.


    Negative personality, even if lurking aside, there is absolutely no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    What''s more, it wants to devour itself, and Chen Feng doesn''t want to eat it. Once it can devour it, his mind is immediately accessible. At that time, there will be no problem in promoting the legendary level.


    This is a crisis, but it is also an opportunity.


    "Master..."


    The evil devil stood aside and called Chen Feng several times. He didn''t answer. At this time, he immediately showed a poor expression.


    Chen Feng turned his head and saw that today''s bad devil had changed into a beige dress. It seemed that he liked this Lolita style dress very much. In addition to being beautiful, there were more reasons. Maybe he could cover the bodies under him.


    Bad devil knows how to love beauty, just like a seven or eight year old girl who knows how to blush in front of boys. Compared with before, her mind has become more delicate.


    Chen Feng rubbed each other''s small head and said, "what''s the matter? I came here early in the morning to make a noise."


    Seeing that Chen Feng finally spoke, the evil devil jumped and directly got into Chen Feng''s arms, and then whispered: "the guy with a tail has borrowed the dragon for more than a month. When she returned the Dragon just now, she said she can become a dragon. I don''t need it anymore. I hate her, so I want to eat her!"


    The evil devil''s expression was very serious. Even if it was more like a little Lori who threatened to eat the remaining cake in the refrigerator, Chen Feng had no doubt that if he nodded now, Aesop with Druid blood around Mata would directly become the sweet spot for the evil devil after dinner.


    Chen Feng pretended to pat the evil devil on the shoulder, then put her on the ground and said, "that can''t be eaten. Keep her. The master is still useful."


    "Oh..."


    The evil devil pouted and promised absently.


    The evil devil''s words attracted Chen Feng''s attention. I haven''t seen him for a month. Has Aesop mastered the skill of turning into a dragon?


    If so, it obviously aroused some of his interest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang Yi stood nervously aside,


    As a navy with combat experience, the interview passed without accident, and he was highly appreciated by his boss.


    Although the name "sea wolf" is a bit awkward, Yang Yi thanked the other party for his promotion and stayed on the warship to teach the crew who are not familiar with navigation.


    Instructor.


    Because he is the only systematically trained soldier on the warship, he is respected by the vast majority of people.


    Little people''s ideals are always getting bigger and bigger. Some simple knowledge makes them know a lot. These people hope that they can learn enough one day.


    Therefore, Yang Yi''s remuneration is richer than expected.


    As the seed selected by the order Navy, Yang Yi has achieved his initial goal and has an independent courtyard.


    yes.


    He moved out of the small house before, but into a house specially built by goblins, with the sustainable electric lights in his sister''s mouth.


    Yang Yi has become a believer of Chen Feng. Originally, he thought that he had been an atheist all his life, but after everything in front of him, he found that if he believed in adults, life would really become better.


    At this time in the past, Yang Yi had finished his day''s work and was on his way home, but today is a little special.


    A dragon descended on the shore.


    When the Dragon Wing of the giant dragon comes, it raises countless sandstorms around, giving people a visual sense of sandstorm coming.


    It is said that adults are doing some special experiments, so all the soldiers around are temporarily transferred to manage the surrounding people.


    Although he had stood far enough, looking at the huge monster, Yang Yi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. He didn''t realize how small he was in front of the other party until he saw it with his own eyes.


    Chen Feng stood in front of the dragon, and next to the dragon was a half elf girl with a tail.


    Aesop.


    An alien with Druid blood.


    She and maita came together to be loyal to herself, just as she said at the beginning. As long as she gave the dragon to her for a month, she would master the ability to transform into a dragon. Now, it is time to test the authenticity of this sentence.


    "Let''s start." Chen Feng estimated that the time was almost over and said to Aesop.


    The half elf girl nodded, shook her fist as if to cheer herself up, and then stood ten meters away from the dragon.


    "Hoo..."


    Aesop''s hair swayed with the sea breeze, which made her feel uneasy. She always felt that she would make a fool of herself later.


    After all, after hearing that the dragon was coming, many people have gradually gathered around. This is the order under Chen Feng. Compared with fear, they are more curious because they know that the [Lord] they believe in will protect themselves.


    "I can... First the wings, then the legs, and finally the dragon''s head..."


    "No, no! First change the limbs, and then the dragon''s head."


    "Aesop, don''t worry." Mata''s voice came from one side. She comforted, "don''t be nervous. Even if something goes wrong, we still have enough time to study."


    "Thank you..." after hearing this sentence, Eaton was relieved. Yes, compared with other ethnic groups, her span of time is huge. For a druid, they will master the ability to transform into a giant bear and a giant wolf when they grow up, but now they want to become a giant dragon first!


    "Maita is right. Even if you fail, you still have a chance to learn!"


    Aesop took a deep breath and put her hands on both sides of her body. Her body began to bulge slowly. It''s hard to imagine that an originally slender arm would turn into a dragon foot with a thickness of one meter in a few seconds.


    At this time, Aesop did not dare to open her eyes. She seemed afraid of seeing her failure, but controlled the energy and changed her body bit by bit.


    Aesop''s body trembled, first limbs, then wings, and finally a huge and ferocious dragon head replaced the original head.


    As like as two peas in the white dragon, there was a small version of the dragon in the less than a minute. Compared with Bai Long, she had only about three meters in shape, but her wings, dragons and even scars were exactly the same.


    Everyone present witnessed this scene.


    The birth of a dragon.


    There is nothing more amazing than this!


    There is no doubt that Aesop will become the focus of people''s attention in the future. A girl turned into a dragon in an instant.


    It''s like in the wild, a mob is tailing a girl, and when he kidnapped her in an abandoned house, the girl pulled her clothes, and there was a piece of black breast hair.


    This contrast is unbelievable.


    Chen Feng looked at each other with approval. She didn''t live up to her expectations. White dragon and Aesop, plus those little demons holding high explosive grenades.


    Unknowingly, the orderly air force has taken the lead in completing it!

 Chapter 477

    The fleet has been built.


    Chen Feng has never forgotten his dream of going to sea. He is like a greedy beast. When there is no delicious food around, he needs to go further to find food.


    three months.


    When the last specially built warship went into the sea, Chen Feng already had the strength to go further.


    Six warships.


    This is Chen Feng''s fleet on this voyage.


    In addition, there are three Logistics ships.


    Chen Feng made a lot of preparations for this trip to the sea. In addition to six combat ships, there are two food and medicine warships, and the remaining one is full of weapons and sundries.


    During the battle, in addition to the strength of both sides, supply is also one of the most important conditions. Chen Feng will not let his men fight hungry. The role of those Logistics ships is to ensure order for the soldiers without any worries.


    Soldiers are refined, not many.


    The cities around the order also need to be protected. If Chen Feng takes most of the soldiers away, when some dimensions open, there will be some powerful enemies. At that time, the order will not even have a chance to fight back.


    Therefore, the number of people participating in the war has been controlled.


    With the participation of professionals, the safety of the six combat ships is not a problem. Even if they bear a mutant blue whale and hit it more than ten times, they will not capsize. It can be seen how much effort Chen Feng has spent on these warships.


    Nearly half of the ore from the abyss is used on these warships. It is not only waterproof and anti-collision, but more importantly, there is a sustainable power supply system in each cabin.


    In addition, twelve magic weapons cannons were placed on the deck. Compared with the previous ones, the magic weapons cannons have also been improved, and their loading speed and destructive power have increased a lot.


    Some small and weak ships can be completely sunk with only one shot.


    This is the naval power of order.


    Followers, they are registering these days. Because they are specially built warships, each warship can accommodate 200 people, which indicates that after the warships are filled, 1200 people will accompany Chen Feng.


    Although the trip was tiring, the number of applicants had already been full. The number of soldiers in office had reached more than 3000, and there were more than 200 professionals, including all the members of the secret department, who were registered. The combat group headed by Wilson was not to mention being registered.


    If the two sides really have no selfishness, it is completely impossible.


    With Chen Feng''s growth step by step, such as Wei Xun''s work from the dragon has already had its own position in the order.


    At the level of Weixun, no one dared to mention the other party''s disgraceful past, but the higher he stood, the more Weixun understood who gave him all this.


    With the order getting stronger day by day, Wei Xun and Lu Wei are not at ease. Half elves join in and snake scale women take refuge. Among these forces, there are some silver peaks, and Chen Feng even shows the intention of promotion. He not only gives the sea area of ghost shark to snake scale women, but also orders the other party to be responsible for daily inspection.


    Death island has also become the headquarters of half elves. There is no doubt that the rise of half elves is a certainty.


    As for Qiaodong, it is still Xu Hongzhuang''s world. Chen Feng suspects that people don''t need to be employed. Although Xu Hongzhuang''s identity is relatively special, he has no intention of changing people at all. With some good policies conveyed by Xu Hongzhuang, her influence in Qiaodong has been as stable as Mount Tai.


    In this situation, although Wei Xun and Lu Wei rely on Chen Feng and their status will not be shaken, they still feel some sense of urgency.


    Even Lu Wei, a young man who was only devoted to his sister, had some changes in his mind after he obtained the blood sacrifice and took control of the dark Department.


    At this time, he was no longer the ignorant boy, but became the ruler who controlled the life and death of countless people.


    Therefore, in order to ensure reuse in front of Chen Feng, an open and secret struggle is being staged in order.


    As for the rebels?


    For today''s order, these words no longer exist.


    Chen Feng likes to hold everything in the palm of his hand. Now, when he is about to travel, the first thing he has to do is to make order into an iron bucket.


    The settlement has been going on for a week.


    Chen Feng gave it to those guys, but some people boast that they are extremely smart, but they don''t know that they are an ant in front of power.


    A week.


    All the evil minded wall grass were removed, and Chen Feng showed a cruel means.


    those closely involved cannot see clearly.


    Not long ago, these people still had a dream of spring and autumn, and even spread some rumors against Chen Feng around the city. However, in the face of absolute power, these means simply can''t be on the table.


    Chen Feng treats these people with only four words, thunderous.


    He has given these people a chance, but the other party doesn''t care. Therefore, Chen Feng doesn''t mind hurting the killer. The figure hidden in the dark is dug out and executed directly without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at the nautical chart, then picked up an oil pen and drew on it.


    Opening up overseas is not just looking for a piece of land to draw for reclamation. It''s a death seeking behavior.


    "Islands, routes, natural ports, offshore locations." these are all things that must be mastered.


    What Chen Feng wants is a long journey, not wandering aimlessly in the sea. The sea is dangerous. There are countless times more areas than inland. No one knows what dangers and enemies are hiding underneath!


    A new continent.


    This is Chen Feng''s ultimate goal.


    During this period, Chen Feng needs to do some preparatory work. He ordered people to take the surrounding maps and make the final prediction.


    If it is [foraging], of course, the wider the place, the more people, and the greater the opportunity.


    After excluding several barren areas around, Chen Feng marked the name of a city with a grease pen and opened it all with warships. He could reach this new site in about a month and a half.


    This is an island.


    In the era of peace, because of its special geographical location, it has become a new star in the world.


    The resident population has reached 20 million, which does not include some tourists and unregistered personnel.


    Such a huge territory must bring some surprises to Chen Feng.


    A black circle marks here.


    Chen Feng has decided the direction and the destination is the island that has long lost news!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 478

    Followers are not pending, and Chen Feng quickly decided on the list.


    In addition to more than 1000 soldiers, half of the members of the secret department participated in the expedition, which indicates that Lu Wei has become one of them.


    Wilson regretted losing the election, but he had no time to lose, because the day before, he had been appointed as the agent of Gutang port.


    As a veteran, Wilson has a strong appeal in order. It is also a symbol of trust to let him be responsible for the construction of the new city.


    In addition, Xu Hongzhuang stayed in the east of the bridge, and the death island was managed by maita. Chen Feng was not afraid of the little tricks of the half elf girl. Although he was about to travel, his power in the camp could never disappear.


    What''s more, there are resident soldiers on the death Island, and Gutang port is also eyeing. If the other party really has any complex thoughts, it will be destroyed in an instant.


    Mata is not stupid. It''s not easy to have a backer. She won''t do such a stupid thing.


    The sailing time is set in a week, because before that, Chen Feng has some other things to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elvin stood aside. Even though the dark elf had the power of the golden order, he was still obedient in front of Chen Feng.


    She has everything she wants.


    Originally, there were three preparatory priests in the ethnic group. After she entered the golden stage, she deserved to become a principal priest.


    As for those companions, in order not to leave trouble for himself, Elvin sold them to nearby slave traders after casually finding a reason to waste each other''s strength.


    That''s the way the dark elves do it. The weak have little chance to refute.


    Rose likes to see her people kill each other, because she firmly believes that in the world of the law of the jungle, only the strong can live to the end.


    As for the process, she won''t pay any attention at all.


    As a former sacrifice among the dark elves, both his appearance and status made some slave traders crazy. It is precisely because of this that Erwin even held a small auction with the means he learned in the human world.


    As the final items, they are undoubtedly their own people, and some food and weapons from the human world are also on this list.


    Auction.


    Chen Feng never expected that FRA could build such a building in her own territory, because most demons without much brain would choose to rob each other after seeing good things, rather than fight each other with the so-called reason.


    Even if it starts, it will only be a farce.


    But the dark elves are different. They live in a dark area. Although it is also a part of the abyss, few people dare to make trouble there because of Rose''s strength, unless the hostile forces are ready for a bloody war with rose.


    In this environment, the dark region attracts the existence of many other planes. Demons, demons, fallen angels and even some lichs may appear here.


    In this case, the demon city of Fula is more like a barren village, while the place where Elvin is located is the center of a city. The flow of people and consumption are different.


    Food didn''t cause much sensation. After all, as the evil party, those food that takes time to cook might as well devour a worm or suck a soul.


    Therefore, the food was taken off the shelf only in exchange for some minerals, but it also gave Chen Feng some inspiration. In that case, it''s better to make some cooked food for auction next time, which may be more in line with the [fast food] life of abyss creatures.


    Although the auction of food was unsatisfactory, it was sought after by many monsters in terms of weapons.


    In this world, dwarves are undoubtedly the most outstanding forgers. Usually, the devil will even hire a group of dwarves to build weapons. However, it takes a lot of time to build an excellent weapon. Even a conventional weapon, dwarves need five days to complete.


    Under such circumstances, the supply of weapons will certainly not be too optimistic.


    The devil has an intelligent IQ, so even if it takes a long time, he will spend some time preparing.


    But for the demons, they hate this waiting time. They prefer to roll forward like the sea, but the result is often defeat by the devil''s sophisticated weapons.


    The devil depends on quantity and the devil depends on equipment.


    This is the main reason why one devil can defeat six demons.


    The weapons brought by Elvin caused a bit of heated discussion. The forces originally involved in the auction were still indifferent before, but when Elvin put hundreds of forged weapons in front of everyone, the eyes of most demons scattered strange light.


    Compared with the manual forging of dwarves, there are several forging factories in the order. Although the quality is a bit weaker than that of dwarves, such conventional weapons can get 30 through the assembly line in one day.


    What does this mean?


    A demon army with thousands of people can even be equipped in a short time. In addition, the weapons strengthened by the forge are not on the list of this auction.


    In the abyss, Chen Fengli should regard the forces near Elvin as the enemy. Imagine that when the enemy took the weapons bought at a high price and participated in the battle, he was broken by the weapons held by Elvin''s army. This is obviously a very beautiful picture.


    Of course, the abyss is not the human world. Without perfect preparation, Chen Feng will not suddenly provoke disputes.


    The auction went well. Finally, the hundreds of weapons were purchased by a mysterious buyer. As for the price, it was the six soul stones.


    This is the means of the lich, and I don''t know that the buyer is an antique that has existed for many years.


    The soul stone has strong soul power. Swallowing it can increase the resistance of some soul attacks. If the six stones are completely swallowed, the [wailing] similar to the mourning Banshee can resist, so as not to be affected by the other party and lose the most basic judgment at once.


    Elvin didn''t seem to expect such a harvest of these hundreds of weapons. Although she still had a lot of inventory, she knew that things were rare, but she didn''t take out the remaining weapons. Instead, she said that the next batch of weapons would be delivered soon.


    This made those forces who were slightly disappointed rekindle their hopes and secretly vowed that if they still had a chance, they would certainly prepare more wealth next time to buy Elvin''s weapons.


    In the end, the two dark elves who lost their combat effectiveness and looked a little haggard were pushed out as the final items, which immediately made the venue boiling.


    Not to mention their appearance, the identity of a prepared priest is enough to make their blood spray.


    After some competition, an enchanting demon became the winner. According to legend, she opened a nearby Moulin Rouge to do the meat business.


    The reward given by the other party is some special, that is, ten non hatched xenogeneic eggs!

 Chapter 479

    Erwin will get the booty and arrange it one by one in front of Chen Feng.


    The six soul stones attract people''s attention. On them, they look like floating Aurora, which looks very colorful.


    Its shape is obviously a stone, but it emits a fragrance. It does not rely on smell, but a fatal temptation felt from the soul.


    In Chen Feng''s mind, there has always been a voice, that is... Eat it!


    It was hard to resist the temptation. Chen Feng came forward and held the soul stone. Then, he felt a strong suction in his palm, just like he wanted to absorb some energy from the soul stone. The aurora on the original surface was immediately absorbed into his body by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes. It was a comfortable experience he had never had before. It was like the soul was cleaning. The dust adhered to the soul began to fall off bit by bit.


    "Ah... What the hell is this? My power is disappearing..."


    With the gradual absorption of the soul stone, in Chen Feng''s consciousness, the personality contaminated with plasma appeared again. Only this time, it was pitted and pitted, like being corroded by something, with an unspeakable sense of sadness.


    He looked at Chen Feng. Compared with his ease for the first time, he was now full of resentment and anger. He knew that Chen Feng was playing tricks, which was the challenge of the body.


    Chen Feng is like a spectator, quietly looking at everything in front of him. If the second personality doesn''t suddenly appear, he doesn''t know that the soul stone still has this miraculous effect.


    you ''re right.


    The soul stone has the effect of washing the soul, and as the dark side of his heart, it is also the target of the other party''s washing. Looking at the other party''s sad expression, it is obvious that the pure power of the soul has caused some damage to him.


    Chen Feng picked up a stone again and inhaled it into his body. Then, a shocking scene appeared in front of him.


    I saw that the body of the second personality seemed to be stained with a layer of black flames. These flames could not be extinguished no matter how they were patted, and there were many grievances. When clinging to the second personality, they tore their flesh and blood on it by relying on their fingernails and mouth.


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him with interest. Originally, he was worried that at the critical moment, the second personality would make trouble. After all, in the fight against every minute, a moment of stupidity could lead to a complete defeat.


    But now


    The soul stone can seriously damage the second personality. Chen Feng even doubts whether the other party will be completely purified when the number of soul stones increases to a certain extent.


    The third


    Second, the personality is vicious.


    The fourth


    Second, the personality is cruel and ferocious.


    But when Chen Feng was about to pick up the fifth one, the second personality suddenly knelt on the ground. His violent face a second ago suddenly became extremely humble.


    It knelt on the ground. From Chen Feng''s perspective, it was like a wild dog with broken legs, crawling to the roadside.


    At this time, it is so fragile, just like one foot, it can disappear from the eyes.


    Chen Feng as like as two peas in the mind, but now, second of them have the same faces as their own. This makes Chen Feng feel a little gloomy.


    "Brother... Don''t kill me!"


    When the second personality called out his brother, Chen Feng originally refused, but when he saw the other party''s sincere confession eyes, his right hand shook and immediately held the fifth soul stone in his hand.


    "Ah..."


    This time, the flame on the second personality became more fierce, and the courage of those complaining spirits seemed to be much greater. Dozens of reduced versions of complaining spirits clinged to the second personality and began to bite madly.


    They hate, hate why they are imprisoned in this stone and swallowed up, but they have no way. The Lich that kills them is countless times stronger than them. Their fate has long been fixed. From the moment the user swallows it, their final value will disappear.


    But when they are about to disappear, they find that they can hurt others, they boil.


    They will not care whether the other party is innocent or whether the two sides have hatred. They have only one belief, that is, let the other party bear more pain. Only in this way can they meet the deep resentment in their hearts.


    The second personality bent down. After being baptized by five soul stones, it has become extremely weak. Not only one of its right leg was gnawed off, but also its eyes, ears and even teeth were torn and swallowed up by those complaining spirits!


    However, despite this, he did not show any resentment, but looked at Chen Feng like a child who had done something wrong, trembled and said: "Brother... I''m wrong. You just think I''m a dog and a pig. Keep me useful. Don''t be so anxious to kill me. I can do many things for you, such as killing, setting fire, and what you dare to think and do. How about blood sacrifice to the whole city? Or let Xu Hongzhuang lie in bed, and... And... Aesop has mastered the art of metamorphosis, you know I haven''t done it with the Dragon yet... "


    Chen Feng looked at each other sadly.


    This is the dark side of your heart.


    Violence is only one aspect. It enlarges all negative emotions countless times, forgets integrity, human relations, and even the most basic life, and all this has become dark.


    But nevertheless, Chen Feng is interested in it. Everyone is curious. Chen Feng is no exception. He wants to know how far the other party can degenerate?


    "You said you could do anything for me?" Chen Feng asked.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s answer, the second personality was like beating chicken blood. It suddenly stood up. Even if there were some grievances biting, it was still in high spirits and said, "brother... Anything! I am a part of you. What is the world? It''s the end! We... No... you could have lived better. Why should you be bound by reason?"


    "People? In this world, are those bedbugs still human? They are vampires clinging to you, sucking your blood every minute. Why give them hope? They should have died in this disaster!"


    "You just need to give me some time, one day, no! Half a day is enough. Let''s solve here first. I''ll gather everyone and kill them all when I go out. Imagine hundreds of thousands of people sacrifice blood together. At that time, you can impact a stronger realm! Legends? Epics are possible!"


    "Of course, it''s too wasteful to kill those women. You can enjoy them first, young woman? Girl? Imagine those tempting gestures! Brother, they are all yours. You can possess them completely. You just need to make everyone fear and admire? What''s the use of this? The poor power of faith is of no use at all!"


    The second personality seems a little crazy. When it says excitement, it laughs. When it says anger, it suddenly becomes murderous. It''s like a doll made up of emotions. People don''t know which one is the real it!


    Listen to what it says to itself.


    Murder, arson, rape and plunder.


    In the blueprint conceived by the other party, Chen Feng spent a year and countless energy to build the territory. It tries to destroy it in the shortest time.


    It calls itself brother. That''s right. It''s a part of itself.


    It wants to destroy order. That''s right. It was originally a dark side.


    It wants to sacrifice the whole force with blood, which is right. After all, it is also for its own good.


    So Chen Feng wants to give it some rewards, so... How about a soul stone?


    Sixth, hold!


    The second personality is still talking. It was like a gambler who lost all his family property. Under the reminder of the lottery owner, he finally hit a $5 million two-color ball.


    But just when he took the lottery ticket and imagined the blueprint for the boss, thinking about how to divide it up, and then thanked the boss for his selfless reminder, the boss took the lottery ticket with a smile, tore it in half, folded it in half, tore it again, then threw it on the ground and trampled it with his feet. Finally, he didn''t forget to spit a mouthful of sticky phlegm.


    The spirit of resentment came to the second personality again, but this time, it didn''t cry or make trouble. It just turned around, looked up and looked at Chen Feng. Some were lost, some angry, some hated iron and steel, and some unspeakable hatred.


    It hates Chen Feng''s indecision.


    It hates Chen Feng''s overall situation.


    It hates Chen Feng for wasting his present rights!


    Of course, it hates itself more. Why is it just a dark consciousness? It is like a ghost that can''t see light. It can''t appear in the world openly.


    The second personality has a lot to say, but when it comes to his mouth, it only becomes three words.


    "You wait."


    It disappeared.


    Yes, when the second personality said a fight in primary and secondary schools, he was KO by the other party, and then refused to admit defeat. After saying the most frequently, he disappeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng laughed at himself.


    His brother was not dead. The mischievous bear just fell off the roof and broke a leg. He was recovering from illness in an unknown place.


    It is waiting for an opportunity. When Chen Feng relaxes next time, it suddenly pounces on it, takes off its limbs, bites off its neck, digs out its heart, and then gets into its own body and becomes itself.


    Chen Feng is also waiting for an opportunity. When the other party appears next time, hold the other party, and then take it to a higher building and throw it down. He strives to let the other party break not only one leg, but the whole body is broken, and there is no possibility of healing!


    Look at these guys.


    It''s nice.

 Chapter 480

    The second personality is not so easy to kill.


    Once the dark side appears, it is difficult for people to completely eradicate it. It is like some drug addicts who finally repent and take the initiative to enter the drug rehabilitation center after their families are broken and their money is scattered. He has succeeded and wants to go back to his original place and start again.


    But at this time, the old friends came to the door and handed over several cigarettes contaminated with poison powder. With this smoking, all regrets disappeared.


    People have desires.


    The second personality feeds on these desires. Under the purification of the soul stone, its strength has lost 60%. Therefore, at this time, it hides in a closed corner, tries to keep the injury well, and then appears in front of Chen Feng.


    It''s not dead. That''s bad news.


    But the other party can''t come out for a short time, which is also good news. During the quiet period of the second personality, Chen Feng can trade more soul stones through trade in case of need.


    Hundreds of weapons have received such a high return. At this time, Chen Feng''s face can''t help showing a touch of excitement. After all, it''s too good value for money.


    With a look of approval, Chen Feng said, "I''m very satisfied. Do you want me to reward anything?"


    Elvin raised her head. She hadn''t spoken to Chen Feng for some time because of the killing not long ago. At this time, when Chen Feng spoke again, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at the other party''s dull expression, Chen Feng sighed. In the final analysis, the other party also worked hard and made great achievements this time, so Chen Feng made an exception and explained: "the things that day were a little complicated. It''s not my idea to kill you."


    Elvin''s eyes widened as if she had heard something that shocked her.


    What''s the secret?


    As long as the master doesn''t make this decision!


    Elvin is a smart dark elf. She knows what to ask and what not to ask. At this time, just be a listener.


    "No! This is not the key!"


    Elvin was silent for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly flashed light. The owner who punched himself in the abdomen at the first meeting just explained to himself?


    My cheeks are a little hot.


    Erwin only felt that the grievances suffered during this period were no longer a problem in front of an explanation!


    The priest from the dark area took a bold step forward, then hugged Chen Feng''s right arm. She sucked the smell from Chen Feng.


    "Master, I don''t want anything. Just hug you for a while." Elvin''s beautiful notes were passed on to Chen Feng''s ears.


    From the moment she was summoned by Chen Feng, Elvin''s life was no longer her own, but all on Chen Feng. The killing not long ago made her vividly remember. In this case, she even had uncontrollable fear in her heart. She was afraid of herself. She was afraid of what she did wrong and was hated by Chen Feng!


    As a disgusted summoning beast, her end is only one, that is to be abandoned.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    So you''ll lose.


    But just now, when she was still silent in her gloomy little world, Chen Feng''s words undoubtedly gave her new hope.


    The cloth Elvin wears is directly proportional to her strength. Compared with the exposed clothes before, she has become a priest after all. Therefore, she has changed from the exposed war clothes to a black robe.


    But instead of lowering her appearance, it added a sense of beauty that broke through taboos.


    Elvin hugged Chen Feng''s shoulder, as if the whole body was about to melt. She might not be satisfied with a simple hug, and then whispered, "master... Can you ask for anything?"


    Chen Feng felt that the other party had no need to say her wishes, because she had shown everything she wanted physically.


    Chen Feng pulled his arm out of the crowded mountain, then coughed and said, "there are important things to do. I''ll give it to you next time."


    Elvin''s eyes glowed, stared at Chen Feng and said word by word, "you have to do what you say."


    What a grinding goblin.


    The promotion to the golden rank also changed Elvin''s momentum. At this time, Chen Feng was still very curious about the other party''s performance in battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the soul stone, there are ten alien eggs in the auction.


    you ''re right!


    It was the monster Chen Feng summoned before, a monster with invisibility and spitting corrosive acid.


    Chen Feng didn''t think that Elvin got ten such eggs through the transaction!


    "Lu Wei!"


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Feng opened his mouth behind him.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Lu Wei has now become the shadow of Chen Feng. It can be said that he never leaves except when he is resting.


    "Find ten animal trainers and bring those imprisoned monsters and insects up. I have reuse!" Chen Feng looked at these alien eggs and a crazy plan flashed in his mind.


    Alien is a terrible race.


    When they are larvae, they will take the enemy as the host, and then inject all their life into each other''s body, which is a terrible magpie nest pigeon occupation.


    It''s like there are some monsters in front of these eggs. After they drill into the mouth of hostile forces, they finish boarding. Next, there is a long wait.


    The larva will devour the genes in the host body, and then when it mutates, it will be perfectly inherited.


    It''s like swallowing a magma beetle. It''s possible to master each other''s fire attack. When swallowing the Dragon beetle, you have the opportunity to copy the super fighting skills!


    Moreover, every alien has terrible stealth ability. They are natural stalkers. In the dark, they often become prey in the mouth of the alien before the other party finds it.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to find ten animal trainers. The purpose is to control each other and avoid unforeseen situations when the xeno is young.


    Ten trainers soon came.


    With the supply of resources, many of these animal trainers have stepped into the silver level, while the rest have the ability of the bronze level.


    Following Chen Feng''s call, several people did not dare to neglect, and quickly mobilized their strength to communicate with heterogeneous eggs. Before long, all these people succeeded and signed a contract with heterogeneous larvae.


    Several terrible monsters were brought to Chen Feng.


    A red burning tiger was tied to the ground. It looked a little manic, as if there was a sense of crisis around it, and kept roaring in its mouth.


    Everything is ready.


    Chen Feng nodded to the leader of the group of animal trainers. The latter understood and put his hand on a heterogeneous egg. Then, the closed heterogeneous egg suddenly cracked, and some shuttle sounds came. Then a monster with a small tail and several pairs of tentacles climbed out of it.


    Face Hugger.


    The original form of a heterogeneous species.


    The red tiger was afraid. It felt a strong crisis on the face hugging insect. It wanted to escape, but it was useless. Its body was still bound by an iron chain.


    "Whew!"


    Just when the red tiger was thinking about how to break free, he jumped with the face bug and just jumped and fell on its face.


    devour.


    Start!

 Chapter 481

    From infancy to the end of the whole species, it is composed of five forms.


    Stage I: xenogeneic eggs.


    Xenogeneic eggs are very sensitive to the surrounding environment. If any race approaches it, it may cause it to start hatching. Worse, it will be attacked by face hugging insects.


    The second stage: face Hugger.


    As soon as the xenogeneic eggs begin to hatch, the face Hugger has two purposes: survival and finding a host. The face Hugger is small, moves faster, and has amazing leg strength. Once it finds the host, it will jump on its face, pry open its mouth and inject the xenogeneic embryo into the body from its throat. At this time, the face Hugger will supply oxygen to the host to preserve its life. After the embryo is injected, the mission of face hugging insects has been completed, and they will die automatically.


    The third stage: xenogeneic embryo.


    Injected from the host''s mouth by the face Hugger, it is a heterogeneous fetal period. It parasitizes in the host, absorbs the host''s DNA, uses it to transform and improve itself, and changes the host''s DNA to maintain the host''s life.


    Stage 4: chest breaker.


    This is the last stage of xenogeneic embryo growth. They have the genetic characteristics of their host. Once they grow up, they will choose to leave the host and kill the host by breaking out of the chest.


    Before growing into an adult alien, small aliens can only bite their opponents with sharp main jaws, but they try to avoid fighting. Because they have no feet, they can only crawl on the ground. They need meat food and shed their skin to grow into an adult alien.


    The fifth and final stage is the adult alien.


    It has to be mentioned that there is no human figure in the life hosts Chen Feng found for these heterogeneous species. It is not that human genes are not suitable for fusion. On the contrary, humans and other intelligent creatures are the best phagocytic offerings of heterogeneous species.


    However, it should be noted that xenogeneic species have the ability to absorb host genes, that is, not only the ability of the body, but also the wisdom in the mind may be inherited.


    Is a brown bear terrible?


    of course!


    This behemoth can even run as fast as a cheetah in an instant. In addition, the raised palm can easily reach hundreds of kilograms.


    Imagine what a terrible picture it will be when this monster has no less wisdom than human beings!


    Different species cannot devour intelligent creatures. This is not only Chen Feng''s idea, but also the experience of countless years in the abyss.


    If the alien species absorb the so-called conscious consciousness, they are likely to become a second form in the process of cultivation.


    Mixed species.


    It has heterogeneous hard external structure, acidic blood, scorpion like tail and hidden mouth;


    More importantly, the DNA obtained by humans from the "mixed race" has changed the reproductive mode of heterogeneous species. He has abandoned the traditional "Queen system" of this race - laying eggs, entering the host body from the face Hugger, and breaking through the host''s chest... In this cycle, he has completely invented a more aggressive and efficient reproductive system.


    Viviparous.


    Moreover, because it is a taboo in itself, they have no human relations, that is, in theory, mother and son, brother and sister, father and daughter can give birth to new mixed races by mating.


    Compared with ordinary alien species, it needs to find a host to complete evolution. This kind of alien species has no too many restrictions. It only needs to mate and reproduce, so as to repeat. In a short time, a huge population will appear.


    In the abyss, there have even been some mixed race riots. With wisdom, mixed races do not meet the current life, but occupy more territory by means of plundering and killing.


    This caused the devil''s panic. In the participation of countless demon lords, after decades, when the number of dead and injured demons exceeded one million, the mixed race rebellion was calmed down. Since then, not only the demon family, but also the heterogeneous queen, also set orders not to allow people to integrate heterogeneous and intelligent creatures at will.


    Chen Feng wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    He generally kept a distance from such crazy experiments. It was because of this that he ordered Lu Wei to bring wild animals and insects. Compared with humans, these monsters inherited only terrible combat power.


    The face Hugger stuck to the red tiger''s face. This situation lasted for a period of time, and then the face Hugger fell to the ground.


    Everything seemed to be calm again. Even the red tiger slowly woke up after a period of rest. He looked at everything around him at a loss and couldn''t confirm what had happened just now.


    Chen Feng waited quietly.


    After the past five minutes, the red tiger had some changes. At first, it was difficult to sit and stand, and then gave a wail, as if it was suffering some severe pain. After a moment, it began to cough up plasma, including some blood clots in its internal organs.


    "Oh..."


    The red burning tiger uttered a wail. The king of beasts, who should be worshipped by countless beasts, now uttered a sad cry.


    "Pooh!"


    With the sound of royal clothes tearing, a scarlet head suddenly appeared in the belly of the red tiger. It was round and red, but it had a pair of narrow eyes and sharp teeth.


    It is hard to imagine that the other party''s evolution speed should be so terrible. A few minutes ago, it was still an insect without any destructive power. At this time, it became this aggressive appearance.


    The fourth form of heterogeneous.


    Chest breaker.


    After capturing the gene of the red burning tiger, it had several lines on the tiger, and its breath was extremely cruel and bloody. At this time, it seemed to notice the master''s breath and turned its face directly to the trainer.


    "Sa Sa..."


    The harsh scream made the trainer pale immediately. Even if he was in order, he was a little famous expert, but he had never seen such a strange monster.


    Chen Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Compared with mixed race reverse species, these reverse species in the form of wild animals are easier to control, and the growth rate of each other is extremely rapid. After becoming a chest breaker, they can evolve into a whole in about half a month.


    Because of his long journey, he took away half of the dark Department members. These aliens just stayed to supplement their combat power.


    "Hatch the other eggs."


    "From now on, you are characterized as members of the dark Department, controlling these aliens and responsible for the security of order."


    "The treatment is doubled, and the heterogeneous meat is also specially managed by the order."


    Just now, several animal trainers also showed a look of hesitation. After all, they always had some doubts about mastering such a fierce animal, but people died for money and birds died for food. After hearing all kinds of rewards given by Chen Feng, they ignored hesitation and directly knelt on the ground and answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 482

    "Thank you for giving us all this!..."


    "May your glory bloom forever..."


    My sister stopped praying. She opened her eyes with a smile, gently looked at the children around her, and whispered, "the Qi of my family should also grow up quickly, and then go to work for your uncle!"


    Faith is just a normal part of life.


    In fact, as survivors of the order, except for a few non believers, most people are used to this way of life.


    Order has no mandatory rules and regulations.


    After experiencing despair and doom, prayer is not only a belief, but also a prayer.


    Pray for Chen Feng''s protection and those unpleasant things will not happen again.


    For her, the most important thing now is that her brother can seize this opportunity to stand out. Yang Yi was expected to get a job as a trainer. Originally, they thought they would start with a small soldier, but the [sea wolf] made an exception to let his brother teach the crew of the whole ship.


    A table.


    Sister, child.


    There are also two men, Yang Yi and the sea wolf.


    Yang Yi looked a little helpless, because he had refused the officer countless times, but there was a special chef, but the other party always found some bad reasons to come to his own house to eat.


    Perhaps she didn''t expect that the woman opened her eyes too early, and the sea wolf''s eyes couldn''t move away from each other''s face in the fastest time. As a result, the professional who commanded a whole ship and had silver strength immediately lowered his head and began to quickly pull rice into his mouth.


    Yang Yi sighed, patted the sea wolf on the shoulder and said, "my Lord, what we eat today is cake. There''s nothing in your bowl."


    The surrounding silence was terrible.


    The sea wolf put down the dishes and chopsticks, picked up a pancake with embarrassment and grace, and then buried his head and began to eat.


    Yang Yi and his sister looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness flowed in their eyes.


    Is love wrong?


    It was like a peaceful age. The sea wolf never thought of the end. Originally, he just followed a new soldier and went home to get something, but he was suddenly attracted by the woman in front of him.


    He likes this woman.


    It''s not a shame.


    He has no daughter-in-law, and the other husband has died. If the two innocent people can be together, no one will object at all.


    But here is order.


    Everything has to be done according to the rules.


    Yu Gong and Hai Lang did not have the courage to rob each other, because it would violate the law of order. Yu private, he wanted to live a good life with each other, not only his body, but also his kind heart.


    A smile came from the corners of the woman''s mouth. She didn''t mean she couldn''t see the wolf at sea, but she had just experienced the pain of losing her husband. She really didn''t have that idea.


    At first, she thought it was inappropriate to refuse face-to-face because the other party was Yang Yi''s officer, but over time, she found that the other party was not as unbearable as she thought.


    let nature take its course.


    Anyway, give each other more time to think.


    The woman looked at the two men in front of her, looked hesitant, and then whispered, "you must pay attention to your body this time."


    Yang Yi put down his bowls and chopsticks and nodded, perhaps because he joined the army. Compared with before, the young people are more energetic: "don''t worry, the ships have been specially built. Even the turbulent waves can''t hit the sunken ship, not to mention... The adult''s ability is to manipulate the water element, and we won''t have any danger at all."


    The sea wolf knew that it was time for him to make a statement. He patted Yang Yi on the shoulder and said loudly, "Finn, don''t worry. I''ll take Xiaoyi with me. It won''t take long to become a popular man around adults. At that time, I''ll tell him an object. What about professionals? Once he does, it''s as safe and secure as marrying a female Superman!"


    The woman was dumb and laughed. After all, the sea wolf said too much. After a few seconds, the woman looked at both sides'' faces and said, "it''s not important. The important thing is that you must come back safely."


    Yang Yi nodded, and his eyes were red.


    The sea wolf looked at Yang Yi and then at the woman. When he saw the woman''s serious look, the softness in his heart was touched again. He also nodded: "uh huh, I know that the most important thing for a family is to be neat."


    This time, the woman didn''t say no.


    So that the sea wolf smiled more brightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The order is expanding every day, but now the most important thing is to build a temple belonging to Chen Feng.


    Qiaodong.


    Gutang port.


    T city.


    Dead Island.


    On these lands, the temples belonging to Chen Feng must be built. Several temples sent out the most outstanding craftsmen of the whole force. In order to express their loyalty, some goblins even didn''t close their eyes for more than two days and nights, trying to design the most perfect temple.


    This was greatly appreciated by Chen Feng. After giving the goblins a small territory to develop freely, these ugly guys just cried at the gate of the temple for hours.


    Whether people or goblins, where there is land, there is home. Now, they finally have their own home in this strange land.


    The goblins undoubtedly became the beneficiaries, which greatly stimulated the enthusiasm of others. Therefore, the four temples were rebuilt and renovated. It took less than a month to build them.


    The appearance is not so magnificent, but it gives people a sense of unity. When people are close to the temple, there is a kind of inner peace.


    That''s because Chen Feng added some special substances to it when it was built.


    The power of faith!


    These pure beliefs are added to the architecture, so people will feel peace of mind.


    There are more and more pedestrians outside.


    In addition to the old city of Qiaodong, the people on the rest of the land quickly got used to the rules of the city. They gradually accepted the new life and integrated into it as much as possible.


    Because there is future and hope!


    Even the most humble survivors are eager to make themselves better in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nine warships are moored in the harbor.


    A week passed quickly, and Chen Feng finally waited for the day of sailing.


    Thousands of soldiers walked into the cabin in an orderly manner, surrounded by seeing off relatives. In addition to being reluctant to give up, few people showed too panic.


    Chen Feng has proved his strength through facts.


    Both the soldiers and each other''s families firmly believe that under the leadership of Chen Feng, they will one day create new miracles and legends!

 Chapter 483

    Navigation is a science. If you only rely on your courage to explore the unknown, there is no other way home except death.


    Six warships.


    Three supply ships.


    In addition, there are 100 nagas following around the warship. Chen Feng will not do anything uncertain. This is the case on land, and he is equally cautious in sailing.


    "Hoo..."


    A sea breeze blew, and Chen Feng''s face felt a little cool.


    "Dragon, let''s fly!"


    There is a huge dragon hovering above his head, and above it is a little girl cheering loudly. The bad devil has no sadness. Compared with semi elves and goblins, there is a home where there is land. For the bad devil, the place where there is Chen Feng is home.


    The evil devil didn''t lose anything. On the contrary, maybe she could finally go outside and have a look. The smile on her face became more brilliant.


    A long trip.


    Chen Feng overlooks the boundless sea line. From the moment he boarded the ship, he will completely say goodbye to the past.


    Strange waters.


    A strange enemy.


    The memory in Chen Feng''s brain will become useless, and everything needs to be faced again.


    If it was the original Chen Feng, he might feel some loss when he boarded this sea area, but now, Chen Feng doesn''t have too many negative emotions in his heart.


    His influence is not what it used to be. He occupies thousands of nautical miles around, and Chen Feng has won the rule here.


    Six warships.


    In addition to the daily soldiers, there are more than 200 professionals, which is a terrible force. The awakened professionals in some big cities are at most such a number, or even lower.


    The energy in the air is changing. Even if more and more people are skillfully synthesized into professionals through some opportunities, growth requires some process. You can''t expect a newly awakened professional to become a competent soldier!


    But the professionals in the order are different.


    They have experienced wars and killings. Whether it is the tide of insects or the tide of corpses, they have fought bloody battles in them, which has changed many people. On the eve of the outbreak of the doomsday, there are some otaku, students and even the weak. However, in this disaster, they have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    They no longer become submissive. On the contrary, when fighting, they have grown into a real soldier.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Hongzhuang stood on the ground, staring out of the window in a daze.


    Count the time. He''s gone.


    It is difficult for Xu Hongzhuang to evaluate Chen Feng''s character, saying that the other party is vicious and vicious. When he is recognized as the enemy, he will immediately cut down the roots. This time, the old forces in Qiaodong were uprooted. It is a kind of frustrating and killing action. Almost none of the participants or indirect participants were arrested, and then demoted to slaves.


    Severe punishment in troubled times.


    These people are deprived of their freedom, and they won''t even own their own houses. The rest of their life has only one meaning, that is, atonement.


    In a few days, not only ordinary people, but also professionals involved were executed. The significance of doing so is that from the moment of waving their butcher''s knife, this city and this force have only one surname, that is Chen!


    Chen Feng is undoubtedly cruel, but he also has a kind side.


    Look outside, those busy people.


    Although some people still stop to talk for a few words, they just stay in small talk and hurry. They can''t even see a loafer in the street.


    These people seem to have endless work, men and women, old and young. Some time ago, they fell into a desperate city because of the food problem. At this time, it was like injecting new blood and completely changed.


    The house in the east of the bridge has been built.


    Because as the only city in the inland, as early as six months ago, Chen Feng ordered the working forces of goblins and humans to renovate the whole bridge east.


    Because of the earthquake, the dilapidated houses and damaged streets have been demolished and repaired. There are no signs of damage outside.


    Little support, old support.


    It is this man who, in the eyes of some people, is regarded as a devil that brings prosperity and peace to this land.


    The tragedy of cannibalism no longer occurs, because Dumen''s research has led to more and more food being planted. People only need to meet the most basic work, they can get additional food. Even, they can take out some surplus food to exchange money to buy some daily necessities.


    Chen Feng has fulfilled Xu Hongzhuang''s dream to let the survivors around live a safe life. Although life is not as convenient as in peacetime, after all, the lack of power makes many equipment unusable, and most of the work needs to be replaced by both hands.


    But few people raise objections. After experiencing despair, they love today''s peace more.


    Xu Hongzhuang knew that it was time for her to make a real choice.


    Pressed the call bell on one side, and then a tall soldier opened the door and came in. He asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Draft a document. I have arranged a residence for Feng Zhiyong on the death island. He will leave tomorrow. From now on, he can''t take another step east of the bridge."


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes are full of firmness.


    As the former power holder of the city, Feng Zhiyong will not be honest as long as he is here for one day, even if he has not asked about political affairs for a long time.


    In fact, ordinary people are better, but for professionals, they enjoy a life of doing whatever they want. In the initial Qiaodong, those professionals can do anything they like with their strong strength.


    Power, wealth and women are all things you can get by rubbing your hands.


    But because of the arrival of Chen Feng, everything has changed. The rules of order cannot be violated. In this case, even a strong silver strongman needs to use communication to get the favor of women.


    As for coercion?


    Several bodies that have made mistakes are still hung on the wall, which is enough to give some kind reminders to those professionals who have brains on sperm.


    In order to avoid the recurrence of bloodshed, Xu Hongzhuang ordered to send her Bole directly to the death island. Compared with the inland, the death island is inhabited by goblins, semi elves and dimensional aborigines.


    Half elves and goblins have long become loyal supporters of Chen Feng. If someone is dishonest, go there to spread rumors, and even don''t need secret action, then the monster can kill him alive and then frustrate his bones and ashes.


    In the eyes of some people, Xu Hongzhuang has become Chen Feng''s minions and even does not hesitate to fight against the former officers, but for Xu Hongzhuang, today''s order is the best order.


    Anyone who wants to destroy the peace in front of him is against her.


    This kind of thing has come to an end. Xu Hongzhuang dissipates her redundant thoughts, then opens her hand and a shining long knife flashes in her hand.


    Xu Hongzhuang has a hero template. Compared with ordinary professionals, she has more amazing talents.


    Not long ago, only because of the unstable state of mind, there was not much progress in the realm. Now, after solving all things, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly found that her mind seemed to become much lighter. She untied her miscellaneous thoughts.


    So next


    Start hitting the golden stage!

 Chapter 484

    Three days.


    The ship has been on the sea for three days.


    In the past, the sea was not calm. Several coastal cities had ships trading with each other, but Chen Feng never met a ship in these three days.


    The doomsday has destroyed many things. The past civilization and prosperity may have been lost in the disaster.


    Chen Feng sat quietly in the cabin.


    The house is 200 square meters, and it belongs to fine decoration. Some carved works of art are placed around, and at the foot is a piece of fur of the earth bear. As a ruler, Chen Feng is at ease to enjoy this corrupt life.


    "Pa Pa......"


    There was a rapid sound of footsteps, and then a soldier''s report came from the door: "sir... A city was found in front..."


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, walked down the bed, then went to the door and opened the door.


    The soldiers stood at the door with a trace of excitement on their faces. After all, they were familiar with the life in the inland. They were always uneasy on the vast sea.


    In front of the ship, a city was found, which made most soldiers feel sincerely happy.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Feng asked, looking at each other.


    The soldier took a deep breath and seemed to want to calm himself. He quickly replied, "Sir, we found a city in front of us, and the crowd on the wharf is surging. The city looks very prosperous."


    Hearing all this, Chen Feng ignored his thoughts and hurried to the deck.


    A little stunned.


    Chen Feng finally knew why the soldiers showed that complex expression. There was indeed a port not far away, that is, more than 500 meters away.


    In Chen Feng''s consciousness, the disaster destroyed many civilizations. In fact, he was ready to witness a dead city.


    But everything in front of him greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Not far from the port, there are ships parked all around. It''s not the wooden boat under your feet, but the cruise ship made of steel. There are some surging crowds on the port. At this time, these people seem very busy and are carrying materials down from the cruise ship.


    Because of the golden stage, Chen Feng has a strong vision. He can clearly see that there is no sadness on those faces.


    These people seem to have never experienced the end. Everyone is working hard. Some people are even laughing loudly. There is nothing negative about the end.


    Is this a city that has never been attacked?


    Or is it that only near the order is the hardest hit area, and there have been no terrible zombies and insects in other cities?


    At this time, the soldiers on board showed a curious look one after another. They looked at everything in front of them, and some even shouted loudly in an attempt to attract the attention of the other side.


    I haven''t experienced the end, I can''t feel that despair.


    It''s like you open the door and it''s dark outside. Whether it''s night or day, the sky is always shrouded in darkness. You''re desperate and you''re sad. Just when you think you''ll never see light and choose to explore alone, you find that your community is covered with a black cloth, but it''s still clear and sunny outside.


    liner.


    Port.


    And relaxed workers.


    Even more, in the shallow water of the port, some children were laughing and playing. They grabbed some fish and shrimp and put them into the straw basket around their waist, with satisfaction on their faces.


    All this makes people regain hope for life. They urgently want the past, and then ask, has people''s civilization not been destroyed?


    Can you still use these convenient tools such as TV, refrigerator and car?


    Most people focus on Chen Feng. They are waiting for a word, a word to move forward, and they will pass as fast as they can, and then find the answer.


    Chen Feng opened his mouth, and then said the words people hoped for: "the cannonball man is ready, the port directly in front of the target, fire!"


    "Hiss!"


    Many soldiers took a breath of air conditioning. Chen Feng''s order was completely different from what they imagined.


    Adults are saying


    Shelling?!


    The magic weapon cannon has been improved. In addition to gunpowder, each one also contains some corrosive liquid. It is not difficult to imagine that when such a terrible weapon explodes in the crowd, ordinary people will be devastated.


    "My lord..."


    Some soldiers showed bitter eyes, trying to admonish something.


    But Chen Feng''s eyes were fixed on the front. Compared with everyone''s expectations, he seemed a little strange. The cold voice was revealed from his mouth again. This time, he was more impatient: "right ahead, fire!"


    The soldiers'' bodies trembled. As soldiers, they had learned to obey orders. Although the cannonball players were reluctant, they could not disobey Chen Feng''s orders, but chose to aim the barrel at the port.


    "Boom!"


    With a burst of huge shelling, the shells drew a long arc and directly hit the port. Some soldiers could not bear it. It seemed that the next second, those optimistic people would become corpses.


    However, a shocking scene appeared.


    The so-called port is like a curtain of light. When the shell hit the ground, it completely penetrated the past. After a moment, it made a loud noise.


    The port is alive.


    Those people are still doing the work at hand as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Feng''s right eye, slightly emitting some color, muttered to himself, "what a mirage."


    Everything is false.


    Whether it''s a boat or a porter, even those children by the sea are just some fantasies.


    This mirage is not without loopholes. The two sides are not far away. It is reasonable that people in the port will find Chen Feng''s fleet at the same time.


    Strangely enough, those people didn''t respond at all. They were just immersed in their work. There seemed to be endless cargo on the ship, and the porters seemed to have endless strength. As for the children who caught fish and shrimp, Chen Fengzi counted them carefully. In just a few minutes, a small straw basket contained dozens of crabs and fish and shrimp, But still not full.


    mirage?


    Or


    This is something, deliberately!


    Chen Feng''s right eye was obtained through blood sacrifice. After entering the golden stage, the ability of his eyes also evolved. At this time, he stared at the fog closely, and four mottled light spots appeared in his eyes. At first, he just rotated slowly. After a while, the speed gradually accelerated, like a tornado, trying to devour everything in front of him.


    "Click..."


    It was like something was broken. With the vent of Chen Feng''s strength, a piece of the port in front of everyone suddenly disappeared, just like a jigsaw puzzle. The picture of the original berthing ship no longer exists, and those porters can still take out the goods that should not exist in nothingness.


    The sound of fragmentation became wider and wider. With Chen Feng''s continued efforts, everything in front of him finally disappeared, and the true face of the port was revealed.


    The place where the ship stayed was a pile of wreckage. Only the deck was exposed on the sea, and the ship was buried under the sea. The porters were just white bones. After a year of weathering, their flesh and blood had long disappeared, but dozens of skeletons and bones were placed on the ground alone. As for the coast, where are there any playful children, but a few with their tongues out, Walking giant lizards.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    The doomsday is not aimed at order, but a devastating blow to all the surrounding cities.


    If the orderly port also reveals a glimmer of hope for the future, it has completely become a dead city.


    There is no trace of civilization, human beings and these.


    In this dead picture, there is a strange figure facing here.


    A girl.


    A girl with closed eyes and comfortable face.


    She seemed to have fallen asleep, and even if the shell hit around her, it still couldn''t make her open her eyes.


    This is only a part of the strange figure. Under the girl''s head, there is an abominable face, green all over, like a toad, bulging mouth, round eyes, and wrinkled skin with pimples.


    The girl is not asleep.


    But dead.


    She has no lower body, just a head on the monster''s head. For this monster, the so-called girl may be just a top


    A cold hat.

 Chapter 485

    If you guess correctly, this monster is the maker of this mirage.


    The image of pulling the wind from each other vaguely reveals a strong breath.


    Qualitative changes have taken place in this world. More and more monsters appear on the land originally belonging to human beings. They will not only occupy the land, but also kill those kind-hearted local residents.


    The girl became the victim of the monster.


    She is not the first and certainly not the last.


    Look at the giant lizards wandering around and the monsters standing on a piece of white bone. What will happen if there are ships passing by and falling into it when they see the scene just now?


    This may not be a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    result?


    no result!


    Maybe it''s food for giant lizards, maybe... It''s a new hat for monsters.


    From a long distance, Chen Feng is paying attention to each other, and the other party is also looking at Chen Feng. His eyes are shining with wisdom, including some caution.


    A creature of unknown dimension.


    As the cracks in space became weaker and weaker, some creatures in distant dimensions also came to the human world.


    Except for a few dimensional creatures who believe in peace, most, no more than 90% of them, are hostile and butcher''s knives.


    Demons, demons, in addition to these high-end enemies, even goblins, a humble creature, will not hesitate to wave a butcher''s knife when they find that they can dominate the enemy''s life.


    Just like human beings, when they enter the plateau and see antelopes everywhere, the so-called elves are just some food and wealth to be slaughtered.


    People raised guns and butcher knives. The former killed the antelope, while the latter picked up the blade and began to peel and remove horns on the blood stained land.


    All this is so familiar.


    It''s not fair.


    The antelopes, obviously, did not invade anyone, but lived and grew slowly in their own homes, but driven by ambition, humans came to the land with disaster. The hunters valued not blood and flesh, but war spoils such as antelope horns and fur, so after the killing, dozens of acres of land, It is very likely to accumulate hundreds of antelope''s bright red flesh.


    Human beings have been sitting in the food chain for countless years. Too many people think that this is the rest of their life. They just need to live well.


    But the appearance of dimensional cracks makes people change from hunters to sad antelopes.


    Monsters may not rare humans. All they want is each other''s land and some beautiful parts of their body.


    A pair of antelope horns are placed at home by the hunter. They are his booty. When he has nothing to do, he will come forward and touch them to satisfy his pleasure.


    A head is held on its head by a monster. It likes this hat. It is windy and beautiful, so it has made many such hats. It can wear whichever it likes.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to do it.


    He is looking for land with development value. As for being like a savior, if he sees a land, he will go up to fight and kill all the monsters he can see, so as to save the survivors. Doing so will lead to the disappearance of his soldiers in the shortest time.


    This land has no value to explore.


    I don''t know what hit it has suffered here. The trees have turned gray and black. As for the coast, they all emit some stench, just like the life on this land has been absorbed, revealing a trace of desolation everywhere.


    Those giant lizards wandered among them, lowering their heads from time to time to look for rotten meat buried under the sea. They were not so much a city as a ghost.


    This gives people a dull mood.


    The evil devil stood beside Chen Feng and looked at the enemy in front of him. However, after seeing the other party''s pimples and green skin, he frowned and said, "ugly guy! Big dragons won''t eat it!"


    Little Laurie''s Thesaurus is poor.


    But for her, as long as she can express her meaning, it is enough.


    During this period of travel, she always sits on the white dragon and goes around to find some game, tooth sacrifice, birds in the sky and giant animals in the sea. These are her goals with the white dragon.


    Now, the monster opposite is obviously not its favorite target.


    On the monster, there are not only bumps, but also some viscous liquids. After watching for a long time, there will even be some discomfort on the body.


    When the monster stares at you with those dead fish eyes, this feeling is more vigorous.


    "Keep sailing."


    Compared with the disappointed expression of the people, Chen Feng seemed unusually calm.


    Disappointment is also a habit. When they see a few deserted cities again, they will adapt to the real end.


    Under this disaster, there is no so-called pure land at all. Some are just powerful fighting monsters, while the weak become food and bones.


    Maybe the next time, the soldiers can keep calm, instead of rushing forward regardless of the shadow.


    People always think that after despair, there will always be hope, but unexpectedly, after despair, there may be an abyss.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to meddle. He''s just a passer-by.


    The warship soon drove up. The monster standing on the shore was relieved when he saw the warship leave, and then thought in his eyes. It looked like hesitation. Do you want to try another temptation or take the initiative to attack?


    The monster hesitated for a few minutes and finally didn''t make a move. Just now, it sensed several powerful forces on several ships and made a rash move, which is very likely to carry itself in.


    He waved the girl''s head with his hand, and the monster turned and walked towards the dark. Of course, the persimmon should be picked up and kneaded soft. Compared with the enemies on the warship, he still likes to hunt prey like [hat].


    When you see yourself, you will only run desperately. In that case, the monster only needs to pick up a weapon and wave it hard. Except for being tired, there is no danger at all.


    That''s the end.


    Chen Feng has inherent advantages. Step by step from the edge of destruction, he has built the order into what it looks like today, but there is no such luck elsewhere.


    Even if there are professionals, battle groups and some forces, death often comes silently. This is a game. No one knows what they will encounter. There is only one life. Maybe when you finally learn to be on guard, the blood bar is only 1%.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 486

    Several huge tuna were hoisted by ropes and placed on the deck.


    The cook came from one side with a cart. Several soldiers helped put the fish on the cart and then skimmed their mouths. It seemed that they would eat fish again today.


    As the saying goes, the soldiers eat the mountain and the sea. When they arrive at the sea area, the soldiers'' three meals are certainly strong with the seafood.


    Even if there are enough rations on several transport ships, Chen Feng will not waste it wantonly as a last resort. There are endless seafood and fish on the sea, which can save some food for a rainy day.


    Before long, a carefully prepared food was placed in front of Chen Feng.


    Sashimi.


    Each piece is only 2mm. When you hold it with chopsticks, you can even see the fine texture of the fish.


    In Chen Feng''s position, even if he doesn''t choose, his men will try their best to flatter. There are five cooks alone. Chinese food, Western food and some dishes are also carefully divided. Even the meals are the same every day. They won''t be repeated in ten days.


    Luxury?


    Chen Feng has come to the present in order to make a good life for himself. Especially as a ruler, these are nothing at all. Even if he puts forward more excessive requirements, his people will try their best to do it for Chen Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is getting darker and darker.


    Chen Feng sat on the deck and was looking at the sky. The stars under the night sky were very dim, showing a misty feeling around him.


    It''s been a week.


    Today, he has been sailing on the sea for a week. After a few days, it is not sunny every day. The sea is far more irritable than the inland. Often inadvertently, a wave may hit.


    Fortunately, these ships have been specially built, and there are many professionals on each ship. Although the wind and waves are terrible, they are escorted by the power of awakening. There are no dangers along the way.


    Chen Feng likes to look at the sky alone, because at this time, his mood can be relaxed.


    Just before this silence lasted long, a cautious figure appeared from the corner of the cabin.


    Chen Feng patted the position around him, then didn''t look back and said, "come here..."


    Then the footsteps accelerated, and even less than five seconds, a petite figure sat in the position that Chen Feng had just photographed.


    The evil devil was wearing a skirt, but the clothes behind him were swinging back and forth. It looked like a dog who saw his master, which was a little funny.


    In the whole order, the evil devil may be the only one who dares to openly violate Chen Feng''s ban.


    The little girl deliberately leaned against Chen Feng, with a sweet smile on her mouth, and then whispered, "master, I have a dream."


    "I dreamed of the enemies I had seen before. They shouted to kill me, and then... I ate them again."


    Chen Feng was a little distracted. He stretched out his hand and put it on the bad devil''s head. He seemed to want to feel something. It didn''t last long. He immediately took down his palm.


    Some of the complaining spirits in the evil devil disappeared.


    In the past, when bad demons devoured the enemy, they would only devour their strength and flesh. As for the soul, it could not be touched and could only be imprisoned in the body until the other party died slowly.


    But with the bad devil devouring the mind reading devil and becoming the golden stage at one fell swoop, all this seems to be changing quietly. Can not only flesh and blood, but also soul be swallowed?


    "I dreamed of many enemies." the evil devil raised his white little hand and rubbed the corners of his eyes. Whispered, "those monsters still wanted to fight me, but I soon ate them again."


    "Not delicious..."


    Bad demons are a little distressed. For a food, what else can they feel more distressed by ingredients that don''t even taste?


    Compared with the flesh body that can taste some flavor, those souls have no taste, and this may be the root of the bad devil''s distress.


    "Moreover, recently, they all want to sleep, and there is no time to play with Dalong..."


    The evil devil''s voice became lower and lower, and then fell into a deep sleep again.


    But Chen Feng''s expression was quite surprised, because he realized that the evil devil seemed to eliminate those grievances in his body, which had never happened in the past.


    In the past, only when the bad devil was about to evolve would he enter the state of sleep, just like the red dragon swallowed for the first time. It was in its sleep to absorb power.


    However, it can now rely on sleep to absorb those souls in the body. It seems that its ability to swallow has changed again. Chen Feng is not omnipotent and can''t know what has changed in the bad devil.


    But one thing is certain that this is only good, not bad.


    Like before, it can only be regarded as assimilation and imitation. Bad demons swallow the enemy''s soul into their stomach, and then rely on their appearance to obtain each other''s habits, but now they feel slightly different. Their body has the ability to absorb nutrition, and the power of those souls is what they can use.


    Now, the extra soul will not affect the bad devil''s mind, but will become simple energy, which will be sucked into the body by the bad devil and expand the weak Lord''s personality just formed.


    Go to sleep.


    Chen Feng patted the evil devil''s body. At this time, even he couldn''t know what kind of surprise this heresy created by himself would bring to himself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A ray of morning light shone on the deck.


    The soldiers had not seen such bright sunshine for several days. Some people hurried to take out their quilts to dry. After all, the sea was wet, and after a period of cloudy days, the quilts became damp.


    However, just when everyone was overjoyed, a huge ship not far away attracted the attention of countless people.


    A huge ship is lonely on the sea.


    With the lesson of the last mirage, everyone was more calm this time. When they released a signal bomb and watched it fall on the deck, they dared to confirm that it was indeed a real ship.


    Compared with the other side, the warship at the foot can only be regarded as greetings, because it is not an ordinary cargo ship, but a white cruise ship!


    The clean glass and the ship without any dust give people a very clean feeling, but somehow, the ship is a little quiet. Even if the ship is very clean, there is no crew on it.


    "Is it an empty ship?"


    After some hesitation, the soldiers remembered to report the news. At this time, they hurried to Chen Feng''s residence!


    This kind of thing still needs adults to make a decision in person!

 Chapter 487

    Chen Feng looked at the cruise ship in front of him with some thoughts in his eyes.


    Although the warship under his feet has been specially built, it is not comparable with the giant ship in the era of peace.


    Moreover, the ship in front of us is not a container ship pulling goods, but a very magnificent cruise ship just from its appearance.


    The warship tried to shout, but the opposite ship didn''t respond. It was like an empty ship, which made people feel a little strange.


    Where did the ship come from?


    What about the crew?


    If the ship is empty, how can it drift to such a place?


    You know, this sea area is located in the center. It can be said that there is no village in front and no store in the back. Chen Feng will not think that it has long feet to come here.


    What is more strange is that there is no dust on the hull. It seems that it has been wiped and even reflected some light under the sun.


    "One or two warships pull over, log in and check." after thinking for some time, Chen Feng made a choice.


    In order to facilitate command, Chen Feng arranged the names of warships from one to six. Warship 1? Although the name is not domineering, it can save a lot of time when commanding. Just report the number.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help being curious about such a huge ship in front of him. Moreover, such aimless navigation every day will make the soldiers tired. It''s better to find something to do.


    Soon, two warships leaned around the cruise ship, while the other warships stopped around to prevent any emergencies.


    Chen Feng stepped on the cruise ship.


    It is worthy of being a rich man''s toy. Even if it is just a boat, there are many entertainment items on the deck, including even two huge swimming pools.


    Clear!


    It''s just a little outrageous that the water is clear and there is no turbidity at all.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. If there was no one on the ship, how should all this be explained?


    The hull, deck and even the swimming pool were filled with clean water. Obviously, all this was done by man.


    "Hum, playing tricks!" up to now, Chen Feng has no sense of crisis. This strange phenomenon makes him want to know the answer urgently.


    "In a group of ten, go around and check. If you find anything, come back and report immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of the two ships nodded and answered. Then they looked for the cabin with weapons.


    Chen Feng sat on the deck and looked at everything in front of him. More than 100 people searched on the carpet. He thought that he might get the answer he wanted to know in a short time.


    Sure enough, after exploring for nearly 20 minutes, several soldiers hurried over. However, at this time, they looked pale, as if they saw some frightening scene, pointed to a direction, trembled and said: "adults... Found... People... People are inside."


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Feng immediately stood up, let the soldiers lead the way, and began to move towards his destination.


    This cruise ship can be luxuriously decorated. It seems that even in peacetime, it receives some rich and famous women, like ordinary people. It is impossible to set foot here at all.


    The whole ship is divided in detail, with lounges, leisure halls, and even cinemas and entertainment halls, but everywhere, like on the deck, it is quiet and reveals a trace of strangeness.


    Soon, they followed Chen Feng to the place where they found the trace.


    This is a ballroom. In the past, the upper class would hold some dances here to promote their close relationship.


    It was a professional who found here. Although his strength was not high, he was only a bronze rank, but he also participated in several battles. At this time, his face was morbid and pale, as if he had seen a frightening scene. He took a deep breath, which was like summoning up courage and pushing the door open.


    Originally, some people were still mocking each other''s frightened expression, but at the moment the soldier opened the door, everyone''s pupils shrank into a slit.


    "Hiss..."


    A mouthful of cold air was revealed from the crowd.


    The soldiers were right. They were all here, but they were a room full of dead people.


    Countless corpses are piled up on the table, on the chair, on the ground, and even on the stairs of the attic. According to a rough calculation, there are more than 300 of these corpses.


    Among them, there are some corpses wearing beautiful evening dresses or suits. Before their death, they are likely to be talking and laughing. They are undoubtedly successful people. Even a ring on their hand may be an unimaginable wealth for the poor in their life.


    But at this time, they fell to the ground and had no life.


    What''s more strange is that their flesh didn''t rot, but their cheeks were thinner and their hair was withered and yellow. They were mummies rather than rotten corpses.


    A year has passed since the end of the day. In this year, if a normal corpse had been oxidized, only thick white bones were left. However, some people expected that the corpses in front of them, even if they fell to one side, there were not many signs of corruption.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The soldiers present did not go to the battlefield, but different from the tragic situation, there was a trace of coldness and strangeness everywhere.


    The room was full of well preserved corpses. It was like coming to the funeral home where the dead were displayed. It made people feel a little cold.


    "Click..."


    While the people were still exploring, the door outside was closed by itself. This sudden scene made the people feel panic. Some people hurriedly patted the door and tried to open it. However, the soldiers tried their best, but the door was very firm. It was like someone pulled outside and couldn''t be opened at all.


    "Creak..."


    A corpse stood up straight. A second ago, they had not survived. Now they seem to have been called by some force and stood up from the ground.


    Two.


    Ten.


    More and more people responded to the call, stood up from their chairs, tables and even hands, and then looked at the soldiers.


    The soldiers have not experienced zombies, but compared with the bloody and terrible pictures, these bodies are relatively clean, and the biggest difference between them and zombies is their eyes. Zombies are bloodthirsty, unwise and have no emotion. They are a monster who only knows to kill.


    But the dead who had just stood up were different. Although their eyes were gray, they didn''t take action, but kept scanning the people.


    It felt like asking.


    Who are you?


    What are you doing here?

 Chapter 488

    The corpse that stood up made everyone look sluggish, but it lasted only a few seconds, and everyone reacted. They had seen blood and were a qualified soldier. Even though all this was beyond the cognitive range of some people, it did not make them lose their combat effectiveness completely.


    Several soldiers picked up guns and pressed the trigger on the body''s head.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the body fell down.


    Soldiers who fought with zombies know that hitting each other''s body may not work, but their head is their Achilles'' heel.


    At present, the fallen body is undoubtedly the best proof.


    This greatly encouraged the people. At this time, more soldiers picked up guns and shot at the enemy''s head.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of gunshots came from the hands of the soldiers, and more and more bodies fell to the ground. Before long, the whole ballroom returned to its former calm.


    "Creak..."


    However, just as they were breathing, the corpses on the ground that had been blown out of their heads climbed up again. One or two, as before, hundreds of dense corpses appeared in front of them.


    Baptized by guns, they become more terrible than before. Their chest, head and even arms have been injured in varying degrees, but it is strange that the head is clearly a zombie and a weakness, but at this time, it has no effect.


    The soldiers clenched their teeth and fired at the bodies again, but as soon as they fell, the bodies would stand up again the next second. Bullets and brain attacks were useless to it.


    Chen Feng stood aside, looked at all this and said to himself, "is it similar to the ability of control? These corpses are just puppets?"


    Professionals are strange.


    Those who have the ability to visualize, such as Xu Hongzhuang, can show their energy in a weapon state. They also have animal like, such as Weixun''s Orc form. In addition, there are some side doors.


    Summoners, puppet masters, or some animal trainers and insect control envoys all have the ability to control.


    In front of these bodies, they are not pure zombies, because Chen Feng can hardly feel the fluctuation of energy on them.


    It''s just, can this guy only control the goods in front of him?


    If so, it''s just a little person.


    Although these corpses look terrible, they have no real power at all. At best, they are just puppets with some brute force.


    In particular, Chen Feng saw clearly when those bodies fell. There was no blood in the body, and even if the abdomen was burst, there was no internal organs, the body was not rotten, and the internal organs could not disappear. What does this mean? Someone transformed them themselves.


    In the end, in order to create these puppets, this man dug the internal organs of hundreds of corpses. Oh, no, of course, it may also be living people.


    A silent ship.


    A noisy ballroom.


    Perhaps from the moment they got on board, Chen Feng and his party had been involved in someone''s plot. What would happen to everyone?


    Will it also be made into a puppet and put here?


    "Creak."


    A crisp sound.


    Chen Feng stopped and looked ahead. This was not the sound of footsteps of ordinary corpses, because the sound was thicker and the body was obviously stronger.


    What is it?


    Chen Feng looked around, not behind, not on the left. He slowly moved his eyes to the corner on the right.


    If according to the normal development, a force that entered here by mistake might have been frightened and panicked after seeing so many strange things, but until now, Chen Feng still has a calm face and even some curious look in his eyes.


    Like a new traveler in a strange city, he is curious about everything outside.


    Seven days.


    More than a thousand miles, in peacetime, it seems to be just the distance of a city, but in the end, it is a line of life and death.


    In his last life, Chen Feng was very poor, but he lived in a third of an mu of land in the east of the bridge, but here is different, strange sea areas, strange ships, and even strange professionals.


    He did not have any panic, but had a faint expectation.


    Chen Feng just hopes that this new toy can give him more freshness.


    "I''ve seen it in both directions, so there''s only one place. Can it be there?" Chen Feng tilted his head and looked to the right.


    Sure enough


    I found you!


    An ugly body appeared at the corner. It was like a creature kneaded by more than ten humans. It was bloated, strange and a little disgusting.


    More than a dozen corpses also have more than a dozen faces. At this time, these cheeks are filled with resentment, joy, loss, or excitement. Life is full of forms, which glitters on the monster in front of us.


    Living creatures?


    Not at all.


    There is only one fixed expression on these faces, that is, like the corpses on one side, they are specially made and processed for the second time.


    Perfect art.


    Taboo and destruction.


    Reflected in the monster''s body.


    More importantly... In it, Chen Feng felt strong energy fluctuations.


    Is it a monster made of professional corpses? Or... The puppet master has some ability to draw power. After making the puppet, he can inject power into the other party''s body?


    I have to say that this aroused some interest of Chen Feng.


    This monster is full of silver peak power, kneaded together by human limbs. This is something that only madmen can create. This is a distorted monster at all.


    On it, there are also arms similar to bad demons. Count them carefully, there are nine arms in total, full of frightening breath. The arms are pale, but the fingers are dark. It is obvious that these nails are coated with highly toxic.


    Physically, those dozens of faces are still full of joys, sorrows and joys. They look like a hundred forms of life, giving people a feeling of falling into the dark. Ghosts walk at night and dance their teeth and claws.


    Although the expressions of these faces are different, their eyes are relatively dull, but even so, people still have a feeling of being watched by the head of the dead. Professionals are better, while ordinary people have been slightly flustered. They can''t help sweating in the palm of their hands and produce a sense of fear.


    Move!


    At this time, the monster suddenly slides forward. As the guardian here, its task is to strangle all incoming enemies.


    The of the corpses is just the beginning.


    And this may be the welcoming ceremony for those behind the scenes.


    The monster was manipulated by unknown forces. It first made several feints, then its body trembled, nine arms opened, and rushed towards the crowd.


    The crowd was shocked. Chen Feng waved his hand. The soldiers around understood it and stepped back.


    This is not a time to show loyalty. The soldiers who can sail with Chen Feng are confidants who have participated in several battles. These people know better than anyone that this seemingly not strong leader can break out what kind of destructive power in battle!


    Just at this time, Chen Feng let the monster attack him and had no intention of dodging.


    "Peng!"


    A dull noise suddenly burst open, and countless smoke clouds like black ink appeared in front of the monster and knocked it away at once.


    Mary''s figure condensed in front of Chen Feng.


    Elvin.


    After being promoted to gold, Chen Feng always wanted to see the strength of the dark elf. As a summoner, Chen Feng didn''t forget what he really relied on.


    Elvin''s will is no longer to rot and die, but a dark force like substance. That force, like the night sky without stars, seems to have the strange feeling of pulling people into the mire and never turning over.


    At this moment, Elvin is completely different from before. His eyes were full of lust. Now there is a hazy confusion on them. That confusion is full of primitive fear. It is like facing an unmanned night when he was young. It is a fear without any impurities but unspeakable.


    The two eyes looked at her and wrote a thick sense of war. She had seen all kinds of terrible enemies in the abyss. The monster in front of her was not at a loss.


    Elvin hasn''t changed, just stronger.


    Dark elves are the symbol of darkness, killing, death and destruction.


    There was silence and no light. The whole ballroom was shrouded in fear. The ticking saliva filled the ground, solemn and even palpitating.


    "Don''t use arrows. Let me see the new power you master..."


    The sad monster may not know at all. In Chen Feng''s view, the body it relies on is just a stepping stone for Erwen.

 Chapter 489

    Elvin''s speed is very fast, which may be the talent of the dark elves. In this narrow place, Elvin''s power is almost greatly limited. In particular, Chen Feng ordered the other party not to use bow, which may be a difficult intention.


    But Elvin did not hesitate. Almost in the twinkling of an eye when Chen Feng gave the order, he raised a dagger and attacked the other party.


    In one corner of the wall, the monster''s face was always ferocious, and his dull eyes remained unchanged. Even when fighting, he didn''t see too many expressions.


    After all,


    What rich expression can you expect from a corpse?


    The narrow place is not suitable for element attack. At this time, Erwin tries to fight the other party with the most cruel hand to hand combat.


    Alloy dagger.


    This dagger has been strengthened and forged by the forger. Elvin can be said to be even more powerful.


    The monster doesn''t have a little backhand. After seeing Elvin, it raises its fist, like several tons of boulders falling. The next second, it can crack Elvin''s weak body.


    The whole ballroom seemed to vibrate because of his violent walk, with his arms surging forward, ignoring any obstacles!


    Monster, this is to use their proudest strength to fight the ghost face spider!


    From the appearance of the monster to its attack, it was only a few tens of seconds. The black fingernails suddenly waved down, with unstoppable terrorist waves. In front of this terrible force, Elvin could not resist.


    However, Elvin has the characteristics of [agility]. Although the monster''s attack is extremely powerful, it is a little slower. Elvin skillfully avoided this fatal blow as soon as he was short.


    Then, a smiling face appeared beside the monster. At this time, she even brushed the corner of her lips with the tip of her tongue calmly, and the meaning of teasing was ready to come out.


    "Pooh!"


    A white light flashed.


    The dark elf held the dagger in his hand and flashed directly on the monster''s arm. Then, a part of his arm fell to the ground.


    A glimmer of approval flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Although the power of the golden order can''t let Erwin get the power of Fula, after all, the latter is a boxing master. His discrimination and combat skills are several times stronger than Erwin.


    However, without relying on bows and arrows, the monster in front of Elvin was just a guy with empty brute force and no brain.


    Elvin tried to take advantage of the victory and cut off another part of the other party''s arm with a dagger, but at this time, the monster suddenly began to run wild, his eight arms flashed, his evil body galloped like a dragon, together with the gloomy breath and more than a dozen heads on his back.


    According to ordinary people, the arm can not be completely folded in the opposite direction. If you do so, there will be only one end, that is to become a real loser.


    But just now, in order to stop Elvin, the monster blasted several arms in the opposite direction. The fatal injury in the eyes of ordinary people has no pressure on the monster at all.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng was more sure that it was just a specially made puppet, not afraid to break, because it was originally the body of a dead man.


    Because there is no pain, we can act wantonly.


    At this time, Elvin''s plan was disrupted, and the monster turned around, squeezed out all the strength from the depths of the bones, waved it, and hit the ground like a stronghold.


    Elvin saw all this, his pupils locked and quickly retreated back, but the monster didn''t stop. He followed him like sticky glue, and there was no sign of letting go.


    The whole banquet hall was so flat. After several times of escape, Elvin was about to dodge, but he found that he had been next to the wall!


    No!


    The monster took the opportunity and raised his arm high. If this blow hit, even if Erwin had a golden body, he would suffer some heavy damage.


    At this time, a murderous atmosphere, like a cold wind, filled the whole room.


    The ancient idea of killing, fear pouring out violently from the deepest part of the body, is a unique breath of the devil.


    Lu Wei followed Chen Feng for some time. He knew very well about several summoning animals around adults. He knew the importance of this black girl to Chen Feng without hesitation and burst into a killer.


    Lu Wei looked at the monster in front of him. A breath of white fog passed over him. Then he raised his hand and his fingers protruded slowly.


    At the same time, Chen Feng even clearly heard the sound of bone friction.


    Lu Wei''s phalanx was fired like a stone. It was very fast. Almost in an instant, it broke through the distance between the two sides.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Ten bone fingers, ten heads.


    In a short instant, ten heads on the monster were directly burst.


    The power of the bone devil was reflected at this time. Lu Wei had the ability to master bone regeneration. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Erwen avoided the attack range of the monster in three or two steps and came to Chen Feng.


    Elvin knelt on one knee and looked pale: "master... Elvin is incompetent..."


    Chen Feng shook his head: "you have expertise in martial arts. What you were good at was archery and speed. Fighting skills are not strong at all. It''s a great situation to cut off the other party''s arm in that case."


    Elvin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng would praise himself. After a moment, he quickly fell on the ground and thanked him.


    Compared with Elvin, Lu Wei integrated two demons. In the past, he walked hand to hand. At this time, he walked forward slowly, just like walking. There was not even a trace of anxiety and panic on his face. He put his right hand between his neck, and a harsh friction sound sounded again.


    As before, Lu Wei pulled out his spine. Compared with swords, bones are his most trusted weapon.


    When he was only one meter away from the monster, Lu Wei waved his right arm. The bones in his arm seemed to have the ability to penetrate gold and stone!


    Lu Wei burst out, and a wild offensive pierced the sky.


    "Puff!"


    Just once, Lu Wei easily tore open the other party''s defense. In an instant, the monster''s abdomen was torn open. In my imagination, there was no blood flowing out.


    He didn''t stop killing.


    For Lu Wei, it seemed to be a kind of vent. At this time, he held a spine on his arm. Even if his eyes were covered with blood, they were as calm as ever.


    It''s like self-protection.


    During the battle, he shielded most of his emotions.


    "Stab!"


    With a loud noise, the monster''s body was divided into two. In front of Lu Wei''s transformation, the monster had no sense of resistance at all.


    It''s over.


    Chen Feng took a few steps forward and looked at the hall which had become chaotic because the monster fought with his men. It seemed that he was still looking for something.


    What an interesting character.


    There are so many puppets in this remote place. So... Where do you hide as the culprit behind the scenes?


    Chen Feng looked around and finally stopped on a lying body and left his eyes. If he remembered correctly, the body has not moved since the beginning

 Chapter 490

    "Be careful, my Lord!"


    While Chen Feng was still scanning the body, Lu Wei dodged and stood in front of him, and then turned his right hand towards the body.


    "Click."


    The terrible power combined with the devil''s blood. Lu Wei seemed to have a special perception of the murderous spirit. It was obvious that he also noticed the strangeness of the body.


    The cold wind howled.


    Lu Wei turned around, his whole body was filled with a purgatory like momentum, and the phalanx on the upper right was shot out again. This is the strength of the Bone Demon. When the energy allows, the bone can grow indefinitely.


    The sixth sense is a very powerful ability.


    It can bring its own amazing intuition of danger, and when the crisis of death comes, it will also have a strong feeling.


    Lu Wei''s face was expressionless. He stared at the front, like the body lying there, several times more terrible than the monsters who had fought before.


    But in these few seconds, Lu Wei suddenly felt a hair all over his body, and his heart felt a strong sense of danger,


    His pupils constricted, but he saw.


    A lightning steel tail was thrown at him. The steel tail was like the tip of a scorpion''s tail. At the front end, there was a touch of purple liquid.


    Highly toxic.


    Lu Wei felt threatened by this liquid. Although he was resistant to most toxins, this unknown poison gave him a palpitation.


    Lu Wei''s arm shook, and his arm was surrounded by white bones again. After he stuck with the sharp object, he brushed and pulled. The hard bones were immediately torn, and the white bones contaminated with toxins were thrown out. Then, these white bones fell on the ground and corroded the ground like sulfuric acid.


    Highly toxic!


    Lu Wei was right. The tip of the spike was really poisonous. It was only a blow that corroded the banquet floor.


    Lu Wei half narrowed his eyes and Sen Han looked forward.


    The steel tail was taken back. At the same time, the figure of the attacker was also exposed in front of Lu Wei.


    Sure enough, this is the body lying on the ground just now. It stands up and can''t distinguish between men and women, because its face has long been weathered. It is also a puppet, but the strangeness is that its hip has a scorpion tail made of steel.


    "What!"


    Lu Wei''s red eyes showed a touch of confusion for the first time. Even he couldn''t help being shocked by the other party''s appearance.


    "You have destroyed my puppet, then take your body to pay off the debt!"


    The puppet''s voice was hoarse, like stones and glass rubbing together, sending out harsh tones.


    Compared with the monsters just now and the human corpses falling on the ground, this puppet obviously devoted more efforts to the creator. I don''t know what the other party did, and even created this shocking and terrible puppet!


    The soldiers around one side were shocked. The other side clearly looked like a puppet, but he could speak human words, just like a puppet with life, which made people shudder.


    The poisoned scorpion tail waved, revealing a bright cold light.


    Chen Feng stared at everything on the field indifferently. From beginning to end, he didn''t move a step. Whether it was the monster just now or the strange man in front of him, it seemed that he couldn''t have any fear.


    In his previous life, he was humiliated and devastated. His heart had already stepped into the edge of blackening. He was carefree, blindly pursued strength, abandoned all feelings, and willingly became a terrible beast dominated by killing!


    It was an unforgettable memory.


    However, it is precisely because of this experience that Chen Feng can be full of fighting spirit and passion in every battle.


    In his previous life, he had no choice. Whether it was realm or inside information, he was also his own power. It was the bottom existence at all. He didn''t even have an assistant called genius under his command.


    Everything depends on yourself.


    The summoning sacrifice obtained by those who worked hard and risked everything.


    Now, Chen Feng is reborn. He still has enough time to accumulate his own strength. If he does everything himself, what''s the use of these men?


    Lu Wei was promoted by Chen Feng. He has invested too much human and material resources in Lu Wei, from an unknown ordinary person to the existence of integrating the blood of snake, scorpion and bone demons to become the leader of the dark Department.


    It can be said that Lu Wei has been pinned too much hope by Chen Feng. If possible, he certainly hopes that the other party can become a strong man of the golden rank one day. At that time, there will be another available man under his command.


    But if you want to get it, you need to pay first. Although Chen Feng gave Lu Wei an opportunity, the other party wants to go on, which is inseparable from his own efforts.


    battle.


    For a soldier, this is the only shortcut to climb up.


    Under their own protection, they will never be able to soar. It is better to drive them out. It is gratifying that they can achieve great things, but if they are unfortunately injured, it is also caused by strength.


    Order does not feed the disabled.


    Chen Feng''s body will not leave disabled people.


    In particular, people like Lu Wei, who is expected by the public, need to be independent.


    Suddenly, a purple thick fog came angrily, and a poisonous gas gushed out of each other''s mouth. The purple light lingered with endless withering breath.


    Lu Wei''s eyelids jumped and his heart was startled. He wanted to dodge. However, the poisonous fog appeared too suddenly. Although he stepped back a few steps, his cheeks were still contaminated. In a moment, these poisonous fog corroded each other''s body, burned countless blisters on his face, immediately blood and water gushed, and the tender meat shrank!


    Corrosion!


    It''s shocking that Lu Wei''s skin was corroded by the terrible toxin. This professional who can manipulate puppets is still a poison expert.


    Seeing all this, Erwin quickly took out her bow and arrow and aimed at the enemy. In a few seconds, she could force the enemy back with the arrow.


    But at this time, Chen Feng blocked Erwen''s face with his hand: "wait..."


    Lu Wei seemed rather miserable, but he did not hurt the root. What''s more, this degree of injury was miserable in peacetime, but many doctors from the medical department accompanied the large army.


    After a period of development, the medical department has not been the situation of one or two salted fish at the beginning.


    Li Siyu is now a high priest in order, and with his status as a sacrifice to the light, the treatment department is growing. In this situation, more than 50 professionals with treatment ability are recruited, and they are responsible for treatment. When a battle occurs, the number of dead and seriously injured patients is reduced by 70%.


    The high priest needs stable order and cannot leave, but in order to prevent accidents, he also brought ten healing professionals on this voyage, three of whom have entered the silver stage. As long as they are treated properly, Lu Wei''s injury on his face will soon recover.


    Therefore, for Chen Feng, what we need to do now is to let Lu Wei surpass the limit. Only in this passive situation can we be more frustrated and more brave!


    Steel tail waving.


    The man''s attack was very quick. The steel tail that looked like a scorpion threw it at Lu Wei. It was fierce and even rolled up a fierce vigorous wind!


    Seeing the steel tail getting closer and closer, if this blow hit Lu Wei, God knows what kind of damage he will suffer!


    Seeing the enemy approaching step by step, Lu Wei''s face changed and was full of disgust. He just took a step forward slowly, affecting the wound on his face and gasping heavily. However, his belief is extremely strong at this time, like a dark thunderstorm, which appears from his body, making people feel a burst of repressive suffocation!


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Several piercing sounds sounded, and Erwin''s eyes shrank into a thin line.


    On both sides of Lu Wei''s elbow, knee, palm and neck, there were eight bone spurs. The white bone spurs were like a blade. At a glance, people felt an unstoppable sharp force.


    Compared with the mottled and ugly face of the snake and scorpion devil, Lu Wei inherited mainly the "infinite growth" of the bone devil. However, even though the people present had made psychological preparations, Lu Wei showed some surprise when he was pierced by bone spurs.


    Lu Wei''s fine eyes flashed violently, and an uncontrollable killing intention like a prison broke out suddenly!


    Along with Sen Han''s murderous spirit, he stepped forward, and a roaring sound like piercing the air.


    "Poof"


    A terrible crisp noise!


    A steel tail of the enemy was cut off by Lu Wei''s bone blade.


    With excessive force, the bone spur in the palm broke with the sound. At the same time, Lu Wei''s body also suffered some heavy damage.


    When the other side reached the end of the steel tail, Lu Wei instantly became a beast smelling blood. He lowered his body and immediately fought back.


    Hiding and chasing, meeting and fighting, in a short moment, the position of prey and Hunter suddenly changed.


    Killing is a very exhausting thing, especially in the face of such an enemy


    Sen Han''s white bones.


    Lu Wei, a freak with white hair created by Chen Feng with devil''s blood, stood here quietly with eight bone spurs, except his hands and feet. At this time, his scattered long hair was full of blood, the obscure darkness flashed, and the bright color was like a shadow between his bun.


    A bone spur also grew in the back of his brain.


    On his face covered with blood, he slowly outlined a smile. Although it was difficult to smile, he was really raising the corners of his mouth and pulling out a evil devil smile.


    "Die!"


    Lu Wei showed a look of forest cold as prison. His wild expression combined with his shabby appearance gave people an unspeakable strange smell.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Wei raised his right arm as if he were gathering strength. In less than seconds, the whole arm was covered with white bones. Then, he rushed to the other party at a very fast speed, and a huge white bone spike was immediately waved to the enemy''s body.


    "Click..."


    A clear sound sounded, and the body of the threatening mysterious man was torn


    "Whew!"


    It was frightening. In this case, a figure suddenly appeared in the mysterious man''s body. After he appeared, he did not love war at all. After a few steps, he stood on the ground not far away.


    "No wonder the other party can spit poison fog and control the scorpion tail. Inside is your body. The body in front of you is just your armor!"


    Chen Feng watched all this. As early as the beginning, he felt something wrong. At this moment, when the body in front of him was torn, but there was no blood, he finally understood that the so-called body was just a puppet of the other party.

 Chapter 491

    He put himself in a puppet.


    Who the hell is he!?


    Even the well-informed Chen Feng was shocked by this strange move. He just felt that it was right to choose ocean this time. Just like now, he even saw this strange ability.


    When facing the enemy, Lu Wei has used all his strength. Up to now, he has reached the end of his strength. He can''t give full play to his strength again.


    The pungent poison fog slowly dispersed.


    A figure in shabby robes stood up from the ground. "It" raised his head, lifted his hat, and looked straight at the people.


    A head of red hair, as white as porcelain cheeks, as if he didn''t wake up, with low eyes.


    Rather than handsome, it is a kind of desolate beauty to the bone. He looks only fifteen or sixteen, but he has a pair of cold eyes that can break everything in the world.


    The purity of appearance and temperament and the cruelty of the scorpion''s steel tail form a deadly beauty like poppy. He stands there without the so-called strong man''s aura, but a loneliness deep into the bone marrow.


    Just now, the shape of his appearance was so strange that it even gave people a sense of deformity. However, the contrast was so great at the moment of revealing the truth.


    Beautiful boy?!


    no


    These three words can''t describe him at all.


    He is like a cold stone in the ice cellar. Under the quenching of water droplets, he has already exuded round brilliance, but it is bone chilling.


    Just at a glance, the hairs on Lu Wei began to stand up.


    What''s the matter with those eyes?!


    Interest, exploration, curiosity, and even a trace of joy


    It''s like looking at a handicraft, handicraft?! Lu Wei suddenly felt that his hands were tight. There was nothing wrong. In the eyes of the other party, no ordinary people saw their own terror. Instead, it was like seeing a favorite toy and trying to take it as their own.


    He... Wants to collect himself?!


    Lu Wei frowned. He only felt that all this was too frightening. Even he could not help feeling a fear that had not been experienced for a long time because of the other party''s eyes


    Even at this time, the other party still turns a blind eye. It is a kind of, completely ignoring his own life and focusing all his mind on making puppets.


    There was a dead silence on the battlefield!


    This is a wonderful character.


    A professional who is good at fighting with puppets.


    His appearance was only fifteen or sixteen, but his eyes revealed the forest cold, but it was far more than that. Not to mention those monsters, even he himself was a contradiction.


    Chen Feng thought the other party was very interesting. A monster who looked like a child broke his internal organs and made so many people present into puppets. In addition, there were more than a dozen bodies kneaded together, child? On the contrary, this is a vicious mob that some monsters can''t match.


    He''s interesting, but that''s all.


    Because of the end of the world, many changes have taken place in the world. Some people''s minds have changed. Ordinary people are better. They are just desperate and sad in the face of fear. However, for some professionals, some of their changes are frightening.


    In the final analysis, there are only two words


    power!


    Everyone has had some illusions more or less. When he was young, who didn''t want to be a fairy sword boy like TV, turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain.


    In the past, that kind of fantasy was just a desire for life, but few people fulfilled it. After all, everyone knows that these are just fantasies, which simply won''t work in real life.


    But the advent of the end and the emergence of professionals have slowly changed the minds of some people.


    Normal people''s fantasies are good. Except for self entertainment, they will not hurt others, but some originally dark fantasies, driven by power, become more powerful until... When the other party really performs, all these become uncontrollable.


    Just like the young man in front of him, in peacetime, he may only be a puppet lover. Even if he had the idea of making puppets with living people in his brain, after all, it was just some illusion. He would not do such cruel things in his poor life.


    But in today''s land, power is respected and human life is like grass. The dark side in his heart is magnified countless times until he becomes a real human demon. Even his own ontology consciousness no longer exists, leaving only a murderous and terrible demon.


    Boy.


    No longer a teenager.


    In his little body that year, what he occupied was actually a dark side magnified countless times. Just like now, even if he was surrounded by people and all his puppets were destroyed, he still showed no fear. Instead, he looked at Chen Feng and his party with interest.


    That look, can''t wait to dig these people''s hearts and stomach in the next second and refine them into meat free puppets controlled by others.


    summon somebody to surrender?


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    Can you expect a madman to remain loyal?


    For this monster, perhaps only killing and making puppets are the driving force for him to live?


    This is the end.


    Full of possibilities.


    For example, the supermarket is used as a bait to attract survivors to explore, then capture and devour them. The young man in front of him may also rely on the cruise ship under his feet to attract survivors fleeing here, and then kill them and refine them into a puppet that can be manipulated.


    This practice is simply a taboo!


    Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head. The little girl who snuggled up to her since she entered the door. After witnessing a series of war situations and never showing any fear, she first skillfully raised her head. When she saw Chen Feng''s eyes staring at the front and getting colder and colder, she understood it and ran forward with a smile.


    There are few things that can make bad demons happy. Killing is one thing, and killing for Chen Feng is undoubtedly a more pleasant experience than happiness.


    The strength of the young man has touched the edge of the golden level, which is the key to why he can force Lu Wei to this level. If he is given some time to promote the golden level, it may be just a matter of time, but once such a madman becomes a golden power, at that time, the dark side in his heart will also start to soar and become a murderous monster.


    The evil devil ran forward and seemed to have some clumsy body, but Elvin stood aside and felt pressure. Everyone present knew how terrible the pitiful little girl had in front of her.


    The boy turned a blind eye, and this became his last expression.


    "Bang!"


    Under the command of one punch, the boy''s body was broken.


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called darkness is simply the last struggle before dawn. No matter how frightening and fearful they are at night, their fears will disappear from the moment of day.


    The body had no blood.


    Chen Feng was stunned and immediately wanted to understand everything. Maybe the other party was not only to the prey, but also to himself.


    A hit of the fireball condensed in the palm of his hand, and then the next second, it was thrown on the boy. Everything will end. Chen Feng was not interested in looking for the other party''s activity principle. He just wanted to end all this taboo quickly.


    Hundreds of people died here because of one person.


    Chen Feng shook his fist and couldn''t help smiling: "power... Is really a good thing."

 Chapter 492

    Chen Feng has already understood the essence of power. Look at these people entrenched around him, Wei Xun, Lu Wei and the dark elves. If they are outside, which one will be a fuel-saving lamp? And now the reason why a docile appearance, in the final analysis, or because of their own strength.


    In the era of becoming king and defeating enemy, young people killed people. In his opinion, there was no fault at all. Therefore, there was no wave in Chen Feng''s heart to kill him.


    However, it''s a pity to lose the other party''s ability.


    Professionals are strong and weak. In addition to some popular existence, even Chen Feng has never seen such exquisite puppet skills.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind cultivating several ambitious people. As long as he can surpass each other for a day, ambitious people don''t dare to show a trace of rebellion.


    For example, before accepting Wei Xun, he was doing something to frame his best friend. It was a big joke to say that he was unparalleled in loyalty, but... What made him loyal to Chen Feng, is it love?


    no


    It''s Chen Feng''s sharp and murderous blade!


    But this teenager is an exception. As a man suffering from some mental diseases, he successfully caused Chen Feng''s murder.


    "My Lord, the muzzle has been aligned." the soldier stood aside and asked Chen Feng for instructions.


    "Do it."


    A command, followed by several fire lights that startled the sky, six magic cannons sounded in unison, and the target pointed at the cruise ship in front of us.


    "Boom!"


    In a burst of fire, the cruise ship carrying countless sins was slowly silent at the bottom of the sea.


    Hundreds of people finally fell asleep in the sea.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the soldiers around showed an inexplicable look one after another. Some people couldn''t help thinking that if there were no adults to protect the people, they might be like those people on the ship?


    It''s good to be eaten by insects and wild animals, but if you are infected by zombies and become a chaotic and unwise monster, you''ll feel cold and sad.


    Of course, in addition to being sad, they are more aware that all this is hard won. It is precisely because of Chen Feng that they have a stable residence and delicious food. Even if some people have lost their families, they have found new candidates with the help of the matchmaker.


    People can''t always live in the past.


    With the gradual growth of order, many people have formed new families on this land. Calculate the time. In a few months, a new generation of order will be born on a large scale.


    Chen Feng knows that it is not enough to rely on those people in the order alone. The doomsday is a protracted war. In this war, population is undoubtedly one of the most important resources!


    Moreover, energy changes everything. Even if parents are not professionals, in the process of pregnancy, babies are likely to awaken energy and become professionals.


    In addition, even if babies fail to awaken, they are life conceived in energy. Compared with their parents, they will have a qualitative improvement in both strength and physical fitness.


    Imagine what a shocking scene it would be when a seven or eight year old child lifted a 100 kg appliance. Of course, strong physical fitness indicates that the consumption of food will gradually increase. For some areas lacking food, newborns are not only hope, but a burden to bring down power.


    Human beings are evolving, and insects and wild animals are also mutating. The periphery of the order is good. Under Chen Feng''s iron and blood rectification, there is only one way for the fate of insects and wild animals, that is, to become food and meet people''s desires.


    But in other places, monsters have replaced human beings and become new masters. Human beings are like insects of order. They are even kept in captivity to be eaten by monsters.


    Dimensional creatures have also stood firm in the development of one year. Compared with beasts, they have intelligent wisdom. They do not regard humans as food, but as necessary slaves to build their homes.


    Demons and demons are not willing to be mediocre. In some places, there has even been an upsurge of belief. First, they send some clever spies to expand their forces. When it is done, they threaten to offer sacrifices in order to get the attention of the gods. At that time, everyone has food and clothing, and there is no need to live a wandering life.


    But when the survivors offered sacrifices with great expectation and let the so-called gods protect themselves, what they did not know was that a demon had been lurking for a long time.


    Demons don''t stay alive. They like to kill all creatures, and then rely on blood to open some cracks that can let their companions come over. Killing is equal to growing. The style of demons is the same as that in the abyss, but their opponents have changed from demons to weaker humans.


    Killing all living creatures is in line with the habits of demons.


    Devils are different. They will also kill a group of humans, but they are limited to deterrence. Most of the time, they will appear around humans in other shapes, just like the snake and scorpion demons disguised as adults. While enjoying the slaughter, they also like the pleasure brought by conspiracy.


    Of course, human beings are facing more than these [old friends]. With the gradual breaking of the dimensional wall, some evil gods have also projected their power on this strange land.


    Evil gods need faith.


    This led to the discovery of an unconquered dimension. They were like beasts smelling blood and became crazy one by one.


    Neutral, kind and chaotic evil gods are better. After all, what they do is generally harmless. Even if they are more crazy, it is just a desire between men and women.


    However, for some evil gods, their arrival is often a disaster. For example, ordinary dimensional creatures are just a group of thieves who only know how to burn, kill and loot. However, the power of evil gods is accompanied by some doctrines. They will corrode survivors with their beliefs and then turn them into loyal believers.


    In his previous life, Chen Feng had heard some rumors that an evil god who preferred hunting came to this land. It supported believers to kill, and blood sacrifice was the most important part of this sect.


    Humans, beasts and insects are all their goals. Therefore, for a long time, because of their existence, there was always a panic around them.


    A year has changed too much.


    There is no doubt that the newly born life will replace the parents and become the new master of this land. Just like the old times, with their growth, the prelude to the new century is about to begin.


    The new monsters and dimensional creatures will also replace those pioneers, try their best to kill more humans and... Occupy more land.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    On the twelfth day, maybe they were used to the life on the sea. Compared with the impetuousness of the previous days, most people had accepted the life on the sea.


    As the former king of this land, perhaps the most powerful ability of mankind is adaptation


    Whether it is barren desert, cold wind ravaged north or humid South, as long as human beings stay on a land for a period of time, they will adapt to the environment there, so as to take root and start a new life.


    early morning.


    The soldiers'' faces are full of dignity. Dozens of people gather together, including some professionals. Today''s day of net collection, because of the lack of fishing boats, after a year''s cultivation, the number of marine products in the sea has reached an amazing level. Often one net can fill half of the deck. Therefore, there is no need to put nets every day for fishing.


    This is undoubtedly exciting in times of peace, but don''t forget that now is the end. The surrounding energy is not only raging on land, but also changing the shape of marine life.


    Therefore, no one knows what will be caught in a net!


    Have you seen a one meter crab?


    Have you ever met a dolphin with sharp horns that can release lightning?


    In addition, the octopus, which is four meters long and each hand and foot has the thickness of an adult man''s thigh, has no way to bite even if you want to burst your head.


    The most outrageous thing is that two days ago, when people tried to pull the fishing net ashore, they caught a creature similar to plesiosaur, with thick limbs and long neck, and the head is a dragon head. If the fishing net had not been specially forged, such a big guy could even roll and escape back to the sea.


    Of course, adhering to the principle of no waste, although the other party looked terrible, the cook still made it into dishes and put it in everyone''s rice basin.


    The meat is dry and far less delicious than fish.


    Therefore, after countless twists and turns, the soldiers are still not used to fishing, because they are not sure what shocking scene will appear at the moment of going online.


    The soldiers stood in a row. Even professionals rarely stood in a row. If there were some mutated marine creatures, they would immediately exert their strength to capture them. At this critical moment, the bad devil was eager to stand in the crowd and look forward to the landing of the fishing net.


    Bad devil is an omnivore. He is used to eating the previous food and occasionally changing seafood. It is also acceptable.


    While everyone was waiting for the fishing net, Chen Feng sat in an empty corner and quietly looked at the long sword in front of him.


    This is a cabin at the bottom of the warship. It is already under the water. It is a special secret room built during construction. In addition, there are three professionals outside the door. Without exception, they are all elements that master the power of ice.


    One of the three has stepped into the silver stage. When they exert their strength, they can even freeze the waterfall in an instant. But at this time, even if the three exert their strength at the same time and release energy into the house, it can still be seen that the frost pasted on the door is melting bit by bit.


    At the same time, several people were more convinced of Chen Feng. You know, the power of frost they exerted at this time has reached the point of biological extinction. If an ordinary person stood in, it doesn''t take much time. It only takes one second, it will be completely frozen and can be broken into ice with a touch.


    But Chen Feng has been sitting inside for more than ten minutes. Instead of being in any danger, the energy generated is still fighting against this cold force. It is like that there is a dormant Fire Kirin in the door. As long as the people relax, the monster full of fire will break out of the door and roll the whole warship.


    Several people looked at each other, gritted their teeth one after another, gave full play to their internal strength, and vowed not to violate the instructions of adults.


    Chen Feng sat aside. Compared with the frost outside the door, there was already a trace of sweat on his head. This was not its power, but the power of burning the Yan devil. To be more precise, it was the powerful heat wave emitted by the sword held by the other party.


    In front of him, the sword stood in the air, emitting a hot light, just like the magma in a volcano, with the possibility of eruption.


    During the battle to burn the Yan devil, Chen Feng''s shadow worked hard to abduct him, but even if it was wrapped for more than ten seconds, the shadow was seriously damaged and could not appear until it was raised for more than a month, but some parts of the shadow''s body still showed signs of damage.


    It''s totally normal. You know, it''s not only a legendary sword, but also a real artifact.


    Even if the artifact was preceded by a sub word, it is by no means an ordinary thing.


    Just like now, the so-called undersea secret room and the frost power of the three professionals are just some AIDS. Without Chen Feng setting up a boundary in the cabin, these chills alone can''t suppress the heat wave generated by the blade. Once Chen Feng gives off his strength, it won''t be long before the warship will be swallowed up by the fire.


    The sword of the strong.


    It can be said that holding this blade, although Chen Feng is not in the legendary level, he also has the ability to hurt the legendary.


    If in the online game, this is simply a zero trumpet, with a non-level weapon. The so-called enemy, driven by the power of krypton gold, is completely a piece of grass mustard.


    But the ideal is full and the reality is backbone.


    Chen Feng also thought that using this sword to open up territory and expand territory for himself. Goods such as snake and scorpion demons may be forced into a desperate situation after a few swords. There is no room for resistance at all.


    But


    This artifact is mixed with too much power to burn the Yan devil. The energy of the legend is not fun, which indicates that Chen Feng can''t lift each other for more than one minute at most, because every second will cause a burning injury to Chen Feng. Once it exceeds one minute, the burning force will be superimposed and even damage his internal organs.


    So, at present, this artifact is no longer Chen Feng''s treasure, but has become a hot yam.


    What should I do?


    Chen Feng thought hard and had no clue. Therefore, he specially summoned the necromancer to ask. The other party''s identity is mysterious. Now he has become a lich. He must be able to come up with a way for Chen Feng. One minute is too short, and there is still the danger of burning. Even if it is extended for a few more minutes, and some continuous burning is reduced, Chen Feng will be satisfied.


    As for fully mastering this artifact?


    This is something Chen Feng never thought about. The burning devil has put too much effort on this weapon. If he can get it easily, it doesn''t deserve the name of [artifact].


    The necromancer didn''t live up to Chen Feng''s high expectations. After hearing the explanation, he gave some suggestions. Relying on Chen Feng''s current strength, it''s nonsense to want to master the sword. It''s impossible to erase the mark of burning the devil on the blade.


    Legend and gold are not at the same level at all.


    Therefore, the final conclusion given by the necromancer, since it is impossible to erase the mark, it is better to disguise it. As long as the long sword can recognize Chen Feng as a burning devil, will it alleviate the burning power and the time to hold the sword?


    With this only way, Chen fengduan sat in the room and didn''t hesitate to let professionals serve on one side. What he planned was to absorb the terrible flame power of burning the Yan devil in the secondary artifact!

 Chapter 494

    Chen Feng now wants to do a crazy thing, that is to absorb the soul power engraved by the burning devil in this artifact. Since it can''t be erased, it''s better to do the opposite, integrate it into his body, and create an illusion that he is the burning devil for the blade.


    Therefore, Chen Feng will order people to cool the temperature at the door, because only he knows best how dangerous it is to do now. If he is careless, the whole ship may become a sea of fire.


    Take a deep breath.


    Chen Feng adjusted his breath to the best state. Then he stretched out his hand and slowly approached the secondary artifact.


    [heat]


    With the distance slowly advancing, Chen Feng has felt a hot. Even if he is best at fire, his fire resistance is still several levels worse than this temperature.


    Chen Feng didn''t hold the sword directly. He knew that once he held the blade, he might be deeply hurt in a minute. Now he has only one purpose, that is to get close to the blade, so as to absorb the willpower of burning the devil.


    Chen Feng''s body slowly degenerated until it became a demon with sharp horns and wings.


    Close your eyes.


    Chen Feng didn''t feel dark. Instead, there was a fireball like existence in front of him. Chen Feng controlled his power like a magnet and slowly absorbed the power from in front of him.


    The fireball melted slowly. The soup that should have fallen to the ground flowed strangely into Chen Feng''s body, which was comparable to the magma like heat flowing into his body. Even Chen Feng couldn''t help humming and endured the pain.


    Of course, this is not only bad. With the heat flow slowly converging all over Chen Feng''s body, the flame in Chen Feng''s body suddenly became turbulent as if stained with gasoline. Unexpectedly, it covered these heat flows and completely wrapped them.


    devour.


    Although Chen Feng does not have the magical ability of bad demons, he is very friendly to the element of fire. Moreover, with the devil body of burning Yan demons, he could have absorbed the flame to enhance the strength of his body.


    This method is very effective. Chen Feng can clearly feel that the power belonging to the burning devil is being swallowed up by himself bit by bit.


    But when Chen Feng tried to continue, his body trembled. Then he found that the [fireball] in front of him became a little irritable. Suddenly, a heat flow ten times stronger than before flowed into his body. When those heat flows appeared, they did not disperse, but the ripples turned over. Not long after, A burning man with the shape of burning Yan devil stood straight in front of him.


    As a legend, if the burning devil doesn''t have some cards, he can''t stand in the abyss at all.


    ... flame forming!


    There is no doubt that the burning devil also added some backhands when leaving his mark. When his energy is in danger, he will refine his body and keep the sword safe.


    This is not projection, but similar to an instinctive protection.


    At this time, the formed burning devil roared with his chest open, like a violent beast, rampaging in Chen Feng''s body. The burning devil transformed by the heat flow inherited the tyranny and madness of the noumenon. It tried to destroy everything in front of it. Once it succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If the burning devil''s projection comes, Chen Feng may be afraid of some, but it''s just the body of energy illusion, which doesn''t make Chen Feng afraid at all. On the contrary, in his will, those avalanche flames are slowly condensing. Before long, a monster with a bow back and a beast head appeared in front of the burning devil.


    Humanoid form is not suitable for combat.


    Since it is a war of consciousness, Chen Feng certainly wants to transform himself into the most suitable shape for fighting.


    Hell dog.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes at this time. In the last days, as the first stepping stone, he even killed one percent of his potential. Chen Feng was killed by a shovel.


    He vaguely remembers that in reality, countless blood cases were caused. A lonely and terrible figure slowly emerged in front of him. It has a huge body, sharp limbs, sharp teeth, and cruel eyes that despise life.


    It is this monster that kills and kills in the city. It can be said that insects block insects and people block killing. As early as the early stage, a group of mutated beasts gathered around him. It can be said that he is a real beast king.


    The world often says that Chen Feng is cruel and ruthless. In the face of the enemy, he often cuts the roots and does not give the other party a second choice at all. But who can think that it is this person who makes some people gnash their teeth and wish to eat raw flesh and blood that ended the bloody slaughter in the future as early as the beginning.


    Chen Feng never explained to anyone about killing wild animals, insects and demons, because what he went was originally a bloody corridor. For example, in the past, anyone who was hostile to him would turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear into the world, and the same is true in front of him!


    In his consciousness, Chen Feng looked contemptuously at the burning devil. Not long ago, the other party didn''t hesitate to lower the projection and didn''t hurt himself. Instead, he took away his favorite sword. Now, it''s just a wisp of will in the blade and wants to devour himself. This is a daydream!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the flame in Chen Feng''s consciousness finally condensed into shape. Its appearance is just like that of hell dog, a real terrible monster.


    Compared with humans, the form of beasts is more suitable for combat, because their meaning of existence is to hunt and kill.


    Chen Feng never likes to be strict. For him, attack is the best defense.


    "Oh..."


    The hell dog roared. Although there was no sound, it still gave people an extraordinary momentum. It jumped forward and threw the burning devil to the ground at once.


    The hell dog tore at his lower mouth, and the terrible huge mouth immediately bit between the burning devil''s neck. Suddenly, a hot flame began to splash, and this is far from over. The hell dog''s right claw exerted force at the same time to penetrate the burning devil''s body, so that it can no longer be condensed as just now.


    "Pooh!"


    The battle between the two sides was far from ending so easily. Just when the hell dog bit, one arm of the burning devil deformed again and became a long sword. It looked like the second artifact. It saw the opportunity, waved the long sword and broke the hell dog at the waist!


    Flames splashed everywhere.


    Where the hell dog was cut off by the burning devil, it was just a volcano. The flowing magma immediately filled Chen Feng''s consciousness.


    Breathing disorder, Chen Feng''s forehead slowly appeared a trace of virtual sweat, but the situation did not reach the limit. On the contrary, all this was still in his plan.


    The hell dog was cut off by the waist, but its ferocity was still shocking. It swooped again and hugged the burning devil''s body. Then, the surrounding magma gradually approached the burning devil''s body and wrapped it slowly without leaving a gap.


    "Break it for me!"


    Although the burning devil still insisted, Chen Feng gathered all the forces in his body. These magma began to boil, just like melting the burning devil into juice!


    The burning devil is making a final resistance. In the magma, it brandishes its sword like crazy and tries to find a way to survive, but it backfires. Chen Feng''s power is everywhere around. Even if it escapes once, it will be wrapped by other magma the next second.


    Slowly, the burning devil''s body has shown signs of melting. At first, it is the blade in his hand, then the limbs and chest. Finally, the head that can still feel great resentment even if there is no sound is completely melted in the magma.


    The energy of burning the devil is like a combustion promoter. The calm magma gradually ripples. Then, one bubble after another appears in consciousness. Chen Feng''s power... Boils!


    Chen Feng opened his eyes again.


    At this time, a golden light flashed, and the temperature of his body even broke through Baidu. Ordinary people touch it with their hands and immediately burn a blister.


    The heat flow slowly flowed outside the door. Several professionals were still releasing their strength, but somehow, a burst of white smoke suddenly appeared at the door. The iron door, which was originally covered with ice, had turned red. They looked at each other and saw each other''s panic.


    But this is a special period. Chen Feng has long warned them that no matter what happens, they must make sure that the heat wave can not spread outside. Several people know that Chen Feng is a man and cares about his roots. They turn the remaining strength of his body into ice and cover it all on the iron gate.


    Several people have overdrawn all their strength, and now they can only hope that Chen Feng can quickly end this phagocytosis. Otherwise, the worst plan can only be to abandon the ship and leave.


    At this time, Chen Feng had no distractions. His eyes had been completely replaced by the long sword in front of him. The next second, he did not hesitate to hold the handle of the sword. In an instant, there was an unbearable pain in his palm.


    Chen Feng took a breath of cold air. He could obviously feel that the power of burning the devil was causing trouble. It tried to force itself away from touching the long sword.


    Chen Feng is only the golden stage. It is impossible to eliminate the burning devil''s consciousness at one time. What he just swallowed, even swallowed only one tenth of the other party''s power.


    "Failed?"


    Chen Feng frowned and was about to loosen the hilt when he suddenly felt that the temperature in his palm suddenly dissipated.


    The necromancer did not miscalculate!


    The weapon is unwise. Because of the power of burning the Yan devil, it mistook Chen Feng for the master and weakened some burning power.


    Three minutes later.


    Chen Feng loosened the handle of the sword and leaned aside to make a slight adjustment. There were still many burning demons'' will in the artifact, which was haunted by the other party. Chen Feng could only hold the sword for three minutes without being burned.


    Three minutes is not long.


    But that''s enough.


    Compared with the previous minute, after an extension of two minutes, Chen Feng can feel a sense of reckless comfort when fighting!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 495

    Three minutes can do a lot of things.


    The battle between the strong is often against the clock, holding a secondary artifact. In this world, Chen Feng can be invincible in three minutes!


    After thinking through all this, Chen Feng snapped his fingers. Then, a dried corpse appeared in front of Chen Feng. The necromancer has become a lich, but his body still looks like rotten wood. It seems that he can completely knock it down with a slight push.


    But the other party has also stepped into the golden stage. Moreover, after defeating the death knight and the banshee, its power on the white bone plain is increasing day by day. It is said that it is studying new taboo techniques behind closed doors these days.


    Summoned by Chen Feng, the necromancer did not show the joy of several other summoned animals. He still had a pool of stagnant water in his eyes and could not see any emotion. He raised the white bone scepter, and a crack suddenly appeared around him, and the secondary artifact burning fire was directly absorbed into it.


    Although the battle time was extended to three minutes, for Chen Feng, the secondary artifact was still too conspicuous and placed beside him. Instead of the mystery of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, the warship still had a burning sense of crisis at any time. Fortunately, after entering the golden stage, the Necromancer''s special research on space technology was strengthened again, which is suitable for being a hiding place for secondary artifact.


    But in this way, all the belongings of the necromancer need to be taken out. Otherwise, once placed with the artifact for a long time, even the perfect necromancer will become ashes.


    After the secondary artifact was installed, the necromancer broke through the dimension and returned to the territory again. Compared with the dark elves and FRA, the necromancer occupied an area full of necromancer creatures. Ordinary materials do not need to be considered, but because of the special environment, the neighbors are mostly dead bones or lichs, so Chen Feng also explained some tasks to the other party, Try to get some soul stones to suppress the second personality in your body.


    More than ten days later, the second personality has not shown any signs of awakening. Obviously, those soul stones have caused irresistible damage to it.


    The second personality did not come out to make trouble. Now, the time to master the secondary artifact has been strengthened. Perhaps it is because people are happy. Chen Feng''s face was not as dull as before. He strode forward and opened the door.


    Seeing Chen Feng coming out, several professionals finally breathed a sigh of relief. As early as before, they were exhausted. The reason why they can persist until now is all because of Chen Feng''s past coercion.


    Seeing several people pale, Chen Feng obviously exerted too much force. It seems that it is not enough for these three people to suppress the power of fire. Next time, we need to recruit more people with this ability to ensure that there is no one in ten thousand.


    Otherwise, once these people''s strength is exhausted, it will be a devastating blow to the warship!


    However, these people have made meritorious contributions, and Chen Feng is not a stingy person. Once the golden mouth opened, in addition to daily meals, some items that are helpful to the realm, such as queen bee honey, were also given. They immediately thanked them. They just felt that all these efforts were not in vain!


    With the gradual expansion of the territory of order, queen bee honey is no longer a rare commodity. Because there is enough food, the number of breeding has expanded to thousands, and the daily output of blood honey is hundreds of kilograms. In addition, other mutated organisms and plants have also appeared in the eyes of people.


    A variant called cashmere sheep has been listed as a key breeding object. Its value is not because of meat, but because of its fur.


    The fur of this creature is extremely cold resistant. Even in the weather of minus 40 ¡ã, it is like spring and can''t feel the slightest chill at all.


    There is another kind called rock cow. The meat is hard. Before eating, you need to soak it in hot water for half an hour before you can chew it. Although the process is cumbersome, the density of meat is very terrible. About one or two meat can make adults feel hungry all day.


    This creature has been bred as a military product for soldiers'' daily consumption, even more effective than compressed biscuits.


    In addition to living things, some plants are also unusual. There is a kind of grass root called Xiancao. After swallowing it, ordinary people will be elated. They will not eat or drink within three days, which will do no harm to their health. For professionals, it is a sharp tool for promotion. After swallowing it, the speed of absorbing energy soars. In just three days, it can almost equal the ordinary absorption of a month.


    Of course, in addition to these mutant species in the human world, the dark elves also transported a batch of local products from the abyss to order through trade.


    Among them, the most concerned is the life spring from the dark elf camp. As a sacred thing in the elf, every drop of life spring has been fried to the sky high price in the order. For some professionals, they are not short of food, weapons and armor. They are just thirsty for knowledge about the life spring. After the war, they appeal the highest at the critical moment, A magical thing that can save a life.


    The times are developing.


    This sentence applies to every era.


    At the beginning of the end of the day, living was originally a blessing for people, but with the emergence of professionals and the establishment of order, people''s dream is no longer simply living, but looking forward to more beautiful lives and things.


    Many magical things have been discovered and used. The beneficiaries are not only professionals, but also ordinary survivors.


    Just like before, queen bee honey was an exclusive item of Chen Feng. Now it is even sold on the street. A hundred exchange coins can be exchanged for five Liang. Ordinary families can enjoy these rare honey after saving for a period of time.


    The future will be better.


    This is the main reason why they believe in and support Chen Feng for all people in the order, even those first-class professionals!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voyage continued, but just fifteen days later, a soldier knocked on the door and reported that he had found another port not far away.


    With the previous lesson, the soldiers did not take action, but reported the situation to Chen Feng with a wait-and-see attitude, except that there were only some mutated creatures and Zombies around.


    Although these warships have undergone special transformation, the sense of turbulence on the sea has been greatly reduced, but after all, they are driving in the sea and sailing aimlessly, which will even make some people have negative emotions. Therefore, after a brief thought, Chen Feng made a decision to allow the warships to land and make a simple repair.


    Of course, another main purpose of this landing is to reserve resources and seafood for more than ten days. Not to mention the soldiers, even Chen Feng has a headache. The soldiers reported that there are many signs of wild animals and birds around the port. At this time, it''s time to play some game to ease everyone''s desire to speak.


    Right state.


    After taking the map, Chen Feng confirmed the name of the city.


    In peacetime, the city was located in the south. Although its economy was not as good as that of the surrounding cities, many people lingered because of its spring like seasons and beautiful scenery.


    But now


    When Chen Feng stood on the deck and looked forward, he found that this small southern city that many people like has been covered by countless shrubs.


    At a glance, where can you tell that this is a city, but has become a primeval forest like scenery. At the same time, many sunken ships are scattered around the port. It seems that few people patronize here.


    Is it


    This is also a dead city?


    If it were for ordinary forces, they wouldn''t even have the courage to get close to such desolate scenery, but the order under Chen Feng''s command has long been used to soldiers in various places. Moreover, Chen Feng, together with the summoning beast, has a total of seven gold level strongmen, and there are several Silver peaks. In addition, the soldiers also hold guns and ammunition, even if there is no living person here, A group of people dare to rush in.


    Art experts are bold.


    For Chen Feng, this is just a temporary foothold to adjust the soldiers'' mentality and collect resources.


    "Ready to dock!"


    With Chen Feng''s approval, Lu Wei organized people to sail several ships to the shore. Of course, not everyone had to get off the ship. The rotation system was adopted. Half of the soldiers on each ship had to be left for defense, and the rest got off the ship for a rest.


    Chen Feng didn''t get off the ship for more than ten days. When stepping on the land, Chen Feng also felt as if he were separated from the world. It lasted more than ten seconds before he recovered his normal state. As for others, he lost his attitude. Some people even had an imbalance and nearly fell to the ground. They were used to the feeling of floating on the ship, and the land seemed a little unreal at this time.


    "Leave a hundred people to enclose the land around, and the others will look around to see if there are any surviving humans around. In addition to these, try to play some game. Tonight, we''ll hold a bonfire party here!"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s orders, some people immediately answered. After eating sea fish for more than ten days, everyone felt that their mouth was full of fishy smell. At this time, they finally landed. They are bound to want to improve their food.


    Of course, although order has power, it will not drag. The 300 people who go out to look for food are divided into six teams. Each team is followed by five to seven professionals, and they also carry smoke bombs with them. In case of danger, they will immediately ask for help from the surrounding areas.


    Looking at the full smile on everyone''s faces, Chen Feng also felt eager to try. He walked forward. Lu Wei hurriedly stood out and said in a low voice: "Sir, let them do these rough jobs. You don''t have to take risks."


    Lu Wei knows Chen Feng''s strength best, but as a loyal person, he has the obligation and responsibility to admonish Chen Feng not to be in danger.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t stop me. An ancient city has become a virgin forest. I want to see with my own eyes what the interior of the city has become..."

 Chapter 496

    The party began to move forward.


    Although only a year has passed, in this land, the civilization originally belonging to human beings has been replaced by trees. Towering trees have risen from the ground, penetrating the ground, houses and human civilization.


    So that when people step into this jungle, it is like coming to a human site after hundreds or even thousands of years of evolution.


    The remains of the car are scattered aside. From the sign, it is also a means of transportation worth more than 300000. In peacetime, although it is not a great wealth, it is also a symbol of financial resources. In the past, power colored teenagers drive along, and there are naturally beauties in the back seat.


    But now, the car that can carry five people has long been weathered and corroded. The people in it may be buried in the mouth of the beast or become zombies in the jungle. They wander all day and have no human thoughts.


    Compared with the north direction, the South has dense rain and lush plants. Driven by energy, the growth rate of vegetation has increased dozens of times.


    The buildings and roads in the previous era have long been covered. Through the windows, people no longer live in humans, but have become a new nest for some apes and birds.


    Quanzhou has become the past. Instead of here, it is a new environment.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A loud sound of footsteps came from a distance. Then Lu Wei immediately stretched out his arm and took a bone blade in his hand. The soldiers on one side also took out their weapons and stood upright in a defensive posture.


    At the same time, several members of the dark Department stepped onto the branches in three or two steps, took out their portable binoculars and began to observe in the distance.


    Many factories in the order have been closed for a series of reasons. Therefore, the industry has suffered a serious setback. However, Chen Feng ordered a batch of strategic necessities such as telescopes. Fortunately, its principle is not complex. Even if there is no machine, it still makes hundreds of pairs by manual polishing.


    Due to the lack of electronic equipment, the teams could not communicate normally, and the role of the telescope appeared at this time, which could find the trace of the enemy in the fastest time.


    "Big... Lord..."


    The teeth of the dark member standing on the treetop were trembling. With a telescope in his hand, he seemed to see a terrible scene, so that he even stuttered: "in the distance... There are a group of dragons in the distance..."


    Loong?


    When Chen Feng heard all this, his body immediately tightened, but then he frowned. There was no oppression of the dragon family around him. Obviously, even the dragon was not a noble dragon of the level of red dragon and white dragon.


    Hearing the other party''s report, the people around were a little flustered. They all knew the horror of [dragon]. You know, bad demons have been riding white dragons everywhere these days. Even if they are in a camp, people are still full of fear of this creature.


    Some people took out their weapons, and professionals released their strength and tried to seek self-protection.


    Chen Feng saw all this in his eyes, gently waved his hand and said, "don''t panic too much. It''s not a flying dragon like the white dragon. Just be careful."


    Strange to say, they were still full of fear, but after seeing Chen Feng''s calm eyes, they were relieved for some reason.


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng has proved himself through battle. Everyone, including Lu Wei, firmly believes that as long as adults are here, everything will be fine.


    This is a blind trust.


    The benefits of faith are reflected. Li Siyu once said that as long as people can give loyalty, Chen Feng will naturally protect each other from harm.


    Chen Feng looked up, and the Scout still looked like a thriller. He muttered to himself, "here they are... They ran from a distance..."


    The mentality is still too bad.


    The dark Department has been expanded. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen too much blood. The Scout looks a little irritable. Although people like this have a good starting point, they will affect the soldiers'' fighting heart.


    Not everyone can be a scout. While exploring the situation, he also needs to calmly report the situation to his companions around him. Now, instead of warning, the other party has made people panic before. Chen Feng decided to let Lu Wei replace the person after solving this matter. Anyway, he should be familiar with the blood on the battlefield, To be competent for the job.


    "Boom!"


    Several violent footsteps trampled on the ground, and the stone was crushed. It is not difficult to judge from the strong voice that these monsters have a bad temper.


    The dense jungle was broken open. In the twinkling of an eye, there were five monsters with open teeth and claws. They had a body like a dinosaur, but they were not covered with red skin, but surrounded by scales. They were like iron armor, so people couldn''t ignore each other''s defense.


    Earth walking dragon.


    Five ground dragons.


    No wonder the Scout showed that surprised expression before. It turned out that these running monsters really have something to do with the giant dragon. The Asian Dragon species has the thin blood of the giant dragon.


    "Poof!"


    The leading Dihang dragon sneezed, and suddenly two strands of white smoke came out. It looked at Chen Feng and his party covetously, without hiding the killing opportunity in its heart.


    Ground dragons are actually social creatures. Compared with arrogant dragons, they like to get together in groups because it is easier to get food.


    The order has lost the figure of the earth walking dragon. This creature from other dimensions has already been killed in many sweeping operations. The only lucky ones have also been locked together and raised by special personnel like pigs and sheep.


    Chen Feng has his ambition.


    Cars in the world can no longer be used because of lack of gasoline, but Chen Feng can build his own transportation tools.


    There is no doubt that the ground dragon is recognized as a kind of super endurance and terrible attack power. Once it is successfully tamed, it is undoubtedly an excellent mount.


    Because of this, the order has begun to raise ground dragons. It is expected to expand the number of ground dragons to 50 within one year, so as to form the first ground Dragon Knight order.


    Chen Feng''s ambition is far more than that. He is not only a land dragon. He has established a fleet in the sea, and the sky is also the object of his conquest. Some docile birds and insects have also been raised. Compared with the land dragon with low fecundity, the fecundity of insects can be described as terror.


    Therefore, as early as three months ago, an insect Knight formed by the blade mantis had been put into use. A team of twelve insect Knights carried the security work in the east of the bridge.


    Chen Feng''s wish is to train more of these special arms in the other areas in the near future, so that he can better fight the enemy at the beginning of the war.


    However, animals are animals. The land dragon is more stupid than its ancestors. For these guys, the people in front of them are undoubtedly delicious food.


    Lu Wei raised the bone blade, and then bowed slightly to pay attention to the surroundings. When he found that there were only a few ground dragons in front of him, a touch of blood immediately flowed in his eyes.


    Although the leading land dragon is scary, it is only the peak of silver. The other four hover around silver. Even if adults don''t fight, he can spend some effort to win each other.


    Chen Feng took a step forward and looked at these violent guys with an unprecedented interest in his eyes.


    "Let me come!"


    As soon as Chen Feng dodged, he rushed directly towards the ground leading leader. He was very fast. When he reached the ground leading leader, he didn''t even have a chance to respond. Chen Feng appeared in front of him.


    He needs blood.


    Second, although the personality has been suppressed, there is demon blood flowing on him. Chen Feng needs to kill to suppress the madness that has become an instinct.


    Silver Peak.


    The blood of the local dragon head collar is undoubtedly the best pressed product.


    There are not too many complicated moves. In Chen Feng''s realm, the silver peak is just a slightly stronger guinea pig. He stretched his arm and pressed it directly on the head of the ground running faucet collar.


    "Drink!"


    Chen Feng shouted angrily, and his arm suddenly exerted force. He only saw the leader of the ground line, and immediately began to wail, as if he was bearing some unbearable pain.


    The ground dragon most relies on their hard thick armor, but it doesn''t make any sense in front of Chen Feng. Before long, Chen Feng''s palm became red, and a stream of white smoke came from the ground dragon''s body. The fingers held on each other''s head slowly forced, and even sank bit by bit!


    Pooh!


    Relying on the high temperature, Chen Feng melted the thick armor on the ground dragon, and a stream of hot blood was sprayed around him. The blood was like boiling, splashing on the flowers and plants, and the flowers and plants began to wither gradually.


    The noise stopped abruptly.


    Both the soldiers and the ground dragon were stunned by the scene in front of them. Chen Feng pinched and burst the head of the ground dragon leader with his bare hands, although there were some tricks, such as melting the hard armor with a hot palm, so as to capture the interior of the body in one fell swoop.


    But this strength is shocking.


    Chen Feng''s eyes slowly turned blood red and felt the moisture in his palm. It seemed that it had turned into a terrible devil.


    The land dragon leader has paid the price of provoking Chen Feng, so next, it''s the turn of the other land dragons


    Chen Feng has been happy with the devil''s blood, that is, he doesn''t have to participate in the next battle with his own hands. In that case


    Palm force.


    Then.


    A very strange thing happened. The body of the leader of the ground line was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a crack radiating energy fluctuations appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The devil who responds to the call will replace Chen Feng and become the executioner in front of him


    PS: friends who watch piracy, also give Liang Xin a bite of rice. Come to the starting point genuine here to support it.


    The weather has changed recently. We should also keep warm.


    Cool heart.

 Chapter 497

    There seemed to be some strange noises around, and then I saw ripples in the cracks, and the pungent smell of sulfur and blood spread to everyone''s nose.


    A demon appeared in front of everyone.


    It looks like an eight foot tall dark elf with a dark complexion and thick yellow white hair. Their skin is very tough, covered with a layer of white fine hair, and their bodies are covered with strong muscle blocks.


    It has four hands. The huge opponent above has sharp claws, while the smaller pair below is the same as his mother - the magic drow can use these hands to cast spells.


    Its beast like face protruded forward, forming a dog like mouth and nose, and its mouth was covered with sharp teeth.


    Mystery lures the devil.


    Also known as demon drow.


    This is a special demon.


    It is a terrible semi purgatory creature in the dark region. It is the offspring of a dark elf after he interacted with a powerful demon.


    There are not too many taboos in the abyss. It is even more common for the dark elves to have children for demons.


    Generally speaking, the birth of this semi purgatory creature is usually accidental, but the demon drow may be the only semi purgatory creature regularly and deliberately created by ritual through mortal race.


    All this is Rose''s plot.


    Rose is committed to strengthening her land and creating strong supporters. It has to be said that rose is undoubtedly a successful researcher.


    Whether it is the wax melting demon, the demon hunting spider or the demon drow in front of her, they are all terrible creatures created by her.


    Demon drow loves killing, and they can fight without fear. Although they have a considerable degree of intelligence, they are not good at (and lack patience) planning any strategic deployment. Because they love the pleasure of tearing the enemy''s body with fangs and claws, most of them abandon their weapons and fight with their bare hands.


    The most terrible thing is that they not only inherit the terrible hand to hand combat of their parents, but also have the powerful spell casting ability of the dark elves.


    In adulthood, they can master dance light, blasphemy, demon fire and evil shadow strike; These four spells, in addition, are immune to toxins and all sleep effects.


    As for the birth of demon drow, it is an absurd process.


    The dark elves have their own cities, just like human beings. In order to cultivate high-quality soldiers, there are some colleges in the dark elves'' territory, and a terrible blasphemy ceremony will be held at the graduation ceremony. In the ceremony, the dark elves who graduated with the highest score will summon a magic seducer and join it. In rare cases, the dark elf will conceive and give birth to the demon drow.


    The dark elves regard the birth of the demon drow as rose''s special blessing, symbolizing that the spider God dotes on the young dark elf.


    Demon drow.


    The monster that Chen Feng calls now is a descendant with the blood of dark elves and enigmatic demons. Perhaps it is a hard won reason. Every demon drow has supreme rights in the ethnic group.


    From birth, they were given priesthood, and as they grew up step by step, they became Rose''s most loyal guardians.


    We can''t look at the abyss with common sense, because there are too many incomprehensible taboos.


    The demon drow stood in place, first glanced at the surrounding crowd, and finally stopped and left his eyes on Lu Wei. It felt the smell of the devil.


    Lu Wei obviously felt a killing intention. It seemed that the next second, the sudden monster would kill himself, which made Lu Wei a little nervous. His instinct told him that this was a difficult opponent.


    Bones sprouted from his body. Lu Wei could not wait to die. Once the other party really rushed towards him, he would make a defense in an instant.


    "Cough!"


    Chen Feng coughed with some dissatisfaction.


    He summoned the demon drow out, not for internal fighting. It is necessary for him to remind the other party of its real purpose.


    The demon drow looked away from Lu Wei. He had great wisdom. Seeing Lu Wei and Chen Feng standing together, he certainly wouldn''t think that the other party would be his own enemy.


    Just one thing, this powerful [Master] has tamed the devil? It''s really a wonderful means. In addition to these, take a look at the surrounding environment. There is no bad environment inherent in the abyss, but there is a breath of life everywhere.


    Whether elves or dark elves, they seem to have different feelings for the forest, which directly affects the demon drow. Looking around, he just feels very comfortable now. If only... He could stay here.


    "Roar..."


    With the death of the leader, the other land dragons have reached the edge of tyranny, and the demon drow in front of them makes them feel uneasy. In each other, they feel the power of incomparable evil.


    The demon drow sniffed the air around him, just like the nose of a wild dog, and instantly smelled the uneasy smell of the ground dragon.


    Now!


    The demon drow opened his mouth. It was not like human teeth, but two rows of sharp teeth. These teeth were also stained with blood and meat foam. Before coming, it seemed to have just finished eating.


    ¡ª¡ªJump!


    The demon drow didn''t forget his mission. His legs trembled, he rushed out, and then turned over and sat on the head of a ground dragon.


    Holding the two daggers in his hands, it was like a butterfly flying, and immediately plunged into the eyes of the Earth Dragon. The demon drow laughed to himself, but the attack was far from over. His wrist shook, and the dagger stirred in the eyes of the Earth Dragon. Suddenly, the Earth Dragon seemed crazy and began to collide with everything around him.


    The terrain dragon beside him couldn''t touch the defense and fell on his head. At the moment it fell, the demon drow first carried each other''s neck with his two arms, and then tied it on each other''s neck with all his strength.


    The dagger cut off the artery of the terrain dragon through the gap in the thick armor.


    Just one face to face, the two ground dragons are like paper paste, and there is no power of resistance at all.


    The remaining two land dragons were afraid. They didn''t seem to expect that things would develop to this point. They had lost the courage to fight. At this time, they just thought about how to escape here at the fastest speed. Thinking of all this, the two land dragons first made a feint, and then ran towards the dense forest.


    The demon drow did not choose to chase, but stretched out the pair of slender arms like dark elves and pointed to the ground dragon in the distance.


    ¡ª¡ªBlasphemy!


    ¡ª¡ªEvil shadow strike!


    The two land dragons were dull at first, and then two black awns appeared on the hands of the demon drow, and wrapped around the back of the land dragon at once.


    Silently, the earth walking dragon died. Perhaps everything happened too suddenly. They were still running before they died, but the next second, they hit the trunk.


    Lu Wei stood aside, his pupils narrowed into a thin line. With his power, even if he could kill these land dragons, it would take some time.


    But he did not expect that the demon drow would wipe out all the terrain dragons in such a short time.


    Each other''s strength is similar, but Lu Wei''s combat skills are still far from good. After all, it inherits only the ability of bone demons, not memory.


    Every demon drow is a practitioner, because he has been trained as an heir since childhood. The demon drow has his own special skills.


    The demon drow completed the task. He turned around and nodded silently in front of Chen Feng. He had completed his mission and could leave here now, but he walked slowly towards Chen Feng.


    After witnessing the means of the demon drow, the soldiers showed caution one after another, and then pressed on the weapons. Once the other party had an act against Chen Feng, they would immediately kill the monster!


    The demon drow came to Chen Feng with an expression that was not enough. He cut his finger with a dagger, and then dropped blood on the corner of Chen Feng''s clothes.


    "Remember my blood and call me if necessary!"


    Chen Feng was a little stunned. After calling for so long, he received this gift for the first time.


    Similar to the existence of [blood essence], this will aggravate the affinity between each other. When summoning next time, it means that Chen Feng has the right to choose. It can summon other demons by luck, or specify the summon, find the position of the demon drow by virtue of blood essence and summon it.


    It seemed that the surrounding energy and air made the demon drow reluctant to leave, but a few minutes soon passed. After seeing Chen Feng accept his blood essence, he smiled and stepped into the abyss.


    At this time, Chen Feng also had to sigh that once the other party becomes the golden stage, he must be a wonderful person.


    If the other party really has talent, Chen Feng doesn''t mind giving the other party a chance. You know, after entering the legend, he can also have two permanent summoning beasts. However, these two positions are unusual. It''s not a simple thing for the demon drow to get them.


    All the five land dragons have been killed. While everyone is relieved, they also have a real understanding of Chen Feng''s strength. This seemingly young leader has extraordinary terrorist strength, which undoubtedly drives the enthusiasm of the soldiers.


    In the following period of time, Chen Feng led a group of people to simply patrol around, and then walked back to the camp. In addition to the local dragon leader used to summon, there were several terrain dragons, enough for hundreds of people to have a good meal.


    However, just when Chen Feng had just returned to the berth, the soldiers in charge of the investigation had already returned to stand by. When they saw Chen Feng, they immediately walked forward with a calm look: "sir... We found traces of human beings in the woods..."

 Chapter 498

    In the jungle, except for wild animals, the number of insects can not be underestimated. There are countless scattered insects around a deep jungle path.


    Juli grasshopper, corpse eating ladybug, sickle spider, blue spot beetle.


    These strange looking, ferocious and disgusting insects permeate the jungle. Each is the most terrible predator. Adult ordinary people are not the opponent of this kind of insects at all. They like to eat the living people and torture and devour them inch by inch. The dead don''t know how pitiful they are.


    The most disgusting thing is some spider worms.


    They like to wrap their prey with spider silk and store it in a dark corner. When they are wrapped, maybe people are still alive. The feeling of slowly waiting for death can''t be described in words.


    Here, it is simply a world of insects.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even the strong at the peak of silver, have absolutely no chance to escape. Even if they can kill one or two, they will eventually be buried by the swarm of insects.


    Even, after taking a few steps forward, a group of dense insect eggs are placed on the ground. With one foot, a large piece of disgusting juice will burst out.


    These are some formed larvae.


    You know, the reproductive ability of insects can be notoriously terrible. Hundreds or thousands of eggs are often laid together. It won''t take long to form a terrible tide of insects.


    There is no doubt that except for insects, this may be a restricted area of life.


    But the end of the world is full of countless possibilities. Who would have thought that the only survivors of the city would live along this path.


    All this is due to the leader of this force.


    A worm Whisperer.


    A professional with Zerg affinity, this awakening ability can calm the insect and make it peaceful and calm.


    The world is big.


    Every professional is a unique existence.


    Insect whisperers do not control insects. They cannot drive insects to fight. However, when the two sides fight, they can calm the restlessness of insects in a short time. Even some legendary insect whisperers can eradicate all the hostility in the hearts of insects and become an empty brute force, but eat grass. When they are not attacked, Will not take the initiative to attack humans.


    It is precisely because of the existence of each other that the survivors find their homes here. Although their freedom is limited, as long as they live, it is enough, isn''t it?


    The winding mountains finally came to an end. After an hour or so, they came to the last base of mankind.


    What comes into view is a row of towering giant trees. Due to energy, many trees have also changed. For example, these trees in the camp are 20 meters high and have a very strong radius. They can be called majestic. The most amazing thing is that there are some windows on this tree.


    It''s really amazing construction skills. Look carefully, the edges of the trees are even carved with some stairs for walking, and each section has a wooden door.


    Is this the human home?


    The survivors live inside the trunk!


    Who would have thought that these humans who were driven here had built such a beautiful home.


    Human adaptability is terrible. They will try their best to survive. Just like now, even if the surrounding areas have been occupied, they still don''t give up their survival. Instead, they come here and build their own homes on the trees.


    This is very similar to the elves. As a peaceful race, they will build houses on trees, but one side likes it and the other is forced to take refuge.


    In a very strong tree trunk, a conference hall has been opened up, in which many men and women are sitting. They seem to have differences because of some things and are quarrelling with each other.


    Sitting in the main seat is a woman. She looks about 30. Although her appearance is ordinary, her eyes show brilliance, her waist is straight, and her temperament is relatively calm.


    Li Linhua.


    Ordinary appearance.


    An ordinary woman.


    But in this last world, there is no longer an ordinary life.


    The survivor base has a total of about 8000 people, including many professionals who can stand out, which is originally a symbol of strength.


    There is no doubt that she is the leader of this base and the insect Whisperer who protects everyone from being harassed by insects.


    Status can change a person.


    In peacetime, even though Li Linhua was only a small manager, she was in charge of dozens of people, but because of her special ability, she organized survivors and hid in the depths of the dense forest. Thousands of lives were involved with her. With the rise of her position, her style of doing things had already taken a step further.


    It is not only a strong strength, but also a first-class means to control the survivors.


    Facts have also proved that the quality of life of the base under Li Linhua''s command is not high. After all, it is located outside the jungle and there is a lack of food, but in addition, the survivors are relatively safe. With the help of some plant professionals, people use local materials and build houses with trees, which can be regarded as settling down.


    "Well, stop arguing."


    Li Linhua looks a little dignified. After all, she manages thousands of people and has three points of dignity. She looks at a man in front of her with a pair of black eyes. Li Linhua pauses for a moment, and then says, "I don''t agree with you. It''s too risky. After all, it''s too unfair for those people!"


    The man''s complexion is a little bad. This professional named Xing Yong has the strength of silver peak. In the camp, he works the same as Wei Xun. In the past few days, he led some people to collect and scrape resources and is responsible for the security of the camp.


    Li Linhua is undoubtedly the number one person in this base, and Xing Yong has unconsciously established his own contacts, both strength and influence.


    Perhaps it is because his wife died in front of him with August in mind. His character is quite gloomy. He often does things recklessly and starts very ruthlessly.


    Retribution?


    For a person whose whole family died at the end of the day, this has no binding force at all.


    "Play it again and let them have a look!"


    Xing Yong frowned and said to a man beside him. The other party stood up with a green light in his eyes. Then he appeared in front of everyone.


    A group of people are camping and cooking with their weapons on one side. In addition, the most shocking thing is the ships docked behind each other.


    Nine ships.


    Moreover, the ship body is huge. If it is really crowded, one ship is enough to hold more than 400 people. For a base that has run out of mountains and rivers, this means that they can leave this place of death with these ships!


    "You missed such a good opportunity?"


    Xing Yong looked at the others present, then clenched his fist and said ruthlessly, "with these ships, most of us can leave here. Do you really want to stay here all your life?"


    The state has been destroyed.


    There are only a few thousand people left in a city. From this figure, it is not difficult to see that it has completely become a piece of waste land.


    Longing.


    This may be the inherent idea of mankind.


    In the event of an earthquake, even if they have been told that the earthquake has exceeded magnitude 9, the results are no different whether in the house or outside the house, but people still don''t hesitate, they will run out of the door to look for life.


    For most people, it is more likely to survive than hiding in the house, even if it is only 1% possible, which is worth trying.


    Therefore, for the survivors of Quanzhou, there is no worse situation than now. If possible, they are willing to go out and look for the so-called "vitality".


    Most people were silent.


    But Li Linhua stood up at this time and asked Xing Yongzhi, "so this is the reason why you want to take their ship and become a robber?"


    "Robber?"


    Xing Yong laughed angrily and shouted, "wake up, what time is it now? Don''t take it to flaunt yourself. The world is over. If we don''t go again, we will all die here like our family!"


    "According to the eagle eye report, those monsters in the north are preparing for war again. It seems that they will attack again soon. In the previous battle, most of the insects have been killed and injured. This time they resist, and next time, and next time. One day, the insects will be killed by those guys. At that time, we will only have a dead end!"


    "In this case, we must escape in order to save our lives. If we discuss and communicate with them according to what you said, how many people can they take away at one time, 300 or 500?"


    "It''s better for us to start first and grab the boat. At that time, more than 400 people can sit in a crowded boat. Half of us can leave here and leave the ruins!"


    Xing Yong said a lot in one breath, and its content makes people think deeply.


    The monsters in the mouth are a group of creatures who like to devour flesh and blood. They have gray skin and a height of about three meters. Although their body shape is similar to human beings, they have ugly faces. Some deformed giants even have only one eye on their faces.


    They don''t know when they came to this land. They will eat everything they see, wild animals, insects, including humans.


    Many people have seen it with their own eyes. The monster will hold people in one hand, just like eating sugar gourd. It will bite off, first the head, then the trunk, and finally the whole body.


    Monsters have always wanted to fight for the base where humans live. If it weren''t for countless insects here, everyone in this camp might have become each other''s food.


    But what is really chilling is more than that. As Xing Yong said just now, half of the population will leave here. What about the rest?


    They took a breath of air conditioning. There is no doubt that those people have been treated as garbage and abandoned in Xing Yong''s consciousness

 Chapter 499

    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    The people who can sit here for discussion are the high-ranking presence of the base. Nearly half of them will be abandoned. These people don''t know who will be one of the unlucky people. The only thing they can be sure of is that they will be excluded.


    And what about the rest?


    Without Xing Yong''s strength and Li Linhua''s ability to stabilize insects, you don''t even have to guess. The rest have only a dead end.


    At this time, everyone stopped talking, because Xing Yong''s proposal had exceeded people''s tolerance.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, Li Linhua had clapped his hand on the table.


    The leader of the base looked at Xing Yong in disbelief and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Well, I think you''re drunk and don''t need you here. Go down and have a rest!"


    Li Linhua has made a choice.


    This is a leader with a sense of justice. She refused the proposal without even considering it.


    It was because of Li Linhua''s existence that everyone survived. At this time, everyone didn''t open their mouth to refute each other, but their eyes betrayed themselves. There is no doubt that Xing Yong''s proposal made them feel excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xing Yong is in a bad mood.


    When he sat in the room, several young girls immediately posted them and massaged them. These women were very beautiful. Compared with their wives, they were undoubtedly younger and more energetic, but he was unhappy anyway.


    The death of his family hit him too hard. Even if he got everything he wanted at the end of the day, he lost much more than he got. Therefore, his character changed. It was like that there was another voice at the bottom of his heart, which warned himself that everyone is not important, and the most important thing is himself!


    Moreover, he wants to leave here, no matter where, even if it is a piece of waste land, it is much better than staying here.


    As long as he stands on this land, he can always recall the scene of his pregnant wife biting her throat by a zombie. Although a year has passed, it is like being portrayed in his mind, which can''t be forgotten.


    Xing Yong felt that he was going crazy. He urgently wanted to change all this, and the emergence of the fleet undoubtedly let him see the dawn.


    He''s leaving here. No one can stop him!


    A young man with a beautiful face and some light in his eyes came in. He stood quietly beside Xing Yong.


    Xing Yong''s face sank and pushed the woman aside. These canaries who lived on the strong dared not resist at all and hurried out of the door in panic.


    "How''s it going? Are those people still there?"


    Eagle eye.


    This is the man''s ability. He can share his vision with his tamed beasts, which is why Xing Yong found the warship.


    Eagle eye nodded. Xing Yong saved his life. For this man, he swore that he would always follow Xing Yong.


    "Just from the picture, those people brought back a group of [dragons]. They seem to have some experts, dozens of people in a team, and they also show strict discipline. Are we... Really going to attack them?"


    Eagle eye hesitated. After all, those people still held terrible guns in their hands.


    Those soldiers looked very sharp. In addition to the guns on their backs, each soldier had a sharp blade pinned to his waist.


    Xing Yong is a little silent. He is not a brave person. It is not difficult to peep from the eagle''s eye. The other party is not a group of simple characters. It has a magnificent fleet and excellent weapons. Everyone''s face is filled with red light. What does this mean? They are not short of food.


    Look at the lower class in the base. No matter where they are, the survivors at the bottom live a miserable life. Because they don''t have decent skills, they can only live on relief food every day. As a result, most people look yellow and thin.


    Xing Yong doesn''t believe that all the thousands of soldiers are professionals, that is to say, the other party comes from a city without food shortage, which strengthens Xing Yong''s belief to leave here.


    But he didn''t know that there was no shortage of food in the territory of Chen Feng, the chosen son of heaven. As for other cities, most of them lived a miserable life.


    Xing Yong seemed to make a decision, then frowned and said, "what''s the trend of the spider?"


    Seems to think of something.


    The eagle eye''s face changed and whispered, "it has begun to lay eggs. It''s in the karst cave in the south. You let me monitor each other and judge from the field of vision that three insect eggs have been laid."


    Mutant spider.


    The size of the other party is more than five meters. Each spider''s claw is as sharp as a steel bar. As the most prominent insect, it has undoubtedly become the ruler of all insects. Li Linhua''s ability to calm many insects depends on calming the mutant spider.


    In the past few days, because of the order of the insect emperor, other insects did not dare to offend the base, but insects are insects after all. Once they take the initiative to provoke, they will still kill.


    Xing Yong''s face slowly became gloomy and said, "let the hiding hamster prepare. The insects are not strong against us. Let him take the opportunity to slip into the cave and take away one insect egg. The other two will be destroyed!"


    These terrible creatures!


    In the original world, no one thought how terrible insects were. After all, they crushed them to death with a gentle step. But in the end, those insects changed their appearance. Even ordinary grasshoppers turned into a one meter long monster, and their jumping ability was amazing and terrible!


    Xing Yong will never forget the pictures of insects eating people. Half of his body was bitten by the other party. Viscous plasma flowed on the ground, and his internal organs were scattered on the insects. A building was attacked and more than 100 people were killed, and the murderer was these humble insects!


    How many insects live in the jungle? This cannot be calculated at all. Without Li Linhua''s comfort, these insects will immediately become human nightmares. They have sharp mouthparts and sharp limbs. They can even penetrate human bodies without effort!


    Now, Xing Yong wants to take away the insect emperor''s eggs and burn all the other eggs. Imagine how angry the insect emperor will burst out when he finds that his children have been taken away? At that time, the whole jungle will immediately fall into chaos.


    The insects will smell the breath and find the only egg left. The destination is set near the camp of the fleet. They don''t have to do it by themselves. The insects will kill them all.


    At that time, Xing Yong will take people out to rob the ship, and then leave this disgusting land.


    "To organize people, be sure to organize my team in the shortest time! Then, we''ll leave here!"


    After a period of development, Xing Yong has some forces in this base. Once he really makes up his mind, a group of people will respond to him.


    Eagle eye hesitated, then summoned up courage and asked, "don''t we... Need to inform Li Linhua and them?"


    Xing Yong snorted coldly without hesitation: "I''ve given her a chance. Since she wants to stay here so much, live or die with her!"


    Betrayal.


    In the face of the so-called opportunity, Xing Yong chose to betray Li Linhua. In his opinion, any existence that hinders his life is on the abandoned list.


    Spiritual transformation.


    Perhaps Xing Yong was also a kind-hearted good citizen in peacetime, but the influence of the end of the day has changed his mind. At this time, he has become a cruel eagle owl!


    He will take his own people and go to the outside world to open up a new force!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng sat in a circle with the soldiers. In front of him, there was a huge bonfire, covering an area of more than six meters. Below, there were many branches and charcoal, while above, there was a huge ground dragon.


    This monster has been skinned by cramps. Who would have thought that the jungle overlord, who was not strong before, is now like a lamb, which is put on the charcoal fire.


    The chefs stood aside and sprinkled uniform seasoning on it when it was about to be cooked. Before long, a smell spread to everyone''s nose. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Obviously, the smell made them move their fingers.


    The body of the earth walking dragon is all lean meat, so the meat is particularly delicious. When chewing in the mouth, it is several times more delicious than beef. Even in this doomsday, it is a rare delicacy.


    Chen Feng''s position was the highest and he was undoubtedly the first to get a piece. He put the dragon meat in his mouth and chewed it slowly. Instead, his thoughts came to the situation reported by the soldier just now.


    "Sir, when we were exploring, we found a lunch box with some food residues in it. After extraction, it was judged that the food in it was no more than three days."


    Monsters don''t use lunch boxes, so that means there are still some humans living on this land.


    Looking around, Chen Feng and his soldiers have explored a lot of places, but here is like a no man''s land. Apart from wild animals and insects, where is there a half human shadow?


    This makes Chen Feng feel a little curious. If there are survivors, how can they survive in such a dilemma?


    In the river? Underground? Or... In the treetops?


    It''s hard to guess. However, Chen Feng''s exploration is far beyond this day. In order to restore the soldiers'' physical strength, he decided to stay here for five days. For such a long time, he naturally has the chance to find those lurking in the side.


    When Chen Feng was at a loss, a member of the secret department hurried to Chen Feng and said a few words in his ear:


    "My lord... There are a lot of insects in front of us... We are surrounded!"

 Chapter 500

    Treetop buildings.


    Li Linhua''s beautiful figure stood at the top of the tree and looked down at the base in front of him. The people around him were busy and too many people died. For the survivors, it was undoubtedly a sad thing. Moreover, the surrounding situation was not optimistic. Although the insects would not hurt people under their own comfort, the monsters in the north were ready to move.


    I have to do something.


    Xing Yong was right. Those fleets were an opportunity, but she never intended to face all this with dark means.


    Compared with Xing Yong, who was occupied by darkness, Li Linhua always kept calm. She saw those outsiders through eagle eye vision sharing.


    Excellent weapons, orderly actions and monsters captured by them make the Earth Dragon a headache. It has become the other party''s dinner and the ship parked behind. This kind of sign shows that the other party is not a simple force.


    Living in this environment, Li Linhua knows the hardships of life, and the other party has the power to travel, which is undoubtedly too much stronger than his own side.


    Xing Yong has been shrouded in darkness, so that his vision has become short-sighted. He thinks he can occupy everything of the other party by sneak attack, but he doesn''t know that this is a way to die.


    Take a step back, even if Xing Yong finally robbed the ship, what can he do? There are no routes, no skilled sailors, some people aimlessly survive in the sea, and their ultimate vitality is extremely slim.


    Li Linhua has his own plan.


    Try to communicate with each other to see if she can take away a group of survivors first. Of course, she never thought that the other party would agree unconditionally. Just like in peacetime, everything needs to be paid in order to be rewarded.


    Of course, as long as the chips are high enough, there is no bargain.


    More than 8000 people, including many professionals with excellent ability, are undoubtedly bargaining chips. Even Li Linhua is one of them.


    After the doomsday, Li Linhua didn''t go outside. Although he didn''t know what was happening outside, he was able to appease the insect and make it a docile [pet], which was also a powerful ability.


    Xing Yong is right. The city that gave birth to her for decades is on the verge of death. Li Linhua never wanted to stick to it. Therefore, she will choose to solve it in her own way, rather than use force to annoy each other in such a reckless and mindless way.


    How can we break this deadlock?


    The monster in the north is like an explosive barrel. It can detonate at any time. Before that, you must take precautions.


    Step, step.


    Just between Li Linhua''s Thoughts on how to communicate with each other, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, and then a panting voice said: "no, go to the forest and have a look. Insects... Insects are crazy!"


    "They seemed to be stimulated by something and ran towards the sea!"


    Patter!


    A cane on the trunk was broken by Li Linhua.


    As an insect Whisperer, Li Linhua can''t control the insects, but use appeasement to smooth out each other''s hostility. It took her a year to stabilize the insects and become the barrier of the base. At this time, the insect riots undoubtedly let her efforts go to the East!


    Xing Yong just proposed plunder, and then the insects rioted. It''s all too coincidental. There must be some involvement between the two sides!


    "Damn it!"


    Li Linhua''s face was like frost. At this time, her face was a little pale. Even if she was angry with Xing Yong''s stupidity, she knew that she had to prepare early.


    This is not the most troublesome thing. The insects leave and the barrier disappears, which indicates that those monsters in the North may raid here at any time!


    A whole year!


    Is it


    Will this base really be destroyed like Quanzhou?


    Li Linhua nearly fell down at this time. As a woman, she seemed particularly weak at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng stood aside and looked at the forest.


    When he learned that he was surrounded by insects, he issued an order and all the soldiers were ready for war.


    A few minutes ago, people were still immersed in delicious food, but now they have become a real soldier. Everyone takes up their own weapons to prevent insect raids.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Several earth element envoys came over, put their hands on the ground and shouted angrily. In an instant, they lifted a half meter high bunker in front of them.


    Soldiers picked up guns and aimed at the front. Professionals also stood in a row and vented their energy.


    Beast.


    Element makes.


    Animal trainer.


    They are the elite of the team. Some of them have followed Chen Feng from the beginning. With countless battles, they have become experts who can be independent rather than fledgling ghosts.


    In the rear, the magic cannon on the ship is also aimed at the front, and its range is about a mile, which indicates that once any big guy appears, the magic cannon will make defense work in an instant.


    A member of the dark Department stood aside. He was the scout who saw the ground dragon during the day. Because his performance was too poor, he was relieved of all his duties by Lu Wei and became a charging soldier.


    As a man who has been in a safe city for a long time and has never seen a real battlefield, he is undoubtedly nervous now, especially the collapsed trees in the distance, which makes his heart beat.


    The insect''s neighing sound seemed to be in his ear, which made him uneasy, and even his breathing became a little disordered.


    He looked around and thought everyone was the same as himself, but the soldiers and professionals around him taught him a valuable lesson. No one was as flustered as him.


    On the contrary, everyone looks at the front like a sculpture. As an old soldier, they know that if they keep calm on the battlefield, they will have a greater chance of survival.


    After the insect tide, the corpse sea and the devil''s riots, they have already become the real elite, and this is also close to affecting the mentality of the small soldiers in the dark. Perhaps it is because of the calmness of his companions around him. He is not like his previous gaffe, but slowly condenses his strength and reveals his best state.


    The battlefield needs some adaptation.


    Even powerful professionals need a transition, and that''s why Chen Feng brings one-third of the recruits when he forms a fleet.


    It was an expedition, but it was also a military training.


    Those fledgling guys will grow slowly with wars again and again, so as to become a cornerstone of order and ensure that this force will not subvert that day.


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers.


    The necromancer came out of the crack. Chen Feng didn''t feel the terrible power of the golden order in front, which indicates that this is just a mob.


    At most, it''s just a group of mole ants on the silver stage.


    When participating in the group war, the role of the necromancer is undoubtedly greater. When promoting to the golden level, Chen Feng also wants to see what the other party has grown to.


    As a summoner, Chen Feng needs to be familiar with the ability to summon animals. Even with evolution, even bad demons have good wisdom, not to mention the mysterious guy of the necromancer. Even though they have their own thinking, Chen Feng still has to occupy the dominant consciousness.


    The eyes of the necromancer were not the blue fire of the soul, but the white eyes. After becoming a lich, it looked more like a lonely old man.


    Standing still, the Necromancer''s back is very straight. Even if there is no sign of life, he can still feel a meticulous spirit.


    The necromancer was also a face man before he died.


    Raise the white bone scepter.


    With the promotion of the necromancer, the white bone Scepter has already changed. It is no longer pure white around, but a huge Ruby at the top


    But among them, Chen Feng smelled a pungent smell of blood. No doubt, in this bright gem, I don''t know how much plasma and life have been poured!


    What is the last thing you need?


    There are dead people besides monsters.


    The land in front of us tumbled, and then some broken bones climbed out of the ground. These bones are not complete, because before they died, they may have become food, and their flesh and blood were swallowed up by insects and monsters.


    As a result, the bones of these skeletons are not complete. Even if they are converted, these guys have no combat power at all.


    But the necromancer turned a blind eye to it. The white bone Scepter showed a burst of red awns. When these red awns covered the white bones, an amazing scene appeared. I saw that the broken bones were gradually close together. Then, some white bones were assembled together to form a more compact skeleton warrior.


    Several or more skeleton fragments were combined, and the prestige of skeleton soldiers was gradually increasing. Before long, more than 50 composite skeleton soldiers appeared in front of everyone.


    "Strange... Strange... Where did these skeletons come from, and their... Their strength is too terrible?"


    A recruit stared round, trying to break his head and couldn''t understand.


    In this scene, not to mention that the recruits have difficulty breathing, even some professionals who have cooperated with the necromancer also have a shocking expression, because all these skeletons in front of them have good combat effectiveness, born with terrible strength, and are incomparably powerful one by one!


    However, when they think that this is a friendly army, they are happy faces. With these skeletons as a cover, they can relax.


    pleasantly surprised.


    After a period of dormancy, the necromancer didn''t disappoint himself, but a group of broken bones combined together, which was not weaker than the prestige of the bronze stage. What if some powerful skeletons were assembled?


    The scene in front of him undoubtedly satisfied Chen Feng.

 Chapter 501

    There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling ahead!


    When he heard his subordinates report that insects surrounded him, Chen Feng looked forward and said, "wait until they get closer!"


    This time, Chen Feng brought a lot of elite. These are the leaders who have participated in more than three campaigns. After hearing Chen Feng''s order, he immediately figured out his mind, and then saw the experienced soldier clap his hands on the shoulder. The message is to wait for his own order!


    Sure enough!


    The enemy fell into a trap!


    A huge beetle emerged from the forest. It hissed, and a group of strange insects appeared behind it.


    These insects rushed towards the crowd like waves. They were dark and oppressive. In addition, they also had the inherent fishy smell of some insects, and when hundreds or thousands of them were mixed together, the smell was even more pungent.


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible scene.


    The smelly environment undoubtedly makes people feel a little bored.


    However, the experienced soldiers did not show much fear. The professionals clenched their fists and the soldiers raised their guns. They were following Chen Feng''s orders and waited until the other party was closer to fight back.


    Bursts of hissing sound are getting closer and closer. The insects in front of us don''t know what stimulation they have received. Their eyes are filled with some red. From time to time, some small insects are trampled to death.


    "Ka!"


    "Kaka!"


    The death of a shelled insect is perhaps one of the most unbearable sounds in the world.


    Just like in ancient times, when fighting, both sides would kill pigs, sheep and prisoners in front of the battle. This bloody scene is undoubtedly a deterrent.


    The colorful juice splashed on the ground, which made the insects who hadn''t smelled the bloody smell for a long time gradually start to run wild. Although they were comforted, there are crazy genes in their bones. Once turned on, they can''t heal in a short time.


    However, just as the insect was about to approach the enemy, he found that the enemy in front of him was somewhat different from what he had encountered before, because these people in front of him had no fear or even a sense of tension.


    At the center of human beings and insects, there are a group of skeleton soldiers with decadent will. These soldiers have been strengthened. The soldiers composed of several skeletons have deep soul fire in their eyes. They look very indifferent. The next second, they rush directly against the incoming insects.


    The skeleton is the weapon of this group of monsters. The skeleton soldiers ran over and made some confusion among the insects.


    "Jie Jie......"


    A man who carried a machine gun and stretched his muscles like a rock sent out a burst of arrogant laughter. It awakened his strength. As a machine gunner who can carry hundreds of kilograms of recoil by his body alone, it has undoubtedly become his performance time.


    "Shoot and kill these sons of bitches!"


    "I''ll blow their heads out!"


    The man is a little rude, but his strength is not bad. With a burst of shouting and swearing, he pressed the trigger in his hand. This specially made gun can kill any strong man of silver rank within a distance of 500 meters.


    Black technology.


    The recoil force of the weapon is very large. If an ordinary person stands behind, he may be hit into meat and mud at once, but the man seems to be able to control it.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a mutant beetle, the leader before, was shot and exploded. Bile, viscera and Beetle armour were splashed everywhere!


    This also became the horn of attack. The soldiers pressed the trigger at the same time. For a moment, the insect tide that was just terrible was immediately blocked 100 meters away.


    The counterattack has just begun.


    Several professionals stood up. The former put his hands together, and a flame suddenly rose in front of him. The latter blew hard, and a storm comparable to level 10 suddenly appeared. The hurricane convoluted the flame and raged forward at a very fast speed. The powerful fire dragon even tore a hole in the insect tide.


    With the ingenious cooperation of the two silver giants, they played a more frightening force.


    On the contrary, with the gradual stability, professionals have more time to study their abilities.


    Chen Feng doesn''t like losers.


    In order to obtain more resources and higher status, professionals must become stronger.


    It is precisely because of this that some professionals maximize their abilities by means of cooperation. Wind and fire, thunder and water, and even animal trainers and insect control envoys, this powerful combination has opened a new space for their abilities.


    Among them, Chen Feng is indispensable.


    These cooperation models can be applied in the next few years. The principle is very simple. As long as a few people cooperate and tacit understanding, they can burst out more destructive energy.


    Ability is dead, but people are alive. After being inspired, order even has a partner boom. Professionals are looking for bole and confidants who can double their strength.


    The battlefield has stabilized.


    Bugs have completely lost their advantage. Even if some bugs have long-range attacks, they are often intercepted by professionals when they are just released.


    Until finally, a huge spider appeared, which attracted the attention of the people.


    Ghost faced spider.


    This kind of insect is an alien, and its back has strong stickiness. After killing humans, it likes to cut off each other''s heads and place them on its own back, so that when it comes from far away, the ghost faced spider is like a solitary grave for burying the dead. On its broad back, there are dense and shriveled heads. Count them carefully, there are hundreds of them.


    Li Linhua can appease such monsters without hurting people''s lives, which is originally a symbol of strength.


    Silver Peak.


    It''s powerful, but it''s not enough.


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers. He wanted to end the meaningless battle quickly. The necromancer on the side understood it and waved the scepter again. A hot crack appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The skin of his arm began to degenerate. Chen Feng still had a human face, but his arm became a devil. He put his hand into the crack. The next second, a long sword emitting hot appeared in front of it.


    ¡ª¡ªBeheading!


    Chen Feng''s figure fell from the sky, emitting a hot secondary artifact, crossed the red awn and cut into the body of the ghost faced spider. Everything happened too suddenly.


    The ghost faced spider that just appeared was originally a boss level existence, but in front of the secondary artifact, it was like porcelain. It broke with a touch!


    Even without a sound, the body of the ghost face spider was divided into two. What''s more frightening is that at the moment of being cut, the body of the ghost face spider began to burn.


    Boom!


    A heat wave, the powerful insect emperor who appeared for only one second, died in front of everyone.


    It''s over.


    In the case of zero death and zero injury, this seemingly terrible tide of insects came to an end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was silence around.


    In response to Xing Yong''s call, hundreds of rebels gathered around, most of whom were thugs accustomed to blood, and even killed people with their own hands.


    Special period, special treatment.


    In peacetime, murderers undoubtedly make people turn pale, but this is the end. Compared with those cowardly and honest people, Xing Yong certainly likes these guys who lick blood at the tip of the knife. However, no matter how arrogant these people were before, they are now over frightened.


    With the ability of eagle eyes, people witnessed the battle. In the original plan, they would wait until the insects were half killed with the target, and then plunder the ships. But who could have expected that the terrible insect tide was suppressed without even a splash.


    Several people looked at each other. No matter how ferocious they were before, now they were really frightened. Even Xing Yong, the man who personally planned the plot, couldn''t help trembling. Those terrible weapons, clever cooperation, and... The last terrible man.


    From beginning to end, with only one sword, the terrible insect emperor became two halves, and the strength of the other party has exceeded Xing Yong''s cognitive range.


    Who is the other person, where is he from and what is his purpose? It doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is that he never felt so stupid.


    a mantis trying to stop a chariot.


    I even want to plunder each other''s ships. Now it seems that these are so ridiculous and overestimated!


    This farce undoubtedly ended quietly under the horror of everyone.


    Xing Yong took a deep breath and suppressed his fear. He patted eagle eye on the shoulder, trying to end the meaningless monitoring.


    The plan is obviously dead,


    But at this time, he found the abnormality of eagle''s eye. The man who could share his vision with animals was shaking like standing on the street in the cold winter without clothes.


    An ominous feeling enveloped him. Looking forward along the eagle eye''s eyes, he saw that the strong man who had just killed the insect killing emperor looked straight ahead. Xing Yong finally knew why the eagle eye was so impolite. Even under the torture''s eyes, his heart couldn''t help falling to the bottom of the valley.


    another side.


    Chen Feng looked up at the top of the tree. The owl, who had not even moved a step from the day to the present, only said one sentence:


    "Does it look good?"


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s right eye rippled, and the four mottled dots began to rotate, like a black hole swallowing everything, and immediately refracted into the eyes of the bird.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain from the eagle eye, the scene in front of him suddenly disappeared, and his eyes seemed to have been badly hurt, leaving two lines of blood.


    Xing Yong hurried forward to help, but eagle eye''s next sentence stopped his action in the air.


    "Go... He... He found us!"

 Chapter 502

    Xing Yong is afraid.


    This feeling is like seeing a familiar old neighbor and biting his wife to death with his mouth.


    People are afraid of the unknown.


    The doomsday and the man in the picture, all this is so unreal to him.


    When Xing Yong heard the eagle eye say, "run... He found us!" Xing Yong instinctively stepped forward, but to his surprise, the legs of the man who was famous for his determination at the end of the day trembled.


    yes.


    He''s scared.


    But Xing Yong didn''t expect that he would be afraid of being like this.


    But out of instinct, Xing Yong turned around and even ignored the eagle eye. He began to run in the direction of the camp, and the surrounding people quickly made corresponding actions when they saw the organizer''s gaffe.


    In an instant, the people who were just eager to try had fantasized about the mob who plundered ships, and the professionals who imagined that a good day was in front of them. Instead, they became a group of frightened little animals. Where was the previous half fierce state.


    The eagle eye fell to the ground, with two lines of blood and tears in its pupils, and looked straight at the chaotic crowd. Its body trembled and didn''t know what it was thinking.


    He was attacked by some kind of magic.


    In the dreamland, there are countless ugly monsters in front of eagle eye. These monsters scratch and bite, cycle and never end. Finally, eagle eye stabbed his eyes in the dream before he really woke up.


    But even so, it is still impossible to avoid Chen Feng''s tracking.


    Eagle eye vaguely remembered that at the last moment, he seemed to see a pair of eyes that had insight into all things. He was cold and indifferent. He looked at himself like a corpse without a trace of temperature at all.


    He finished his task.


    Not only did he successfully show the public the strength of order, but also informed the group to run for their lives. However, can Xing Yong really leave here as he wishes?


    A few minutes later.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of wings was heard, and a huge object suddenly landed in the high air. It was a snow-white dragon.


    Chen Feng came down from the dragon''s back, and there were several strange figures on it.


    Eagle eye is dead.


    The loyal dog who worked for the tiger died on the ground alone.


    Leaders should have the dignity of leaders.


    This majesty does not need kindness, but it certainly needs awe. He knows how to keep his men in awe.


    slaughter.


    This is the best way.


    Chen Feng had already noticed the existence of the owl. After learning that there were human traces on the island, he wanted to wait and see how the other party would show up.


    But who could have thought that what humans didn''t wait for, they waited for the insects that attacked them.


    From the beginning to the end, the owl remained motionless, just like a spectator, chatting and watching with interest.


    He doesn''t know what the psychology of those humans is, and he is not sure whether those insects are deliberately controlled by them, but one thing he can confirm is that they are not friendly. In the ruins, they can''t have no ears and eyes, and they can''t know that the goal of those insects is themselves.


    However, they still chose to be a bystander, even without the least warning, which made Chen Feng feel a trace of anger.


    A new outdoor live broadcast.


    A group of laughing spectators holding beer and snacks.


    And those guests who caused heated discussion by making a fool of themselves.


    This is not a reality show.


    But a real fight, warriors should not be laughed at, so those spectators need to pay their due price.


    Chen Feng was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    "Let the alien search for the traces of those guys. I want to find out all this." Chen Feng said to the front.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    The next second, two silvery white figures jumped in front of Chen Feng. This creature has a metal like exoskeleton, and its tail has a sharp tail blade. The saliva drips from time to time, but the flowers and plants die suddenly when it drips on the ground.


    Obviously, these saliva contain super acidic substances.


    However, the appearance of the two monsters is somewhat special. One has an ugly dog head, and its nose is about several times longer than that of a common dog, which is eight centimeters long. At this time, the red nose trembles and looks extremely ugly.


    The other face is relatively elegant. It is actually a head similar to a fox, and its eyes also flash a lot of wisdom. Compared with its companions, it is undoubtedly an intelligent creature.


    Heterogeneous.


    This monster from the abyss has the ability to synthesize genes. The former occupies the evolutionary creature of a strong sniffing dog through the face Hugger. After parasitizing, it inherits the other party''s strong olfactory ability. After smelling the taste, it can be easily tracked down in a dozen miles.


    The latter devours a human face fox. This creature loves to eat human brain. They wander in the wild and imitate the cry of infants to attract survivors. When the other party approaches, they don''t know, but they fall into the vessel of human face fox.


    Compared with the strong smelling alien completely like a beast, the human face fox alien is undoubtedly more intelligent. It glances around. After feeling Chen Feng''s breath, it suddenly looks like a clever rabbit, curled up on one side, ugly and even cute.


    Chen Feng remained unmoved.


    The biggest feature of human face fox is camouflage. Now, when he has wisdom in his mind, but his bones are completely heterogeneous and violent blood. After the combination of strong and strong forces, this guy has become the leader of those heterogeneous species.


    If given the chance, it will not hesitate to pierce its head with the caudal vertebra and then devour the brain.


    For human face foxes, the brains of the strong are undoubtedly more attractive.


    But Chen Feng will not give it this opportunity. A small bronze stage guy, a heat flow, can directly annihilate it.


    These guys are just pieces in their own hands.


    In the camp, aliens are the most outstanding scouts. Both stealth and super agility make them the best candidates for Scouts. In front of them, one focuses on tracking and the other is good at camouflage, which is undoubtedly the main reason why Chen Feng took them away.


    Chen Feng sat on the white dragon, then looked at the two different animal trainers and said, "find them and I''ll follow you in the air."


    Bow your head and answer. The animal trainer sat on the alien and patted hard, and the two monsters rushed away in the distance.


    As a leader of forces, Chen Feng is not curious about the identity of those people. Now, the reason why he made the choice of tracking is just to tell each other.


    What happens when you offend yourself.


    The death of eagle eye is only a beginning, not an end!

 Chapter 503

    Chen Feng likes to hold everything in his hands, but the human beings on this island are a potential hidden danger, especially... The other side still has a trace of hostility.


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest.


    Chen Feng will not choose to ignore his opponent because of his weakness. It is like a rebellion that wins. He always puts down his hands and talks. In Chen Feng''s view, this is all some low-level mistakes.


    Weak creatures are not only those mole ants swimming on the ground, but also highly toxic centipedes and spiders.


    Chen Feng will stay on the island for some time. He doesn''t want the insect tide to happen again, because it will disrupt his plan. Therefore, some people have to pay a price for it.


    Explain clearly or die directly.


    Chen Feng has long had the consciousness of being an outstanding villain. It is like now that he sits on the ferocious white dragon and overlooks the surrounding areas. Those attackers have undoubtedly become fleeing mice.


    The speed of the alien is very fast. Only a few minutes later, several single enemies appeared in front of it.


    These are just ordinary people.


    Compared with those professionals who awaken energy, ordinary people''s physical strength is obviously weaker.


    Chen Feng has an order. If it''s just a lonely crowd, there''s no need to ask, because it will delay the time to encircle and suppress the big forces.


    The trainer''s expression was cold. He took out his gun and seemed to want to shoot these mice hiding in the dark.


    But faster than him is the alien.


    The alien ran two steps quickly, raised the tip of his tail high, and then saw that the running enemy was directly pierced, and a blood hole had appeared in his chest.


    To deal with such an enemy, the alien can be solved with one move.


    "Run... Run!"


    The soldiers around were frightened. Now they wanted to have two more legs and leave the monster''s sight quickly, but it backfired. Under the heterogeneous attack, they had no possibility to escape.


    In just a few rounds, five corpses were thrown aside, and the xeno was stained with blood, which made them more irritable. There seemed to be some delicious food ahead, and their speed became faster.


    "There was a scream in the back!"


    A professional who followed Xing Yong said, pale and panting.


    "I know!"


    Xing Yong''s face is a little gloomy now. He doesn''t seem to expect that the other party will catch up so soon. From time to time, there are some screams behind him. This sense of suffocation makes him feel some anger. He wants to turn around and blow the heads of those pursuers with his fist.


    But.


    He was afraid.


    It was afraid that the terrible man who cut the ghost face spider with a sword would come after him.


    A Golden Nest and a silver nest are not as good as your own dog''s nest.


    Home.


    This is a safe harbor for everyone.


    For Xing Yong, although he wanted to leave the shabby place countless times, he wanted to go back as soon as possible after this change.


    He only took a small number of people, and the big army is still in the base. Although the men are terrible, they don''t have no chance of winning.


    hurry up!


    Faster!


    Xing Yong''s face turned red and some green tendons jumped from his neck. This is undoubtedly a chase of death, just like his hunting before. The loser will become a delicacy on the table.


    "Step, step!"


    A burst of rapid footsteps, followed by an exclamation: "found! Sir, they are here!"


    Xing Yong opened his eyes and suddenly clicked in his heart. As an excellent soldier, he would not leave his back to the enemy, because it would speed up the time of death. When he knew he had no way to escape and tried to fight, a roar from high altitude immediately made him look sluggish.


    Look up.


    A pair of huge wings are so unreal in the sunlight.


    Loong?


    A real dragon?


    "Boom!"


    The giant dragon landed in front of the crowd. After feeling the dragon power of the white dragon, most ordinary people have already fallen aside. Professionals are also worried. They don''t know why there are such terrible creatures.


    Step, step.


    Chen Feng was wearing a dark red cloak. Others couldn''t see his face clearly, but it didn''t affect his deterrent, because the man had just come down from the dragon''s back.


    Eragon.


    There is no doubt that the world is strange, but not everyone is qualified to ride a dragon.


    Everyone dared not move. The appearance of Longwei or the mysterious man made everyone understand that they have become a passive party. For them, the only way to live now is to make themselves look softer.


    Chen Feng swept his eyes around. It seemed that there was great fear in his eyes, which made many people tremble slightly and even step back. Then he walked to a soldier and said slowly: "who is in charge here?"


    The soldier swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was shrouded in fear and didn''t know what to say. Therefore, he looked at Xing Yong and asked him.


    How should I answer?


    If possible, Xing Yong will pinch off this guy''s head with his own hands, because at the moment he made the action, Chen Feng also put his eyes on his face.


    Chen Feng continued to walk forward.


    The steps are light.


    However, the sound of stepping on the ground was like a giant hammer hitting Xing Yong''s heart, which made his breathing a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Feng frowned and stared at the man in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "it was you who made the attack just now?"


    Xing Yong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked down at the other party and tried to make himself appear calm before he began to say: "this... This is all a mistake..."


    "Pooh!"


    The hot sword pierced his body.


    Xing Yong did not refuse, but just tried to explain, but this behavior is similar to the way the soldier asked him if he should tell Chen Feng who the steward is.


    Not much nonsense.


    If you don''t refuse, you admit it.


    If you admit it, it''s the enemy.


    enemy?


    Chen Feng''s brain didn''t even think, and his body made instinctive movements. This strong man with strength and ambition died inexplicably under Chen Feng''s sword.


    All the sounds around stopped suddenly.


    Only the heavy breathing sound betrayed their extremely fearful inner activities now.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at the garbage in front of him. He said in a deep voice again: "well, now tell me where your camp is? I don''t want to kill anyone again. The premise is that you can be smart."


    "Step away, let''s go!"


    Chen Feng is not in the mood to create a massacre. After all, the order has not been damaged, and the conspirators have been killed. His only curiosity now is, where did these sudden guys come from?

 Chapter 504

    Chen Feng looked at the group.


    He was not interested in killing too much. The conspirators had been ambushed and killed, and the invading insects had become everyone''s reserve food. The only thing he consumed was some bullets.


    Look at these guys, there is no discipline at all. Everyone present is trembling, and ordinary people with a slightly weaker mentality are scared to sit on the ground after feeling the power of the dragon, and their pants are wet with yellow.


    This reaction, which should not have occurred in adults, has actually happened now.


    Dragon.


    At this time, standing in front of everyone was a living dragon.


    The white dragon is not a hybrid species of the ground walking dragon. As a dragon family with pure blood, the power of the white dragon is as real as the essence, which makes people even have no chance to breathe.


    They were obviously frightened.


    Chen Feng came to a professional. He looked in his twenties and looked strange. He had a closed eye in the center of his eyebrow.


    The man in the base is also a slightly famous professional. He followed Xing Yong and did a lot of things to bully men and women in the past.


    Li Linhua''s base is far from the iron and blood rules of order. After all, her strength is somewhat complex. In addition to stabilizing insects, she has no too much lethality. Therefore, as a ruler shrouded in chaos and darkness, Xing Yong''s men are naturally some tough thugs.


    Although Li Linhua has many admirers, there are many professionals loyal to Xing Yong. Therefore, Li Linhua can only turn a blind eye to the bad things Xing Yong did in the base.


    Of course, the world has already changed. In the difficult end of the world, women know better how to use their appearance.


    For beautiful women, face is the [VIP] gold card to live. As long as you pay your body, you can get everything you want.


    As a result, people like Xing Yong, as long as they hook their fingers, naturally countless women follow suit, but what they finally plot is just some necessities of life and some cold resistant clothes.


    This is not a time to judge mistakes.


    A man mercilessly pushed his companion into the cliff and picked up the food that fell around him, so that his seriously ill wife could have enough to eat.


    The young woman sold her body in exchange for a can, which everyone despised. Who can see the picture of her dragging her broken body home and feeding her baby.


    There is no clear point between good and evil in this era.


    More than a year after the end, when most people have experienced death, despair and difficulties, they have only one idea, that is to live and live by any means.


    At this time, in the peak period, a living room even attracted ten girls, known as the "three eyed magic child" every day and spring night, but now it has a look of stupidity. Even if it is not paralyzed on the ground, it is trembling all over and doesn''t know how to face each other.


    The so-called devil boy, when facing the demon king, is comparable to the house bird and the Goshawk. The gap between the two sides is more than a broader sky?


    "Where are you from?" Chen Feng''s voice sounded in the man''s ear. For him, this may be the only place to be curious.


    "We... I..." the man was a little nervous and his voice was intermittent.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Feng frowned and hit the fireball.


    A body fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng''s image is sublimated again.


    There is no doubt that he has changed from a strong man to a moody devil. He was killed without answering a word. This... Xing Yong has never done such a thing even if he is arrogant and domineering.


    It was also at this moment that everyone''s expression in the face of Chen Feng changed again. If it was only fear before, now they don''t even have the courage to face up to each other.


    execute one as a warning to others.


    Chen Feng likes to get the greatest return with the least effort, and this psychological move has long been mastered by him.


    As for whether the other party is innocent?


    Have you hurt anyone in the past?


    Chen Feng never considered this. From the moment the other party decided to frame himself, he had stood on his opposite side and killed him without any psychological burden.


    Therefore, when Chen Feng turned his eyes on a man''s face again, the other party immediately knelt down on the ground and revealed everything he knew.


    No one will despise. The other party told the devil in front of him his base camp. After all, if it were them, they would make the same choice.


    Chen Feng got some keywords.


    Soothed bug.


    A base of more than 8000 people.


    A house built of trees.


    Because of panic, there is not much logic between words, but Chen Feng still selects several valuable messages.


    How sad.


    In a city with a population of more than one million, today, only 8000 people are surviving. The damage caused by the end of the world can be truly felt only when it is intuitive.


    Chen Feng looked at these people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "as long as you are obedient, I will not kill again."


    They were relieved. Even if they knew that they were likely to face other punishments, it was enough as long as they could save their lives.


    "But I want you to cooperate and prepare. I''m going to have a look at your base."


    No one dares to object.


    Even if Chen Feng''s request, no matter how you look at it, is a feeling of attracting wolves into the house, but they are determined to follow Xing Yong and plan the Zerg rebellion. Their sense of dependence on the base is not strong at all.


    It''s better to die poor than dead friends.


    Several gloomy people have even done a good job, relying on the idea of selling the base in exchange for the investment name, but they are still waiting to see under the pressure of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng sat on Bai Long''s back and said to an animal trainer, "leave a group of people to clean the battlefield, and then mobilize 300 people to support!"


    Chen Feng doesn''t want any more changes.


    So he decided to go to the so-called base to see if the other party would pose a threat to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Linhua looked a little flustered.


    After more than a year of appeasement, the insect''s situation has been slightly stable. During this period, because the human face spider is about to lay eggs, she is even more afraid of affecting each other''s mood, and ordered everyone not to go half a step closer to her power.


    But today, 70% of the insects in the forest go out desperately, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "The nest where the insect emperor laid eggs was destroyed. When we went in, the eggs had been deliberately destroyed!"


    "Xing Yong''s whereabouts are unknown. In addition, all members of the investigation team disappeared!"


    "The reserve room was swept, the guard was injured, and 60% of the reserve grain disappeared!"


    Listening to the reports from his subordinates, Li Linhua''s eyebrows have been twisted into a word of Sichuan. So many things have happened, pointing to one place, that is


    Xing Yong rebelled!


    The other party not only destroyed the egg laying of the insect emperor and created the current chaos, but also swept through the small reserves of food in the camp with his men.


    Li Linhua didn''t expect that the other party was so determined to do things that he didn''t consider the survivors in the camp and did such a shameful thing!


    A series of changes brought about by the insect riots are far more dangerous than before. Without a barrier, the base has lost its last guard.


    If monsters want to attack here, there is no difficulty at all.


    In the past, Li Linhua always connived at Xing Yong because she was afraid of the strength of the other party. She couldn''t see that the other party was not good at heart, but Xing Yong was highly powerful and was specially responsible for hunting in the past. It can be said that he contributed half to the construction of the base.


    What''s more, if there is a monster attack, Xing Yong can take people to stop it, and the base won''t be caught without hands.


    But now


    There were no insects, Xing Yong also fled the villains, and even most of the food was taken away, which made the already difficult base even worse.


    Li Linhua is very strong.


    As a woman, with her weak body, she built this base at the end of the world to protect everyone from the threat of life and death.


    But in this case, no matter how strong people are, they inevitably show a trace of panic. How should they face it in the future?


    This has obviously become the biggest problem now.


    Just


    She can''t fall yet. Once she falls, the base will fall into chaos!


    Li Linhua clenched her fist and frowned slightly. Facing the same flustered men, she said in a deep voice: "block the news and don''t reveal the loss of food!"


    "Strengthen the alert to the north. In case of any situation, come back and report it as soon as possible!"


    "Take out all the weapons in the ammunition depot and send them to the people''s corps!"


    "And... Send someone to investigate the movements of insects and see how the war is going on between the two sides?"


    Li Linhua made the most correct choice. Things have happened and can''t be changed, so she can only take some countermeasures.


    In any case, we need to stabilize the mentality of the people. If the crowd is chaotic and there is another incident of beating, smashing, looting and burning, then the base will be only one step away from destruction.


    In addition, she is also worried about the situation of those outsiders. Even if the strength of the other party is not weak, it will certainly be damaged in the face of overwhelming insects.


    Whether Xing Yong finally wins or outsiders win miserably, in this case, Li Linhua must make corresponding choices.


    What about the future?


    Li Linhua didn''t dare to think or imagine. She sighed. Everything can only be seen step by step.


    A sigh sounded in the room.


    About half an hour later, Li Linhua suddenly felt a very strong sense of crisis, and then heard a loud roar outside.


    "Dragon!"


    "Look there, there''s a dragon!"

 Chapter 505

    Base, castle in the air.


    When Chen Feng appeared in the base of the other party''s mouth on a dragon, even he was a little stunned.


    Houses built on trees.


    Huge trees were hollowed out and made into homes for survivors. On top of the trees, there were even stairs for people to walk.


    The seed of wisdom is not only sown in order.


    In every corner of the world, as long as there is a place where human beings live, there is wisdom.


    Human beings always find ways to live a good life.


    It''s like a truth that ape people will open caves.


    Although Quanzhou has been destroyed and the number has even reached the limit, these survivors still have established their own homes here.


    Chen Feng did not order to attack the base, but saw a giant dragon coming. The only strength left in the base did not have the courage to attack each other, for fear of angering this terrible creature.


    Just


    The camp was in chaos.


    Everyone was shocked by the arrival of the roaring dragon. Some ordinary people even collapsed on the ground. They had no strength. The canaries in captivity simply did not have the courage to face any danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Linhua''s mood is a little complicated.


    While she was still worried about the extent of the war between the two sides, a visitor completely broke all her thoughts.


    A man riding a dragon.


    In addition, there are those defectors. Even if Li Linhua has no strong strength, where is the kindness to protect the people in the past? Therefore, the people have left in high spirits and now returned to the camp with a little guilt and intolerance on their faces.


    Brief negotiation.


    Li Linhua knew the general situation. The insect tide was destroyed and Xing Yong died. Even those defectors became the prisoners of the other party and revealed the location of the base to the other party.


    I''m surprised!


    Although Li Linhua had expected that the other party was not simple, she still didn''t think that the terrible insect tide was like several moths in front of the other party. When she pinched it, there would be no breath of life.


    Even Xing Yong... That pretentious man, in the end, has not become a cold body and abandoned in the wilderness. At this time, he may have become the food of some wild animals.


    After a brief panic, there was a burst of fear.


    Li Linhua is glad that she didn''t follow Xing Yong''s advice and lead a large force to attack the ship. Otherwise, she is likely to become a corpse in the field. At that time, the base will be really in trouble.


    But


    It is such a leader who commands countless powerful people and the owner of a giant dragon. It is a young man of about 20 years old.


    He sat there, his face calm, not even deliberately showing any breath, but still made people feel the breath of the superior from between his eyebrows.


    Don''t be angry.


    He fought with the legendary strong and even saw some illusory images of evil gods. Chen Feng''s insight is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, when he was promoted to the golden stage, he turned himself into the first human demon in the world with the help of the power of blood sacrifice.


    Demons are terrible, violent, and inhumane.


    It''s like a wolf wearing sheep''s fur. It still can''t stop the strong killing power in its bones.


    Chen Feng sat there, silent, still making people feel uneasy to sit and stand. He always felt that there was a steel knife hanging his neck, especially when looking at each other''s eyes. Over time, he even had some hallucinations. As if surrounded by a sea of blood, he had no courage to resist.


    The eyes transformed by the butterfly of Senluo have been mutated in Chen Feng''s step-by-step promotion.


    Chen Feng can bring people into the abyss world without even taking the initiative. Not to mention ordinary people, even professionals with weaker spirit will be brought into it and can''t extricate themselves after watching for a long time.


    Now, Li Linhua is lamenting Chen Feng, and Chen Feng is also examining each other.


    There is no shortage of speculators in the world, especially at the time of life and death. Long before the advent, some speculators disclosed all the information of those in power here to themselves.


    A woman who can appease insects.


    The strength is not high. It seems that it has only the energy of the silver level, but it can appease the people at the silver peak. The spider abandons evil and follows good, shrinks in a corner of the forest, and won''t even take the initiative to attack humans.


    This ability can be described as against the sky.


    Once the strength of the other party goes further, will its soothing ability be effective for the insects of the golden level?


    She was born in the wrong place.


    If she had been in Qiaodong in the previous life, the bloody scene of the insect tide riot would not have happened, so that hundreds of thousands of people were killed.


    Fortunately, because of Chen Feng''s accident, everything took a turn for the better. There was no city break in the east of the bridge.


    The forces led by Feng Zhiyong should have risen at that time and experienced the plan of insect tide and devil. Although Qiaodong was in danger, it also honed a hero like Feng Zhiyong.


    But the appearance of Chen Feng changed everything that had happened into another look.


    The insects didn''t break through the city, and the devil''s plot didn''t succeed. These strong men who should have bloomed in the end finally became the stepping stone at the foot of Chen Feng.


    The former became a piece of rotten meat in the blood sacrifice, and then it was completely melted by Chen Feng and attached to his body.


    Son of luck?


    If these people, monsters and people are the so-called children of luck, then Chen Feng is a cruel and domineering predator.


    He didn''t have much talent and strength, but in countless times of plunder, he already has the power that ordinary people can''t touch, just like now


    Chen Feng and Li Linhua are both in power of their respective forces, but compared with Chen Feng, Li Linhua''s momentum is much weaker and completely becomes the party to be slaughtered.


    But Chen Feng did not intend to embarrass each other.


    According to the prisoners, after Xing Yong made the decision to attack himself, Li Linhua immediately opposed it and did not act for the tiger to target himself.


    In addition, Li Linhua''s ability also attracted Chen Feng.


    In order to form flying forces, compared with those rare mutant birds, the Zerg with strong reproductive ability is undoubtedly the best choice.


    But before, to build an air force, three or even five pest control agents were needed, which greatly weakened the efficiency of the formation.


    But now, if Li Linhua is brought back, she has the ability to appease the insects. Those grumpy insects will soon become docile. At that time, they will be trained and soon be able to form their orderly air force.


    Once successful, you can even form a dare to die team to bind high concentration explosives to the insects. Once close to the opponent, it will detonate immediately, which will cause unpredictable lethality to the enemy.


    The main reason why Chen Feng came out this time is to collect materials and talents that can strengthen himself and help further order.


    Li Linhua undoubtedly became his first goal.


    Li Linhua is now a little uneasy to sit and stand, because she found that Chen Feng''s eyes on herself are somewhat different. She is not an unwise vase. Being able to sit in the position of power at the end of the day is originally a symbol of wisdom.


    There is no lust in Chen Feng''s eyes, and Li Linhua also knows that her appearance is not a city or country. For the existence of Chen Feng, it is impossible for any woman to have any crooked thoughts on herself.


    Just because she couldn''t figure it out, Li Linhua was more confused and said, "I''m sorry to tell you, I don''t know what Xing Yong did. Those people in the base... Are innocent."


    With that, Li Linhua looked at Chen Feng''s cheek and seemed to want to distinguish some of the other party''s Thoughts on his face, but Chen Feng didn''t think so: "The implementers have been killed, and I am not a murderous person. In this chaotic century, we should unite together to tide over the difficulties. I want to invite you to work for me. I just need to use insects to form an army, and you are undoubtedly the best candidate!"


    come to the point.


    To Chen Feng''s position, there is no need for the so-called politeness. What''s more, now he is a knife. Li Linhua is just a scaleless fish on the kitchen board. Perhaps from the moment Chen Feng said, it has become a foregone conclusion. As a weak person, she has no right to choose.


    Recruit yourself?


    Li Linhua breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she was afraid of being implicated by Xing Yong, but now it seems that the other party doesn''t mind Xing Yong''s attack.


    However, when you think about it, Xing Yong acted wisely and plundered each other. He thought he could win by relying on the insect tide, but little did he know that the strength of the other party was not what he could imagine. Not only did the insect tide perish, but also he himself became a cold corpse.


    The other side is powerful and well-equipped. The so-called forces must be far from comparable here. If she can leave, it must be everyone''s wish, but Li Linhua has some difficulties. She finally built it here. Once she leaves, how should the people here live?


    Looking at Li Linhua''s face, Chen Feng said, "are you worried about the safety of these people?"


    Li Linhua nodded and said, "some cannibals in the north are eyeing. Now, there are no insects as a barrier. I''m going to go. The rest have no backbone. There will be chaos. I can''t imagine the consequences at that time."


    Chen Feng disagreed and said, "I''ve come all the way to hone my strength and recruit helpers. Although your base is small, there are many professionals I need. Don''t worry, I''ll help you eradicate those monsters. As for the way thousands of people live, I''ll also order some ships to sail over and take you back to the camp!"


    What is the most important thing in the Eschatology?


    Population!


    The population in this base was one of the materials obtained by Chen Feng from the beginning. He had already notified the order and ordered the crew to sail over and escort these humans back.


    Although Chen Feng left the order, his contact information was not interrupted. Even without telephone communication, he also had a magical awakener like professionals. It is not difficult to communicate with each other.


    Moreover, in order, ship construction has not been put down. Moreover, with the brainstorming of goblins and some workers, larger, longer and more effective ships have also been put into development and use.


    Chen Feng''s warships are some pioneers, and in the rear, there are some reserve forces. They will get the information provided by Chen Feng and use faster and safer methods to harvest Chen Feng''s booty.


    But just after Chen Feng had promised so many things, Li Linhua was not so excited. Instead, she was worried and seemed to want to say something.


    Chen Feng''s face changed, his voice was a little gloomy and said, "what? Aren''t you going to accept my recruitment?"


    "No... not so..."


    Li Linhua stayed for a while and finally summoned up her courage: "I have something to tell you. Those cannibals are not the most terrible... They are in the center of their camp... There is still a monster..."


    "Monster?" Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Li Linhua''s voice trembled and said, "yes... That''s also a dragon... A black dragon..."

 Chapter 506

    "A black dragon?" Chen Feng murmured as he sat in the room.


    Li Linhua revealed a news that surprised him. On the land of Quanzhou, there was a giant dragon.


    Her ability is to appease insects, and on the basis of this ability, she has the ability to communicate with insects. Through some understanding, she may be the only insider in this base.


    Black dragon.


    In the center of that group of monsters, those monsters often feed each other with blood, and even kneel on the ground and make some kind of prayer posture at some specific time.


    It''s time for Chen Feng to make a choice.


    Whether to stay here and wait for the ships in order to pick up these survivors safely, or to attack the monster''s camp according to the original opportunity, which may lead to the attack of a giant dragon.


    There is a hidden rule in nature.


    Respect the strong.


    The purpose of Chen Feng''s trip is to find all resources that can improve his strength. He has been baptized by the blood of two dragons. Now, if he can carry out the third baptism of dragon blood, it will undoubtedly bring his strength closer.


    In Li Linhua''s description, the other party is likely to be a giant beast living in the swamp


    Black dragon!


    Because of its skull like face, black dragon is sometimes called skeleton dragon. The skin at the root of the black dragon''s horn and around the cheekbone will gradually degenerate, which makes people''s skeleton like impression more deeply. This degradation will increase with age, but will not harm the black dragon. When hatching, the scales of the black dragon were thin, small and smooth. With age, the scales become large and thick, and the color becomes gray, which helps it hide in the swamp.,


    Black Dragons like to use their surroundings as cover to raid their targets. When fighting in swampy areas in dense forests, they will try to stay in the water or on the ground; Trees and dense foliage limit their mobility in the air. If it cannot win, the black dragon will fly away from the enemy''s field of vision, leave no trace, and then hide in the depths of a pond or swamp.


    Dragons use powerful claws and sharp teeth to attack their opponents. They also use spitting attacks or special physical attacks, depending on their type. Dragons like to fight in the air. They usually use long-range attack to consume their opponent''s combat power, and then get close to each other.


    For example, the red dragon''s spitting fire and the white dragon''s freezing attack, while the black dragon has the ability to spit acid. In addition, because it lives in the swamp, it has some ability related to water.


    Water breathing: the black dragon can breathe in the water and is free to use its spitting weapons, spells and other abilities when diving.


    Decaying water quality: black dragon can turn lakes into stagnant water that cannot support animal survival. This ability can corrupt the liquid containing water.


    Enchant reptiles: This ability works similar to group enchantment, but its effect can only affect reptiles.


    Black Dragons usually build their nests in damp, wide caves or underground cities with many rooms. They smell bad. Black Dragons mainly feed on aquatic animals, but they also go out to hunt fresh meat.


    Of course, the dragon clan does not lack followers. As a powerful creature, their favorite thing to do is to enslave some creatures and work for themselves.


    It''s not easy to work under the black dragon, because the other party''s vicious character often kills the slaves around him.


    Compared with other colored dragons, black dragons appear abnormally slim - thin and strong, but not haggard. Although its forward projecting horn looks scary, it is not used for attack. They are only used to protect the dragon''s head. The sunken eye socket forms part of the famous skull like appearance of its head.


    But don''t despise it and question the strength of the dragon because of its appearance, which is undoubtedly fatal.


    Whenever possible, black dragons will feed on sentient beings. They think elves are particularly delicious. Their daily diet mainly includes swamp creatures such as snakes, blunt alligators, small mammals and birds.


    Who would have thought that such a powerful beast was entrenched in the monster''s camp.


    Li Linhua didn''t tell anyone about this, because she knew how frightened people would be if such things were revealed.


    Now, when Chen Feng promised her that she would eradicate those monsters, she said the secret hidden in her heart.


    Monsters are terrible. Those strong people who feed on human beings will kneel down to the dragon from their heart. Li Linhua can''t imagine how terrible each other''s strength is.


    Even, Li Linhua once thought that he was just some laboratory mice. The reason why the monster didn''t start was that he had the opportunity to eat fresh food.


    Thinking of all this, Li Lin Wharton burst into a cold sweat.


    But in any case, Chen Feng has made a choice.


    He will attack the monster''s camp!


    According to the information disclosed by Li Linhua, the dragon often sleeps. Only when eating, will it wake up for a short time. After that, it will fall into a deep sleep.


    Difficult to


    Has it reached an advanced stage?


    Just like the original bad devil, when the power has accumulated to a certain extent, he will rely on sleep to help him absorb energy.


    Of course, all this is just speculation. If you want to explore everything, you must see it with your own eyes.


    Chen Feng is ready to start, and the black dragon and those monsters have undoubtedly become his goal.


    At the notice of the animal trainer, the 300 soldiers came at a very fast speed. After a short rest, they rushed to Li Linhua''s so-called monster camp.


    Chen Feng saw the monster''s camp the next afternoon.


    A group of creatures hovering about three meters in size are building their own homes. Their skin is gray, with ugly faces and huge and terrible eyes.


    In the center of the camp, there are some wooden sticks, on which a bloody body can be vaguely seen.


    This is a sign.


    It represents the territory of monsters from the beginning. They have the right to hunt here, although the list of prey has human names.


    "This is the monster''s camp." Li Linhua followed, her face not calm. She had seen too much of each other''s terrible swallowing behavior in a long time.


    She eagerly placed her eyes on Chen Feng and begged for some comfort, but Chen Feng turned a blind eye. Instead, she said alone, "what monster should I be? Originally, it''s a group of Ogres covering an area!"

 Chapter 507

    Ogre camp.


    Chen Feng is no stranger to this creature. Long ago, he encountered three such creatures with gray skin and the strange habit of eating human beings.


    However, compared with the previous few, the number of Ogres in this camp has reached hundreds.


    Ogres are social creatures. They even have their own civilization. Killing and sacrifice occupy a large part of their life.


    For ogres, they often believe in the bloody and cruel God of hunting, a recognized evil god. It firmly believes that relying on blood can obtain powerful power.


    Therefore, believers of the God of hunting will give enough blood to their master at a fixed time every month to gain strength.


    For the God of hunting, his favorite is to contain sacred blood. Unicorns and angels have undoubtedly become the main prey of believers. Usually, during sacrifice, believers gather together, read some cumbersome prayers, and then cut the blood vessels of prey with a bone cutter, allowing each other''s life to die slowly.


    It was a hard wait.


    The God of hunting is deeply loved by the evil camp, such as hunters, vampires, ogres, and even attract a group of criminals who fall into the dark.


    Of course, ogres belong to those who are strong and I will mix with them. In addition to the God of hunting, they will also serve some strong people to gain peace.


    The competition in different dimensions is much more cruel than that in the human world.


    In the world where ogres live, there are too many creatures. Human beings are undoubtedly the mainstream. The weaker city states are occupied by elves, orcs and dwarves. Wild creatures such as ogres survive in the cracks. With the occurrence of countless battles, these seemingly powerful ethnic groups are often razed to the ground in an instant.


    Therefore, ogres, goblins and dog headed people, if circumstances permit, will try to hold a thigh and escape under the shelter of each other when the crisis comes.


    Li Linhua seemed a little flustered. She learned the terrible part of the camp by relying on insects. Compared with some ordinary soldiers around, who thought they could use Chen Feng''s strength to eliminate the threat, her pressure was undoubtedly stronger.


    A black dragon.


    When Li Linhua put her hand on the insect''s head and felt the memory in her mind, she saw a terrible and domineering face.


    The black skin slowly outlined, and a face like a skeleton appeared. Even if it lay there, it still made people feel a bone chilling chill. It was like a look, which could penetrate the body, and there was no chance of resistance at all.


    This is the deepest secret of Li Linhua''s heart.


    In the past, she didn''t even tell Xing Yong. She was afraid that once others knew, she would completely lose confidence in the base.


    But now


    When Li Linhua revealed all this to Chen Feng, her intention was to let the other party leave here, but who could have thought that the young man in front of her, instead of leaving, surrounded here with hundreds of people.


    Everything points to one goal!


    He wants to kill dragons!


    Li Linhua shivered when she thought of this. For her before, it might be impossible.


    No matter how powerful man is, he will not be the opponent of a giant dragon.


    After all, the weak human and the scaly dragon are not opponents of the same level at all. No matter how strong Xing Yong''s strength is, there is only a dead end in front of each other''s invincible power.


    Unlike Chen Feng, this visitor from a strange area not only turned his hands to annihilate the insect tide, but also rode a white dragon to the base as a strong man. Maybe... He really has the ability to kill dragons.


    But one more prerequisite is to solve these cannibals in front of us.


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him. These ogres have a clear division of labor, and even some ogres are still building houses. Obviously, this is a tribe with detailed planning, in which there must be a leader.


    Just like human beings, if there is no leader, it will be a piece of loose sand. Don''t put too much hope on the ogre. This creature with little wisdom has always been famous for its carelessness.


    But once they have one more leader, the situation will change dramatically. An ogre is not terrible, but when hundreds of muscle giants stand together, it will also be a terrible combat power.


    Ogres are very dangerous creatures. Their skin is very tough, equivalent to ordinary leather armor, and they have thick fat. Ordinary arrows can''t hurt their internal organs.


    Of course, except for the 300 soldiers under Chen Feng, everyone''s hands are not ordinary bows and arrows, but amazing destructive hot weapons. Although they can''t kill in one shot, it''s not difficult to hurt each other.


    Lu Wei stood aside and was observing with a telescope. After a while, his face was a little gloomy and said, "sir... These guys are in order. Some monsters even wear heavy armor."


    Chen Feng frowned, took the telescope from Lu Wei''s hand, and looked ahead.


    Sure enough, compared with the brute force ogres built outside, there are more than a dozen more burly ogres sitting in the center of the camp. In addition to their height of more than three meters and explosive body shape, they are covered with some heavy armor made of steel.


    Of course, heavy armor is not exquisite, but like several steel plates fighting together. Ogres are not proficient in forging. This is only the simplest fighting skill. Nevertheless, they bid farewell to the body of flesh and blood, but become the defense form of iron wrapped meat.


    Look at each other''s footprints buried deep in the ground. The weight of these heavy armor is more than 300 kg. If ordinary humans can crush each other with this weight alone, but for ogres, they can control it easily and feel no pressure at all.


    These heavily armored ogres are undoubtedly the first targets to attack!


    When attacking, if they run in front of the ogre, they will undoubtedly become an iron fortress. What Chen Feng has to do is to solve the other party''s life as quickly as possible.


    "Lu Wei!" Chen Feng''s voice was cold.


    The soldier who had seen too much blood, like a beast smelling blood, bent down his waist and waited for Chen Feng''s order.


    "Lead the dark Department to surround and kill those monsters. Even if they can''t solve each other, they can''t rush to the front!"


    "Yes!" Lu Wei nodded, then turned and came to a group of aggressive professionals.


    The dark side.


    Chen Feng''s Pro guards.


    Many of them were promoted by Chen Feng. It was Chen Feng who melted the monster''s blood and gave them a new life. With one battle after another, it was only Chen Feng''s unintentional move, but now it has begun to blossom and bear fruit.


    Led by Lu Wei, there are more than 68 members of the dark Department. These people are undoubtedly the best in the power. When fighting, everyone is a butcher harvesting life.


    This time, a total of 30 dark ministry members followed Chen Feng. After learning the order, these people stood together and their killing intentions gathered together, like smoke, which made people feel an iron willpower.


    The soldiers around them are still a little used to it. After all, they know how terrible these monsters are. Yes, after Chen Feng''s blood sacrifice, some people have changed their bodies while gaining strength.


    Soldiers with green body and tortoise shape have parasitic palms and even share a body with the host. In addition, there are strong people who can''t sleep all day, have black eyes and can control the power of sand.


    No matter their temperament or appearance, these dark members are undoubtedly the most dazzling group of soldiers.


    Where Chen Feng''s eyes went, he saw a pair of fanatical eyes and a mouth opening and shouting. The soldiers could hardly control their emotions.


    The lives saved by Chen Feng who stepped into hell have long regarded Chen Feng as the only object of loyalty.


    Moreover, in countless battles, they have already confirmed that under the leadership of Chen Feng, they will eventually win, whether the other party is the devil or these monsters in heavy armor!


    Li Linhua stood blankly aside. Until now, she didn''t understand the gap with Chen Feng. She was surprised to find that among these hundreds of people, there were several strong people who were almost as powerful as Xing Yong.


    No wonder


    Xing Yong will be defeated so thoroughly that both sides... Are not at the same level!


    Li Linhua had no reflection on the next plan. She only knew that she and the helpers from the base were arranged aside to do some collection work, but Li Linhua also knew that she was afraid of affecting the war situation and deliberately arranged the party in the rear.


    But Li Linhua also knows that this is an extraordinary period. Although these people under her hand also participated in some hunting in the past, their opponents are only small roles after all, such as those monsters not far away, more than three meters high. Just standing there makes people cold and rashly join the war, which will have some negative effects.


    As the fear slowly receded, Li Linhua became more and more curious about where Chen Feng came from and what kind of power he had.


    The strong woman who sheltered thousands of people thought silently in her heart: "what Xing Yong did is just a mantis. If the other party can really eradicate these monsters, those people in the base will be completely saved. At that time, she will take refuge in him. This may be the best choice!"


    Chen Feng didn''t know what Li Linhua was thinking, but put all his eyes on the ogre''s camp.


    Black dragon?


    This undoubtedly became his ultimate goal.


    Chen Feng raised his hand, finally stared at the ogre''s terrible cheek, and then waved his hand: "throw your hand ready..."


    "Throw it at me!"

 Chapter 508

    Ogres didn''t know the danger was coming. At this time, they were still preparing food reserves in recent days.


    There is no shortage of food here, and there are no natural enemies.


    After inexplicably coming to this world, the ogres spent a period of panic, but with the development of time, these guests from different dimensions like it here.


    Compared with the trembling life before, it is undoubtedly a paradise of ease.


    There are no terrible undead creatures, no treacherous human wizards, and no terrible orcs who plunder themselves as slaves. There is no danger here, only prey.


    Even the earth dragons can''t eat good fruit in the face of more than three ogres. They like to use strong trees as weapons and will make some simple traps. When only the bronze earth dragons fall into the trap, they will appear with boulders and trees.


    Everything is decided by strength.


    Ogres have the habit of storing meat. There are some stones around them, and countless corpses are placed on them.


    There are insects, wild animals and some familiar bodies on it, just like people making bacon. These bodies are placed on stones, dried, and then made into dried meat for ogres to eat.


    There are a lot of ogres. These guys like to store enough food. After all, in the previous bad environment, there may be a food shortage at any time. Therefore, in the past, when hunting, they would eat half and then store the next half.


    Now, even in this world without natural enemies, they still inherit this habit.


    On the other hand, from time to time, some young ogres came and tore some broken meat on the dried meat and put it in their mouth.


    Some female ogres followed, slapped their hands on each other''s hips and made some curses.


    This should have been a harmonious and aesthetic scene.


    But it was only when the young child became a face of one meter eight with green fangs that all this changed a little.


    big baby?


    It''s a bunch of monsters.


    "Patter!"


    Just then, several Oval Black objects fell to the ground. When the young ogre saw the novel, he didn''t even think about it, so he put it in his mouth.


    Ogres are mentally retarded creatures, and this defect is particularly obvious when they are young.


    They don''t even have the ability to distinguish food. Therefore, when they see something, they will chew it in their mouth. After the tongue sends an edible signal, the ogre will swallow it in their stomach.


    The only good thing is that ogres have some anti toxicity. Otherwise, a considerable number of Ogres will be poisoned every year due to this Shennong spirit alone.


    Several companions gathered around each other and stared at each other''s mouth. They regretted that they were one step slower than each other, resulting in others becoming experimenters.


    They want to hear each other''s comments on the food.


    The ogre child held the dark ball. It was cold and cool. The case was a little hard. It didn''t seem to be edible.


    But the ogre doesn''t want to give up.


    He also wants to make a final attempt. During his growth, he has contained too many hard foods, such as stones and pebbles. As a competent taster, he can taste the real taste only when the food is bitten.


    The ogre opened his mouth. Just as he tried to crush the food with his teeth, the food burst open with a "bang!".


    In addition, there is the head of the young ogre. The huge head has completely become a pool of minced meat. The power of the explosion is so amazing that all the companions around were sputtered by iron sheets containing corrosive acid and fell to the ground at once.


    In Ruo Da''s camp, a total of more than ten places were blasted. Those ogres were still playing in their hands, but who could have thought that they would become a pool of unconscious rotten meat in the next second.


    The ogre is confused.


    Almost in an instant, terrible changes took place around. The explosion took the lives of 13 ogres, and countless wounded.


    The ogre is undoubtedly powerful, but in front of the terrible hot weapons, it was still badly hit, and the situation was far from getting better. Just when the ogre was still in a panic, rows of human soldiers came out, and their faces were full of madness.


    Facing the ogre, the soldiers did not show fear, but pressed the trigger when they walked about 30 meters.


    Thirty people in a row, about five meters apart, five rows staggered, three meters deep, forming a defensive front.


    "Shoot!"


    A rough voice sounded in the crowd.


    Then, the ogre suffered a terrorist bullet attack. Like the high explosive grenade just now, with some research, the bullet also underwent several reforms, and the liquid containing acidic substances was placed in it.


    The bullet has a corrosive effect and can break the ogre''s body like leather armor. In a few seconds, it will explode slightly. The bullet is not fatal, but there are many toxic substances. These toxins are mixed with the venom of several or even dozens of insects. One drop is enough to poison an elephant.


    When he took over Qiaodong, in addition to the city, Chen Feng''s greatest harvest was a group of researchers. When these researchers collided with the eschatology, there were undoubtedly some chemical reactions.


    Although they are ordinary people, the toxins and other substances they have developed can often bring great fear to people.


    Just like the bullets used by soldiers today, the model is [Agkistrodon halys], which is cumbersome to extract toxins, so there is only about 30000 bullets in reserve.


    The soldiers were carrying several kinds of magazines.


    When hunting, it is mostly used as anesthetic ammunition to facilitate capture and consumption.


    And like now


    The soldiers are only allowed to use this special ammunition when there is a big war or an enemy that is difficult to fight.


    The power of [Agkistrodon halys] is undoubtedly huge. The ogres were severely damaged at once. More than 20 ogres fell directly to the ground under the attack of ammunition and lost their combat ability.


    The soldiers are getting closer and closer.


    Chen Feng also followed behind, but his face was not very calm. After all, he knew that the ogre''s cards were more than these.


    "Step, step!"


    Just between my thoughts, there was a terrible trampling sound in the distance, as if the ground was going to collapse, making people feel a little unstable under their feet.


    The heavily armored ogres appeared. They found that the camp was attacked. As the strongest of the camp, they decided to use the enemy''s blood to comfort their companions'' death!


    In the process of running, those heavily armored ogres turned red, and even their arms became a little thick. As for breathing, it was like a heat wave, forming a white fog in the air.


    Rage!


    When God closes the door for you, he will open a window for you.


    For the vast majority of creatures with limited IQ, rage may be their innate talent. Now, after seeing that the population is full of corpses, they are dazzled by anger and rush towards the crowd at once!


    "Patter!"


    "Patter!"


    The bullet splashed on the heavy armor. Everything was as Chen Feng thought. The heavy armor defended the bullet attack. Even after hundreds of bullets, the heavy armor would also face the possibility of breaking, but the ogre would only be able to get close to the crowd.


    These ogres are undoubtedly the elite of the ethnic group. They are three to five to four meters tall. As long as they can get close to the crowd, even lying down, they can cause terrible lethality.


    Witnessing the attempt of the heavily armored ogre, a curse came out.


    Many soldiers have no choice but to aim their guns at each other and try to block each other''s closeness by exploding their heads.


    But how easy it is.


    After turning on the bloodthirsty mode, the ogre completely lost his mind. Except that he would not attack his companions, anyone became the target of his attack. They swayed left and right. The so-called head blowing plan of the soldiers was obviously not ideal.


    But Chen Feng did not wait to die.


    "Go!"


    Chen Feng said softly behind him, and then a group of dark members rushed out.


    Boom!


    Like a stream of dust.


    A heavily armored ogre was even wrapped by yellow sand. It was the one who participated in the blood sacrifice and integrated a [sleepless crane guarding] into his body. This monster is irritable. Even if it has been integrated, it has caused serious side effects to the other party. Once the other party falls asleep, the monster''s soul will try to come out and occupy the other party''s body. Therefore, The professional hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    However, it is a blessing in disguise. It is precisely because of the long-term tug of war with monsters that the soldiers have further energy, and their mastery of the sand has already reached an intimate state.


    Even more, he is the first of several strong men to enter the silver stage. Recently, there are faint signs of breaking through the peak.


    "Burst!"


    With a lifetime of drinking, the heavy armored ogre was wrapped in yellow sand, and the next second, the sand exploded from the inside. The heavy armored ogre, who was still in a frenzy, suddenly lost his eyes and obviously had no life.


    The strength of the dark Department appeared at this time. This group of specially recruited outlaws liked this bloody collision more than ordinary soldiers.


    The heavily armored ogres are in danger. As hunters, they can''t imagine that they have become little beasts tortured and killed by people almost when they meet.


    Chen Feng did not act rashly. He just stood quietly and watched the battle. At this time, he seemed to feel something and suddenly looked at the top right.


    An ogre in animal skin stood there, chanting words, as if brewing some terrible moves.


    Chen Feng''s pupils are slightly shrunk.


    This camp is beyond his imagination. There is a


    Ogre shaman?!

 Chapter 509

    The battlefield was silent.


    The ogres who were still in panic, because after the appearance of the ogre in animal skin, there was a state of peace.


    Shaman.


    It leads this group.


    Shaman is the spiritual leader of clan and tribe. They communicate with their souls, have the ability to predict the future, and guide their people through difficulties in dark times. Many people misunderstand their wisdom and calm as the nature of pacifists. In fact, when challenged, shamans have a strong ability to deal with those who disturb the natural order.


    Shamans believe that all things have spirits and can communicate with the earth, fire, storm and water. Many people believe that shamans believe in elemental power. In fact, they are in a state of equal communication.


    Shamans can not only use the power of land and sky. They also have the ability to predict the future. Their wisdom can be shown only through their courage and cruelty in battle


    Shamans appear among the orcs, and among the ogre tribes, the chance to become a shaman can be described as very little.


    And this may be the real reason why the other party is worshipped by countless ogres.


    Becoming a shaman requires some preconditions, that is [wisdom]. However, as we all know, ogres do not lack power, but the most lacking is wisdom.


    This is like a beautiful flower in full bloom in a piece of waste land.


    The shaman ogre is a little old, with wrinkled skin and snow-white hair. He can see the passage of time on his body.


    Manyl appeared on the battlefield.


    He looked at everything in front of him, and his memory seemed to go back to the winter of that year.


    When he was a child, a group of jackals attacked the camp. In that battle, his relatives fell in a pool of blood and even his head was brutally cut off.


    Finally, after breeding in the plain for decades, thousands of Ogre camps were destroyed. Man vowed not to let this happen again!


    It will lead the ogre to power, and any enemy will be defeated by him, and then become a cold corpse.


    Roar!


    It let out a roar!


    The old body could not cover its strength. Mann looked at the battlefield in front of him and roared, "for the master, for the camp and for prosperity!"


    Bang!


    An energy column suddenly appeared around, and the ogres within the range had been paralyzed on the ground, but at this time, Tieqing''s face slowly became stable, and after a few seconds, he stood up unsteadily.


    ¡ª¡ªThe light of spring!


    This is undoubtedly a large healing magic!


    Shaman has the ability to master nature, and healing is one of them. In the past, it has become the leader of this group of monsters by relying on this magical ability.


    This is not over. With the emergence of the light column, countless ogres roared wildly. They clenched their simple weapons and hammered their chest. They were frightened by the soldiers and turned into a violent courage from the toxins in their bodies!


    "For prosperity!"


    "For prosperity!"


    They like this territory. Even if they are strange, they can live a good life here that was unimaginable at the beginning.


    Guns, killing, death!


    This is a battle that determines the fate of ogres. Once defeated, they will not only lose the possibility of hegemony, but also lose their lives!


    Since they came to this land, they have drawn a line with the past, rather than living a precarious life. They can''t forget the situation of death and hunger after the food was plundered by the enemy.


    So!


    They won''t give up this home!


    Even if they are a group of outsiders, but believe that the fist is the truth of the ogre. As long as they kill the rebels here, they will become the real master of this land!


    Because they have Mann.


    One can communicate with the dragon and develop the situation of only a dozen ogres into a tribe of hundreds of people. It is like a miracle and is looked up to by all ogres.


    The war was rekindled.


    With the roar of the galloping wild, the ogres stood up again from the ground, and then rushed towards humans. They would be ashamed and use their fists to tell these guys what death is!


    "Kaka!"


    However, when the ogre made a charge posture, the dead ogre on the ground stood up together.


    Dead bodies have gray pupils. At this time, they are staring at the same kind in front of them. After hesitating for a few seconds, these bodies rush on their companions and bite them heartily!


    Man ER was frightened and looked around quickly. He saw a thin figure appear on the open land. It was dressed in a black cloak and the whole cheek was wrapped in the cloth. But the disgusting smell of death made man Er recognize each other''s identity at once.


    A lich!


    The enemy has a lich!


    Man Er could not help showing a trace of dignity. He frowned and said something. Just around him, two huge dogs burning fire suddenly appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªFierce dog dance!


    The shaman holds some natural forces, and the man in front of him undoubtedly holds healing and fire attack. This time, its target is the necromancer. It tries to tear up each other''s bones in this way, and then trample his soul under his feet to ravage him.


    Golden steps!


    Chen Feng stared at everything in front of him and couldn''t help being slightly distracted.


    He didn''t seem to expect that there would be a shaman famous for his wisdom in the ogre tribe, which itself is a strange thing.


    This is an opponent that cannot be ignored.


    Both ability and forbearance are more long-term than ordinary ogres. Moreover, it also has some spells and can rely on a large attack range to make the soldiers present fall into an irreparable situation.


    Don''t ignore any shaman, because they will rely on various abilities to make people remember its name.


    Man''er is still brewing. Everything is just paving the way. It seems to be doing a great big attack. As long as the fire dog can contain the necromancer, his plan will be only one step away.


    But the ideal is never full of reality.


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers, and a woman in a robe with Rose''s holy emblem appeared beside him!


    Not seen for some time, the figure of the dark elf seems to be more perfect, just like a ripe peach. You can feel the fullness with a gentle pinch.


    But now he has no interest in appreciating beauty.


    "Kill him!"


    Chen Feng''s cold voice sounded in Elvin''s ear. There''s nothing wrong. He wants to use the power of the dark elves to snipe and kill the ogre''s last hope!

 Chapter 510

    Chen Feng looked straight at the battlefield.


    Hundreds of Ogre warriors charged forward like a torrent of steel, which could break all the lines in front of them at any time.


    In this case, the momentum of human beings has fallen into inferior. It does not mean that the soldiers are cowardly, but that the ogre stands up again in this disadvantage, but has an unspeakable spirit.


    The ogre''s body is full of countless blood marks, and there is even bright red plasma in the wound, but even so, these ogres still rush forward. Even if some patients can''t charge, they still insist on crawling and slowly approach the crowd.


    And all these changes


    It''s all because of the shaman!


    As the spiritual symbol of the camp, Man''er is not only a strong man of the golden order, but also the belief of all people. With it, the camp is like a stone column standing in the mound and will never collapse.


    The soldiers held their breath, and some even took a step back. These soldiers who were used to death and war felt a trace of panic.


    Chen Feng did not punish each other.


    ¡ª¡ªBullying!


    The other side is a caster. The shaman has good soul attack. Just those abilities are just superficial phenomena. Chen Feng feels a seemingly oppressive force on him.


    Man''er tried to bring some shadows to the soldiers in this way, which is similar to Long Wei!


    If only these soldiers are in front of them, the battle will undoubtedly be defeated. During the battle, the destructive power produced by a caster often exceeds that of most combat strongmen, because in addition to their strong mental power, they also master some large-scale spell attack.


    ¡ª¡ªMeteorite fall!


    ¡ª¡ªMeteor fire!


    ¡ª¡ªThe earth burst!


    These are large-scale spell attacks. Some legendary spell casters can even summon meteorites from the sky. At that time, a wave of spell attack may sink Quanzhou. In front of powerful natural forces, a person''s power seems so weak that he will be completely crushed without even the least fighting power.


    All this is an illusion.


    As a burning devil, Chen Feng has a strong perception of the fire element. At this time, he clearly felt the extremely active fire element in the shaman.


    Cohesion!


    Just as a wizard will recite some spells when casting spells, this spell is too powerful. The shaman tries to divert his attention with the blood of the clan. All the schemes have only one purpose, that is time!


    This kind of magic is similar to [big character explosion]. The hot magma will be sprinkled on the enemy in an instant. At that time, even if there are dark guards, they will be defeated like a mountain. These soldiers can''t save their lives in a large-scale magic attack!


    The other side is an old fox.


    As an ogre who has lived for many years, he even has the wisdom that his people can''t have. All this is just a game he set up.


    Human beings are the prey in the game.


    This seems seamless, but in Chen Feng''s eyes, there is nothing to hide from the beginning.


    It''s time to make an end!


    The necromancer is just a bait to attract shamans, and on one side, Elvin is the key figure in charge of the attack.


    Elvin did not expose his strength. Unlike FRA''s courage and the cruelty and ruthlessness of bad demons, Elvin accepted the belief of forbearance and pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Genius often dies earlier!


    If Fula is a cheetah, she will explode the strongest power to kill the enemy in a few seconds, then Erwin is a deadly snake hiding in the lake. It will never expose itself. Only when the enemy enters her attack circle in person, she will open her teeth full of venom and bite the enemy!


    Elvin is good at camouflage herself. She takes out the bow and arrow behind her back and looks at Mann. She is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that the other party can never turn over!


    The necromancer was not afraid of the huge dog transformed by the fire in front of him. He was like a corpse without emotion and thought, standing there, waving the white bone Scepter in his hand.


    Some black fog shrouded the corpse ogre. A moment later, fat guys weighing more than 300 kilograms and huge tonnage appeared in front of everyone.


    Its circumference is close to the same. It may be more similar to say that he is a ball. His eyes were small, but fierce light, Haloxylon ammodendron, which was different from his white and greasy body. His two arms were dark red, and there was a strong smell of blood from above.


    It''s like a corpse has been placed for several days, and the [view of giants] has changed. In the face of their former companions, they don''t have any expression at all, but face difficulties. While it is running, their bodies are slowly expanding, their faces are ferocious, their bloodshot eyes are full of anger of destruction, white smoke is sprayed in their nostrils, and they can''t suppress a trace of anger in the corners of their mouths, The ferocious smile like a beast gradually magnified!


    ¡ª¡ªCorpse Explosion!


    "Boom!"


    That is, when these monsters just came into contact with the ogres, their huge bodies were directly torn, and the deafening explosion left a big pit of two meters directly on the ground. The explosive force generated in an instant simply ignored whether they were of the same kind or not. Several ogres were blown to pieces on the spot, and their whole body was like a rag lying on the ground motionless.


    The corrosive liquid is also very terrible. It falls on the ground in green and will make a strange sound of "hiss". After waiting for a few seconds, the sprayed cement floor has also been dyed black!


    Under such a critical blow, the body of the blood corpse was directly torn, and a large piece of smelly internal organs were sprayed out. Vaguely, some crawling maggots could even be seen in the center of those internal organs.


    The necromancer accelerated the decay of the corpse, and these maggots are not as simple as they seem on the surface. These insects transformed in resentment will drill in from the enemy''s wounds or other parts. They will destroy the enemy''s mind and turn it into a willless zombie.


    However, many ogres did not notice the danger, but stared at their companions.


    This guy blew himself up!


    The ogres around looked at the huge pit in front of them in surprise. The ogres leaning in front suffered some heavy losses. Under the terrible explosion, they hindered their progress.


    At the moment when everyone was slightly stunned, Elvin grinned grimly.


    "Dirty creatures don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    At this time, Elvin''s clothes were calm, and there was a unique spirit of a floating fairy, especially her Phoenix eyebrows, which were charming and contained a trace of killing opportunity, perfectly integrated together.


    "Unexpectedly, Elvin made such great progress in such a short time. He stood up after breaking. After stepping into the golden stage, he realized the will of the arrow so quickly."


    "Well... When her realm is at the last step, it is very likely to make this will continue to upgrade. At that time, she is the arrow, the arrow is her, the combination of man and arrow is invincible, and there is Rose''s evil god behind her!"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, completely without a trace of panic because of the situation on the battlefield.


    It can be said that this small-scale battle was not seen by him at all. This is the strength of the battle group. A golden ogre shaman doesn''t need to mobilize too much power!


    "Drink!"


    A roar brought Chen Feng back to reality.


    At this time, Elvin recited the purification words of sobbing, and the power in her hand radiated a dazzling light. Within a short distance, it shone on her jade carved face, glowing with dazzling brilliance. It was so beautiful, even a touch of holiness.


    Soon, her hands burned like magma, blowing Elvin''s clothes, hunting, and her long red hair drifted away. Instead of feeling messy, she gave people a wild and unique artistic conception.


    The next second, Elvin reached out and grabbed into the void, and then there was a crack in the space in front of her, like a trace of cutting. She raised her head, pointed her hand, and a dark light flashed across in an instant!


    Man''er felt a fatal sense of crisis and instinctively told him that the spell should be stopped at this time, but it has gathered its power for five seconds. It only takes five seconds, and the sudden flame will burn these enemies.


    It hesitated.


    But it is precisely because of these seconds of stupidity that it has been pushed into the realm of eternal doom.


    Nothingness!


    Man Er felt that he was hit by something, but he didn''t feel pain, but all his consciousness was slowly disappearing. This feeling had gone beyond fear. It was a complete crushing, just like his body and even his will were about to disappear into the void.


    Infinite blood scattered on the side. After the huge body burst, it was like the blood river burst in purgatory. The unspeakable smell swept the ground. At the moment of his body rupture, he even heard many chilling ghost sounds.


    "Soul captivity?"


    Chen Feng looked at everything in his eyes. It seemed that even he didn''t expect that Elvin had mastered this special ability after stepping into the golden stage!


    This is not a simple sniping. At the same time, Erwin''s body also detained man''s soul. The soul of a golden Shaman is priceless.


    Mal is dead.


    But there are some simple thoughts.


    He saw with his own eyes that his eyebrow was shot, and his soul was about to be imprisoned in the enemy''s world in the next second. His enemy was far more than a lich, and there was a hunter around him, watching himself all the time.


    It''s over?


    In the end, the people will still be slaughtered like that winter. This time, it is particularly terrible. Without their own shelter, there is not even a trace of blood left.


    High above the sky.


    Manyl''s soul looks down on everything around him.


    All he did was for his people. No... it''s not over yet... Even if one of his people survived, his tribe would not fall completely.


    "In the name of the master!"


    "Follow the old contract, the humble slave prays to you with the power of soul, hoping you can wake up from your sleep and kill these hateful invaders!"


    Man''er looked down at all kinds of human beings around him, and there was a trace of violence and madness in his eyes. In an instant, his soul became much lighter. At the moment when he was about to disappear, he slowly said, "vow!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon covenant!"

 Chapter 511

    Boom!


    Hundreds of Ogres charged and flew up countless clods, dead trees and rotten branches, as well as countless smoke and dust. The whole ground seemed to tremble, and the air was filled with unbearable blood!


    The yellow dust rose, but quickly disappeared under the cold wind and night. Chen Fengsen looked at everything in front of him coldly, and his eyes did not show a trace of emotion.


    All this dissipated in the corpse explosion. With dozens of corpses exploding one after another, the surrounding ogres were hard hit unimaginably, but they can fight. As long as they have one breath, they will also enter the fighting state!


    But all this came to an abrupt end when Mann was shot in the eyebrow.


    For the ogre, there seemed to be no sound around, and everything fell into silence. They couldn''t even believe all this in front of them, all the sustenance of the ogre, died on the ground so easily?


    For the surrounding ogres, this is undoubtedly desperate. In the past, they have long been used to the command of man. The other party is not only a leader, but also a key figure for the ogres to reach the peak.


    But now, the immortal existence is lying on the ground so straight, without any sign of life.


    The sadness is spreading.


    All the ogres seemed to be drained of their strength at once. Those ogres who endured the pain were paralyzed on the ground again. It''s hard for them to imagine how desperate and helpless they were from the moment they lost the shaman.


    But Mann obviously didn''t want to die so ordinary, carrying hatred for mankind. At the last moment, he burned his soul and tried to summon some accomplice to destroy the enemy in front of him.


    "Buzz!"


    With the roar of the ogre shaman, it seemed that there was an invisible spiritual force spreading around, which directly shrouded the whole battlefield. The soldiers'' attack finally stopped. A terrible pressure instantly made everyone on the battlefield stiff in place. Not only the ogre, but also the dark members felt difficult to breathe and uncomfortable.


    Longwei!


    A powerful dragon power.


    Just when this force reached the extreme, Chen Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted. In front of him, a "monster" filled with metal breath appeared impressively in the black fog. Black and white reflected each other, looking incomparably bright. The giant dragon roared and roared, unfolded its ferocious wings, and suddenly soared in front of everyone, A pair of eyes seem to be burning a dark blue ghost fire, extremely domineering!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar swept the whole battlefield in an instant, making both the enemy and ourselves tremble, and a trace of real fear showed in their eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªTerror Longwei!


    Chen Feng''s expression changed slightly. As for the faces of the ogres around him, there was a trace of horror!


    The howling wind is coming!


    A huge voice swooped down directly from the sky, as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time. At the sight of these delicious dishes, he became extremely crazy. His flat head bit on an ogre madly.


    "Chi Chi..."


    A grinding sound sounded, and the sharp tooth suddenly tore its flesh and blood to the ground.


    "Click, click!"


    The black dragon''s terrible teeth, I don''t know how sharp, easily pierced the ogre''s body, but before a few seconds, the ogre couldn''t make a sound, because its life had completely left itself!


    Without worship and excitement, these ogres showed a trace of complex eyes after seeing the monster, just like some resistance.


    How shocking.


    The black dragon summoned by Man''er took ogres as food as soon as he came up, and these terrible dimensional lives had no resistance at all. Their heads were waved and destroyed wantonly, and their brains became rotten mud, leaving an empty body.


    The black dragon''s body is filled with a layer of glowing metal feeling. It has limbs, a long tail behind it, and a pair of broad wings on its back.


    The most terrible thing is its head, a pointed head, a very scary face, the whole body is pure black, and there is even a layer of oil wax like material on it. No matter where it goes, it seems to give people a form of panic.


    "Roar!"


    A dull roar came!


    Chen Feng looked up at the terrible monster and immediately frowned. Then, the skin on his body began to crack inch by inch. A moment later, he became a burning devil.


    Black dragon!


    The darkest and evil creature among the five colored dragons was awakened from his sleep by Man''er. Its power is surprisingly terrible, not only the golden stage, but also... Mixed with the power of some legends.


    No wonder the black dragon chooses to sleep. It is not attacking the golden stage, but preparing for the strength of the legendary stage!


    The camp of this creature is chaotic and evil. They rarely do things with reason, but treat the situation with their own temperament. This may be the reason why the ogre shows panic instead of comfort after seeing this helper.


    They fear this nominal [Lord]


    Because every time the black dragon appears, a large number of Ogres will become food to make up for the fault of waking each other.


    The black dragon never treats the ogre as a believer. More often, it just regards it as some food that can be tasted at any time, but at present... When the food is deliberately knocked over to the ground, it will still feel some inexplicable anger!


    Shoot the head bird!


    Among the crowd, Chen Feng''s figure is undoubtedly the most prominent. A demon burning fire may have some deterrent for other races, but for the black dragon, there is no half panic at all, but a feeling of eager to try.


    Therefore, the black dragon locked him as the first target!


    Chen Feng felt the black dragon''s eyes and thrilled all over. There is no doubt that this is one of the strongest monsters he encountered in the human world.


    Its real power is even stronger than the projection of burning demons before.


    Chen Feng must do something. Once he gets the other party close and casts a large spell, the soldiers here will lose their strength even if they won''t be wiped out. This is not what Chen Feng wants to see.


    ¡ª¡ªSuper agility!


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    He wants to find an open position. Only in this way can he fight happily!


    The black dragon has a certain ability of insight. Even if Chen Feng has disappeared, it still searches for each other with its breath. The next second, it sees its huge body dive down instead of directly jumping on Chen Feng. Instead, it takes a deep breath in the air, and then opens its mouth and spits out a piece of extremely fishy juice!


    Dragon breath!


    These dragon breath contain strong toxins. Even if Chen Feng is infected, it will cause some small problems to the body, and even the speed will decrease.


    Galloping venom chases after you!


    Chen Feng could not avoid, spread out his palm, and suddenly a long sword was in his hand. He turned around and waved it with force. The hot long sword had an intimate collision with Long Xi!

 Chapter 512

    The black dragon''s figure chased after him. It spread its wings like a dark curtain to cover Chen Feng. In addition, it spits out strongly corrosive liquids in its mouth. Once these liquids are contaminated on the body, the body will suffer irreversible damage!


    Five colored dragons Herald five giant dragons.


    In addition to the previous red dragon and white dragon, there are black dragon, green dragon and blue dragon in front of us. The dragon breath mastered by this creature is different.


    The mastery of elements gives them different spell casting abilities. The fire of the red dragon, the ice of the white dragon and the black dragon master highly toxic attacks.


    As for the green dragon and the blue dragon, they are monsters in charge of the power of the forest and the power of the wind. The five color dragon misbehaves because of their own power. As a member of the evil camp, their favorite thing is to bully the weak!


    Now, the corrosive liquid spewed by the black dragon is no weaker than any kind of toxin, and it is also mixed with the origin of some giant dragons. Once hit, those toxins will destroy all organs of the body.


    In this case, Chen Feng didn''t want to wait to die. He turned around at a very fast speed. Then, a long sword full of flame collided with Long Xi.


    At this moment, there was an accident in the blood red eyes of the black dragon. It definitely didn''t expect that Chen Feng would turn to meet himself. For the giant dragon, it was a shame!


    Shouldn''t this mole ant guy kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with trembling?


    But where can the black dragon think that Chen Feng originally changed his life against the sky? Along the way, even the burning devil of the legendary level dared to be hard, not to mention a giant dragon who just touched the legendary level?!


    "Hiss!"


    The flame collided with the dragon breath, and the dark liquid was evaporated by the flame. As for Chen Feng, a circle of energy mask was filled around his body without sputtering.


    Chen Feng had a flame to protect his body, but the soldiers around him were unlucky. Even though he was far away from the crowd, the attack range of the black dragon was still very terrible. Many of the splashed dragon breath fell on the soldiers, and the voice of burning flesh sounded. I saw that the liquid gradually spread when it was stuck on the skin. It was only a few pieces, But the next second began to corrode rapidly. Just a moment later, the flesh skin of the soldier became painted black.


    "Ah..."


    The wailing kept coming, and these powerful soldiers looked particularly weak. They fell to the ground like a group of stripped raccoons.


    Chen Feng''s muscles bulged, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    These people are hopeless.


    A black dragon that touches the legendary level already has the power of some laws. Professionals can rely on energy to resist it, but for ordinary people, once contaminated, they will die!


    More than nine people fell in a pool of blood. From contamination to death, there was not even ten seconds, and this was also the biggest loss in this voyage!


    Chen Feng''s anger suddenly soared and stared at the black dragon as if he were going to break it into pieces. The flame all over his body boiled again.


    But the black dragon turned a blind eye. In its view, although the devil''s strength in front of him is not weak, he only has the power of the golden order. It''s still a fool''s dream to want to kill himself!


    "Boom!"


    However, in the distracted Kung Fu of the black dragon, a white palm protected Chen Feng. The palm burst into a thunderous sound, and all green tendons were dormant in the arm. The blood immediately covered the whole skin. The color of the white palm changed, and the red was as transparent as a blood crystal.


    The palm shadow appeared in front of Chen Feng. At this time, it was like a giant beast dormant in the dark forest waking up. It came to everyone with an amazing momentum in full swing.


    The black dragon has absolute confidence in its own defense. It has lived for more than 200 years. As a giant dragon, he has reached the age of adulthood. Its skin has become harder and more resilient in the previous metamorphosis, so that it has become extremely conceited. In the past, it will not defend its surroundings at all.


    But at this time, it felt a crisis. The awakened beast did not attack rashly, but condensed all its attack power into a little, just like a tiger. It put all its power on its claws and hesitated for a few seconds before waving its claws and patting it hard!


    Suddenly, this momentum, like thunder in the sky, burst open in an instant and killed the Dragon close to its belly!


    The black dragon can''t avoid it. It can only carry this move hard. It opens its eyes wide, and then puts its air drum on its chest. The originally flat chest suddenly begins to expand, just like it contains countless thick iron, which can withstand all the blows of the world.


    "Blow it up!"


    A burst of clear and crisp Jiao shouted, and the palm collided with the chest of the black dragon. The latter had a body of more than ten tons and retreated seven or eight meters, while the former also drew a streamer and retreated more than ten steps before stopping.


    [Ms. cat]


    For members of the dark ministry, including Lu Wei, this sudden strong man is no stranger. He has half the credit for being so strong today.


    Flora appeared in the same place, her face full of evil spirit, and stared at the front.


    Flea retreated more than ten steps, while the Black Dragon flew seven or eight meters backwards.


    "Roar!"


    There was some blood on the corner of the black dragon''s mouth. Just now it was defeated in the chest by Fula''s palm. If it hadn''t gathered all its Qi together at the last moment, the injury would probably have become more serious.


    It did not expect that the opponent who forced himself to this step would be a girl, exactly, a girl of the cat people.


    Fula stood on the ground as if she had met for the first time. She was covered with a piece of animal skin, which covered most of her skin. However, the animal skin did not make Fula look bloated, but added a kind of wild beauty. Two lotus like jade arms were exposed outside, which were obviously very thin, but it seemed to contain the sound of lightning and thunder, as if in an instant, You can blast people into Jiuquan and never turn over!


    Chen Feng looked at each other with some satisfaction.


    Flora grew up.


    Now, she is no longer an ordinary cat family, but the Demon Lord in command. In the abyss, more than 100000 demons obey her orders. In addition, she has a demon Legion composed entirely of Silver Peak strongmen!


    The momentum is fermenting.


    It can''t be denied that the black dragon is very powerful. As a legendary creature, it naturally has the power that is difficult to touch by conventional creatures, so that it gradually becomes arrogant. Even believers are only its preparation food. However, unexpectedly, the grass seeds inadvertently sown on the ground, although they don''t have the ability to become towering trees, they are not afraid of the cold and scorching spirit, But it has already been quenched to perfection.


    Although the towering trees make people look up, the grass under their feet is also hidden in winter and spring. They never give up growing because of the towering trees!


    Flora looked at the black dragon, not like the other party''s vicious killing. In her eyes, there was only a strong sense of war!

 Chapter 513

    Fra is no longer what she used to be. Boxing masters are always strong when they are strong. They yearn to get enough pressure in the struggle to make their martial arts further.


    The black dragon is terrible.


    But it won''t make flora afraid. Instead, it will stimulate the potential in her body and make her fist concentrate in the best state.


    Black dragon is too naive. He thinks that Chen Feng is alone and can''t do any harm to himself. But how can he guess that from the beginning, black dragon is Chen Feng''s prey.


    Chen Feng will not abide by the so-called fight alone. In this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. How the process is not important, and the outcome is the key.


    Not only FRA, but also the dark elves and necromancers are eyeing. Without Chen Feng''s command, as summoners, they don''t dare to show up. Just like Elvin killed shaman just now, they are waiting for an opportunity, a chance to give a fatal blow to the black dragon!


    "Let''s have a good fight. I will protect you nearby. Once there is a danger, I will save you." Chen Feng''s voice appeared in Flora''s mind.


    Martial spirit.


    march forward courageously.


    Different from Chen Feng''s way of encircling and killing, flora takes the road of courage. Even though there are countless enemies on her road, she is not timid at all. On the contrary, these enemies are the driving force for her to move forward.


    It is undoubtedly a rare opportunity for flora to fight against the strong who have entered the legendary stage with half a foot!


    Flora nodded. It doesn''t take a day to step into the legendary level. If the golden level is only a foundation, then the legendary level needs to add her own understanding.


    Flora stood in place with her hands spread out on both sides of her body. She looked at the dragon in front of her and stepped back. The next second, she urged her muscles and bones, and burst out the fierce moves of palm, leg, hammer, whip and so on.


    One move, very powerful!


    At this time, flora breathed suddenly, and there were some sounds of dragon chanting in her body. The breath was slow and heavy, and the power was infinite. She was as calm as a mountain and the earth!


    "The more powerful I am, the more I can challenge myself in battle. With my master''s protection, I can put down my hesitation and fight with the black dragon openly!"


    Flora looked at the dragon not far away and seemed to have made a decision!


    Boxing masters have been honing their martial arts all their life. This group is undoubtedly a group of madmen. Some boxing masters even participate in bloody battles in order to pursue higher martial arts.


    A bloody battle is not between demons and demons.


    In the countless years of fighting with each other, there are some scattered forces. These people or monsters have various reasons and reasons. Some people participate in the bloody war in the case of being recruited, while some people are brave to collect each other''s heritage in order to make war money, and some are extreme people such as boxing masters. Ordinary fighting can''t satisfy their hearts.


    In order to become stronger, they are driven to participate in more terrible and dangerous battles.


    Fra squatted on her back, bent her legs, and then jumped into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, she was like a flying star. Her powerful crossbow pierced the clouds and directly came to the black dragon.


    "Burst!"


    Fula raised her fist. Although the attack was only the size of soybeans in front of the black dragon, it didn''t dare to be too big now.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon stepped into the legend with half a foot. He had a keen five senses and could feel the killing intention more. When flora made the move, he felt a little uneasy. He quickly waved the dragon''s claw and waved it towards flora.


    When it was waving and shrouded, its whole body suddenly tightened and burst into a powerful force and momentum. Although it was dozens of meters away, Chen Feng and others still felt an invisible prestige.


    Flora sneered.


    "Boom!"


    But who could have thought that when flora saw the black dragon''s reaction, she didn''t retreat but advance. The speed suddenly accelerated in mid air, so that there was a sound of space tearing around.


    A flash of fire appeared at the tip of Flora''s fist.


    Originally, it was just some faint flames, but a moment later, as flora continued to sprint, it completely dispersed, like a peacock opening the screen, which was dizzying.


    One punch!


    Boom!


    Fra looked like a weak willow, but at this time she completely changed her appearance, like an elf born from the fire. Her hot fist blew directly on the black dragon.


    The blow out made the black dragon take a step backward. Then, flora continued to sprint, as if she had endless power. The virtual shadow in the air confused people''s eyes.


    Hit the high-speed fist and air friction to produce flame. Use the shock wave and flame formed by hitting the air to cause continuous attack on the opponent. At this time, the flame generated by high-speed attack will form a scene like a peacock in the air!


    For the soldiers and ogres around, this is bound to be a surprising battle.


    Li Linhua, in particular, can''t say a word now. She originally thought that Chen Feng was only alone and would inevitably fall into inferior position in the face of the dragon, but everything didn''t go as it happened in her mind. Instead, she... Moved towards other tracks.


    Not only has Chen Feng become a terrorist posture with wings, but there are several more powerful terrorist around him, whether it is the mysterious man in a cloak, the Fengyun spirit holding a bow and arrow, or the girl who can fight with the dragon in front of him. The power of these people is beyond Li Linhua''s imagination.


    Xing Yong?


    Compared with these people, they are not even reptiles!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Li Linhua woke up with a shrill dragon roar. She hurriedly looked aside and saw that the mighty dragon just now was slightly miserable. FRA''s fist was full of high temperature, and each punch was weakly clicked towards it. Her eyes, ears and wings were affected.


    The dragon is angry.


    It has never endured this humiliation. It clearly has countless times more powerful energy than the other party, but from the beginning, it fell into the disadvantage. This feeling of always being pressed over one end made it inexplicably angry.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon tail swing!


    When flora made another charge, the black dragon swung his body, his tail stronger than a tree, and threw it at flora.


    An invisible air wave spread in all directions. When the black dragon made a counterattack, FRA also watched the other party''s action, inserted her arms horizontally, and made a defensive state, but everything happened in a moment. When FRA had just set up her action, the dragon tail pulled on her arm.


    "Bang!"


    Like being hit by a meteorite, flora drew an arc and fell directly on the ground.


    The black dragon will not give up. For it, this is a good time for revenge. Gao Long''s claws fall towards the ground!


    Once hit, flora will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die!


    "No!"


    Chen Feng''s pupils contracted and said to his surroundings, "do it!"


    For a long time, they had honed a very tacit understanding with each other. Seeing all this, the necromancer raised the white bone scepter, and four long white bone columns suddenly surged up on the ground, trapping them.


    Elvin was already eager to try. When he saw the black dragon raising its tail, he put the arrow in his hand. At this time, he looked at the black dragon trapped in the bone pillar, pulled the arrow string, and drew a streamer into the dragon''s eyes.


    "Puff!"


    A blood bloom.


    Don''t expect the dark elves to have fighting spirit. For Elvin, eyes are her favorite part to attack. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, eyes have always been the other party''s death.


    The black dragon is crazy!


    It was still silent in the joy of revenge one second before, but it was wrapped in white bones the next. Not only that, even one eye was shot blind, and anger, humiliation and pain were mixed in its heart. At this time, it was like a frightened beast, without its previous domineering and calm.


    "Good chance!"


    How could Chen Feng, who had been standing on the side, give up such a good opportunity? When he saw the black dragon swinging left and right, he roared at the necromancer: "sword!"


    Chen Feng holds a long sword with energy illusion in his hand, but the blade has no lethality for the black dragon. After all, the other party is a legendary creature with one and a half feet. It seems that he is already a beast in a cage, but it is not.


    Is silver and silver peak the same level?


    It seems that Chen Feng and his party suppress the black dragon, but most of this is because the black dragon is too light hearted. Once the other party reacts, it can reverse its disadvantage in an instant and even complete the anti killing.


    From the beginning, Chen Feng was playing the game.


    The bet is your own life or the life of the black dragon!


    This is a crucial opportunity!


    Although the power of the golden level can''t cut the dragon''s body, what about the power of the legendary level? You know, Chen Feng still has one of the most important cards left!


    A hot crack slowly cracked in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng reached out and held it in the palm of his hand. Even though he had absorbed some willpower from the burning devil, the heat in the blade still made Chen Feng feel a sharp pain, but he knew that he could not hesitate now. He had only three minutes to hold the sword. Once he exceeded it, his body would suffer serious load.


    A red light flickered in front of my eyes.


    The black dragon trapped in the bone pillar seemed to notice something, not like the pressure on Zhan Fula just now, but a threat of death. Obviously, it felt the power of secondary artifact.


    The black dragon began to shake desperately. His crazy body hit the bone pillars in front of him desperately. Slowly, cracks appeared on these bone pillars. It won''t take long for it to escape from them!


    Chen Feng couldn''t wait any longer. He shook his wings and rushed to the black dragon at a very fast speed. He raised the secondary artifact, wrapped the flame in his hand, like a god of war falling from the sky. When he reached the top of the black dragon''s head, he held the handle of the sword with both hands, exhausted all his strength, and penetrated down mercilessly.


    "Puff!"


    The body of the sword, about 1.5 meters long, was all buried in the head of the black dragon.


    Around


    Suddenly quiet!

 Chapter 514

    The black dragon is on the verge of death.


    Chen Feng can be sure that the second artifact penetrated the other party''s head and even made his brain boil. This is undoubtedly a cruel way to die, but Chen Feng has no choice but to go all out in the face of such a monster.


    The devil''s face is ferocious.


    When the blade just penetrated the black dragon''s body, a stream of blood splashed directly on his cheek. Suddenly, a burning feeling was transmitted to Chen Feng''s senses.


    no


    It''s not burning. To be exact, it''s a strong corrosion.


    The skin slowly festered, but the energy in the body made defense work to try to prevent the invasion of black dragon energy. Before long, new granulation covered the body, and the black dragon''s plasma disappeared.


    What''s more frightening is that this is not the end, but just the beginning.


    "Plop..."


    At this time, the black dragon''s body swung. It didn''t seem to want to die. Its broad tail kept beating on the bone pillar beside it.


    Chen Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the black dragon''s vitality was so strong and hard hit that he still couldn''t kill each other.


    The dragon is undoubtedly one of the creatures most favored by God.


    In addition to amazing spell attack and strong defense, super vitality is also one of its cards. They even have some regeneration ability. In the case of broken limbs, they can recover after a long time, even without relying on healing.


    Just like now, once Chen Feng releases the other party, the black dragon may return to normal after dormant for decades or even hundreds of years.


    enviable.


    But the black dragon''s struggle was meaningless at all. At this time, the black dragon was completely like a small beast bound with its limbs. No matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape the vicious hand of the hunter.


    Chen Feng held the handle of the sword with both hands and pulled it horizontally towards the front!


    "Pooh!"


    The amazing wound appeared on the black dragon''s head. At the same time, a large stream of hot blood suddenly invaded and sprinkled on Chen Feng.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon blood baptism!


    After the baptism of the red dragon and the white dragon, Chen Feng has long been used to this process, but because of his different abilities, it will still make people feel some pain when these plasma appear on him.


    Not everyone can be a dragon slaying warrior, and bathing in dragon blood is not as simple as the legend.


    The plasma is filled with the energy of the dragon. An ordinary person standing here for more than ten seconds may be corroded into a pool of meat foam.


    This is not alarmist. There is nothing wrong with wanting to become stronger, but the premise is that you must be able to withstand the irrigation of this energy.


    A burning breath flowed in Chen Feng''s body.


    But this is not the end.


    Chen Feng picked it down. When he was close to the heart of the black dragon, he took out the blade and pierced it hard towards the heart. Suddenly, a large stream of plasma flowed out of it.


    Nearly a ton of plasma invaded and sprinkled on Chen Feng. Chen Feng threw out the secondary artifact with his last strength, and then put it into the phagocytic energy.


    He''s hot!


    It''s so hot that you seem to be baking on the fire!


    This burning pain even Chen Feng''s will can''t bear it. He groaned uncontrollably, half kneeling on the ground and shaking. There was a flame burning on his body. It was a real flame, but the color was pitch black.


    The energy from the black dragon''s body, as if it could not be extinguished at all, burned on Chen Feng, his breath continued to decline, and his skin was like pouring hot oil, eroding at a very fast speed, while on the other side, the energy in his body was also stimulated.


    Destruction and rebirth are constantly staged in Chen Feng.


    Every Dragon blood baptism is like a rebirth.


    In this confusion, Chen Feng''s mind seems to have some fragmentary memory fragments. A small young dragon lives in a dangerous swamp, where many creatures live, including Python more than ten meters long and ape more than five meters long. These are common creatures. The young dragon has experienced several crises, but they have saved themselves from danger.


    In a flash of time, the young dragon became the king of the swamp in the past. Its prestige expanded infinitely, so that everything around it became its food. As soon as it appeared, those seemingly terrible monsters would huddle together and tremble, and there was no ability to resist at all.


    The other party likes this sense of Conquest very much. Year by year, it has never met any enemy again. Everything in the world seems to regard it as the king, which makes its confidence expand infinitely and takes everything as an ant.


    In the last second of memory, it felt a fear. This is a distant memory. When it was just born, it rarely appeared this mood several times.


    It tried to fight back, but everything stopped suddenly. With a clear sharp pain, Chen Feng woke up from his memory.


    Chen Feng killed the black dragon.


    Not only the body, but also the soul was completely hanged and sucked into his body as nourishment.


    Chen Feng stood up slowly. Now he looks like a tenth degree burn, basically beyond recognition.


    But his momentum is quite amazing!


    Just now, the success of killing the dragon has made his energy and spirit reach the peak. There is a feeling of "hiding the sword for ten years and getting out of the scabbard once". The completely burned face can not affect his momentum at all. On the contrary, it makes him more dangerous and deadly!


    This momentum.


    If it is very scary and scary in the eyes of outsiders, it is no longer a devil, but a vengeful ghost climbing out of hell, which makes people feel exclusion and panic instinctively!


    But for the summoning beast, it has a different sense of security.


    Flora''s eyes are a little blurred, her body is a little hot, and the moral restraint often said in people''s mouth is just a show off in her mouth that she has never experienced before. Only after trying can she experience the beauty.


    The boxing master has fallen.


    Fula has felt that she is getting farther and farther away from the teachings of the boxing master. The teachings of this ascetic group are tolerance and abstinence, but Fula has already broken the precepts, but this will not affect her strength at all.


    Like the devil luring the angel to fall, the angel becomes more powerful when it loses its holy glory. The same is true of human beings. Without moral constraints, it will undoubtedly become a terrible beast.


    Flora is obsessed with the sense of security that Chen Feng is full of. It is a feeling that anything will not have a problem as long as Chen Feng stands in front of her.


    Just like countless previous battles, as long as Chen Feng gives orders on one side, they will be invincible. Whether they are golden or legendary, they will eventually fall to the ground and have no interest.


    Women are emotional.


    No matter how powerful a woman is, she will also have a weak side. In times of difficulty, she wants to rely on and help, but the hardships of life let flora bury her little daughter''s emotions. She armed herself and even didn''t hesitate to become a boxing master.


    And now


    The appearance of Chen Feng undoubtedly satisfied the weakest side of her heart.


    Looking at Chen Feng''s strong muscles, Flora''s legs are a little soft. She found her own support and made up for the weakest defect in her heart. At this moment, her body is very soft, but her heart is incomparably strong!


    "Hoo..."


    Just then, a roar came from the sky, and then a huge shadow fell over the people.


    White dragon and bad devil.


    In order to prevent accidents, Chen Feng placed the bad devil aside and tried to give a fatal blow when the black dragon ran away.


    Now, with the death of the black dragon, the task of the white dragon doesn''t have to continue. At the urging of the bad devil, he immediately came to the master.


    When flying to about five meters, the bad devil jumped down, stirred up his wings behind him, and rushed into Chen Feng''s arms.


    Unable to fight with the master is a painful wait.


    The little girl has some humanized concerns on her face. Obviously, she has been paying attention to the trend on the battlefield.


    Li Linhua has been completely petrified. In a short period of time, her spirit has suffered a heavy blow. The existence of any one of these can claim the king in Quanzhou is all related to Chen Feng.


    At this time, she also completely put down her resentment and decided to unconditionally support Chen Feng. After all, only in this way can she live a better life in this doomsday.


    The ogres stood aside in fear. With the death of manshaman, their spine had been broken. Moreover, with the death of the dragon, they lost their final shelter and completely became fish on the kitchen board.


    Chen Feng goes to the ogre. His body is still full of pain, but the strength in his body is slowly repairing the corroded flesh and blood, so that his appearance looks a little pitted, but gives the ogre some pressure.


    "Surrender or death."


    Chen Feng gave an ultimatum.


    The ogre raised his head in surprise and seemed to wonder why he could understand human language, but the next second, after seeing Chen Feng''s cold eyes, his courage was exhausted.


    In addition to a small number of loyal people being killed on the spot, a total of more than 200 ogres chose to take refuge. They will be sent to order as slaves. Their body up to three meters is undoubtedly the best candidate for coolies.


    The first group of aliens working in order have obtained the status of official residents. In particular, the [gray wolf] among the aborigines, as the leader of dimensional life, not only became a professional because of his energy, but also married a dark elf as a wife not long ago, which undoubtedly became a winner in life.


    All of a sudden, the other party has become an example of thousands of dimensional life. Therefore, in order to obtain a formal identity in order, these creatures are willing to devote themselves to construction.


    That is to say, if these ogres can put down their resentment and work hard for Chen Feng, they will start a new life!

 Chapter 515

    The black dragon was defeated.


    Chen Feng became the biggest winner. He not only held the power of Quanzhou in his hand and made the ogres bow down to the throne. More importantly, he bathed in dragon blood to further his strength.


    If you want to step into the golden stage, you just have to immerse yourself in hard work, just like a carpenter. Even if you are stupid, you will become a useful man if you work hard for more than ten or twenty years.


    But if you want to be an artist, you can''t rely on proficiency, but you need to add some of your own emotions and thoughts. Only in that way can you create some refreshing works of art.


    Nowadays, Chen Feng is more like a plagiarist.


    Black dragon is the artist who just created his will. Although he has only one beginning, as long as he works hard for it, he will blossom and bear fruit one day and reach the realm he wants.


    But all this disappeared because of Chen Feng''s intervention.


    Chen Feng plagiarized the will of the black dragon, which is a violent and arrogant fighting will. The experience of each strong man is different. If Chen Feng wants to inherit the will of the black dragon, he will be sure to enter the legend, but his mind will have to change.


    The black dragon is arrogant and arrogant. He regards everything he encounters as mole ants. Only himself is the unique king in the world.


    At this time, these thoughts filled Chen Feng''s mind. All kinds of memory fragments swam in Chen Feng''s mind. Distorted and crazy scenes vaguely appeared on the thoughts. These thoughts were the scenes of the duel between the black dragon in the past.


    Without exception, any monster or person who dared to fight with him died miserably under his dragon claw. Plasma and broken bones were filled with this idea. If ordinary people saw all this, they would even have nightmares for a lifetime.


    But Chen Feng was not afraid. A handful of flames bloomed in his soul. It was only a small flame, but when he was infected with this idea, he suddenly became fierce.


    Chen Feng is refining these ideas!


    Those figures who were extremely violent a few seconds ago are now a gesture of begging for mercy. They don''t seem to want to die like this, but hope that Chen Feng can take them in, turn them into memories and fill Chen Feng''s brain.


    But Chen Feng''s character is cautious. It''s not his own. After all, it''s a foreign thing. Even if he absorbs these ideas, he can find a shortcut to enter the legend, but his character has changed greatly from now on and become the arrogance of the black dragon. At that time, what''s the difference between this and the resurrection of the black dragon?


    Chen Feng is Chen Feng. You can''t let any thoughts and will touch your body!


    "Roar..."


    With the last cry in my mind, it indicates that the last thought of the black dragon has disappeared into the world.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes again, and the body belonging to the devil began to change slowly. Before long, the human face appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Slowly, a layer of blood and sweat appeared on him.


    A few minutes later.


    More and more blood and sweat on Chen Feng''s body condensed into a hard blood shell outside his body.


    He seemed to be wrapped in a blood cocoon.


    This scene surprised flora and the bad devil. She wanted to come forward to check, but was stopped by the necromancer: "don''t move... It''s a good thing for him!"


    Flora hesitated for a few seconds and didn''t come forward, but the bad devil raised his head and looked at Chen Feng wrapped in the blood shell. He crept forward for a few steps. The necromancer said that he was good to the master, and he didn''t dare to reach out easily. He could only accompany the master. If there was an accident, he would help immediately.


    Chen Feng''s whole body is extremely itchy. Although the demon body is used to the corrosion of the black dragon, the human skin seems to have to adapt. At this time, Chen Feng feels like a thousand cuts. Chen Feng suspects that even if ordinary people drink a bottle of pesticide, it will be so painful?


    This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear at all.


    Although Chen Feng''s state of mind was firm and had already experienced life and death, this severe pain was unbearable and he couldn''t help but utter a dull hum.


    The endurance of the devil is different from that of the human body.


    The devil''s skin is like an anesthetized body. When it is cut on the body by the blade, the pain will be naturally weakened, but the human body is different. Even if it is only scratched by a knife, it will still feel unbearable pain.


    This may be the real reason why the devil is not afraid of death.


    Fortunately, this pain did not last all the time. After more than ten minutes, Chen Feng''s fingers moved slowly, and then a flame suddenly lit up on his body.


    The pungent smell of blood spread, and people couldn''t help holding their breath to resist it.


    After the cocoon was broken and reborn, Chen Feng had no trauma at all except that his skin was a little red. Although his realm had not been improved, Chen Feng''s defense was greatly strengthened.


    After being baptized by the blood of the red dragon, the white dragon and the black dragon, Chen Feng''s body surface has formed a dragon blood mucous membrane, unless it is an enemy of the same level, that is, in addition to the strong ones of the golden level, even the enemies of the silver peak can''t break Chen Feng''s skin.


    In addition, his resistance to corrosion is strengthened again. Even if Chen Feng jumps into the sulfuric acid pool, he can be safe. Its effect is no different from that of an ordinary hot bath.


    Even Chen Feng has to admit that the effect of dragon blood is very magical.


    Although he abandoned the will of the black dragon, it was not a blessing in disguise, but his defense was strengthened twice under the nourishment of the dragon''s blood.


    All the dust has settled, so... How to solve the body?


    It''s not that the black dragon''s body is useless, but there are too many uses, which makes Chen Feng feel a little hesitant. The bad devil is just when he grows up. Swallowing the black dragon will undoubtedly have some more skills, and even the dragon breath will be strengthened to achieve the effect of coexistence of flame and corrosion.


    The auction house of the dark elves is also in full swing. If you take it for auction, it will certainly be sought after by some dark forces. At that time, you must be able to get a batch of soul stones you need.


    As for summoning, it is also a good idea. Different from the corpses of the golden stage, the black dragon''s body has a trace of the power of law and an independent will. In addition to some demons, it can even attract some mysterious lives scattered in the cracks.


    This indicates that, in addition to the devil, some weapons may even respond to the call, just like the secondary artifact in their own hands. Although the weapon has no life, there is the will of some strong people in the weapon.


    The ruthless bloody war shrouded the whole abyss. For thousands of years, hundreds of millions of lives died miserably on that land. It is not only fear of demons, but also the evil gods and demon lords can only admit their orders and subdue them in the face of killing.


    The weapons held by these strong men are scattered in the corner where no one cares. However, when they feel the power of the legendary law, they will slowly wake up. The only instinct in the weapons will drive the weapons to be contracted, so as to rely on the black dragon''s body to strengthen the weapons or moisten the will in the weapons to achieve another state of resurrection!


    In addition to weapons, some [fruits] are also on the call list. As long as you swallow these fruits, you can gain powerful power and become a professional in one second without any side effects. This is no longer a dream at all. Moreover, it will not conflict with the noumenon.


    Even if you have awakened your ability and have the ability to control frost, if the swallowed fruits are full of the ability to master fire, the body will automatically change and become a dual-line professional who can master ice and fire at the same time.


    Just when Chen Feng was hesitating, the necromancer came from one side. Compared with several other summoning beasts, he has always been silent, but today, he was the first to say, "I need this dragon body. In return, I can make some dragon blood potions for you!"


    Chen Feng expressed doubts, and then the necromancer explained some of the effects of this medicine to Chen Feng.


    The efficacy of dragon blood medicine can stimulate the internal energy of cells, improve personal genes and enhance physique.


    After normal people swallow it, their muscles can move wildly, their skin explodes, countless fine chicken skins GADA, and their hairs stand up one after another.


    At the same time, dark, sticky and smelly dirt came out of every pore. This is the detoxification stage. Next, the body will get some improvement.


    Almost every cell in the human body is facing the same fate. Driven by the rapid metabolic model, it is rapidly experiencing the evolutionary process of derivation, growth, maturity, aging, and then collapse.


    After swallowing dragon blood medicine, this speed will be strengthened again. After countless evolutions, cells become more and more powerful, and their essential appearance has undergone earth shaking changes.


    What has changed is not only the essence of cells, but also their arrangement structure.


    It feels like a substance made of carbon has transformed from graphite into a very hard diamond.


    The nature of cells has become stronger and the arrangement structure has become more stable, which means that the body''s genes have undergone rapid transformation. This also means that physical fitness has increased and strength has become stronger.


    More importantly, dragon blood medicine is not only effective for professionals, but also has the advantage of absolutely no side effects for ordinary people!


    This is simply a strengthening potion, which can develop physical potential. The necromancer wants to stop talking. It assumes that the world has changed. Once people''s potential is stimulated, is it possible to become a professional directly?!


    Of course, these are just some assumptions. If you want to be confirmed, you must experiment.


    In addition to dragon blood, dragon meat, skin and even bones can be made into powder by Alchemy and then taken by humans. As for the effect, it is no different.


    Dragon blood potion.


    This is undoubtedly a powerful medicine!


    Although the black dragon''s body is very valuable, it is undoubtedly the most meaningful thing if we can make a batch of dragon blood potions to make more people awaken their internal strength!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and delivered the black dragon''s body to the necromancer. He only hoped that the other party could make this medicine come out quickly, so as to test whether some necromancer said it was so magical!


    This aroused Chen Feng''s curiosity. The identity of the necromancer was about to come out. The necromancer could not master such a magical alchemy. That is to say, even before his death, the other party was also an outstanding alchemist!


    Chen Feng won''t get to the bottom of the matter. Just like other problems, he only looks at the results and doesn''t ask the process!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 516

    The ogre has finished disarming. With his strength, he can tear the monsters of giant bears and tigers by hand. Instead, he stands aside like a good baby.


    His reckless companions have been killed, perhaps in order to increase the fear of other ogres, Chen Feng executed on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of gunshots rang out. A few minutes ago, an Ogre with a tragic posture fell to the ground without any vital characteristics.


    Yang Yi is responsible for custody.


    The soldier, who had a good sailing experience in peacetime, quickly stood firm on the ship with his past experience. In addition to being a trainer, he was also a captain of 20 people.


    Just now, he took part in the battle, so that when he saw those arrogant ogres, he was led away like a slave, and his heart was full of unreal.


    The ogres are dejected. They have lost their homes and even become slaves. In order to limit each other''s physical strength, Chen Feng has issued an order. From now on, they can''t eat for the ogres for two days. In the following days, there is only one meal a day, which is to fundamentally prevent each other from having the strength to resist.


    Victory.


    But Yang Yi is not too happy, because of the dragon breath of the black dragon, and 16 soldiers lost their lives because they were seriously injured.


    One of them, a soldier under his command, was only 17 years old. With the desire to make his family live a good life, he went thousands of miles away to explore.


    A Jian is a cheerful soldier. Even if the doomsday breaks out, he still can''t indulge in pain. He has a mother, which is the source of all his efforts. He often says that when he goes back, he should take his mother to move into a big house, then marry a daughter-in-law, and set up his own new home on this wasteland.


    But it backfired.


    It was such a young man full of hope for tomorrow who stayed in this land forever. His chest was attacked by dragon breath and died instantly. He died without pain and no last words.


    The mother who was far away in order was looking forward to her son''s return. Who could have thought that the other party had died in the battlefield.


    Victory?


    For the survivors, this is undoubtedly a soul stirring epic battle. The story of encircling and suppressing a giant dragon is enough for them to boast for a lifetime.


    But what about those who died?


    Their precious lives are lost forever, and they can''t see the so-called victory at all.


    Yang Yi is a little upset.


    He was thinking that he seemed to be one of them, too?


    Yang Yi will not be afraid, let alone become a deserter. There are clear provisions in the order. Deserters and even their families will be involved.


    As a soldier, he just thought that he seemed to learn to be calm. He should not be happy because of a battle, but learn a lesson from it, so that he could better hit the enemy and protect himself in the next battle.


    separation between loved ones in life or death?


    People are always calm about what happens to others, but when they come into contact with themselves?


    Life is not easy, so we need to make unremitting efforts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is inevitable that war will die.


    Chen Feng looked at the corpses piled together and personally lit the flame of burning the corpses. The ship can''t keep the corpses for a long time because some diseases may occur. Therefore, in case of death, most of them will be cremated to avoid the occurrence of diseases.


    Hundreds of soldiers stood by the rules and their faces were full of solemnity. Among the more than a dozen corpses, there were their friends, partners and even relatives, but now... They have become a handful of ashes.


    The party came out with a small black pot and silently put the burned ashes in it. They wanted to see people alive and dead. Although they couldn''t reach it, this pot was the last comfort of the other party''s family.


    The funeral was not completed until about the evening. Half of the people left to take care of the ship, and the other half went to the base to carry the needed materials.


    Along the road, all potentially dangerous insects were slaughtered. As an important food resource, these insects gave play to the last waste heat of life.


    Sitting in the room, Li Linhua still remembered the scenes just now. The soldiers holding weapons didn''t even take guns. They greeted the insects with sharp cold weapons. Instead of panic, they were still excited.


    Li Linhua will not understand how these soldiers miss the taste of other meat after eating fish for more than ten days. The nutrition of insects is very high, and because of variation, a grasshopper may peel off about 30 kilograms of meat.


    Of course, in addition to insects, the remaining creatures in the city have also become hunting objects. In order to increase efficiency, those ogres are also forced to participate in the hunting operation.


    Of course, the selected ogres have family members among the prisoners. Chen Feng clearly said that in case of defection, their family members will also be executed. In addition, soldiers supervise and make changes. They can shoot directly without reporting to the superior.


    With the help of the ogre, the ship''s material collection was soon achieved. It was undoubtedly a dark week for the creatures in Quanzhou, but it was the beginning of hope for the survivors of the base.


    Chen Feng has agreed to the other party''s rescue request. Orderly ships have gone on the road. It won''t be long before more than a dozen warships came here and took away the survivors of this land.


    Of course, in addition to the rich materials of ordinary people, professionals are also one of the biggest gains.


    In the base of more than 8000 people, except that Xing Yong and his confidants were executed, there were 37 professionals. The strength of these people was uneven. Except for six silver giants, the rest were bronze level strength. As for the Silver Peak, there was no silver peak at all.


    The list of 37 people was put in Chen Feng''s hands. In order to better sail, he selected two of them as the preparatory personnel for the voyage.


    A man and a woman.


    The former is called giant. When he wakes up his power, his brain gets some stimulation and becomes dizzy. Even his appearance changes. He has an ugly face. His appearance is similar to that of an ogre, but his strength is not low. When he is crazy, he can exert the power of the silver rank to the silver peak in more than ten seconds, and the weapon is the iron anchor of a ship, Waving it, ordinary people can''t get close at all.


    Although the giant''s mind is flawed, he is honest and honest in his daily character. His favorite thing is to eat.


    When fighting, we will encounter any situation. Once the effect of guns is deprived, we can only rely on hand-to-hand combat to complete the battle, and the giant is undoubtedly the leader in the charge battle. The fierce and fearless fighting mood and terrorist weapons are simply a devastating blow once they meet.


    In addition to sophisticated equipment and good command, a team also needs fierce warriors who are not afraid of death. Although the strength of guns is terrible, Chen Feng will not place all his hopes on hot weapons. The hand to hand combat ability of soldiers also needs to be considered.


    giant.


    It is undoubtedly a sharp blade of Chen Feng. When needed, it can easily tear open the enemy''s encirclement, so as to find loopholes and annihilate them in one fell swoop!


    In addition to the giant, behind him was a little girl, aged 13.


    The little girl seemed at a loss. She witnessed Chen Feng''s posture standing on the dragon. During this time, she heard some rumors from the other party. It is said that when the other party was fighting, she would become a monster with sharp corners and wings, so that when she was called to Chen Feng, her hands were wrapped together, and her dark eyes showed some fear.


    The little girl named Ling Dang wears a ponytail. Because of the environment, she wears relatively neutral clothes, but she still can''t hide her youthful vitality.


    At this time, she didn''t even dare to look into Chen Feng''s eyes. If Li Linhua hadn''t stood aside, she might have had tears. After all, she was just a teenager.


    Chen Feng, with an expression on his face, handed a gun forward. After a period of wear and tear, the steel plate of the gun has been worn thin, which is very likely to explode when shooting.


    "Let me see your ability."


    Ling Dang was a little confused. She looked at Li Linhua aside. When she saw the other party''s soothing smile, she came forward to take the gun. She held out her hand and put it on the gun. A green light slowly appeared on it. In this way, five minutes later, the green light finally disappeared.


    Doing so seems to consume a lot of energy. There is also some virtual sweat on the girl''s head, but Chen Feng''s eyes are attracted by the guns on the table. He sees that the guns that were slightly worn just now have a new look. He thinks they have never been used and have returned to normal.


    Chen Feng smiled, nodded at Li Linhua and said, "she was admitted."


    Although the girl''s age is small and her realm is only bronze, her ability is very special, which is called [repair]


    In a sense, as long as the energy allows, she can repair the damaged things to the best state. The abilities of professionals are strange. Although the girl does not have combat effectiveness, she is a powerful auxiliary professional.


    What does that mean?


    With her, the damaged weapons can be recovered. In addition, the ship will inevitably encounter some accidents when sailing. Before sinking, as long as she can repair them, the saved losses will be immeasurable.


    As for the reason of the realm, Chen Feng is not worried at all. After more than a year of development, Chen Feng also has many natural and local treasures in his hands. He doesn''t want money to hit it. Even if he is stupid, he can achieve the strength of the silver rank.


    With each step of the realm, the energy will change dramatically. Before long, the girl will become the most dazzling chief repairman on the ship.


    Lingdang doesn''t know or imagine that earth shaking changes have taken place in her life since the moment she stepped into the room.

 Chapter 517

    It may be that they haven''t been out for a long time. People in the base are still a little cautious, but they have more courage when they see those terrible ogres tied between their feet with ropes and walk hard.


    Chen Feng needs a large collection, and all the useful resources of the city need to be transported away. More than 1000 soldiers have no redundant manpower except for daily defense. Therefore, Chen Feng focuses on the base.


    A year, some things are still within the shelf life.


    Cigarettes, wine and various drugs and medical devices are all included in the list collected this time.


    Although the world has professionals who can rely on their ability to cure patients, the number of people in order has already exceeded 300000. Relying on dozens of therapists alone is a drop in the bucket.


    To make a force prosperous, we need a stable system and medical system. Otherwise, a simple flu may take tens of thousands of lives.


    This is not alarmist.


    In peacetime, people regard influenza as a minor disease because every city has a proper medical system. Once the flu spreads, the country will invest in research and cure.


    But this is a wasteland, and the medical treatment has been seriously damaged. Although Chen Feng has been recruiting doctors, as long as he has a certificate and certain clinical experience, most of them will be entrusted with reuse. It is regarded as a job with the top treatment among the forces.


    But even with Chen Feng''s strong support, talent reserve is still a problem. In addition, the shortage of drugs is also the most difficult situation.


    As a strong man of the golden rank, Chen Feng is not immune to all kinds of poisons, but he can''t be hurt by ordinary influenza and diseases.


    As for professionals, they also have the ability to protect themselves, and their resistance is much stronger than ordinary people.


    But among the forces, ordinary people account for 95%. Although their strength is not obvious, they are the main labor force to build cities.


    Chen Feng''s ultimate goal is to build an immortal city to counter countless crises and dangers in the future.


    Now, the food problem in the order has been solved. Although the taste of Dumen''s variant food is slightly worse, it will never starve to death. Therefore, the next step is to establish a medical structure.


    Therefore, in addition to the population, drugs in a city are also the main materials collected by Chen Feng.


    The power of order swept around Quanzhou. As long as insects and beasts dare to show up and pose a certain threat to security, they will be uprooted.


    As a result, a strong smell of blood appeared in the sky over Quanzhou, which was just like the essence and could not be dissipated in a short time.


    Women and the elderly stay in the camp and are responsible for stripping meat. Except for a small part for daily consumption, most of the other meat is used as reserve ingredients after being dried.


    The rest of the adults followed the soldiers and went outside to collect materials.


    A group of people walking on the familiar street had some excitement on their faces at first, because it was a long lost step, but after a moment, their faces were occupied by loss.


    In the north is a square where people always play games after dinner.


    There is a school in the south. After work, middle-aged people will hurry to stand at the door and look around. Although they are tired, as long as they can see their little princess, everything is worth it.


    In the East is a shopping mall. Girlfriends will take their arms to choose clothes. Although their feet are extremely sour every time, when they look at that not beautiful face and show a happy smile, men''s fatigue will be swept away.


    This city has everyone''s memories.


    But at this time, everything is different.


    The square is full of bright red blood. This is the hardest hit area of the outbreak of zombies. Everything happened so suddenly that there were few survivors.


    The school was occupied by insects, and the man ran frantically. There was no lovely figure except the debris.


    As for the shopping mall, a fire swept over there, and the magnificent buildings became scorched earth after burning day and night.


    The group felt that their throats had choked and stiff, and they couldn''t say anything. They were all men, but their eyes slowly became red.


    People close their eyes and let tears fall from their cheeks. Although they have warned themselves countless times that let the past pass, when they really stand on this familiar land, the surging memories are ruthlessly tearing up their inner world.


    "If only it hadn''t happened?"


    This is everyone''s wish, but they don''t know that all this is just words to comfort themselves.


    The soldiers did not interrupt those people''s thoughts. In order, they experienced such pain.


    Fortunately


    They met Chen Feng earlier than these people and followed adults. Even if they can''t forget the past, their new life has become the driving force for them to continue.


    Tomorrow will be better.


    The soldiers subconsciously clenched their fists. They firmly believe that they are also trying to move forward towards this future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Perhaps because of the increase in the number of people, the city soon completed the collection task. Except for some accidental situations such as smashing and injury in the process of transportation, people have not encountered any large-scale attack.


    Chen Feng''s strength is beyond Li Linhua''s cognitive range, so that she has shown some low posture when facing each other.


    In addition to Chen Feng''s power, the action power of order also surprised her. Compared with the survivors in the base who have long been tempered by fear, the soldiers from order show another mental outlook.


    Fearless of difficulties and dangers, move forward bravely.


    But Chen Feng will not stay here. His adventure has just begun. After a period of collection, the materials of the ship have been arranged properly.


    Nine ships, except one warship left to watch the ogres and guard against the counter attack of surrounding monsters, the other eight warships have completed their preparations early in the morning.


    Quanzhou has been abandoned, and there is no reason to rebuild here.


    In this case, they have to leave this way.


    Maybe I have had some communication with the soldiers of the order in recent days. When I learned that there was a safe base in the distant area, the anxiety in the hearts of the survivors was also relieved.


    No matter how miserable the past is, people should get used to forgetting and usher in a new life.


    Li Linhua looked at the sailing warship and couldn''t help staring. She couldn''t help thinking. When she saw Chen Feng again, how strong would the other party be?


    A safe base.


    A strong leader.


    Li Linhua''s eyes slowly became blurred. She had expectations for the future for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 518

    Sailing is undoubtedly irritable. At first, it''s good. Seeing the magnificent sea will make people feel a shock, but over time, it makes people feel a little powerless and helpless.


    It is a kind of frustration that no matter how strong a person is, he can''t compare with nature.


    Chen Feng sat on the deck with a rocking chair under him. He felt a little sleepy. His nerves could not always be tight. It was necessary to relax occasionally.


    He has taken control of order.


    But even though he has become the leader of thousands of people, it still didn''t stop Chen Feng, but stepped into the ocean in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    For some people, Chen Feng''s move is completely unnecessary.


    After all, order has risen. With the passage of time, some factories will be on track. This is the best opportunity to rebuild waste land.


    However, he was born in sorrow and died in happiness.


    Different from Chen Feng, ordinary people only see everything in front of them. It is undeniable that order is changing every day. Although the old century has disappeared, Chen Feng has also created a new world.


    But it''s like a debris flow. No matter how good the foundation is and how good the materials are, there is only one way to destroy a house in front of the collapsed debris flow.


    No one can escape the fate of the end.


    In this era, human beings are among the first to be eliminated. All that Chen Feng has done is to change his life against the sky.


    He doesn''t know when the scourge will come, but he also knows that over time, those monsters and insects will gradually become stronger, and at a certain time, the weak dimensional cracks will also mutate, which will lead to the fusion and collision of some different dimensions with the earth.


    A few ogres are not terrible.


    A tribe of Ogres can be conquered by force.


    However, when the ogre''s world and the human world merge, and some monsters with terrorist strength that have never been seen before appear, how should people deal with themselves?


    In Chen Feng''s position, he can live happily. He basks in the sun and tastes delicious food every day. Occasionally, he is lucky to have some beauties. You know, if Chen Feng has a golden mouth, I don''t know how many people want to climb onto his bed.


    The red man around adults.


    This is a step to the sky.


    But what''s the difference between a person without a dream and a salted fish?


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to be a salted fish. In fact, he doesn''t want to be a salted fish without ambition and only knows how to enjoy life safely.


    Because in case of danger, I have no choice but to become a wine and dish.


    In his previous life, during the period of Chen Feng''s death, some illusions often appeared around the east of the bridge, just like a mirage, with strange creatures and buildings inside.


    This is a sign of the invasion of different dimensions. The energy contained in the air is undoubtedly a piece of sweet bread for any dimension.


    Chen Feng will not make fun of his life. Up to today, everything is to become stronger. Only by mastering power can he master the future life.


    It''s like the power state not long ago. The cities originally ruled by human beings have been occupied by ogres after a period of time. Powerful and intelligent humans are simply pigs, which supply each other with food when needed.


    Therefore, instead of waiting to die, it is better to take the initiative. Chen Feng needs to recruit more soldiers and collect more materials in order to go on in this wasteland.


    In the cities occupied by monsters, instead of letting monsters destroy and destroy, they might as well become the fertilizer of order and ignite a rare flame of hope for themselves and for themselves.


    "Poop!"


    A burst of sound broke the water. Then, a small figure jumped onto the deck, and on the delicate palm, he grabbed a giant octopus dozens of times larger than her.


    Octopus is still at a loss. Two big eyes scan around and instinctively show a trace of killing opportunity.


    Because of energy, it has some wisdom. Compared with inland, there are more creatures in the ocean, especially because the ocean is vast, and the size of creatures is also larger.


    A hairtail can grow to about four meters. In addition to these, creatures have also undergone some atavism. Creatures with dinosaur genes have gradually become as terrible and bloodthirsty as their ancestors.


    But the octopus obviously met his opponent. He didn''t understand what had happened. His body suddenly shook. The little girl grabbed a tentacle and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Originally, it was just a small cherry mouth, but at the moment of contact with the tentacle, it began to expand and become a big mouth. Moreover, the upper teeth stand up one by one, just like the sharpest serrations, and even steel can be damaged.


    "Puff!"


    Little Lori bit off the tentacle of the octopus and chewed the smooth and tender meat in her mouth. It may be the first time she tried this sashimi. Some of them couldn''t adapt, but she was scolded by her master several times and couldn''t spit it out face to face. She could only swallow it in her stomach with her mouth.


    "It''s terrible."


    The octopus seemed to get such a comment before it reacted. The next second, his huge body was like a piece of waste paper and was immediately thrown into the ocean.


    A splash of water splashed down.


    Octopus where there is the courage to retaliate, quickly dived into the deep sea.


    The evil devil was still wearing a skirt. The sea water wet his clothes and made him stick to his body. The upper body was the same as before, but the lower body was no longer a ball, but outlined two thin legs.


    "Has it changed again?" Chen Feng looked at all this in his eyes, a little stunned.


    In the long evolution, bad demons have mutated three times. For the first time, they devoured [zombie commander] to obtain human faces, for the second time, they devoured [red dragon] to have arms, and for the third time, they achieved the golden level because of [mind reading demon].


    The evil devil first followed himself, from a low-level devil in the abyss to a strong man who can resist even the dragon, which was unexpected to Chen Feng.


    Even, Chen Feng believes that the evil devil has evolved to the limit, but it surprises himself again and again. Its body has changed again. In addition to the upper body, it has also changed below the waist.


    It seems to be mutating towards a real human.


    Chen Feng frowned. He was a human mutated from a bad devil. Although his appearance was no different from that of an ordinary little girl, his essence was still a terrible devil.


    Don''t expect her to have compassion and feelings.


    Even if he has been with the dark elves for some time, as long as Chen Feng gives an order, he will not hesitate to break the head of the dark elves.


    Divine sin is a mistake, the product of divine power that should not have and did not foresee. As a dead soul, divine sins continue to live and draw nourishment from their near divine power and pure hatred for their ancestors and all natural products.


    For the evil devil, the only thing it lacks now is a wisp of divinity. As long as it devours a wisp of divinity, it will undoubtedly become a divine sin.


    Once you step into the ranks of divine evils, bad demons will undergo some transformation and even understand [immortal body]


    Because of the particularity of the evil devil, its body is originally a mass of rotten meat, so there is no damage. As long as the energy is sufficient, it can recover quickly.


    Of course, this does not mean that bad demons will not die. In the face of Rose''s top evil gods, they will still be torn apart and completely kill their lives.


    It is a matter of pride for any Summoner to cultivate a weak Summoner into this state.


    In one year, Chen Feng not only had the devil''s body and successfully reached the golden level, but also the six summoning beasts around him gradually grew up under his own cultivation.


    Think about it, this feeling is still very pleasant.


    Perhaps he noticed Chen Feng''s eyes, and the evil devil shook his body. A magical scene appeared. His originally wet body completely returned to normal at this time. He stretched out his arm, trotted all the way to Chen Feng, and then held it on his master''s thigh.


    "Master... Hug..."


    Chen Feng hesitated and bent down to hold him in his arms.


    At first, the evil devil held a Laurie''s head, but his body was completely like mud and rotten meat. Now it undoubtedly became a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Feng held the evil devil in his arms, looked at the billowing sea in front of him, and couldn''t help grinning at the corners of his mouth:


    "Can this be regarded as selfie control?"

 Chapter 519

    Chen Feng woke up early.


    At his level, sleep is just a superficial phenomenon. It takes only two hours a day to recover to its peak.


    At this time in the past, Chen Feng had sat on the deck and rested comfortably, but not today, because the necromancer appeared in front of him without calling.


    Inside the cabin.


    The cloaked necromancer stood in front of Chen Feng. His face was dry and astringent, like several old ones, writing about the passage of time.


    Compared with the other summoning beasts, the necromancer has a strong spell casting ability. Therefore, he can take the initiative to break the dimension and come to Chen Feng.


    "Has it been refined?" Chen Feng said calmly, looking at each other.


    The necromancer held out his hand, and a dark pill appeared in front of Chen Feng. It was not as gorgeous as expected. It was surrounded by dragon Qi. The whole body was as bright as fire pill, but ordinary, just like a pill.


    Dragon blood potion?


    Chen Feng frowned. Is it too different from the imagined medicine?


    However, Chen Feng did not advocate flashiness. He reached out and took the pill. At the moment he held it in his hand, Chen Feng immediately felt a familiar breath.


    Dragon blood.


    Although it is not a liquid like liquid medicine, this pill is mixed with some dragon blood and keel.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s doubts, the necromancer explained.


    The ordinary dragon blood potion is indeed refined in the shape of a potion, but you should know that most of the essence blood of the black dragon has been absorbed by Chen Feng, which indicates that the main raw materials of the potion are scarce. Therefore, the necromancer can only use the keel and dragon meat to replace the blood and refine it into the form of a pill.


    Chen Feng cherishes his life and has some little cleanliness habits. Although the pills in front of him are refined from the remains of the black dragon, it is unknown how effective they are and whether they will cause some damage to his body. Moreover, the energy in these pills has long been diluted. Even if they are taken, they are of no benefit to Chen Feng.


    Develop potential?


    These pills may have some obvious effects on ordinary talents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Stand in silence.


    Chen Feng came to the deck in a black suit. In front of him were ten tall and straight soldiers.


    Although these people are not professionals, they have also participated in several battles. They seem to be veterans. Many of them have signed up for blood sacrifice integration before. Perhaps they are used to seeing blood. They have an extremely obsessed pursuit of power.


    Chen Feng needs to boost morale and give his men confidence in success.


    But he didn''t say too much nonsense and didn''t promise much reward, because it wasn''t needed at all.


    These people standing here, without exception, are the first batch of soldiers. Even if they are just ordinary people, they also get everything they want through their own fighting.


    Food, housing, and a secure home.


    Everyone knows that he can have today because of Chen Feng.


    Now, they have the opportunity to obtain more powerful forces, which indicates that in the future battle, they can also obtain more meritorious deeds like those professionals, so that they can also be promoted to a higher position.


    Chen Feng doesn''t hate ambitious people.


    In fact, on this wasteland, men without blood and ambition are like chickens and ducks. They are food to be slaughtered.


    Therefore, Chen Feng occasionally indulges his men to fight with each other, which is learned from rose. Of course, the premise is not to violate the rules of order and human life.


    In this environment, every bloody warrior has a common goal, that is to become stronger!


    Chen Feng stood in front of the crowd, looked around at everyone present with sharp eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "Jackie Chan, adults, go through this battle!"


    Swallowing pills, trying to stimulate human potential and make some changes in his body, which is dangerous and no different from a battle.


    In this world, what do you do without risk?


    Even in business, there are losses and profits, not to mention swallowing this pill with dragon blood?


    As early as the time of recruitment, Chen Feng had told everyone that they were ready. Instead of showing fear, they showed a crazy look.


    This is the expression of soldiers who have really been on the battlefield, seen corpses and killed lives.


    "Bring me the faucet!" Chen Feng ordered again.


    The ferocious black dragon''s head was carried out.


    For a force, booty often plays a very important role in stimulating the ferocity of soldiers.


    It''s like the Beijing temple. In ancient times, in order to show off their martial arts, they gathered the corpses of the enemy and sealed the earth.


    Kill all the prisoners, pile them on both sides of the road, and cover them with earth to form a small hill to show their military prestige and deter the enemy. Now, the head of a black dragon is held in front of everyone, which can not only increase the soldiers'' confidence, but also make the enemy feel a little scared.


    They held the pills in their hands. When they saw that the head of the terrible enemy in the past was placed under their feet, they suddenly had a sense of courage. Without hesitation, they immediately swallowed the dragon blood potion into their abdomen.


    There was silence around.


    Chen Feng carefully watched the changes of several people.


    After a minute, the faces of the people began to change. The faces of the original normal color slowly became a little red. After more than ten seconds, they became completely fiery red like hot coal.


    The crowd sent out some wails, which seemed to be suffering from some kind of pain. A shocking scene slowly emerged. I saw some cutin slowly appear on the soldiers'' exposed skin.


    Black.


    Like hard armor.


    Originally, it appeared from the chest and then spread around. This pain made the soldiers roar in a low voice. Their bodies were constantly infiltrated with sweating water. While infiltrating the sweating water, black scales all over their body were constantly emerging. The shape of each scale was very similar to that of the black dragon. The only difference was that it was smaller.


    Chen Feng will wait and see.


    The soldiers clenched their teeth and made a low voice in their throat to vent their severe pain. Their bodies changed little by little, which is undoubtedly a double torture of body and soul.


    These pills actually have some black dragon genes. After human swallowing, the body will undergo some transformation. The body lasted for a period of time. A small tail covered with black scales with blood slowly emerged from the tail of everyone''s spine. This tail is not long, just like a small dagger.


    The mutation has lasted for some time. Chen Feng frowns slightly. If he guesses correctly, these people are about to take the last step of transformation.


    "Ah..."


    Just after the skin hardened for a period of time, these people suddenly trembled again. Ten fingers of both hands and ten toes of both feet were in pain. I saw that the fingertips of each finger became sharp, just like the reduced version of dragon claw. Suddenly, fresh blood flowed on the ground.


    In just a few minutes, people have changed their appearance. Both appearance and breath are very different from human beings.


    These people have obviously gained the strength they want and become a professional


    Dragon blood warrior!

 Chapter 520

    With the slow fermentation of dragon blood medicine in the body, the ten soldiers have changed their appearance, which is full of taboo, similar to some orcs, but the smell is very different from that of professionals.


    Professionals are undoubtedly the lucky ones in human beings. Through awakening, they have obtained unmatched power. Therefore, their bodies have changed and more energy can be controlled freely.


    But in front of these soldiers, there is not much change in their bodies, but some tampering with their skin and genes.


    I just don''t know whether this is a permanent transformation or can be switched freely.


    But for these soldiers, they don''t seem to care whether they can recover. After a short period of pain, they experimented with today''s changes.


    These soldiers who agreed to participate in the experiment have long put life and death aside. For them, strength may be the only direction they pursue.


    After some experiments, the strength of dragon blood soldiers has increased five times. The defense of hard armor can effectively defend steel knives, and even forged guns need six guns to penetrate the body and cause damage to life.


    The experiment was successful.


    Chen Feng looked at all this faintly.


    If you can switch freely, it is certainly a good thing, but from now on, you can only show people in this face, and Chen Feng has no guilt.


    As early as the beginning, he made it clear to everyone that some side effects might occur after taking it. There is no need to restrain yourself with self blame for what you like.


    Chen Feng needs to be busy. It can be said that these genetic modifications are just a small episode.


    But it also gave Chen Feng some inspiration.


    The dragon''s body can be made into this medicine. Does it indicate that the bodies of other monsters can also have this effect?


    On reflection, this is indeed a feasible solution.


    Of course, these potions are just the potions prepared by the necromancer for the first time. The effect may be unsatisfactory, but with his own research, Chen Feng will ask the other party to find a way to make potions that can let the human body switch freely.


    Otherwise, once more people take these potions, they are now dragon blood warriors and are likely to appear in the future. When it comes to fighting, a group of humanoid monsters rush out in a swarm. Where is human power? It''s just an orc tribe.


    The most important point is that no one knows whether their children will inherit their parents'' genes. If so, what is the possibility?


    Chen Feng''s plot is a grand plan for a hundred years.


    With the population slowly increasing, will some children who inherit the genes of their parents or mothers become human monsters one after another?


    At that time, order may really become an orc tribe.


    Chen Feng was slightly stunned. He seemed to be frightened by his idea. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he burst out laughing again.


    These are too alarmist.


    Everything is just his own fantasy.


    But this is what we have to guard against. It is not terrible that ten or dozens of people become monsters. But one day, when thousands of such humans appear, will ordinary people become a heresy?


    Became the one who was excluded or even expelled.


    Just like this world, when the doomsday broke out, the number of zombies far exceeded that of human beings. If... If one day, zombies gradually have wisdom with evolution, will human beings become Heretics in this land? Become the object of exclusion from the world?


    No matter which country or dynasty, the minority always obeys the majority.


    The same is true of humans and animals.


    In ancient times, there were few humans. At that time, humans only used simple tools. They needed to drill wood to make fire, but what did they face?


    Dinosaurs, mammoths and countless giant insects.


    At that time, they could not form a scale, so they could only survive in this world, and even become the rations and bullies of other creatures.


    How similar is this to today''s world?


    human beings.


    After tens of thousands of years or even thousands of years, human beings who reached the peak fell from nine days to earth in an instant.


    At this time, mankind is also in a precarious era and also lives at the bottom. It is like Quanzhou. Without its own care, whether Xing Yong, Li Linhua, evil or good, the ultimate destiny is to become the dried meat of an ogre.


    Chen Feng has his own plan.


    Just like what I thought just now, even if it is strange and strange, once it affects the plan, it needs to be treated with caution.


    However, it must be mentioned that the necromancer is indeed a research summoner.


    Both the skeleton armor before and the dragon blood potion today are made by the other party. Moreover, the other party''s good wisdom also seems out of place in the white bone plain.


    This not only did not make it silent, but broke out of its own world.


    Chen Feng talked with the other party before. He was a little surprised when he learned that he had more than 100000 skeleton soldiers in his hands.


    More than 100000 skeleton warriors, including some mutant zombies and other undead creatures, occupy the territory of the death knight. The prestige of the undead mage is undoubtedly further. Next, its plan is to eradicate some of the surrounding curfews, and then double the number of his men again.


    Compared with the intrigue in the human world and the cruel and bloody battle in the demon world, the battle between the dead is completely accumulated by quantity.


    It is common for hundreds of thousands of skeleton soldiers to fight in a large battle, so ordinary iron weapons can''t play any role in this case.


    Even if the refining process is further improved, Chen Feng will not be extravagant enough to equip more than 100000 skeletons with weapons. Once the white bone torrent collides, these weapons will play little role. After all, they don''t look like demons and demons. Only white bones. Defense is the biggest disadvantage.


    Therefore, compared with the weapon support given to FRA and Erwin, Chen Feng mainly transported a batch of high explosive grenades for the necromancer.


    The manufacturing process of grenades is very simple. Some professionals can even compress the flame. After special forging, it can be said that the power of a high explosive grenade is enough to sink a five meter radius into a deep pit.


    This is the real help for the necromancer.


    Chen Feng has not planned the abyss for a day or two. He has never been complacent because of one or two victories. The integration of planes has always been a hidden danger in his heart. He is trying to support his strength and looking for ways to become a legendary strong man in the fastest time.


    Once he enters the legend, what about the integration of planes when he has the ability to open up two-way channels? At that time, Chen Feng will let those terrible monsters know


    Why are the flowers so red.

 Chapter 521

    It can be imagined that when the planes merge, countless monsters like ogres rush out, just like a group of thugs who have been in prison for more than ten years, and suddenly break into the women''s bath. The excitement, the madness and the wanton mood make people infected and excited just think about it.


    But


    Women''s bath is a women''s bath, but it is not a graceful woman, but a group of strong men in leather clothes and eight abdominal muscles.


    The thugs wanted to stop when they saw this scene, but the bathroom was very slippery. They often ran carelessly and were likely to slide to the ground.


    In the end, what will happen?


    Almost without thinking, we can know that they will be subjected to the harshest trial and ravage.


    Ogres are terrible, but are there demons terrible?


    Goblins are insidious, but are there dark elves cunning?


    Orcs are fierce and not afraid of death. How can there be souls who don''t care about life?


    It seems that what Chen Feng is doing now is losing money. It can be said that half of the weapons and research results created by order now flow to the abyss, but how can ordinary people know that in an invisible corner, Chen Feng has built his own strong empire in the abyss.


    Dark elves, demons and skeleton warriors, these terrible creatures, are all terrorist accomplices he can dispatch at any time.


    Even more, as long as the influence is greater, in addition to demons and dark elves, Chen Feng can even use some means to make other dark creatures and Demons join the war.


    Money drives the mill.


    Even if the devil and those dark creatures don''t care about wealth at all, the rich energy in the dimension can attract them to fight. At that time, once they come to their own territory, in addition to those creatures at the level of evil gods and the strong of the ordinary golden class, they can only hold their tails to be a man. No, they are demons. Otherwise, there is only a dead end.


    Vampires, werewolves, Shiva, lichs and even some marginalized banshees and medusa are accomplices that can be won over.


    Chen Feng drew a blueprint for summoning. He didn''t want to stop the number of summoners at 12. Even if summoners like bad demons grow higher and have stronger loyalty, the number is still a disadvantage.


    Therefore, he ordered to summon the beast to form a force, wait to enter the legend, and open up a channel that can let the other party appear. From the beginning, it was depicted in Chen Feng''s mind.


    It''s crazy.


    It''s possible to die at any time.


    But just like those soldiers before, they don''t even want human appearance for strength, and Chen Feng is just more extreme and crazy than them.


    He won''t let those outsiders step on his head.


    If it is really unavoidable, he will personally destroy everything he has created. By the way, he will drag those integrated planes into the endless abyss.


    At that time, although the monsters who think they can show off their ferocity have killed all the rebellious humans, what they have to face next is the demon Legion without mercy and mercy.


    Fear will spread.


    At that time, it will no longer be humans who suffer from fear, but those who claim to be powerful alien legions.


    To tell the truth, Chen Feng doesn''t want things to develop to that extent. When he has the ability, even if the devil and skeleton are summoned, it''s only a short time. As long as the time passes, he will order flora and the necromancer to drive them back.


    But man is not as good as heaven.


    Chen Feng is not sure whether there will be enemies he can''t fight in the future. Therefore, he thinks of the worst for everything.


    If you can''t turn it around, then... Let the world bury you for yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the continuous increase of sailing time, some changes have taken place in the benthic magic fish around the warship.


    The abundant food makes the benthic magic fish obtain some variation. As it devours more and more flesh and blood, its strength has accumulated to an amazing level.


    It devoured countless sea creatures along the way.


    Among those marine creatures, there are many mutated creatures, which are even highly toxic to humans, but they have no effect on these creatures living in the abyss sea.


    Benthic magic fish has strong anti-virus ability, and this may be the main reason why it can devour recklessly. The tentacles originally covered with viscous liquid are stronger and waved like stone pillars. Even the power professionals of silver rank may be killed at once without defense.


    And as the size became larger and larger, ferocious and sharp bone spines grew on the back of the benthic magic fish, and the sharp fangs grew again. Dark cyan scales grew on the skin of mammals, and the size of the scales was close to the palm of an adult.


    It now seems that it can no longer be judged by conventional organisms.


    Because it is like a mixture of a variety of marine organisms, the body seems to have the blood of whales, sharks and even squid, a terrible monster with countless marine organisms.


    Crazy eating satisfies the desire for flesh and blood, but the hunger for killing is still tormenting its soul. The benthic magic fish finally stopped eating. Its body size has completely exceeded 10 meters. The huge benthic magic fish has completely changed its appearance. Its body is covered with scales, its back is covered with bone spines, its big mouth is full of five rows of sharp sharp teeth, which is enough to easily cut any creature into pieces.


    Ordinary creatures can no longer satisfy it. Therefore, in order to pursue more intense killing and conquest, benthic magic fish will explore the deep-sea area.


    The sea churned.


    The red blood dyed the Sea red.


    Everyone is used to all this. The logistics warship has even sailed forward. According to previous experience, they will soon have new gains.


    A huge whale surfaced.


    Twice as big as the known humpback whale, it looked like an island from a distance, but even so, it died in the mouth of a pet under the command of an adult.


    When killing, the benthic magic fish swam its huge body and advanced at a high speed. I don''t know when its pupils have been slightly red, which looks a little similar to when Chen Feng turned into a devil.


    Marine life is terrible, but it will not reach the golden stage. Otherwise, warships can''t walk on the sea at all.


    However, marine life is completely inexhaustible. Because of this, marine life is not too sensitive to ships, but indulges in hunting in the sea.


    This was originally just a small episode. According to previous experience, the people just need to wait for an hour or two until the supply ship peels off some of the fish, and the party can leave.


    But just as the supply ship was working, some railings appeared at the sea level in the distance, and then three ships appeared in the field of vision, aiming at the position of the lying mutant humpback whale.

 Chapter 522

    Three ships sailed from a distance. These ships are not ordinary wooden. They are all built of steel in peacetime. Therefore, they are no less impressive than the wooden ships of Chen Feng and his party.


    The three ships add up to two or three hundred people, and the middle warship is the largest. It can be seen that it has played a leading role.


    "Chief, what a big fat fish!"


    On the first ship, a man pointed to the mutant humpback whale that surfaced and shouted in surprise.


    Compared with the forces encountered before, these people can be described as elite. They are not ragged. Most of them are well dressed, but their names are somewhat special. They are like the ancient king of the mountain. Their names are even biased towards the bandit name.


    However, this is the way of life. The ability to wake up and become a professional is the experience of chicken and dog ascending to heaven. You should know that God''s favor has no fixed scope. The favored son of heaven, the foolish person, the normal person and even the abnormal person are also within the scope of this blessing.


    Normal people have the ability to think and naturally avoid and judge, but for abnormal people, the so-called rules can''t bind them.


    In peacetime, those mentally ill people often pull out a knife and cut down when they are not happy. The death and injury of uninhabited streets may not be high, but if it is a subway station or downtown, one person is enough to hurt dozens of lives.


    Beasts are terrible because they have no wisdom and only pure instinct. They regard killing as hunting and don''t know what compassion is.


    Those mental patients become professionals and even professionals with [hero template]. They are unconscious and still ignorant in their mind. For everything, they only rely on their likes and dislikes.


    When you''re happy, you''re free. It''s not dangerous at all.


    But when you are irritable, your hand rises and falls, even if you are of the same kind? In this world, what reason can you talk to madmen?


    Men become bad when they have money.


    This is the same truth.


    When a man is poor, he is accompanied by a more ordinary woman. They overcome difficulties and move forward step by step. In this process, the man vowed to the woman countless times not to deceive the young to be poor and not to be ugly.


    In fact, men think so.


    Why?


    Because he is poor and ugly, it may be a blessing in life to have a silly woman like him. He may never have thought that in such a poor and cheap situation, other beautiful women would like him and paste him upside down.


    It is better to have self-knowledge than to be single-minded.


    But one day, when a man is well-developed and worth tens of millions, he has a luxury car. Even if his appearance has not changed, how many people can sit still when they sit in entertainment places and rely on the beautiful women who are hundreds of times more beautiful than his wife?


    In this world, ambition is not worth the word after all.


    Power and money are a magnifying glass, which will magnify the dark side of people''s body more than ten times, or even dozens of times.


    In the final analysis, in this doomsday, ordinary people can only eat bran swallowing vegetables, but for those professionals, they can do whatever they want.


    Order has Chen Feng and rules. Everyone lives in this circle. No one dares to break the rules, because it indicates expulsion or even exclusion.


    But in other forces, there is no such concept. Those professionals, in addition to acting recklessly, just go their own way.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe and claiming to be me, most people would look at it with colored eyes in peacetime.


    Even in this world, when someone establishes himself as a country, people will look at idiots. Why? Because normal people can''t do such things at all, because their childhood education is freedom and equality. Under normal circumstances, a person points at you and asks you to kneel down and talk to him. What would you do?


    First hesitated, and then spit him out.


    But this is the end.


    My emperor is a professional with a [hero template]. Even within a year, he became a strong man of the golden rank. He stood in front of a row of people and randomly pointed to one person. He asked you to kneel down. If you don''t kneel, clap your hand, and your head suddenly becomes a pool of broken meat.


    Before death.


    No one cares about his dignity.


    The others were afraid and knelt down obediently. They were wearing modern clothes, but they wanted to call the people in front of me. What''s more ironic, the other party laughed and rewarded the ministers. A college student was given the title of minister of the Ministry of officials and a pig butcher as the commander.


    Even if they kneel on the ground and kowtow happily, they will laugh in their hearts and face such an emperor like a fool.


    But when they find that they can get food and women by virtue of their rights, their minds will slowly waver.


    Better a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times.


    The world collapsed. In order to survive, even a dog can be a clown?


    If there is a hypothesis that if you walk in the street at will, the world may fall apart and die on the spot in the next second. As long as you can give up your dignity and shame, you can live well and live happier and free and easy than most people. How would you choose?


    This is not a question worth hesitation.


    As long as the head is normal, no one will refuse this temptation.


    You say that the world is chaotic and full of demons, but except for those wanton characters at the head, which of the following people doesn''t beg for mercy to live?


    People in this world may have been crazy for a long time.


    These people come from Xiamen city not far away, which depends on the coast. In the past, their survival depended on the nearby sea. Therefore, ships are not scarce. Especially in the future, there are many strong people in the city, so it can be regarded as preserving a pure land.


    The atmosphere there is somewhat different from that in other cities. At first, a strong man was very martial and even had some antique names, such as [fire eye lion dragon], [pioneer], [soul arrest envoy], and even the elegant names of [eight armed heavenly king], [Huanxi evil monk].


    The world has changed.


    Chen Feng has experienced two generations and can still look at the world with normal eyes, but for survivors in other cities, professionals are originally a changeable name.


    The body changes. When fighting, the subcutaneous tissue splits rapidly and six more arms can be added. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the name of [eight armed heavenly king].


    People''s hearts are not ancient and communication is blocked. With the fermentation of time, there is no unified understanding of professionals everywhere. If you come here today, you may still be ancient. If you go to that city tomorrow, you may change the titles [King of the North], [dragon mother] and [desperate warrior]. For those powerful professionals with some secondary blood lineages, these are just them, A process of turning imagination into reality.


    Therefore, in Xiamen market, there is a wind of martial arts, and some professionals are gradually used to this title.


    At present, the existence called [chief] by the surrounding people is also a leader of Xiamen market, named [night storm double sickle] Yan Xiu, which is equal to the head of the battle regiment in order.


    It is a free and loose force. However, such forces are nominally free, but in the environment of the end of the day, most of them also depend on others, choose to become the running dog of some strong people, and do some shady activities in the past.


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu.


    This sentence is also applicable to modern society.


    Night storm double sickle has special ability. It can not only take normal food, but also eat steel. When the iron is swallowed to a certain extent, both arms can change freely and become a giant sickle several times harder and sharper than steel.


    He is thoughtful and vicious. He is also a leader in the Xiamen market. Therefore, he often takes his men out to play in the autumn wind.


    Just like now, he saw a mutant humpback whale. Even if the gorge gate is close to the sea and can catch fish, the people here can''t go too far.


    Fish have wisdom?


    This is a hard thing to believe, but in this doomsday, it has become a reality.


    Some powerful marine creatures disdain to fight against humans on the shore because the ocean is enough to satisfy its appetite. Therefore, as long as humans salvage in shallow waters, some dead fish will be found elsewhere, they don''t have to become mortal enemies with humans.


    However, once humans cross the border and salvage into the deep sea, it will make those deep-sea giants very angry. It will remember those hateful enemies, and then destroy each other''s ships and then kill each other when necessary.


    Although Yan Xiu is also the strength of the Silver Peak, he doesn''t dare to act recklessly. Once the sea monster attacks, even if it has good strength, the ship will be destroyed, and all his possessions will disappear. In this doomsday, there is no last attachment.


    But now it''s different. In front of him, it''s not a live fish, but a dead fish.


    His men saw the figure of humpback whales, but Yan Xiu saw those warships in the distance. They were all made of wood, but they didn''t make people feel thin. On the contrary, they gave people a very stable feeling like sunken trees older than a hundred years.


    Yan Xiu is a professional. His eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. He found that there are many black cannons on those ships. The crew members are not holding knives, but guns. Even far away, he can feel the cautious attitude of those people towards him.


    Next, he saw a more frightening scene. The shells were aimed at them. Even though they were separated by some distance, his instinct as a professional still made him feel a touch of crisis.


    The other side did not fire, which was just like a threat. His thoughts waved again and again, and the three warships rowed towards Chen Feng''s position.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Being targeted by dozens of shells, Yan Xiu knew that he couldn''t escape at all. Even though he didn''t see that the shells seemed to fire, he believed in his instinct.


    The sixth sense of professionals is very strong. Yan Xiu is already an expert at the silver peak. With this instinct, he successfully escaped several dangers.


    Just like just now, he just wanted to wave the warship to turn around and leave quickly, but somehow he felt some panic. He didn''t dare to gamble, because this was his last family.


    With the approach, the soldiers raised their guns, and the professionals also volatilized their energy. One or two people were not terrible, but even Yan Xiu felt a deterrent when several warships spread this threat at the same time.


    After the two ships approached, Yan Xiu took the initiative to walk from the warship to the leading ship.


    Standing in front of him was a young man of only about 20. Although he was young and even young, he gave people a very calm feeling. At this time, he sat in a chair and didn''t even get up. He just looked at himself calmly.


    "Nearby forces?" Chen Feng asked, looking at the other side.


    Yan Xiu nodded and answered each other.


    The sound of the ship sliding sounded. The supply ship that went to catch humpback whales had turned back and looked at the huge body. Now it turned into a body. The people on the deck didn''t have much expression. Even if they made flowers, they were already tired of seafood?


    Chen Feng looked at the humpback whale, looked at Yan Xiu in front of him, nodded and said, "I have some questions to ask you. Even if this is a gift I gave you, I need you to tell me about the situation here."


    "Hmm..." Yan Xiu hesitated for a moment. Maybe he saw more burning, killing and looting in this city. He was a little surprised at each other''s generosity.


    Come up and give such a valuable gift?


    The other party doesn''t look like a bad person.


    Yan Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. He was not in a hurry to answer Chen Feng''s questions. He just focused on the magic cannon. As a professional strong man, he felt the power of these shells.


    This seems to be Yan Xiu''s talent. It likes to devour steel and seems to have some ability to communicate with steel. On this weapon, he feels some bloody smell. It is a terrible weapon. It can not only hurt ordinary people, but also people like himself can''t ignore this attack.


    If it can have a group, its prestige on the sea will increase day by day.


    The other party is a good person. The other party is so talkative. If you want to know some news, it''s not wrong to exchange a few cannons for it, isn''t it?


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Yan Xiu didn''t speak. He just looked at the magic weapon cannon. He was trying to give Chen Feng some hints. Give me the cannon and I''ll tell you the information.


    Chen Feng stood up and looked at Yan Xiu: "what''s the situation here?"


    "Where are you from?"


    "I asked you first."


    Yan Xiu coughed, straightened his waist and said, "this is the gorge gate. Where do you come from? I haven''t seen your raw faces before."


    He said that his voice was getting higher and higher. He found that these people had no idea of doing it. Compared with vino before, they now looked a little proud. However, when he asked the second question, Chen Feng flashed a fierce look in his eyes, raised his hand, slapped each other in the face, Yan Xiu''s pupils narrowed, and the strength in his body began to emerge, trying to stop each other''s atrocities, But after all, the two sides are the gap between the silver peak and the golden stage. Even if Yan Xiu tries to avoid it, a sharp pain spreads as soon as his cheek burns.


    Chen Feng stared at him with no emotion in his eyes: "there seems to be something wrong with your ears... Do you want me to repeat it to you again?"

 Chapter 523

    "There seems to be something wrong with your ears... Do you want me to repeat it to you?" Chen Feng stared at him with no temperature in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Yan Xiu stood on the ground. He didn''t seem to believe that he was slapped in public. Moreover, he was still in front of all his men.


    The other party hasn''t finished a sentence, that is, you dare to hit me?


    Strong momentum. This may be what every little gangster who falls into the disadvantage likes to do. In the past, he has run rampant and no one dares to provoke him. But now there is a leading boss on his own territory. Without saying a word, he will take the lead. As the leader of the nearby area, he needs to show his attitude even if he is afraid. Otherwise, his people, their own face, How to calculate these most important things in the Jianghu?


    Chen Feng understood each other, so he raised his arm and slapped each other in the direction. The crisp slap in the face was like a bowl and chopsticks falling to the ground.


    "I have a good talk with you." Chen Feng spread his hand: "I can understand that you want to save face. I can see why you want the weapons on my ship, but why? When you see my fleet in the distance, it looks like a frightened mouse crawling here, because you don''t know who I am. For fear that I will send you to heaven at my command, but when I give you the fish, you suddenly change your face. Why? Robber When asking for directions, you won''t give the booty to passers-by, because they are bad people, so you will be afraid of them, but when I give you something, you think I''m a good man. In this world, the best bully is a good man. "


    Chen Feng smiled, raised his hand and patted Yan Xiu''s face. It was not heavy, but the face of the Silver Peak strongman turned dark red.


    The sudden humiliation made him forget his strength.


    In Yan Xiu''s eyes, there was a smile on the man''s face and murmured, "I said long ago that good people don''t live long in this world. Why? Just because you are afraid of evil and bully good people, bad people will smile in front of your wife, but good people ask you to help with something. You even make a few sarcastic remarks. Do you think I''m a good person?"


    Chen Feng shook his head, a little surprised, and said, "why do you think so?"


    The man stretched out his finger and pointed to the warship not far away.


    In one of the three ships, there were dozens of people on it. At this time, after seeing that their leader was humiliated, they looked forward one after another. Those who were irritable even abused.


    "Fire!"


    Yan Xiu shivered all over. He thought he had heard wrong, but then suddenly there were several loud noises around him. It turned out that more than a dozen magic weapons cannons fired at the same time. In a moment, they fell on the steel warship.


    The magic weapon cannon has been improved and its power is already terrible. At this time, more than a dozen ammunition are blasted on the warship at the same time. Even the steel ship can not be attacked by this attack, but directly capsized and fell into the sea.


    In the sea, there seemed to be some terrible enemy. At first, more than a dozen people escaped in the sea, but in the next second, the villains who had been filled with righteous indignation were dragged under the sea as soon as they shrunk.


    The clear sea water seems to have become a swamp in the jungle. Even if there are many professionals among these people, they are still trapped bit by bit, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Dozens of people died so indistinctly.


    The noise around suddenly disappeared, silent, like ghosts, chilling.


    The soldiers of order looked at this scene with no hesitation in their eyes. They had seen the battlefield and went to the battlefield. In countless battles, they had seen all kinds of enemies.


    There are dragons, beasts and insects, as well as human beings who are the same as themselves.


    But the world is different. Those humans may be monsters transformed by the devil, or cannibals who take the supermarket as bait, wait for survivors to come to the door, and then suddenly make them into food.


    Who can be sure that there are no such [people] on the opposite ship?


    They knew what they were doing. It was Chen Feng who gave them everything now. Therefore, with obeying orders and being cautious to some soldiers, they did not hesitate to drive the magic cannon.


    In just a few minutes, the steel warship, which was terrible before, had sunk at the bottom of the sea. In addition, none of the people on board were spared.


    Yan Xiu is stupid.


    He had never seen such a cold-blooded and amorous person. It was normal for the superior to beat and frighten, but as soon as he came up, he disappeared and dozens of people were buried at the bottom of the sea, which washed his consciousness.


    Even though Yan Xiu has great strength, his body is a little paralyzed. Until now, he is still in a trance. There is no one-third of his team?


    Chen Feng no longer slapped each other on the cheek, but looked at each other and said, "now? Do you feel better? Only when I kill, you will listen to me carefully and answer the questions I want to know. People are so cheap. Yes, I''m talking about you."


    Yan Xiu is not stupid. As a sober person, he not only survived the doomsday, but also has the strength of silver peak. In some stories, he is completely a protagonist.


    But even if he has such a powerful power, he can be insulted by the other party again and again. The first slap is too fast to hide. It''s understandable, but the second time? The third time?


    Yan Xiu recalled that just now, he was like a fool, standing on the ground and letting the other party slap and fight back? Stop joking, your courage is about to fall out just now.


    He came to a conclusion.


    Chen Feng is not easy to mess with.


    Excluding the shells that hit the sunken ship, just the deterrent power on the other party''s body makes him like a real mouse, lying on the ground and afraid to move, which is enough to prove that he met a real villain.


    If you don''t agree, you kill.


    Have strength and ruthlessness, and then look at each other''s calm eyes, just like those companions who died just now, not people, but a group of black ants who were crushed to death by each other at will.


    Yan Xiu was afraid. He was not a gangster. He knew what he should do except loudly scolding this kind of death taking behavior.


    "Plop..."


    He commanded three ships and had silver peak strength. He was also one of the small giants in the Xiamen market. He knelt on the ground and said willingly: "my Lord, I admit my mistake..."

 Chapter 524

    Chen Feng likes smart people.


    It''s like Yan Xiu sitting not far from him. As a strong man, who has no pride and self-esteem? Especially as a leader of power, face is their second life.


    But he is such a person. After detecting some information, he kneels and admits his mistake. He has a sincere attitude and can''t find any problems at all.


    In the room, there was a table on which all kinds of food were stacked. In addition to seafood, there were a wide range of other ingredients. Some small bowls even contained some golden liquid. The thick sweet smell reached Yan Xiu''s nose and made him smell it.


    Yan Xiu likes sweets. As a child living in the South since childhood, sweet Douhua and sweet zongzi are all foods that can''t be obtained in life. Even steamed bread is delicious with white sugar.


    Just like the ingredients in the bowl, he just smelled them and knew that they were honey. They were sweet and thick. He had never seen such superior honey in Xiamen.


    Sweets, he hasn''t eaten those familiar foods for a long time.


    With his strength, it''s not difficult to get some ingredients, but now it''s the end. In a precarious era, he may die at any time in the next second. How can he put his superfluous thoughts on the desire to talk?


    In this world, there is only one function of food, that is to fill your stomach.


    Therefore, when Chen Feng invited himself to dinner, he thought it was just a show, but when the table was full of countless delicacies, he was at a loss.


    Familiar dishes and unfamiliar dishes were placed in front of him one after another. For a moment, he seemed to feel that he had returned to the era of peace and tasted delicious food with an important guest in the hotel.


    But there was some pain on his cheek, which reminded him all the time that he had just been slapped by the other party. Even under his hand, he was slaughtered by the other party.


    The other party is a little moody. How can he send fish one second before and kill people the next?


    Yan Xiu warned himself not to show a trace of resentment. Once the other party sees it, he may be involved if he annoys the other party because of his companions.


    He did a good job. From kneeling down to now, he didn''t even dare to move his chopsticks. The performance was perfect, but one thing may need to be clarified. He found that he didn''t pretend, but the reality was like this. He was afraid. He was afraid like a quail. A man of dozens of years old didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    He was afraid that the other party would kill because he looked at him?


    But Chen Feng didn''t care. There was no gloom on his face that caused dozens of people to die. Instead, he picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said to Yan Xiu, "eat."


    Yan Xiu lowered his head, picked up chopsticks and didn''t look at the food. He put it in his mouth. He nodded while eating, as if he wanted Chen Feng to see his behavior. Look at me. It''s nice to listen to him.


    "Originally, the relationship between us didn''t have to be so rigid." Chen Feng tilted his head and said with a smile: "of course, it doesn''t rule out that you won''t have casualties. I came from thousands of miles to collect resources along the road. You have ships and materials, which is the goal of my trip."


    "I just want to ask you about the situation here, but after that, I may like some things, or I may not like to leave. But what I like, you must give it to me. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you. They all say that the world has changed. Yes, but it''s also simple. For me, what I like is mine. You and I rob is the enemy. The enemy is damn."


    "He..."


    Yan Xiu didn''t speak. He continued to eat, one mouthful after another, like a hungry ghost. He didn''t seem to pay attention to what Chen Feng said, but his body trembled more and more.


    At this time, he can finally confirm that the other party is not only a villain, but also a madman.


    "Well, don''t eat. I have something to ask you." Chen Feng put down the dishes and chopsticks in a low tone.


    When Chen Feng said these words, Yan Xiu had eaten food for more than ten minutes. Even as a professional, he was good at all kinds of abilities, but at this time, he still felt some support. There was a feeling that if he moved, he might spit out.


    The strongest man in his late thirties, however, had no courage to stare before. He just wiped his mouth with paper and secretly vowed that even if he cracked his stomach, he could not let a mouthful of food flow out of his mouth.


    "What''s the name of this city? How many forces are there? How many are stronger than you? I need you to tell me exactly. Don''t worry. I''ll release you and your brothers."


    Chen Feng sat in his chair with his eyes as calm as ever.


    Yan Xiu slowed down. When he was a little better, he began to narrate.


    Time passed quietly. An hour had passed since Yan Xiu described it. He revealed everything he could know. Chen Feng knew that the other party was not lying.


    Gorge gate.


    The special economic zone is an important central city, port and scenic tourism city along the southeast coast.


    In peacetime, there were 4 million permanent residents here, but this is only one fifth. You know, as a city with excellent economy, it has attracted gold miners from all over the world, with a floating population of more than 10 million. In the past few days, it is a paradise for countless proud children to start businesses.


    When the doomsday came, Xiamen was also impacted, but heroes emerged in troubled times. In this large city with a population of tens of millions, the probability of heroes is certainly much higher than that in barren cities.


    Yan Xiu explained that in this city, there are more than a dozen people who are similar to him, and five people who are better than him. These people are all legends of Xiamen market. Holding resources and contacts, they have achieved their own hegemony.


    Everyone has formed their own foundation.


    Chen Feng heard that Yan Xiu didn''t fight alone according to some insinuations. In the past, although he was free, he also needed to stand in line correctly when competing for territory. Otherwise, he had no place at all.


    "Five forces? Who are you with?" Chen Feng asked with interest.


    Yan Xiu slowed down his voice and tried not to let Chen Feng think he was pulling the tiger''s skin. Some vino said, "I mainly rely on the sea for dinner, so I rely on [sea curtain heavenly king] Li Hongyi."


    Chen Feng also knows the anecdotes of this Xiamen market. Every famous person seems to like to add some loud nicknames to himself.


    "Sea curtain king?"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself that no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 525

    Zombies, worms, professionals, demons, demons;


    The age of demons is like a strange fantasy world full of possibilities.


    Sea curtain heavenly king.


    This is the great man Yan Xiu relied on, and in his mouth, there were five such people at the gorge gate.


    The existence stronger than the silver peak must have been the golden level. Although it is not a fear, Chen Feng can not help but sigh that a big city with tens of millions of people is indeed not comparable to the land of order.


    In order, ordinary silver masters are also a leader. After all, there are few per capita. It is the envy of everyone to stand out among hundreds of thousands of people. However, in peacetime, this gorge market is a metropolis of tens of millions of people. Even if the end comes, it also creates countless proud children.


    Li Hongyi, the heavenly king of the sea curtain.


    General fire bear.


    Lin Tianxiu, the old man of fog valley.


    Eight sided wolf Ji sutan.


    Call the soul and mourn Chen Ligang.


    These five people are the men of the moment in the Xiamen market. Their identity in peacetime has no meaning. In the end, their life track has changed. With their strong strength and mind, they kill insects and zombies. They have a firm foothold in the Xiamen market and have their own foundation.


    These people seem to like to give themselves a deceptive title. Even the Yan Xiu in front of them is also called night storm double sickle.


    Although it seems a little out of tune with the world, Chen Feng does not despise it at all. This is a new world respected by power, not to mention a title. On the premise of power, no one will accuse you even if you do something too much.


    There are five golden level strong men and more than a dozen Silver Peak experts, which makes Chen Feng sigh. In previous lives, Qiaodong, who seems to be powerful, is nothing compared with it.


    What''s more terrible is that because of the strength, there are more than one million survivors in this city. The five forces, each occupying a corner, have created their own safety base.


    Yan Xiuming looks free and recruits his men with three ships, but behind him is Li Hongyi, the heavenly king of the sea curtain. After collecting for a period of time, he also needs to hand over some meat and pay tribute to each other.


    Moreover, the most important point is that because of the large number of people, the probability of professionals has greatly increased. It can supply the normal operation of some factories, and the industry has not completely disappeared.


    Of course, like most cities, rights and food are only in the hands of a small number of people, and most of the rest still live a miserable life of lack of food.


    After going so far, Chen Feng saw a city with a large population in a real sense after experiencing sea storms and countless scenery.


    Infinite manpower.


    In the past, if Qiaodong was a well, then Chen Feng was the frog at the bottom of the well. China never lacked miracles. He couldn''t help but sigh whether there were more powerful forces in other places?


    "How about Li Hongyi? I want to hear his bad words." Chen Feng thought for some time and suddenly said.


    Yan Xiu already had some thoughts in his mind. Therefore, he revealed that Li Hongyi commanded more than 200000 people, had important people and weapons. Even among the five forces, he was not at the bottom of the list, and some of them had the intention of deterring Chen Feng.


    You know, Yan Xiu is also one of Li Hongyi''s confidants. The soldier will die when he dies, but if he has any mistakes, he will inevitably break Li Hongyi''s face.


    borrowing power to do evil.


    He wants to use Li Hongyi''s name to frighten Chen Feng, so that he can save his life.


    Yan Xiu had prepared his speech, but when he heard the second half of Chen Feng''s sentence, he couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what the other party thought, but the previous scene was vivid. He was afraid of following in his footsteps, so he didn''t dare to be too obvious and thought about it.


    "Adults do not like cigarettes and Baijiu, but they only love women, but... His love for women is more fresh than love. Once they lose interest, they will kill each other, and then... Make a specimen to watch in the room."


    Specimen.


    Originally, it was mostly used for animals and vegetation, but unexpectedly, Li Hongyi still had such a hobby. He took beauty as a specimen and put it in the room to enjoy it. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help numbing people''s scalp.


    As night fell, countless human specimens were erected in the room. These people were originally beautiful and unparalleled beauties, but after being bored, they dug their hearts and lungs and made their bodies into a non rotten specimen. More than a dozen or even dozens of bodies were placed at home. How many people dared to sleep in the room?


    Yan Xiu didn''t look too embarrassed when he said it. There is no airtight wall in the world. In fact, it can''t be regarded as a secret in Xiamen market, but what if others know? Hundreds of thousands of people live on Li Hongyi, and dozens of bodies correspond to the bitterness and pain of dozens of people.


    It''s none of your business to hang high. The root of human inferiority is incisively and vividly displayed at this time.


    What''s more, Li Hongyi has the power of heaven and holds countless forces in his hands. Even if some righteous people spit, the body will be hung on the flagpole the next day. The world has changed, the law will no longer take effect, and power is the pass to do whatever they want.


    What''s more, which of the leaders of several forces is clean?


    Lin Tianxiu, the old man of fog Valley, can summon the fog to cover all directions when fighting. When the fog appears, countless ghosts suddenly appear. Just like the dead people on the Mingquan Road, they can drag people into the abyss. The fog is cannibal. The secret to make the fog grow and thick is to sacrifice the blood of living people. It is said that the fog appears, just a moment''s effort, a fresh life, Will be swallowed into a pile of white bones.


    He likes to watch the battle of siege, build animal cages, and throw people and monsters into them. Just like cockfighting and dog fighting, he holds competitions among forces every week for entertainment and fighting.


    People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Who dares to stand up and uphold justice? Whose hands are absolutely clean without any innocent blood?


    Yan Xiu looked open and was used to this kind of life. Therefore, even if he was a little sad, he didn''t have much pity. He was black when he was close to the ink. He had lived in this dye vat for more than a year and was already used to the rules here.


    But when Yan Xiu finished, the soldiers nearby were surprised. From order, the biggest rule is that everyone is equal. Even if professionals can get some privileges, they are only limited to food and power. As for bullying women, even the existence of Lu Wei dare not touch half of it.


    Make specimens for people''s pleasure?


    If this happens in order, it is a great crime of death!


    Chen Feng turned around, looked at the surrounding sea area and said in a subtle voice, "with millions of people, mastering here undoubtedly has a powerful transfer station."


    "But the forces here are deep-rooted. If I spread the doctrine of order, I will inevitably be attacked by the five tigers. Once there is a war, how many people can live?"


    "Outwit? I don''t have so much time, so... Strong attack?"


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly because of the hot sun, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "killing Li Hongyi can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people?"

 Chapter 526

    One coward died, two cowards died, a hundred cowards died, and thousands of cowards died on the ground


    These ugly demons, in addition to some died in the hands of the enemy, some died in the hands of their companions.


    The devil''s battle is chaotic, especially in battle. When you see plasma, the initial chaos will become irrational madness.


    In this crazy state, demons even attack their companions, and their surrounding companions become their vent tools. The blade cuts on the flesh and blood and splashes the plasma, which makes them feel strong pleasure.


    This may be the reason why demons are often called miscellaneous armies. They don''t even know how to listen to the most basic military orders. They only know that they blindly charge. They must be evil gods. There is no way to do this.


    Flora looked at all this with a gloomy face.


    This is a battle of tens of thousands of people. One side of the strategy is the devil, while the other side of the defense is a legion composed of blood elves, goblins, ogres and werewolves.


    This faction has a name [city of freedom]


    The ruler is a goblin, a cowardly goblin, who has become a golden power, which is originally a miracle. When the goblin builds a fortress on the barren land, it is more like a story, which makes countless people believe.


    The city was closed, and the atmosphere of the whole fortress was faint and depressed.


    On the front, the demon Legion has spread around, and the siege time has passed for half a month.


    With the attack and defense of the city defense, the city of freedom survived the first wave at a tragic price, and then the devil''s attack became more irritable. In addition to some timid demons, there were even traces of snake demons and rage demons.


    The goblin forces standing above the fortress broke open and scolded the madman who advocated the attack. A cat clan came to the door not long ago and threatened to share 50% of the profits of the city of freedom. After being refused by the Lord, they left angrily and threatened to attack the fortress and cut off the other Party''s ugly head soon.


    This should be a joke for the senior management of the city of freedom. It can''t be denied. The strength of the cat people is not weak. Its legendary degree is equal to that of the goblin Lord. It also grows up in the weakest forces, and then becomes a golden strongman to form its own forces.


    The cat man''s name is flora.


    Not long ago, she just rose. After killing the mind reading demon not far away, she became a real demon lord. She is very powerful and has the potential to become a legend. After all, her rise time is too short. Both inside information and prestige are not equal to gold coins. Gan.


    This free city used to do trade work, and often attracted some surrounding demons to trade, including even traces of demons.


    Gold coin GaN has been entrenched here for hundreds of years. The age of dusk does not make it old, but adds some mysterious color to it. It has the keen judgment of goblins. In the process of rising, it killed three demon lords, and thus established its reputation.


    Now, a cat man, a guy who has just become a demon lord, threatened to break the stronghold of gold coin Gan and cut off his head, which caused an uproar.


    Gold coin Gan made a counterattack. He promised a rich reward to bring the living cat man to him. As for the end, some gold coin and Gan''s confidants revealed that the evil and powerful Lord had recruited some tentacles. After getting tired of the unknown cat man, he would put it into the tentacle monster''s cellar, Then cultivate it into a humiliating pet.


    Some underground workshops have even set up bets on when the cat will be pressed by gold coins.


    However, before the results came out, the demon Legion led by flora was already under the city.


    Without any opening remarks, the handsome cat man waved his arm, and tens of thousands of demons rushed to the city of freedom in front of him like locusts.


    Crazy?


    The demons entrenched in the stronghold were surprised. They thought the other party was a joke, but now it has come true. The other party really launched a siege.


    After a brief surprise, the city of freedom returned to calm again.


    This fortress is not the only stronghold of the mind devil, but a towering fortress with a height of 20 meters after hundreds of years of repair. Not to mention these cannon fodder, even if it is a medium-sized demon attack, it can''t break through such defenses without tens of thousands of lives.


    Although Gan likes wealth, he loves life more. In the future, he has accumulated most of the wealth of the fortress on the wall. Therefore, in addition to the city of freedom, the fortress also has a name, that is, not falling, which indicates that it will never fall.


    A group of wild cattle appeared on the other side of the battlefield. These are unique creatures of the abyss. They look like Buffalo, but they are dark with scales, and their eyes are red with blood. The sharp corners are like long guns, full of cold light. These wild cattle are no different from ordinary people. If there is any difference, they are wrapped in some bulging bags, and they don''t know what they contain.


    The guards of the city of freedom also saw these barbarians, and most of them scoffed. Although the sharp horns of the barbarians wanted to break through the city wall, they were just talking nonsense. After ridicule and abuse, they looked straight ahead. Those demons went on and on, and their blood had already dyed the wall red. For dark creatures, they liked this scene more.


    Some demons stood behind the bull. After receiving the order, they raised their daggers that should not have appeared in the abyss and stabbed the bull in the hip.


    The wild cattle were crazy, and their pain drove them to the wall in front of them. Hundreds of wild cattle rushed like a flood near the wall.


    It''s close.


    Just as many dark creatures were looking forward to the howling and frustration of those wild cattle, a white light suddenly lit up in their eyes, and then hundreds of flames burst into the sky. In addition, there was a huge sound of blasting and the collapse of stones.


    The creatures of the city wall felt some shock under their feet. No one knew what had just happened. What were the blasting sounds? Obviously, they were also startled by the noise.


    There seemed to be some sound of falling rocks in the south. Many guards hurried over. When they stood at the corner, their pupils tightened and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Even though they were cold-blooded and ruthless, many dark creatures who enjoyed their lives were also startled by the scene in front of them. They saw that the towering fortress really collapsed, and a huge gap appeared in front of them.


    I don''t know when hundreds of distorted figures appeared behind fra. By counting, all these demons are silver ranks, and a small half of them have even stepped into the Silver Peak, which is a real elite.


    Violent demons, demons and elite cowards are also mixed with some banshees and dark elves. At this time, what these demons hold in their hands is an enhanced weapon made by order. In the dark weather, they twinkle with a dazzling white awn, like a wave, they can harvest the enemy''s life.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as VLA''s voice fell, a group of demons behind him rushed towards the gap of the fortress like ghosts at night.


    Abyss victory.


    The city is broken.


    The holy land where countless dark creatures used to trade in the past became a sea of blood in an instant.

 Chapter 527

    "Sonorous!"


    A cold knife light passed.


    Then a head fell to the ground, a lot of blood gushed out, and the headless body fell down with a plop.


    Flora''s expression was cold.


    She didn''t pay attention to the headless body at all. Then she waved a knife again and cut off the head of the second prisoner.


    The deceased was a blood elf, also a member of the elves. Compared with other distant relatives, they preferred plasma and death.


    But it was such a creature who enjoyed killing, but now her head was cut off, leaving only a graceful body lying on the ground. Fula seemed to like the identity of the executioner. She raised her knife and cut off her heads. Her heads fell to the ground and rolled around. The blood had dyed the land red, but Fula''s arms still didn''t stop at all. He reaped his head without expression until the last prisoner died by his knife.


    In addition to the blood elves, the bodies of many dark creatures, such as tauren, werewolf and dwarf, gathered together. There were 209 bodies, all of which were gold coins. Gan''s confidants, some of whom were the same as Wei Xun and Lu Wei around Chen Feng.


    No matter how terrible and arrogant they are, they are now divided by beheading, and even no one is left alive.


    There was a strong smell of blood around, and heads were stacked in the middle of the square.


    Fula occupied the city that never fell. It may not be the first time for the residents of the city to be attacked, but the fortress is towering and solid. For a long time, it even has great achievements in defending the devil''s legion.


    Therefore, when FRA, the new demon lord, launched an attack, most people made it a joke. However, all dark creatures did not expect, even gold coins. Gan, the Lord who always eats with his mind, also thought FRA would return in vain and even become his own female slave.


    The crystallization of wisdom from the human world blooms a dazzling light here.


    However, instead of fireworks, it is blood and fear.


    The bull is bound with a concentrated explosive bomb, which is several times more powerful than ordinary high explosive grenades. Therefore, when hundreds of bull charge, the explosive force can even be comparable to the natural graben.


    The city of freedom fell.


    These bombs accounted for half of the total amount of order, but everything was worth it. FRA occupied here, not only further the reputation, but also a real military fortress.


    This victory is a miracle. If Gan can face up to the battle and order people to guard when there is a gap, it is not impossible to defeat flora.


    But the other party''s arrogance and trust in the fortress burned its efforts.


    After a period of training, the demon Legion under flora has achieved initial results. Although it is still unable to be 100% obedient, it is much better than the previous appearance of disobedience.


    Hundreds of medium and high-level demons rushed to the gap. Everything came too suddenly. When gold coin Gan reacted, flora had rushed to the interior of the city and caught the legendary Demon Lord.


    Gold coin. Gan knelt on the ground without any resentment and anger on his face. Instead, he looked like a slave and looked extremely humble.


    Gold coin. GaN has been entrenched here for more than 100 years. It has its own way of survival. Even if the fortress that he spent countless efforts has been occupied, he did not see any anger on his face.


    Flora threw away her weapon and walked towards the gold coin. Gan walked over. The latter saw flora throw away her weapon and flashed a fine light in her eyes. Then her face became more humble and threatened to give all her wealth to each other. In addition to these, flora would be informed of the ownership of the City and the hidden wealth.


    Gold coin. GaN has lived here for countless years, and the accumulated wealth has reached an amazing figure. If it can tell the place where the treasure is hidden, the power of Fula can at least double.


    It''s tempting.


    Even flora was slightly stunned by this gesture, but at this time, she seemed to think of something. When she came to the gold coin Gan, she raised her fist and hit the other party''s head.


    "Puff!"


    The strong man who led this land for countless years and created countless legends died in front of flora in this attitude.


    Until his death, there was still a smile on Gan''s face. It was clear that no one could ignore his wealth. As long as he survived, he could turn over.


    But it didn''t expect that there would be this accident of Fula, just like the city of never falling was captured. When everyone thought that Fula would finally let go of the gold coin. Gan, she hit her head hard.


    The blood trickled slowly down FRA''s arm on the ground. This scene seemed to suddenly stop the surrounding time. Both demons and other aborigines felt a trace of unreal.


    Fra''s heart is very simple. She has seen the most despicable appearance of the people. The elderly people will carry their own bags out of the camp. Everyone is comforting her. The old man just went out to look for food, but FRA clearly remembers that no matter how many people went out of the camp, they never returned to the camp.


    Now, the people''s lives have undergone earth shaking changes. The goblins and ogres who bullied them before have become slaves and are used to reclaim food and mine minerals.


    The appearance of Chen Feng changed all this, so for flora, anyway, just listen to the master.


    The master said, cut the grass and get rid of the roots.


    The city of freedom is the grass standing on the wasteland, and the gold coin. Gan is the root under the grass. If you want to completely master the fortress, the root must be removed.


    Wealth is tempting.


    But for flora, as long as there is food and the people can fill their stomachs, she has no other ambitions.


    Another thing, gold coin. Gan always gave her some seeming pressure. It was clear that the other party was a late goblin. Even if it was a golden level, it was comparable to a violent demon at the top of silver. Even if time gave it good wisdom, it also took away his vibrant body.


    Fu La took up the body of Jin Jin Gan, looked at the demons and residents standing around, and then said, "I don''t want to cause too many killings, if you can be quiet."


    Looking around, flora pointed behind her, raised her voice a few points again and said, "I promise that the arena will not be closed and trade will not be frustrated. Another thing is that from today on, this city will not set restrictions on entering the city. In addition to demons and other dark creatures, Demons... Are also one of the guests!"

 Chapter 528

    In addition to trade, the city''s main source of income is the arena.


    It attracts countless demons from the abyss. Every day, all kinds of demons, demons and abyss species join the arena. In order to maintain the prosperity here, Gan will provide rich bonuses. Among some bonuses, there are even demons.


    Gold coin. Gan''s name is like his character. He is a natural businessman. I have to say that the city makes it look like a model. There are many kinds of shops in the city. Even the old-fashioned dwarves are invited to open several weapons shops.


    The forging skills of dwarves are undoubtedly powerful. Because of their racial talents, some demons have saved half their life''s wealth in exchange for a handy weapon.


    Of course, although the quality of this weapon is good, the time to build it is extremely slow. It often takes months or even years to build a powerful weapon.


    Shorter time is OK, but the forging process, whether durability or destructive power, will be greatly weakened.


    Therefore, the weapons created by order will become a strong competitor of dwarves. Chen Feng had thought long ago to open up business in the abyss.


    However, most of the residents of Fula''s former stronghold are demons. For a group of chaotic guys, they rarely know equivalent exchange. Even if the shop opens, it will be destroyed by demons soon.


    But this city is different


    Goblins have great wisdom. With the long construction, although there are many demons in the fortress, most of those demons gather in the arena, while in the shops, they are managed by some intelligent creatures, including dark elves, dwarves and even centaurs.


    This is a diversified city. If Chen Feng occupies here, he can undoubtedly find a business opportunity in the abyss.


    What''s more, even if the goblins are smart, they are born and raised in the abyss after all. To say entertainment, there is no species in the world that can surpass human beings.


    Chen Feng has made a plan. Once he can have a free fortress, many plans can be implemented. It is not just an arena. A single fight and killing will annoy people one day. What Chen Feng has to do is to build it into a largest gold sucking nest.


    Lottery, racetrack, entertainment hall, football and basketball;


    Just one of these plans is enough to set off a frenzy in the fortress. Yes, what Chen Feng has to do is cultural output.


    How to occupy a power? Body? Land? no Only by occupying its civilization can the other party really bow down and submit.


    Imagine what it will look like when orcs and demons run on the green field, just like the activities of the arena. Since then, different forms of events will be held every day.


    In addition to competition, both demons and dark species can buy lottery tickets with wealth in the form of guessing points.


    The arena is the arena of the strong.


    Only the most ferocious demons can participate in the war. As for goblins and dwarves, they have no chance to participate in this kind of competition, let alone get the last huge bonus.


    But this lottery is different. Not only the strong, but even a humble coward can get rich by buying. It is not difficult to imagine how many peripheral eyes will be attracted once it is opened.


    The demons are too scattered. Most of them linger in the bar waiting for patrons. What if Chen Feng builds a club? Later, more dark elves and Blood Elves will be absorbed, and a list of beauties will be discharged. If you accompany them once, you can increase the reward several times or even ten times.


    Demons like wine. They are obsessed with those drowsy feelings. Chen Feng once asked the dark elves to bring back a bottle of abyss wine for himself to taste, but who would have thought that the so-called wine is sour, just like sour, which makes people numb.


    The process of making wine is very simple. At the end of the day, due to the problems of personnel and food, wine products could not be created, but now it is different. With the overflow of food, Chen Feng''s idea of making wine appeared in his mind again.


    Without blending, pure wine can be more popular with demons. When the time comes, the demons will no longer be interested in drinking the good wine brewed by grain and tasting the sour wine like a ditch.


    Chen Feng has done so much and has his own intention.


    you ''re right.


    He wants to build his own commercial city here. The wool comes from the sheep. Although the demons can get wealth through some luck, they still have to spend it in the fortress. These are lucky people with good luck, such as winning the lottery or competitive champion. For those creatures with zero harvest, they pay completely without any harvest.


    Chen Feng wants to slowly corrode their inner world.


    After living in this fortress for a long time, how many people can stand going to other monotonous fortresses?


    In the next step, when the devil and the dark species are desperate, Chen Feng will issue a recruitment order. Of course, ordinary demons are not in the recruitment process, but for silver and the strong above.


    What Chen Feng paid was just some ideas and drinks, but what he gained was the loyalty of countless strong people. No matter what aspect he looked at, it was a win-win business.


    Another point is that this city serves not only demons and dark creatures, but even demons, who can enjoy free trade and consumption here.


    Chen Feng is not a devil and has no so-called blood fighting emotion. In fact, he is just a speculator. Any items or creatures useful to him are the targets he recruits.


    This place will become a transit station. Minerals, weapons and specialties from the abyss will flow into the human world. In addition, the recruitment of high-level demons and demons is also one of the most important plans.


    What kind of chemical effect will be produced by the combination of Fula''s force and Chen Feng''s modern wisdom is unknown, but one thing, Chen Feng''s goal is not only the city of freedom, but also the radiation point of the human world. Chen Feng will slowly spread around with the help of this radiation point.


    Around, plasma is like a cage, completely wrapping all the residents in the fortress.


    The chaotic flames of war in the abyss will never be extinguished. Soon, both demons and dark species will feel the mysterious power from the human world.


    These creatures blooming in the killing will experience the fear dominated by Chen Feng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 529

    Chen Feng knew for the first time about Flora''s feats in the abyss. As his own summoning beast, they have their own way of communication with each other.


    Unhappiness is false. Even Chen Feng, who is not happy or angry, can''t help but show a smile on his face, which makes Yan Xiu sitting on the side like a needle and felt. He doesn''t know what the other party is thinking.


    When Fula sent the information of gold coin Gan to her, Chen Feng and his men made a series of communication.


    The biggest gap between man and animals is to know how to think.


    Chen Feng is not arrogant. On the contrary, after the end, he knows the horror of the world better. Therefore, long ago, he established his own staff.


    Members of the Staff Department are undoubtedly elites from all walks of life. In peacetime, there are many company executives, degree professors and police elites who have served for more than a decade.


    These people have rich experience and high vision, which are far from being comparable to ordinary people. If it were not for the environment of the end, they could not be gathered at all.


    Every decision made at the end of the day is related to life and death. Therefore, these people are Chen Feng''s think tank. They can give a good early warning when judging the trend and situation.


    Things in the human world are relatively simple. There is only one thing about Chen Feng''s path, that is, opening up and closing up. No matter how fierce the enemy is, just crush it directly.


    However, the depth of the abyss, after occupying a fortress, how to stabilize, how to develop and how to plan the future path, every step is so timid, because if you take the wrong step, you may lose everything.


    Code: [abyss]


    During this period of time, Fula went with the wind and water in the abyss, and did all kinds of things vividly. Chen Feng is not omnipotent. Making a series of plans, a person''s brain can''t load at all, and having these think tanks can share the mental work for Chen Feng.


    The staff headquarters has a total of 12 people, all of whom are elites from all walks of life. Many people have been given important tasks in the order, but even so, when they know this task, they still can''t adapt.


    Planning the abyss.


    According to Chen Feng''s words, it is a dimension that is countless times more terrible than the human world. There are many monsters and strong strength. Once integrated with the human world, there is no room for resistance.


    At first glance, this is unimaginable. In a peaceful era, people will only think that Chen Feng is joking and even has some defects in his head, but the end has come. They have already experienced various crises in this land, and they can''t help believing it.


    The city of freedom in Gan, the top level of order headed by Chen Feng, formulated a detailed battle plan as early as a month ago.


    Time won''t give Chen Feng too many opportunities. Even if Fula seizes the stronghold of mind reading devil, she can''t compare with the growth rate of the city of freedom, because the two forces are not at the same level in terms of prosperity and growth.


    Therefore, in this case, the staff made a total of dozens of plans, and finally decided to take a risk and adopt beheading. As the name suggests, it is to break the city of freedom in the fastest time and then control the rulers there.


    In order to ensure the success rate of this event, Chen Feng opened up an abyss channel to transport a batch of explosives for FRA, so as to open a gap in the city of freedom in the shortest time.


    Although they have experienced countless deductions, everyone knows that there are countless possibilities in battle. Luck, strategy and strength are indispensable. Fortunately, the goddess of luck is on Chen Feng''s side this time.


    Gold coin. Gan fell and disappeared in the long river of history like the city of freedom.


    For the demons around, it is destined to be a more dramatic change. Occupying the city of freedom for hundreds of years, Gan once gave the goblins dignity. Gan died in this way, and the aggressor occupying the city is a cat man who doesn''t pass down.


    In addition, as flora lifted the ban and allowed the devil and other demons to enter the fortress, it caused an uproar.


    The devil is the number one enemy of the devil. Even though there are many demons in some fortresses, they all appear in a secret identity and can''t stand on the table at all.


    But who could have thought that in their sensitive identities, FRA would make such a decision. It has to be said that the Demon Lord from the cat man became the focus of many forces for a time. After learning that the other party was still a boxing master, some despised forces changed their attitude. Among them, the martial monks from [extremely evil land] expressed interest in it, He threatened to visit the fortress in person soon.


    Martial monks are good at unarmed combat. When fighting with the enemy, they don''t just rely on the power of weapons. Although they are famous for their powerful Kung Fu, the fierce attack of the monk is never confined to the moves.


    Many martial monks prefer to use seemingly stumble posture and drunk eyes to invisible the enemy''s attack, while their comrades in arms attack when the enemy is confused. Other monks are good at summoning the power of fog, regulating the energy in their comrades in arms, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, curing diseases and injuries.


    Because of his character, even if he doesn''t have a stable residence, he has always been a force that can''t be despised in the abyss because of his terrible strength.


    These [ascetic monks] lived a repetitive and monotonous life, and when this force also revealed the news of paying attention to flora, for a time, Flora''s reputation rose with the trend and became a hot new star in the abyss.


    But even if flora now has a good prestige, she must learn to keep a low profile, because there are many terrible things in this level.


    The bottomless abyss is an area with infinite dimensions. Now flora is in a level called fault domain.


    There is a powerful ruler, [red shroud], who is a magic magician. At the center of this level, she controls a place called Duanyu town.


    The red shroud, a enchanted magician, rules Duanyu town. This town is used as a gathering point for mercenaries in the bloody war. It is crazy enough to explore the transfer station of travelers in the bottomless abyss and the place of trade. The town consists of a series of collapsed towers surrounded by simple fortifications such as trenches, walls, and spiked roadblocks.


    The red shroud is an excellent ruler. There are several important areas under the ground of Duanyu town. For example, in a town leading to Outland, the entrance to the plague horn is under the main hall. There are also food storage rooms, armories, torture rooms and underground tombs, which are connected by narrow tunnels.


    The rooms for mercenaries and merchants are located on the ground, next to the tower shaped main hall. The residents are mixed with prayers, slaves, various demons, and terracotta warriors from the material world and even beyond.


    She is the hub of this level. She will not govern the aggression and fighting of the surrounding lords, but on the premise that the other party will not pose a threat by itself.


    The red shroud has more than legendary strength. It is said that it has touched the edge of epic. Flora is very dazzling, but for this enchanted magician, she is just a slightly powerful ant. Of course, flora will not take the initiative to provoke this terrible existence until she has to.


    Duanyu town is located on the edge of the war. In addition to the daily bloody war, the trade between demons and demons is also the main source of income there.


    A terrible demon.


    The staff committee agreed that it was necessary to stay away from each other until sufficient strength was obtained.


    This is exactly the same as Chen Feng''s plan. In the abyss, he already has a stable force. Before continuing to expand, he needs to stop and build this fortress more prosperous.


    When time returned to the human world, Chen Feng returned to normal. The matter of the abyss had been fully entrusted to FRA and the staff. It was carried out according to the plan and there would not be too much trouble.


    As for now, Chen Feng has other important things.


    The party followed Yan Xiu towards Xiamen market. Along the way, Yan Xiu, who used to be a bully, seemed restless. Even if he stood, he was straight and clenched his hands. Chen Feng gave him too much shock. Even if it was clear that this kind of vigilance had no effect at all, it might also be an instinctive reaction of the body.


    After a period of time, when a well-built port appeared in front of everyone, Yan Xiu was like a returning bird. His body and mind were much more stable. He coughed and said to Chen Feng, "look, we''re here..."

 Chapter 530

    In the misty night, the fire was reflected in the sky. If the big port was full of inspectors.


    There are five forces in this city. Compared with the other four, Li Hongyi, the king of the sea curtain, occupies the coastline near the port. With long-term growth, there are more than 30 ships, more than 100 professionals under his command, and the survivors have broken through the 200000 mark.


    In the whole order, there are one-third of such people. It can be seen that Li Hongyi is not an ordinary person.


    The port is Li Hongyi''s throat. Therefore, it is a gathering place for many soldiers. It is impossible to survive without being cruel at the end of the day. But being able to work in such an important position, Chen Feng is not a kind person. Chen Feng has good eyesight. Looking into the distance, most of these people are fierce looking people, tall and burly, with some weapons on their bodies.


    The prestige of the fleet was not weak. When several warships appeared, it caused a sensation, so that the number of people in the port gathered in one place, some people took out their weapons, and even some heavy machine guns appeared in the positions of several towers.


    As a well preserved City, the talent reserve is certainly no longer small. In this case, several forces have their own territory.


    Fire general Shi Xiong originally had a military background. After the end of the day, he advocated the restoration of military construction. Therefore, he established the only military factory in the city in the center of the city. In the past few days, a steady stream of heat weapons have been made, which can be used not only for his own use, but also for the exchange of needed items.


    Although the sea curtain heavenly king does not have such a factory, he relies on the Hai''an line to vigorously develop fishing. Therefore, he has enough food to exchange with Shi Xiong. These heavy machine guns are the weapons built by Shi Xiong''s military factory.


    Long before he came, Yan Xiu was like Chen Feng who revealed all kinds of interweaving in the city. More than one million people, that is, more than one million mouths. Although there are friction among several forces on weekdays, they can also achieve fairness and justice in the face of survival. After running in for a period of time, they have a tacit understanding with each other.


    The nine warships, regardless of their appearance or the sailors on them, were not the power of the Xiamen market. The guard of the port immediately operated. Although there were some caregivers on weekdays, most of them were people in distress. Where they were as powerful as in front of us, the arrangement of several warships gave people an extremely shocking feeling.


    "Don''t do it!"


    At this time, Yan Xiu stood up and began to shout towards the distant port. As a master of Silver Peak, he is also a small leader under Li Hongyi''s command, which is naturally dignified.


    The others tried to make a test, and Yan Xiu shouted, "don''t do it, friend, this friend wants to see adults!"


    friend?


    Upon hearing what Yan Xiu said, all the people holding weapons looked forward. Seeing this, Yan Xiu turned to Chen Feng. Chen Feng looked at it and nodded. Then Yan Xiu walked towards the port.


    When he got off the boat and stepped on the hard land, Yan Xiu''s disordered heart was stable. Looking at the dense guards around him, Yan Xiu''s body shook, stared, and his hands trembled.


    He was struggling. Did he tear his face with Chen Feng and order the guards to fire?


    The guard nearby didn''t notice Yan Xiu''s complex emotions, but flattered and said, "brother Yan, what''s the matter with these people?"


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, Yan Xiu suddenly clenched his teeth, then raised his head, his face had returned to normal, and said to the steward, "passers-by on the road threatened to see big brother. These people... Have no malice, and their strength is not weak. Go and report to big brother now."


    Yan Xiu thought about it and finally gave up the idea of turning against the water. He had seen Chen Feng''s terrible. Whether he ordered people to blow up his ship or his deterrent, they all appeared in his mind like a nightmare.


    The face slapping scene seemed to be in front of him. Even though the two sides were hundreds of meters apart, Yan Xiu had a feeling that once he betrayed each other, there was only a dead end, so next, let the other party negotiate with Li Hongyi.


    This is the gorge gate. Li Hongyi built it like an iron bucket. Chen Feng threatened to see Li Hongyi, which was beyond Yan Xiu''s expectation.


    Visit?


    Yan Xiu''s eyes become a little gloomy, and his palm can''t help clenching into a fist. Now he doesn''t dare to disclose it. He''s afraid of Chen Feng''s on-the-spot revenge. But in front of Li Hongyi, he''s revealing the destruction of the ship when the other party disagrees. Li Hongyi is in charge. He doesn''t believe that Chen Feng dares to shoot himself face to face!


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Yan Xiu took a deep breath and secretly warned himself to wait a moment, wait a moment


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the night, there were some shouts from afar. The guards at the port were arrogant and drove away many survivors in the way.


    Both sides of the road are very muddy. It was also hit by the earthquake. In the past, high-rise buildings collapsed in a large area. Most survivors live in the ruins. Their bones and flesh are like firewood and their eyes are dull. No matter where they are and how rich they are, there will always be such a group of bottom residents. They live like cockroaches, hide everywhere, pitiful but humble.


    Every night, it is the time for this group of people to move. They will go out to the port to look for food, a fish bone with some fish meat, or a moldy steamed bread. Nevertheless, they still put it into their arms as a baby. For these people, they don''t have to be hungry to spend this difficult night.


    Some people look rather desolate because of serious lack of nutrition, and some are punched and kicked by guards. The soldiers following Chen Feng look at this scene thoughtfully. Perhaps only after seeing these scenes can they really realize the strength of order.


    In order, this scenario will not occur at all.


    Whether it is out of Chen Feng''s cleanliness habit or his respect for survivors, as long as people work, they will get enough food to fill their stomachs. As for children and the elderly, they are cared for free. Although they can''t enjoy more exquisite food, there is no problem in maintaining their daily life.


    But look here


    They are also forces and survivors, but their lives are so miserable and chaotic. Seeing this scene, people can''t help feeling a sigh.


    After passing through a slum, the road gradually becomes clean, and in front, in sharp contrast to the damaged houses in the distance, is a three story villa.


    Li Hongyi''s residence.


    Before long, Chen Feng will be able to see the legendary ruler of this power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 531

    Chen Feng walked along the muddy path. The screams of the survivors around him, the scolding of the guards, or the crying did not affect him much, but walked towards the place where Li Hongyi lived.


    In order not to cause misunderstanding, Chen Feng left all the crew at the port. As for his side, he only brought bad demons, that''s all.


    Many guards passed by and looked at Chen Feng. When he saw the bad devil''s face, a trace of surprise flashed.


    If we say that in today''s land, the people who die the most are children in addition to the elderly, under the cruel law of the end of the day, nearly half of these weak people have been eliminated.


    After all, in addition to natural disasters, there are also man-made disasters. The laws of the world have completely collapsed. Without the constraints of the law, the dark side has been released. Most of these people are not professionals, just like the refugees who have just picked up garbage. They have no self-protection at all.


    But it is these mole ants who extend their evil hand to weaker children. They have no courage to kill insects and zombies, and have no extraordinary ability to attract the attention of superiors. Instead, they blindly complain about others. They rely on those children to vent their anger and unwillingness.


    In this environment, even if children survive, they will be locked up at home and will not be allowed to go out easily. There is no police and monitoring. In addition to being humiliated, those hungry waste people may do more terrible things.


    But now, the little girl is very different from those children. She not only has white skin, soft hair, even her skirt, but also has no dust. As for her face, after seeing outsiders, she is not hiding, but looks around with a little curiosity. It feels like a little princess visiting mountains and rivers, There was no sign of timidity at all.


    Yan Xiu followed him. He had just seen the bad devil. In addition to his palpitation, he also admired him more. After all, he would break into the tiger''s den alone. In case of an accident, he didn''t even have the opportunity to ask for help.


    As for the little girl, Yan Xiu shook his head. His nature is not arrogant. In the past, he has seen many children''s awakening ability, but after all, children are children. Without time experience, what if he has power?


    Once you see the plasma and corpse, how many people can keep calm. Even if they are gifted and can ignore the cruelty, you can hand over a dagger and let him cut the enemy''s neck. At that time, the child''s nature may be exposed and cry bitterly?


    Perhaps he felt Yan Xiu''s eyes. The evil devil collided his eyes with each other. It twinkled with curious eyes. It seemed that it gave people a feeling of stupidity.


    Yan Xiu was stunned. When things developed to this point, there was no possibility of reversal. When he came to Li Hongyi, he would say all Chen Feng''s actions.


    At that time, how Li Hongyi will make a decision is not what he can participate in. A boat of people die miserably for no reason. This always needs a statement. With his understanding of Li Hongyi, Chen Feng''s trip is full of ups and downs.


    Even if the other party also has good power, this is Li Hongyi''s base camp after all. As the king of the sea curtain, he has his own way of defending people. There are hundreds of thousands of survivors under his command, and there are countless guard forces. If Li Hongyi is cruel and murderous, Chen Feng, more than 1000 people, can''t escape from here.


    The night wind roared and the fire shook, as if there was a smell of blood in the air. Chen Feng didn''t regret his death. When he didn''t agree, he ordered shelling. There were Yan Xiu''s brothers, relatives and friends on the ship, but a second later, he became the bait on the seabed. There was a whole ship of people, not even a living mouth.


    Yan Xiu looked humble. He was just trying to endure hardships. If he could say something wrong, he would kill dozens of people. In his heart, he undoubtedly regarded Chen Feng and Li Hongyi as the same high-level existence. Moreover, he was a well deserved devil who could camp alone in front of the enemy in this environment.


    However, the world has a cause and a result. Chen Feng created the murder case. Even if she collapsed and was abused to death, no one can blame others, but what bad has the little girl done at an innocent age? We need to go through difficulties with Chen Feng!


    You know, Li Hongyi has changed a lot in this period of time. He would not make toys into specimens until one or two months. However, as the scope of his rule intensifies and his power becomes wider and wider, his mind has become unpredictable.


    In this month, three young girls have been made into specimens and placed in every corner of the room. In this case, their people are in danger. Yan Xiu, even if he is an elder, doesn''t dare to get too close to each other.


    The little girl looks good. If Li Hongyi wants to revenge Chen Feng, once both sides tear their faces, the end of the little girl can''t imagine


    Yan Xiu''s eyes were complicated and he sighed slightly. The bad devil on one side followed suit, patted his chest and breathed a long breath.


    Weird elves.


    Yan Xiu was stunned. She didn''t dare to think too much. Then she turned her cheek. As for the bad devil, she was curious. She didn''t know what the other party was thinking. However, she was naturally active. The next second, she put the useless thing behind her, hugged Chen Feng''s right arm and continued to walk forward.


    Here comes the house.


    A three story building looks magnificent from a distance, but when you look closer, you will inevitably be surprised.


    I saw a dozen red lanterns hanging at the door of such a large villa. This is a color of careful thinking and fear, just like plasma. The small building supported is like a ghost cave, which makes people shiver.


    Yan Xiu was stunned, his face changed slightly, and said to Chen Feng, "this is the meaning of welcoming guests..."


    Chen Feng saw a smile in his eyes.


    mystify.


    The villa under the red light is like a ghost land, giving people a gloomy feeling, but this psychological pressure is too small in Chen Feng''s view.


    In the age when human life was like grass, if there were ghosts, those who died miserably would have turned into fierce ghosts and killed all insects and zombies. However, the dead are the dead. They can''t fight the wicked when they live. After they die, they also made no achievements.


    The house under the red light is very strange, but in Chen Feng''s eyes, it is just a haunted house full of entertainment.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened.


    Chen Feng walked in along the door. The furnishings in the room were standard and not too luxurious. However, there were many professionals standing on this floor. Compared with the guards outside, these people had strong breath and strong muscles. Unexpectedly, they were all strong people of silver rank.


    It can be seen from Li Hongyi''s inside information that this layer of guard alone has such strength that it can make so many professionals loyal to it, and there are also some advantages.


    In this examination, Chen Feng continued to walk forward. On the second floor, he saw a square table with more than a dozen people around. In the face of the outsider, they focused their eyes on Chen Feng.


    The eyes of these people were like torches. Among more than a dozen people, three had the same breath as Yan Xiu, that is to say, their strength had reached the peak of silver.


    Chen Feng happened to come. It seems that these people are holding some meetings. It is not difficult to judge from their strength alone. All those who can sit here are the power holders of this force.


    More than a dozen people, looking at Chen Feng, have examined, questioned, disdained and can not be denied. Some people have the strength of Silver Peak and have become Superman in a sense, so they have developed this arrogant attitude.


    As for Chen Feng, after entering the door, the corners of his mouth grinned slightly. He didn''t deliberately pay attention to those people''s expressions, but put his eyes first on the table.


    That is a middle-aged man, aged about thirty.


    When people around him were still examining Chen Feng, he just lowered his head and played with the hair of the woman in his arms.


    Men''s concentration is in sharp contrast to women''s silence.


    The woman is wearing a red skirt.


    Fair complexion.


    But some are too white, like flour, without any blood color and grain.


    The woman closed her eyes and let the man hold her in her arms. Her motionless appearance made people feel pity. She was very quiet. She seemed afraid to disturb the man''s elegance and even couldn''t breathe.


    dead person?


    Chen Feng became interested and looked forward carefully.


    When the man held her, he didn''t seem to exert any force at all. It was like holding a plastic doll. He lowered his head, sniffed the woman''s still soft bun and fell into intoxication.


    Oh


    Not dead.


    It''s a specimen.

 Chapter 532

    A man, a corpse, and a dozen professionals who turn a blind eye.


    This is obviously an impact scene.


    The man is Li Hongyi. As the leader here, he not only has strong power, but also has the power to kill hundreds of thousands of people.


    In peacetime, he used to be a small employee in a company. He worked hard and earned a living wage. The house price in Xiamen was not low. He couldn''t have his own house at all. His family often urged him and reached the age of getting a wife and having children, but he never saw it. Like most outsiders in this city, he earned money, rented a house, lived and lived.


    Day by day, he never got along with any girlfriend. After work, he spent more time at home, turning on the computer and spending all his time outside work.


    He likes to open the browser to search for his favorite news, and the first word is always the female corpse.


    Before the end of the day, he was just a small employee. The constraints from the outside and around him made him hide the darkness in his heart. Only when night fell and the curtains were pulled, would he release the dark tiger in his heart in the narrow room.


    But now, the little staff who used to be ignored has the power that most people can''t match. In this case, he made several attempts. When he found that the so-called constraints no longer work, he finally released the tiger in his heart.


    Dark personality.


    He has completed his own transformation.


    It doesn''t make any sense who the girl in his arms is and how old she is. For Li Hongyi, it''s just a member of his collection. He likes this feeling. It''s quiet and intoxicating. It''s like peace around him. Don''t say it''s a woman''s irritable voice. There''s no heartbeat at all.


    At this time, Li Hongyi doesn''t think about anything. Even if there is any noise around, his world is quiet.


    Li Hongyi sat in his chair. It seemed that there was a meeting here just now, but he didn''t pay any attention to the content of the meeting. He played with the hair of the specimen, while the other 13 people gathered together to discuss the future development of power.


    No one bothers anyone. This is the normal state of this force.


    "Crazy..."


    Several people in the meeting only felt that there was an illusion in their ears and were looking for the source of the sound, but they saw Chen Feng take a step forward.


    Li Hongyi raised his head. He didn''t realize the identity of this person, so that his face was a little puzzled. Here, someone dared to talk to himself like this? Yourself, did you hear wrong?


    In the room, the abuse of the second person was heard for the first time. Li Hongyi likes to make women into specimens, but it doesn''t mean that men are not on the list. In the past, he also tried to make enemies into his own works of art. In the process of making, he even invited some confidants to watch on site.


    Everyone can swear that it is definitely not a pleasant picture. There is no anesthesia and coma. Compared with the quietness of the specimen, Li Hongyi likes catharsis before death. He will start dissection when the specimen is alive.


    Those prey lying on the operating table will watch their bodies cut open little by little, and their lives will slowly pass in this fear.


    Chen Feng looked ahead, his eyes full of calm. He looked at Li Hongyi''s confused eyes, nodded and said, "yes, I''m talking about you, psycho."


    Yan Xiu shivered and his pupils tightened. He stared at Chen Feng in the corner. Until this moment, he woke up from shock. The other party was not a person who played cards according to the routine. Before he said what Chen Feng did, he put himself on the cusp of the storm.


    A grumpy professional who was close to Chen Feng reacted. He shouted angrily, "asshole, do you want to die!" raised his fist, and his skin slowly turned black, like a hammer, and even made some broken noises.


    The man has the power of the silver peak and is stained with countless blood. At this time, the momentum erupted under the anger fell like a meteorite. The young man in front of him is just a little man without any image. He must be crazy to dare to go wild here. This is not only an insult to Li Hongyi, but also a contempt for him.


    He''s going to kill each other.


    When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps.


    However, at this moment, there was no fear or evasion in the young man''s eyes, and even no expression of contempt. Somehow, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased, and he also waved his fist, but it was more powerful and faster. The fist fell on the man''s brain for three seconds.


    Hot!


    This is the man''s last perception. The next second, it was like a watermelon exploding. The man who ranked in the top five in the camp was shot in the head and died on the spot.


    "Do it!"


    This is Chen Feng''s third sentence.


    I don''t know when two cracks suddenly appeared in the room. A skeleton in a cloak raised his scepter, and an energy poured on Li Hongyi. The latter''s body was like being pressed by something, and even his movements became slow. He needed some time, two seconds, or even shorter, to relieve this pressure.


    But just as his idea had just risen, Chen Feng rushed forward. He stretched out his right hand to the void, and a crack appeared. A long sword that seemed to turn steel into soup appeared in his hand.


    Chen Feng''s face slowly began to degenerate. It was originally human. At this time, the skin slowly melted and replaced by a long horned monster with hard armor. It has a pair of broken wings and a slender tail.


    The man picked up the long sword and rowed it down towards Li Hongyi''s neck.


    There was no sound, but Li Hongyi''s eyes began to become dull. A fire lit up in his neck almost in an instant. His head moved slowly, first one inch, two inches, and then completely fell to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªBeheading!


    Li Hongyi is dead, so dead?!


    On the other hand, the little girl who was originally an eccentric elf suddenly waved her fists at the same time, not one pair, but more than a dozen pairs of fists. There was no timidity and intolerance in Yan Xiu''s imagination. Those fists were like a hammer knocking on a walnut and smashed at the heads of the audience one after another with a ferocious force.


    A flash of blood.


    In the room, blood and screams gathered together, like hell, creepy.


    Chen Feng held out his hand and picked up Li Hongyi''s head, like a winner collecting booty and raising it high.


    From beginning to end, he never said a word, but his murderous spirit rose into the sky again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 533

    There was no more shouting around, because everyone focused on self-protection. Nevertheless, under the crazy attack of the evil devil, 13 people formed a parliamentary group, which still lost nearly half, and only seven people stood aside to survive.


    Chen Feng raised his right hand. It was a head with a little surprise. Li Hongyi, a somewhat morbid ruler who likes to make human specimens, almost didn''t even make defense, so his head was cut off.


    "What happened up there?"


    "I seem to hear Kangge shouting for help!"


    "Copy the guy, go up and have a look!"


    There was some noise downstairs. It was obvious that the guards at the door found something wrong upstairs.


    Without Chen Feng''s command, the necromancer drilled out of the crack. He waved his white bone scepter. The next second, a terrible scene appeared.


    The dead body stood up again. The attack of the bad devil had super destructive power. The head, neck and chest were so badly hurt that the body was obviously miserable.


    Now, these people are like lovers who have kept the beauty of the world. They can''t bear to enter the bloody Purgatory and get up on the ground again, but they don''t revenge their enemies. Instead, they walk downstairs. The speed is not fast, but each step is like a giant hammer, which blows in the hearts of the survivors.


    "Brother Li, what''s going on?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Where''s your head? Why is your head missing!"


    "No, I''m ah Fei. Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me!"


    "This must be an illusion. Run, these people have changed!"


    The people downstairs who were still noisy just now have become a little hoarse. These people who have just died still have part of their energy that has not dissipated. The necromancer revived them. Those dead have 50% of their energy to block the guards downstairs. It''s more than enough.


    Although I don''t know what happened downstairs, it''s not hard to think of what kind of fear those people encountered. They used to be familiar with faces, but now they have turned into the most terrible ghosts. It''s incredible.


    Yan Xiu leaned against the corner and looked blankly at everything in front of him. In fact, he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Provocation, murder and resurrection of corpses are done at one go.


    In less than five minutes, this powerful force led by Li Hongyi collapsed, and it was none other than Chen Feng and the cute girl who caused all this.


    Girl


    Not long ago, Yan Xiu was still worried about whether the girl would be blamed by Li Hongyi and made into that cold specimen, but at this time, he found that his worry was superfluous.


    no


    Not superfluous, but ridiculous!


    He should worry about such a terrible monster!


    Yan Xiu shook his head. He just felt cold. It was like that he was in an empty room. Suddenly, a pair of hands ran over his neck. The helplessness and fear were completely filled in his heart.


    Girls are not human!


    Yan Xiu came to a conclusion that all his previous judgments were based on the thinking of a human being. If it was a human being, the little girl''s age was no more than seven years old. Even if she touched the end of the day, her mind and nature had changed, how could she be so cruel.


    But looking at its present expression, even if it killed six people, its face almost didn''t change at all. It was still a curious look. Look East and West. At this time, it was attracted by the head in Chen Feng''s hand, walked forward a few steps, raised its head and looked at the booty in his master''s hand.


    Without fear and panic, it just grinned and smiled heartily. That gesture was like seeing the little brother next door catch a fat big fish. From its point of view, it would only pay attention to the strength of the brother next door. As for the pain of the big fish, it turned a blind eye.


    If it is a person, a living person, how can it be so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    So there''s only one possibility.


    That is


    It''s not human at all!


    The countless arms drilled out of its body are the best proof. Those arms are thick and thin. The former owner may be a burly man, a beautiful girl, or even an old Twilight person, but the girl doesn''t know how to inlay all these arms on her body.


    Yan Xiu was a little dull. In this strange and strange situation, he seemed to hear some noisy voices. It was the roar of the dead and the nostalgia of the dead for life. The girl was not a human being, but more like a tomb for the dead, like flowers in full bloom in front of the grave. Everyone only saw its beautiful appearance, but could not imagine that under the mound, Buried what twisted and ugly bones.


    He vaguely saw that the skin of the corpse under the tomb became rough and puffy, and his face was even more pockmarked. Maggots shuttle back and forth in his body, with eyes, nostrils and mouth. After a full meal, maggots become more and more fat because of their flesh and blood.


    The evil devil suddenly turned his head.


    He noticed Yan Xiu''s expression. The man was very strange. He always stared at himself like this.


    The evil devil tilted his head and filled his eyes with curiosity.


    He really wanted to open each other''s head and see what Yan Xiu thought in his brain.


    Yan Xiu was stunned. It was different from looking at evil demons before. It was like you entered a Japanese house during the day. When you visited a tourist attraction, you came out. But when you came back at night, an old man suddenly came in at the door and told you in panic that this was a haunted house with countless grievances. How could you be as relaxed and comfortable as during the day?


    He''s scared.


    Even watching his brother fall into the water and drown alive, there is no panic now.


    Yan Xiu''s calf has been swinging. He is very frightened and even at a loss.


    "Can we talk?"


    Chen Feng''s voice came.


    Yan Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. He never thought that what brought him a sense of security was the man in front of him, who was burning all over and killed his brother first, and then beheaded his leader.


    The world must be crazy.


    Yan Xiu''s strength was exhausted and he squatted on the ground.


    The flame on Chen Feng dissipated bit by bit. A moment later, the human face reappeared in front of everyone. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened, but what happened? However, the sea curtain heavenly king has been beheaded, and nearly half of the 13 leaders of the forces have been slaughtered, and only seven people have survived.


    At this time, the room was covered with plasma. Chen Feng held Li Hongyi''s head in his hand and Yan Xiu squatted on the ground. The bad devil waved his arms like an evil ghost, which made people shudder.


    The atmosphere was really strange. The seven people didn''t speak, but just stood aside, but it was not difficult to see from their green and black faces that their hearts were also in panic to the extreme.


    Chen Feng looked at these people, threw Li Hongyi''s head at the feet of several people, and then said: "I''m sorry to disturb your meeting. Let me put it simply. My name is Chen Feng. I wander around with my brothers in order to strengthen myself. Li Hongyi and I have no hatred, but I need a foothold. We all know the allusions of magpie nest and dove occupation. I''ve only touched you in this strange land, so I can only blame you for your bad luck."


    When he said this, the seven people looked strange, whispered and scolded softly. They only felt that the man in front of them was a madman. They had caused such a blood case when they met for the first time. Now they even prevaricate with bad luck, which is unheard of.


    Chen Feng looked around: "just one question, I want to occupy here. Can you help me stabilize those people outside?"


    This question is very direct. Once asked, the seven frowned and didn''t know how to answer. They innocently broke into other people''s homes and killed. Now they look like asking for advice with an open mind. Ask them if they can transfer the assets under their master''s name to themselves. This... How can people accept it.


    Perhaps Chen Feng''s mood eased a lot, making everyone have a feeling that they can communicate. A tall man with three points of dignity stood out in the crowd, stared at Chen Feng and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and ordered the other party. The evil devil sneered and broke the air. More than a dozen arms grabbed the other party and tore it with force, and the remaining limbs immediately scattered on the ground.


    "Wrong answer, you said."


    When the voice sounded, Chen Feng turned his eyes to another person. His face was sincere, but it was like a ghost under the reflection of blood.

 Chapter 534

    The voice and blood smell echoed faintly in the air. From Chen Feng''s recovery and sincere inquiry to directing bad demons to kill, those people had little psychological preparation. Originally, all this was too strange. The man just wanted to ask the context, and then the seven words of questioning became the last sound in his life.


    The body fell down, and a fat man with a body of 200 kg squatted on the ground, with a trace of grief on his face: "teacher..."


    Before he finished, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased, but he saw a huge fireball in the young man''s hand, stepped forward and pressed it on the man''s body. The calm but ignoring life cheek was close at hand. The man was unprepared. He was hit by this hot blow, and suddenly hit the wall a few meters away. As soon as his head was low, he was killed.


    "If you don''t hear what I''m talking about, I''ll say it again. I''m going to occupy here. Can you help me stabilize those people outside?"


    The same sincere voice sounded in everyone''s ears. The empty room was quieter than before. Several people looked at the man named by Chen Feng.


    After killing the first person, Chen Feng named the other party, but was disturbed on the way, which led to the fall of the second life.


    Chen Feng turned his head and couldn''t see any superfluous emotion on his face. He was like a student studying and was not disturbed by anything at all.


    The man was watched by Chen Feng. Before he opened his mouth, he tried his best to nod his head, then trembled and said: "I can, I can make all my men loyal to you... Don''t kill me... Please don''t kill me..."


    "Son of a bitch, Liu Fu, look around. This man didn''t want to let us go. There are so many brothers outside. We rush out together. We''re not afraid to die..."


    Before the fourth man finished, the evil devil came to him in an instant. With a twist of his arm, he immediately touched the peak of silver. The man of strength died like this.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining three people could not take care of their past feelings. They immediately nodded in a hurry and accepted Chen Feng''s request.


    Looking at these people, Chen Feng finally grinned and said, "good brother, we will fight the world together in the future. If I can eat meat, you can drink soup!"


    Among the four people, the highest strength is only the silver level. As for the three top strongmen after entering the door, they were slaughtered by bad demons face to face, leaving no survivors.


    Gold strength is important, but it is also due to the sudden move.


    Chen Feng snapped his fingers, and the necromancer suddenly appeared in front of the people. He raised his scepter. Suddenly, a rune with black light appeared on the ground, and the color dispersed. He saw four insects with thick and thin hair on the ground in vain.


    "Open your mouth."


    The cold voice of the necromancer sounded in several people''s ears.


    The four people knew that these insects were not good things, but now, their lives were completely between each other''s thoughts. Especially after the bloody scene just now, they frowned and opened their mouths hard. The next second, these insects penetrated into each other''s mouth at a very fast speed.


    In addition to summoning skeletons, the necromancer is also proficient in terrible black magic. These insects are similar to Gu poison and are specially used to control others.


    Chen Feng nodded and said softly, "as long as you can fulfill your promise, these soul eating insects are harmless at all, but if you deceive me, these insects will eat your flesh and blood, slowly devour your internal organs, and then lay eggs in every corner of your body. At that time, thousands of insects will break out, and no one can save you."


    Several people thought of this end when they swallowed it. Therefore, they had been prepared for it. They just looked pale and vowed not to betray Chen Feng.


    "Well, there''s a lot of noise here. First go out and stabilize your men, and then contact my crew at the port to cooperate with you and catch all those troublemakers. Remember, it''s best to do it once and for all."


    The blood color shines on Chen Feng''s face. It is chaotic and obscure. They are all old slicks who have been wandering in the end of the day for a long time. How can they not hear the killing intention in Chen Feng''s mouth? They just feel that today, it is doomed to a river of blood.


    Several people did not dare not answer, and hurriedly ran out. Although their strength was only silver, they could appear at the meeting. Obviously, they were also the leader of the party in charge. Chen Feng did not want to stabilize all the old parts. As long as he stabilized half and killed half.


    "Bad demons and mages, you also follow in the past. Those who dare to resist will be killed!"


    The bad devil and the necromancer nodded after listening to the order, then followed the four people and walked out of the door.


    The noise downstairs had stopped, and it was clear that the loyal guards had died.


    As for Chen Feng, he turned and came to Yan Xiu. He looked down at the top strong man sitting on the ground. There was no face at all, because his one move and one order were likely to cause the hostility and killing intention of hundreds of people, but he was as calm as ever.


    Human life is like grass.


    In his eyes, the lives of those people were not worth mentioning at all.


    "If the great power has no leader, I''m new here after all. If I sit in the main position, my name is not right, so I want you to sit in the leading position. I think you won''t refuse?"


    He is as casual as ever. Not long ago, Chen Feng just gave Yan Xiu a few slaps. At this time, he has to help the other party sit in Li Hongyi''s position and take charge of the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Yan Xiu nodded. It''s not important to be a faucet. What''s important is that he doesn''t want to die.


    He just witnessed the process of Chen Feng''s inquiry. If he asks you anything, he will answer anything. If he is wrong, he may die on the spot. Yan Xiu is not a pedantic person. A ship of brothers died miserably on the sea, and he can endure humiliation and sneak life. Not to mention more than a dozen former colleagues died. In order to live, he can bear it. All these can be endured!


    This is much better. The death of the emperor is not terrible. As long as one or two ministers are left, they can stabilize their foundation as puppets. Although everyone knows the essence of things, just like those hanging Lauries, as long as they don''t take off their pants, everyone can naturally boast and love.


    Hello and me, what people like is the beauty and loveliness after wearing women''s clothes. As for what is hidden in their pants, as long as it doesn''t show up, it''s not a problem.


    Yan Xiu is the fig leaf of this killing. Chen Feng did it for everyone. I didn''t destroy this force. Yan Xiu was originally a member of this force. Now, Li Hongyi and other high-level officials have died miserably for no reason. You rob territory, you bully people, bully people, and I can beat you or even kill you.


    The world of adults is simple and complex.


    Chen Feng never regarded himself as a good man. Therefore, the purpose of his trip was not to spread goodness and beauty. From the beginning, he had a clear purpose, that is, collection and recruitment.


    Xiamen is different from the Quan state encountered before. It has a huge population and rich land. It is not insects and monsters that occupy the city, but still human beings.


    It''s good here. According to Yan Xiu''s words, the number has exceeded 1.5 million, and the population alone is four times that of order.


    Occupy here, Chen Feng''s faith will have a soaring trend, which is likely to touch the edge of legend. No doubt, this has become his main goal.


    In the age of the law of the jungle, there was no distinction between good and evil.


    Is Li Hongyi a good man? Making specimens from living people, those young girls had a long life, but because Li Hongyi liked it, they were dissected in vivo and turned into toys for people to play with.


    Is he wrong?


    Of course!


    But he holds power and is one of the giants of the Xiamen market. Who dares to provoke him? Who dares to do justice for those dead girls?


    Even those refugees who are not wrapped in clothes still need to kneel down and salute when they see each other. Although life is a little bitter and Li Hongyi is a little morbid, they need life and food. Li Hongyi can get them out of the end of being eaten by insects and zombies. They are good people and the Ming Lord.


    benevolence and righteousness?


    Shit, No.


    This is a man eating world, and truth is a fist.


    The fire of order needs to spread, because Chen Feng needs more faith to strengthen his strength.


    Chen Feng is not a good man. He can even be classified as a villain. Just like what happened just now, he came here not with goodwill and enthusiasm, but with killing and aggression.


    But does anyone dare to question it?


    Indeed!


    So he died.


    Wind and rain are coming. Several giants in Xiamen market may not know. On this very ordinary night, demons from order


    It''s coming!

 Chapter 535

    The roar pierced the sky and spread to all corners of the power.


    At first, there was some noise in Li Hongyi''s room, and then there was a terrible cry for help. After a lot of support forces gathered around, the four leaders came out in panic.


    What happened?


    People outside don''t know.


    However, it is a little strange that the four leaders called their confidants, pasted them in their ears and whispered some words, and then their men rushed around.


    Then the battle took place.


    Those loyal men who were still questioning their leader and where Li Hongyi was in the end, even without the least preparation, cut their necks and died quietly in their bodies.


    Only four members of the 13 member parliamentary group headed by Li Hongyi have survived. It is impossible to convince the public.


    In this case, there is only one solution, that is... Kill!


    Stabilize half, kill half, and the rest will naturally accept the new regime.


    Although it''s unbearable to attack former companions, these people can only fight for their own lives.


    The first professional to accept Chen Feng''s rebellion broke the enemy''s neck with a knife, regardless of the plasma on his face, raised his arms and shouted: "Li Hongyi is dead, and all the other villains are killed. Put down their weapons and don''t kill those who kneel on the ground!"


    Although the four rebels exhorted to surrender, they are no better than in peacetime. The rest of the chief leaders are also outlaws. At first, most of them were killed unknowingly, but soon, they found that something was wrong and quickly organized people to fight.


    Among Li Hongyi''s forces, more than a dozen leaders have their own territory and men. Now, the leader is missing and their side is attacked again. Everyone regards the villa as an occupied area. They believe that as long as they can break in, things will turn for the better.


    The shrill roar and killing cry shook the earth.


    The survivors who were forced to retreat are now like crazy, attacking the villa. There are some professionals among the hundreds of soldiers. The hard ground is chiseled through like tofu, and the huge noise makes people feel flustered.


    After all, it all happened too suddenly.


    Several Kui Shougang just called some confidants and only ordered one thing, that is to organize people and annihilate all unstable personnel!


    Why?


    No one knows.


    At the end of the day, they all licked blood on the tip of the knife. Just follow their boss. As for the reason, they had no time to think about it in such a short time.


    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    "Don''t go back! No one is allowed to go back! Those who go back are regarded as deserters and go to justice!"


    "Trapped camp, wolf soldiers, all of you! In any case, you can''t let those people rush in!"


    On the battlefield, when four rebels saw this scene, they suddenly heard a roar. They had just been fed with soul eaters. They were afraid to annoy the [murderous God] inside and vent their anger on themselves.


    After all, they have made a guarantee that they will stabilize the chaos. If they are easily attacked, they will lose their face!


    You can''t return it anyway!


    It''s hard to imagine that a few minutes ago, this force was still peaceful, but at this time, the whole force began a big scuffle. The former companions fought against each other, and the intensity of the battle has risen steadily, almost reaching the level of the total decisive battle.


    A group of people are eager to enter the villa to find results. They are killed suddenly. If they want to protect themselves, perhaps only their leader and Li Hongyi can save themselves. Under the threat of life, they suddenly burst into a wild momentum.


    One guard.


    One attack.


    The two sides will not give in at all.


    Time passes slowly, but like a sharp ice cone, it pierces people''s hearts bit by bit.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling red thunder clouds in the sky suddenly burst out a lightning that cut through the sky, illuminating the whole battlefield, and the deafening thunderbolt spread to every corner around.


    "Reincarnation of the dead!"


    The necromancer appeared on the battlefield with the thunder. He held a huge white bone scepter and pointed to the front. He saw that the paralyzed body on the ground began to climb up, just like those zombies at first. He staggered and rushed towards the crowd!


    "Whine --"


    The cries of corpse tide one after another, countless living corpses stirred up mud and water, entangled with each other, and impacted with the momentum of avalanche!


    The abdomen of some corpses was cut open, and the colorful intestines were left outside, but at this time, they were dead, regardless of the pain.


    "What''s going on! Brother Kang, are you in there? What did the brothers do wrong? Why... Why did they do this to us?"


    A professional took the lead and stormed towards the living corpse. His hands were covered with a layer of visible gaseous energy. There was a faint sound of thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed several living corpses, but it didn''t last long before he was knocked down by a sudden fist.


    A professional who is caught off guard can''t dodge. The fist seems to have great power. Just one punch will completely destroy his chest!


    "Puff!"


    A crisp sound.


    The man fell to the ground and had no life.


    The tense atmosphere has covered one wave after another. No matter how human beings fight to death, it is difficult to stop the pace of living corpses. These corpses are not zombies, but similar to the reincarnation of the dead. In a short time, they can inherit 50% of their strength.


    Just like the professional who was punched through the chest by the bad devil, he was still the main member of the survival corps a second ago, but after he was killed, he staggered to stand up. His appearance had not changed, but his pupils became white.


    "Wuwu..."


    Professionals were transformed and rushed to the crowd. It had no vital signs. Even if it was only 50% of its strength, it also caused chaos.


    In addition, there are also layers of traces arched in the soil. Some skeleton soldiers have slowly climbed up underground. The flesh and blood of these corpses have long been weathered. The bones have also proved their existence. White bones are their weapons. In the twinkling of an eye, the survival corps, which was full of war before, is now surrounded by the dead.


    "No! Don''t let those skeletons come near, weapons... Break their heads with weapons!"


    The head of the survival Corps wanted to crack his eyes and his scalp was numb, but the front battlefield had been able to resist, and the soldiers behind him had already been scared out of courage. They actually knelt on the ground and stopped moving forward.


    The enemy is terrible.


    Since the charge, most of them have died, and the rest will have a piercing sense of powerlessness


    How long will this terrible feeling of precarious and life hanging on the line last until the end of life?


    What the hell happened here? And where is the leader and Li Hongyi? These are no longer important. The important thing is that they don''t want to die. They want to live.


    It was said before that as long as you kneel down, you can avoid death. One person knelt down, two people knelt down and approached, just like tarot cards, nearly half of the people gave up resistance and knelt down on the ground.


    A deep sense of powerlessness almost drained everyone''s strength, but it''s strange that as long as you kneel down, neither the living corpse nor the skeleton soldier really didn''t raise the butcher''s knife again.


    "What are you doing? Kneel down and get up. It''s obviously a conspiracy against us. You want to die..."


    A professional who controls the wind element floats in the air. He has the strength of the silver level and seems to be an expert. At this time, he mobilized the crowd not to be deceived, but before he finished, a little girl rushed towards him.


    Although the little girl is only six or seven years old, her momentum is not weaker than that of a high-speed 100 ton train. With a terrible momentum, she irresistibly hit the element envoy!


    "Patter!"


    In an instant, the man was knocked into two sections by his waist, and his upper body was fiercely thrown into the sky. Finally, he was caught by several living corpses and swallowed into his stomach. They licked their bloody lips and aftertaste the taste of delicious flesh and blood


    At this time, the survivors will finally wake up and resist. There is only a dead end. It is better to choose surrender in order to escape death.


    As the standing people died one by one, the number of people kneeling on the ground increased. After 20 minutes, the killing finally came to an end.


    The battlefield was full of wails.


    At the beginning of the battle, some soldiers also killed several corpses, but who would have thought that the other party''s head had been cut off, but the next second, the body suddenly exploded.


    As a result, some people nearby fell to the ground screaming. Their whole body was horribly swollen. No skin was intact. All of them were disgusting corpse poison. Their bodies were immediately infected and smelly yellow juice flowed out.


    Several professionals who accepted Chen Feng''s invitation were already stupid. Looking at this scene like purgatory in the world, their faces showed a look of disbelief.


    The dust was flying, beating on the soldiers'' faces, and there was a slight stabbing pain


    As the first party to do it, they don''t know why. At this time, everyone looked at the bright red ground with dull eyes. They just felt an unspeakable numbness all over their body, and it was like being bitten by a poisonous snake in the bottom of their heart. It was painful, sour and uncomfortable


    Corpse!


    Bodies everywhere!


    My comrades in arms who have been fighting side by side for several months have experienced many ups and downs and suffered many hardships along the way. They have killed monsters and enemies for one goal several times.


    But just now, I personally ended each other''s life. Those bodies were scattered aside, and there was even temperature on my body.


    At this time, not only the dead, but also the living do not know what happened just now?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 536

    Night fell over the sky. For most people in Xiamen City, it was time to sleep. Even those refugees, after collecting some food, got into the damaged houses and began to rest.


    After all, their physical strength can not support for too long, and their daily food can not meet their food and clothing. Therefore, they can only calculate their physical strength to go out and look for food. Once they exceed the time, their physical strength will drop to a critical point, and their body will even be unable to bear the load and fall ill in bed.


    At the end of the day, these survivors dare not get sick at all, because once collapsed in bed, it is no different from waiting for death.


    In some corners, some people will wait for each other to breathe. Those people are like a group of vultures, squatting quietly, watching each other''s breathing, slowly... Their bodies become stiff, and then die completely.


    Every once in a while, special personnel will patrol the survivors around the camp. Once the dead are found, they will be buried quickly, because the high-level is also afraid of disease, but often those searchers return in vain, because the bodies were cleaned up by a group of [scavengers] long before they searched.


    As for the purpose of those people searching for bodies?


    This has become a tacit thing.


    But today, the people have returned to the house. When they are ready to sleep, there is a loud voice outside. The roar is mixed with some roars. People can''t help feeling curious and drilling out of the house one after another.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the refugees showed up, there was a burst of dense gunfire behind them. Then, a group of soldiers who had never seen them came up and shouted, "get back to my room. Those who violate the orders will be killed!"


    People who had seen such a scene hurried into the room, but there were also some old timers, who were also regarded as small leaders. In the past, they were placed among the refugees and lived on the side door.


    Several people also saw blood in their hands. Looking at the chaotic camp, they were like a group of hyenas who saw blood. They flattered and wanted to talk to each other.


    "Bang!"


    There was another gunshot. I saw that the refugees walking in the front were immediately killed, and their blood flowed on the ground, as if they had no vital signs.


    "Again, get back to my room. Those who disobey orders will not be forgiven!" the shooter was a soldier with an eye mask in his left eye. Although he was not a professional, he was courageous and followed Chen Feng all the way. This time, he participated in the voyage. He was the only captain appointed as an ordinary person in the warship.


    The opponent knew that his strength was not as good as that of a professional, so he often practiced his marksmanship. Although he had only one eye, in the whole order, his marksmanship ranked in the top three. In previous battles, he even created the record of killing a silver Titan beetle with three shots.


    The man was fierce. After being asked for help by the recruiter, he first solved the guards at the port, and then organized people to rush towards the power center.


    Their task is to stabilize the situation and wipe out those resistance forces.


    The Legion of Li Hongyi''s forces was uprooted. In addition, the confidants of the leaders were slaughtered. In less than two hours, the whole camp changed hands. It must be said that this was an amazing beheading operation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah... Please let me go... I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..."


    In the quiet open space, thick white fog appeared. At this time, some begging for mercy came out of these white fog. It was like encountering a terrible scene, and I couldn''t control my emotions at all.


    At the same time, the white fog shook back and forth, condensed into a beast head for a while, and turned into a hazy face, shuttling through the white fog like a ghost.


    In addition, there are some strange sounds that make people feel flustered.


    As the howling slowly increased, the transformation speed of those white fog became faster and faster. It was like a group of soul seducing messengers. It was creepy to look at the dying people curiously on the hospital bed.


    "Help me... Help..."


    The voice of begging for mercy became weaker and weaker, and his spirit seemed to have been exhausted. Before long, the inner side of the white fog suddenly became red, like stained with blood, and a thick smell of blood spread to every corner.


    Before long, the fog quietly dispersed, leaving a pile of white bones on the ground. Who would have thought that the person who just begged for mercy would be eaten into white bones in just a few seconds. This ability is incredible.


    Not far from the white bones, there stood an old man with white hair and beard. He looked more than 70 years old. He was wearing a black Zhongshan suit. It is reasonable to say that the old man at this age was in his twilight years, but the other person was tall and straight, especially his eyes. Some were not the kindness and wisdom of most old people, but the ferocity and malice like wolves and leopards.


    Who stipulates that the end is just a paradise for young people?


    Lin Tianxiu.


    When he was young, he was a bully in the village. Bullying men and women can be described as doing all kinds of evil. With this ruthlessness, he gradually became bigger and bigger, and his business means were extremely useful. He just let him come out of thousands of people and become a famous entrepreneur.


    Have courage, courage and ability.


    But even if his life is rich and noble, he can''t resist the devastation of time. Years have painted countless traces on his face. According to the original trend, he will die alone one day.


    But the emergence of energy gave him new hope.


    Lin Tianxiu can not only control the white fog, but also suck human flesh and blood to increase his strength. When he found that with the slow swallowing, all functions of his body except his face were slowly recovering, he became addicted to the pleasure of killing.


    Support life with life.


    He nurtured his own rebirth with the help of other people''s lives.


    Lin Tianxiu, originally, it was not the old man who became bad, but the bad man who became old. For an ambitious man who did anything to achieve his goal when he was young, now for the sake of life, he doesn''t care about the life and death of those innocent people.


    At this time, some footsteps came from a distance. A strong man with two heads came over. He had a special ability to awaken. Originally, a tumor grew between his neck. He was a patient with severe cancer. However, after awakening, the tumor somehow had a life, and slowly turned into the same facial features and independent thoughts as the noumenon.


    "Teacher... There is a noise from Li Hongyi. It seems that there is infighting."


    "Kill him... Kill him!"


    However, compared with the clear thought of the noumenon, the head was a little ferocious. It looked like laughing or crying. As long as you opened your mouth, you couldn''t leave the word "kill".


    Malignant tumor is originally a lethal thing. Even after mutation, it has a human face, but it is still like a ghost without any human emotion.


    "Oh?" Lin Tianxiu was interested. The whole gorge gate was not monolithic, just like five male lions entrenched in the grassland. If possible, who didn''t want to expand his hunting territory.


    "Take people to see. Those forces must have taken action. Remember, don''t do it before you are sure." Lin Tianxiu is also a veteran. He has the same strength as Li Hongyi. As long as he doesn''t do it, it''s nothing more than a small fight among the forces, which can''t really tear his face.


    However, Lin Tianxiu miscalculated on one point. Today''s Li Hongyi can''t care about this kind of thinking, because his head has been cut off, lying on the ground alone, watching his power wither slowly with his own eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a fierce fight in the cage.


    However, what is fighting is not a hound or a cockfight, but two humans. They are just ordinary people. They don''t have any armor. What they hold in their hands is a rusty dagger, but at this time, they are like crazy and stab each other with all their strength.


    Outside the animal cage, there is a table of melons and fruits, piled with fresh ingredients, grapes, pears and oranges. Who would have thought that when a group of refugees outside the street even treat a moldy steamed bread as a treasure, such rich fruits are placed on the table.


    Zhumen''s wine and meat stink. There are frozen bones on the road.


    This is perhaps the most deformed portrayal of the end.


    In front of the table, there was a strong man with an open chest. He was black faced and strong, just like a strong cow. With each breath, two heat waves erupted from the tip of his nose.


    Chen Ligang.


    He is one of the giants of the gorge gate. He likes the battle of animal cages. Originally, it was wild animals, insects and zombies, but the more he went to the back, the more his interest decreased. Occasionally, one day, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and threw humans into animal cages. He always felt great joy when watching those humans beg for mercy, fight and come out of the animal cages covered with fresh blood until the victory.


    Since then, his favorite thing to do is to watch human beings fight. When those ordinary people draw swords against their peers in order to live, he can feel unprecedented pleasure.


    The battle has come to an end.


    A emaciated young man in the animal cage seized the opportunity and pierced the enemy''s abdomen with a dagger. The blood splashed on his face. He obviously hesitated for a moment, but in order to live, he couldn''t shrink back. He bit his teeth, frowned, raised the dagger and stabbed it into the other party''s chest.


    The enemy is dead.


    Youth became survivors.


    But at this time, the winner did not have any joy of winning. Instead, he knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. He was a human, not an animal, but the world and the man sitting there watching the fight excitedly forced him into a cold-blooded animal.


    Chen Ligang was very happy. He picked up a large elbow and threw it into the cage. He liked the pet. He was young and energetic. Although he had more feelings, he could always adjust to his favorite appearance as long as he fought a few more battles.


    Just then, a man with a knife wound all over his face came in. His face seemed to be deliberately disfigured. It was not a long knife, but a pencil knife. Once, he cut the whole cheek from top to bottom. He couldn''t see his original appearance except his ears and eyes.


    The man stopped in front of Chen Ligang and whispered some information.


    Chen Ligang smiled. He picked up a strawberry and threw it into his mouth. Then he clapped his hands and said loudly, "is there such a thing? Ha ha, go and have a look!"


    Today is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Whether for those refugees who are living in fear or those standing at the tip of the Xiamen pyramid, the infighting in Li Hongyi camp has swept the whole Xiamen with a strong momentum like a category 12 hurricane!

 Chapter 537

    Bodies were laid on the ground.


    Most of the rebels have been slaughtered, and these dead are also elite people. Li Hongyi can be today thanks to these strong men.


    But now, in order to consolidate the new regime headed by Chen Feng, recruiters are not allowed to draw swords against each other. At first, there is some guilt. More people can die, but their mood has changed one after another.


    All four people had blood in their hands. They were already excellent in mind when they could reach this step in the doomsday. At this step, they could not turn back. They might as well do better.


    The scene of Chen Feng killing Li Hongyi is still in front of them, which makes them clear that the land under their feet has changed dynasties, and the other party is undoubtedly a new speaker here.


    As a newcomer, although Chen Feng has strength, he still needs local manpower to master such a great power.


    Several people are old-fashioned. How can they not tell? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the soldiers placed in important positions, and then arrange their confidants. Their own power will rise.


    Eliminate dissidents and expand their power.


    Never measure a person''s human nature. Not long ago, these people felt very sad about the life and death of their companions and Li Hongyi, but at this time, after their hands were stained with the blood of their companions, they completely defected to Chen Feng, for fear that those people would become a stumbling block to climb up.


    After several people discussed, their eyes showed a touch of scarlet.


    Li Hongyi''s influence has affected hundreds of thousands of people. In addition to the surrenders in front of them, there are many confidants of the leader distributed in some important positions. If they know that their leader has been brutally killed, they are likely to take refuge in other forces in order to protect themselves.


    Chen Feng handed over the burden of stabilizing forces to several people. If there were a big defection, they might also be charged.


    One does not do two endlessly!


    Only one word can solve these problems.


    Kill!


    The four called their confidants and ordered a few words in their ears. At this time, the killing was not over, but just started.


    At this stage, the soldiers who used the knife were unable to return to the sky. Although they didn''t know what had happened until now, they could only follow the leader to the black, clench their teeth and nod their heads to complete the beheading operation.


    At this time, Yan Xiu witnessed the whole battle in one corner of the villa. In the past, although there was friction between the leaders, Li Hongyi was in charge, but there had never been a large-scale armed struggle.


    But just now, the people who fought side by side, as if they had the Revenge of killing their father, have become terrible demons.


    And the initiator of all this is the man behind him.


    Yan Xiu felt a wave of despair rippling in his heart.


    However, what right does he have to blame those traitors? Even he was appointed by Chen Feng as the new leader of this force because he was greedy for life and afraid of death, but only he knew that he was just a sad puppet.


    However, just then, a flash of Aurora suddenly flashed in the sky, and then a beautiful figure flew down and landed in the crowd.


    It''s a huge white tiger.


    The white tiger was just a virtual shadow. Its four claws spread out like a steel hook. It was more than four meters high. At the same time, the fierce tiger roared and roared, and the wind and sand around it were blown away. It was extremely powerful.


    In the virtual shadow, there is a figure, who is dressed luxuriantly. In this doomsday, he can''t see half depressed at all. Instead, he is like a noble childe, which makes people feel inferior.


    Although the man has not entered the golden level, the white tiger''s virtual shadow forehead has a faint touch of golden yellow. There is almost only one opportunity. As long as an understanding or a battle, he can break through the golden level and further improve his strength.


    Yan Xiu frowned upstairs and said in a deep voice, "this is the man of flame general Shi Xiong. His name is Wang Duan. This man is very powerful and can be regarded as the number one general under Shi Xiong."


    Chen Fengmo was silent. He had a little insight into why the other party came. Yan Xiu had already explained that the Xiamen market was not monolithic, and there was some friction between the parties.


    Where there are people, there are disputes.


    At this time, there was so much noise in Li Hongyi''s territory that it was impossible to hide the ears and eyes of other forces.


    The weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken is certainly not good.


    Wang Duan is unexpectedly handsome. Most of his feet have stepped into the golden stage, and he is not inferior even against the two top strongmen. More importantly, his facial features are exquisite and perfect, just like the golden ratio. His gem bright eyes and thin lips. The tall and straight bridge of his nose makes him look cheerful and free and unrestrained.


    At a glance, people can perceive the extraordinary of each other.


    The son of heaven.


    This kind of person was chosen by God naturally. He is one of the few proud sons in the doomsday. Chen Feng has the power of faith and can peep into some mysteries. At this time, when he sees each other''s first glance, he finds that this person will be unlimited in the future. Once he steps into the golden stage, his energy will change and even accumulate a little, Li Hongyi and other lucky people can''t compete at all.


    Who would have thought that there should be such a person here!


    Yes, there are countless possibilities in the end. Although people like Li Hongyi stepped into the golden stage early, they are like urban transformation. Inexplicably, they have been divided into tens of millions of relocated households, which is completely a nouveau riche.


    Although the wealth is amazing, it is only dead money. Once the gold and silver are exhausted, it will be beaten back to its original shape.


    But people like Wang Duan are like workplace elites who have reached the peak step by step. They have no backers behind them, and there are no houses to be demolished at home. Everything depends on themselves. But it is precisely because of this that the foundation will be thicker. Once they master wealth, they will not end, but support money with money, and even open up their own financial era.


    The future of this man is immeasurable.


    When Chen Feng saw each other, he couldn''t help giving some comments.


    "With so many people dead, what are you doing?"


    When Wang Duan saw everything in front of him, he was stunned. He had already known that there had been internal strife here, but the degree of tragedy was beyond the scope of his cognition.


    What''s more, besides the dead, there are many living corpses and skeleton soldiers around. Why do these undead creatures occupy here?


    Wang Duan''s mind showed a touch of thoughts.


    "This is not what you worry about!"


    Among the four, one of them had a scorpion tattooed on his face. As soon as he frowned, he immediately threatened to oppose. He had devoted himself to Chen Feng''s command. At this time, he would not give a good face if he killed the hostile forces halfway.


    "Wang Duan, this is our family business. Should Shi Xiong also intervene?" someone supported him.


    Wang Duan was stunned. His face didn''t change much. Then he said, "of course I won''t care about your family affairs, but what''s the matter with these living corpses and skeletons? Where is the king of the sea curtain? I want to visit."


    Sea curtain king?


    Li Hongyi had already been beheaded. In addition, several strong men were slaughtered. It was impossible for Wang Duan to visit.


    Several people were asked about their pain. They looked a little flustered. After hesitating for a few seconds, they said, "the king of heaven has rested. What''s the matter? Come and visit again tomorrow!"


    However, where is Wang Duan such a small role that is easily deceived? He observed it carefully and directly saw that several people were lying, so he couldn''t help thinking.


    The forces of Xiamen have been unhappy with each other for a long time. However, in the past, there were giants in charge. Once you tear your face, no one can estimate what great changes will happen.


    Therefore, Shi Xiong sent him here this time to explore the real situation, but look at the expressions of several people. When talking about Li Hongyi, he even looked hesitant. Is it... What great changes have really taken place here?


    If you want to know the result, you must take a closer look.


    Thinking of this, Wang Duan took a step forward. At this time, Chen Feng''s loyal supporter suddenly became nervous and roared: "Wang Duan, I have said that I want to visit the heavenly king and come back tomorrow. Why, does Shi Xiong want to go to war?"


    "Say the last word, please go back, otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    "Prepare, if Wang Duan takes another step forward, shoot to kill!"


    Several people are already standing in the same boat with Chen Feng. At this time, they can''t let Wang Duan into the room anyway. Once they know that Li Hongyi is dead, the consequences are unimaginable.


    But even if he was threatened, Wang Duan turned a blind eye, smiled grimly and said, "just you trash want to stop me?"


    In front of him, Li Hongyi didn''t show up. Not only that, several other strong men in the force didn''t appear, but only a few small minions. Wang Duan was more determined in his mind.


    you ''re right.


    Even though these people are cruel characters in the power, the fist is the king''s way in this world. These people can''t get into Wang Duan''s eyes.


    "There''s no amnesty for killing? I''m going to go in to meet the king of the sea curtain now. I think who can stop me?" Wang Duan has torn his face. Although these skeletons and living corpses are terrible, they are nothing in front of him. At the worst, they can retreat.


    At this time, the tiger''s head behind Wang Duan suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a white light beam, which exploded violently. Then, these light beams cut through the void and hit the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the earth fell apart, and countless earth turned over, making the soldiers in front of them turn upside down.


    "Hum, you dare to confront me with this strength. If you want to spy on my secret, you must be ready to pay your life." Chen Feng''s eyes flashed and ordered the necromancer and the bad devil not to act rashly. Then he turned around and put one hand on Li Hongyi''s body.


    Waste utilization.


    Wang Duan is Shi Xiong''s number one general. Killing him is tantamount to breaking an arm of a potential enemy.


    At the same time, when Chen Feng pressed his five fingers, a smell of sulfur spread in the room. After a moment, a huge and profane monster appeared in the house

 Chapter 538

    In the dark, a ferocious voice appeared in the room. It was a huge and profane monster. It looks like some apes and some insects; Its skin hung down in piles. On its wrinkled head, there were degenerated eye marks, and the head shook from side to side like drunk. On the outstretched forelimbs, there are large open hooks and claws. Although no expression can be seen on its face, it can feel the cruel and ferocious breath emanating from its whole body.


    Empty ghost.


    Empty ghosts are lonely hunters who are born with the ability to enter higher or lower dimensions. With this ability, they can get food, avoid enemies and travel quickly.


    They can spy in the dimensional gap and easily monitor lower creatures. Their favorite hunting method is to appear in a closed environment when they avoid external witnesses and are sure that the selected prey cannot escape easily. No one knows how these predators pick their prey.


    Only one thing is very terrible. This is a monster that ignores space. In a short time, even if the prey escapes to other dimensions, the empty ghost can go in and kill it to death.


    The monster has stepped into the golden stage, and his momentum spread like hot oil pouring on him, making Yan Xiu fidgety.


    Not only because of its strength, but also because of the appearance of an empty ghost. It is a creature that doesn''t even have facial features. Its cheeks are full of wrinkled skin, which seems to cover its facial features, but because of this, its appearance is more frightening and makes people feel some discomfort in breathing.


    Yan Xiu stood blankly aside and couldn''t control his fear at all. At this time, he was like the leader of the dominating party, but a girl abducted and trafficked to the mountains. He was completely frightened by everything in front of him.


    Who is Chen Feng?


    In his eyes, the other party just pressed his hand on Li Hongyi''s body. Then, the other party''s flesh and blood began to wither. Then, such a terrible monster appeared.


    Chen Feng is not good at hand to hand combat. For a summoner, commanding combat is his best skill.


    The eradication of Li Hongyi undoubtedly alerted several other forces. Li Hongyi and a group of senior leaders were slaughtered, which was originally something that could not be hidden.


    What''s more, Chen Feng never wanted to hide it. When he beheaded Li Hongyi with the attack of thunder, he thought of this situation. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. In front of absolute power, any conspiracy has no meaning.


    Why did Wang Duan break in so that he could lift the veil and see what was going on inside.


    But he and Shi Xiong behind him can''t imagine that Li Hongyi is dead, and inside, he is a real devil countless times more terrible than the king of the sea curtain!


    A glimmer of blood flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. When he first took charge here, everything needs to start over. If Wang Duan broke in today, his momentum would be a bit behind.


    It''s better to kill each other directly. Even if you have a bad relationship with Shi Xiong, you can knock on the mountain and shock the tiger, so that the other forces won''t rush.


    As for joining forces, this is even more impossible. Chen Feng knows the ugliness of human nature. If he can show enough strength, who is willing to take the lead in the front when several forces charge?


    Wang Duan''s momentum is fierce, and he has reached the edge of attacking the golden stage. At this time, in the face of such a terrible enemy, he is not afraid. Instead, he is more powerful than others.


    When he moved, he didn''t need to do it himself at all. The white tiger shadow in front of him wrapped around him. It seemed slow, but in fact it was fast. It formed a light curtain like a storm, and even pushed forward for tens of meters in an instant.


    At this time, the wall of the villa suddenly broke, and then an ugly figure suddenly appeared and rushed towards Wang Duan!


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The empty ghost spits out some cumbersome sentences, and no one can understand what it is saying, but these are not important. What is important is that it is fierce, just like a fierce ghost suppressed in front of the Buddha for countless years. As soon as it appears, there are a lot of resentments around, which makes people uneasy.


    Skeleton soldiers are terrible and living corpses are terrible, but compared with empty ghosts, they are small and big. Although empty ghosts do not belong to undead creatures, they are hundreds of times uglier than rotten corpses, especially the wrinkled cheeks, which increases the fear load of human beings countless times!


    The empty ghost rushed forward without any gorgeous moves. He just waved his hand and patted the tiger''s head.


    It is extremely hard. The energy contained in the hand is full of pure destruction attributes. It is waved up, and it just reaches the head of the white tiger in a moment.


    Wang Duan felt as if he had suffered some irresistible force. The tiger''s mouth burst and cracked, and the arm bones of his hands clicked. His whole body was hit by the empty ghost''s palm and retreated again and again. He withdrew more than ten meters before he barely stabilized his body.


    "Ah? What kind of monster is this? It''s so powerful?" one second ago, Wang Duan still looked like a handsome childe, but at this time, the tiger''s mouth was cracked and retreated more than ten steps towards the, looking very miserable.


    Wang Duan was extremely shocked. How could he expect that such an unnatural monster was still hidden in the villa. He could force himself to this point only by his flesh.


    But Wang Duan will not wait to die. His eyes are cruel. He has been looking for an opportunity to break through his realm. At this time, although the pressure on him is doubled, as long as he can bear it, he feels that he will be able to break through the limit and reach the realm he expects.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have a backhand. General flaming is also in the corner. He is just a Pathfinder. Once he is in danger, big brother will save himself.


    It is precisely because of this backing that Wang Duan will attend the banquet alone. He dares to attack Li Hongyi''s base camp alone, and even speak unkindly to those who block his career.


    Without worries, Wang Duan was certainly fearless. With a roar, the white tigers around him began to gather. Not only that, the other side of the tiger head trembled. Before long, a tiger head with more golden awns suddenly appeared.


    One white and one gold.


    The two tiger heads have invincible momentum. Wang Duan jumps forward, spreads out the tiger claws, and scratches the empty ghost.


    "Pooh!"


    With a tearing sound, the terrible chest was caught several bloodstains, but what flowed was not red plasma, but black corrosive liquid, and full of stench. Wang Duan just sniffed and felt his head faint, which led to the pause of the impact figure for a few seconds.


    The empty ghost was hurt and roared up. Perhaps it was because he was too angry. His body trembled. An amazing scene appeared. His figure suddenly became a little fuzzy. The next second, he completely disappeared on the ground.


    Wang Duan stared and didn''t know how the other party did it, but at this time, he felt an inexplicable fear. It was like walking in the forest and locked by a python. His body trembled.


    He opened his mouth and his body shook uncontrollably. At this time, he didn''t have the pride and momentum of the strong, but exhausted all his strength and shouted in the distance: "save..."


    Wang Duan''s voice suddenly stopped, because his neck was suddenly caught, and it was no one else who grabbed his neck, but an empty ghost who disappeared from his place!


    The empty ghost has the ability to shuttle through space. In a short time, it can perform some instant tricks, which is why it frightens countless creatures.


    At this time, the empty ghost was still dripping blood on his chest, perhaps to vent his anger. He raised Wang Duan and smashed it on the ground. Just listening to the "roar", Wang Duan''s back smashed the ground into a cobweb crack, which hurt so much that he arched his waist like a shrimp, and his mouth was spewing blood


    "Click, click!"


    The virtual shadow of the two tigers condensed by Wang Duan was like a paper paste, slowly broken and dissipated in the air.


    He widened his eyes and was completely stunned. The tiger virtual shadow was his own protective shield. From awakening to now, it had never been broken. Although it was just a virtual shadow, it was hard and unparalleled. It was ten times harder than titanium alloy. How could it be broken like this.


    But before he could scream, the empty ghost''s other hand was raised high, and his wrinkled cheeks stared at Wang Duan, which made Wang Duan afraid of cracking!


    "You dare! Put him down!" just then, a roar came from the distance.


    It''s midnight now, but in the sky, it suddenly ignites a fiery red, just like the falling sun, which makes people feel a sense of insignificance immediately.


    There was no one but Shi Xiong who could create such momentum in the whole gorge gate. Wang Duan also heard the angry scolding of the other party and jumped out of his heart. Only then did he feel secure.


    As long as Shi Xiong appears, he will not worry about his life.


    ¡°ni¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Duan just breathed a sigh of relief, but the empty ghost roared. Then, the raised fist was hammered down like a 10000 ton boulder. It not only shattered his protective energy, but also tore his lungs and bled his nine orifices. At the next moment, terror loosened his arm and raised it, then waved his fists at the same time, which was like exploding an egg, Wang Duan''s whole body was directly beaten, turned into rotten meat and scattered on the ground.


    There was no sound around.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of him. The most powerful general under the seat of the historical bear, one of the strongest men who are most likely to impact the golden rank, was blown up by Shengsheng and scattered on the ground!


    This


    Is Chen Feng''s will.


    In the era of respecting the strong, he told everyone with his fist that even if he was just a newcomer, his dignity could not be despised. Whoever provoked him would end up with only one, that is, a dead end!


    It was at this moment that the whole gorge gate had changed with the explosion of Wang Duan

 Chapter 539

    Seeing the empty ghost two moves, they blew up a strong man at the silver peak. Everyone was surprised. They had seen violent play, but they had not seen this way of killing.


    Shengsheng explodes.


    This is simply the play of dead creatures. Think carefully about how a human with thoughts and feelings can do such terrible things.


    What''s more, the appearance of the empty ghost is in line with people''s ideas. It''s ugly. It''s like stitching together several corpses. It has human limbs, but it''s like an ape. Especially the face can''t see any facial features.


    It seems to like blood very much. After exploding Wang Duan, it even began to dance in place, just like celebrating. It makes people feel cold in their hearts.


    A fresh life passes in its hands. Instead of half hesitating, the empty ghost celebrates death in this way. It is a terrorist creature that relies on killing to obtain happiness.


    "How dare you kill my people? Die!"


    The crowd was still silent in the killing technique of the empty ghost. A roar suddenly came from the sky. A giant with a burning flame fell from the sky, emitting hot from the inside to the outside. On him, the flame was no longer a dead thing, but a bright red beating spirit.


    General flaming.


    Shi Xiong.


    All the famous figures in Xiamen like to add a name to themselves. Shi Xiong, like his name, awakens the power of fire. After entering the golden stage, this energy has already changed. Ordinary steel can become iron juice even before it gets close to his body. It is precisely because of this that his hand combat ability is superior, and few people dare to face-to-face conflict.


    The crowd around them took a step back. It was at this time that they realized what a mistake the empty ghost had just made.


    Ordinary people have a simple idea. For them, with Li Hongyi in charge, Shi Xiong won''t tear his face. But for the four recruiters, it''s like falling into a cold Tan, and the whole consciousness is stiff.


    Most of the top leaders of the whole force have been slaughtered. Ordinary soldiers don''t know. The leader they trust has turned into an empty ghost in front of them. What''s more frightening is that one wave has not been leveled, and another wave has started again. Just now, they draw their swords against each other, which can be regarded as barely stabilizing the force. But now, they hammer and explode the capable general under Shi Xiong. What is that man going to do?


    The faces of the four people were flustered. For them, they seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. They couldn''t see through what Chen Feng wanted to do.


    In the eyes of these people, this is a self destructing grave!


    Nowadays, Xiamen has developed for a year, and several forces are very clear. Ordinary combat power is nothing at all. It''s like a strong man of the golden class. If you really want to kill, not to mention ordinary guns, even magic guns can''t cause effective lethality.


    Golden steps.


    It was originally a powerful existence beyond the flesh. For example, the annihilation Ant King in the east of Qiaodong would be destroyed in an instant if Chen Feng didn''t deal with it with a group of summoned animals and rely on those city guarding forces alone!


    "Beast, you heard my dissuasion and dared to kill Wang Duan. I want you to die! I want Li Hongyi to give me an explanation!" although Shi Xiong''s body did not move, an overwhelming killing intention shrouded the whole space.


    In addition, he mastered the element of fire. Because of anger, the flame rose into the sky, resulting in the thinning of the surrounding oxygen and the difficulty of breathing.


    strong person.


    It is the most important resource for any force.


    This is just like a peaceful era, when every country is vigorously developing high lethal weapons. The number of people is no longer important. It is very likely that a missile can cause the destruction of a city.


    Wang Duan is not only a backbone for Shi Xiong, but also a deterrent to the outside world. It is precisely because he has such a right hand that he has the cards to compete with several other forces.


    The double headed devil around Lin Tianxiu.


    The red faced ghost servant under Chen Ligang.


    And NUA Fei, a dog commensurate with the Su good sisters.


    Several forces have carefully cultivated their subordinates, but now, Shi Xiong spent countless resources to cultivate talents, so he died on the spot. In addition to some personal feelings, what is more angry is that his countless efforts dissipated, and in an instant, he was weaker than others!


    Li Hongyi!


    All this must be Li Hongyi''s plot!


    That madman, unwilling to stop at this point, deliberately set up such a trap to lure himself in, in order to break his arm and swallow his territory!


    When people are angry, they will fall into a state of zero IQ. On the one hand, Shi Xiong was killed at the angry King''s end, but on the other hand, he is thinking quickly. If he leaves here today, his momentum will be weakened. At that time, cats and dogs dare to bully him.


    Shi Xiong doesn''t know where Li Hongyi got the monster in front of him, but it must be one of the other party''s cards. He can''t let the other party become bigger. Li Hongyi killed Wang Duan and had to break the other party''s arm. Otherwise, when Li Hongyi appeared, he had no chance to start!


    Kill!


    The flame on Shi Xiong''s body has changed from orange to scarlet. It is like life in the flame, which is infinitely close to the color of plasma.


    At this time, Shi Xiong attributed all his experiences to Li Hongyi''s plot, and regarded the empty ghost as one of Li Hongyi''s cards. Wang Duan had to deal with his life and death, such as killing the empty ghost and breaking Li Hongyi''s plot.


    Completely eliminate the other party''s overall plan,


    It can only be said that this is a misunderstanding.


    Shi Xiong couldn''t know that the empty ghost appeared because of the excellent sacrifice of Li Hongyi!


    However, no one will reveal all this to him. For Chen Feng, he can''t wait to let this misunderstanding continue.


    With Chen Feng stepping into the golden stage, the control time of this temporary summoning beast has also greatly increased. From the previous five minutes to about 20 minutes, the empty ghost has not suffered any heavy damage at all. It won''t be long before he can return to the abyss safely and continue to dominate.


    But now Shi Xiong''s appearance is more in line with Chen Feng''s idea of waste utilization. The death and life of empty ghosts are not in Chen Feng''s mind at all. For him, if Shi Xiong''s power can be weakened, this is the real surprise.


    In the jungle, tigers and cheetahs are not terrible. Before they get close to their prey, they will send out a strong momentum and cause their prey to escape.


    In that killing environment, what is really terrible is the crocodiles lurking in the swamp. They hide in the mud or shallow water and won''t even move for a day in order to wait for the arrival of their prey.


    It will wait until the prey throws itself into the net. When the other party thinks it is not dangerous and drinks water, it will rush to the shore, bite the other party''s neck, and then drag it underwater to kill it directly.


    Li Hongyi died too fast. In addition to the perfect cooperation of the necromancer, the secondary artifact also played a key role. It can be said that in the case of one-on-one, Chen Feng could not kill the experts of the same level in such a fast time.


    Now, Chen Feng is interested. He wants to have a look at the strength of one of the giants entrenched in Xiamen!


    Shi Xiong looked ahead. His two eyes were like beating flames. He said in a deep voice, "Li Hongyi killed Wang Duan. If you are present, just die half of me and bury Wang Duan!"


    The voice just fell.


    Many people took a breath and looked at Shi Xiong. They were surprised, disbelief, dissatisfaction, anger and fear. They all knew that Shi Xiong was very strong and knew that when they reached the position of the other party, they had come to the point of doing what they said.


    After all, there is a large force behind us. If we break our promises at will, how can we convince people?!


    "Do it!"


    In the room, Chen Feng gave orders to the empty ghost.


    When summoned temporarily, the empty ghost has no choice at all. Even if it feels the horror of Shi Xiong, it is also its favorite thing to fight the strong for a monster who lives by killing.


    Although the meat skin on the empty ghost seems to be stitched, the skeleton frame is quite large, and the muscle water chestnut is as clear as pieces of metal. It ignores the flame and rushes out directly. It is like a violent giant bear. In the blink of an eye, it goes through dozens of meters, and the fighting spirit is like a rainbow. A hegemonic momentum spreads everywhere, covering a space of 20 meters, Squeeze almost all the air in the range!


    The empty ghost has stepped into the golden stage. In addition to the ability to shuttle through space, it is difficult to be hurt by the sword. It also has the terrorist physical attack power to crush everything. Once it becomes violent, it can even easily tear up a Boeing plane!


    "Step back, step back and flash away. Don''t be swept by the energy afterwave later. All those who don''t want to die, step back!"


    Many weaker soldiers quickly retreated and pulled out enough safety distance. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they were already frightened after listening to Shi Xiong''s previous threats. If they weren''t free, they would have fled everywhere.


    "Hmm? You want to win by brute force! It''s a complete accident that Wang Duan lost to you. I''ll let you pay with blood. You''re an animal without a human kind. Die for me!"


    When the empty ghost was about to rush in front of Shi Xiong, Shi Xiong saw the power of terror but violent vent. His expression changed. Suddenly, he burst into a drink!


    This drink!


    It was earth shaking. It was like the earth was falling apart. The magma under it was spewing out. Circles of flames surrounded Shi Xiong. With him as the center, it sputtered out on all sides!


    "Hoo!"


    The flame changed with the wind, but in an instant, the flame formed a dragon illusion in the air. At this time, the Chinese totem was like a resurrection. With the momentum of Pentium, it hit the body of the empty ghost!

 Chapter 540

    For a moment, heaven and earth changed color.


    The surrounding area seemed to be wrapped by fire. At first, it was thin air. Now, it was completely evaporated by the fire. Professionals can still hold their breath and maintain their vitality, but ordinary people turned red and ran around like crazy.


    In this case without any oxygen, ordinary people will die of hypoxia if they can''t hold on for a few seconds.


    At this time, all the talents really experienced the horror of Shi Xiong. He just said that to kill half of the people present, at first some people questioned, but at this time, those talents knew that Shi Xiong was not nonsense. If the other party hadn''t focused on the empty ghost, the flame alone would have lost most of the number.


    At this time, the flames in the air began to condense. Originally, they were just illusions, but after a while, they suddenly degenerated into a real Chinese dragon.


    The flame sent out a dazzling golden light, and two forked rotating rugged dragon horns were drilled out of the flame!


    Suddenly


    A shocking heat came out of the Golden Dragon''s body and enveloped the whole heaven and earth, causing the dust below to be burned and the ground to burst one after another.


    Loong.


    The symbol of China.


    The head is like a camel, the horn is like a deer, the eyes are like a rabbit, the ears are like a cow, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a carp, the claws are like an eagle, and the palm is like a tiger. Its back has eighty-one scales with Nine Yang numbers. Its sound is like a copper plate. There are beards beside the mouth, pearls under the chin and inverse scales under the throat. There is Boshan on the head, also known as ruler. A dragon cannot ascend to heaven without ruler. Breath becomes a cloud, which can turn into both water and fire.


    Now, the Dragon turned by Shi Xiong is a huge monster burning fire!


    On the other side, the empty ghost waved his arms and fists and collided with each other, making a "bang bang" dull sound of steel, which made the eardrums of the onlookers nearby painful, while surging blood surged under his strong muscles, as if a powerful force could distort the surrounding space at any time.


    As soon as the empty ghost is urged, it will be extremely powerful and powerful. The momentum as powerful as a destructive God seems to bring people into a fierce battlefield. Tens of thousands of enemy troops surround you, so you can''t afford the slightest bit of courage to resist!


    For a long time, the empty ghost shuttled through countless dimensions to find its opponent. It encountered countless dangers and enemies. Instead of dying, it found itself in this kind of killing and became a terrible killer from an ignorant monster.


    ¡®¡¯in......¡°


    In the face of the flame dragon, the empty ghost didn''t retreat but entered, and some cumbersome words came out of his mouth. The surging explosive gas spread violently in the air, and the overbearing steel male body suddenly rushed towards Shi Xiong!


    In the face of this crushing collision, Shi Xiong looked cruel, stretched his arms forward and shouted: "explosion!"


    Suddenly, within tens of meters ahead, there was a sudden explosion of thunder, shaking the ground and shaking the air flow. It was precisely because the Golden Dragon burst in mid air!


    "Boom!"


    A fire burst into the sky. The ground, which had been harder and harder because of the fire, now completely burst, just like an earthquake. There was a great shock in a dozen miles around.


    Some silver level professionals turned pale and took a few breaths to recover. After all, they have begun to take strength and can protect themselves.


    Those bronze steps with low strength, even ordinary people, did not ask, and suddenly fell to the ground. Their complexion was like a serious illness, turned waxy yellow, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "What''s the matter with Shi Xiong? He did it. Does he really want to fight Li Hongyi?"


    Chen Ligang stood upright, and beside him stood a silent servant, who was the red face after the disfigurement!


    On the other side, there is a more strange figure. It has two heads, one dignified and one excited. It mutters to itself: "dead... It''s fun... All dead!"


    Chen Ligang glanced at him, and a touch of disgust flashed across his face. He couldn''t help but say to himself, "didn''t Lin Tianxiu show up? The snipe and clam compete for the benefit of the fisherman. If you want to be the fisherman, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!"


    Things have gone beyond everyone''s imagination. Chen Ligang''s original intention to come here is to take advantage of the fire, but now, with Wang Duan''s murder and Shi Xiong''s rage, everything has developed beyond control.


    If you go out rashly, you may become cannon fodder!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ligang said in a deep voice, "retreat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ligang and the red faced ghost servant retreated more than ten meters, indicating that there was no speculative mentality at all.


    The double headed devil also retreated back after his body showed a thinking expression. His strength is not much different from that of Wang Duan. This situation of general to general is not something he can participate in.


    In the face of such a blast, the empty ghost didn''t dodge. He suddenly stretched out his hands and collided with the fire dragon. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    The intense smoke and dust flow suddenly lifted from the sand and stone on the ground, directly raised within a radius of 10 meters, and a mighty dust storm spread in all directions with circles of energy ripples.


    The smoke was hazy, and few people could see the war inside. Almost everyone stared round and tried to penetrate the smoke to see the results. Even Chen Ligang and Yan Xiu looked ahead and couldn''t wait to see who could win.


    The first to appear was a huge ditch more than ten meters long and more than five meters wide. The fire dragon exploded and destroyed the ground. It can be seen to the naked eye that the bodies of some insects were even exposed and roasted.


    Insects have become one of the biological chains of the end. These insects are forced to enter the ground under the threat of human beings, but now they can''t dodge. They have been killed one after another, and even their flesh has been roasted.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, Shi Xiong''s move is too terrible. The explosive force in a moment can burst even a sea crossing bridge!"


    "Can that monster... Survive this attack?"


    People talked and couldn''t help worrying about the empty ghost. After all, Li Hongyi didn''t come out until this time. Unknowingly, the empty ghost has become their only guardian. They can''t imagine whether they would face the slaughter of Shi Xiong if the empty ghost died in battle.


    In this complex mood, a loud "puff" sound suddenly came out of the smoke and fog, followed by a low dull hum!


    The wind blew, and the smoke finally dispersed, but on the sunken and cracked battlefield, the empty ghost stood straight on the ground and did not fall!


    Before, the flame collided with the empty ghost with an extremely sharp momentum. Countless flames and explosions defeated the empty ghost, causing great trauma to him in an instant.


    In just a few seconds, the empty ghost has been cut into a blood man. Now it is more like a fierce ghost who has committed heavy punishment in Shura hell. In the explosion just now, dozens or even hundreds of wounds are added to him every second!


    But its eyes have not changed at all. It is still so crazy and crazy. Its pupils are more and more slender, like the tip of a needle, but it is the cold light that makes people feel the pain of being pierced into their heart.


    What''s more terrible is that the fire dragon did not completely disappear, but shrunk countless times, and only began to rotate rapidly around the empty ghost.


    It has to be said that Shi Xiong''s mastery of fire has reached the point of pure green.


    The fire dragon continued to rotate, but saw that the empty ghost was cut off most of the meat. At this time, it was like being tortured by lingchi. It would turn into rotten meat in a short time.


    Payback!


    This is naked revenge!


    Wang Duan is hit by the empty ghost. At this time, Shi Xiong will get the same end for the empty ghost, even more miserable and terrible!


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    But even so, the empty ghost didn''t give up. Although its skin was broken and its whole body had been polluted by rotten blood, it roared, and its right hand was crawling with granulation. In an instant, it became a rough and ferocious rotten claw!


    The nails are an inch long, the arms are swollen with large flowing muscles, the shoulders and elbows are extended with black bone spines, and the palm is filled with deep and complex magic lines!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the empty ghost grabbed the Golden Dragon''s head and shook it hard. The gorgeous Golden Dragon burst open!


    As the golden dragon was pinched and exploded, a fire rose around it, and even the ground at the foot of the empty ghost was cracked, resulting in a huge pit more than two meters deep.


    But in front of this fatal blow, the empty ghost still stood upright.


    Just like the devil who broke the seal, the empty ghost stepped forward and stood out from the deep pit.


    Every step of the empty ghost seems to trample on people''s hearts, one step, two steps, three steps... People just feel that their blood is a little disordered, out of their own control, and become upset.


    The endurance of empty ghosts has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    If the evil ghost is reborn, there is no good meat on the empty ghost. It is more skin than silk flocs wrapped in several sacks.


    Nevertheless, it showed no pain.


    Flesh and blood and nerves were exposed to the air. Surprisingly, the wrinkled skin on its face was worn away. Except for a wound like lip, only two blood red eyes stared at it!


    There is no skin and all the five senses are destroyed. This life beyond the limit of the human body happens to the empty ghost.


    The empty ghost didn''t seem to feel this boundless pain. It grinned, but it was more like the howling and crying of a fierce ghost, which made people shudder.


    ¡°ni¡­¡­¡±


    Because the neck was cut, the empty ghost''s vocal cord was greatly hurt. Every time it said a word, a stream of blood gushed out of the wound. The voice and picture of hoarse, gloomy, scary and scary didn''t know what words to describe.


    Shi Xiong raised his head and finally had a heavy look on his face. He didn''t expect that the empty ghost could survive this attack.


    It seems that... I underestimated him.


    The hot wind roared. I don''t know when the surrounding temperature rose again. Even if it was far away, the blood beads on the empty ghost began to evaporate slowly.


    Shi Xiong has bet everything and is bound to kill the empty ghost. When the surrounding atmosphere becomes more and more tense, suddenly, a round head is thrown from a distance.


    The expression on the head took a trace of surprise, just like the expression of countless people, full of strong unreal.


    Until this time, people knew why their leader did not appear from beginning to end?


    That''s because, Li Hongyi


    Dead?!

 Chapter 541

    At this time, the development of the war has gone against everyone''s cognitive scope. Whether it is the fight of the same force, Wang Duan''s death and Shi Xiong''s anger, all developments are full of strange untruths.


    But everything happened so fast that people didn''t have any thoughts at all.


    It''s like when you wake up and find that the neighbors of the whole building have been shot. The next second, a fully armed soldier rushes in and puts a pistol in your arms. He hastily tells you that the third world war has taken place in the world. The country has fallen into turmoil. If you want to live, you can only kill out.


    a hail of bullets.


    flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    The strong desire for survival forced people to take out guns and start shooting. The people who died in the robbery may be the aunt selling breakfast on the roadside, the teachers in the school, and all kinds of people who had contacts in the past.


    Why kill?


    Even if your hands are covered with blood, you still have a question on your face. Why? You don''t know what happened. The purpose of everything is just to live.


    Who is the empty ghost?


    Why is it all right after being hit so hard?


    And... How did the hatred between his side and Shi Xiong develop into such a situation that he could not die. Not long ago, Shi Xiong said that he wanted to kill half of the people.


    Crazy!


    Everyone is moving towards the edge of madness. They have lost their simplest thinking ability. At this time, how to live is what they need to consider.


    But just as the empty ghost stood up under attack again, Shi Xiong also made a sudden effort to completely end this great trouble, but a head was thrown in front of everyone from a distance.


    Li Hongyi is dead.


    It was like pouring a bottle of gasoline into a fire. All the people who saw it were boiling.


    The trusted leader of the power, just died? For the guards present, the only reason why they can keep calm is that there is a backer behind them, but now, the collapse of the mountain, what they have been relying on, is actually a joke.


    For Shi Xiong, it was not a concussion. He originally thought that Li Hongyi set a trap, but everything in front of him humiliated him again and again. Li Hongyi died? The target I have always hated is a dead man!


    Just as bear wanted to come closer and confirm the face.


    His steps suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw a shadow standing in front of him. No, to be exact, it was a person who blurred his body under the night and among the woods.


    What''s more strange is that he just stood there quietly without emitting any breath. Even people like Shi Xiong didn''t notice any breath.


    This man seems to blend into the night, if there is no, obviously, he is also a human in shape, but his spiritual breath makes people feel dignified. In addition, he has some if there is no smell of sulfur.


    This man is standing not far away.


    When Shi Xiong''s eyes fixed on him, the man suddenly opened his mouth: "sorry to disturb you Yaxing. This dead head killed my sister. Yes, I''m here for revenge."


    The tone is plain, without any sense of dignity and oppression, and even the reason is so dog blood. Li Hongyi likes to make specimens with girl''s skin bags, which is not a secret. But those people are all local girls. In the past, they were attached to Li Hongyi and acted as slaves. They didn''t mention such terrible relatives.


    What''s more, now, there is no proof. Li Hongyi has been beheaded. No matter what the man said, no one knows whether it is true or false.


    Compared with men''s revenge, for everyone, what they care more is that Li Hongyi is dead. His eyes are huge. This giant who takes human body as fun is indifferent to everything. Even the closest people kept some distance in the past.


    But now, it is such an existence who doesn''t care about anything. When he dies, he has such an expression.


    Obviously, before Li Hongyi died, he experienced something that surprised him.


    But in any case, the man with the strongest strength and the highest deterrent force in the whole camp died. For the people centered on him, it is undoubtedly a ten level terrorist hurricane!


    No one questioned.


    The minions are waiting for the chief''s question, but the four people have already become Chen Feng''s loyal supporters because of the Soul Eater. They stand in place and keep silent, which makes the matter more confused.


    But the man in front of him, even though he had gone deep into the enemy camp, but with an expression of indifference, walked in the direction of the empty ghost.


    Everyone held their breath. Just now, everyone had seen the horror of the empty ghost. Whether it was hammering Wang Duan or the amazing battle with Shi Xiong, the empty ghost''s power stepped into the top floor in an instant.


    With the monster''s habit, it won''t be long before Chen Feng''s body will fall apart.


    But


    The world is full of too many impossibilities.


    Chen Feng still stood quietly in place, not dodging. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to the violent empty ghost at all. The next moment, the monster, which looked more terrible than the fierce ghost, bent his knees and knelt on the ground like the most humble slave.


    Outside, many onlookers jumped their eyelids and screamed one after another. This scene was so powerful that they didn''t expect that the fierce monster would bow down in front of Chen Feng.


    It is at this time that people begin to face each other.


    Chen Feng is well proportioned and has a bronze complexion. He looks like he is only in his twenties. He is natural and calm, solid but not empty. Ordinary people look like graduates of a sports school.


    But in the eyes of people like Shi Xiong and Chen Ligang, there is something else.


    Chen Feng stood at will. In the cold wind, his clothes were as motionless as iron.


    Empty ghost.


    This powerful and terrible monster knelt down in front of the man. There were many professionals present. The doomsday collapsed and moral decay. There were no strict regulations here. Some professionals gathered many beautiful women.


    No matter how high their education was and how excellent their work was, they were just a humble toy in this doomsday. In the past, those professionals could only contact the existence of Goddess level from mobile phone live broadcasting, but now, the so-called goddess knelt down in front of them, and even did not hesitate to use humiliation in order to live, To serve and worship each other.


    But the empty ghost is not a plaything, but a real gold strongman. Just now, it is equal to Shi Xiong, one of the Xiamen giants, but it is such a strongman that kneels in front of Chen Feng. This scene is amazing.


    While the crowd was still surprised, Chen Feng''s next sentence to Shi Xiong made the crowd like tinnitus and couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m also sorry. My pet accidentally killed your man just now. As the saying goes, one life pays for one life. Then... Please kill it."

 Chapter 542

    In the night wind, Chen Feng gently burst out these words, shred, into the wind, but added a cold to the night wind.


    One life for another.


    I kill your people, then you kill my pet.


    Everyone around shivered.


    Even Chen Ligang, who was not far away, trembled a little and stopped looking at Chen Feng.


    You know, the empty ghost is not a small role, but a strong man of the golden order. But in front of that man, it is like a rotten mud that can be discarded at will, and can''t be valued by the other party at all.


    Chen Ligang was at a loss. When was the golden rank so humble?


    "Who are you? What do you mean? You really killed Li Hongyi?" Shi Xiong said these three questions. There was cold and silence between heaven and earth, and everyone was silent. Indeed, if a strong man was played as a monkey for so long, he would be very angry.


    The cold wind around is getting stronger and stronger. The cold wind is like Shi Xiong''s mood. He is hysterical and wants to explore the source of everything.


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "just now you tried your best to seek revenge, but now you have to ask so many questions. Do you really want to know the cause of Li Hongyi''s death, or... Are you afraid of my pet?"


    Chen Feng''s voice is very peaceful. There is no pressure, no murderous and malicious, and no negative emotions such as anger. He is calm like two old friends talking. There is a mood of patience in his tone.


    But the more so, the more turbulent the flame on Shi Xiong''s body was. These words were a naked insult in his ears.


    Although he knows that this is only a method of motivating the general, once he ignores the provocation, how can he convince the public?


    The angry Shi Xiong roared in the bottom of his heart. The big eyes of the copper bell were full of blood, and the blazing white smoke spewed out from his nostrils. He crossed his heart and stretched out his hands to attack the empty ghost''s head. Look at the sophisticated action and strong explosive force. If he squeezed it, the empty ghost would obviously be badly hurt.


    At this time, the empty ghost had already stood up from the ground and believed in Chen Feng. It had no chance to choose in these tens of minutes.


    Under special circumstances, the empty ghost also punched. In his blood red eyes, there was no emotion at all except killing the opportunity.


    Halfway through the charge, Shi Xiong''s eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at the ferocious and ugly empty ghost. He stared ahead and said fiercely:


    "You are just a cheap pet, so you may be my opponent... There is no denying that you are strong, but please die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a heavy hammer transformed by fire appeared in Shi Xiong''s hands. Each heavy hammer was as huge as a stone lion to ward off evil spirits. Sharp spikes stood on the beating flame, and even circles of red lightning shook, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Just now, Shi Xiong''s momentum still depends on the flame Golden Dragon. Like the scorching sun, ghosts and gods dare not approach.


    But now, it gives people a kind of existence to master the life and death of all things. This irresistible feeling comes not from strength, but from the depths of the soul.


    No one can imagine that Shi Xiong''s hand to hand combat ability is so terrible. Obviously, in the past, he still hid a hand, but at the time of life and death and extreme anger, he didn''t care about these at all. Instead, he fully displayed his internal strength for only one purpose, that is, to kill the empty ghost in front of him!


    Shi Xiong didn''t say anything. The roar of the two hammers even overshadowed the thunder. Then he felt a burst of force under his feet. His steel body rolled like a tank, and his brute force broke out, as if he had turned into an indomitable giant, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Many onlookers outside the stadium have their eyelids jumping wildly. After living here for so long, they don''t know how terrible Shi Xiong is, but they see him for the first time as crazy and violent as today.


    And the empty ghost will not be submissive. A stream of dark blood shot out of it and burst into countless black lines. Then, the sound of explosion came in an endless stream. Centered on the empty ghost, the mountains collapsed in all directions, the trees were cut, and countless trees and boulders flew and rolled into Shi Xiong in front of him.


    The move of empty ghost, even if it is an iron man to bear a collision, will have to be broken to pieces!


    But compared with the empty ghost, Shi Xiong''s wisdom is undoubtedly better. In the face of this move, his eyes flashed, his hands went out like a spirit snake, and quickly and incredibly explored out. He didn''t meet the surrounding attacks, but fastened the empty ghost''s neck like lightning.


    One buckle, one throw.


    The empty ghost, who also expected to hit his opponent hard, didn''t know what had happened, so he was thrown tens of meters away by Shi Xiong with clever strength and fell heavily to the ground.


    Although the empty ghost is not a dead creature, it has strong vitality. Now its flesh and blood have been destroyed, which has further stimulated the ferocity in the body. Ordinary creatures are not its general at all, but Shi Xiong has now vented all his strength. It is amazing that it has been defeated by one move.


    There are also high and low golden steps.


    There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    All things in the world are like this. When you think you are right, how can you think that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    In the past, Shi Xiong always attacked people with fire, making people always feel that the other party is a caster, but who could have thought that under this fire, Shi Xiong had such terrible hand to hand combat ability. If it were not an empty ghost, any enemy would be frightened.


    "Die!"


    Shi Xiong roared, his muscles agitated, his blood boiled, and his flame was strong again. Then he jumped up high, just like a flaming giant bird falling from the sky. He hit the empty ghost''s chest with great speed, which not only made it spray blood wildly, but also deeply depressed the land within ten meters


    That''s not over.


    The flame on Shi Xiong''s arm boils again, and the shape of the stone lion expands again. Against the background of the flame, it''s terrible to the extreme. The next second, it blows down towards the head of the empty ghost.


    The empty ghost still wanted to defend, but under this attack, he looked like a naive child. He had no chance at all. He immediately spewed blood mixed with internal organs. Then, his body slowly began to crack. Just trying to fight back, his head completely cracked and turned into flesh and blood.


    no way out.


    Although the empty ghost has power, its wisdom is not high. Under the repressive attack of Shi Xiong, it has no resistance at all and directly becomes a corpse.


    Dead.


    The culprit who blew up Wang Duan was killed by Shi Xiong. As the owner, Chen Feng, as he said before, had no idea of rescue.


    On the contrary, at this time, the man raised a smile on his face after seeing his pet was bombed, and then began to clap gently.


    Like, the dead is not a loyal servant of the golden order, but an ant that can be discarded at will.


    "Pa pa..."


    A succession of applause came from Chen Feng''s hands. Shi Xiong raised his head and looked at each other. Somehow, he felt the unprecedented ridicule and contempt on the well meaning face of Zhang Mingming.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it seems that


    From beginning to end, Shi Xiong was like a clown, trying his best to please each other.


    Shi Xiong stood where he was without saying a word.


    I won.


    But he... Did not get any pleasure from the winner!

 Chapter 543

    North, Xiong Zhai.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Under Shi Xiong''s command, professionals who can be regarded as characters gather together. In addition, the whole force is also disturbed. In addition to professionals, soldiers also stand aside with weapons and dignified expressions.


    Although people don''t know what happened, it is said that Wang Duan, the second person in the camp, was killed. The news is undoubtedly like a bomb, which shocked everyone.


    Is it


    It''s going to war?


    Xiamen did not experience hardships. In the initial period, they experienced the harassment of insects and dimensional creatures.


    Rivers of blood, corpses everywhere.


    However, this is like a process of scouring the sand in a big wave. The sand is omitted, and the rest, at its worst, also has some slight flash points.


    Not only Shi Xiong''s men, but also two important characters, Lin Tianxiu and Chen Ligang, sat next to each other above. Even though it was almost dawn, they accepted Shi Xiong''s invitation because a major storm had just happened at the gorge gate.


    Li Hongyi is dead.


    Now, the whole force is taken over by Yan Xiu, who was not famous in the past. Although the other party is also the peak of silver, it is worse than the existence of double headed demons.


    Yan Xiu is one of Li Hongyi''s confidants, but he is not a talent trained by confrontation. Before, what can be compared with double headed demons is a strong person who can master deformation and perform local doubling or super doubling of the palm or body when facing the enemy.


    This man was also a member of the meeting. However, he had unlimited prospects. He was even called the strong one of the four little dragons of Xiamen. He was pinched by a bad devil and died without even releasing the most basic moves.


    Without a sigh, Chen Feng came to the gorge gate for less than 12 hours, but caused such a shock. He not only killed Li Hongyi, one of the giants, but also killed two promising new stars together.


    At the top of the hall.


    Shi xiongduan sat in his chair with a gloomy face, looked at Chen Ligang and Lin Tianxiu, and said, "for a long time, the gorge gate has five parts of the world. Although there has been friction, the rules are there, and there has never been a big basket. But now, Li Hongyi has an accident. What''s more ridiculous is that there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. I''ll say it first!"


    Looking around, Shi Xiong clenched his teeth and said, "let''s unite. As long as we kill Yan Xiu, Li Hongyi''s territory can be swallowed alone!"


    There was a lot of talk around.


    In any case, the senior management under Shi Xiong did not expect that the situation had developed to this extent.


    Chen Ligang raised his head, flashed a green light like a wild wolf in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Yan Xiu is just a small role. He can be crushed to death with one hand, but he has the support of that strange man behind him. He can''t be kneaded at will."


    Lin Tianxiu closed her eyes and said in a calm tone: "what''s the strange man''s story? He killed Li Hongyi for his sister''s revenge. According to reports from some spies, those people came to the gorge gate today. They are a strange force and a small female slave. How can they have such a terrible patron? I think... It''s Yan Xiu who looks at the eagle and looks at the wolf and betrays the Lord!"


    After some explanation, Shi Xiong and Chen Ligang frowned. They are not children. How can they choose to believe each other because of Chen Feng''s one-sided words? Compared with his desire for revenge, they are more inclined to Lin Tianxiu''s judgment.


    The spearhead is directed at Yan Xiu. For them, all this is the situation that Yan Xiu colludes with outsiders and sells for glory in order to be superior!


    It is reasonable to say that Li Hongyi is dead and the whole force has no leader. Relying on the dignity of strict cultivation alone, we can''t convince everyone. At this time, it is the best opportunity to divide up each other.


    But


    The appearance of Chen Feng is like a lingering haze attached to everyone''s mind.


    The powerful man who didn''t make a move from beginning to end, but could make the golden rank kneel down to meet him. In the end, he asked Shi Xiong to kill him. It was a life for life. This sense of mystery surprised these giants and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Who is the other person?


    These giants are not known at all, and what is more intriguing is that a strong man who can be compared with Shi Xiong just watched the enemy''s hand be buried. This courage is far from ordinary people''s imagination.


    Even if you take one life for another.


    But the silver peak and the golden stage are not at the same level at all. This is simply a way to hurt the enemy by 800 and lose yourself by 1000.


    This kind of thing should be replaced by Shi Xiong and others. Even if they are seriously injured, they have to save each other. They don''t understand. This is an unsolvable problem.


    In the end, strength is all.


    How many people will dislike their wealth at the end of the day? And free spending, no, this is no longer a simple waste, but directly put it into the furnace to burn.


    Of course, they will not think that the empty ghost is just a creature summoned by Chen Feng. Although its strength is terrible, it can''t exist for much time.


    As for life and death.


    Chen Feng doesn''t value it. For him, the value of summoning the beast depends on how much benefit it can bring to himself. In the previous situation, the empty ghost forced Shi Xiong out of all his cards at the last moment of his life. Its death is undoubtedly full of value.


    If not, the whole gorge gate may be deceived by Shi Xiong. A strong man who is good at fire attack and likes to kill the enemy from a long distance is best at hand to hand combat.


    At this time, Shi Xiong took the lead in saying: "this is the world we worked hard to fight. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. If you sit and wait for Yan Xiu to become bigger, that guy will undoubtedly stabilize his power. It''s better to take the initiative. Today I called you two just to ask, what do you think?"


    "I agree."


    As soon as Shi Xiong''s voice fell, Lin Tianxiu answered.


    Several people were shocked. You know, Lin Tianxiu has always been crafty and cunning. He always looks at everything. He never thought that he agreed so happily this time.


    Lin Tianxiu opened her eyes. Even though she was getting old, her eyes were pregnant with brilliance, as if filled with countless wisdom. She said: "the good don''t come, the bad come, Li Hongyi is dead, but the land and people are the gate of the gorge. Even if you want to fight, your family will fight behind closed doors and let outsiders take it away. What''s this?"


    "Yan Xiu is guilty of colluding with outsiders to eat the Lord. It''s a capital crime. Let''s think of a plan. Even if the strange man has good power, he can only die if he attacks it together!"


    "I agree."


    Chen Ligang thought about it and agreed.


    This pervert who likes to watch the fighting of living people is far from as rough as it looks. You know, none of these giants can stand out in a city of tens of millions of people.


    Shi Xiong still knows how to hide his cards. Can''t Chen Ligang and Lin Tianxiu?


    In fact, Chen Ligang was thoughtful and didn''t make a choice until Lin Tianxiu answered. It can be seen that ruggedness is just a protective color on him. As for his nature, it is mostly the prudence of the Yellow finch in the future.


    There is not much morality in the end. No matter how righteous Lin Tianxiu said, everyone knows that this is just a reason to protect themselves. The arrival of Chen Feng makes them feel a threat. As giants of the city, how can they connive at each other to threaten their status?


    "Good!"


    Shi Xiong''s expression was slightly cold. There was a murderous opportunity in his eyes and nodded fiercely: "this thing is my proposal. As long as I can defeat the forces behind Yan Xiu, I am willing to share only 20%, and the rest 80% belongs to you!"


    First solve Chen Feng, Shi Xiong''s cards are missing, and his right arm is broken. Compared with the other two people, Shi Xiong''s power is undoubtedly lower. After killing Yan Xiu and seizing the territory, Shi Xiong''s purpose is to stabilize the other party. As long as he is given some time, he can get these things back sooner or later!


    As for the last person in Xiamen, the eight faced wolf Ji sutan, they didn''t say hello. In addition to the fact that the other party is a female, there is another point. The other party has always adhered to a neutral attitude and guarded its own three-thirds of an mu. Although the territory is the least, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Su Tan doesn''t have much ambition. His power is only one-third of Shi Xiong''s at best. Even if he invades the other party, he won''t get much resources. Instead, he will make enemies. Therefore, Su Tan is a different kind in Xiamen and lives in seclusion. Except for the survivors under his command, he doesn''t care about other forces at all.


    Because of this, when they were discussing, they only left each other. They also knew that even if invited, with Su Tan''s temperament, they would not participate at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 544

    This is a remote and unnoticed large village. Many places around it have been abandoned. They gather materials and personnel together and rely on the mountain behind. Therefore, they only need to guard against three sides. The simple protective fence made of wooden boards is inserted around. The most noticeable thing is the three watchtowers, which are used to monitor the enemy''s movements.


    This seemingly small camp controls a mountain spring. A lot of vegetables and food are planted around it. The spring water slowly flows down, not only for people to drink, but also for watering these vegetables. There are men and women in it. Although they are worn, they are in excellent mental state. Their division of labor is clear. Some repair, some grow vegetables and some wash clothes. Compared with the poor people outside, Even though people here work hard, their eyes are filled with a kind of existence called hope.


    They focused their attention on a building in the center of the village. It was the person inside that gave them unimaginable rebirth.


    Just now there was some loud noise outside. It was said in some trails that the other forces had friction and even killed people.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she is there, everything is not a problem.


    This is an extreme blind trust, or a more appropriate term is faith.


    In the building, several figures are surrounded. In the center is a woman in her twenties, with long dark hair, calm complexion and rich scholarly temperament. She looks like a teacher or educator. It''s shocking, but her eyes are shining with a faint golden light.


    instant.


    The air in the room seemed to tremble.


    She seemed to be under a lot of pressure, her eyebrows were a little dignified, her arms trembled, and her face became a little pale.


    "I see the crown."


    "Someone killed him. I saw blood. A monster without facial features tore Wang Duan''s body with his arm. There was blood everywhere."


    "Shi Xiong appeared where he was. He summoned the golden dragon, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on the monster. He wanted to do it again, but he suddenly threw a head in the distance."


    "Li Hongyi is dead. The monster is the young man''s pet. Before killing the monster at Wang Duan, he knelt on the ground."


    "Shi Xiong won the victory. He left, but his face was gloomy and terrible... Yan Xiu became the ruler in the name of Li Hongyi''s power."


    "Woof! Woof..." just as the woman''s voice fell, a burst of rapid barking came from one side.


    "Fei, calm down!"


    The thick fog filled the room, and a fog suddenly appeared in the room. Judging from the vague figure, it was a woman. She came out. One leg, a thin white leg, was very beautiful and exquisite, like ivory carving. A red rope was tied around her ankle. On the red rope, a dark golden Buddha statue was concerned, with treasure and solemnity, and landed lightly.


    Her beauty is amazing, and can even make people forget her appearance. This beauty is not in appearance, but more from the inside to the outside.


    A pair of bright eyes are cold and clear, not carrying a trace of abnormality to browse everything in front of them.


    In front of her, there was a petite figure. She was only 1.5 meters tall. Her short hair and pure white clothes outlined a young and exquisite curve. Under her body was a low waist cowboy. A small section of white and human skin color appeared on her abdomen, which was like a molting Sydney.


    Obviously, she looks like a beautiful girl, but there are some abnormal people in her actions. She tilts her head and holds her mouth. She seems to be criticized and shows some grievances. Compared with the complex emotions of human beings, her eyes are very simple. It seems that she doesn''t have trouble at all, only innocence and brilliance.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a slender tail between her thighs, supporting her with a little wild in her playfulness.


    NUA Fei, the dog.


    The awakening of doomsday is full of countless possibilities. Some lucky people can fully control their power and become beyond the limit, but some people have unknown variation because their power is too strong.


    Ah Fei is also a professional, but her head is slightly damaged by her too strong power. When fighting, her power can be instantly increased several times or even dozens of times, and become a human weapon. However, her wisdom and behavior are trapped by her power, and she is more inclined to be a puppy.


    If Chen Feng was present, he might be surprised, because ah Fei, like those half orcs who are not open in mind, only has the most basic instinct, but can''t think.


    As for the solution, it is not without. As long as the other party can enter the golden stage one day, there will be a slight return of wisdom and slowly remember that he is still a human identity. As for complete recovery, it will be a miracle only when he enters the legendary stage.


    Under the girl''s gaze, ah Fei, who had a sharp voice, grabbed the corners of her clothes with her hands. She was a little cramped. In the whole force, she was closest to Su Tan, and her relationship was no less than the bad devil''s attitude towards Chen Feng.


    Su tan.


    Like the full moon hanging in the sky, with a cold and inviolable temperament, the woman gently breathed out. She is the ruler here and the founder of this camp. She is Su Tan and the future queen.


    "There seems to be a wonderful figure at the gorge gate, which has frustrated Shi Xiong. I don''t think it''s so easy to solve this matter."


    Before that, the woman with golden mans in her eyes came over. She was tall, especially a pair of long legs. She was kapok, and her ability was prophecy. This was an incomparable magical ability. With the permission of energy, she could see many things, even avoid danger.


    Kapok, ah Fei, obviously, these are the most effective generals under Su Tan''s command.


    Although Su Tan doesn''t have much ambition, she also knows that without strength, she will eventually become a pig to be slaughtered. Therefore, she also gathered some confidants to work hard to build her own home. Another point is to protect herself from threats.


    "Troubled times." Su Tan rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    Although Su Tan''s temperament is cold, it is not something she doesn''t care about. For her, the paradise she created is the painstaking efforts of her and all her confidants.


    At the end of the day, she is not a rose in the greenhouse.


    Beautiful, cold, leader will and excellent command, she is like a snow lotus at the top of the mountain, which is adorable and respected.


    She is not afraid of the cold wind, let alone any challenge.


    She can''t tolerate anyone to hurt this happy land, whether it''s Shi Xiong, Lin Tianxiu, or some monster and mysterious man. If anyone dares to touch this land, she will fight back.


    "Stranger?"


    Su Tan frowned and said to kapok, "observe each other''s trend. If there is any change, inform me at the first time..."

 Chapter 545

    All around.


    At this time, as if the whole gorge gate was shrouded in a layer of haze, and at the port, the thick blood had not dissipated. In this fight, the dead were a terrible number.


    The four defectors did not guess wrong. When they learned that Li Hongyi and his leader were killed, some people showed their feet and tried to take people to the surrounding areas to surrender overnight. For these [defectors], they were not kind and soft hearted, ordered all to be executed, and finally stabilized the rest after a bloody clean-up.


    But after such a serious incident, people''s ideas have changed. Although the body remains in the mainland, it is inevitable that there will be redundant ideas for self-protection.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have stabilized the crowd according to your instructions. I don''t know what to do next?" at this time, a baby faced young man reported the situation like Chen Feng.


    This is not the era of looking at the face, and age is not the key to sitting in a high position.


    This person, named Xia Qing, is one of the four defectors. Although he has a baby face, he gives people a feeling of carelessness and reliability, but in peacetime, he is also a frequent visitor to the police station several times.


    Cats have cat ways and dogs have dog ways.


    Who would have thought that this harmless young man with people and animals was a gold medal thug. In the past, he specialized in robbery and extortion. He was also the leader of the younger generation in Xiamen. After the end of the day, he was even more awakened and could control the storm and hurt people. Even though his ability was inclined to long-range attack, he liked hand to hand combat. Once he touched the enemy, A compressed storm can tear an ordinary person apart.


    Four defectors, led by him, are now reporting to Chen Feng.


    As for Chen Feng, after tasting a mouthful of tea, he put the tea cup on the table, smiled and said, "after the cold winter, even if the leaves fall off, new green buds will appear next spring. You did a good job. Please."


    "No trouble, this is what my subordinates should do!" Xia Qing quickly waved her hand and flattered her.


    Compared with the sick and crazy Li Hongyi before, Xia Qing is more afraid of Chen Feng, who is more like a normal person. After all, the other party is a terrible strong man who kills several people only by speaking.


    What''s more frightening is that in addition to himself, there are a group of equally terrible subordinates around him.


    Let''s leave the empty ghost alone, because he was killed by Shi Xiong during the battle, but he remembered the little girl and the man who looked like a corpse.


    This is his most terrible place.


    In addition to being a strong man, under his command, there are good players comparable to Li Hongyi. Whether it''s a little girl or the corpse, Xia Qing can be sure that the strength of those people is not simple.


    This is a wonderful existence, which is far more terrible than what Shi Xiong and those complicated people imagined.


    At this time, Xia Qing even felt lucky that he had been put into the Soul Eater, because he was one of the few survivors who knew Chen Feng''s cards.


    Kill Li Hongyi and annoy Shi Xiong. This character, who has only been here for half a day, has set off waves and waves in the whole gorge gate. They know what will happen in the future. Moreover, they have been boarded with insects. They have no way out. They either follow Chen Feng or die now.


    There''s nothing ahead.


    Some spies reported that Shi Xiong invited Lin Tianxiu and Chen Ligang all night, which means that he can guess 7788 even if he is not present.


    Obviously, Chen Feng, a sudden stranger, has become the target of public criticism.


    This is not the time to hesitate.


    If the other party really joins hands, the purpose is for Chen Feng. In front of this strength, Xia Chun these people are doomed to death, but now they betray Chen Feng and poison insects attack in their bodies, but they are ten dead and lifeless.


    It''s like buying lottery tickets.


    Although it is difficult to win the five million, as long as there is a little hope, it can still attract countless people to go crazy, and even lose their money.


    A life of nine deaths is better than a life of ten deaths, even if it is dangerous.


    Therefore, Xia Qing has already made a decision and follows Chen Feng wholeheartedly.


    "By the way, is there a zombie near here?" after hesitating for a while, Chen Feng said.


    Xia Qing didn''t even think about it. She replied directly: "there is a development zone twenty miles from here. There are many uncompleted residential buildings there. After the gorge gate was stable, several forces forced those man eating monsters there. All sides sent heavy soldiers to handle them. The number of zombies exceeded 30000. In the past few days, they were specially used to familiarize themselves with combat skills."


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded.


    Trapping zombies on the ground is simply a natural practice room, where zombies are completely monsters. Fighting with them can not only temper their awakening ability, but also increase their courage and temporary reaction to the battlefield.


    Each faction will more or less leave some monsters to temper its own strength.


    The order is the same. Although the zombies have been eradicated, they have left a living area for the insects in the west of the bridge. In addition to providing meat for human needs, there is also one thing to temper those new professionals.


    Hearing that there are tens of thousands of zombies here, Chen Feng looked a little moved.


    He was a newcomer. Although he mastered Yan Xiu to control this force, he killed Wang Duan, but he made a dead enemy with Shi Xiong. In this case, the other party''s purpose of inviting Chen Ligang and Lin Tianxiu was ready to come out. Obviously, their appearance caused them some danger.


    If there is no mistake, these people are now discussing how to eradicate their hidden danger.


    However, Chen Feng has long regarded this place as a fertile land for his belief promotion. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to prepare for a rainy day. Zombies are terrible monsters for others, but Chen Feng has a necromancer. The other party master the magical necromancy and control only zombies, which is a piece of cake.


    As long as we master these zombies, Chen Feng will undoubtedly have an army of dead spirits in his hands. At that time, even if Shi Xiong really wants to tear his face, the army of dead spirits can''t absolutely crush him.


    What''s more, although Shi Xiong and Lin Tianxiu have stepped into the golden stage, they are not really invincible in Chen Feng''s eyes. They catch the thief first, catch the king and start the battle. There are bad demons, Fula, Elvin, the necromancer, the shadow and themselves. Shi Xiong is terrible, but they are also three gold giants. They double their strength and crush them without any worry at all.


    What Chen Feng is thinking about now is undoubtedly the ownership of millions of people. Killing Li Hongyi, swallowing soul eaters by Xia Qing and others, strangling the reactionaries with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and finally supporting Yan Xiu to the top can stabilize the current situation. But even so, Chen Feng knows very well that people are worried among the forces. As long as there is a problem, Could collapse.


    Li Hongyi alone is so dangerous. How about killing Shi Xiong even if he succeeds? The number of people under the command of several people exceeds one million. In case of personnel riots, the dead Chen Feng doesn''t feel bad, but with the riots, he, a conspirator who has brought countless disasters and deaths, will undoubtedly become the object of hatred.


    Surrender under fear makes no sense at all.


    So


    Chen Feng needs someone who can stabilize the situation, but Yan Xiu can''t. After all, he is only a third-line confidant under Li Hongyi''s command. He still questions the power of one side, not to mention the whole Xiamen?


    Qualifications, strength and prestige are far from enough.


    Those who can take on this responsibility must at least be at the same level as Li Hongyi, that is, they must reach the golden level.


    As for plotting against Lin Tianxiu or Chen Ligang, Chen Feng has little interest at all. Everyone is an adult and needs to pay a price for their choice. If they really reach some consensus with Shi Xiong, they should die.


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng waved and Xia Qing watched his words and expressions. When she saw Chen Feng''s expression, she bowed her head, closed the door and went out.


    If the big room is empty, but at this time, Chen Feng suddenly raises his head and whispers to the void, "I said... Have you seen enough?"

 Chapter 546

    Chen Feng mastered the power of faith and was personally blessed by the demon prince to become a pure demon. Compared with the ordinary golden stage, he has a more acute perception. In particular, his right eye is transformed by the phantom butterfly. He has long been extremely sensitive to the void and fantasy. Just now, he obviously felt that someone was peeping at himself.


    It''s not outside the house or on the roof that some peepers do, but a feeling that Chen Feng doesn''t have any privacy even if the other party is not in front of him.


    At this time, without thinking, Chen Feng moved his eyes, and the blue light flashed. His eyes seemed to cross the dimension, and saw the true face of the peeper clearly.


    In addition, there is the surrounding environment.


    In the room surrounded by incense mist, there is a bath enough to accommodate three people. In the bath, hot water is steaming and petals are floating on the water.


    A woman is taking a bath in the bath. Her skin is crystal clear, white and beautiful. What''s more, she has a panoramic view.


    "Who!"


    At the moment when Chen Feng peeped into each other through his illusory eyes and the power of faith, Su Tan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the void.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is taking a bath?" Chen Feng didn''t expect that the guy peeping at himself would be in the bathroom.


    In just a moment, Chen Feng saw the fog, pool, petals and snow-white skin. Although under the influence of the fog, the woman''s face was covered with a layer of haziness, it could not stop each other''s beauty.


    It is that hazy feeling that adds a trace of charm to women. When men and women get along, gauze attached to the body is always better than a piece of thread, which can make people fantasize.


    To be fair, Chen Feng never thought that there was such an unexpected harvest. What is more intriguing is that he only heard that men occasionally put some movies to help fun when taking a bath, but he never thought that women would use this ability to peep at men when taking a bath.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to peep, but he had already seen through the startling sight just now. At his level, he had already reached the level of never forgetting. It can be said that there are several moles on a woman, and he can remember them clearly.


    "Die!"


    The movement of Chen Feng''s reverse peeping was too big. Even just now, the virtual shadow directly appeared in front of Su tan. The existence of the leader had never encountered such a thing. As soon as Feng eyebrows wrinkled, there was a burst of reprimand.


    Have you been seen out?


    No matter how sophisticated Su Tan''s daily style is, she still has a vulnerable part of a woman in her heart. This situation is simply unforgivable!


    No matter who he is, he must let him bear the punishment he deserves!


    For Su Tan, she doesn''t know Chen Feng''s intention at all, but unilaterally regards him as a villain who peeps into his bath. If she is an ordinary woman, she may only cry and cry, but Su Tan has lived in this doomsday for so long and has already developed a fierce character. It''s better to die!


    It can only be said that this was a new meeting. Neither Chen Feng nor Su Tan expected that things would develop to this extent.


    At this time, with a light drink, Chen Feng immediately felt that his soul was dull. Then, a group of green Wolf phantoms suddenly appeared in all directions. These giant wolves, like living creatures, rushed towards him.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng fell into the wolf cave, surrounded by green wolves in all directions, and could not escape this terrible soul attack.


    Moreover, these green wolves have ferocious faces and cold hairs standing up from their bodies. Obviously, the caster has good power. Otherwise, they can''t show the green wolves so vividly.


    Although Chen Feng was not afraid of the attack, he was also amazed. This ability was admirable. He transformed his energy into a green Wolf and tried to attack his soul. If he was an ordinary professional, even at the peak of silver, his brain would be frustrated and become an idiot or a plant man at once.


    Su Tan''s attack was a soul attack, but the damage was real. Obviously, the other party was moved to kill.


    Chen Feng looks cold. You haven''t explained to me for so long. I just looked at you and you''re going to kill me? He is not a kind-hearted man and woman. As for not shooting at women, this kind of gentleman''s attitude is even more contemptuous.


    In this world, women are sometimes more terrible than men.


    "Kill me? Just these wild dogs? It''s a dream!" Chen Feng snorted coldly, and his whole body lit up a flame. When the green wolves rushed over, they all got into the flame. These green wolves seemed to have life. They were infected with fire and wanted to leave here, but there was a huge suction to hold them, so they could only bite their teeth and bear extreme burning.


    Once the devil changes, these green wolves will no doubt be moths to the fire if they are ferocious again. There is only one way to die.


    Su Tan no longer started, but grunted. She quickly took off the bathrobe hanging on the side and put it on her. Her face was a little pale. Obviously, she was affected by the phantom of hanging the green Wolf.


    "Necromancer, open up space for me!" Chen Feng frowned and summoned the necromancer. The necromancer mastered space magic and could transmit it briefly within a certain range.


    In Chen Feng''s realm, what women can''t get, the greater the power, but pay careless attention to their skin appearance. In his world view, if they become enemies, they must never die!


    The necromancer waved his scepter. In an instant, a dark crack appeared in front of Chen Feng. He flashed forward, like an illusion. The next second, he felt a smell of water vapor and fragrance.


    Chen Feng informed the necromancer of his locked position, while the other party used the scepter to make a short space jump.


    The bathroom is indeed a bathroom, but it was not until this moment that Chen Feng noticed that Su Tan was not the only one in the whole bathroom. On the side, there was an intellectual beauty. She had a pair of impressive long legs. Her clothes hadn''t gone away, but she also showed some spring light. At this time, the other party didn''t care about these details at all, but trembled, He asked, "how did you... How did you find me?!"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. In front of these two women, one is silver peak and the other is gold rank. After killing Li Hongyi, Chen Feng also has a lot of information here. The whole gorge gate has such appearance and strength. There is no second person except the commander who doesn''t care about the world and remains neutral.


    Slowly, Chen Feng didn''t answer the question of intellectual beauty, but turned to the girl in bathrobe and said in a deep voice: "eight sided wolf Ji, Su tan?"

 Chapter 547

    Looking at Chen Feng''s face and his calm expression, Su Tan took a deep breath and stopped doing it.


    With her golden insight, Chen Feng''s power can be seen naturally. She took a step back and opened a distance with the other party.


    In the battle of one second, the two people can''t tell the outcome at all, but in Chen Feng, Su Tan feels some terrible willpower. If human beings imitate again, they won''t become a real beast, because human beings have human nature, while beasts have only simple animal nature.


    But in the fight just now, Su Tan seemed to see a terrible world, where there was smoke and fire everywhere. In addition, there was a huge monster with a pair of wings and ugly appearance.


    He has no feelings, nor... Any humanity.


    At that moment, Su Tan felt that he was not facing a human at all, but a monster without compassion and emotion.


    "Is that you?"


    When Su Tan was still in his thoughts, kapok was aside and made a sharp cry.


    According to Su Tan''s instructions, kapok is monitoring Chen Feng anytime and anywhere. If it is changed to someone else, it is almost imperceptible, and there is no response at all. However, Chen Feng''s body has already undergone some changes by absorbing the power of faith. What''s more, he has an amazing illusion and has an amazing sensitivity to peeping.


    Kapok.


    She is a mature young woman with delicate and beautiful facial features and a mature and attractive charm. Her chest is towering and plump, and her face is suffused with a healthy and charming fluorescence. She is now in a half off state. Maybe she has finally noticed something. Ignoring to ask Chen Feng, she screamed and hurriedly pulled up her clothes to cover the exposed skin.


    "Pa Da..."


    The scream of kapok spread to the outside of the room. At this time, a petite figure who chose to sit outside because he didn''t like taking a bath got into the door.


    Ah Fei.


    Su Tan''s gold medal hitter, even though her intelligence was oppressed because of her awakening ability. In the past, her behavior was no different from that of a puppy, but she was like a domestic dog. She knew how to guard the door and look at the hospital and distinguish between strangers and their owners. At this time, when she saw Chen Feng, a stranger who suddenly broke in, she arched her waist, A pair of molar incisors.


    If this is a bad dog, it will really make people have some fear, but now, it is a charming girl who makes this action against Chen Feng, especially with a flicker of her tail. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, it is still very cute.


    "No!"


    Seeing ah Fei''s action, Su Tan seems to have guessed the other party''s next action. However, even he has suffered a dark loss. How can ah Fei be Chen Feng''s enemy!


    "Wang..."


    But it was too late. Ah Fei scolded and rushed towards Chen Feng. At the same time, her hair grew as fast as thousands of black snakes. In an instant, a dark cloud of black hair covered the sky and the sun. "Xiu Xiu" poured down to Chen Feng!


    This is a kind of overwhelming pressure, really terrible, like an avalanche!


    Chen Feng''s pupils narrowed, but he didn''t expect that the little girl whose thoughts were suppressed because of energy was still a dual professional.


    What the other party has is not only local animalization, but also some deformation ability. He can extend his hair without limit and listen to the strong sound of breaking the air. Once he is hit, even the steel may be cut in half.


    This may be the charm of awakening ability.


    Hair, one of the softest substances in human body, can cut off steel. If it is not seen with your own eyes, you can''t believe it. It''s such a strange thing!


    Think about it, the extremely agile speed and dark cloud like black hair are even more dexterous and elegant. If you change to an ordinary professional, you will fall into the trap of the other party all at once.


    It can be said that even if Lu Wei is now an enemy, the two sides are in a 50-50 situation.


    Unfortunately, she met Chen Feng!


    At the moment when his long hair was about to drown Chen Feng, the corners of Chen Feng''s mouth and his body exploded, and a flame appeared. He directly annihilated all his hair. There was no superfluous skill. He just burned it with a flame. It seemed reckless, but it played an amazing role.


    Ah Fei has the instinct of dogs. This creature has a natural fear of fire. Sure enough, after her hair was burned, she was obviously a little flustered. She waved her hands violently and turned into dense and airtight claw shadows. She was as powerful as thunder and as fast as lightning. She tore all the ends of her hair at an extremely unimaginable speed and became her previous short hair.


    "Wang..."


    Ah Fei''s beautiful eyes flashed water light, as if her molar stick had been hidden by her master, and her eyes were full of grievances.


    You know, she is the strong one at the top of silver.


    She uses her quick speed and long hair. In addition to limiting each other''s movements, she can also block the enemy''s line of sight. She can defeat the enemy when the other party can''t respond.


    But why, why did Chen Feng beat her in a mess?


    "That''s it, little dog!"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, ah Fei felt a deadly threat to lock her in an instant. Before she could take changes, Chen Feng had rushed like a flash of light.


    With dog sex, she has a sixth sense of danger that human beings can''t match.


    The most common case is when an earthquake occurs.


    Earthquakes occur due to plate movement. Before strong movement (earthquake), there will always be slight activity, but it will not be very strong. Because of this activity, infrasound waves of a series of frequencies will be generated. Due to the limitation of the frequency of sound waves that can be accepted by the human ear, we can''t hear that sound.


    However, the acceptance frequency of animals is different from that of human ears. The structure of ear column bone enables them to hear those sounds, so they can know in advance


    As now, when Chen Feng confided her first character, ah Fei felt a strong sense of crisis enveloping herself.


    Next second


    Ah Fei was shocked and quickly shook her hair as fast as possible, like a rolling river, trying to stop Chen Feng''s steps. However, Chen Feng''s momentum was like a rainbow, and the flame burning in both hands seemed to have the ability to burn everything. Her hair could not even get close to her, and was burned to ashes in mid air!


    Ah Fei was pale and instinctively told her that she should leave here as soon as possible, because she was not the opponent of the stranger in front of her.


    But Su Tan is still inside. She can''t just leave like this!


    "When fighting, walking is a taboo. Haven''t your family taught you?"


    "Hula!"


    Chen Feng smiled grimly, held the ring in his right hand, then put it on his lips and took a deep breath. Then the whole chest bulged. The next second, a high heat flame rushed to ah Fei. In the process of condensation, the flame condensed into a dragon head. If Shi Xiong stood here, he would be shocked, because this dragon head is very much like the one he had made before.


    Countless orange flames condensed and formed, and finally became a reduced version of the Golden Dragon. In this bathroom, it glittered with amazing light.


    Ah Fei was shocked and hurriedly tried to avoid the blow as quickly as possible, but she didn''t make any action, and the masculine and violent dragon head hit her chest.


    "Boom!"


    Ah Fei''s so-called hair attack was instantly torn to pieces. The terrible force made her directly hit the wall behind her. She only heard the sound of "click", but it was the sound of her sternum breaking.


    Compared with Shi Xiong''s golden dragon which only takes explosion as art, the dragon head created by Chen Feng now pays more attention to quality. It is clearly a flame and a power of nothingness, but at this time, it seems to have a weight of 10000 kilograms and own its own body!


    This is not the end. Chen Feng''s body flashed again and caught up with ah Fei who was still flying upside down and spitting blood. With one hand stretched out, he drove straight into the bamboo, holding ah Fei''s neck and lifting it directly.


    "Let her go!"


    Su Tan''s face turned pale when she saw this scene. She rushed over and suddenly gathered several phantom green wolves around. Obviously, she wanted to save ah Fei who was worried about her life.


    "Ka..."


    A crisp sound.


    "Cough... Woo... Woo..." ah Fei''s eyes trembled and filled with tears. She didn''t expect that she had lost so badly. From the beginning, she didn''t have any chance to fight back.


    "Is this a begging tone?"


    Chen Feng didn''t care about ah Fei''s life or death at all. He just raised his head and looked at Su Tan''s eyes. There was a faint chill in his eyes.


    The opportunity to kill is condensed, which makes people feel a little afraid.


    "No, we admit defeat... You are very strong. As long as you let ah Fei go, I can think that today''s incident did not happen." Su Tan clenched his lower lip and made a concession.


    "As if nothing had happened?" Chen Feng seemed to hear some funny joke. He raised his arm and threw ah Fei aside.


    "You..." Su Tan was obviously angry when he saw this scene. He hurried to ah Fei and was relieved when he saw something serious.


    "Roar..."


    Jinlong walked around Chen Feng, as if he had life, and gave a long roar, as if he was hungry and needed to drink blood.


    Chen Feng put his hand on Jinlong''s head and seemed to calm the other party''s intention to kill. He looked down at Su Tan and said, "this thing was that you provoked first, but now you pretend to be a victim. Do you think you should fight?"


    Su Tan''s chest fluctuated up and down. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would come to this point. She wanted to investigate Chen Feng, but the other party suddenly appeared in front of her. This unexpected scene surprised her.


    Moreover, the strength of the other party is not weak. If you really want to fight, even if you can protect yourself, kapok and ah Fei can''t worry about it.


    In this case, you can only choose to make concessions. Even if you have to tear your face, now is not the time.


    Su Tan breathed out a foul breath. His momentum was weaker than before, and then said, "you''re right. Today, the responsibility for this matter is all on my side, and I''ll give you a satisfactory compensation."


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "if you admit your mistake, needless to say. As for compensation, I don''t want what you give, and you don''t have what I want."


    Chen Feng sneered and said a series of words.


    "So... What do you want?" Su Tan blushed and his breath was a little disordered.


    She is waiting, waiting for Chen Feng to say a chip.


    However, Chen Feng suddenly pointed to Su Tan and said seriously, "I want you!"

 Chapter 548

    "You!" Su Tan blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    In any case, she never thought that Chen Feng would say such words. No matter how bad she is, she is also the leader of one party''s forces. It''s just... A little too deceptive!


    Su Tan frowned, put a little force on his fingers, clenched his teeth and said, "do you think you can do whatever you want in the whole gorge gate by killing Li Hongyi? I know you have a bad relationship with Shi Xiong. More clearly, you have become their target. I don''t participate because I don''t want the war to reach the power. Don''t force me..."


    "Spread the flames of war? The world has become like this. Even if you dormant again, it won''t help at all. As for the alliance of several parties you said, do you think that a few wastes can achieve anything? I came here from a long distance. I don''t know how many steep roads I have passed on the way. The role of Shi Xiong is just a bird that can be used at any time in front of me Crushed bug! "


    Chen Feng sneered, and there was no fear on his face.


    Su Tan originally wanted to use Shi Xiong and Lin Tianxiu to make him retreat, but who could have expected that Chen Feng would make such a remark.


    In his mouth, Shi Xiong is regarded as a bug, which... Is too arrogant!


    Chen Feng stepped forward, stared at Su Tan''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "Don''t get me wrong. What I want is your majesty and strength. There are many survivors at the gorge gate, but several forces are mixed together, which makes it a mess here. If there is a disaster, it can''t be properly handled. What''s more, those people at the bottom of the society, living people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. I''ve heard that they even eat each other. It''s unimaginable."


    "Believe it or not, my purpose is to rectify here and merge several separatist forces. At that time, resources will be shared, and professionals will no longer waste food wantonly. Ordinary people don''t have to worry about starving one day. As long as they work, they can get their due reward."


    "You may have known the news that I killed Li Hongyi. Yan Xiu can''t shoulder this heavy responsibility. He can''t compare with you in terms of prestige and strength. How, are you interested in taking refuge in me and let me help you end this troubled world?"


    "Let me rule the gorge gate and end the troubled times?" Su Tan was surprised, and his head was a little confused now.


    "Yes, I don''t doubt people. I''ve always been honest and don''t give small favors. As long as you really take refuge in me, I''ll entrust the whole gorge gate to you. At that time, I''ll help you realize your long cherished wish and let the people here live a stable life."


    Chen Feng''s voice, like a breeze, floated into Su Tan''s ears. At first glance, it sounded like a dream. Su Tan investigated Chen Feng''s details. This time, he brought only a few ships of soldiers into Li Hongyi''s base camp, and only went alone. As for how to kill Li Hongyi, it must be Yan Xiu''s internal cooperation and external cooperation. Therefore, in such a short time, Master this power.


    According to the analysis of a normal person, Chen Feng was able to kill Li Hongyi largely because of luck. Not only Su Tan, but also Shi Xiong and others agreed.


    After all, they can''t know that Chen Feng is still a powerful summoner.


    Chen Feng killed Li Hongyi because time, place and people are in harmony. But in the face of Shi Xiong and others working together, even if his strength is not weak, the other three are not ordinary roles. Once Chen Feng is strong, there is only a dead end.


    His strength is good, but Shi Xiong doesn''t intend to fight alone this time. Su Tan has seen the vicious means of those people. In her opinion, in order to stabilize his power, Chen Feng will become a thorn in their eye and a thorn in their flesh!


    At this time, Chen Feng had an understated expression, and his words were full of disdain.


    No matter how he thinks, Chen Feng seems to have lost his mind and is talking nonsense, but somehow, after he said it from his mouth, he has an inexplicable sense of conviction.


    Eyes don''t lie.


    Chen Feng''s eyes must have dodged if he was a fat man with a swollen face. But just now, when he said that Shi Xiong was just a bug, his eyes showed a touch of contempt and disregard. There was nothing wrong. In his eyes, the strong man who killed empty ghosts and reached the max level in hand to hand combat was really like the same bug, which didn''t make Chen Feng pay more attention at all.


    He... Doesn''t really think he can do it?


    In Su Tan''s eyes, Chen Feng is only a young man in his twenties. His appearance is not [plain and strange], but he is not a cream Xiaosheng. After a period of experience, he has already depicted some composure and calm on his face. Moreover, he commands order and has an upper atmosphere, which makes people admire him.


    Noticing Su Tan''s eyes, Chen Feng said, "I want to overthrow here. You must know the seriousness of this matter best, so you have to make a decision now. If you still insist on going your own way, I can only kill you to hide this secret."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Chen Feng smiled: "don''t joke with me with your life. After you give orders, I have enough time to kill you, her and her..."


    Chen Feng made it clear that you have only two ways to go, either follow yourself and get the right to control here, or die now. There is no room for negotiation at all.


    "I only give you ten seconds to think. When the time comes, I need to hear your answer." Chen Feng stopped talking as soon as his voice fell.


    Ten seconds.


    At this time, even Su Tan feels a strong pressure and can''t deny it. Once Chen Feng is really angry, ah Fei and kapok have no chance to survive.


    But


    What on earth does Chen Feng rely on to dare to be so unscrupulous?


    "I never make uncertain choices. Everyone has ambitions. If I can unify Xiamen and let more people live a good life, of course I will choose to accept it. However, just because of you, I am not an opponent of Shi Xiong and others. Joining you is tantamount to a complete reversal with Shi Xiong. If you want to fail, we are not dead end?"


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    Su Tan closely watched Chen Feng''s eyes and said word by word: "you''re strong, but it''s not enough. I want to see you... What cards do you have?"


    Chen Feng flashed a funny smile on his face and said, "I like smart people."


    As soon as the voice fell, four cracks suddenly appeared around Chen Feng. These cracks seemed to tear the space and completely reached a different world that ordinary people could not reach. What is more terrible is that each of these cracks hides a powerful momentum.


    Four cracks, four strong, each is not weaker than Su Tan, or even stronger than her.


    At this time, Su Tan finally couldn''t keep calm. His eyes were mixed with a little surprise and fear. He looked at Chen Feng, his voice trembled and said, "you... Who are you?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, and the three cracks disappeared in an instant. He walked into Su Tan, pasted them to each other''s ears and said, "I think you already know how to choose. Do a good job. I appreciate you very much..."


    After that, Chen Feng stepped into the only remaining crack and disappeared in front of several people.


    Tu Liu, Su Tan and his party trapped in stagnation

 Chapter 549

    A lot of booty was placed on the ground, including a handful of highly lethal guns, sharp weapons and exquisite and solid armor. Yan Xiu sent several confidants to keep counting these booty.


    For grain alone, there are ten warehouses, including countless condiments and cooked foods in addition to rice and white flour. At this time, the doomsday has broken out for more than a year, and some of these foods are about to expire. Even so, Li Hongyi did not give them to ordinary people, but let each other kill and die in hunger.


    "Hmm? How could there be so much food and weapons?"


    After reading the bill, Chen Feng handed it to Yan Xiu and picked up a bag of packaged sausages.


    The food in these ten warehouses is only the wealth gained after paying off Li Hongyi. If you add the other senior executives, the number will increase a lot.


    Think about the picture when entering the port. Those powerless survivors do not hesitate to pick up fish bones and garbage in order to fill their stomachs. But what about Li Hongyi? But you can lie comfortably in the room and taste delicious food and drinks that ordinary people can''t see.


    After controlling this area, Li Hongyi shared most of the resources here with a group of high-level officials. Hundreds of thousands of survivors received less than 5% of the resources.


    "I''m curious. What do those people eat every day?" Chen Feng asked thoughtfully looking at the huge warehouse.


    Yan Xiu shrugged. He was also one of the exploiters. Although he was supported to the top, all this was like a dream, which made him unable to believe. Just like Chen Feng in front of him, he didn''t know anything except his age, but after witnessing the other party''s killing methods, Yan Xiu''s courage had already been frightened. Therefore, he didn''t dare to hide anything at all.


    "The land is destroyed and there are monsters everywhere. The planting industry can not meet the needs of hundreds of thousands of people. Therefore, we have found a more convenient and fast food. We use an insect to replace the original food. This insect can even bear the radiation. It is considered that all organisms will die, but those little things can survive tenaciously."


    "What you said... Is it a cockroach?" Chen Feng suddenly interrupted Yan Xiu.


    Yan Xiu obviously hesitated, then nodded and said: "Compared with other creatures, cockroaches reproduce faster. Moreover, after variation, they are also much larger and can grow to more than one meter. Three kilometers away, there is a factory where thousands of mutant cockroaches are bred. The staff will grind the cockroaches into meat juice, and then add some tree roots to make adult meat jelly, which will be distributed to the survivors every day You can get a piece. "


    It''s disgusting.


    In peacetime, cockroaches are undoubtedly disgusting insects to everyone, regardless of men and women, old and young. Cockroaches, which can be described as disgusting, want to kill quickly.


    This is a kind of insect that lives in a humid environment and likes to eat rotten food. Its amazing reproductive ability and even stepping on it may help each other spread their offspring, because this guy can reproduce asexually after one mating.


    Cockroaches also have the habit of living in groups. It can often be found that at a habitat, there are always a few, more than dozens or hundreds of them gathered together, which is mainly due to the trapping effect of pheromones.


    Cockroaches are cold-blooded animals, which means they need much less food than humans. That is, they can last for weeks after eating a meal. As long as they don''t encounter predators and their wounds are not infected by bacteria or viruses, they can survive.


    This, perhaps, is the ultimate reason why they can ensure a strong life cycle.


    In peacetime, people''s attitude towards cockroaches was to annihilate! Annihilate! Or annihilate! But now, these disgusting insects are not food to feed these hundreds of thousands of people.


    Think about what a terrible picture it would be when countless cockroaches were locked up and stirred together!


    According to Yan Xiu, the factory will first grind the cockroaches into gravy, and then add some dry food, most of which are tree roots or other deteriorated ingredients. After cooling, they will be cut into rectangles and distributed to people. As for the taste, the fishy smell is a little bitter.


    No one will complain about how bad food is, because it is their only energy to ensure the operation of life. What is more terrible is that, except for a few people, most people still don''t know that the raw materials of the food they swallow every day come from the body of cockroaches.


    Chen Feng was lost in thought.


    But for Yan Xiu, it was a painful time. He spent a short time together. He didn''t know Chen Feng''s temperament at all. In this case, he couldn''t grasp the other party''s attitude. He couldn''t help lowering his tone and said, "sir... Do you want to open the warehouse and distribute some food to the survivors?"


    "What?" Chen Feng asked with a frown.


    Yan Xiu thought his voice was low. He raised his voice and said, "I said, do you want to open the warehouse..."


    "No, the food in these warehouses is here. As for the factory, continue to put it into use." surprisingly, before Yan Xiu finished, Chen Feng refused.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, this is hundreds of thousands of mouths.


    Even if there is a lot of food in the warehouse, once it is distributed to the crowd, it is a drop in the bucket and can''t play any effective role at all.


    What''s more terrible is to rise mien and fight Mi Qiu.


    If you give someone a little help when he is in danger, he will appreciate you. But if you give too much help, it will become dependent. Once you stop helping, it will make people hate.


    Just like now, if you eat insect meat jelly every day, those survivors may thank you for saving their lives, but when you distribute the food, taste the delicious food again, and then eat those smelly insect jelly, people''s minds will change a little.


    From simple to extravagant is easy, but from extravagant to simple is even more difficult. Yan Xiu seems to please himself, but it is a great hidden danger.


    As for cold blood?


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind what others think of him.


    He has already experienced the darkness that ordinary people can''t bear. Sometimes, what is really terrible is not insects, but people''s hearts.


    Dissatisfaction is a negative emotion that everyone will have. Even if we really want to improve here, it is not now. The roots of Xiamen have rotted. Since this is the case under Li Hongyi, the other forces must be the same. If Chen Feng really wants to improve the situation here, he also needs to master here and plant food before he can slowly figure it out.


    As for before, we can only grievance those people and continue to rely on this kind of food


    Cruel?


    In the grassland, the male lion will organize the female lion to hunt, but after obtaining the prey, the male lion will often take the lead in eating. Only after there is only one body left, the female lion will rush up and eat crazily.


    Although there was not much meat, those lionesses were eager to rob, and even did not hesitate to fight against their companions for a bite of food.


    Since ancient times, both humans and beasts, as the weak side, should bear such humiliation and torture, because once they lack the shelter of the superior, their even hope for life will become extremely slim

 Chapter 550

    Su Tan had a nightmare. She dreamed that the camp was destroyed, all the survivors fell in a pool of blood, their bodies were everywhere, their homes in the past were in ruins, and all their efforts were wasted.


    The coalition army composed of Shi Xiong and his party smiled grimly. In their hands, they even carried several heads. In addition to kapok and ah Fei, in the hands of one person, the head was his own!


    "Hoo!"


    Su Tan opened her eyes. There were some sweat stains on her forehead. Her small face was pale. Obviously, she felt a little afraid because of the nightmare just now.


    "Did you wake up?" kapok stood beside, with black eyes like stars and bright moon. Although he deliberately lowered the sound line, it was not difficult to hear a flutter.


    Originally, they were discussing, but Su Tan became a little tired. He lay on the table and fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Tan''s ability is mixed with some soul attacks. After high-intensity use, he will become mentally tired and sleepiness will increase.


    "How long have I slept?" Su Tan also knew her body. She lifted the hair in her ear. Her black hair was as smooth as water waves and asked kapok.


    "Not long, just an hour."


    "Ah Fei, how''s it going?"


    "You should know the girl''s recovery ability. I''ve asked someone to take care of her. I can return to normal in two days at most."


    "Just..."


    After a pause, kapok wanted to stop talking, and his face became a little ugly. He asked, "do you really want to accept the man''s proposal and declare war on Shi Xiong?"


    Su Tan was lost in thought.


    After a short time of contact, she has a general understanding of Chen Feng. The other party has strong strength. Of course, this is not the reason why she agrees with the other party. What really makes Su Tan excited is that any breath in the cracks opened by the other party is so terrible and turbulent.


    So it seems that all the judgments he made before are no longer important. Chen Feng, a stranger from other places, depends not on Yan Xiu, but on his real strength. He can''t complain about his subordinates like empty ghosts. He doesn''t care at all because there are several terrible strong people around him.


    "Wang Duan was killed. Shi Xiong has suffered a huge loss now. Even if he can win over Lin Tianxiu and Chen Ligang, he can only be equal to that man, and... This is our only chance, isn''t it?" Su Tan''s eyes twinkled and his face became colder and colder.


    Kapok frowned: "although Shi Xiong suffered heavy losses, once he joined hands with Lin Tianxiu, most of the strength of the gorge gate will be driven. Can we bear this shock at that time?"


    Kapok acted as a think tank in Su Tan''s power. At this time, she was acutely aware of Su Tan''s ideas.


    "There is nothing we can do, but some people can."


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, it''s the outsider."


    "What did those people, Shi Xiong, do for Xiamen? Everyone lived in greed and forgot their original intention at the beginning. If possible... I hope to change here and everyone''s destiny." Su Tan''s expression was firm. Somehow, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He seemed to have the ability to see through people''s hearts, and suddenly pointed out Su Tan''s Secret in his heart.


    The doomsday is a big dyeing workshop. Who can get out of the mud without dyeing?


    Why can a man lie drunk on a beauty''s knee? Master the killing sword?


    Why can''t a woman be the master of the world? As a pet, let men insult and torture in every way?


    Su Tan is not as indifferent to fame and wealth as it seems. She is just dormant in a corner, like a beginner hunter, waiting for the prey to show their feet, and then come forward and bite off each other''s neck.


    Unwilling to yield to men.


    Because Su Tan has seen that women who have no power and power and are molested by men, no matter how they cry and beg for mercy, fate will always abandon each other at the most inappropriate time.


    It''s like Li Hongyi. When he made a specimen of a young girl in a living body, who came out and defended a woman?


    All this caused serious damage to her heart. It was at that time that she knew how important power and power were, especially living in the end.


    It is precisely because she has seen too many injustices and men''s destruction of women that Su Tan will try her best to form her own forces. She is not sure that there is no evil breeding under her command, but she can ensure her personal safety and the safety of those who think they are important.


    There was no chance before.


    Because Xiamen has reached a delicate state, any party who chooses to go to war may suffer collective attack.


    But now, Li Hongyi''s death is the best opportunity. Su Tan smelled the smell of blood. Her ambition, accompanied by Chen Feng''s hint, slowly floated her head from the swamp, watching whether there were prey and drilling into her territory.


    And all these changes depend on the man.


    The other party didn''t even force himself to follow the other party, but after exerting his strength, he left here calmly.


    Su Tan can''t forget that expression so far. The other party doesn''t care very much whether he really takes refuge. As he said, recruiting him is just to better manage the city in the future. In addition, he has no reason to attract the other party.


    Whether he will tell Shi Xiong or cooperate with him to target Chen Feng is not an important thing, because once the battle really breaks out, the other party is 100% sure to kill himself and Shi Xiong''s people.


    Su Tan suddenly felt that he... Was just a gamble of the other party.


    What''s more, the gambler is a rich man. If he wins, he can buy many things he likes, but if he loses, it doesn''t hurt.


    Compared with Chen Feng, Su Tan has become the Party of choice. Following Chen Feng means declaring war on Shi Xiong. This is not a child''s family. Once it is decided, it will never die.


    Su Tan wants to create her own power so that more people can come out of slavery. More importantly, she wants the people around her to live well.


    "This is our best chance. As long as we defeat those people, the threat of Xiamen will no longer exist."


    "Kapok, you rely on your ability to tell him..."


    Su Tan raised his head with a dignified look, as if he had made an important decision: "I accept his invitation and officially declare war on Shi Xiong!"

 Chapter 551

    Chen Feng has been here for more than a month. During this period, the friction between Shi Xiong and Yan Xiu has become more and more frequent.


    The main reason is that Shi Xiong''s power has more boundaries. From the first week of provocation to now, there will be some fighting in two days. In January, both sides have been killed and injured.


    Shi Xiong''s ambition is undoubtedly revealed. Even if Wang Duan died in the war, as the leader, Shi Xiong still stabilized the people''s hearts in a short time, but Yan Xiu is only the silver peak after all. Coupled with the death of Li Hongyi and other senior leaders, the already agitated people''s hearts become more and more unstable. In January, many people have fled to the surrounding forces, and even 21 betrayed professionals, For a moment, the whole force was in panic, and the morale was about to drop to the freezing point.


    At this critical moment, Chen Feng, who was originally in the limelight, never appeared again. Even the soldiers who stayed in the port did not participate in the open and secret struggle between Shi Xiong and Yan Xiu except for training.


    The originally clear gorge gate, for a time, became extremely turbid. No one can see through the future.


    When the lake was extremely muddy, Chen Feng sat in a warehouse. As for behind him, he condensed a virtual shadow of the devil.


    The warehouse has been emptied. In the large room, only Chen Feng is here, and he has been here for a whole month.


    In this month, Chen Feng swallowed eight soul stones one after another, and his soul was stable again. He trapped the second personality that had not been destroyed in the corner.


    Elvin never appeared. That''s because she focused all her attention on the auction. The dark elves were originally good operators. Coupled with some human ideas, the auction attracted countless buyers around at one time. Even some demons dressed up and went into the auction.


    Being able to cross the battle front and enter the area where the dark elves are, it can be seen that the strength of those demons has reached an amazing level, and no matter which dimension, the strength is equal to wealth.


    The devil found Elvin and threatened to trade weapons with each other.


    At the beginning of the universe, chaos was everywhere. Demons come uninvited they represent chaos. Time has not yet appeared. Due to the chaotic nature, demons kill each other in every part of the universe.


    Such chaos made the whole universe unbearable, so another force against it appeared - order. The war between order and the devil began.


    These new gods of order wear armor made of pure power of order and take up arms for their ideas. Then they launched a fierce attack on the devil. The war lasted for an infinite century. The gods of order created scriptures to record their achievements; They created time again because they wanted to know how long it would take to win the final victory.


    After some coincidence and negligence of the God of order, they inadvertently created a new race.


    That''s the devil.


    In the whole plane, there are two dimensions that make evil gods feel headache. One is the bottomless abyss, and the other is Barto hell.


    The hell of Bator is relatively bottomless and famous for its pure and diverse despicability. The devil is more treacherous, cunning, and dangerous than other purgatory creatures. The devil indulges in coveted, crazy and evil forces, but the devil always has a schedule, attack plans, and carefully bred plots for necessary revenge.


    Bator consists of nine layers, one lower than the other, like a projection down to a deeper prison. Each lower level gives travelers a better view on the whole; All levels together are like a jigsaw puzzle, and each new descent gives travelers a deeper understanding of how the jigsaw puzzle is composed. This is evil temptation.


    The ninth floor hell is the home of all kinds of demons and some evil true gods.


    The largest population of the nine tier hell is composed of various demons: Baba, MENA, lust, Qilu, HAMA, oser, deep prison refining, and countless other demons in the hierarchy. All kinds of demons are happy to make complex transactions with travelers and mortals in the material world.


    In addition to demons, creatures such as hell cats, hell dogs, little demons, chain demons, nightmares, and even evil beasts and ghosts also take the nine layers of hell as their home. Some brave mortals also built permanent homes in the ninth floor hell and lived in a powerful fortress guarded by low-level demons bound by short-term contracts


    Of course, for example, there are few brave people. Even if the strong of the golden class enter the devil fortress, there is no possibility of survival. Yes, there is no risk, or there is no life after ten deaths. It is pure death and there is no possibility of survival!


    Only with the strength of legendary level can you have the right to explore hell.


    Before that, Chen Feng had several brief battles with the devil. In that battle, his opponents were the snake and scorpion devil and the bone devil. At this time, a HAMA devil, also known as the spike devil, found Elvin.


    HAMA demons like to attack with their claws in an attempt to pierce their opponents. They use human immobilization to incapacitate their opponents who avoid their attacks.


    From the swinging tail to its sinister face full of fangs, the devil guard with burning eyes was covered with sharp thorns.


    As the treasure house of the nine prisons and the sentinel of the dark soul prison, it is also the living weapon of the hell army - often performing vigilance and monitoring tasks under the harsh and evil orders of high-level demons. HAMA demons love the feeling of warm blood flowing between their spikes. Therefore, they especially like to look for any opportunity to enter close combat immediately on the battlefield.


    HAMA also plays the role of collector and organizer, so greedy spell casters who covet the treasure house of hell often call HAMA to get the treasure they protect or get wealth.


    This kind of devil is not a high-level devil. In the hell that values blood, it is only a guard level. It belongs to the middle level as the abyss demon.


    However, the other party has some characteristics, that is, collecting wealth. In the devil''s world, six of the ten tycoons with amazing wealth are HAMA demons. It can be seen that although their strength and blood are not top-notch, they have amazing talents for doing business.


    At the expense of crossing the front line and coming to Elvin, the purpose of HAMA magic is only one, that is, to establish trade with Elvin.


    The first deal will be as many as 1000 enhanced weapons!


    A thousand weapons!


    The news of HAMA devil is very well-informed. He learned the news of Elvin reselling weapons through some channels. Therefore, he did not hesitate to cross the battlefield and came to this auction house.


    For this transaction, HAMA magic has given great sincerity. In addition to some valuable minerals, the list of purchases even includes three lust demons.


    Elvin informed Chen Feng at the first time. In this regard, after Chen Feng accepted the other party''s proposal and drafted a contract, Elvin needed to pay HAMA magic 10000 weapons in two years, including some high explosive grenades and magic artillery.


    Considering race, Chen Feng undoubtedly became a traitor.


    However, although the blood and body have become a devil, the soul and consciousness, human beings still control the body, which is why the second personality is suppressed.


    From the very beginning, Chen Feng regarded the devil''s body as a weapon. What he had to do was to control the weapon and fight for himself, rather than become a enslaved party.


    Once the devil obtains these weapons, it will undoubtedly cause some damage to the devil, but what does this have to do with Chen Feng?


    It''s just a businessman.


    As an arms dealer, Chen Feng''s wealth is war money. Once the two sides fight, the weapons are bound to be consumed. In this case, Chen Feng''s sales will rise, so as to get everything he wants.


    The bloody battle between the devil and the devil has existed for thousands of years. Each has its own cards. Tens of thousands of weapons seem terrible, but they are like a stone thrown into the lake. They can''t play a key role at all. They just make the devil feel some pain.


    What''s more, with the increasing strength of those forgers and enchanters, at the same time, the strengthening skills are also improving. Just like at this time, the weapons sold to HAMA demons are only weapons to strengthen + 1. After the forging process and factory are running, a new batch of weapons in order have reached the level of + 2 or even + 3.


    What Chen Feng is doing now is undoubtedly selling some weapons that should have been eliminated to the devil. One day, even if there is a real battle between the two sides, the weapons in his own hands are higher. It is easy to know which is stronger or weaker.


    The trade started here, but Chen Feng made some changes in the purchase. The strength of lust for evil is not prominent. In the devil camp, the strength is slightly weak and acts as a female slave, while the strength is stronger, it may also become a commander, or even a think tank.


    However, it is unnecessary for lust demons to give Elvin. Therefore, Chen Feng did not accept those charming demons, but replaced them with some heterogeneous eggs. After the previous actual combat, the significance of heterogeneity is even more valuable than some silver strongmen. Therefore, Chen Feng wants to expand the number of heterogeneous, and his preliminary plan is to build a team breaking 100.


    In addition, other minerals are also reduced accordingly. In the list of transactions, Elvin and HAMA emphasized what they need, which is the soul stone!


    HAMA devil is a born businessman and soon completed the payment!


    During this month, the fundamental reason why Chen Feng didn''t go out was that he was devouring these soul stones and trying to make the soul quality better!

 Chapter 552

    In the process of swallowing for a month, Chen Feng washed his soul again.


    In a year''s time, Chen Feng reached the golden stage from the bronze stage. In addition to normally absorbing the energy in the air, he mostly relied on some blood sacrifice forces.


    The first abyss blood sacrifice summoned the burning devil, and the second blood sacrifice summoned the devil prince, so it changed the blood and became a real devil physically.


    But haste makes waste.


    Although Chen Feng has won the golden rank in a short time, he has been blessed by the power of faith and soul. Although this effect is considerable, it is full of potential hazards in the long run.


    During the blood sacrifice, those grievances from the sacrifice attached to Chen Feng. Even if the strength of these grievances was only one percent or even one thousandth of the noumenon, once the number increased, it would imperceptibly change Chen Feng''s thought, dust his thought, fail to break through the legend, and stop at the golden level all his life.


    The power of those beliefs is also a potential hazard. Chen Feng is too eager for success, but it is too late to know. He thinks he can control those cumbersome ideas, but every believer has his own ideas, even in prayer.


    All a kind man wants is the health of his family and the safety of his daughter.


    However, even if people with evil thoughts believe in Chen Feng, their prayers are also mixed with some selfish desires. What''s more, they do things against their conscience. Their thoughts stack up like huge garbage. Even if Chen Feng has the power of fire and can burn it up, he will always leave some residue.


    In countless nights, a roar came out of Chen Feng''s body. Hearing this sound, it was like that there were countless grievances in Chen Feng''s body, choosing people to eat. It was a kind of fear, and I felt cold in my heart.


    Just like this, Chen Feng needs the soul stone to wash the dregs in his soul. Compared with the previous suppression, this time, the effect of the soul stone is fully brought into play.


    During this month, Chen Feng stayed closed. There was enough food in the house to supplement his physical strength.


    Until today, the last soul stone has also been swallowed up. Chen Feng''s soul has finally recovered the first Qingming, and even behind him, unconsciously, condensed the illusions of many creatures.


    Chen Feng gradually used it, and the whole person entered the realm of no thought.


    In an instant, the sound of rapid breathing came from his mouth.


    I saw Chen Feng''s back, I don''t know when, there were many phantoms, insects, humans, zombies and monsters. All these phantoms were sacrifices in his blood sacrifice. With the more and more shock of the power of the soul, those phantoms were torn apart one after another. Before long, only two phantoms were left.


    One is Chen Feng''s true face, the other is a burning devil with burning flames and fierce eyes.


    The illusion of human beings and Demons behind Chen Feng is not real, but a momentum. It is huge and does not exist in reality. Only extremely sensitive soul experts can feel it, while ordinary people can only feel spiritual oppression.


    The power of two souls indicates two abilities.


    Human beings represent calmness, and demons are chaotic. It is precisely because the blood flowing in his bones, even if the number is more than ten times that of demons, is still suppressed to death, and he can''t attack Bator hell at all. Now, Chen Feng can fight with human consciousness and won''t be easily angered to participate in unequal battles.


    As for the demon phantom behind him, it is a symbol of power. The son of the devil gives Chen Feng the ability to change his appearance. Shi Xiong seems terrible, but his control of the flame is far less than Chen Feng. That is because no matter how hard he tries, the flame is only an external force, but for the burning devil, it was originally a creature born in the flame and has long been integrated with the flame.


    At this time, the division of labor between the two phantoms is clear. Chen Feng is like a transformed devil. He not only has a strong attack, but also has a clear thinking. He can keep calm and fight the enemy on the battlefield.


    The phantom of the devil also has a terrible ability, that is, to crush the enemy from the power of the soul. The reason why the giant dragon is frightening is because it has the power of the dragon. Frankly, it is also a deterrent force caused by crushing.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    If ordinary people see Chen Feng, they can''t see the ferocious and distorted figure behind them. They will only feel that Chen Feng''s breath is pressing, and there is a sense of oppression that has infinite power and can''t breathe.


    But at Su Tan''s level, as long as Chen Feng reveals his momentum slightly, she will immediately see the condensed phantom behind Chen Feng. Its effect is like the 5D effect. You can feel the evil power from the abyss face to face.


    When kapok used to peep at Chen Feng by his ability, his soul power had not been washed, and his attack power would inevitably be weakened. But now, Chen Feng washed his soul by relying on the soul stone, and his whole body had already degenerated. If kapok peeped at himself now, Chen Feng would crack down and destroy kapok''s consciousness in an instant.


    At that time, kapok will become a vegetable, or more importantly, she will die in situ directly, and even there is no chance of rescue, because her soul has been burned and can''t be saved at all.


    "Finally, all the grievances caused by the blood sacrifice are eradicated. Several soul stones have such an effect. If they are swallowed up again, how will their soul power grow?"


    "Also, I vaguely touched a trace of legend. Although the progress is not great, it is a valuable step. I found my way!"


    Chen Feng was covered with a thin hot breath. At this time, he took a deep breath, and all the burning was swallowed into his abdomen by him.


    For ordinary people, water and fire are ruthless, which is the energy beyond human control. But in front of Chen Feng, these hot flames, like delicious food, bring him enough energy.


    He opened his eyes. In an instant, his eyes showed some brilliance, like the scorching sun at noon, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "The impact of the residue of blood sacrifice has been ignored. What I have to do now is to wash away the power of those beliefs. Before, I was too eager for success. Just paying attention to the number of beliefs is like a river, which rashly sucks the surrounding water, mixed with how much dirt and garbage. At this time, all these sewage flows into my own river, a clear water source And become filthy. "


    Chen Feng is also insightful and comfortable about his current situation.


    But he also knew that this was not a rush. These dirty water was an influence, but also an opportunity. At this time, there were hundreds of thousands of believers in the order. If combined with the gorge gate at the foot, the power of these beliefs would also bid farewell to the ordinary River, but become a broad and thick Yangtze River.


    At that time, once Chen Feng can completely get rid of these dirty water, he can take the power of terror and enter a new realm.


    After all, this kind of situation can''t be met. Why do burning demons unite their beliefs? That''s because the power of these beliefs is originally a shortcut. Compared with boxing masters and ascetic monks, they choose to fight to temper their martial arts. Evil gods and creatures with beliefs can save most of the time.


    At this time, Chen Feng can clearly feel that his strength has risen a lot, condensed the power of soul, and greatly enhanced the control of fire. He can use a more terrible fire attack when fighting.


    Chen Feng held out his hand, and a hot fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. With the leakage of energy, the diameter of the fireball exceeded one meter, just like a scorching sun. After the fireball lasted for a period of time, it began to rotate rapidly. With the high-speed rotation, the original huge fireball was also shrinking slowly, and then became a crystal ball.


    As for the color, it also turned into lacquer black, just like burning into a solid. You can''t feel any temperature outside, but inside, there is a hot breath ready to move, just like a volcano about to erupt, which makes people feel the terrible energy of disaster.


    Although the shape of the fireball shrinks under high-speed rotation, its power increases several times because its mass is compressed. Moreover, the fireball under high-speed rotation also has amazing destructive power. Once it hits the enemy, it is enough to cause destructive attack.


    Chen Feng controls the fireball in his palm and wants to continue to compress, but the shape is finally kept at the size of his palm, so he can''t go on.


    "Is this the limit? Now my strength is a little higher than the ordinary golden level, and my spell casting ability is greatly enhanced, but it is still a little worse than hand to hand combat experts, such as FRA, who are strong in pure fighting. After all, the strength of burning devil is fire, not proficient in fighting."


    "I can''t put the cart before the horse. In terms of combat, there are naturally Fula and bad demons. If I blindly pursue power, I will lose my original advantage."


    "The power of the soul is strengthened again, and the understanding of the summoning art is better. Although it is impossible to sign the master servant contract, you can try to sign some fair contracts and make contracts with some abyss demons. When you want to summon, you can summon again with sacrifices."


    Chen Feng stood up with some fine eyes shining. For a summoner, the most precious thing is the sacrifice with strong energy.


    "Sacrifice..."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself.


    After a month of isolation, he was not completely shielded from the outside world. He also knew Shi Xiong''s actions during this period. It seems that it is time to make an end

 Chapter 553

    After the two figures collided with each other, they suddenly separated, and the flesh collided violently, like the sound of wood explosion after the trees dried up.


    Lu Wei''s whole body was skeletonized in a large area, and his right arm was covered with white bones and became a cone. At this time, the bone was miserable, full of small cracks, which could crack at any time.


    Chen Feng had no intention of retreating at all. After stepping on the beach, he rushed out like an arrow, drew out the blade of fire obliquely, and raised his head towards landing Wei. If this blow was hit, Lu Wei would die.


    However, at the moment when Chen Feng was about to cut off, he suddenly got goose bumps all over and instinctively realized that there was a great danger approaching!


    "It''s below!"


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks into a thin line. He instinctively senses a crisis below. The blade of fire turns halfway and cuts down towards the bottom with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of blasting sounds sounded, and dozens of bone spurs grew wildly under the soft beach, just like a dense forest. Once they fall into it, they will be pierced into holes!


    But when Chen Feng made the action of waving and cutting, the whole weapon suddenly expanded and became a huge blade three meters long. Suddenly, the bones were torn everywhere. Some fish and insects staying on the coast were attacked one after another, and the bright red plasma immediately dyed the surrounding red.


    Lu Wei breathed heavily. It seemed that the blow had emptied all his strength.


    "My Lord, how can your strength grow so fast? Have you broken through the legendary realm? No, your breath has not changed. It is very different from the legendary level you described before, but your speed and destructive power have increased by 30%. It''s amazing!"


    Lu Wei no longer made the alert action, but said with a shocked face.


    In the previous month, Chen Feng swallowed the soul stone and washed his soul thoroughly. In addition, the strength of his body has also changed a little.


    At this time, his delicate skin exudes a little luster, dark hair, more and more solid teeth, and seemingly peaceful, but powerful and deep, a powerful, powerful and pressing sense of oppression and explosion from the inside.


    Just now, he pulled Lu Wei for actual combat training.


    Lu Wei''s body combines the flesh and blood of two demons. He has the advantages of snake, scorpion and bone demons. From the beginning, he has amazing potential and lethality, but when Chen Feng has not changed, he is still defeated at the last minute!


    In other words, without changing his body, Chen Feng''s strength can be compared with that of the strong at the peak of silver. If he turns into a burning devil, with the hot temperature, he can also entangle with Fula''s experts in a short time, so as not to be killed by one blow.


    More importantly, relying on the soul stone, Chen Feng has completely stabilized the power of blood sacrifice. In addition, some of the filthy sources of faith have been washed away, which has changed his senses, such as vision and hearing.


    At night, the position of mosquitoes can even be judged by sound.


    Because of this, Chen Feng''s sixth sense is much sharper than before, so he can have an insight into the fatal blow released by Lu Wei in an instant.


    Seeing Chen Feng thinking, Lu Wei didn''t ask again, but stood aside.


    Seeing the sky approaching the evening, perhaps because of the rain yesterday, there was some mist around, and the rendered whole sea surface had a hazy feeling.


    Instead of paying attention to Lu Wei, Chen Feng stepped to the coast and took a walk on the beach step by step.


    It''s getting dark and the beach is always quiet. For ordinary people, the beach is a restricted area. It''s not that several major forces don''t give ordinary people a way to live and prohibit them from fishing for fish and shrimp, but because they are often swallowed up by [hunters] hiding under the beach before they make a move.


    At the end of the day, insects have become an indispensable layer in the food chain. Although Xiamen organized personnel and hanged insects countless times, the most powerful thing of this creature is its reproductive ability. It can be said that it can only be suppressed, and there is no day to kill it at all.


    Just like when people blow up mountains and open forests, it is a truth that bears, leopards, snakes and insects hide in remote places. Insects who know that their fate is gone are no longer high-profile, but hide in some secret corners, wait for prey to appear, and then swallow it.


    Walking on the beach, Chen Feng felt the softness of Xisha on the beach step by step. His ear strength and spirit were all released. Suddenly, signs of activities more than ten meters nearby were received in his ears.


    The images reflected by these sounds are also shown in Chen Feng''s thoughts one by one.


    This is the ability that can be exerted only when the power of the soul is strong. It seems that after hearing the sound, the images hiding in the beach are seen by themselves along with the sound.


    Those weak fish and shrimp are nothing, but at the foot of more than ten meters deep, the figure of an insect attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    It was an extremely huge sea monster with a thick winding neck, just like the Venice water monster. The neck alone was five or six meters long. The body hidden in the beach was covered with gray rough scales. The scales sucked one by one and gave off a cold smell. It seemed to freeze the whole sea level into a glacier!


    This is a giant frost worm with silver strength.


    This is a kind of sea insect, which used to live in the sea. With the variation of its body, it is endowed with the ability to move on land. At this time, this ugly insect lurks under the beach, just like dead, and doesn''t move at all.


    But Chen Feng knows how terrible this bug will be for ordinary people and even some weaker professionals.


    Although it lurks under the beach for more than ten meters, it has countless weak and sensitive tactile bodies on its body. As long as someone steps on the beach, they can detect each other''s existence. Frost Giant earthworm has the ability to swamp the sand. If ordinary people step on this beach, it looks like a normal beach one second ago, but the next second, it will step completely, It fell straight into the mouth of the Frost Giant worm.


    The stomach of Frost Giant earthworm has extremely terrible gastric juice, which is even more than ten times stronger than sulfuric acid. In this case, once the prey falls into each other''s mouth, it is impossible to survive.


    Perfect ambush ability.


    In this case, even professionals at the same level can''t feel it.


    But now, Chen Feng has just fought with Lu Wei, and there is still a layer of golden rank on his body. It is because of his perception that the Frost Giant earthworm did not move and fell into hibernation, so as to avoid Chen Feng''s discovery.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to be a three good citizen to eradicate evil insects. He just felt a little funny. The end was indeed full of countless possibilities. Even an insect learned to hide its power and bide its time. He didn''t dare to vent his strength easily and avoid meeting himself.


    In addition to the Frost Giant worms, there are many monsters lurking around. Even on the reefs on the coast, there is a huge starfish about one meter. However, compared with the previous dull posture, the starfish is dark. In the center, it has a huge mouth, which is even covered with dozens of sharp teeth. Once attached to the enemy, It is like the teeth of a roulette, which can pull out a blood hole from the enemy at once.


    On the coast, there are also some hermit crabs, which are very different from the lovely appearance before. These hermit crabs no longer use shells as their home, but ferocious human skulls. They put their bodies into these skulls and quietly wait for the arrival of the new house on the coast.


    As for those seemingly harmless jellyfish, there have also been changes. Although there is no change in body shape, the toxin has been strengthened. Even if an elephant is stung by each other, it will tremble and die in more than ten seconds.


    No wonder Li Hongyi forbids ordinary people from hunting on the coast. There are so many monsters eyeing. Even if hundreds of people come, they may be slaughtered in an instant.


    However, hunger always afflicts ordinary people.


    Although the meat jelly made of cockroaches is supplied every day, those meat jelly can only sustain life, but it can''t make people feel full. That''s why, when night falls and the coast defense is lax, many ordinary people come to risk their lives, wave after wave, like waves.


    Are those people fools? I don''t know what coming to the coast means? However, in the case of extreme hunger, they had already been tortured and were about to collapse, so they made this decision.


    Hunger is like torture. Those yamen will tie you to a stool and torture you and destroy you with all their strength. In this state, those desperate people prefer to use the death penalty to put an end to their life.


    Night fell.


    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed. When Chen Feng wanted to turn around and leave, the mist on the sea slowly pasted forward.


    Those mists are like having life. When Chen Feng takes one step, it pushes forward without a trace, which is difficult for ordinary people to find.


    Just as the fog was about to stick to Chen Feng, he stopped all over, didn''t look back, and said calmly, "hide and seek, is it fun?"


    "Jie Jie... We have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came out from behind Chen Feng. At the same time, several figures not weaker than gold appeared around.


    These figures seem to appear out of thin air, in a triangular posture, surrounding Chen Feng.


    "Instead of looking for you, you came to the door?"


    Chen Feng turned around and took a long breath. All his spirit was raised!

 Chapter 554

    Chen Feng was shocked by the figures that suddenly came around him.


    Not because of anything else, but his perception has clearly been strengthened. Even the Frost Giant worms more than ten meters below the beach can perceive it. Within the scope of his exploration, nothing can escape his tracking.


    But now, when these golden momentum is vented, Chen Feng really has no expectation. Even hermit crabs can perceive it, but several living people can''t detect it. This situation is really strange.


    "Is it fog?"


    Chen Feng''s face was calm and looked at the fog ahead, as if thinking.


    "You''re Chen Feng. You killed Li Hongyi for an unwarranted reason! What can you detect in that situation? It''s really not an ordinary role. If you let you develop here, it will be a big trouble!"


    Lin Tianxiu''s old voice came into Chen Feng''s ears. It was mild, but there was a deep and powerless feeling of fatigue.


    "You could have done it slowly, but after all, young people have short horizons and don''t know how to hide their edge. It''s a pity to kill Li Hongyi directly as soon as they make a move. If you were given a choice, I don''t know, would you regret it?"


    Lin Tianxiu also knows how to use power and tries to defeat Chen Feng by crushing his mind.


    This is an ordinary psychological hint. Destroying a person from the will can get twice the result with half the effort in battle.


    Hearing Lin Tianxiu''s nagging as if he cared about himself, Chen Feng chose to ignore it, then put his eyes on Shi Xiong next to him and stared at each other motionless.


    In addition to Su Tan, these three people are the leaders of the whole gorge gate. Chen Feng predicted many situations of war, but did not expect that these people would come to the door and surround themselves.


    "Shi Xiong, what are you doing here? I''m right to kill your men, but I let you take revenge. Now you still come to me, I''m afraid you''ll break your promise?" Chen Feng stared at Shi Xiong and flashed a touch of criticism in his eyes.


    As for Lin Tianxiu, Chen Feng simply chose to ignore it. For the ancient and rare old man, it was like a punch on cotton, and there was no force point at all.


    "The grudge between us is over, but because of your own selfish interests, you have joined Yan Xiu to create dozens of blood cases at Xiamen. You are not welcome here. You, the executioner who brought death, should pay the price!"


    When Shi Xiong heard Chen Feng''s accusation, his face did not change much. Instead, he laughed and listed several heinous crimes for Chen Feng. It was like that as long as Chen Feng was killed, he would eliminate harm for the people and return the whole gorge gate to a blue sky.


    "Executioner?" Chen Feng smiled, and a fire appeared in his heart, but it was suppressed in an instant, his eyelids raised slightly and sneered again and again.


    The crowd stood quietly, motionless, but frowned, as if waiting for him to speak.


    "That''s nice to say. You''re just afraid of my strength. You''re afraid that I''ll unite with Yan Xiu to stand firm here and affect your forces. You just want to suppress me. Do you have this ability?" after Chen Feng sneered, he smiled, but there was a deep chill on his cheek.


    On one side, Chen Ligang, who never spoke, took a step forward. He was more than two meters tall and stood there like an iron tower. At this time, he looked down at Chen Feng and said, "we admit that you are indeed a threat, so we didn''t intend to despise you from the beginning. Together, do you think you can escape?"


    "And..." Chen Ligang lengthened his voice and said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the fog is a signal. Now, our brigade has attacked Yan Xiu. The puppet you worked hard to support may not live long."


    Several people went to battle repeatedly in order to destroy Chen Feng''s confidence, but they regretted that Chen Feng maintained a morbid calm from beginning to end. Whether he was ambushed or Yan Xiu forces were attacked, it seemed to have no impact on him.


    The three looked at each other. No matter what their strength, this state of mind alone is far more than anyone else. Sure enough, the combination of people is the most correct decision. Having such a character at the gorge gate is always a threat to them!


    Although it is not clear what Chen Feng relies on and can still maintain his composure, several people believe that this is just an affectation. The strength of the other party is similar to that of themselves. All three are the top combat strength of the gorge gate. They attack the other party together. Despite Chen Feng''s amazing strength, they can only stay here with hatred.


    "Of course, we don''t give you a chance. As long as you leave the warships and weapons and take people out of here, maybe we can give you a way to live." Lin Tianxiu still has a calm and angry attitude. Between his words, he even wants Chen Feng to leave all his equipment. His heart is vicious, which is a disguised shock and awe.


    From beginning to end, Lin Tianxiu talked with Chen Feng as an elder. His words were for Chen Feng''s consideration, but his real intention was to weaken Chen Feng''s enthusiasm for fighting, because he could not give full play to his strength with a little luck.


    At this time, Chen Feng did not choose to ignore Lin Tianxiu. It was like walking on the road. A mad dog kept shouting at you. You ignored him at the beginning, but contributed to its momentum.


    Let yourself go?


    When did you need an old dog to pity?


    Chen Feng sneered. His lips were like a netherworld spring. With the grin, countless evil spirits were released immediately.


    "Bad devil, kill him for me!"


    When Chen Feng decided to summon bad demons, he was completely shamed by the old school forces of he Xiamen and reached the point of immortality.


    Several people thought they were right and surrounded Chen Feng, but in Chen Feng''s view, this was the way to death. At this time, all the troops of several people attacked Yan Xiu and left a few people to intercept themselves. It seemed a seamless plan, but from the beginning, it was a big failure.


    Because they don''t know what strength Chen Feng really depends on.


    "Wow!"


    The gloomy sulfur smell appeared around. In the twinkling of an eye, a petite figure appeared. She had a sweet face and wore a black dress. No matter how she looked, she was just a little girl. But at the moment of her appearance, her skirt swayed and a terrible black gas suddenly appeared under her.


    An amazing scene appeared.


    More than a dozen palms drilled out of the little girl''s body, and the black air wrapped palms suddenly fell down, with irresistible terrorist waves, as if this palm could crush the space and tear the earth, and Lin Tianxiu''s fragile head would be patted into powder!


    "Bad..."


    Seeing that the evil devil suddenly started, Lin Tianxiu couldn''t help but be shocked. There was a storm in her heart. The other party was not weaker than herself. She was clearly a little girl, but what happened to those arms, monsters, this is not human at all!


    Chen Ligang''s face changed greatly when he saw the bad devil''s words disagreed, and he couldn''t care how terrible his opponent was. For them, now it was a grasshopper tied to a rope, so he rushed up recklessly. A strong spirit of Wang Ba broke out all over his body, trying to kill the bad devil together with Lin Tianxiu.


    Others may hesitate for a few seconds, because the evil devil''s face is a child, but for people like Chen Ligang, they don''t care at all.


    After all, his favorite thing in the past was to put people and monsters together and fight each other. It can be said that Chen Ligang has long lost his humanity, so he didn''t keep half his hands on bad demons.


    However


    Just as Chen Ligang made his move, another figure, like an eagle spreading its wings, suddenly hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise seemed to silence the whole world, and even many volcanoes under it stopped the eruption of magma!


    "Poof..."


    The momentum of reaching the sun came to Chen Ligang in an instant. Even if he put up a transparent shield at the last minute, it was still difficult to resist the towering ferocity. The surging Qi of reaching the sun melted like ice and snow. In an instant, the shield melted, directly acting on Chen Ligang''s chest and smashed him!


    Chen Ligang was like being hit by thousands of thunderbolts. His body was shocked, and suddenly he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The original aggressive killing machine was quickly dimmed


    However, Chen Ligang is also a master of the golden level after all. He fell behind and didn''t let him give up. Instead, he puffed up his chest and spit out a stream of blood from his mouth. These blood was clearly liquid, but there was a terrible sound of breaking the air. At once, it seemed that he could pierce the steel.


    At this time, the mysterious enemy chose to give up the attack and hide away.


    It was a girl with a cat''s tail, but she was originally a lovely appearance, but now she bowed and stared at herself. She was not so much a cat as a nimble cheetah.


    In an instant, Chen Feng summoned the bad devil and flora, and suddenly broke the siege of several people. At this time, several people seemed to wake up from a dream, with an incomprehensible look in their eyes.


    It''s not clear what happened on the field and why these strong men suddenly appeared in front of themselves.


    Chen Feng didn''t mean any harm to Shi Xiong. After all, we haven''t even met several times, but even so, Chen Feng''s determination to kill each other didn''t delay.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    Since they can intercept themselves with the posture of siege, they must be prepared to be slaughtered.


    Looking at the unbelievable look of these people, Chen Feng''s calm tone resounded through their ears again: "since you like blocking so much, at the last moment of your life, I''ll let you see what is a real Siege..."


    "Bang!"


    The sea burst, the body was huge, and the strange fish with several tentacles appeared in front of several people. The call did not end. The next second, a gloomy and dark force bred around. On the head of the strange fish, a graceful figure with a bow and arrow stood leisurely.


    Beside Chen Feng, the figure in a cloak slowly gathered. It didn''t have any breath of living people. Instead, it was like a corpse buried for a long time.


    In this scene, we can see that all the people are about to crack. The previously sworn faces have long been distorted, infected with unspeakable collapse and disbelief, as well as thick dull eyes. Their pride is now like a piece of paper falling on the ground, trampled by Chen Feng and severely ravaged!

 Chapter 555

    When they encircled and suppressed Chen Feng, these people looked like they promised to kill Chen Feng completely. In order to increase the success rate, they didn''t hesitate to use psychological oppression to force the other party to submit.


    But at this time, Chen Feng spread out his hands, and suddenly there was a smell of sulfur around him. Then the Yin wind rolled, the innocent soul wailed, and soon there were several roars. In the long roar, an extremely terrible momentum came to the beach. In addition to the little girl and the cat girl, there was a gorgeous voice and a terrible deep-sea monster drilling out of the sea.


    There is also the presence standing quietly beside Chen Feng, with a strong threat of death. From the moment it appeared in the void, the whole battlefield was filled with a choking sense of war, as if you were in the battlefield of tens of millions of people, and there were dead bodies everywhere


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianxiu even forgot to place the fog, and his action was fixed at the moment when he summoned the beast to come.


    That strong shock changed from disbelief to endless fear. Everyone''s eyes, whether Shi Xiong or Chen Ligang, reflected incredible light. Their originally hopeful hearts were like the breeding of despair at this moment, and suddenly fell from heaven to hell.


    At this time, everyone present could feel a biting chill, just like the netherworld spring under Jiuyou came to the world. The infinite killing intention and death breath were released. Everyone knew that Chen Feng was really angry!


    Chen Feng, supported by several summoning beasts, is like the source of terror that breeds killing opportunities. Mentally, he directly destroyed the fighting heart of Shi Xiong.


    Elvin, Fula, bad devil, benthic magic fish, necromancer of the dead and Chen Feng himself. Now, six strong men of the golden class appear with great strength. Even the well-informed Lin Tianxiu has a silly expression. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    How the hell is this?


    Chen Feng''s skill shocked everyone. This is not only Lin Tianxiu''s question, but also what everyone here doesn''t understand.


    Obviously, they were stunned by everything in front of them.


    Indeed, Chen Feng not only did not die in their imagination, but summoned so many helpers in the blink of an eye. This means is simply unimaginable.


    Chen Feng''s ability has gone beyond the scope of their cognition.


    The end of the day is magical. When some professionals fight with the enemy, they can even simulate some illusions to confuse the enemy. At this time, the momentum of bad demons, Fula and Erwin spread, just like a cloud blocking the sky and the sun, and suddenly shrouded in the hearts of everyone.


    In this case, Lin Tianxiu and others can be 100% sure that this is not an ordinary phantom attack at all, but a real one, not half false.


    But


    How did Chen Feng do it?


    "Wuwu..."


    A loud scream like an avalanche suddenly exploded. The benthic magic fish drilled out of the sea shook a water mist, and the eyes filled with hatred kept flashing. It seemed to penetrate several people''s skin and kill each other''s souls.


    "Hum, a little ant is a little ant. Even if you have good power, you don''t know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. It''s a fool''s dream to fight me!"


    Several people were stunned and heard Chen Feng''s sneer.


    However, at this time, they didn''t open their mouth to refute. They just felt that they were completely caught in the net. At the beginning, they thought they surrounded Chen Feng, and the other party had no possibility to escape. However, at this time, they felt that this idea was a great irony. The so-called encirclement and suppression of the party was just a group of insects beating in chaos in the eyes of the other party.


    "I want you to die!"


    At the critical moment, Shi Xiong no longer hid his voice. He was as domineering as a goose. He spread out his palm and pulled out a huge blade from his back. As a leader, he also had several masters who were good at forging. In addition to the cumbersome process and precious ore, when he opened the blade, he even sacrificed the blade with the blood of three beasts at the peak of silver, so that, A little resentment is superimposed on the blade, and the prestige is further!


    At this time, the purple flame was burning on the tip of Shi Xiong''s knife, and his chest was bulging, just like a monster born from the flame. The momentum of death and posterity was released, just like a tornado, frightening the heavens!


    "Chen Feng! I was wrong. I didn''t expect you to have such a means. However, do you think this will enable me to stay here? Catch the thief and the king first. Even if I die, I will take you to the yellow spring!"


    Shi Xiong''s eyes showed the cruelty and ferocity that pierced the sky, and he smiled grimly with murderous intent!


    "Kill!"


    Shi Xiong seems to be really angry. He has suffered many blows. At this time, his heart may have collapsed. He roared like a beast, and suddenly raised the blade in his hand and rushed to Chen Feng. The blade''s tip was filled with purple fire. The blade''s Qi was like a raging wave, galloping and dancing like nine dragons, which seemed to cut a crack in the sea!


    This knife is justice for his humiliation!


    At this moment, Shi Xiong''s essence and spirit completely erupted like a volcano. The power gushing out was not just the power of the golden level. Coupled with anger and hatred, to some extent, it was almost equivalent to touching the edge of the legendary level!


    "Die!"


    The second time Shi Xiong made a sound, he had cut through the space and was about to attack Chen Feng. However, when everyone thought the other party was desperate for revenge and gave a life-threatening blow, Shi Xiong fell on the ground in front. Then, with a strong sense of shock, his whole body suddenly fell back because of inertia, like a shell!


    Several people never thought that what Shi Xiong did was just a cover up. Of course, if he didn''t do it more truthfully, how could he deceive these characters in the battlefield? This acting skill is almost convincing.


    Because of his inertia, Shi Xiong retreated backward like a streamer. In the blink of an eye, he ran hundreds of meters. In an instant, he was even comparable to the streamer.


    "Boring."


    Chen Feng looked at the figure with only a small light spot left because of his escape and sighed. In his opinion, Shi Xiong''s means is just a three-year-old child, full of childishness.


    "Do you think you can escape from my palm?"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, Elvin jumped down from the benthic magic fish, bent his bow and took an arrow. Three sharp arrows chased the stars and the moon, and rushed towards Shi Xiong''s back!

 Chapter 556

    Shi Xiong has been silent in his escape. In order to escape, he has made countless preparations and is surrounded by six strong men of the golden class. Unless he has legendary strength, there is no possibility of escape!


    At the critical moment of life and death, what are the so-called allies? Therefore, Shi Xiong doesn''t care whether Lin Tianxiu and Chen Ligang can escape from Chen Feng. For him, as long as he can escape, it''s enough!


    However, when Shi Xiong made a move to escape, Elvin made an attack posture, and then the other party gradually ran away. She knew that she had to fight!


    When the three arrows were shocked, they suddenly rushed into the air, fell rapidly with a dive, took the other party''s weakness, and completely blocked all his dodging routes.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not so easy!" Shi Xiong couldn''t see the rear, but he also felt a great pressure. His eyes flashed. He turned back to a knife. The tip of the knife immediately intercepted the five arrows. Then he turned back to another knife. The ground cracked and dusty, blocking the line of sight of several people.


    But as a dark elf, Elvin''s best ability is to strengthen his vision. Even darkness can''t stop each other''s eyes, let alone smoke?


    "Do you want to go?"


    Elvin has never been a kind and soft hearted person, especially after becoming Rose''s priest, her state of mind has changed greatly.


    Erwin, who stepped into the golden stage, became the only priest of the tribe and took charge of the lives of tens of thousands of people, has long regarded life as thin as paper. It can be said that any man except Chen Feng is undoubtedly a meaningless slave or a male dog!


    Elvin was furious when he failed to hit. At the same time, he was quite shocked. He couldn''t help sighing that he could really force out all one''s potential at the moment of life and death.


    However, once the fierce tiger leaves his back to the hunter, he will lose all his courage. Therefore, Shi Xiong only has the desire to survive and has no strength to fight back.


    At this time, after Shixiong blocked, he continued to sprint forward, but Elvin would not let him leave. He took a deep breath, stared round, took a sudden deep breath, sent out a slender white smoke from the tip of his nose, and the whole breath became quiet as if there was no sound.


    This is a manifestation of extremely tight attention.


    After these actions, Erwin pulled out the thorns, swam away, and shot six arrows at Shixiong!


    The six arrows are like several different species, silent, but full of great panic. People always have an idea that they can''t help looking back. Stepping into the gold, this is the killing move that Erwin mastered. When he exercised it, his arms fell down and he was unconscious.


    This is an archery that can only be learned after the dark elves achieve the golden level, because before that, once they are forced to display, the body will be greatly damaged, and even the muscles on the arm will gradually crack, revealing the thick white bones.


    For the dark elves, this kind of archery is a taboo. Unless they have super strength, they can control that strength. Otherwise, it is a nightmare for the weak dark elves.


    After that, with the rising step by step, there are many such forbidden Arts in the dark elf camp. Even after entering the legend, Elvin can even summon the spirit of his ancestors back. When shooting an arrow, the spirit is attached to the sharp arrow.


    Those heroes even have some wisdom, so that they can exert all kinds of power before birth. This ability is unheard of!


    Six arrows, like several demons, meandering and sprinting, stopped Shixiong''s escape from every corner!


    "What?"


    When Erwin shot the arrow, a strong sense of crisis rose from Shi Xiong''s heart. He felt that his life was threatened and had no choice but to raise a long knife to meet these potential dangers.


    Shi Xiong also gave the long sword the power to use the flame. He turned around and turned a big circle. His body twinkled, defeated three arrows and avoided two arrows. As soon as his body collapsed, only one sword hit his abdomen, but Shi Xiong had already worn a little armor. Moreover, relying on the power of the flame, he weakened the sharpness of the arrow tip.


    ¡ª¡ªSun!


    Shi Xiong was in a critical moment and tried his best to stop the fatal blow, but when Shi Xiong was a little relieved and tried to breathe, a residual shadow flashed in his eyes, followed by a pain in his chest, and a pink fist exploded in his heart!


    "Impossible..."


    At the moment of being bombarded by his fist, Shi Xiong uttered an earth shaking scream, blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, a trace of despair filled his eyes, and his heart was broken. This was a fatal situation.


    Fula''s fist was so strong that it happened that she dared to punch through her chest in the second when Shi Xiong relaxed. Until the last moment, one of the only giants of the gorge gate couldn''t believe that she was broken through her defense. Almost immediately, she was about to die in the other''s hands.


    "Good! Good! You dare to kill me!"


    Shi Xiong''s internal organs were ripped out at once, and his eyes stared at flora, as if to take each other into hell. He spit out a few characters coldly. At this time, he didn''t pretend, but simply felt that life was far away from him and couldn''t help himself.


    "Meow..."


    VLA made some soft sounds. It sounded like a cat playing coquettish, but the next second, the palm that penetrated her chest was held on Shi Xiong''s heart and exerted a little force.


    "Bang!"


    Shi Xiong''s pupils suddenly relaxed. The strong man known as the flaming general in the whole gorge gate ended his life with this strange gesture.


    Everything happened in an instant. In just a few minutes, Shi Xiong first made a feint. The facts proved that he was very experienced. Even he and his companions were blinded by the momentum of the other party''s disregard for life and death. But Shi Xiong did not expect that Elvin had such archery.


    no


    It was not only Elvin who diverted his attention. Flana''s fist was also the cause of his death. A generation of owls died and fell straight to the ground.


    Chen Feng didn''t pay much attention to Shi Xiong''s amazing acting skills, or at the last minute, Shi Xiong''s eyes were mixed with the kind of nostalgia for the world. Chen Feng just looked at Lin Tianxiu and Chen Ligang. His tone was as calm as ever, just like an old friend talking about the past, and whispered: "it''s your two..."


    But at this time, they dared not continue to be arrogant, but their faces were pale, like a serious illness. Sweat flowed down their forehead on the ground. An expression shrouded in fear and despair suddenly appeared on their faces

 Chapter 557

    The flames soar and the heat waves roll, exceeding the limits of the human body. Even if steel is close to Shi Xiong, it will turn into iron juice in an instant.


    "Chen Feng? How terrible is the strength of this outsider? How possible!"


    The shock in Lin Tianxiu''s heart has been like a huge wave.


    As a golden master, Shi Xiong has already melted the flame into the blood of his body. It can be said that he has been immune to most of the damage, because his flesh and blood contain a fierce idea of killing and amazing defense ability.


    Although his defense is far less than that of the reborn bad devil, he will not be broken at once, but will only suffer trauma at most.


    What''s more, Shi Xiong has already integrated the flame into his body. When attacked, the flame will emerge instantly and begin to protect the Lord. In the past, the most distressing thing for everyone was to fight with Shi Xiong, because he would burn himself first before hurting the other party.


    But just now, an arrow hit Shi Xiong''s body impartially. You know, his body can defend even the magic cannon, but it was pierced by the seemingly ordinary dead branches, and the most shocking thing is more than that. Just a few seconds later, the girl with a cat tail punched Shi Xiong''s chest with only one punch, Even completely pinch its heart!


    Arrows rely on speed, and there may be traces to follow, but the girl''s fist is unimaginable.


    "Where did these people come from?" felt the pressure from his heart, and Lin Tianxiu didn''t have time to think more. Suddenly, he bowed down and his body was like a lobster. After a violent bullet, his body slowly atomized, first his lower body, then his arms, and finally his head disappeared into the fog.


    This series of actions were completed in the blink of an eye, showing Lin Tianxiu''s strong strength!


    On the other side, Chen Ligang saw all this and knew that he had fallen below. He roared. His whole body was covered with sharp thorns like porcupines, and his skin color turned black. If it was a lightning flash, he rushed towards the camp!


    Chen Feng''s hidden power completely lost their confidence. In this case, they pretended to be relaxed, but there was no hesitation at their feet. They wanted to escape from here as soon as possible!


    Chen Ligang knew that Chen Feng was fierce. Therefore, he did not attack in chaos like Shi Xiong, because the scene just now gave him a great touch. If he wanted to escape, he had to put 100% of his mind on it.


    Call the soul to mourn.


    Chen Ligang.


    This is the great man who dominates the gorge gate.


    When Chen Ligang burst, he suddenly opened his mouth. Then, the nearby air became pressurized. Then, a huge sound wave vented from his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªCall the soul!


    Chen Ligang''s ability is voice controlled attack. He uses a huge sound as a weapon to attack the enemy. In the process of exerting it, it is simply a large area of damage.


    Facing the terrible sound waves, Chen Feng did not intercept, but looked straight ahead, and the flame on his body was bigger. Between the violent circulation, the muddy sand around became dry.


    As soon as the body pours, the fierce flame distorts the air. With a chi, it approaches Chen Ligang.


    At this time, Chen Feng didn''t hide at all. His skin began to degenerate inch by inch and became the devil''s hard armor. Behind him, a huge tail grew. In the face of the sound wave, the huge tail immediately shook, and the sound wave turned into nothingness.


    No one thought that Chen Feng was also a master of fire control!


    Chen Ligang looked at the transformed Chen Feng, opened his pupils and screamed loudly, although he was still majestic. But there was no spirit of life and death just now.


    Moreover, Chen Feng''s transformation completely deterred him, so that Chen Ligang''s escape plan was stranded for no reason. Instead of blindly fleeing to Shi Xiong, he stood on the ground and tried to find the answer he wanted.


    "Get down on your knees! Get down on your knees and talk to me!"


    Chen Feng looked at Chen Ligang coldly: "you have no chance to turn over the plate. You can only survive by recognizing me as the Lord and being my loyal running dog. Do you want to follow in the footsteps of Shi Xiong?"


    "As long as you kneel down, you can spare my life?" without hesitation, Chen Ligang crossed his heart and flopped on his knees on the beach.


    Well


    Chen Feng had to admire the attitude of the giants of Xiamen. Shi Xiong took the opportunity to escape if he didn''t agree. He was not afraid of people laughing at his cowardice. Chen Ligang was even better. He threatened to make the other party kneel down. It was originally an exciting method, but who could have thought that such a master really knelt on the ground without half hesitation.


    In the past, Chen Ligang was vicious and violent. His favorite thing was to see people fighting in cages. When facing zombies and insects, those people would also kneel on the ground and kowtow to them for mercy, but Chen Ligang laughed and ignored them. How could he think that he made such a familiar action when he was alive and dead.


    "The man has gold under his knee. Your life is really valuable..." Chen Feng sneered.


    Chen Ligang, however, ignored Chen Feng''s ridicule and showed a bright smile: "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. I''m better than those wastes. Naturally, they can control their life and death. Now, you''re better than me. You can also put forward all requirements. Nature has evolved for tens of thousands of years. You''re very strong. I''m not your opponent at all. What''s more, I''m very familiar with the gorge gate. With Yan Xiu and I assisting you, everything here will be yours in a short time £¡¡±


    "Do you know who I hate most?" Chen Feng looked at Chen Ligang and said in a deep voice, "I hate smart people most, especially smart people who don''t want their faces."


    Chen Ligang smiled: "it''s hard to catch up with a big husband''s words. So many strong men under you naturally have their own skills to control people. What''s more, you have promised that as long as I kneel down, you''ll give me a chance to be loyal to you. Won''t you regret it?"


    "Of course it''s not fake, but now there''s more than one wild dog and a stray dog. I forgot to tell you something. I just want to keep a dog."


    Chen Feng said coldly that he certainly wanted to take Chen Ligang as a slave. First, the other party''s strength was not weak, and second, the other party was also a giant in Xiamen. However, this guy could bend and stretch. Once he was negligent, he was likely to be bitten and hurt by the other party.


    Chen Feng turned his head and suddenly thought of a way. He looked at the condensed fog and raised his voice: "Lin Tianxiu, do you think I have no way to hide in the fog? Now I give you a chance. If you want to live, I''ll compete with Chen Ligang for the only chance to return your life. Let me see your strength, winner, live, loser and die!"

 Chapter 558

    "Winner, live! Loser, die!"


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to let the two kill each other. There is only one place for both sides to survive. This idea is simply insidious.


    The present.


    Within a month, Chen Feng was not silent on absorbing the soul stone. Information from Yan Xiu and Su Tan had already been sent to him. The most important thing was about the preferences and happiness of these giants.


    In the intelligence, Chen Ligang is the most cruel. He often locks his father and son, or mother and daughter together and threatens to get the chance of survival as long as he kills each other. At first, his close relatives simply don''t have the courage to start, just kneel on the ground and kowtow to Chen Ligang desperately, but the man is already sick and threatens to release giant insects if they can''t decide the outcome in five minutes, Bite them all to death.


    In this case, the biological blood had to make a choice. Most of them were the parents who personally killed themselves in order to save the child''s life.


    Although the child survived, he saw his close relatives die in a pool of blood and was on the verge of collapse. He spent the rest of his life like a corpse.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng set up such a gambling game. The strong have the right to formulate the game. In Chen Feng''s eyes, Chen Ligang has become a toy in the cage and let him knead it at will.


    "Let''s fight?" where do you know? As soon as Chen Ligang heard Chen Feng''s language, his face changed greatly: "you broke your promise and said to let me live, but you turned back. How can you make your men do their best to you?"


    It deserves to be one of the giants of Xiamen.


    In a short sentence, Chen Ligang poked the key. It can be said that from the moment he knelt down, it may be a game he set. It is the purpose to survive, but if Chen Feng really repents, he can also use this kind of thing as a breakthrough point to point out the root cause of Chen Feng''s breach of trust.


    Chen Ligang has only one purpose, that is to divide the loyalty of Fula several people. In the face of such faithless loyal objects, several people''s loyalty will inevitably shake, but things are unpredictable. Where can Chen Ligang think of these strong people? They are not Chen Feng''s men, but real slaves!


    Having witnessed those meaningless begging for mercy in the cage, Chen Ligang doesn''t know where he is. In Chen Feng''s eyes, he is just an animal and has no dignity at all. If he hesitates for a few seconds, once Lin Tianxiu is really persuaded, there will be no way to live!


    Chen Ligang''s eyes were gloomy and gave out a giggle. He was ready to sink the boat. The next second, he suddenly jumped up and puffed up his mouth. A huge sound wave roared straight at Chen Feng. At the same time, he twisted his body and grabbed it at the bad devil.


    He needs a hostage.


    Elvin and FRA have shown great strength, which makes Chen Ligang quite afraid. The benthic magic fish is huge, and the necromancer stands in front of Chen Feng. After thinking about it, only the little girl with Laurie''s face looks the most harmless. Therefore, he puts his goal on each other!


    Chen Ligang moved and swept fiercely towards the bad devil. This time, he was as fast as thunder and lightning. He exhausted his whole body. Some of the soil under the beach jumped up and hit both sides of the coast, sending out a ripple.


    "Lin Tianxiu, don''t hesitate. Even if we win, do you think this person will really let us go? Do it together. As long as we escape, we will have a chance to survive!"


    Chen Ligang roared, his body moved like a tiger pouncing on food, and he was infinitely close to the bad devil.


    In the fog, Lin Tianxiu may also have a hunch of Chen Ligang''s idea. After thinking for a while, he still chose the other party''s proposal. The next second, the fog made a great work, as if countless grievances were reborn, and the surroundings suddenly became blurred.


    The cloak of the necromancer was windless. It raised the white bone scepter. The original dense fog suddenly became thinner and thinner, just like those wronged souls were swallowed up. For a time, even the roar became dissipated.


    Lin Tianxiu''s so-called fog is actually the resentment caused by swallowing living people. This ability is simply a copy of the ghost magic.


    If ordinary people are faced with this ability, they have no way at all. They can only escape with brute force. Maybe they can have vitality, but who is the necromancer? From a weak skeleton to an immortal lich, he has an absolute voice over the soul and the dead.


    What does this look like?


    It''s like a nouveau riche who gets millions by demolishing houses. When he is arrogant in the hotel, he doesn''t know that what stands in front of him is the developer who buys his land.


    Both sides are not rivals at the same level at all.


    The ground sent out some violent blows. With such a momentum, we can see how much strength Chen Ligang used.


    Lin Tianxiu miscalculated, but Chen Ligang completed his idea. He really grabbed the little girl''s body and hugged her in his arms. Although he didn''t understand why those around him, including Chen Feng, didn''t worry at all, as long as there were hostages, it was enough.


    "Don''t come here. If you step forward, I''ll kill her..."


    "Who are you? Why do you want to hold me? The evil devil has not been held by anyone except the master. I hate you... So in order to make the evil devil happy, you... Die!"


    The childish voice came from Chen Ligang''s arms. In addition, a crisp sound turned her head when she had turned her back to him.


    The body didn''t move, but his head was spinning. This strange scene shocked Chen Ligang.


    "Whew!"


    The evil devil''s body suddenly broke down at this moment, stretching his hands and feet forward, and even held Chen Ligang in his arms.


    One second ago, Chen Ligang vowed to control the bad devil, but the next second, he was entangled by more than a dozen arms. All this happened between lightning and flint. People can''t believe their eyes.


    It''s far from over.


    When Chen Ligang tried to break away from each other''s arms, a hot breath came from one side. Then, Chen Ligang found with Yu Guang that a burning fireball came towards him!


    Explosion!


    At this moment, the fire element exploded directly!


    In Chen Ligang''s last thoughts, he was surprised to find that the little girl was still in his arms. Aren''t they a group of people? Why, regardless of each other''s safety, launched an attack like this?


    The next second, the bad devil gave him the answer he wanted. In the twinkling of the fireball, the bad devil tried his best to drill his body into Chen Ligang''s arms. Just now he looked like a dislike, but now he took the initiative to throw himself into his arms, but the purpose is to hope that he will die faster as always.


    Chen Ligang''s head can no longer think about any problems, because he has felt that a strong threat has come to him!


    Boom!


    Chen Ligang''s body suddenly burned and his back was torn open. What''s more terrible is that the fireball continued to rotate at a very fast speed. In addition to flesh and blood, even some bones were exposed in this rotation.


    The intense flame immediately burned his internal organs, flew him four meters away, fell into the soil and struggled, but finally he didn''t struggle and died!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 559

    Because of the fire, the body had been charred. At this time, Chen Ligang''s body was pushed away, and the evil devil came out.


    Because Chen Ligang was hurt in the back, the bad devil had only some scratches. For him, these wounds were nothing at all.


    The evil devil stared at Chen Ligang''s body for a long time, then turned his head and his big eyes flickered. The idea was self-evident.


    "Don''t eat indiscriminately in the future." Chen Feng waved his hand and stopped the bad devil''s idea. Compared with the pure devil before, the bad devil has some real wisdom.


    In the past, the evil devil was more like a beast. It was like a hound in Chen Feng''s hand. When participating in the battle, Chen Feng naturally allowed it to bite off the neck of its prey with his mouth, and even swallow the blood and flesh directly into his stomach.


    But now it''s different. Bad demons not only have the appearance of human beings, but also wisdom has completed transformation in countless evolutions.


    Would you let the child eat a bloody steak raw?


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, the evil devil has got rid of the previous label and become a real human. What''s more, if he can get some divinity, the evil devil will get an amazing evolution, because it has mastered all the conditions for becoming a divine evil. Even the burdens of the lower body will completely disappear and become a pair of real legs.


    Who could have thought that a bad devil would grow to this point one day.


    Compared with several other summoning beasts that have been shaped before summoning, bad demons have extraordinary significance in Chen Feng''s heart.


    Everything of the other party is shaped in Chen Feng''s choice and thought. It can be said that this is a very complex feeling. The bad devil is not only a summoning beast. In Chen Feng''s view, the other party is his own treasure carefully carved.


    With countless times of carving, this work has become a priceless work of art. The more this time, the more he needs to keep calm and clear thinking. For Chen Feng, the transformation of bad demons has reached the last moment. He doesn''t want anything to affect his careful cultivation.


    When the evil devil didn''t get the delicious food, he was inevitably lost. He stood aside with his mouth closed and didn''t say anything.


    The blood of the strong is beneficial to the bad devil, but it has reached the last step of degradation. If it continues to devour human blood, there will always be a trace of wildness on its body.


    Therefore, Chen Feng has decided not to let bad demons touch this taboo. As for the corpse, he will not waste it, but has his own ideas.


    While Chen Feng was still training evil demons and forbidding each other to eat raw food, on the other side, the cloak of the necromancer had already fallen off, the scepter was waved, and the surrounding temperature fell by more than 20 degrees, just like coming to an ice and snow world without any vitality.


    The sound of sadness in the fog became less and less, and turned into some sounds of fear, just like those undead saw what terrible scene. Even if they had become soul bodies, they still felt fear and fled everywhere.


    But the necromancer turned a blind eye. As a necromancer, human pity no longer exists. In his view, all the grievances in the fog are its booty. His gloomy eyes shoot forward, and the surrounding air begins to distort and deform. Even Lin Tianxiu, a fool, can realize that his ability is suppressed, and the fog is constantly shrinking.


    a beast at bay will put up a desperate fight.


    As the wrathful spirit was accepted by the necromancer, the scope had been reduced by half compared with the previous scope, in which a frightened cheek could be vaguely seen.


    Elvin has recovered some strength through a period of rest. At this time, when she saw the ghost face, she pulled her bow and shot at the illusory face!


    The momentum of the stars and the moon, coupled with the sharp thorns, suddenly penetrated into the fog. If it was an ordinary arrow, Lin Tianxiu''s body would be completely atomized and could not cause any damage at all. However, Erwen, as a golden rank, naturally had a wisp of powerful energy when shooting the arrow.


    The arrow pierced through the fog and sent out a cry like a beast. Then, the white fog turned into blood red, and even a faint smell of blood came out of the air.


    Lin Tianxiu did not die, but also suffered a heavy blow!


    "I surrender. I don''t want to die. You killed Li Hongyi. You can''t command the gorge gate just by strictly repairing one person, but I can! I''m powerful, powerful and more dignified. As long as you spare my life, I''ll follow you wholeheartedly. Don''t you want this city? I can help you!"


    Lin Tianxiu''s weak voice came from the fog, and the voice line trembled. It was obvious that he was very afraid now.


    "I said that you and Chen Ligang can only live one. Now that Chen Ligang is dead, you naturally have the right to live. However, what are you hiding for? Do you want me to invite you out?" Chen Feng''s face was cold. Maybe he had just killed two golden class strongmen, and his eyes were like knives, penetrating into the fog.


    "I didn''t expect that, no, everyone didn''t expect that your strength should be so afraid, and there are so many experts around to follow. We won''t be wronged!"


    The fog dispersed, and Lin Tianxiu''s figure reappeared. However, compared with his previous preaching appearance, at this time, he was quite down and out. His hair was scattered, his body trembled, and even an arrow was inserted on his shoulder. The thorn branch penetrated his body, and a small part of it had even been exposed.


    Looking at the many strong people around and Chen Feng surrounded in the center, Lin Tianxiu only felt that he had been eaten by dogs for so many years. Even though he knew that there were countless possibilities in the end of the world, he could not help feeling a daze and some couldn''t believe what he had experienced.


    "Three of the five giants of the whole gorge gate died in my hands. Even if you kill you, it will not affect my plan at all. But since you want to live, I will give you a chance to kneel on the ground and worship me. I accept your faith and let you live. I never believe in verbal promises. If you kill me together, you will have to pay some price. Once you worship, you will die My life is in my hands. I only need one thought to execute it! "


    Chen Feng did not rashly accept Lin Tianxiu''s oral loyalty, but put forward a request to the other party. Seeing Lin Tianxiu''s erratic eyes, he frowned, his voice was full of dignity and said, "Lin Tianxiu, do you want to live or die?"

 Chapter 560

    Over the past month, Chen Feng has integrated eight soul stones, which not only eliminates all the hidden dangers left by the blood sacrifice, but also has a higher level of control over the soul.


    By this time, he had understood some of the true uses of faith.


    Before, Chen Feng only collected beliefs and didn''t know how to use them at all. Instead, he swallowed the soul stone. After more than a month''s understanding, he has mastered some methods of using beliefs.


    In addition to Wei Xun, who volunteered to become crazy believers and show loyalty to himself, Chen Feng can also forcibly accept believers. As long as the other party kneels down to himself and wholeheartedly releases his mind, Chen Feng can master the other party''s soul and hold a wisp of soul in his own hands through fear.


    Just like Lin Tianxiu in front of him, as long as he has an attempt to betray himself, as long as he moves his mind, the soul of control will be destroyed. At that time, Lin Tianxiu will become a stupid wise man and spend his life in a muddle.


    Compared with Lu Wei and others, although the loyalty direction is somewhat inappropriate, it is limited by the soul. Even if the other party is unwilling, he can only be obedient.


    However, Chen Feng has just mastered this ability, so only three people have mastered it, which will not be easily wasted on some waste. However, Lin Tianxiu is different. As a strong man of the golden rank, he is still one of the former giants of Xiamen. Take him in. With Su Tan''s cooperation, the whole Xiamen can complete the transformation in the fastest time!


    Without hearing Lin Tianxiu''s reply, Chen Feng''s eyes gradually filled with a layer of blood: "my patience is limited. Make an exception to ask you, if you follow me, you will naturally enjoy prosperity and wealth. If you don''t follow me, you will die immediately!"


    "I......" Lin Tianxiu''s cheeks have been folded into a piece of papyrus, and his hands are like cramps. It can make a gold strong man lose his temper like this. It can be seen how strong the inner fluctuation is.


    "Hmm?" Chen Feng snorted coldly. When elvington pulled out his arrow and pointed it at the other party''s head, showing that he didn''t have much patience.


    "I''m Lin Tianxiu..." Lin Tianxiu moved her lips, fell down and knelt on the ground.


    As for age, even the most basic human nature no longer exists. How can Chen Feng ignore this useless bondage? Moreover, Lin Tianxiu is already a golden strongman. If he goes to bed at the end of his life, he can live to be at least 200 years old. From the perspective of human beings, Lin Tianxiu is just in his prime of life!


    Moreover, the other party is a little tired of the old man. Although it is not as cruel as Chen Ligang, Lin Tianxiu occasionally drives energy to devour some humans in order to strengthen his fog, so as to increase the ferocity of those grievances!


    "Worship me, release all your mind and let me control your soul. From now on, I will be your master. If you have two hearts, I will find out immediately. At that time, an idea can kill it!"


    When Lin Tianxiu heard Chen Feng''s narration, she didn''t dare not obey. She closed her eyes, no longer had the slightest alert, and completely opened the heart statue of Chen Feng!


    This kind of worship can''t be a bit false. If Lin Tianxiu is a false refuge, Chen Feng can''t receive each other''s soul at all. Now, Chen Feng''s idea has been wrapped around each other''s soul. It can be seen that Lin Tianxiu really has the intention of obedience. Therefore, he won''t delay any longer. When he reads the first volume, a small part of his soul is torn and integrated into Chen Feng''s body.


    This feeling is like that Chen Feng presses an alarm device in Lin Tianxiu''s body. What he does on weekdays, this device will not touch at all, but once he betrays, Chen Feng will have an insight in an instant. At that time, if he directly destroys the mastered soul, he can make the other party doomed.


    Lin Tianxiu also felt something wrong. When he was drawing, a cool breeze came from his head, as if something important had left his body.


    Soul?


    Lin Tianxiu shivered. He just felt that Chen Feng was more mysterious and unpredictable. He could absorb the invisible and untouchable soul. The power of the other party had reached the point where he could not touch it.


    At this time, Lin Tianxiu''s soul was controlled by Chen Feng. He dared not be half unhappy. Moreover, after living so long and awakening energy, he had already become a celebrity. In the twinkling of an eye, he dissipated his unhappiness, raised his head and said in a deep voice: "Master, Shi Xiong and Chen Ligang still have some remaining evils. Now they are attacking Yan Xiu''s territory. Wait a moment, we will cooperate inside and outside to wipe them out. At that time, you will own the whole gorge gate!"


    No husband!


    Just now, Lin Tianxiu and Shi Xiong were allies and partners, but now, in order to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, he has completely abandoned several people''s confidants. For him, those people are just his name.


    "Some shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not worried. In the base camp, in addition to Yan Xiu, there are su Tan and some experts in her power, Shi Xiong and those people, who must come and return!"


    Hearing Lin Tianxiu speak, Chen Feng''s face is still calm. Long ago, he set up a snare. In addition to Su Tan''s card, magic guns are also placed around the camp. Although the strong gold can be immune to this kind of shelling, it is a fatal blow to ordinary people and those weaker professionals.


    "What? Su Tan!" Lin Tianxiu''s eyes narrowed into a slit again.


    The giants of Xiamen have their own styles, but Su Tan is definitely an alternative. As a woman, she is not as fond of color as Li Hongyi, nor as cruel as Chen Ligang, nor as cunning as herself. Instead, she defends her one-third of an acre and begins to build forces.


    In the past, Lin Tianxiu also sent someone to contact the other party, but Su Tan ignored it. For a long time, several people also forgot it. As long as it does not involve their own interests, they let the other party develop by themselves.


    But now, Chen Feng even persuaded Su Tan to help, which shocked Lin Tianxiu.


    Chen Feng ignored Lin Tianxiu''s idea of casting names, but walked to the side of Chen Ligang and Shi Xiong''s body. He spread out his hands, and the palm of his hand seemed to have great suction, which immediately absorbed them into the palm of his hand.


    "Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Lin Tianxiu, open your eyes and have a good look. What is the end of being an enemy with me!"


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, the two bodies of Shi Xiong and Chen Ligang are simply the best sacrificial materials. Although his master servant contract cannot be signed, he has mastered some other summoning abilities.


    Fair contract!


    Use higher-level sacrifices to make the summoned beast stay longer. Compared with the one-time sale of the master-slave contract, although this kind of summoning costs twice as much materials, it also increases the number of summoning in disguise. When necessary, it can be summoned and used as cannon fodder to die for itself!


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, there are only two values of summoning animals, one is useful and the other is useless!


    Chen Feng''s palm seemed to have great suction, but in an instant, Shi Xiong and Chen Ligang''s bodies began to shrink, and in less than five seconds, they became a mummy.


    In Lin Tianxiu''s eyes, the air around him was full of dazzling light and endless sulfur smell. Dark shadows kept creeping and exploding.


    At the same time, Lin Tianxiu felt that not far from Chen Feng, a huge shadow began to emerge, and then slowly turned into an entity and appeared in front of him.


    The emergence of energy has changed the earth''s environment, with more than 50% oxygen. In this unrecorded era, animals have returned to their ancestors, and earth shaking changes have taken place in both appearance and body shape. It is common to see that the most common white rabbit has become a fierce beast about one meter long that feeds on meat, such as lions, cheetahs Crocodile, a huge beast that was originally ferocious, has become a wild beast that really lives by killing!


    In addition, insects and ants, for example, have also become frightening beings. They are no longer the weak creatures that humans can crush with their feet at will, but have become mutant creatures that can spit acid and poison gas, look strange and have special abilities.


    Bloodthirsty beetles, iron winged poisonous mosquitoes, carrion spiders, ghost faced pupae, giant grasshoppers and sulfuric acid insects, which make people shudder by their names, have set off a terrible wave of Zerg in the new world and opened a terrible feast of slaughter!


    Lin Tianxiu, as a giant, used to fight with monsters, but at this time, when the virtual shadow summoned by Chen Feng slowly turned into an entity, he could no longer control his fear, because this sudden monster was more terrible and ugly than all the creatures he had seen before!


    The monster looked down at everything in front of him, and suddenly there was a dead spirit like a dead soul. Just listen to its roar, and the dust began to fly around. It was no weaker than a hurricane of force 13!


    There was no sound around.


    Quiet, absolutely quiet, very long quiet, no wind, no noise, no breathing, even the giant benthic magic fish has a slightly weaker momentum when facing each other, and Lin Tianxiu is surprised that she can''t say anything, so she can only raise her head and look at everything in front of her.


    The thick white bones are embedded in every corner of it, like a perfect art. Even if the wings have been broken and there are only some flesh and blood residues on them, it still does not affect its shock and fear!


    With a body more than 15 meters, the sense of shock is like a humpback whale floating on the top of the people. It overlooks the people. Its eyes are like the flame of the nether spring, cold and cruel, arrogant and indifferent.


    Through the flesh and blood of two golden giants, Chen Feng summoned a giant dragon!


    It is not a black dragon or a white dragon that is famous for its magnificence, but a dead dragon with rotten body and covered with white bones in most parts of its body.


    Bone dragon!


    At this time, Chen Feng summoned a fully preserved horror bone dragon!

 Chapter 561

    "Ow!"


    A skull dragon drilled out of the crack and gave a violent roar, and the surrounding air was frozen, so that even the sea formed a little thin ice. As for the Frost Giant earthworm under the beach, it seemed crazy to drill down. In his opinion, even a depth of more than ten meters could not make it feel safe.


    A white bone dragon appeared impressively in the black fog, reflected in black and white, roared at the neck, unfolded the ferocious bone spurs, extending one by one, and an unparalleled momentum immediately began to spread around.


    Chen Feng has summoned the bone dragon before, but compared with this one, it is also a level worse. After all, this bone dragon is sacrificed by the blood of two golden class strong men.


    Its momentum is no longer within the scope of the golden stage. When summoning, in addition to the usual equivalent summoning, occasionally, there may be a chance of winning!


    Just like now, compared with those summoned beasts before, the strength of this bone dragon has reached a promising level!


    Legendary stage!


    Finally summoned to the legendary Summoner!


    Chen Feng clenched his fist and the smile on his face became more and more strong. Although he had seen some legendary monsters in his previous life, they were all gone. Now he summoned this legendary bone dragon, which indicates that Chen Feng has refreshed his previous record.


    In his previous life, Chen Feng only had the strength of the golden order, and lived in the east of the bridge for a long time. The strongest Summoner in his hand was only a four armed snake demon. In addition, he was some Tauren and lizard people with congenital IQ disorder. As for the demon, he was lucky to summon, but most of them were vases, which were of no use at all.


    But in this world, Chen Feng seizes the opportunity and excels everywhere. Even if he doesn''t have many opportunities, he has completed the qualitative transformation all the way.


    And now


    Relying on sacrifices, Chen Feng summoned his own legendary summoning beast. At this time, Chen Feng can draw a pause with the past, because his life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    While Chen Feng whispered to himself, the white boned bone dragon had turned its head to its [Master], and his blue and green eyes radiated a look of contempt, as if in his eyes, there were only a group of weak and helpless ants.


    "Ang..."


    The bone dragon suddenly uttered a heart rending dragon chant. The terrible body was suspended in the sky, and even showed Chen Feng the gap between them. There was no awareness of being a summoning beast at all.


    Compared with the surrounding summoning beasts, the violent smell emitted by the bone dragon seems to be directed at Chen Feng. It seems to feel the equal contract signed by each other. Therefore, it vent its dissatisfaction with Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng''s face was not dim. Instead, he looked at each other calmly and summoned a legendary creature by relying on the flesh and blood of the two golden class strongmen. This was a miracle from the beginning, but the performance of bone dragon now was all expected by Chen Feng.


    In the view of the bone dragon, what it cares about is just the food. As for being subject to Chen Feng''s call, it is nonsense. Signing a fair contract with each other indicates that the bone dragon can fight with his heart when fighting. Even if Chen Feng is killed because of his negligence, it still suffers from the punishment and obliteration of the rules.


    This is a very normal thing.


    It''s like you plead with the leaders of the upper level because of your work. A pile of 100 yuan bills entering the door is just a stepping stone, which only means that they know each other. If you want to really do the important things in your heart, how can these wealth move this greedy giant owl!


    Just like now, this bone dragon is a living example. The flesh and blood essence of the two golden class strongmen is just a stepping stone to sign a contract. As for what transactions the two sides want to make, they still need to pay a certain fee.


    Legendary stage.


    Is a stronger life than the golden stage.


    Everyone present has stepped into the golden stage, but under the examination of the bone dragon, they feel they have been thrown into the lonely desert. What''s more terrible is that there is no water and food around in such a dry situation.


    This idea, from the bottom of my heart, gives people a deep despair, as if they were abandoned by the world. The survival knowledge in my mind and the strength in my limbs have no significance of confrontation in front of this environment. In the end, there is only a dead end!


    But in the face of this complex situation, flora stood where she was, with her waist as straight as ever, staring at the bone dragon in front of her.


    At such a close distance, the pressure from the legend is more direct. This is not the projection of burning the devil, but a real legendary strong man. The soul and body have been perfectly integrated. It has existed for many years. In the strange fire of the soul, it seems to have countless history. If you stare at it, you can sink into it.


    The bone dragon did not intend to release this pressure, but an instinctive catharsis. This momentum made flora bear great pressure every second. It seemed to crush flora. It was an oppressive force that could never stand up in front of each other.


    But even so, flora did not flinch. As a boxing master, she is still a senior M-type senior masochist.


    The doctrine of boxing masters is the same as that of ascetic monks. They firmly believe that great pressure is a shortcut to impact higher levels. Therefore, countless ascetic monks rush to the bloody battle one after another every year.


    In fact, they do not mind the devil or the devil who wins the final victory, who wins and who loses, and they have nothing to do with it. The reason why they are so involved is that they want to rely on this way to stimulate their potential and understand the supreme meaning of martial arts in life and death.


    For flora, this opportunity is a rare one.


    In the abyss, if you are so close to a legendary strong man, most of the end will be directly annihilated. Now, except for the slight disdain for Chen Feng, Gu Long doesn''t do anything drastic. If FRA can really understand it at this time, the sacrifice of Huang Jin rank will be sure to make no loss!


    Fra''s courage, just condensed, was swallowed by a huge and terrible momentum. Then, these momentum, like tarsal maggots, pasted on fra, trying to make him kneel down and destroy each other''s courage.


    "You want me to admit defeat? Never recover?!"


    At that moment, there were countless illusions in front of FRA''s eyes. It was like that she had entered the bloody battlefield. The endless demons and Demons around tore herself into pieces, and her proud waist was eaten and turned into a piece of rotten meat.


    "You want me to give in and swallow my courage. I also want to swallow this close-up power for my own use. This is the [brave and fearless] in the words of those predecessors. As long as I can suppress it, I can be immune to even ordinary dragon power without being affected!"


    Temper their will and be immune to all divine soul attacks. For boxing masters, this is a supreme mystery. Some powerful boxing masters can resist even the charm of the demon queen. It can be seen how strong their willpower has been!

 Chapter 562

    Chen Feng was still silent in the joy of summoning the bone dragon. Even if the relationship between the two sides was only 3% or even lower when converted into friendship, it also made him experience the pleasure of summoning legendary creatures.


    But the joy didn''t last long. Chen Feng was attracted by Flora''s state. He looked at each other thoughtfully and muttered, "do you want to make a breakthrough with each other''s pressure? Sure enough... The kitten with the strongest talent."


    Compared with other summoning beasts, Fula may be Chen Feng''s closest partner. This relationship has gone beyond the creation of bad demons, but a kind of communication between [zero].


    Chen Feng knows that this cat is somewhat shy at some times, but in the abyss, he likes to fight with his fist and brute force. His talent is the strongest among several summoning beasts.


    She doesn''t have Elvin''s innate factors, nor does she have the knowledge of the necromancer, nor does she have the ability of bad demons to obtain power only by swallowing. Flora, all she can rely on is herself.


    If everyone has a dictionary, there are only four words in Flora''s Dictionary [never compromise]


    As a cat clan, she interprets the meaning of these words. There is no background, no opportunity and no support. In the track of her growth, she should not only live, but also shoulder the burden of taking care of her clan.


    The cat people have always been known for their weakness. When fighting, they are often defeated by a large number of goblins and Kobold people. As the defeated party, they have only one way to take refuge.


    This more or less forced out some of Fula''s potential. Among the cat people known for their cowardice, Fula not only mastered strong physical skills, but also became a boxing master, so as to become the guardian of the ethnic group, but also the only patriarch who served as a female for several years.


    As for now, although FRA has become a demon lord, she still hasn''t forgotten the road she has been chasing. For her, even if there are countless boulders ahead, she will try her best to remove those stones and break into her own broad road!


    "Flora..." Chen Feng looked at each other, and a strange arc began to appear in the corners of his mouth.


    "This pressure may not be enough, so let me help you..." after saying that, Chen Feng lit a small flame in his hand, played it at will, and immediately fell on the forehead of the bone dragon.


    An existence that he despises dares to insult himself in public!


    For the bone dragon, the flame above his head is as powerful as walking in the forest and a leaf falls on the top of his hair. But as a legendary strong man, he is famous even in the abyss. Where does a small human have the courage to insult himself like this!


    The other party must pay some price. The delicious food is not enough to offset the other party''s offense.


    I saw the bone dragon staring at Chen Feng like a prey. It even opened its mouth and gave an angry roar. The air seemed to be torn apart by this strong force. It can easily clean up a building!


    The body of the bone dragon has decayed, and the vocal cords have naturally disappeared in the long river of history. Therefore, the roar of the bone dragon is more like a dead soul venting its anger, giving people an extremely harsh feeling!


    "Boo!"


    A violent vibration, the sound wave sent by the bone dragon formed an invisible light wave in the air, and immediately defeated on the ground. Like the baptism of shells, the soft sand was completely cracked, and some insects, fish and shrimp that couldn''t dodge were blown to the shore. They couldn''t die anymore!


    Flora stood on the ground, still motionless no matter what happened around her. She knew that her thoughts were nothing under the power of the bone dragon. Now she could get away, but once so, she could not break through herself. Even from now on, her courage would be covered with dust and completely draw a line with the boxing master.


    Boxing masters do not rely on any weapons. For them, body and courage are the most powerful treasures.


    "If you want me to shrink back, I''ll hang these pressures!"


    Facing this situation, flora tried her best to summon up all her courage and fiercely fought against these pressures.


    Bang!


    Courage in the void, like a fist, directly smashed all the pressure on the top of the head. Then, the fist spread out, grasped the scattered momentum, and tried to integrate into his body, but in a twinkling, the surrounding pressure turned into a big mouth, and suddenly bit Flora''s thoughts.


    instant.


    Flora felt wrapped in fear, helpless, and there was no possibility of defeating each other!


    "I''m too tired. Give up. You can''t be someone else''s opponent. As long as you kneel on the ground and take care of each other''s strength, you won''t care about you at all. Are you really going to die here?"


    In everyone''s body, there are two villains, one evil and the other kind. At this time, under the pressure of fear, the evil villain stood up. It seemed to be in FRA''s ear, trying to attack each other''s confidence.


    "The brave are fearless. They can''t bear this kind of pressure. How can they impact a stronger realm in the future?" only, today''s FRA''s mind has been as firm as iron. Where will she be tempted by heart demons!


    At this time, Flora''s will gathered again. She even held the evil villain in her ear in her hand, and then squeezed him to death without leaving a trace.


    Stand after breaking.


    At this time, flora didn''t leave any way for herself. The big hands with courage took the initiative to attack. She straightened her waist. The big boxing broke the surrounding pressure, and then held it hard. It was like a mountain suppressing the demons below. There was no relaxation at all!


    In this case, the bone dragon seems to feel something. As a strong man, it likes to see the fear of the enemy when facing itself. Compared with the fear of benthic magic fish and Erwin, FRA''s eyes are undoubtedly like hot oil and poured into its anger.


    After all, Chen Feng has signed a contract with Gulong. Although it is only a fair contract, if Chen Feng is killed, Gulong will still bear some damage.


    So bone dragon can only transfer anger, but now, Flora''s persistence, undoubtedly become its vent!


    The bone dragon went crazy and waved his teeth and claws towards fra. At the same time, the rotten meat on his neck wriggled again, and a black energy gun was condensed!


    The power of this attack is much more terrible than the previous threats. If the bombardment, even if Fula has the defense of the golden level, it will be seriously damaged even if she doesn''t die!


    "Whew!"


    At this critical juncture, Chen Feng pinched a gesture. The bone dragon, who was arrogant a second ago, was sent back to the abyss. As the party making the contract, Chen Feng still retains some of the most basic rights.


    On the other hand, flora was already sweating. On the occasion of her life and death, she felt the real power. The last critical blow of the bone dragon made her feel a little small, but it was precisely because of her weakness that she pursued strength.


    In the void.


    The transparent fist spread out her palm, and countless broken prestige filled it. FRA took a deep breath and swallowed these fragments intact into her abdomen.


    At this time, flora felt an unprecedented power essence!

 Chapter 563

    Shouting and screaming, the flames of war are raging. Li Hongyi''s former residence is now red with blood. There are corpses everywhere. Thousands of corpses are superimposed together. This kind of impact force makes people''s scalp numb.


    The Allied forces thought it was a necessary sneak attack, but they didn''t know until they entered the camp that all this was just the beginning of despair.


    Six magic cannons were placed around. In one round of Kung Fu, dozens of people were killed and hundreds were injured. Moreover, some venom was added to the shell. As long as a hole was cut, the most basic activity was lost.


    Where did the coalition think that the other side had such terrible weapons, and the team fell into chaos in an instant. Moreover, the killing was far from over. Just before the coalition was integrated, hundreds of soldiers with guns appeared. These people were dressed in insect armor, steel knives pinned to their waist and fully armed, like a group of demons.


    These people are all elite soldiers in order. None of them is professional, but with the blessing of weapons, they burst out terrible lethality.


    At the same time, these people raised their guns and aimed at the chaotic crowd. Without any hesitation, they directly pressed the trigger. In an instant, pieces of blood bloomed in the crowd. The blessed ammunition even broke the professional''s defense. A gun may be able to bear it, but when the dense bullets were shot into the human body, they had only a dead end.


    As soon as these people appeared, they shot without saying a word, Bang Bang Bang... The violent sound burst, cut the air, and the coalition looked numb. The professionals led by double headed demons and red faced ghost servants roared and charged as soon as they stopped their arms.


    In today''s land mountain, it is still the strength of professionals. Double headed demons and red faced ghost servants are the strongest among the coalition forces. Their strength is infinitely close to the golden level. At this time, they will undoubtedly restore some people''s confidence.


    Not far away, a very fat man also joined the regiment war. The other party seemed fat, but he was as light as a swallow. With a blow, the guard''s head became broken, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Lin Xiao.


    This person is the No. 2 Figure just promoted by Shi Xiong. Wang duanshen died. The man named Lin Xiao succeeded in the upper position. Lin Xiao weighs more than 300 kg, but his height is only about 1.7 meters. Standing here is like a meat mountain, especially his greasy body, which always makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Xiao is cruel and vicious. Compared with Yan Xiu, he is a little witch and sees a big witch. Moreover, there seems to be some problems in the other party''s spirit. His favorite thing is killing. Before, he was deliberately ignored by Shi Xiong because of this problem, but now he is short of manpower. Shi Xiong has to promote the other party again and take over the position of Wang Duan.


    Later, there were some thugs with weapons. Lin Xiao blocked the attack for them. At this time, their pressure suddenly relaxed a lot, and even launched a counterattack.


    The red faced ghost servant stood in front of the crowd. There was always a crow around him. These crows were not entities, but energy. He had a keen mind. Those crows obeyed his orders and jumped on the enemy to suck blood.


    Those crows sucked blood, then gathered around the ghost servant, a real murderous spirit, and then spread around, making the wind seem slightly solidified and frozen!


    The soldiers in the front row raised their guns and aimed their guns at the ghost servants. With their exquisite shooting skills, as long as they shoot, they may hit each other''s weakness.


    "Just because you want to take me? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    The red faced ghost servant looked fearless. He faced hundreds of people alone, including several Silver Peak strongmen and more than a dozen silver soldiers. He didn''t panic, but sneered.


    Faced with the oppression of such a powerful team, the ghost servant seemed unafraid and calm as usual. No one knew what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "Die!"


    The red faced ghost servant looked at these people and didn''t stop at all. When they pressed the trigger and heard a burst of shelling, suddenly he waved his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost servant raised his hand, and countless black smoke burst out without warning. The next moment, the black smoke around him began to take shape, such as Tyrannosaurus Rex, rhinoceros and elephant. These black fog condensed into beasts and rushed towards the crowd.


    What''s more amazing is that there are many small creatures dormant under his feet. The shapes of spiders, sparrows, centipedes, toads and dragonflies are lifelike, but everyone knows that these lives are transformed by energy and have the ability to suck human blood.


    "Do you think you can kill me by this ambush? My Lord has an order. If you want no chickens and dogs here today, you all die here!"


    The ghost servant''s tone was cold and his eyes flashed fiercely. Suddenly, the scars on his face became ferocious and twisted, like the resurrection of the centipede, which made people shudder.


    The cruel, miserable and ferocious expression is seamlessly mixed with the terrible momentum of the ghost servant, and deeply branded into everyone''s heart.


    The red faced ghost servant is worthy of being the number one confidant of Chen Ligang. When he shows his ability, it is like a gust of Yin wind. Those energies have even turned into viscous essence. He can only step into the golden stage!


    "Wuwu..."


    Who would have thought that this ambush not only did not frighten the ghost servant, but broke through the limit by relying on this pressure. As long as you can survive this battle, your life will degenerate and become a golden strongman!


    At that time, Chen Ligang will even rise in water and get more territory in the gorge gate. It is only a matter of time before he takes the lead step by step and even becomes the first force in the gorge gate.


    The dense cold fog emitting the ghost spirit diffused around, perhaps feeling the crazy killing intention of the master. These virtual shadows of energy illusion began to tremble slightly and excited, as if they wanted to drink the enemy''s blood!


    The ghost servant seemed to feel the transformation of energy. He smiled grimly and drove those energy to bring more blood to himself. However, when he was only one step away from victory, more than a dozen green faced giant wolves sprang out of the crowd.


    The extremely ferocious giant wolf deterred those wandering illusions and suppressed their strength, which immediately made their steps vain and slowed down their momentum.


    "Ghost servant, you are too rampant. You are just a dog under Chen Ligang. You dare to bark in front of me!"


    A reprimand came from the rear, and then a jade like face appeared in front of everyone. In an instant, the red faced ghost servant seemed to see a figure that shouldn''t have appeared here. With a firm and straight posture, he couldn''t help taking a step back

 Chapter 564

    Rubble, debris, bullet casings and blood gas that can not be dissipated have turned a tidy Street into ruins.


    Countless people fell in a pool of blood, and some wails and cries of pain came from time to time. For the coalition forces, today is undoubtedly the most desperate day in their lives.


    The regiment composed of thousands of people made a fierce move towards the camp, but no one thought that from the beginning, this was a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy against themselves!


    The double headed devil''s body was cut from it, and countless scratches filled his body. At this time, his pupils were dull, and he obviously died for a long time.


    Lin Xiao, who had just taken office, also became a corpse and fell aside without interest.


    Not far away, the ghost servant''s body also fell to the ground. His appearance was quite miserable. His legs were cut off from his knees and his left wrist was cut off. But even so, he still didn''t die, but lay on the ground and breathed slightly, as if he didn''t want to leave the world at all.


    No one wants to die.


    In particular, the ghost servant is only one step away from hitting the golden stage and achieving his dream, but all his dreams will come to an end with the advent of Su tan.


    Su Tan stood not far away. His neat clothes were stained with a lot of blood. His waist and back were half bent, which was obviously a sign of exhaustion.


    The ghost servant was only one step away from reaching the golden stage. It was obvious that Su Tan wanted to kill each other and also paid a lot of price.


    Su Tan looked around at the tragedy and listened to the wailing in his ears. While letting kapok serve, he felt pity.


    Thousands of people came here, leaving countless corpses. At a glance, many of them are the best in the gorge gate. The gorge gate is vast in territory and resources, and there are a lot of people. Therefore, the probability of professional awakening is greatly increased.


    However, the overall strength of the gorge gate was weakened by 30% in such an ambush. As for high-level professionals, Li Hongyi was destroyed, double headed demons and Wang Duan had been ambushed and killed, and the ghost servant had become a disabled. Even if he was cured, he could not recover his heyday. It can be said that it was more cruel than killing him.


    As for the originator of all this, it was the figure who had just arrived at the gorge gate not long ago. In only one month, the whole gorge gate was earth shaking, and countless people died. Everyone lying on the ground had their own relatives, friends and families. With the death, a large number of widows and orphans will appear.


    Chen Feng keeps saying that he will bring peace and unity to the gorge gate, but all this in front of him is so dazzling and eye-catching, which is simply two sharp contrasts.


    But Su Tan also lived in this doomsday for a year and was familiar with the rules of the doomsday. If the gorge gate is a piece of white paper, these figures fallen in a pool of blood are filthy. Only by completely erasing it can the white paper be clean again. At that time, draw the scenery you want, and the people here can really free themselves from the dark days.


    Yan Xiu came from one side. Although he didn''t know Su Tan well, and he didn''t know what price Chen Feng used to ask each other to move, Su Tan occupied an important reason for annihilating the coalition in such a short time. Therefore, he nodded when he passed the other side, which was a greeting.


    Su Tan didn''t stop too much. After a few greetings, he took his men to the camp.


    When he came to the door, he found that Chen Feng had returned, and there was a familiar figure beside him. It was Lin Tianxiu with white hair.


    Su tan just sensed the shock coming from a distance. Whether it was a showdown between several people or calling the legendary bone dragon, it was too obvious. Therefore, she also guessed that Shi Xiong had started. Now, Shi Xiong and Chen Ligang didn''t appear here. Obviously, they paid some price, or even... Died completely!


    But around Chen Feng, Su Tan also saw a familiar figure.


    "Lin Tianxiu!" Su Tan raised her delicate jaw and looked at each other, and three words jumped out of her teeth.


    "Su Kui''s head hasn''t been seen for a long time. In the future, we will work together for adults and have more contact." compared with Su Tan, Lin Tianxiu looked quite enthusiastic and quickly bowed back.


    However, Su Tan didn''t reply to Lin Tianxiu, but said to Chen Feng, "didn''t you say you wanted to cut down the roots? What did you leave him for?"


    Lin Tianxiu''s smile suddenly stopped. On the contrary, Chen Feng said indifferently: "if you have any misunderstanding before, you can have a good talk. Lin Tianxiu is also an old man here. Leaving him can better restore the vitality of Xiamen. Everything is for the good of Xiamen."


    It''s a matter that the superior must pay attention to not letting one company dominate. Yan Xiu''s strength is not as strong as Su Tan, and he can''t form a threat from the momentum, but Lin Tianxiu is different. The other party was also one of the giants in the city before. Supporting the other party will avoid many unnecessary troubles. For example, Su Tan''s excessive development.


    Although Chen Feng doesn''t care much about Su Tan''s expansion, leaving Lin Tianxiu''s life can also save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After Lin Tianxiu''s brief embarrassment, his face returned to normal again and said softly, "please forgive me for any offense before. In the future, I will cooperate with Su Kui''s head to complete the tasks assigned by adults."


    "Hum!" however, Su Tan seemed not to accept Lin Tianxiu''s kindness at all. As soon as his head was raised, he walked towards the distance.


    Su Tan has some cleanliness habits. For her, the power entrenched in front of the gorge gate is a stain, and Lin Tianxiu is a big stain. This time the other party didn''t die, which makes her quite angry, but Su Tan is not stupid and knows that this is Chen Feng''s decision. She can''t make a decision for the other party in her current identity, so she chose to leave directly.


    Seeing Su Tan leave, Lin Tianxiu didn''t change much on his face, but he was quite angry in his heart.


    "Everyone is just a dog of the other party. They want to live and beg for mercy. Why, is a female dog better than a male dog?"


    In Lin Tianxiu''s eyes, Su Tan simply doesn''t know what''s good or bad. However, several giants, only Su tan makes the right choice when standing in line. What''s more, Su Tan is beautiful. Who knows whether there is a shady transaction between them. With Lin Tianxiu''s life experience in recent decades, this situation is likely to happen.


    What is the most powerful wind in the world?


    It''s not a storm or a hurricane, but the pillow wind on the bed. In the final analysis, I''m just a traitor. If I annoy Su Tan, I''m afraid the other party will say bad things about me in front of Chen Feng. Therefore, I don''t dare to make any statement. I just put it aside with a dry smile.


    After a few people started, the newly recruited men had been waiting for a long time. They were more or less hung with some blood. Obviously, they had also experienced killing just now.


    The news of killing Shi Xiong and Chen Ligang has spread out, and after watching Lin Tianxiu follow Chen Feng like an old dog and flatter him, everyone is even more alarmed. They just feel that the surprise received during this period is no less than facing the coming of the end.


    It is also today that Chen Feng''s territory expands again. He holds the whole gorge gate in his hands, and the number of believers can be doubled. At that time, his chances of entering the legendary level will be greatly increased.


    And this series of changes, but Chen Feng did it in less than two months!


    Chen Feng smiled: "sure enough, wherever you are, strength is the most important thing!"

 Chapter 565

    After mastering the gorge gate, Chen Feng did not have nothing to do. The first thing to bear the brunt was to eat.


    you ''re right!


    Throughout China, table culture has long been deeply rooted in everyone''s habits and daily life. Chen Feng has always liked to grasp turnips and sticks together. Before, whether it was to eradicate Li Hongyi or kill the remaining parties in the design circle, it was a wolf tooth stick full of sharp thorns. With a little wave, it was bloody and miserable.


    Now that the gorge gate has been settled, what Chen Feng has to do is to calm the hearts of the people and let the survivors live without fear.


    In the past few days, most of what Chen Feng ate were celebration banquets.


    At the banquet, most of them were defectors. These people were lucky to seize the opportunity. After Chen Feng made the decision to master here, they began to work and contribute, which can also be regarded as having some good military achievements.


    After Chen Feng took control of this place, these people were rewarded for their achievements and obtained wealth and power that they could not expect in the past. Therefore, they are one of the few lucky people in Xiamen, because the riots did not affect their life, but took a step forward.


    In the situation of prosperity, these people naturally become loyal supporters of Chen Feng, because they know that if Chen Feng falls, everything they have will disappear and even be liquidated.


    But just when these people thought a good day was within reach, soon some rules began to be implemented in the whole gorge gate.


    There are more than 30 rules. In addition to the use of thatched houses, daily cleaning and repair of houses, the protection of women is also included in the rules.


    This is not an era of peace. There are comfortable cells that can make you wake up to your crimes. This is the end. Human nature is distorted and filled with countless monsters. For those criminals, prison is meaningless. Compared with the comfortable life of eating and drinking in prison, they will pay the price of their crimes in the shortest time.


    In the previous gorge gate, the strength made some people forget themselves. They were the confidants of some leaders. They themselves had strong strength. When passing through the refugee cave and seeing some beautiful women, they could naturally use their strength to forcibly plunder.


    After venting their animal nature, they will drop some shriveled bread and poor food, which is the reward for women selling their bodies.


    This scene is not only staged in Xiamen. In most forces, women, as the weak side, are living in this way.


    As a result, the young women in those refugee caves, under the devastation of life and soul, grow old quickly, and everyone''s face has a little decay, just like the dying old woman, such as the age of flowers, but they have no expectations for life.


    Lying in a dirty bed and allowing men to defile their bodies in order to get poor food and live without a future, maybe one day, they will never get up because of a flu, or they will do any harm to themselves when they meet some cruel men, but in any case, they will end up with only one, that is death.


    It''s not that the girls are rotten, but that the land under their feet is rotten, dignity? In front of life, it is worthless!


    Life continues as usual, but when most of these people wait to die, the issuance of the new law undoubtedly triggered a heated debate.


    Without permission, men cannot force women to commit evil acts. Violators, whether awakened or not, will be punished, and those with deeper impact will even be sentenced to death!


    Although women are exempted from harm, the source of food has become the most important problem. Just when some people panic, the latest food distribution order in the city has quietly changed.


    Each person has increased from one piece of frozen meat to three pieces a day. Although these foods taste bad, they can also fill their stomachs without suffering from previous hunger.


    The insect meat factory did not stop.


    Chen Feng is not an angry youth. He will not have an impulse to eliminate pests for the people because the main material is some self-evident insects. At this time, the planting industry of Xiamen is not developed. Once the insect meat factory is destroyed and relying on the food in the city, even if it can let people spend a few months of stability, when the food is exhausted? The disaster will begin to break out in the corner, and all Chen Feng''s efforts will come to an end in this riot.


    Insect meat jelly is just a temporary need. Although this kind of food material is extremely convenient and fast, it will not take long to reproduce an amazing number after killing a batch.


    Even more, although cockroaches look ugly but have rich protein, which can supplement all kinds of nutrition needed by the human body, they are only insects after all. They are insects, which indicates that living in a humid and dirty environment, the body does not know how many kinds of germs there are. It is like adding arsenic in a swallow''s nest. Even if they are nutritious, they can be taken for a long time, which is also a loss to the body.


    A few years may not be obvious, but more than a decade later, when these bacteria precipitate to a certain extent, they will break out one day.


    Most importantly, those cockroaches have been exposed to energy radiation, and some changes have taken place in their bodies. With phagocytosis, some changes will take place in the genes of the human body. At that time, among the newborns born in a certain year, there are likely to be newborns with a black shell and a pair of tentacles.


    an alarmist talk?


    Maybe!


    But this is the end, full of countless possibilities. It''s like the poor life of the ancients. Did they think that modern society can meet each other thousands of miles away, hundreds of miles away and arrive in a few hours, and even the water can easily flow to every household?


    Chen Feng can''t judge whether his guess is correct, but one day, as an essentially human existence, even if he absorbs believers, he hopes to appear in front of him in human form, rather than a group of strange cockroaches kneeling on the ground and praying to himself.


    At that time, Chen Feng was really afraid that he could not help but personally end the lives of these people. Therefore, insect meat jelly is only a substitute at best. As a normal human food, it is still an ordinary grain after all.


    In addition, marine fishing should also be one of the main sources of food. In the past, Li Hongyi occupied the port and occupied the most important food export. Now, with the collapse of the old forces, all the previous divisions have disappeared, which indicates that the port will open to the whole gorge gate.


    At that time, when countless professionals set foot on ships and flock to the sea, a variety of marine organisms will let everyone know what is really inexhaustible!

 Chapter 566

    Blood splashed.


    Flesh and blood fly together.


    It has become a flesh and blood workshop, and no one can escape punishment.


    In addition to the blood in front of them, there is another point. These people are famous professionals.


    These people are punished like cattle and sheep, waiting for the final judgment.


    no


    Pigs and sheep can resist a little when they are killed, and they are basically a group of mole ants, because they were tied up long ago in order to execute better.


    Excessive fear immediately confused everyone''s thinking


    Many people began to beg for mercy for some reasons. They were confused for a moment and never dared to offend in the future. But it happened. With the emergence of new forces and the issuance of dozens of rules, the whole city has changed a lot. However, in this environment, some people have not recognized the reality, ignored the rules, and wantonly continue to dominate the city, It violates several custom rules.


    These people are professionals without exception. After awakening, they have more powerful power than ordinary people. For them, they regard themselves as superior for a long time. Therefore, when the rules are issued and everyone is equal, their resentment begins to appear.


    Among the more than a dozen people arrested, in addition to some cases of forcing women against orders, there are many people who take pleasure in killing people in order to vent their daily discontent. These people think they do it seamlessly, but they do not know that they have long been known by Chen Feng. After a period of silence, they order the arrest and the repeat offenders are directly executed!


    A thin man fell to his knees.


    He was like a crawling maggot, embarrassed to get up from the soft soil in the depression. His face was stained with yellow mud and could not see his expression. However, the crazy twisted lines on his face and his scarlet eyes like bloodthirsty ghosts showed the rage in his heart!


    "What''s the matter with me? I just played with a few women and committed a capital crime. What''s the bullshit rule? Hahaha, I''m Ma Liang. So what? When the end comes, I''ll turn over a salted fish. The so-called senior officials and rich businessmen dare not fart like dogs in front of me... I''ve lived enough. Do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    Ma Liang raised his head and opened his arms. It seemed that he regarded himself as the devil dominating the world. Hysterically, he abandoned himself and shouted wildly:


    "I''m worth it in my life! I''ve made enough money. I tell you, I''ll still be scum in my next life... Well, you''ll kill me now!"


    Ma Liang knows that he can''t survive at all. Anyone may go crazy after seeing more than a dozen lives disappear in front of him.


    The so-called disdain is just a manifestation of seeking death. He wants to attract the executive''s attention and quickly end his life.


    But everything he did was in vain.


    Because the executors are not human at all. In the face of such bloody punishment, even the most powerful human beings will be devastated by the shadow. Therefore, all these executors are skeleton soldiers in armor.


    These skeleton soldiers are dressed in a cloak, with a metal helmet on their head and gloves in their hands. Therefore, the tortured always think that the other party is also human, but they do not know that their goal of begging for mercy is just a group of unconscious undead creatures!


    Perhaps only undead creatures can do so hard.


    "Kill me! Why didn''t you kill me?!"


    Again and again, another group of people were put to death, but the more this time, Ma Liang became more and more crazy. His pupils were lax and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of endurance. In this environment, even the strongest person could not stand the pressure on him. To put it simply, his mentality had completely collapsed.


    Ma Liang stared with round eyes and shouted wildly. He was greeted by "brush!" two knife shadows!


    Finally, it''s your turn!


    Ma Liang blushed and lay on the ground like a miserable dog. He looked helpless. He could also clearly feel the rapid passage of his life from his body, which was a painful and enjoyable death process.


    Although the body was suffering unimaginable pain, the psychological pressure was completely relaxed. Blood flowed in his mouth, and his eyes began to relax immediately.


    He''s dead.


    In the battle of Xiamen, the soldier who stood in the right position and should have taken a step further according to normal development, left the world with regret after violating Chen Feng''s rules.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord, all 19 people have been executed..." Yan Xiu stood trembling and reported the situation to Chen Feng.


    He was responsible for carrying out the execution. Nineteen people, many of whom were strong in silver, were such a group of potential stocks with infinite future that they lost their lives forever.


    These people did not commit the great crime of conspiracy. At best, they just played with a few women.


    Yes


    Playing with women is nothing to Yan Xiu. Which of those high-ranking officials and rich businessmen in peacetime had few mistresses?


    There is no shortage of people who are greedy for wealth in the world. In the eyes of dignitaries, women are undoubtedly an item they have bought. They can enjoy it when they like, but when they are bored, they can also take it out and find some like-minded people to play with in turn.


    Is it immoral?


    no


    The so-called shackles are just the rules enjoyed by the poor. As for money and power, you can really do whatever you want.


    Even in times of peace, not to mention today''s environment?


    When darkness is in power, human nature has already become distorted, just women. After playing with it, it is not that they do not give food. In Yan Xiu''s eyes, this change has long been deeply rooted. The distortion of human nature has led to the absence of the so-called law in the world.


    But who could have thought that such a habitual violation had developed into a capital crime?!


    Chen Feng sat aside and suddenly said, "do you think I''m a little unkind?"


    Yan Xiu trembled and hurriedly said, "what did your excellency say? These villains deserve to die. There is no problem in what you do!"


    Yan Xiu''s desire to survive had already reached the full level, and his face looked like hate.


    Chen Feng raised his head and looked at Yan Xiu. His deep eyes seemed to see through the other party''s whole mind. He didn''t panic and said, "there are no rules. The gorge gate is rotten. If you want to cure it, you must use heavy punishment!"


    "What I want to do is to restore the city to its original appearance. There is no law and awe. Everyone lives unscrupulously. Do you like this life like a beast?"


    "Law?" Yan Xiu was speechless for a long time. What Chen Feng said has gone beyond his imagination. This murderer who personally caused thousands of deaths and countless broken families wants to restore the law?


    He wants the city to become the first one, with laws and awe. Although people still have 369, there will be no things that make fun of humiliation and killing.


    But... The world has changed. Can one person turn hundreds of thousands of people around?


    After a while, Yan Xiucai murmured, "is this possible?"


    "Yes!" Chen Feng''s eyes were full of affirmation. At this time, he thought of Qiaodong thousands of miles away.


    He also built a human paradise on the waste soil.


    Chen Feng stared at Yan Xiu with an incomparable tone and said firmly, "I want to burn the fire of order here!"

 Chapter 567

    Order is the power source of social animals.


    This is like a modern army. Only with clear discipline and norms can we forge an invincible team, but those terrorist organizations that do not understand constraints and only know how to kill can not stabilize political power for a long time, even if they can obtain certain resources in a short time. Often all forces will disappear in an instant.


    In front of the gorge gate, each is in an array. There is some friction between the five forces. In this case, they must have fierce competitiveness.


    It''s easy for ordinary people to say that over restricting their subordinates is likely to bury discontent, but every loss of a professional is a big loss for the power. Just because of this, several forces turn a blind eye. To put it simply, those ordinary people are just a reward for their subordinates and professionals.


    Commit atrocities?


    But it''s just some mud legs waiting to die. Compared with professionals and soldiers, there''s no bright spot at all.


    It is precisely because of this abnormal idea that Xiamen''s name does not make a living, creating today''s pyramid like social situation. Shi Xiong and others are undoubtedly the top of the pyramid, while double headed demons and ghost servants are slightly weaker, and then down are professionals and soldiers. As for the role of ruthless exploitation at the bottom, it is naturally ordinary people who have no power and backing.


    People''s ideas cannot be easily changed.


    A group of fashionable beauties, their favorite thing every day is to walk on the street in beautiful clothes. For these people, they like people''s amazing and admiring eyes.


    Never wear pants when you can wear a short skirt, and never wear clothes when you can expose your chest groove. In this case, even if the weather forecast tells you that the temperature will drop suddenly tomorrow, please be sure to wear clothes to keep warm, but the beauties who have long been used to this life will not care about this advice.


    The next day, they still went their own way, but when some people proudly walked out of the door and looked forward to others'' eyes of admiration, they strangely found that the weather outside suddenly fell dozens of degrees. You were cold, you were afraid, you wanted to escape home as fast as possible and wear clothes to keep out the cold, but you froze to death outside the door before you opened the door.


    It''s no use regretting.


    But it sounded an alarm for the beauties who had not come out of the house. They took off their silk stockings and hurriedly put on thick cotton trousers and cotton padded jackets. Although their bodies became heavy and their mood was full of loss, it was good to be alive, wasn''t it?


    Chen Feng will not give those professionals who make mistakes a chance, not even once.


    In troubled times.


    After this killing, everyone should understand what a terrible end they will face once they break the rules


    Compared with the chaotic separatist regime in the past, today''s Xiamen has become a hall of words. Yan Xiu and Lin Tianxiu are loyal. Shi Xiong and his party died in the war. Even if Su Tan was the only one who did not submit, he responded at the first time after adjusting the new rules and laws.


    Today''s gorge gate is like a large machine running. After cleaning the stains and rust on the fuselage, the machine has begun to run again.


    After about two weeks of familiarity and awe, people are also used to these cumbersome laws and regulations. There are two classes in Xiamen, one is a new human headed by professionals, and the other is an old human dominated by the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    With the emergence of laws and regulations, in addition to retaining some ordinary benefits of new humans, most benefits have been reduced, which can be said to hit hell from the sky at once.


    For the old humans, there were as many as a dozen of these laws and regulations that were beneficial to them. From the bullied side, they slowly recovered to their original position, so as not to become the object of abuse and fun by the strong as before.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the gorge gate, and the insect meat jelly has increased from one to three. People''s state is much stronger than before. Chen Feng ordered his men to renovate the old site of the city. Those damaged buildings should be demolished and transported in the shortest time.


    In this demolition, ordinary people will participate in the action by means of employment. In addition to the daily freezing of insects and insects, young adults can also rely on this way to obtain remuneration. If they accumulate enough points, they can even exchange some meat or daily tools.


    Everyone sees all this in their eyes. Although everything has just begun and needs to be explored and formulated again, it has to be mentioned that the whole force is no longer as dead as before, but like a river flowing slowly.


    The city has injected new life. The decadent once gave up bit by bit. Although there will be many difficulties in the process of change, under the light of the fire of order, the survivors of the city will start to define the word [man] again.


    As long as we work hard, we can obtain the right to live like in peacetime, not like livestock. Men are enslaved and women are ruined.


    The cornerstone of civilization is built little by little.


    Of course, what Chen Feng wants is not something worthless [justice is the king], but to push down the deformed pyramid of the whole city and restore the previous equal social atmosphere.


    Cities need to be built. Among the millions of people, how many are the leaders in various fields? It was only because of the doomsday that these elites fell to this tragic end. Now, with the restoration of human rights, these people have the opportunity to prove themselves again.


    Animal husbandry, medicine, science and technology, it will not be long before these forgotten fields will reappear in people''s eyes, and then make efforts for the construction of a new world.


    More importantly, after improving the urban environment, pushing it to a deformed level, and the survivors can start to feed themselves again, Chen Feng, a stranger who just came to the city a few months ago, began to bloom in people''s hearts at the speed of rocket shuttle.


    The fire of order.


    Redeemer.


    Son of God.


    Countless names, along with those deeds, have sprung up to make people firmly remember.


    Some small groups even spontaneously worship wooden cards engraved with Chen Feng''s portrait at home in order to thank Chen Feng for all this. They believe that this will bring them good luck.


    It was at this time that Chen Feng understood that most of his momentum had been completed. The next and most important step was to build his own temple of faith!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 568

    I don''t know when the worship of Chen Feng has become an upsurge.


    Simultaneous interpreting of this period of time is seen in the eyes of Chen Feng, not only the ruthless decision of killing the Quartet, but also the good deeds of ordinary people.


    Worship the strong.


    This may be the instinct of all things to survive.


    On the grassland, only the bravest male lion can get the right to mate. Wild animals still know how to give priority to one, not to mention human beings.


    Chen Feng''s rise stimulated the public. Later, after the recruitment order was issued, those with talent became Chen Feng''s loyal supporters. Before Chen Feng came, they were just one of the refugees. Even if they had countless knowledge and experience, they lived like grass mustard.


    But now, the belief of the city has been unified and is no longer scattered as before. In this case, the speed of urban rise and development will naturally accelerate countless times. In this case, what the city needs most is talents from all walks of life!


    Unknowingly, people are surprised to find that as long as they pay accordingly, they will get some remuneration. Although it is very weak, the salary in peacetime is still like heaven and earth, but now it is the end. It is an inevitable change for them to make efforts to keep themselves and their families from starving!


    Infrastructure has also changed.


    The squares in the city were rebuilt and then used.


    Before the end of the day, it was the center of residents'' activities, surrounded by green trees and sufficient fitness equipment, attracting countless people to play and play here all the time.


    When the doomsday happened, countless monsters came from all directions. Zombies bit people''s trachea, insects opened their big jaws and twisted people in half. Some dimensional creatures pressed people to the ground and swallowed fresh flesh and blood.


    In the past, the pleasant square became the Shura battlefield for a moment, perhaps because there were too many dead people. Long ago, urban legends came out here. Some people are said to have seen wandering souls here and made a sad tone towards the void.


    In the precarious era, entertainment is only the pastime of a small number of people. Of course, several giants will not take the trouble to repair the square for the so-called slogan of increasing people''s happiness.


    But it is such a forgotten place. A few days ago, the news of opening was issued. When people went to the square with their memories of the past, they were surprised to find that a tall building stood in the center of the square at some time.


    From the appearance, the building looks like a church, which is different from any previous church. It is located above the building. It is an illusory portal with a solid black hexagon in the background.


    This portal seems to be all inclusive, and the hexagon is the spell to open the portal, just like when it is cast, there will be countless terrible and mysterious monsters.


    Chen Feng has decided to reap his faith. In this case, he needs to improve everything he needs to preach.


    The appearance of this [portal] is the shape of the holy emblem, just like the spider holy emblem worn by Erwin on her chest, which means that she is a believer of rose. According to the holy emblem, people can often

 Chapter 569

    hospital.


    Xu Wenxing looked at the busy people in front of him and the surrounding hospital beds. Even as a highly educated atheist from the bottom of his heart, he is now like a nightmare. He can''t distinguish between reality and dream.


    No wonder he was so confused, because the experience of this period of time can be described as a legend.


    Xu Wenxing was originally a doctor who has been engaged in medicine for more than ten years. He graduated from a famous university and has rich experience. In peacetime, he became a vice president in his middle age. He has wealth, fame and wealth. He can be said to be a winner in life.


    But the second half of his life, which was full of countless possibilities, became broken like this broken world.


    Professionals are miraculously strong. Ordinary germs can''t do any harm to the body. As for ordinary people, they don''t have any human rights. Even the food is insect meat jelly made by cockroaches. How can the upper level specially recruit doctors for these mud legs?


    The deformed world has created many injustices.


    Xu Wenxing has the ability and ability, but he is still a clever woman in the world. It is difficult to make bricks without rice. Although he volunteered several times, he was ignored and ignored. Once, he angered a professional and was nearly beaten and kicked to death. Since then, Xu Wenxing broke his idea of recommending himself and lived like hundreds of thousands of refugees.


    But just when he thought that life would end like this, a recruitment order appeared in front of him.


    Generally speaking, the city will recruit talents in various fields, including those with work experience and ability. Seeing here, Xu Wenxing''s originally silent heart revived again. In this way, he made the most important choice in his life.


    With his extraordinary skills, Xu Wenxing was undoubtedly recognized, but he didn''t expect that Xu Wenxing only wanted to find a living job to prevent his children and wife from starving to death, but he didn''t expect that after the letter of appointment came down, he became the president of the hospital, and there were more than dozens of medical staff under him, And there are six professionals!


    In the past, these professionals were all favored by heaven. It can be said that in the atmosphere of variation, they have already regarded themselves as superior. Even if they have the ability to cure, they will not serve ordinary people. In their view, they have become human beings and certainly will not work hard for some bedbugs.


    The arrival of Chen Feng and the issuance of new laws and regulations have made these professionals recognize the reality.


    If you don''t recognize them clearly, you can look at the corpses on the random grave. Which one of them is not a legend before. What''s more, they have the potential of two headed demons. They command at least thousands of people, but they are such amazing people, but they are directly executed for violating the rules. As for their close relatives, they can''t get any compensation because the principal offender violates the rules, Suddenly from a swan to an ugly duckling that everyone can bully.


    Fear is like a mirror, which makes those professionals recognize their appearance. They have no aperture on their head and no white wings behind them. In addition to their ability, they are just ordinary mortals. When the machete falls, they will also be injured and die.


    Deterrence plays a key role. It is precisely because of this that the arrogant professionals in the past are demoted to the world again, and even controlled by ordinary people.


    In the first few days, Xu Wenxing seemed to be tied up. After all, the distinction of rank has been deep into the bone marrow. He even dared not command these former [ruling classes] at will


    Perhaps this is the case in many departments. The above specially issued a warning. For example, if you are unable to complete tasks or neglect workers during your tenure, you will be dismissed and even face some penalties.


    Xu Wenxing doesn''t want to go back to the past, and has Chen Feng as his backer. He is slowly relieved. With his past experience, he finally accepted his subordinates. After a period of management, the hospital has begun to be used normally. Not only professionals, but also ordinary doctors and patients are on the reception list.


    As an atheist, Xu Wenxing believed that knowledge is the truth in the first half of his life, but after so many setbacks, his faith has already changed. Every weekend he takes time to go to church to pray. In this area full of death, it is because of Chen Feng that he has a stable life.


    Xu Wenxing believes that the gods he believes in will let him continue to live such a dreamlike life.


    In Xiamen, countless families are repeating this feeling. Most of these people were refugees before. But because of the release of the recruitment order, they found the opportunity to shine again. They invested in the construction of the city like bricks and tiles.


    What Chen Feng has done does not only exist in words. The city has indeed changed a lot because of his arrival. There are many people who have changed their lives, such as Xu Wenxing. Without exception, they have become Chen Feng''s loyal believers. In their view, Chen Feng has the magical ability to change the fate of others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to Chen Feng, there was a figure in a cloak in the courtyard. The necromancer stood on the ground, driving the white bone Scepter in his hand, which seemed to release some energy. The energy of the whole courtyard fell into a distorted state.


    As a conscious lich, the necromancer mastered many amazing magic. In addition to the daily necromancy, he was also proficient in some space spells.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to find a way to open up a transmission array.


    The gap gate is too far away from order. Although you can rely on ships for trade, this land is full of too many dangers. There is always the possibility of wet shoes when you walk along the river. Who can be sure that ships will not have any accidents during frequent trips?


    Therefore, Chen Feng felt it necessary to use some other abilities to increase the relationship between the two forces.


    Chen Feng has always been a practitioner. He can complete the task in one day without delaying two days. That''s why, after communicating with the necromancer and trying to get all the required materials from Elvin, this long-distance transmission array has begun to be built!


    Teleportation array is a kind of space magic. Because of too complicated knowledge, there are few casters who master this ability.


    Chen Feng is very lucky to have such a summoning beast with all his memories. For a period of time, because of the realm, even if this array is really built, it can only be entered by 50 people at one time, which can not meet the long-distance transmission of hundreds of people and thousands of people.


    Although there are not many people to transmit, it increases the intimacy of the two forces in disguise. If any force changes greatly, the other can also be supported by elite.


    There are not many fifty people, but we should also pay attention to the strength of these people. If everyone is at the peak of silver or Su Tan''s strength, dozens of people will be a terrorist team shaking the mountains and the earth!


    It is for this reason that this transmission array must be built and successful!

 Chapter 570

    Space magic is not simple. If magic is divided into a level, the undead magic is only an entry-level. In addition to knowledge and effort, the most important thing of space magic is talent.


    Don''t believe anything. Genius is 1% inspiration and 99% perspiration, because when you really move in one direction, you will find that 1% inspiration is the most important, even more important than 99% perspiration.


    There is a problem with the vocal cords. You are born with five tones. Even if you invite another famous music master, you can''t cultivate him into a singer.


    The requirements of space magic are very high and must be manipulated with extremely high spiritual power. The legendary space magicians exist against the sky, ignoring all magic (all elements have corresponding space elements) and all regions (opening up a space channel with extremely strong spiritual power, which is equivalent to a black hole).


    The principle is: fold the two points opposite to a plane to make the two points coincide, so as to realize the legendary space jump.


    After rebirth, Chen Feng''s luck is very good. With the sacrifice of the mourner, he seems to have summoned a great figure.


    When the memory was called, the necromancer seemed to reveal his name when he appeared.


    [who woke up the great Saruman]


    Saruman


    Is this the name of the necromancer?


    The emergence of dimensional cracks has allowed countless people to see a new world. In the unknown dimension, there may be a legend of Saruman, but when he gave up his life and chose to become a dead, his name is no longer important.


    Everyone has his own secrets, and perhaps the dead are no exception.


    Chen Feng will not use his identity to order the necromancer to tell himself all the stories, not because he respects his summoning beast, but because he really has no time and interest to listen to the stories.


    When there is no war, people will always become lazy. That is why, when the weather is warm, the park will always gather countless masters. More than a dozen people are around for only one purpose, that is, watching two people play chess in the card game.


    waste time?


    Maybe.


    After all, after a lifetime of hard work, when they finally get the retirement salary and their children don''t have to worry about themselves, they have the right to relax.


    But not now. The end has just begun. Now looking at Chen Feng, he is undoubtedly a winner in life. In terms of strength, he is best at opening a black group war. When the other party is full of courage, he needs to face five or more teammates to attack together.


    Power, order and the leader of the gorge gate, the life and death of millions of people are between his thoughts. If it was in ancient times, it would also be the existence of a vassal.


    Women?


    Not to mention this, ask those high-ranking officials and rich businessmen in the era of peace. Have they ever slept with cats or elves?


    No? What else to say!


    But even so, Chen Feng can''t stop, not because his ambition has no end, but because the world has long lost the word peace.


    This is the world. You can''t stop your steps, just like you can''t stop your heart!


    Think about those Frost Giant worms lurking under the beach. Why do they hide because they like sand? Like darkness? Not good at communicating with people?


    Don''t deceive yourself.


    Those guys just saw the strong side of human beings. Try it. There are only ordinary people in this city, no weapons and no professionals. Those hidden insects will drill out in an instant and bite off human heads with insect jaws!


    Comfort is for the dead.


    Although this sounds cruel, it is most appropriate in the end!


    Chen Feng can''t stop. Although he has two large forces under his command and the number has exceeded one million, think about the slowly broken dimensional crack. Who knows what terrible monsters and enemies there are!


    Although the energy concentration of this world is several times that of those worlds, scientific and technological civilization has become a thing of the past. Communication, transportation and weapons have suffered heavy losses. It can be said that this is the darkest period of time for mankind.


    Compared with human beings, those dimensional worlds have already developed for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Although the energy is relatively barren, a little makes a lot, and the number of experts greatly exceeds that of the human world. In this case, Chen Feng must be fully prepared!


    Although this behavior seems pessimistic, Chen Feng firmly believes that being cautious will always live longer than being reckless.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng urgently needs to establish a communication bridge between the two forces. He wants to share each other''s resources and make his forces higher!


    Chen Feng also started by plundering.


    However, his vision is much higher than those of Shi Xiong. From the beginning, he knew that [human] as a social creature, the force of unity is stronger than a person.


    Look at Chen Feng''s series of changes, repelling monsters, establishing strongholds, paying attention to human rights, scientific research and agriculture, focusing on strength and economy. It is precisely because of this that order has grown into a behemoth in a short time.


    But what about Shi Xiong''s old forces in Xiamen? People who have long been dazzled by the ability to awaken have made no contribution to science and technology and human rights. They only know how to compete for power and profit. In this case, Xiamen has lost its golden development time.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to help Xiamen complete the infrastructure construction with the help of the power of order. At the worst, he has to solve the food problem here.


    Insect meat jelly is not a long-term plan after all.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Once discovered, it will certainly cause a hot debate. Although it will have little impact on the ruling power, Chen Feng''s faith will also fall to the bottom, and it will also have a huge impact on faith.


    "It''s not too late!" Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled and nodded to the necromancer.


    The latter''s thin face had no expression, but ruthlessly inserted the scepter into the ground. He saw a broken hole in the hard concrete ground in an instant, just like the weight of tens of thousands of Jun in this bone column!


    There are also many materials for building Dharma arrays around the necromancer. The human world can''t get them at all. Only the world composed of countless planes in the abyss can gather so many resources!


    These resources have consumed more than half of Elvin''s wealth. It can be said that all these things have been replaced with the profits of the auction house during this period.


    One of the most amazing is a piece of creeping flesh and blood!


    It was a mass of flesh and blood on the legendary tentacle monster. At this time, the flesh and blood seemed to be alive and not dead. It kept crawling on the ground, as if it wanted to restore its function and resurrect!


    In the abyss, the vitality of tentacle monsters can be described as abnormal. They are born with the ability of self-healing. With the advanced level, this ability has also changed. If they enter the epic level, they can even be reborn.


    Even if people are broken, there is only a drop of blood left, but they can still slowly absorb energy. When they absorb enough for hundreds of years and thousands of years, they can wriggle again and be reborn.


    When Chen Feng heard the news, he was also secretly shocked. Why didn''t he know before? If he knew, he would integrate the power of burning the Yan devil and rob a tentacle monster for blood sacrifice anyway.


    However, if you want to have the self-healing ability of tentacle monsters, you must first bear the appearance after transformation. Think about it. After tearing human skin, there are countless tentacles and indescribable viscous liquids. Even the transformation brings fear rather than dignity to female believers.


    In this world, people always feel worse and can''t be perfect.


    The preparations are ready. Next, wait for a miracle to happen!


    On the other side, the singing of the necromancer was finished. The next second, he spread out his arms, and there was a strong wind around him. In an instant, a white column of light appeared over the city, which was directly projected in front of the necromancer!

 Chapter 571

    Wilson.


    One of the famous murderers.


    He was the first follower to follow Chen Feng. He was also a professional. He received the blood and flesh sacrifice of the favored son of heaven, and he also obtained new abilities.


    It is to absorb the soul of wild animals to consolidate their own soul. It can be said that it is an ability to strengthen themselves by killing.


    At this time, Wilson stood in a grass, his hair scattered, his face haunted with strange patterns, his eyes green with blood red, and his whole body emitted a trace of black smoke, like a flame.


    Wilson stood here, surrounded by the wind, crying and howling.


    In front of him, there were several ferocious beasts, a wild boar the size of a giant elephant, with tusks and prickly hair. Standing there, the heat wave from his nose was thick and thin.


    In addition, there is a huge Firefox with three tails. It is filled with rolling heat waves. The flowers and plants close to the surrounding die instantly, and the temperature is amazing.


    As for the last one, it is an ape the size of a human. It is not naked, but bound with animal skin. In its eyes, it reflects some wisdom. It can''t help but sigh that it is still a beast. It is simply an ape man, who has preliminarily mastered wisdom.


    These creatures are monsters that Wilson intends to keep in captivity. They are all the best in the [animal park]. Among them, the demon ape has stepped into the peak of silver. As for the red flaming Fox and the wild pig, they are also quite powerful. Only one step away, they can break through the limit of silver and achieve the peak strength!


    Weixun has the blood of a half Orc and can change into a half lizard, but this ability is too ordinary and has no future.


    Fortunately, Wei Xun had a good life. When Chen Feng was poor, he took refuge and knelt down. It can be said that he had the skill of learning from the dragon. Therefore, with the help of the blood sacrifice, he got the ability of the beast God general, which can integrate the soul of the beast into his body and strengthen his strength.


    Now, with only four souls missing, Wilson can complete [breaking the hundred]. When 100 souls come together, he can also break through the golden stage and reach an unprecedented level!


    "Roar..."


    Beasts and humans are sworn to each other, and they will fight when they meet. The demon ape undoubtedly has the command among the three beasts. At this time, when he sees Wilson standing alone in front of him, he will not be polite. Obviously, he has to kill each other to relieve his hatred.


    The three beasts rushed fiercely, without armor and weapons. They all relied on their claws and fangs. When they came to kill, they were hundreds of steps away, but the overwhelming momentum came to their faces!


    These beings are also gifted among the beasts. They have such good fortune in a year. It can be said that if they are given enough time, they will grow into the king of beasts sooner or later.


    The beast''s body is big and tall, and there is no end to its growth. Because of this, the body can hold more energy.


    Generally speaking, the potential of beasts is two or three times that of humans.


    But unless you reach a certain level or a demon ape, a creature born with wisdom, if not, the beast has power but no wisdom. Even if the human body is not good, it is precisely because of its wisdom that it can be equal to the beast!


    In this order, powerful beasts were suppressed as soon as possible. Except that a few were locked up in the [animal park] for people to play, the rest had only one end, that is, to act as human flesh sandbags to temper the martial arts of professionals!


    Now, what Weixun wants to do is to emulate flora and use these beasts to temper his strength, break through his realm and impact the golden rank in life and death!


    In the face of these beasts, Wilson didn''t flinch at all, but stepped forward. His momentum kept rising, and his whole body seemed to grow a few inches higher. In vain, there was a domineering spirit of annexing mountains and rivers. His body moved freely, and a series of explosions occurred in his tailbone, just like thunder.


    Lizard scales slowly condensed on its skin, and a huge tail appeared in its tailbone. When it was thrown, even the air was blown out!


    Weisen''s strength has gathered to the top, jumped impressively, and his body is like a wild wolf. He completely ignores the distance of hundreds of steps. In the blink of an eye, he jumped in front of the wild pig and collided laterally, and the surrounding land suddenly began to collapse!


    Who could have thought that Wei Xun didn''t hide or flash, and collided face-to-face with a wild pig the size of a giant elephant. The ground collapsed and trees flew. Unexpectedly, the body of the wild pig fell down and was covered with blood and brains all around.


    "Ninety seven!" a mysterious number said in Wilson''s mouth.


    Weixun''s body has been dyed red. He spread out his hands. His fingernails have changed at some time. They are six centimeters long, like a dagger. They are extremely sharp!


    On one side, ChiYan fox witnessed all this and hurriedly dodged aside. In the twinkling, it turned into several shadows, so that people can''t see its real body at all.


    Wei Xun only saw that the originally hot breath was scattered around at once, like a fire dragon, winding it in the middle, and several shadows shook in all directions, but the temperature was rising.


    "How fast!" witnessing all this, Wilson couldn''t help sighing. Seriously, if these beasts were handed over to the animal trainer, they would be a good fighting force for order.


    But Chen Feng told him one thing.


    If you succeed, your bones will wither.


    As long as they can hit the golden stage, these guys also deserve to die. They are all beneficial to themselves and order!


    "If you reach the peak, this cover up may be useful, but you only have the strength of silver. After all, the speed is... Too slow!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the phantom of a monster suddenly appeared on Wilson''s head. The monster looked strange, including bear claws, tiger skin, leopard prints, wolf teeth, lion''s head and ox horn. It was changing every second. It seemed that the monster was composed of countless wild animals. Often in a few seconds, it turned into a new shape by relying on the characteristics of wild animals.


    This is Wei Xun''s real card. One year''s swallowing, coupled with the bull just now, he has absorbed the soul of 97 wild animals. Wei Xun feels that as long as he really breaks 100, his body will also have unexpected changes. At that time, he is very likely to reach the boundary as adults say!


    So these beasts have a reason to die today!


    At this time, the monster''s eyes behind him suddenly fixed in a corner of the south. Wilson smiled grimly and shouted, "I''ve found you!" then spread out his hands and rushed over with lightning.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of hot blood flowed on the ground. The head of the red flame fox was cut off. The beast that was gorgeous just now has now become a headless body.


    "Ninety eight!"


    Wei Xun extracted the soul of the red flame fox to expand his soul!


    On the other hand, the demon ape did not make a move. Compared with the two companions, it obviously has good wisdom. If it attacks gold, it may really enable him to complete his transformation and become a real intelligent beast.


    But when a beast has human wisdom, it is a disaster!


    Therefore, the demon ape was doomed to be executed from the moment it was found. Chen Feng didn''t like things to be out of his control. Perhaps it was because he had been around each other for too long. Wilson naturally learned some of Chen Feng''s style.


    The demon ape will die!


    Wisdom has become its sin!


    But just now, the demon ape clearly had a chance to fight, but stood aside and looked forward. Is there... What trick does it have?


    Wei Xun didn''t despise the existence of the animal park as a key surveillance object. Perhaps he felt Wei Xun''s curiosity. The next second, the demon ape spread out his arms and his body began to tremble violently. At this time, he witnessed the death of two companions. Its originally manic genes gushed out as if the seal had been lifted. Its muscles collapse like a coiled dragon. It is like a giant iron beast. Every breath can shake the surrounding air and produce a gust of wind.


    Its height increased sharply, reaching a height of three meters in vain. The whole body is painted black, giving people a strange and strong temperament. Especially, the eyes are stretched out. Standing beside it, you can hear the strong and powerful heartbeat of "bang bang bang", just like a wild beast coming from hell. Its amazing combat power and vitality are enough to scare ordinary people!


    The outbreak of power made the demon ape particularly excited. He strode away, pit by pit, ring by step, and reached the middle of the battlefield in an instant.


    "Interesting!"


    Wei Xun hesitated for a moment, then showed a clear look and said loudly, "you beast, can you hide yourself?"

 Chapter 572

    At this time, the dark pupil of the demon ape glowed like a ghost, bloodthirsty, cruel, hungry and thirsty. Grabbing the body of the red flaming fox, he bit the other side''s tail with one bite. He kept chewing his tail, swallowed saliva, grinded his teeth, and put his hands and feet together. It was obvious that he was going to receive this delicious food.


    At this time, even Wei Xun couldn''t help but be surprised. He just felt that all this was too incredible. A beast hid its strength for several months. It didn''t reveal its real strength until he brought it out.


    What does it think?


    Kill yourself and walk away.


    Or


    Kill yourself, and then go out to kill, in order to retaliate for human bullying and torture?


    I beat wild geese all day, but today I was blinded by wild geese.


    Although Wei Xun didn''t show any panic on his face, he also knew that there were some big things. If he couldn''t leave it here, once he went out, it would definitely cause some influence in the city.


    And the more terrible is still ahead.


    The devil ape''s training for many months has made its strength extremely full and strong. With a little kick and a claw thrown out, it can break the thick and thin tree at the waist. It has vigorous and vigorous action. It is like a devil ape. It is simply a martial artist.


    Just like Weixun, it can break through the limit and become a gold power!


    In order to successfully step into the golden stage, Wei Xun has dispersed all the guards around him. Even if he sends out a cry for help, it will take some time.


    What''s more, the brave win when they meet on a narrow road.


    If Wilson runs away now or chooses to call for help, the seeds of fear will fall in his heart. At that time, he is likely to become a heart demon, resulting in the inability to break through the boundary of silver in his life!


    This is something Wilson can''t bear anyway!


    There was no way back and he had to move forward bravely. At this time, Wilson''s skin was as hard as metal and reflected the cold light. The nails like daggers beat the ground crazily and made a jumping sound, which made people creepy.


    Since the demon ape wanted to fight, Wilson would not choose to escape. His body was like an arrow, and his eyes showed a murderous look, like a towering Blood River, with an extremely arrogant ferocity!


    Hum


    The surrounding air flow seemed to collapse and shrink inward with Wilson as the center, creating a huge suction to suck the demon ape. All this strange depended on the soul body above the head. I saw that the changeable monster was bulging his chest like a toad.


    This monster phantom has such ability. With such a gentle suction, it has a sense of collapse. After a long time of training, Wilson really didn''t pay in vain.


    But the demon ape is not a vegetarian. He doesn''t want to. He uses his legs hard and suddenly falls into the ground. The next second, he beats his hands on the ground and directly hits two big pits. In this way, he stops his body from leaning forward.


    "OK!" Wilson shouted and appreciated slightly. Unexpectedly, the wisdom of the demon ape is really not weaker than that of human beings. He can even think of this move. But the more it is, the more he is full of killing intention. He wants to crush each other''s head and let it die in front of him now.


    It is not our race that has a different heart.


    Weixun is also a human. Now, when he sees such a demon ape, he is only surprised. He knows that he must kill it today anyway. Once he escapes, it is a potential harm to order!


    The cruel, bloody and cruel breath is filled in the eyes of the demon ape!


    "Woo woo!"


    At the end of the suction, the demon ape roared. At this time, his eyes were red. He suddenly drilled out of the soil. His fists were waving, full of tyranny and murders. It seemed that even the air would be torn!


    This attack had the appearance of some martial arts masters.


    You know, monkey boxing is originally a member of hieroglyphic boxing.


    Martial arts sages, as early as hundreds of years ago, imitated monkeys and wrote a monkey boxing manual. Its action content should not only imitate the clever and agile image of monkeys, but also conform to the martial arts characteristics. It has a monkey boxing action with the unity of form and method.


    At this time, the demon ape changed in the energy and waved it. It was more powerful and terrible than those great masters. Its eyes were red. Perhaps it remembered everything he endured in the animal park. As a strong man, he had wisdom, but he had to be caged in a cage like animals and let people laugh. Only blood can wash this hatred!


    The demon ape''s heart is full of killing opportunities.


    But Wilson had experienced many battles. At this critical moment, he immediately flashed to one side, and then his right arm expanded violently. His green veins lingered slowly on his arm like a Python and patted directly at the waist of the demon ape.


    "Bang!"


    Compared with the devil ape, who spent most of his time in the animal park, Wei Xun was experienced in many battles. I don''t know how many battles he had with Chen Feng. Although the former has good strength, but his actual combat ability is too poor. Wei Xun deliberately revealed his flaws in order to make the other party take the bait!


    "Animals are animals!"


    Wei Xun smiled grimly. It can strengthen a certain part of his body in a short time. At this time, his cruel right fist collapsed like a green mountain and instantly knocked the demon ape to the ground!


    Half of the demon ape''s body was inlaid on the ground and kept twitching. His mouth and teeth were broken. But even so, he couldn''t completely let it give up the attack. He was struggling to get up and continue the attack.


    "If you take part in a few more battles, maybe I''m really not your opponent, but you don''t have a chance. Beasts, insects and countless monsters, no matter how terrible they are elsewhere, in order, they can only end up like pigs in the circle. They can only give their lives when their master needs them!"


    "If I devour you, my strength will be great. At that time, I can naturally reach the realm mentioned by adults. If you are a human, you may still have a chance to be given a heavy responsibility. Unfortunately... It''s a pity... If you want to blame, you''re just an animal!"


    cut the weeds and dig up the roots.


    Why didn''t Weisen understand this simple truth? At this time, he ran forward wildly. In the distance of half a meter, he raised his right leg and stamped it on the head of the demon ape. With his strength, if it was hit, the demon ape would surely die on the spot!


    "Stop!"


    But at this time, a stop sound sounded. Before Wei Xun had time to check, he saw a fireball appear in front of him. He sighed bad, quickly gave up the attack and dodged aside.


    With a blast, the hard ground was suddenly cracked, and the demon ape was also affected. His fur was pricked and his blood splashed on the ground, but looking at the other party''s action, it was obvious that he had not died.


    "Who dares to break into this place? Aren''t you afraid of death... Eh? Sir!" Wei Xun stood up. He looked like a teacher asking for guilt, but when the smoke dispersed, his pupils suddenly narrowed. He saw that there was no other person in front of him, but Chen Feng, who should have been sailing outside.


    According to the latest report, adults are still thousands of miles away at sea, but now... What''s going on?


    Chen Feng stood aside, not angry with Wei Xun''s words, but threw it away, and a creeping flesh and blood immediately fell in front of him. It was the legendary tentacle flesh and blood!


    "It took some time to build the space Dharma array. The only flesh and blood power left also contains the strong will of the tentacle monster. If you swallow it, as long as you can suppress its ideas, it will not be a problem to step into the golden stage. As for this demon ape..."


    Chen Feng put his eyes on the demon ape who was still at a disadvantage, and couldn''t help sighing: "this guy is almost able to enter the golden stage and give it to FRA for training. Coupled with his natural understanding of boxing, he can become a real strong man in a short time."


    Staring at the demon ape, Chen Feng said in a deep voice: "God has the virtue of living well. I think it''s not easy for you to wake up. Give you a chance to live. Spread out your hands and kneel down to me. I''ll give you a real chance!"

 Chapter 573

    Chen Feng suddenly came and stopped the battle between Wilson and the demon ape.


    I haven''t seen it for some time. Weixun''s strength has made great progress, especially the condensed monster virtual shadow behind him. He will be perfect soon. It''s a certainty to be promoted to the golden rank.


    Just now, the space Dharma array of the necromancer was successfully built. At the moment when Chen Feng became the Dharma array, Weixun finally broke through his own limitations and became a real strong man, and this is not the end. There are variations in the world, and there are more than hundreds of kinds of wild animals? In addition, those monsters of different dimensions come. Once Wilson devours them, he is likely to become a thousand animal gods and ten thousand animal gods!


    Like a bad devil, this man, who was not gifted and may not be able to enter silver all his life, broke through the limit in one fell swoop with the help of Chen Feng, but summoned the beast. After Chen Feng, he became the second gold strongman in this order!

 Chapter 574

    "Sir, in recent months, with the help of professionals, we have opened three factories, namely cement, brick and can processing!"


    "The infrastructure of the death island has been gradually completed, and the accommodation problem of tens of thousands of people has been solved."


    "Under the leadership of Colonel Xu, Qiaodong carried out a clean-up of Qiaoxi. A total of 23 tons of insect meat were seized, some were frozen, and the rest were distributed to the market."


    "And... There were some attacks on the waterfront some time ago. It was a mutated blue whale with a body size of 30 meters. It destroyed the built port and killed 13 people. However, the nagas on patrol responded in time and killed each other in the shortest time, which did not spread the casualties."


    At this time, Wei Xun stood beside Chen Feng and patiently explained the development of order during this period of time.


    This is not an amusement park, but a real world full of countless dangers. Casualties often happen. For this, Chen Feng did not show how sad.


    On the contrary, he was very interested in the construction of several factories.


    The opening of the factory needs to meet many conditions. In the previous environment, although there are many corresponding talents in the order, the power damage is a problem in the first place for the factory.


    But this is a world where human beings and energy coexist. Although electricity is damaged, people can use the energy of professionals to generate electricity. With the promotion of professionals, they also meet the supply of electricity. The birth of several factories is the glorious "human beings, will they become the past?" this is Wilson''s final question.


    Chen Feng looked at him and said slowly: "All the creatures in the world are for survival. In the cold place, the creatures will evolve thick fur because of the cold. In the barren land, the creatures will not enter food and water for days or even weeks in order to store their functions. In this doomsday, human beings are also one of the creatures. In order to resist the terrible enemy, they only Can become stronger to survive... "


    After a pause for a few seconds, Chen Feng looked at Wilson''s pale cheek and said in a deep voice: "the fittest survive. In this land full of predators everywhere, only strong can we live better..."

 Chapter 575

    Chen Feng is a very pragmatic person. He doesn''t care what will happen in the world ten or hundreds of years later. After all, if he loses halfway, what''s the significance of these useless thoughts?


    Chen Feng might as well hone his strength and maximize his strength if he has time to waste on such useless things.


    As for the number of newborn awakening, for order, it is only good, not bad!


    These newborns grew up in order, ate rice of order, lived in orderly houses, and their parents were loyal believers. In this case, in addition to being born stupid, they would worship themselves. It can be said that these little guys are their own child soldiers.


    The most important thing in a person''s body is flowing blood. Blood is like gasoline. No matter how good and expensive your engine and air pump are, you can''t drive without gasoline. A car can only be like a piece of scrap iron parked on the ground.


    These children are the blood of order. It is precisely because of them that the city can really operate, so that its efforts will not fall short when the energy of the old era is exhausted.


    However, they are just children. Even if they are gifted, they will be used more than ten years later.


    When the war ignites, if children directly or indirectly become the first victims, then this force is not far from destruction.


    Chen Feng will not follow the example of some terrorist organizations, train child soldiers since childhood, and order them to pick up guns to execute the enemy when they were a few years old.


    Children are just a piece of white paper. By doing so, although they can turn each other into a killing machine and show their power more perfectly, what is the difference between these people and wild animals at that time?


    People live for a lifetime. When they grow up, they can''t blame their parents.


    Adults mean that they have normal power and mind and can do anything with their own ideas, including right or wrong.


    The world is a big cage.


    In a company, there are still elite, backbone, grass-roots and salted fish. When do those big men with an annual salary of hundreds of thousands pay attention to the small staff who have a monthly salary of thousands and worry about housing loans, love and parents?


    The same is true in the world.


    In this cage, everyone is actually a disguised competitor. It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng never feels guilty about who he defeated or killed. What about men? What about women?


    If someone doesn''t let himself live, kill him. What''s the saying? Chen Feng has a deeper understanding of this. It is this fight that makes him take away the luck of countless strong people and have today''s status.


    But


    No matter how adults fight, there is no problem. Adulthood is originally a heavy word.


    But what''s wrong with the child?


    How old are you? I don''t know that people are dangerous. Even if you are naughty, you are still a child. You have no obligation to pay for the dilemma of the end.


    Chen Feng fought all the way. Which battle was not Buddha blocking and killing Buddha or devil blocking and killing devil? If, in order to protect the power, even children of several years old need to enter the battlefield, what is the significance of this power?


    The original purpose of building order is to support themselves. Women''s internal affairs and men''s expedition. If millions of adults can''t be used for themselves at the critical moment, they have no value at all!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng flashed a light in his eyes and immediately issued an order. These newborns, whether professionals or ordinary people, should live together since childhood. Learning martial arts should be proficient in knowledge, eat at the same table and sleep at the same time.


    The reason why Chen Feng did this is to prevent these children from developing the arrogant and extravagant nature of being superior. Chen Feng will not let children set foot on the battlefield, but he will not keep a group of self-confident waste!


    "I''ll order someone to do it!" Wilson bowed his head and said in a dignified tone.


    "HMM." Chen Feng nodded. He believed Wei Xun. After all, he has been with himself for the longest time. Now with his help, he has entered the golden stage. It can be said that he has his own mark from beginning to end, and it is impossible to betray himself!


    Moreover, Wilson had become his own crazy believer long before. Unless he did something angry and resentful, Chang Li could not reverse this belief at all.


    "By the way, how are the soldiers trained under your command?" Chen Feng asked if he suddenly thought of something.


    Wei Xun looked stunned and said in a deep voice: "my lord ordered me to rebuild the order and strength. Except that Colonel Xu Hongzhuang was in charge of the east of the bridge and I didn''t ask, there were 1200 Musketeers and 1600 soldiers in close combat. In addition, there were 480 professionals, including 69 in the silver rank and 13 in the silver peak."


    After a long time of development, the search group and the combat group have been merged together. Such a large force is all in the hands of Weixun. It can be said that it is above one person and below ten thousand people.


    Chen Feng has never doubted the other party. He doesn''t have to use people. This is the most basic means of commanding his subordinates.


    The emergence of energy has made subtle changes in the bodies of ordinary people. Some soldiers have reached the power of a yak after swallowing blood and honey.


    However, Chen Feng was not proud of this. Instead, he grasped all the martial arts and technology. Some people absorbed energy well and entered the blood battle camp. Under the guidance of Fula, they practiced killing skills all day, especially after holding the strengthened weapons, which was full of evil spirit and frightening people.


    In addition, these people form a group of five to practice the art of encirclement and killing. After entering the battlefield, five people encircle and kill evolutionary monsters, and even torture the zombies of the bronze stage alive!


    These soldiers are good at hand to hand combat, and in order to increase each other''s strength, Chen Feng even gives each other blood honey for daily use!


    Chen Feng is not stingy or even extravagant. Blood honey has no effect on him, but it is still a rare thing in the eyes of other professionals. When the spirit is consumed excessively, it can greatly improve the recovery speed.


    But it is such a valuable item that has become a daily drink for ordinary people. In the whole order, perhaps only Chen Feng can be so willful!


    However, in Chen Feng''s view, these are only external things. If they are distributed, even if the soldiers in the bloody camp are not professionals, they can regulate their body and become like tigers and lions!


    On that day, when more than 1000 people rushed to the place and their power was like a tiger, ordinary insects and monsters could not be their enemies at all!


    Moreover, the siege of several people is nothing. Chen Feng should start with the details, and then let the other party practice the cooperation mode of a hundred or a thousand people. At that time, once entering the battlefield, just the momentum shaped like one person can frighten and fool many enemies!


    In addition to these soldiers, those who are unable to carry out cruel physical training due to physical constraints have become Musketeers with long guns.


    With the help of foreign objects, these soldiers are holding the latest weapons developed by the [Research Institute], and equipped with a series of ammunition. If they cooperate skillfully, even the demon Legion calls it a comeback!


    These people are Chen Feng''s foundation. In addition, there are hundreds of professionals. It seems that there are a large number, but only one third or less of the combat professionals who can enter the battlefield. The rest are busy in every corner of the city, either in research institutes, factories or medical treatment. It can be said that it is precisely because of them that order can change so much in such a short time!


    For ordinary people, Chen Feng can not hesitate to give gifts, not to mention these meritorious ministers to order?


    Everyone in the order knows that Chen Feng attaches importance to science and technology and research. Therefore, some professionals also make great efforts to carry out experiments. Every once in a while, magical experiments are born.


    For example, Guangshi, which absorbs enough sunlight during the day, can release weak light at night, just like moonlight, and can illuminate a room.


    At the beginning, although the cost is not low, with several experiments, the funds have been greatly reduced. Even an ordinary resident can buy it home to illuminate.


    In addition, there are flint and cold stone. The former can also gather heat and maintain the temperature at home even without making a fire. On the contrary, cold stone can reduce the hot temperature and make people feel cool in hot weather.


    This kind of thing was unthinkable in the past!


    However, these two kinds of stones are still under development, and the cost is slightly higher. Only professionals or leaders can use them, but they are not popularized.


    Perhaps the biggest difference between man and beast is that they know how to enjoy. Now, after walking out of the shadow of disaster, people seem to have more desires.


    When Chen Feng learned of these research results, he did not stop them, but gave some rewards. The starting point of this behavior seems to be for pleasure, but it also improves people''s life. Compared with lighting with charcoal, the emergence of light stone even reduces the occurrence of many fires.


    After all, today''s cities are densely populated. If the occurrence of fire can be reduced, the loss will be minimized.


    Order changes with each passing day. Before long, new strange things will be created. Compared with Xiamen, it is a paradise.


    Because


    The residents here no longer have to worry about food, but after having enough food and clothing, they have thought about how to improve their daily living standards!


    Therefore, the gap gate is far from here. Compared with Guangshi and flint, the problem that the city needs to solve most is food!

 Chapter 576

    "Master, this is the monkey you accepted?" FRA stood beside Chen Feng, looked at the demon ape in front of her and said.


    During this time, Fula lurked in the abyss to cultivate her forces. The number of demons under the commander has already exceeded 100000. Even the middle-level demons comparable to the peak of silver beauty have hundreds. If this strength comes to the world, it can destroy the territory painstakingly built by Chen Feng in an instant!


    The human world can''t compare with the abyss. On that evil land, demons have been pregnant for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, because the noumenon is only a worm at the beginning, they don''t need to spend more than ten years honing their bodies like humans, and grow up in fighting from the beginning.


    A lucky worm can grow into a silver peak in a few years, and there are countless demons in the abyss. When a bloody battle begins, it is a large-scale battle if the number of participating in the battle exceeds one million. As for the battles of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of other creatures, it can only be regarded as a small battle!


    At this time, the demon ape knelt on the ground and looked extremely docile. It was intelligent. Naturally, it could see the closeness between flora and Chen Feng, so there was even flattery on its face. However, the beast was a beast after all, but its eyes could not shield its feelings. When looking at Chen Feng, it was naturally submissive, but when looking at flora, there was a touch of arrogance in the bottom of its eyes.


    female sex.


    In the eyes of the demon ape, it is just a necessity for reproduction, that''s all.


    Flea saw the contempt of the demon ape and took a step forward. It was this step. She even came to the sight of the demon ape in the blink of an eye. The latter''s pupil shrank and instinctively raised her fist for defense, but before she could lift it up, there was a sharp pain in her chest, and then her whole body hit the wall behind her!


    "Wuwu..."


    The demon ape''s back ached, and his eyes suddenly became bloodthirsty. Where was there any cowardice before.


    Wild animals are like this. Their wild nature is difficult to tame. Even if wild wolves are kept in captivity since childhood, they can''t erase the ruthlessness of their blood, because these creatures are cold-blooded animals in terms of blood, and they don''t have any human passion at all.


    That''s what the evil ape is.


    At first, she was very clever when she saw Fula with Chen Feng, but now Fula shot to hurt him, which immediately ignited the anger in the demon ape''s heart and showed her teeth. She wanted to tear each other alive!


    At the beginning of man, nature is good, but the beast is evil by nature.


    It kneels down to Chen Feng because its soul is collected. Once it resists, it will die completely. But flora is just a woman. In the eyes of demon apes, hairless females are ugly and weak!


    In particular, when he was knocked down by a punch, the demon ape immediately raised a rage in his heart. It roared, and the whole house seemed to collapse. Then he got up and raised his fist, broke the air, and smashed it towards Flora''s face. The speed was incomparable, and he didn''t give the other party room to respond!


    But at the moment when it shot, a fine awn suddenly burst under FRA''s feet!


    ¡ª¡ªEnergy!


    Fra also raised her fist to meet the difficulties and commanded more than 100000 demons. She had already been a dignified Demon Lord. At this time, where can a demon ape compare with her?


    The demon ape only felt that he hit the iron plate at once, and it was too late to retreat!


    Fist to fist!


    "Bang!"


    The evil ape fought hard and even smashed a building directly, but even so, he was beaten out of thin air. This time, he sank into the wall and sprayed blood. He almost fainted!


    "A monkey, who has mastered some basic boxing skills by fighting, dares to show off his strength in front of me. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    Flora snorted coldly, her face covered with frost.


    Chen Feng looked aside and didn''t meet for some time. Flora also grew up a lot and began to take on a queen''s posture.


    Different positions, momentum has also changed!


    At the first meeting, flora was just cold. After all, the safety of the people was all on her. Her skin was like a layer of thorns. No one could get close to her.


    But now, this feeling has increased countless times. The thorns on my body have already been replaced by scorching sun. I can''t open my eyes even if I look at them, not to mention touching them.


    Moreover, her boxing intention sublimated and condensed again, and there was an illusion of "surrender". Obviously, when building the territory, she did not forget to practice boxing. Only with real efforts can she be strong enough in such a short time.


    Chen Feng can''t help but sigh that they are not just growing up. The existence of Fula and Erwen living in the abyss also has their own opportunities. Even in the face of bad environment and dangerous enemies every day, their progress is faster than themselves!


    "Flora, what''s the talent of this demon ape?" after thinking, Chen Feng asked.


    When facing the demon ape, flora was furious, but turned around and returned to normal again. She respectfully said, "master, although the demon ape has a bad temper, it is also a heterogeneous species. Its strength is more terrible than that of the Tauren at the same level. If you cultivate it a little, you may become a martial monk!"


    Chen Feng was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Flora''s evaluation of the demon ape was so high!


    Martial monks are good at unarmed combat. When fighting with the enemy, they don''t just rely on the power of weapons. Although they are famous for their powerful Kung Fu, the fierce attack of the monk is never confined to the moves.


    It can be said that in the abyss, the martial monk is also a rare professional. Although his mastery ability is somewhat different from the boxing master, he is also an outstanding hand to hand combat ability and one of the strongest hand to hand combat.


    It can be seen that his vision is also good. Instead of letting Weixun kill him, he left it with him.


    Chen Feng looked at the demon ape and said in a deep voice, "I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to disrespect me next time, I''ll cut you into meat and mud!"


    "Squeak..."


    Chen Feng drank angrily, which immediately flustered the demon ape. Ignoring the pain on his fist, he hurried out of the wall and knelt down on the ground.


    "I said I would give you a chance. In the future, you will follow flora to learn fighting ability. Remember, don''t let me down!" it seems that the situation is similar. Chen Feng issued a new order to the demon ape.


    The demon ape has long been defeated by FRA''s boxing. As a beast, although it has no mercy, it also knows how to respect the strong. FRA doesn''t seem to have much hair, but her strength is terrible. Therefore, the demon ape dare not show any contempt any more, but kowtowed a few heads respectfully and should make amends.


    This demon ape is naturally heterogeneous. With a little cultivation, the future is unlimited. However, it is of no use to follow him. After all, Chen Feng''s best expertise is not boxing. Therefore, only flora is the most suitable candidate for training it!


    Chen Feng has his own ideas


    The demon ape is also gifted. With a little training, once he enters the golden stage, he must have unlimited future. What Chen Feng has to do is to send him to the abyss and follow FRA to open up territory for himself. At that time, he will fight with countless demons and demons. He can also use that momentum to become a martial monk and impact a higher realm!


    Chen Feng has the power of faith and has an insight into the rules of calling. With his current strength, he can''t open a stable abyss door to shuttle between the two worlds normally, but he can also open a crack in a short time to transmit some lives or things!


    Just now, flora has suppressed the ape demons with her strength. Even if the other party is vicious, she doesn''t dare to act recklessly in the face of absolute strength.


    Of course, the most important thing for Chen Feng to come back this time is to solve the food problem at Xiamen. Compared with combatants like Wilson and FRA, only Dumen, who is dedicated to plant research, can solve the food crisis for millions of people at Xiamen in the fastest time!


    Without delay, after a brief understanding of the changes in order during this period of time, Chen Feng returned to Xiamen market with Dumen and some auxiliary professionals through the space law array!

 Chapter 577

    On a vast land, more than a dozen big trees rose from the ground, with a height of seven or eight meters. It takes three people to surround them. In a few seconds, a seed changed into a towering giant tree, which was originally a miracle.


    What''s more amazing is still behind. I saw a shaking of the trunk. Then, one by one, the roots were pulled up from the ground, and the branches fell on both sides of the middle. Just like human beings, they even had the ability to walk and carry.


    "My Lord, this is my research during this period, tree spirit!" a middle-aged man with worn-out clothes and dry skin told Chen Feng as if he were offering treasure.


    This man is covered with mud and looks like an old farmer, but he is an important figure in order. He is responsible for most of the reason why people are hungry.


    Dumen.


    This person is the manager of the Ministry of agriculture under Chen Feng. He liked to fiddle with plants in peacetime. After awakening, he happened to master the ability to control plants. After alleging to Chen Feng, he had no worries and put all his mind on research.


    There are as many as a dozen varieties of crops mutated in his hands. Even if his actual combat ability is not outstanding, his value has already exceeded that of ordinary golden level masters!


    "Dumen, you have cultivated tree spirits through the juice of ancient war trees. I... really don''t know what to say about you..."


    If he had not watched all this, Chen Feng would have no doubt.


    Previously, in order to increase the defense of order, Erwin got back several ancient war trees from the abyss. This ancient tree was watered by the spring of life since childhood. It has strong vitality and has even become an unexplainable existence. It is a unique life body.


    In ordinary times, these ancient trees just take root in the ground. Compared with a big tree, they are no different. But once they encounter danger or the enemy, they will stand up from the ground, lift stones and throw them at the enemy. They are a kind of arms with long-range attack!


    Only elves can cultivate ancient war trees. It is impossible for the human world to have such higher life. After seeing these exotic species, Dumen''s enthusiasm for plants boils again. I don''t know what method he used to obtain the juice of some ancient war trees.


    At this time, these rising [tree spirits] can be said to be the descendants of the ancient war tree, but they have no consciousness and thinking ability, just like puppets, they only know to follow their master''s orders to complete their tasks.


    But even so, it doesn''t affect their value at all. These tree spirits are not like humans. They don''t know fatigue and hunger at all. They just need to give orders, they will drag their bodies to work hard, and their strength is infinite. Their workload day and night is even more efficient than thousands of humans!


    Now the gorge gate is full of waste, and there are damaged buildings everywhere because of frequent private fights. In this case, these tree spirits are the most competent helpers to carry and cultivate land!


    The number is still too small. If hundreds of tree spirits appear at once, the whole gorge gate may be changed in about a month to sweep away all the effects of the end of the day.


    However, Chen Feng also knows that if you want to make so many tree spirits, you must need more juice from ancient war trees. At that time, ancient war trees are likely to be killed alive, which is not worth the loss.


    Keep the ancient war trees. As long as you have a short rest, you can continuously make tree spirits. Although it takes a little longer, it''s good that the water flows and has no side effects.


    "This method is unprecedented. With the help of these monsters, this wasteland can be reclaimed in a short time. I just don''t know whether the planting effect is really as magical as that of the large population?" Lin Tianxiu stood aside and looked at these rising tree spirits with a look of surprise on his face.


    The soul was collected by Chen Feng. Lin Tianxiu also changed his family. He didn''t hide anything at all. Instead, he cleaned up his men from the beginning and executed all his evil men.


    Chen Feng knows that this is the gecko''s broken tail. It is to end the past with the blood of these people. These people are all his confidants. They have done dirty things for him in the past, but now, with Lin Tianxiu''s execution, it also indicates that everything in the past has nothing to do with him.


    This ancient and rare old man, who has no mercy at all, is simply a devil. In order to protect himself, even his confidants say to kill!


    If you don''t master the soul of the other party, you know that the other party won''t betray you at all. If not, you really need to be on guard against the other party stabbing you in the back.


    These people specially do things for Lin Tianxiu that can''t be on the table. Their hands are also stained with blood. Chen Feng won''t be bored to uphold justice for several thugs. Moreover, he also knows that Lin Tianxiu does these things to show his loyalty and kill all his confidants and confidants. In today''s Xiamen, he is already alone and has no foundation except himself.


    Su Tan is still a little too young compared with the old fox. He hasn''t mentioned loyalty from beginning to end. However, Chen Feng has mastered 90% of the number and strength of Xiamen. Whether Su Tan takes refuge or not has no impact on him.


    Seeing these tree spirits in front of him, Lin Tianxiu was shocked. He just felt that Chen Feng''s people were full of talents. In addition to those terrible helpers during the battle, even in farming, there were such outstanding talents.


    Chen Feng nodded, pointed to the tree spirits and said, "with the help of these tree spirits, the time for farming will be greatly reduced. As for the output, you can rest assured. Now there is a shortage of food, I decided to mainly plant potatoes with the largest output. Dumen improved these foods. Although the taste is slightly worse, the output has increased by at least five times!"


    Poor taste?


    Lin Tianxiu is not concerned about this at all. He is also one of the masterminds of making food with cockroaches in the city. No matter how bad the taste is, can he be worse than insect meat jelly?


    For Lin Tianxiu, he paid more attention to Chen Feng''s last sentence, that is, the output increased by five times, that is, it is very likely to grow tens of thousands of kilograms of potatoes per mu of land?


    Food is the most important thing for the people.


    Once mass production, this potato alone can feed all survivors in the city. At that time, the insect meat jelly factory can also be closed. There is no need to worry about the adverse impact on the upper class if someone finds out!


    "With this food, the residents in the city will not starve to death again. I will let everyone know all the good deeds that adults have done!" Lin Tianxiu sighed and flattered Chen Feng.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Tianxiu has lived for so long and has long been an expert. During this time, Chen Feng built a church in the square. Although he did not know the existence of faith, he also saw that Chen Feng wanted to win people''s hearts. Therefore, he had already made plans in his heart. Once the planting was finalized, he would vigorously publicize Chen Feng''s achievements. At that time, You can make a good image in front of Chen Feng.


    The soul is controlled by others, and life and death are all in a single thought. Lin Tianxiu does this for himself. She is favored and won''t be bored one day, and then she will be executed directly!


    "You have a heart." Chen Feng glanced at Lin Tianxiu.


    "Working for adults is the duty of his subordinates." Lin Tianxiu took no credit and looked calm.


    "Well, you don''t have to show loyalty. As long as you can be loyal and dutiful, I will give you enough benefits, and even help you recast your body and bid farewell to this dying old body!" Chen Feng''s voice was calm, but it was like thunder, which was very surprising.


    "What? Can adults change my body?" Lin Tianxiu opened her mouth and looked incredulous.


    Although Lin Tianxiu''s physical function has changed after awakening, and his face has become younger, but people can''t fight against nature at all. When he woke up, he was in his seventies. Although energy has transformed his body, there are still many gaps compared with young adults.


    Now, Chen Feng has a way to reinvent himself and return to youth? If this kind of thing can really succeed, Lin Tianxiu''s strength will immediately double or even stronger!


    Chen Feng didn''t lie, but if he wanted to carry out this blood sacrifice, he needed to enter the legend. At that time, he could pray to the terrible strong in the abyss with countless sacrifices. Naturally, he could recast Lin Tianxiu''s body, change the aging gene and return to his heyday!


    He is hoping for a plum to quench his thirst. He first gives Lin Tianxiu an expectation, and then works harder for himself!


    Lin Tianxiu thought about it carefully. Chen Feng''s ability is very mysterious. Especially when he thought of the battle between the two sides, when the other side waved, a large number of strong people came. That ability has long been unpredictable. It must not be aimless to recast the body! When he wanted to be here, a little excitement flashed in his eyes. He quickly knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice: "if adults can really reorganize my body for me, I will be loyal to adults all my life. If there is any violation, it will be thunderous!"


    "Well, I don''t believe in promises. Talk to me with facts! By the way..." Chen Feng seemed to suddenly think of something and continued: "what happened to the underground meat shops I asked you to investigate?"


    This world is full of demons. Some people don''t hesitate to open underground butchers in order to fill their stomachs. In this era, ordinary people can''t touch meat except the ruling class. Therefore, of course, the food sold by these butchers will not be animals, but familiar [people]!


    What Chen Feng hates most is human self swallowing. Once so, those people can no longer be called human, they are simply thorough beasts, and even their hearts are corroded into black. Therefore, he asked Lin Tianxiu to investigate the lair of those forces in order to annihilate them one day!


    Lin Tianxiu said in a low voice, "don''t worry, sir. I have mastered all the positions of these meat shops, but I don''t know how to solve it..."


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Hmm..." Lian Tianxiu hesitated for a moment, and then hurriedly replied.


    "And..." Chen Feng was about to explain something. Suddenly, he felt a warning in his heart and looked away.


    In the East, there seems to be a dark cloud, which appears silently!


    Originally, the weather at the end of the day was very strange. It was often clear. Before long, it might be shrouded in dark clouds, crackling heavy rain or hail.


    But Chen Feng felt the strong smell and killing.


    He lived for several years at the end of the day. This scene was extremely abnormal. After careful consideration, Chen Feng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly!


    "The dimensional wall is broken, which is obviously a different world overlapping with the gorge gate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bug''s eye twinkles in the room, and all roads lead to Rome. Although scientific research is not as orderly as order, and there is no such thing as flint at the gorge gate, human beings have still explored other lighting tools.


    Human wisdom is endless.


    When forced to some extreme, it will burst out amazing imagination and operational power to fight against all things, which may have been integrated into human blood.


    From the survival of this era when it was still in the wilderness, to the most prosperous era of science and technology, and then to the advent of darkness, mankind has never disappeared.


    In the dim yellow light of the fire, Su Tan''s snow-white and delicate skin like congealed fat does not have too dazzling luster. It is as warm as jade without any defects. Its long black hair is scattered on the shoulders, forming a sharp contrast with the white complexion.


    Su tan.


    This looks less than 20, and even has some young girls on his face. He is the person in power here.


    Perhaps because of the end of the day, this girl, who is quite cheerful in peacetime, likes to stay alone in the room more and more. She likes silence. Maybe it is also a manifestation of maturity.


    It has to be mentioned that after a year of experience, she has a sense of being a superior. She has done things with great vigour, and she is lucky.


    The original five giants in the city were killed because of Chen Feng. One of them became a loyal old dog. He had to stay away from it. Moreover, he got many resources for nothing because of his meritorious service in the team. Just now, few people sent some seeds. It is said that the output has increased several times after being cultivated by specially assigned personnel!


    "Chen Feng."


    Her eyes always twinkled with some thinking light.


    Different from other subordinates who heard Chen Feng''s rumors, Su Tan''s thoughts are far more profound than ordinary people, but we can''t deny it. Chen Feng''s words have been pressed on her chest like a huge mountain, and she can''t ignore each other''s existence at all.


    At this time, Su Tan leaned on the sofa, the red skirt only reached the knee, on which was a slender waist and flat abdomen, as well as a pair of slender and delicate long legs, which glowed with ivory like seductive luster under the reflection of insect fire.


    This is a private place, so she dresses a little more relaxed.


    The whole Xiamen, in addition to the forces they occupied before, the territory of the other giants was seized by the man. In fact, it was terrible. It was like thunder. Even just after a thunder flash came, any opposition forces collapsed, and even there were no measures to resist.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Su Tan is also paying attention to Chen Feng during this period. She sees that the other party is really like what she said before. Instead of exploiting survivors like Shi Xiong and others, she also performs benevolent policies, increases food, builds houses and promulgates laws. Rules are implemented one by one, and the beneficiaries are ordinary people.


    It seems that the other party is a combination of grace and power. It is cold in winter to treat the rebels, but it is like a spring breeze to its people, which has the power to melt the frost.


    Thinking of this, Su Tan''s eyes were a little blurred. She saw the tragic appearance of countless people displaced. She vowed to build her own strength. Only in this way can she isolate the tragedy from coming again. This is why she always lives in a couple.


    Peace.


    In this doomsday, it was originally one of the greatest ambitions.


    After all, today''s cities are no less peaceful than those countries in the past? This is already a strange word.


    Now, since Chen Feng''s means of governing the world are stronger than himself, should he also make a choice and go to take refuge in each other?


    "Hiss..."


    Just as Su Tan was thinking about something important, a shrill sound of insects came out of the window.


    Su Tan coagulated his eyebrows, sniffed his nose, and said in some surprise, "insects, how can there be a fishy smell of insects here?"


    There are heavy soldiers around. Even though there were insect disasters before the gorge gate, they have been slaughtered all over. But what''s the matter with these fishy smell?


    Moreover, this smell is very pungent. It can''t be emitted by a few or more than a dozen. It''s like thousands of insects piled together. Ordinary people will even feel dizzy and disgusted when they smell too much!


    Thinking of this, Su Tan couldn''t sit still at all. His body flashed and rushed out towards the outside!


    Noise.


    Crying.


    The rally continued.


    At this time, Su Tan was completely stunned. She looked at everything in front of her with an unbelievable face. What did she see?


    The horizon seems to have opened a crack, in which countless insects scramble to appear!


    Insects and humans are intertwined everywhere, and countless wings, stumps, blood and internal organs are scattered everywhere, and here is like hell under this reflection.


    These insects have never been seen before, such as fire spitting grasshoppers, poisonous ladybugs, stinking mantis and beetles like hills.


    These insects, which are hundreds or even thousands of times larger than before, are now like fierce ghosts resurrected from hell, trying to kill all the creatures they can see in front of them!


    Su Tan was surprised to find that these insects were very different from the insects cleaned up before. They evolved more ugly and terrible, as if they were born entirely for killing. Look at the stinking mantis, which was covered with black scales. Even give ordinary people a knife to let the insects stand there and can''t kill it.


    In particular, the blood in front of them completely released the killing genes hidden in their bones, crazy mixed with greed, and launched a crazy slaughter here.


    No one knows how these unprecedented insects gather together, and no one knows how strong they are in these dirty insects!


    But Su Tan could confirm one thing. For Xiamen, it was a great disaster!

 Chapter 579

    "Boom!"


    The intense fire burst out suddenly, and the destructive energy swept across the range of several meters, stirring up countless dust and gravel, and even billowing smoke.


    It was a huge beetle, eight meters long, standing on the ground like a hill. It raised its neck and trembled in its throat. Then, a huge flame swept through the crowd!


    The flame was even more terrible than the flame thrower. The straight flame swept through the crowd. Within the attack range of more than ten meters, houses immediately became ruins.


    Now it is evening, because there is no extra activity at the end of the day. After a busy day, the survivors have entered the room early. All this happened so suddenly that most people are even sleeping and are burned by the fire. Such a bug alone has killed hundreds of people!


    This is Su Tan''s sphere of influence. Who could have expected that dimensional cracks appeared here. These insects seemed to have not eaten for more than ten years. At the moment of appearance, they rushed to the place with the most dense crowd!


    "Squeak -"


    The chirp of insect tide and the soil on the ground aroused by countless insect legs directly rushed into the crowd and hit it with an overwhelming momentum!


    Fat insects squirmed their disgusting bodies into the survivors'' homes. When the doomsday happened, there were several earthquakes in Xiamen. Therefore, for the sake of safety, most survivors lived in temporary thatched huts. How can this defense resist the attack of insects? As soon as the insect rolled hard, it broke its defense and bit at human beings!


    These insects are like caterpillars, but they are more than one meter long, and some mucus flows on them. They flow on the ground. All the flowers and plants around them die. It is obvious that they are extremely toxic.


    The strangest thing is that the compound eyes of these insects are flashing greedy and emotional, which indicates that these insects have simple wisdom!


    You''re kidding!


    In the human world, those mutated insects will produce simple wisdom only after they have evolved to the silver stage, while those below the silver stage and even the bronze stage are just chaotic instincts and can''t think at all.


    But these mutant caterpillars are far from awakening, but they have some wisdom. They are very afraid. What if they wake up? Bronze, silver, and even golden insects, what a state of wisdom!


    The awakening time of native mutant insects is so short that only the body has changed, and there is no difference between behavior and consciousness and ordinary insects.


    But these insects do not know which different space they come from. The cracks are full of countless fishy smell. Look forward carefully. Countless insects move and fly on the earth. The world seems to have existed for tens of thousands of years, so that the insects have their own civilization!


    The Milky way is vast and incomparable. Among the tens of billions of galaxies, there can not be only human civilization!


    These insects are also a kind of civilization. Although they are insects, they have no less wisdom than human beings. Perhaps the world environment in which they live is bad. For tens of thousands of years or even longer, the life of that planet has gradually degenerated in order to survive and fixed itself in the form of insects.


    Perhaps there are human beings in their world, but different from the situation that human beings in this world become the top of the food chain, human beings in the insect world become the bottom of the food chain, captive and let the insects eat and eat alive!


    The crawling caterpillars are not strong, but they are huge and have terrible venom, so ordinary people can''t resist at all.


    "What monsters are you... Son, why kill my son!"


    In one corner of the room, an adult was full of pain. In front of him was a caterpillar, which was covered with plasma and had a broken leg in its mouth. The caterpillar looked like a man deliberately provoked and sucked hard. The only broken leg was swallowed by the worm.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    The man and the child lived together and spent the darkest period of time. He personally swore to his wife who was bitten off by a zombie that he would take care of his son for a safe life.


    But now, the man''s last faith is gone. His eyes are red, like an angry bull. He picked up the next chair and rushed towards the bug!


    But the man just rushed to the middle, the land suddenly rolled, and a bloody mouth bit on his lower body!


    "Ah!!"


    The man gave a roar. Although his lower body was bitten bloody and his bones were broken, he still bit his teeth and crawled forward to try to kill the murderer in front of him!


    The next moment, the caterpillar''s terrible mouth greeted the man, immediately bit him, and then swallowed him with his colorful intestines!


    This is just a corner of the city. In sutan''s camp, there are countless tragedies. Creatures like cockroaches, the size of their fists, jump forward and suddenly get into an old man''s belly. The old man''s face is pale and hurriedly covers his stomach, as if he is suffering some severe pain. The whole eye is about to fall to the ground!


    "Pooh!"


    The next second, the old man''s abdomen completely burst open, and a dense cockroach came out of it. They were only the size of a thumb, but they were extremely fast. They killed all the way, and the whole camp had already been bleeding. These cockroaches got into the blood pit in about a minute, and the body the size of a thumb finger instantly became the size of a fist, one hundred, one hundred, and one thousand. Before long, It becomes a tide of insects. At a glance, it makes people''s scalp numb.


    In addition to these, there are leeches with legs and feet. They have no arms, and their bodies are divided into two halves. Like humans, they can run. At this time, they chase those humans who are in panic. With their feet kicking, they jump on humans. With a burst of trembling, an adult male is immediately sucked into a mummy, The Leech''s body is enlarged by one circle, which is more terrible.


    The tense atmosphere has covered one wave after another. No matter how hard human beings resist, it is difficult to stop the pace of insects. In particular, there are countless insects flying in the sky and drilling into the earth. Each head is mysterious and unpredictable, which has brought great trouble to mankind!


    The originally built high city wall has already been smashed through like tofu under the charge of a group of powerful tianniu. Among the broken walls, huge cracks have been opened. These cracks have become the best entrance for the insect tide army to invade the camp!

 Chapter 580

    Tens of thousands of insects attacked the camp like waves.


    Small to no rank but huge insects.


    Such as mutant caterpillars, walking leeches, and highly toxic butterflies.


    When people were extremely frightened, a pile of large insects appeared under the red thunder cloud not far away, buzzing and flapping their wings. Their huge bodies reflected all kinds of light, and the insect eyes in different forms showed their murderous eyes, like a towering Blood River, bullying and oppressing with arrogant ferocity!


    too bad!


    It''s really getting worse now!


    Originally, people had a hard time after this unknown sneak attack. Now there are more than a dozen silver flying insects, which are killing themselves!


    When any ethnic group is oppressed, it will revolt violently. At this time, seeing this dangerous situation, mankind has no choice at all. If they want to live, there is only one way to go, that is to kill!


    In this battlefield where you die or I live, every insect and everyone has come up with their highest fighting spirit!


    The other end.


    A golden bug is wantonly killing people who resist it!


    I saw a six meter long insect charging with a thunderous momentum.


    It looks like a corpse turtle. Just looking at it, the smell of ferocity, blood and killing is enough to frighten people into tears. In particular, its front legs like the sickle of death are like a super large horse chopping knife. If it is cut down, it is afraid that even the house will be cut off, Not to mention that it grows countless steel spikes like a hedgehog.


    Golden steps!


    The mighty smell emitted by this insect is like the rolling of a flood. There is no unity at all!


    Among the insects, the strength of this insect ranks in the top ten and is the leader of this group of insects. At this time, it is like a charging war horse on the battlefield, full of wild momentum, and there is no spiritual descendant to stop it.


    Some human beings even forget to resist and stand in place so foolishly that they can''t move at all.


    "Step aside and let me come!"


    Su Tan took a deep breath and hesitated for some time. Even if she was surprised, she was much better than before. At this moment, her body leaned forward and a whistling wind floc overflowed under her feet.


    Su Tan looked ahead, and a strong storm was suddenly coming. In a short moment, a colorful green Wolf projection suddenly formed.


    Without much thought, Su Tan''s will had already integrated into a green Wolf.


    "Whew!"


    Su Tan never said a word, but in her eyes, she showed a determined will. There is only one chance. She must take this opportunity to repel this powerful guy. Otherwise, the camp will be difficult!


    A sound breaking through the air sounded, and the peak hit from the bottom of Su Tan''s heart, which condensed all his energy, was like a natural moat, and flew forward in an exaggerated arc.


    "Hiss..."


    A painful sound of insects came from its mouth. Then, a scene visible to the naked eye appeared. Its chest seemed to be hit by lightning, and an amazing dark hole was broken.


    "Succeeded!"


    Looking at the roaring mutant bug, Su Tan''s eyes flashed a trace of happiness, but he was far from being dazzled by the victory. Even if the bug was seriously injured, the battle was far from over!


    Even, this is just the beginning


    "Hiss..."


    A sad cry, the insect screamed with pain, and then fell to the ground. Even though its body was still shaking, the cry was more and more sad.


    Then, its chest seemed to be corroded, and the scar slowly expanded. In just a few seconds, many dark red internal organs flowed out of it.


    This blow not only shot through its insect armor, but also instantly destroyed each other''s internal organs and ground them into minced meat!


    What a fierce attack!


    From scratch, Su Tan''s proficiency and skills in using power are more mellow, just like a phoenix reborn from blood. After thousands of times of quenching, she has completed her own rebirth.


    power!


    A single blow killed a bug close to his strength.


    This ability has bid farewell to power. On the contrary, it comes more from faith and fearless inner realm.


    However, although a golden bug was badly hit, it still did not reverse the situation on the battlefield.


    All of a sudden, at this time, more than a dozen silver insects rampaged in the camp.


    This insect tide not only swept sutan''s camp, but also affected hundreds of miles around.


    Although the wisdom of ordinary insects is not as high as human beings, their fecundity and combat effectiveness are too much higher than human beings. After evolution, their food is no longer a single flower, plant and tree, but has become flesh and blood!


    These insects in different space are even more terrible. They are not picky about food and have no less wisdom than human beings.


    At this time, killing and fear are superimposed on each other, just like randomly added chemicals. I don''t know what terrible disaster will happen.


    Even more, in such a chaotic scene, these insects will not only attack humans, but even the same species that hinder them in front of their eyes will be directly crushed.


    cut one another''s throats.


    This is simply a flesh and blood farce!


    Perhaps, after this tide of insects dissipates, the danger of mankind will be reduced. However, the key question before us is, can humans survive such a terrible tide of insects?


    Ordinary insects are easy to deal with. Although they have strange ability and large size, their weakness is their biggest disadvantage.


    However, the way of evolution, step by step, when the Zerg evolved into the silver stage, they were like breaking the cocoon and reborn, completely opening their powerful and terrible rebirth!


    Compared with those caterpillars, the wisdom of these silver insects is more terrible. When thinking about it, they are no different from humans.


    Not to mention these, the defense of ordinary insects is so weak that they used to be as fragile as thin paper protein, but now they have become hard armor that is difficult to melt at high temperature! Coupled with their extremely sharp insect limbs, they really block the killing Buddha. It''s terrible!


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Seeing that humans tried to resist, the other insects immediately opened their smelly mouths, exposed their teeth like a dagger, and hissed towards the camp!


    This is an obsession with flesh and blood and a horn of attack!


    If there is no expert rescue, it won''t take long for everyone around to die!

 Chapter 581

    The shrill roar, shouting and killing, and the sound of insects shook the earth.


    On the battlefield, there are roars of professionals and heads fleeing in panic. Even some explosives are used, and there are dazzling lights everywhere. However, there are too many insects on the opposite side. The mountain avalanche and tsunami are overwhelming. It is unstoppable. The human insect war has become white hot!


    It''s hard to imagine that less than ten minutes after the war, the intensity of the battle has risen steadily, almost to the limit. In the storm like tide of insects, even if the people guarding the city cooperate properly, they also feel heavy and incomparable pressure. It seems that even their breathing is out of order!


    Even if Su Tan managed well, the whole force was an iron plate. Professionals with some strength immediately ran to the front line to stop the insect tide, but the crack was not closed. Every second, dozens of insects broke out from it, and the smell was like an entity, directly into people''s nose.


    Time is slowly passing, but like a sharp ice cone, it pierces people''s hearts bit by bit.


    In less than ten minutes, the survivors living in the periphery have been slaughtered, and there are human screams of terror and the excited screams of insects everywhere.


    These insects are like hungry ghosts who have been suppressed for countless years. It''s like they haven''t eaten blood for hundreds of years. At this time, after meeting humans, they immediately open their bloody mouths and swallow them into their stomach!


    "Boom!"


    A flash of white light flashed across the sky. Then, it rained heavily. The rain became heavier and heavier, washing the dripping blood on the ground!


    Natural vision!


    The appearance of the crack led to some changes in the weather at the gorge gate. Those insects were not afraid of the rain at all. On the contrary, they became more crazy after seeing the rain. The thunder in the sky was like their charging horn, and their attack power increased by one level!


    "Where did you come from? A group of disgusting insects, I''m not afraid of death!"


    A professional rose into the sky. He had a pair of wings on his back. Surprisingly, the wings were not composed of feathers, but sharp iron sheets. He rushed into the air. As soon as his wings were raised, the iron sheets shot at the insects with the rain!


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    The man''s strength has reached the silver level. He is regarded as an elite figure in Su Tan''s power, and this way of fierce shooting has a large-area attack effect. In the blink of an eye, dozens of caterpillars were nailed to the ground, and the smelly blood flowed on the ground, just like pulling back a game for the human spirit.


    But just when he tried to take back the iron sheet and launch the attack again, a mantis with a height of one man rushed to him. The Mantis was red, like a bubble in blood. There were two sharp insect limbs on both sides of the body. A white light flashed. The man''s body was divided into two halves from the middle!


    Suddenly, the man''s internal organs and blood were scattered on the ground. The peristaltic caterpillars around were excited to lick the blood and meat on the ground. It looked like a group of pigs, but the feed was replaced with human flesh and blood!


    The professional''s defense line shrinks step by step, but it still can''t resist the ferocious insects. There are a large number of casualties and corpses everywhere in a short time. Once a professional dies on the battlefield, there are only two kinds of corpses, one is crushed into rags, and the other is a snack for insects!


    Before long, the insects alerted the nearby Garrison and tried their best to eliminate the insects outside the wall, which also relieved the great pressure on the camp.


    However, there are only a few hundred of these people. In the face of the dense Zerg army, it is a drop in the bucket. The war situation is still not optimistic. With the passage of time, more than 100 professionals have died. The most terrible thing is that many insects have broken through the defense and entered the camp to carry out the extinction slaughter of the already frightened human beings!


    Some insects have the ability to drill into the ground. They drill into the rear of the defense line through the underground. When they drill out again, they spread in all directions. What''s more terrible is that some insects still have a large number of bacteria and have a disgusting smell. Once human drinking water is destroyed, if they are taken, their immunity will be damaged and they will have the chance of suffering from plague, Will greatly increase!


    "Ah Fei, don''t enter the insect tide. I have a feeling that there are terrible enemies in the insect tide. With your strength, there is no chance to escape!"


    Su Tan summoned eight green wolves, which were transformed from her energy. Even if they were torn by insects, they could condense again. However, in the process of condensing again, her energy would be greatly consumed.


    Ah Fei followed Su Tan closely. The girl with some problems in her wisdom completely turned into a hyena living on the plain. Her fingernails stretched out one by one, sharp to the extreme!


    Nuo Fei!


    Su Tan is the most loyal subordinate around her. For this girl with intellectual impairment due to awakening, Su Tan treats her as a relative.


    At this time, seeing ah Fei break into the insect tide, Su Tan''s eyes are about to crack and his scalp is numb. Once ah Fei falls into it, even if he has good power, he will be swallowed up by the insects in an instant!


    Seeing no reduction, Su Tan was oppressed and unable to describe his current mood.


    The disaster came so suddenly!


    She doesn''t even know what happened. The camp she worked hard to build was completely destroyed by these predators. What''s more angry is that those insects have no compassion at all. Men, women, the elderly and children are treated equally in their eyes. There are only two words of identity, that is food!


    incapable of action!


    Although Su Tan led his men to fight back, he only blocked 1% of the insects. In other positions, a large number of survivors were killed every second.


    What''s more frightening is that the crack is getting bigger and bigger. At first, only dozens of insects appear from it. At this time, it has doubled. Every second, hundreds of insects break out!


    How long will this terrible feeling of precarious and life hanging on the line last until the end of life?


    A deep sense of powerlessness almost wiped out Su Tan''s strength, but she had to stick to it anyway, because once she gave up, it meant 100% death!


    These insects clearly regard human beings as food. In their eyes, there is no possibility of negotiation. They come here with killing and conquest. Su Tan is right. In the face of this war, they either resist or... Die!


    Professionals gather together and attack back-to-back, trying to increase their chances of survival in this way.


    "Leopard, don''t be afraid. With me, we will survive!"


    A Horcrux with a hammer formed in mid air with a faint blue light on his body makes him open his mouth to comfort his comrades in arms after killing a mutant insect.


    But before the comrade in arms opened his mouth, he was hit by a beetle the size of a tank. This is a silver bug. Its strength is even twice as strong as the Titan beetle. The violent impact caused the young man named leopard to split in mid air and suddenly become a pool of meat mud!


    "Leopard!"


    The blood was scattered, and even part of it was splashed on the soul weapon envoy. Looking forward to supporting him together, he finally came to today''s best friend. He died like this. The soul weapon made his scalp numb. He could only vent his grief and anger with a roar!


    He''s scared!


    In the face of such a huge beetle, its legs are like rooted on the ground. He can''t move at all. He hates the insects taking away the life of his best friend, and hates that he is shrouded in fear and doesn''t dare to go forward desperately.


    The ordinary Titan beetle has a body of three meters long. It runs like a truck driving on the high speed, but the insect in front of it is five meters long. It has a harder shell and a stronger body, and its eight legs are full of explosive energy!


    "Zhi..."


    The Horcrux made him dare not do it, but the beetle had already locked it. At this time, its small and narrow compound eyes flashed terrible vicious brilliance, and its cold eyes locked on the next prey.


    In the beetle''s eyes, even a trace of ridicule flashed. It was obvious that it saw each other''s fear. It looked like a human feeling of pulling out a grasshopper''s legs and throwing it into an ant colony in a quiet noon.


    With a mockery and smile, you can see a fresh life passing in your eyes.


    However, each other''s identities have turned 180 degrees. Now, it is no longer the insect that is struggling in despair, but a human. The Horcrux makes the face pale in the face of the fierce awn of the beetle. The body is paralyzed. It turns around and runs straight to the rear!


    He''s scared!


    At this time, he just wants to run as far as possible!


    But this short distance makes no sense to the insects of the silver stage. Its hind limbs move slowly and bring up a large piece of dust, just like a red eyed bullfight about to launch an attack!


    The beetle''s Crimson eyes were shining with scarlet light, carrying irresistible power, and rushed towards the waist of the Horcrux envoy with a thunderous momentum!


    When the other party wants to follow the footsteps of his best friend and is hit into meat mud


    Mutation!


    Like a ghost, a human figure suddenly appeared on the top of the beetle, raised his fist, and then a sea of murderous gas burst out!


    The awe inspiring but icy fist made the beetle feel cold from the bottom of his heart. It tried to stop and scream to attract some help, but it was too late. From the moment the other party appeared, the fate of the beetle had drawn a pause!


    The beetle''s back was directly blasted out of a huge wound. The hard beetle armor could resist even the magic cannon, but it was smashed by a seemingly weak fist!


    This person has a pair of cat ears. Like Na Fei, she is also quite different from human beings, but her eyes are very clear and shining with a lot of light. Obviously, she has supreme wisdom.


    The demon lord, who commands hundreds of thousands of demons, came into the insect tide. She is one of the strongest under Chen Feng, the boxing master... FRA!


    Reinforcements arrive!


    The next second, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and a figure with a burning flame fell on the ground.


    This man is Chen Feng!


    At this time, Chen Feng did not pay attention to the insects around him, but looked at the crack with his bright eyes. His eyes were like two small suns shrinking countless times, as if he had penetrated the crack and saw everything inside at once.


    Chen Feng''s voice trembled, and some couldn''t believe it. He said to himself, "insect world... This is a strange world that is known to breed 10 billion insects. Is it here?!"

 Chapter 582

    No wonder Chen Feng is so impolite. That''s because he saw some scenes behind the crack!


    Chen Feng''s eyes have the ability of magic. Although the crack is wrapped by the magic light, it can''t stop his exploration. Moreover, he has been blessed by several evil gods and baptized by the blood of the dragon. His body has already changed!


    However, it was precisely because he saw something behind the crack that Chen Feng expressed such a surprised expression.


    Numerous insects cover the sky and block out the sun. If the planet at the foot of human beings is the master, then the world behind the crack is the spirit of all things!


    On trees, on land, in the sea and in swamps, dense insects gather together. They kill all the creatures they see, and even attack their companions when there is no food.


    Insects do not live in dark corners like the human world. Insects in that world even have their own cities. However, their cities are built in the dark underground world, millions of cubic meters underground, with their own civilization and cities!


    Where is this still an insect? It is simply a country, a civilization and a world belonging to... Insects!


    Insect world!


    Chen Feng has only heard a little about this world. In his previous life, the camp occasionally took in some passers-by. They came from different places. Most of the reasons for their flight are that their previous homes were destroyed, so they left their hometown and fled around.


    The word "insect world" is the news brought by the traveler. Insects blocking the sun attacked his home. Hundreds of thousands of large cities were directly submerged in the insect tide. 90% of mankind became food. Only a few lucky people escaped the disaster by boat.


    When talking about these news, the man showed fear and his body didn''t tremble. According to his memory, when the insect world first came, even if it caused some losses, it wouldn''t let a whole city fall. But with the passage of time, more and more insects came to human land through cracks.


    If the number of the first time is 10000, then the second time is 20000, and so on. In this way, after human beings have persisted for several years, the crack suddenly began to expand, and more than millions of insects came to human paradise. In an instant, human beings became the bad side and immediately became the food of insects!


    wait a second!


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a light.


    He looked thoughtfully at the surrounding environment. According to the man''s memory, the destroyed city is likely to be the gorge gate under his feet!


    At first, they were just pioneers, but as the energy becomes more and more unstable, the dimensional wall will become thinner. At that time, some powerful people will collide with each other, and the two worlds will be completely unobstructed. The insects obviously have a smooth way!


    This is also the real reason why Chen Feng is eager to become stronger. Today''s world is far from as safe as it seems.


    No matter how powerful the local mutant creatures are, they always have a limit. They are like babies. No matter how they can eat, they also need a gradual process to become fat.


    The rest of the alien space is like an adult. The creatures on that planet may not have high talent, but their bodies have changed for hundreds or thousands of years.


    With the corrosion of the surrounding energy, the walls of each dimension will break. At that time, it is not only the local forces, but also the abyss and purgatory may be together with the world. Countless demons and demons come to the human world, which is a devastating blow to mankind!


    Not to mention the abyss, just the insect world. When the crack completely burst a few years later, millions of human beings were annihilated by the insect tide, and there was no possibility to even fight back. It can be seen that what a thorny problem human beings are facing!


    It''s still too easy in previous lives. Although Qiaodong has also experienced some insect tides and corpse sea, it is only a mutant creature of local forces after all. It is not directly connected to an insect world like Xiamen.


    However, Chen Feng''s surprise just flashed by. Although he knew that the crack would break one day, after all, it was a few years later. Now, because of the power of rules, the crack will close sooner or later, just like a human wound. If it is cut with a knife, although it will bleed, the skin has the ability to heal itself. It won''t take long to stop the blood!


    And it doesn''t matter if it''s not closed!


    A ray of light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. He looked at the countless insects, and the expression on his face became gloomy. In other people''s eyes, these insects represent fear and death, but in Chen Feng''s view, they are also potential opportunities!


    As a summoner, what is Chen Feng''s most important dependence?


    Blood sacrifice!


    However, sacrificing human beings after all hurts Tianhe. Chen Feng also needs believers to gather the power of faith. If millions of people sacrifice, they will not only lack faith, but also become a complete beast!


    no


    The beast still has feelings. If Chen Feng can really ruthlessly kill millions of people for blood sacrifice, he will become an evil god, comparable to the most evil existence in the abyss, without half conscience and feelings. At that time, he will be as cold as a robot!


    Chen Feng yearns for power, rather than turning himself into a cold-blooded and numb monster. At that time, even if he sacrifices millions of people and obtains legendary or even higher-level power? Without thinking, what''s the difference between a dead man and a dead man!


    But these insects are different!


    They feed on human beings and have a cruel nature. Sacrificing them has no burden at all. At this time, Chen Feng has stepped into the golden stage. If he wants to break through the legend, he needs hundreds of times more energy than before. Even in the attack and defense war in Qiaodong, sacrificing and annihilating the ant emperor is just a drop in the bucket and can''t support the transformation of his body!


    But now, there is a whole world as a support. As long as these insects are slaughtered, and then a sacrificial platform is painted, at that time, we can naturally communicate with the strong in the abyss and obtain supreme power!


    If one time is not enough, the blood sacrifice will be twice. If two times are not enough, the blood sacrifice will be three times. Now the crack has not cracked. Because of the rules, there can not be too powerful creatures at all. This happens to give Chen Feng a great opportunity!


    At that time, once he enters the legend, even if the crack breaks one day, Chen Feng is confident to resolve the disaster invisibly.


    Because once entering the legend, Chen Feng''s ability to summon will reach a high point, and even create cracks to let the creatures in the abyss appear in the real world.


    After such a long time of cloth chess, Chen Feng has had more than ten times more power than order in the abyss. Elvin''s priesthood, FRA''s Demon Lord and the necromancer command the white bone plain. At that time, multiple forces of dark elves, demons and necromancers will join hands. Even if the insect world comes, there will be no return!


    insane!


    When the tide of insects comes, he even wants to use demons to stop each other''s attack. This is a crazy idea!


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to succeed, but it seems that Chen Feng can really achieve it, because both flora and necromancer are supreme rulers. They have absolute rule over their subordinates. As long as they don''t fall, they can naturally order their subordinates to attack insects!


    When Chen Feng reached the golden stage, his potential in his body had already been developed by nearly 20%. At this time, a little thought was like a computer running, and countless ideas, advantages and disadvantages appeared in his consciousness.


    He has made a decision to rely on the insect world to impact the supreme legendary level. Once he enters that level, he can not only call the group, but also break the dimension and directly enter the abyss!


    In any case, for themselves, there are only benefits, not disadvantages.


    Chen Feng''s face became distorted. He just felt that these insects didn''t look so ugly in front of him, because they were simply a shortcut to become stronger!


    "In that case..."


    Chen Feng whispered. After a few seconds, he stretched out his hands and pressed them on the ground: "since you want to come to this city so much, stay forever, follow my orders, follow my loyal servants all the way, and come out!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of loud noises, for an instant, the insects'' actions couldn''t help pausing. They felt several terrible threats, just like a mountain, pressing on them!


    After Chen Feng was promoted to gold, the summoning beasts who signed the contract all fell on this land. For a time, the wind was blowing hard, and the catastrophe belonging to the insects came!

 Chapter 583

    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    A sound of insects came from the rear.


    Like a natural disaster, the insect tide gathered in front burst. With such a blow, hundreds of insects were killed, including even more than a dozen mutant insects. One of them stepped into silver and had strong attack power.


    But now, the elite of these insects were slaughtered directly by their companions. The people around didn''t know what had happened. They just wondered whether there was some infighting among the insects!


    No matter how vicious the ruler is, he knows one thing well, that is, professionals are the cornerstone of one party''s power. It can be said that a defensive silver strongman standing here and allowing hundreds of people to cut with a knife can''t hurt half of his body!


    Moreover, the uncanny awakening ability is enough to make up for the lack of science and technology. In the so-called high-rise buildings, many hundreds or even thousands of workers modify them a little in peacetime. For professionals, it may only take a dozen people to use their ability to build a building in a few days.


    Thus, professionals are indispensable resources for any ruler.


    But insects are insects after all. Chen Feng sees the world behind the crack. Although these insects also have their own civilization, they have no pity for their companions.


    Humans also have 369 grades, but people are human. In peacetime, even the upper class at the top will not be happy to hunt ordinary people.


    But in the insect world, low-level insects don''t have any status. Although they look ferocious and evil in the face of human beings, they are simply terrible to the extreme, but in the insect world, those caterpillars have no status and are powerful food of the same kind!


    Insects don''t know how to plant and trade. Most of their wisdom is related to killing and aggression. The reproduction ability of insects is terrible. Even though the insect world is three times larger than the human world, the rest of the world has been swallowed up in the process of reproduction for countless years. Not only that, some mutant locusts, except meat, Even the grass on the ground will not be spared. Wherever you go, it can be said to be desolate!


    It is in this environment that the insects have long had nothing to eat, so they will only open their mouths and swallow them like the same kind.


    Those caterpillars are like pigs in the human world. In the past, they were kept in separate areas. Every time they ate, countless insects rushed into them and began to eat.


    Zerg, this is indeed a civilization.


    But it is a terrible civilization, a cruel civilization, and a civilization without any emotion.


    Because of this, the Zerg will become more and more violent with promotion. Just like just now, it is a powerful force in the eyes of any ruler, but high-level insects say to kill, and there is no pain at all!


    The insect world is three times larger than the human world, including hundreds of billions and trillions of insects! For these insects, perhaps the least valuable is the lives of the same kind!


    It can be seen from this that what a desperate situation Xiamen faced in previous lives. Even if the crack is large, it can''t let 100 billion insects fall into the city at once, but even if only one thousandth or even one thousandth of them run along the crack, it will be a disaster for mankind!


    "Hiss..."


    A hiss sounded.


    In the past, it was a centipede, but it was more than ten meters in size and five meters in width. When it rushed out of the insect tide, it was like a derailed train. The flesh and blood around the station could not resist this terrible impact!


    Can people resist the collision from the train?


    Even if the surrounding insects and insect armour have been strengthened, but in the face of this monster, it has no ability to resist. It is smashed into pieces at once. What''s more terrible is that the centipede opens its mouth and swallows low-level insects along the road. One by one, hundreds of weak insects have been swallowed by it!


    Insect world!


    Golden rank!


    This Yanluo centipede has existed in the insect world for decades. It has evolved from a weak insect to the king today. It devours countless insects. For it, these foods are just desserts in front of the big meal.


    At this time, the king of the insect world focused all his eyes on flora. The two poisonous compound eyes twinkled with an extremely greedy look. Obviously, it also regarded flora as its own food!


    This Yanluo centipede is like a noble above. It has eaten enough chaff. At this time, FRA is undoubtedly a freshly roasted steak. If it can be swallowed, I''m afraid that the body will change and the huge body will change again!


    Make up your mind!


    Yanluo centipede doesn''t hide his thoughts at all. Although it''s huge, the next second, it''s as fast as lightning. Especially in the blink in a narrow space, ordinary professionals can only see its shadow!


    "Squeak -"


    Yanluo centipede knew that this was his chance for promotion, so he resolutely opened his mouth and squirmed in his mouth. With a "tear and pull" sound, he once again grew a pair of ferocious and prickly huge jaws!


    This is the variation of Yanluo centipede, which consumes its physical strength and is rarely used at ordinary times, because there is no reason in the insect world. It will kill other insects, and the rest of the insects regard it as a delicacy.


    Those insects with weaker strength can naturally be ignored, but the enemies at the same level have to guard against them. Once they fall into a fatigue period because of consuming their strength, they are likely to be taken advantage of by the enemy. At that time, the body of more than ten meters of Yan Luo centipede is very likely to make wedding clothes for the enemy!


    But now, it feels the energy flowing on fra. It feels that as long as it can swallow the strong one, there will be changes in the body, and even have the possibility to impact the legend. Although it is only one step, the energy required for gold to enter the legend is like sea water. Not many steps, but it also shortens the distance to enter a higher level!


    Everything is ready!


    Yanluo centipede is ready. At this time, it squeezes the power in her body. If Fula is really hit at this time, even if she awakens the boxing master, she will be deeply hurt, and even her ribs will break!


    Only one chance!


    Yan Luo centipede looked at this shorter and shorter distance. In his eyes, he had condensed a light of victory!


    "Clang!"


    A wail of metal breaking!


    The waist of the Yanluo centipede was rooted and broken, and the majestic force shook the wound with blood and flesh, and the white and tender insect meat wriggled. It looks attractive, but it has a strange incomplete beauty


    "Hiss..."


    Yanluo centipede didn''t even know what happened. Everything happened in an instant. When it felt pain, its body was divided into two.


    This scene makes the humans and Zerg fighting nearby dull for a moment!


    Some people smell some scent, which is not an ordinary perfume. It is just like a natural fragrance. It makes people sniff a mouthful and indulge in fantasy. Just like an instant, it will become a servant and fall down on the other side''s skirt.


    The shadow of darkness fell on this land quietly.


    Elvin.


    Come on!

 Chapter 584

    Yanluo centipede, such a golden creature, was shot in half at once. Especially Su Tan, who has deeply experienced the terrible insect tide, almost stared out!


    However, what surprised her just happened, and the wonderful part was officially staged!


    Yanluo centipede, who lost half of his body, was stunned. Unexpectedly, its proud body would break under the attack of human beings, which was far beyond its scope of thinking. Its IQ also had a moment of brain blank!


    Yanluo centipede saw Elvin''s figure. The lack of knowledge made it mistake it for human beings!


    I don''t know how many years this insect has lived, and the insect armor has long been condensed to the extreme. For any insect, defense may be the first treasure they should master, because in the insect world, attack power only ranks second. Only defense is the difficulty that all insects need to overcome first!


    After decades of swallowing and strengthening, it can be said that the insect armor of Yanluo centipede is more terrible than the alloy ten times thicker, but Elvin has long been different. After becoming Rose''s priest, she has mastered some magical abilities. In that fatal blow, there was some conspiracy energy. Obviously, Elvin borrowed a wisp of Rose''s energy, The weakness of Yanluo centipede was calculated in an instant, and then the strength was completely vented at the right time, and the Yanluo centipede was successfully divided into two!


    Rose is good at conspiracy. The most terrible means is her amazing computing ability. In front of this ability, I don''t know how many experts are plotted by her, including the shadow of evil gods!


    At this time, Elvin became a believer of rose. Naturally, she could master some of each other''s abilities. When she raised the longbow, countless fine lights flashed in her eyes, just to calculate the weakness of Yan Luo centipede. Just at that critical moment, she finally mastered the weakness of Yan Luo centipede. Shoot with one arrow, fast, accurate and cruel! Don''t give this bug any time to think!


    Just now, the surrounding insects were afraid of the momentum of Yanluo centipede and didn''t dare to approach each other at all, but now, the body of Yanluo centipede is divided into two. The scattered blood is a great tonic for ordinary insects. As long as some caterpillars swallow enough blood and meat, they can even complete their evolution and become the ruling class, so they don''t have to act as meat at all, For other companions to devour!


    Crazy!


    The insects around are completely crazy!


    Although these weak insects still dare not attack the Yanluo centipede, the broken tail falls more than ten meters away. It''s not too late. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of insects pounced on it. They are like a group of moths, devouring those blood and meat crazily!


    Yan Luo centipede saw all this, and a trace of gloom flashed in the insect''s eyes. His body was swallowed up by a group of [pigs]. What''s the difference between this feeling and a princess and a beggar?


    It''s angry.


    The sharp pain in the body was insulted with dignity. At this time, Yanluo centipede turned around and bit at the caterpillars. It wanted to swallow all these humble guys into its stomach. Only in this way can it keep its blood from being insulted.


    Because of this disguise, I found my body!


    The light in Elvin''s eyes flickered again.


    Take this opportunity!


    The black arrow broke through the shackles of the air, shot out again, and shot fiercely at the Yanluo centipede!


    "Shua!"


    A piercing sound tearing the brocade!


    The sharp arrow hit the broken wound of Yanluo centipede and shot through the flesh and blood at once. I don''t know where to shoot!


    At the next moment, Yan Luo centipede turned his head... Those spotted compound eyes looked at his body, turned around and looked at the figure dancing quietly, showing a look of despair and horror!


    Then


    A terrible hiss sounded.


    A fine crack appeared on its forehead. In an instant, the crack continued to expand, and then its head was like an explosion. The gray brain splashed out, and even the two ugly insect heads couldn''t hang on the ground. It looked very miserable and disgusting


    Two arrows!


    Such a terrible insect lost its life and fell on the way of attack!


    When the insects saw Yanluo centipede die in front of them, they didn''t feel sad because of the death of their companions. On the contrary, there were some submissive figures before. At this time, they completely ran away. Some cockroaches with big fists even got into each other''s body at a very fast speed and tried to reproduce madly with each other''s flesh and blood!


    Once the cockroach is successful, the future of the breeding cockroaches will be unlimited because they have condensed the flesh and blood of the golden strong


    The bug fell into a brief madness.


    Seeing all this, the surviving people around couldn''t help but show their joy. Even if they didn''t know the rank of Yanluo centipede, such a powerful monster was killed and triggered a series of changes in insects. This is great good news.


    But there was an unexpected storm, just when people were happy


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a dense roar in the air. A mountain like creature suddenly appeared in the middle of the battlefield. It was burning a terrible flame, more than eight meters high. Especially when it raised its neck, it could see some flames condensing in its mouth. Even if it was far away, it could still feel the hot temperature!


    This is a huge beetle. It can spit fire and smoke. It can be said to be a powerful existence of large-area attack. There is no doubt that it also has the power of the golden order!


    "Ah!"


    When witnessing Yanluo centipede, some professionals almost collapsed. Who knows, just a few seconds later, such a terrible giant appeared again!


    The professionals who just encouraged each other to fight with the insects completely scared their hands and feet at this moment, and made an unprecedented panic scream, which was ten times more miserable than when they were attacked by the Zerg!


    Some people who were already traumatized were paralyzed directly on the ground, convulsed and couldn''t get up again, while others ran away desperately. The pride of the past was directly smashed in successive blows. They are just bronze steps or ordinary people. How can they face this terrible existence?


    For a time, there was chaos on the battlefield!


    It''s not over yet. In addition to this beetle, there were several loud noises. Unexpectedly, three insects broke through the insect tide and stood out. They look strange. One insect has the head and wings of a cockroach, but has human limbs and bodies. It can''t see whether it is a human or an insect!


    And the other two, a spider and a wasp, terrible thing is, they all changed in shape and entered the golden stage!


    This is the inside story of these insects. Not counting the previous two, four golden insects come again. If Chen Feng doesn''t come, Shi Xiong will fight with each other!


    But as a summoner, Chen Feng is best at group fighting. At this time, his strength has been condensed to the extreme. Just when several insects were ready to move, a huge six pointed star appeared in front of him. In an instant, bad demons, necromancers and benthic magic fish came on stage!


    Scuffle.


    be triggered at any moment!

 Chapter 585

    It will be late.


    In this silent ghost town, two figures walked hard on it, and a series of steady and clear footprints remained behind.


    Those are two boys!


    The older ones look fourteen or fifteen, while the smaller ones are only about ten years old.


    They have sunken eyes and gray eyes. Their long-term lack of nutrition has transformed their appearance, just like taking drugs.


    It is hard to imagine that there are such young children in such a bad environment. They are tired and weak, but they continue to look for something in this ghost town without stopping.


    The two children stopped. They dug on the soft ground with simple tools. They were digging a kind of food called [mud snail]. It didn''t taste very good, astringent and bitter, but it was a unique food in the end.


    After the rainy season, these [mud snails] will appear in the soft soil.


    "Brother, there is less and less food. Will we starve to death?"


    At the side of the teenager, the ten-year-old boy was exhausted. His thin melon pointed face was covered with dust, and his eyelids swelled up high black bags under the eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept well recently. His little hands also scratched a lot of skin and stretched out a trace of blood, but he didn''t shout pain or hard work. He just trembled his thin shoulders, He whispered to the teenager.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can feel that we can find food right away. Hold on for a while and we can find it right away!"


    Although the young man was also haggard, his eyes were unusually bright and his tone was full of firmness. He believed in miracles and what his mother said at the beginning.


    Zhang Ye, a 14-year-old ordinary boy, is more accurate. He is already a teenager. He has lived alone in this doomsday for so long. He has already bid farewell to the identity of a boy.


    The miserable life did not make him despair. On the contrary, the obsession to protect his brother made him full of fighting spirit. He believed that he could create miracles and turn the impossible into the possibility!


    Zhang Yi nodded. He believed everything his brother said.


    In this environment with death and gray as the main melody, the dependence of the two brothers is the only driving force that can make each other live.


    Although some food is distributed in the city every day, the food is not enough to fill their stomachs.


    The brothers have an amazing appetite. Originally, when each of them had a piece of insect meat jelly, they needed to spend several hours looking for food materials. Chen Feng was in charge. The supply of insect meat jelly has obviously increased, but strangely, after increasing food, the two people not only didn''t feel enough to eat, but increased their appetite again after eating for a few days!


    Zhang Ye seldom communicates and contacts with strangers. Living in such an environment, he has already seen the cruelty of life.


    In extreme hunger, human beings will become a madman.


    In the case of food shortage, people will extend their evil hands to their own kind.


    Even if Chen Feng takes the post and changes these bad habits, once found, the criminals will be executed as zombies.


    But Zhang Ye has already developed a cautious character in the long road of survival. Even though the city has reduced its sin countless times because of the promulgation of the law, he still deliberately stays away from the crowd.


    The reason why he is far away from the crowd is that he is afraid that those people will attack him when they are very hungry. At least, he will choose to contact strangers only after he has the strength to resist and kill.


    Life is cruel.


    Like the current excavation, they still need to go through a long time.


    The "mud snail" in peacetime is only the size of an adult''s thumb. It is a delicacy on the human table and has no lethality at all.


    But in this doomsday, these creatures have also mutated. The smaller ones are as big as fists. They will spit poison in their mouth. Although the toxin is not strong and will not die, it will also corrode their skin and form ugly scars.


    At this time, the skin on Zhang Ye''s arms was extremely scary, forming the scars of fire burning. It can be seen that he also paid a great price in the process of catching [mutant mud snail].


    But there is no way. The brothers eat an amazing amount. Insect meat jelly can''t meet their daily intake. They must stabilize their body functions in this way.


    But just as the brothers were digging for food, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, followed by thunder. Before that, the stars hanging in the sky were blocked. The dark weather and sudden rain frightened the two people. They didn''t know what was happening around them!


    Living in this cruel world, Zhang Ye has a strong premonition of danger. It is precisely because of this special perception that he can turn bad into good on several occasions.


    And this is also Zhang Ye''s most important card in the end!


    Although unlike other professionals, Zhang Ye has a variety of abilities, but he also relies on this perception to avoid several crises.


    For example, when catching [mud snail], his chest tightened, he hurriedly fled with his brother. It was not long before he knew that there was a three meter long blood ghost centipede entrenched there. If he took a step later, he would be swallowed by the other party immediately. At that time, he could not even find the body.


    However, now, when the thunderstorm accompanied by lightning, Zhang Ye''s heart began to beat. It was a feeling that his heart would jump out soon!


    Zhang Ye was shocked. This feeling was far more than his previous premonition of danger. It was just day by day. There was no comparability at all.


    "Patter patter..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of digging nearby, accompanied by a slight dust, which was a [tumor worm] covered with pus


    "Ah! Brother... It''s an insect!"


    Insects can''t be killed, just like sparrows and grasshoppers in peacetime. These insects diffuse in all corners of the city. Few giant insects have been killed in residential areas, but in this ghost city, it''s inevitable that there will be some missing fish.


    In the past, people rarely went to beaches and places with few people. They were afraid that insects would suddenly come out of the ground and kill people and seize bodies.


    Each of the major forces acts in its own way. Even if they know that insects are a scourge, they will not spend their efforts to clear them. The consequences of doing so are meaningless except to weaken themselves.


    But not long ago, Chen Feng was in charge and issued dozens of rules at once. Not only that, those dangerous buildings and dangerous buildings have also been transformed. The most popular thing is to show [purification action]. All large-scale insects and monsters in and around the camp have been caught and executed!


    For a time, the whole gorge gate was shrouded in the smell of blood. Hundreds of thousands of insects were caught, bled and skinned, and even the flesh was refined into cans for the people to take.


    This time, the survivors have no objection at all. That is because professionals and management take the lead in eating these cans. Some professionals with healing ability show themselves to prove that the cans are non-toxic and harmless. Even the insect meat is refined and the meat quality changes. Taking them for a long time will strengthen the body!


    This kind of good governance is a shocking change for survivors.


    Originally, as ordinary people, they have no rights at all, not to mention insect meat. Even if it is poison, they can''t resist when the upper level lets them eat it.


    At present, Chen Feng has corrected the absolute domination of professionals. Even in order to deepen the balance, he has promoted ordinary people to become the management. Ordinary people have got the right and once again changed from a mole ant to a choice school.


    Professionals disagree?


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    In front of Chen Feng, there is only one end for any reactionary force, that is [death!]


    For ordinary people, Chen Feng''s achievements are no less than [gods]. Because of his existence, ordinary people can experience freedom and respect.


    Zhang Ye has always admired Chen Feng. Even though the other party seems cold-blooded and ruthless, everything he does has rules and regulations.


    Even, Zhang Ye wanted to take refuge in each other more than once, but what did he have? It''s just an ability to predict danger. He can''t get any reuse at all. Zhang Ye knows and knows himself, so he doesn''t come to the door to be loyal. He just thinks that if his body can change, he will attract Chen Feng''s attention at that time!


    one ''s sabre-rattling is getting louder and the smell of gunpowder thicker!


    These four words are enough to describe the situation of insects during this period of time, but even with this iron and blood means, insects survived. This... Is simply impossible!


    Moreover, Zhang ye lived for a long time at the end of the day and had some recognition of insects, but such insects had never been seen before.


    It looks like a flea, but it is three meters long. What''s more terrible is that it is covered with tumors, and some pus drops on the ground. There is an unspeakable nausea!


    This kind of insect is only the bronze stage, which is the bottom of the insect world, but for the two children, it is an insurmountable natural moat!


    After seeing the tumor worm, Zhang Yi immediately turned pale and trembled. The worm in front of him was so terrible, especially the pair of insect jaws, which were as sharp as the blade!


    "Brother, run!"


    Zhang Yi was not yet ten years old. At this time, he was already scared silly to see such an ugly insect. He couldn''t help trembling.


    "No, we can''t escape. This is a flat road. We can''t escape its tracking. Bury our head. It won''t stay here for a long time. As long as it leaves, we''ll be safe."


    After years of wandering, Zhang Ye learned to be calm. At this time, a cool light burst out of his eyes. He slowly lowered his head and looked forward to the tumor insect leaving as soon as possible.


    After wandering for a year, Zhang Ye met countless crises, but they all passed without danger. This time, he was also full of confidence.


    But it backfired. God didn''t care for them this time.


    "Squeak..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of insects not far away. With the slight dust, the eyes of the tumor insects, which were full of resentment and greed, radiated an excited light and locked the two children!


    It comes from the insect world and has some good wisdom. Looking at Zhang Ye''s panic expression, it can''t help showing some ridicule!


    Tumor worms are terrible insects. They will condense venom on their bodies, and they have extremely terrible compound venom on their bodies. Once contaminated, they will vomit and diarrhea, or die on the spot.


    There is no comparability between the two sides!


    "Brother..."


    Zhang Yi shivered his lips and pulled hard at the corner of his brother''s clothes. At this moment, he was like a sad chick. The whole person looked terrified.


    Zhang Ye didn''t speak. He clenched his fist and stared at the front. Because he was too nervous, a trace of blood was bitten out of the corners of his mouth, especially the pressure of spirit, which had already been strong to the extreme!


    He used to have the ability to perceive danger, but now the danger has increased countless times, just like a sentence that keeps repeating in his ear. Today you [will die]!


    But even so, he still did not choose to escape, but went straight up against the enemy without taking a step back.


    It''s not that Zhang Ye doesn''t want to escape, but that he can''t. his brother is less than ten years old. He can''t escape the pursuit of insects at such a young age!


    "Squeak..."


    The tumor worm first observed its "prey" and then hissed. The sound was full of excitement. After finding that the prey in front of him was no threat, he rushed forward at a very fast speed, looking ferocious and terrible.


    "No, you disgusting bug... Don''t hurt my brother!"


    In fact, Zhang Ye''s body had already been severely damaged due to mental stress, and even it was extremely difficult to walk. Other people could not stand the fierce pain like a raging wolf, but Zhang ye not only endured it, but also stood up. He bit his teeth as if he wanted to break his teeth and ran forward.


    His brother is his only relative. Even if he dies, he must protect each other!


    Endless courage breeds in his heart. In the process of running hard, Zhang Ye''s body is getting hotter and hotter. It''s like something is broken in his body.


    "Zilla!"


    A burst of flesh and blood tearing sound sounded. I saw that Zhang Ye''s skin was broken a little. After a moment, it turned into a piece of blood red. It was like being skinned alive. It was kind of unspeakable horror!


    Zhang Ye opened his eyes wide and his heart beat doubled. He didn''t care about his fear and thoughts. There was still only one idea in his mind, that is, hurry up, and then rush to each other''s body.


    "Die!"


    At the moment when the tumor bug was obsessed with "delicious food" and relaxed, Zhang Ye, who was determined to be no threat, appeared in front of it with great pain!


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Ye directly penetrated the other party''s body. With a sound of "Zi", the head of the tumor insect was obliquely marked with a white and turbid blood mark. He can''t die anymore!


    The insect world is coming!


    For Xiamen, it is a disaster, but there is oppression, there is resistance. When human beings are affected by life and death, they will burst out extremely terrible potential!


    Today, I do not know how many people died, and how many people broke out in despair and got new opportunities!

 Chapter 586

    The influence of insect tide spreads around.


    If this is a disaster, sutan''s camp is the worst affected area, and the surrounding hundred miles and even Xiamen are just radiation areas. Although it has also caused some killings, it is only within the tolerable range.


    And


    Judging from the current situation, the disaster brought more than just death.


    Just like Zhang Ye, if he hadn''t been intimidated by tumor insects, he couldn''t surpass himself at the last minute and break through the realm he didn''t dare to think before.


    Awakening requires huge energy. Some people inhibit the awakening of energy due to physical reasons. Although there are abnormal people in the body, they have no obvious awakening characteristics. Only in the huge energy or pressure can they break through the restrictions and become a real professional!


    When people are in despair, their body and mind will change greatly. They can''t bear it. There is only a dead end. No, it''s an extravagant hope to end up with a whole body under the attack of insects. The common end is to be ripped open and swallowed into the stomach.


    People who bear this pressure, however, find the true meaning of strength in despair, and suddenly turn from ordinary people to professionals, which can be described as a step to the sky!


    At this time, if a willing person overlooks the gorge gate from above, he will find that up to dozens or even hundreds of light columns of different colors appear in every corner of the city. These people have changed their bodies due to pressure. In this short time, they have formed such a shocking spectacle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Tan was terrified. He just felt that all his roots would disappear in this disaster, and Chen Feng''s participation in the war made a fundamental reversal in the battlefield!


    "Xiao Tan, I can''t imagine that there are so many capable people under Chen Feng. We miscalculated this time. We didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was so terrible!"


    Red cotton stood aside, looking at the shocking battle in front of us, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Yes, no one thought that she could carry the attack of these insects by herself. This strength is not comparable to me." Su Tan consumed too much energy in her previous defense. At this time, with Chen Feng in front, she could retreat to the second line and have a rest.


    Just now, the Yanluo centipede with a length of more than ten meters appeared, which has shocked many people. It can be said that it is simply a towering insect flame. The thick fishy smell on the body, accompanied by the smell of blood, immediately gave the strongest deterrent to the surrounding people through the heart!


    But it was such a huge thing that he still couldn''t turn over any wind and waves in front of Chen Feng. Several face-to-face Kung Fu were killed, and even the body was divided into two parts, lying on the side sadly.


    At that time, there were two beautiful women beside Chen Feng. One was carrying a bow and arrow, had a flirtatious face, and his every move attracted people''s souls. Not to mention men, even women couldn''t help indulging in each other''s beauty.


    Elvin has been favored by rose. With her promotion, her temperament has already changed, and this is the means of the dark elves. Compared with those tree elves who sit on huge treasures and don''t know how to use them, the dark elves maximize the value of their appearance!


    If you make a beauty contest vote in the abyss, the top three races must have the shadow of dark elves.


    Rose is an evil god who does not break the means to achieve the goal. Look at the end of those rebels, they will be made into ugly demon hunting spiders and wax melting demons, with no bottom line and no mercy. In this case, it will naturally maximize the appearance of the dark elves.


    With the promotion, the dark elves can get a wisp of divinity from rose through prayer. Compared with the real divinity, this wisp of divinity is only one thousandth, but it can reverse the breath on the body, making people look more mysterious!


    As a priest, Elvin''s divinity is ten times more than that of ordinary dark elves after he was promoted to the golden rank. He has reached one percent of his divinity. Therefore, he has a strong mysterious temperament, so he can attract the attention of countless people!


    But it seems that such a strong man who can''t ignore the charm of women is willing to be driven by Chen Feng, which obviously attracted Su Tan''s attention.


    Moreover, not only this mysterious woman, beside her, there is a figure similar to ah Fei. However, there is a big gap in their strength. If ah Fei is a star in the sky, the other party is the bright moon hanging at the highest place!


    It has the artistic conception that the fire of fireflies and candles is difficult to compete with the sun and moon!


    At this time, Su Tan knew the gap between himself and Chen Feng. If the other party wanted to annex himself, he didn''t need to do it himself. Only his two men could completely overthrow his hard-working forces!


    Firefly candle? Sun and moon?


    Su Tan''s face is a little bitter. Isn''t this the gap between himself and Chen Feng?


    Who would have thought that the giants of Xiamen had been reduced to such a situation. Shi Xiong and others in the same period had already been killed, and the wily Lin Tianxiu was willing to be a slave. In order to show his loyalty, he slaughtered his cronies one by one. At this time, Su Tan realized that his previous attitude was like a mantis beating the cart, exceeding his strength.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, the power of the gorge gate withered, and there was no resistance at all!


    In particular, the advent of the insect world made Su Tan recognize the reality. There are too many accidents in the world. Even if you give yourself a year or ten years of development time, you can encounter this insect disaster, and all the construction will only be destroyed. At this time, Su Tan''s pride is completely broken in an instant in front of this disaster like white paper!


    Su Tan is also a golden level master and has extremely terrible computing power. In a few seconds, countless plans appeared in her head. She finally woke up. In the face of this chaotic situation, only by relying on the strong can she survive. She has a firm expression and is ready. If she can survive this disaster, she will take refuge in Chen Feng, Gain the ability to survive in this world!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    With the passage of time, the situation on the battlefield changed again. With the killing of Yanluo centipede, everyone just breathed a sigh of relief. Then, three powerful insects came to everyone!


    Boom!


    The powerful power appeared in the battlefield. Three insects stood in the shape of products. Even if there were only three, there was a strong momentum of siege.


    "Gollum... Gollum..."


    Ah Fei''s face turned white and stood aside. In order to protect the camp, her strength was about to be exhausted. Just as she was breathing, the air above her head churned up and was as dense and turbulent as water waves. The next moment, a translucent giant wasp appeared impressively. The tail needle as sharp as a steel needle was shining with a cold awn, and went straight down to ah Fei''s skull!


    Soul eating bee!


    This is a different species. The needle at the tail is extremely sharp and has the special effect of [ignoring Defense]. What does this mean? When it hits with all its strength, no substance can defend!


    Su Tan opened her eyes wide and her face was filled with panic. Others joked that the other party was a dog slave, but she always treated ah Fei as a sister. At this time, she screamed and rushed up to rescue ah Fei, regardless of her physical discomfort. However, she was still some distance from ah Fei. Even if she accelerated again, she could do nothing!


    Ah Fei was about to die, but she saw a flash of blue light. The roar is like wind and thunder!


    When an arrow came to the East, the Soul Eater bee who was going to sneak into ah Fei was locked by the arrow. The arrow had supreme power. The Soul Eater bee seemed to feel dangerous. When its body twisted, it even collided with the other party with the needle tip of its tail. With a bang, the thorn branch broke in response to the sound. It can be seen that the tail of the opposite party has been strengthened to what level!


    Su Tan reacted. She looked at the soul eating bee with a pale face, turned her head and looked at Elvin. Her face was full of thanks. If there was no other party, ah Fei would die!


    As a flying insect, the Soul Eater bee has an extremely terrible speed and can''t hit it. It vibrates its wings to transfer the target to Elvin. There is a strong hatred in the insect''s eyes. It killed the Yanluo centipede not long ago. New hatred and old hatred are just settled together!


    The space trembled. Then, the soul eating bee penetrated a distance of tens of meters and suddenly appeared in front of Elvin. Who would have thought that this guy had the ability to break the space!


    The soul eating bee raised its tail needle and stabbed Elvin''s forehead.


    The situation on the battlefield has changed.


    Elvin was frightened by everything in front of her. Unexpectedly, she fell into this dilemma. Regardless of thinking, she pinched a gesture in her hand. In an instant, a wax melting demon with a viscous body appeared in front of her.


    "Pooh!"


    The moment the wax melting demon just appeared, he was hit by the soul eating bee. The tail needle had terrible poison. In just one second, the wax melting demon became a solid, and there was no life breath on the body!


    Although this wax melting demon is the peak of silver, it can''t survive the attack of soul eating bee. What''s more terrible is that the body of wax melting demon appears in a crack and is directly divided into two. Soul eating bee has the characteristic of ignoring defense. It''s just a silver body, and even a second''s preparation time is not reserved for Elvin!


    Although Elvin is the priest of rose, there is no possibility of survival in the face of this terrible force!


    Elvin''s heart trembled inexplicably. She didn''t expect that the soul eating bee should be so terrible. Once she stopped it, it turned out to be a fatal disaster!


    But at the moment when the soul eating bee succeeded in sneaking attack.


    A golden flame suddenly came, and the endless power of flame fell on the top of the soul eating bee. The golden flame was shining. In the layers of light and shadow, there was a terrible monster holding a long sword. He had the opposite physical characteristics to human beings.


    When the devil came, he cut the soul eating bee with a sword!


    "Hiss..."


    The soul eating bee made a cry of fear. It felt a strong pressure. When it vibrated its wings and tried to cross the space again, the long sword took the lead in cutting it. At the moment of blood spraying, it was atomized by the flame, and the monster in the flame took a greedy breath, which seemed to like the taste of death.


    The monster ignored the corpse of the soul eating bee, but focused on the other insect kings of the golden order. His voice cut through the sky and said loudly: "The crack has just appeared, and there will always be a limit for the coming high-level insects. It seems that you are all the insect kings. The four golden insect kings and more than 100000 low-level insects can have a blood sacrifice, so... Die for me!"

 Chapter 587

    This sudden demon is undoubtedly Chen Feng!


    The Soul Eater bee has the ability to penetrate the space. The necromancer under Chen Feng''s command is also the master of this ability. Just now, the necromancer cut through the space and instantly transmitted Chen Feng to the top of the Soul Eater bee. Only then did he have the thrilling rescue!


    At this time, there were only two insect kings on the battlefield, a chaotic magic spider covered with barbs and a strange life with a cockroach face!


    Chen Feng''s guess is right. The crack has just appeared, and it is impossible to see dozens of golden insect kings at once. If such a terrible thing happened, Chen Feng fled to the outside as early as the first moment and completely gave up the gorge gate!


    But now, the situation is obviously not so bad. As long as you kill the only remaining insect king, as for the more than 100000 insects, you can''t turn over any waves at all!


    Now, the situation on the battlefield has completely changed. With the emergence of the necromancer, it indicates that Chen Feng''s summoning Legion has all come. At this time, bad demons and benthic magic fish have also come to the ground.


    The most terrible thing is the benthic magic fish. The other side is an amphibian. It not only has the ability to move in the ocean, but also has terrible attack power on land.


    The benthic magic fish was just sleeping in the water. He didn''t know what had happened, so he came here. He was stunned. Only then did he notice that he was in a big battlefield. Broken walls, corpses everywhere, the smell of choking blood in the air, and ferocious giant insects buzzing and dancing everywhere. In addition, there are human corpses lying in the pile of blood, which is a kind of unspeakable terror!


    The bloody smell slowly awakened the monster living in the abyss. It hasn''t experienced such a strong bloody smell for a long time!


    The benthic magic fish not only had no fear, but its thick and long tentacles trembled. This was an expression of excitement. The next second, it waved its tentacles and swept away at the insects!


    "Patter!"


    A violent sound.


    With such a blow alone, countless insects were poisoned. The tentacles of the benthic magic fish had terrible viscous liquid. When they touched the insects, no matter how hard the insects struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the adsorption of the tentacles, just like human beings eat kebabs in summer. In this way, when the benthic magic fish waved its tentacles, the dense insects were swallowed by it.


    After a long and fierce battle, both sides were injured, but the insects had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. They could no longer hold on to this offensive, and the momentum fell to the freezing point!


    Like human forces, these golden insects appearing at the gorge gate at this time are like generals conquering other city states, leading their men to fight north and south, just to find new resources for their own country!


    The resources of the insect community are almost exhausted. There is no so-called family planning. Although the insect community is three times larger than the human world, the number is thousands of times. With so many mouths, even if there are more resources, it will be exhausted one day!


    Therefore, insects will always plunder resources from the outside world through various abilities!


    What''s more terrible is the reproduction ability of the insects, just like the hundreds of thousands of insects in front of them. If they really let them occupy the gorge gate and the surrounding forces let go, it won''t take long, just three or five years, the number will increase dozens of times, and hundreds of thousands will become hundreds of thousands. At that time, the gorge gate will be completely barren of grass and there will be no trace of organisms!


    Life predator!


    pest!


    The severity of these guys has even exceeded the harm of demons!


    Therefore, these insects must die. Chen Feng has only one attitude towards these invaders in the insect world, that is, there is no amnesty!


    This is not Qiaodong. It is impossible for Chen Feng to leave some places for insects to help each other reproduce. The reason for doing so in order is, of course, to control the number of insects in a benign range for the sake of a steady stream of meat, so that the growing weeds can supply each other for survival. Human beings are like cutting leeks, cutting them when they grow, and so on, There is a stable meat reserve!


    The gorge gate is very special. Several giants have just been killed, and people''s hearts have not been twisted into one. If insects are left, they will not have any effect except to increase people''s uneasiness.


    Just like the heavy code in troubled times, if a country wants to sweep away the atmosphere, it will naturally use the heavy code for rectification. In peacetime, theft is not a major crime at all, but when the country has just gathered, it will set an example. Even some trivial crimes will be executed, and there is no room for discussion!


    What Chen Feng has to do is to kill these insects. At that time, his prestige will be better and completely unite people''s hearts.


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with the light of thinking, and a terrible idea appeared in his mind. Although the insect world came, thousands of people have died miserably, but this may not be a disaster, but a great opportunity!


    Just like some martial arts masters who seek the realm of standing after breaking, a new future will come only when the old traces are really eradicated!


    Catch the king before the thief


    Next, we have to solve the last two insect kings. As long as they die, the coming of the insect world will be over!


    Chen Feng was suspended in the air, casting a huge shadow on the ground. At this time, his shadow seemed to have life, swaying constantly, as if it would become an entity in the next second, and rushed out to kill the two insect kings in front of him!


    The chaotic magic spider hissed. Its eight blood red eyes stared at Chen Feng. Although there was some fear in its eyes, it was more determined. It was ready. Even if it died, it would pull several cushions to go to the yellow spring together!


    "Poof!"


    The chaotic magic spider has gathered its momentum to the extreme. Just when it was about to take action, the spider legs on its body were broken. I saw that the motionless cockroach monster next to it took action in an instant, and suddenly broke the three spider legs of the chaotic magic spider!


    This is not the end. The monster jumped high and hit the left side of the chaotic magic spider with a punch. The smelly juice splashed on the ground. Under the sneak attack, the chaotic magic spider didn''t even take precautions, so he lost half his life.


    The chaotic magic spider was stiff, leaving one eye staring at the monster. It was full of resentment and unwilling, as well as deep anger and curse.


    "Zhi..."


    The chaotic magic spider king moaned, and the only remaining steel thorns and tentacles squirmed strangely, blooming with strange brilliance, emitting fierce lasers in all directions!


    This is its counterattack before death, which is equivalent to a move of burning jade and stone!


    It didn''t think that it was the companion from the insect world who brought himself to death!


    A sudden counterattack. If someone else changes, I''m afraid he will be caught, but the monster comes from the insect world. He naturally knows about the chaotic magic spider king. He must know that this kind of insect likes to play dying counterattack, so how can he be caught?


    In the flash of the lightning flint, the monster spread its wings and flew dozens of meters away, easily avoiding the laser of the chaotic magic spider king.


    However, those empty lasers still fly at a high speed, just like stray bullets, and instantly blast the tide of insects behind them. How terrible the dying blow of the golden insect king is. In an instant, thousands of insects die like this!


    When the chaotic magic spider king died, the momentum of the insects plummeted. It was like losing the backbone, and the cohesion decreased a lot. Some insects with a little intelligence also vaguely realized that it was impossible to win, so they retreated. They were a little negative when fighting, and they didn''t work as hard as before.


    Even Chen Feng frowned. He couldn''t figure out what the monster with cockroaches but human limbs was thinking and made this choice at the last minute!


    But it is undeniable that with the infighting, this battlefield has completely lost control!

 Chapter 588

    After a series of battles, the war is coming to an end. Originally, if the two insect kings fought back desperately, they could bring some trouble to Chen Feng. Surprisingly, the two insect kings had infighting. The powerful and terrible chaotic magic spider has not even played one tenth of its strength, so it died on the ground.


    Chaos Magic spider is also a huge branch in the insect world. It commands millions of insects. Its most powerful ability is to spit [chaos liquid]. This acid liquid is very magical. It can break and fuse all substances. It is like a fatal blow to the insect tide just before death, resulting in the melting of thousands of insects. At this time, Those melted corpses slowly fused with blood and shrunk into a ball of about one meter!


    Thousands of insects weigh more than dozens of tons, but what flesh and blood condenses into a huge ball more than one meter high, in which the energy is completely compressed to the extreme.


    This is the food of chaotic magic spiders. They fuse insects with special [chaotic liquid], and then store all their energy together. After eating such a meal, they don''t even eat for three months, which greatly increases their ability to survive.


    But such a bug king, but he didn''t even have any extra resistance, so he died in front of mankind, and the murderer was also a bug. The purpose is somewhat intriguing.


    The crowd looked along their eyes and saw a monster with a human body. It was about two meters three and full of muscles. In particular, its chest was like two boulders, full of explosive power. Its hands hung on both sides and blood was dripping on it. They remembered clearly that it had killed the insect King nearby with its fist.


    If you only look at the body, it is just a bronze human body, but when the cheek is exposed, it makes people frown.


    ugly!


    Disgusting!


    Amazing!


    Its appearance caused people''s discomfort. Its dull and stiff skin, huge eyes and irregular head, especially the two tentacles in the forehead, are simply an anthropomorphic cockroach facial features!


    At this time, he looked forward curiously. His eyes were full of curiosity about new things, but no one dared to despise it, because it was just it that ended the life of a golden bug king.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows are dignified. This is an insect with great wisdom. Yes, even if it has a human body, the structure in the body is completely an insect.


    It''s just


    Just look like humans.


    The insect world is three times that of the human world, in which hundreds of billions of insects live. Although Chen Feng sees through the cracks, he sees only some fur and can''t see all races in a moment.


    In the process of scanning, Chen Feng saw some other bones, including the traces left by wild animals, birds, or apes. However, the world was occupied by insects. After countless years of development, insects killed all creatures with a huge number and pervasive energy, becoming a unique existence!


    In nature, it is only a common phenomenon that predators kill weaker prey to exterminate the family, but the creatures of the whole world are swallowed up, which is a bit scary!


    Birds in the sky, mammals in the jungle and fish in the ocean constitute several major branches of biology, but in the insect world, there are insects in the jungle, insects in the sky and insects in the ocean. They are dense and overwhelming. Even if the golden strong accidentally fall into them, they will be swallowed into bones in an instant, and there is no possibility of escape!


    In the long process of evolution, insects will also change because of the environment. At the beginning of the world, there may also be humans, but in the end, they are all killed and swallowed. Bones may be the last information of their existence. In the process of phagocytosis, some strong cockroaches tampered with genes and created a new race in order to obtain more powerful power.


    It involves some taboo studies.


    Just as human beings do human experiments with white mice and monkeys, intelligent insects are likely to take human women as experimental objects. After unimaginable bullying, they give birth to joints with cockroaches'' keen perception and human free movement!


    Chen Feng was shocked.


    His energy is far from being comparable to that of ordinary gold giants, so his computing power is incomparably powerful. At this time, through some clues, he clearly figured out the reason for the birth of cockroach monster, but it is precisely because of this that there was an uncontrollable nausea in his heart.


    This is a different species!


    The taboo monster born by the combination of insects and human beings, standing there for a second, is like passing disgusting will around.


    If Chen Feng''s will is a flame, once touched, it makes people feel melted in an instant, then the cockroach monster is a pool of sewage, in which there are countless rotten garbage. Don''t touch, just smell, it will make people vomit acid in their stomach!


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the cockroach monster stopped scanning the crowd, and suddenly fell on the head of the chaotic magic spider. It tried its best to open the other party''s body, and then went into its head and swallowed the juice.


    Surprisingly, these brains have a smell, which greatly increases people''s appetite. They can''t help but want to take a share. Others don''t know, but Chen Feng knows that this is obviously a manifestation of abundant energy. Ordinary people can''t smell it. Professionals are extremely sensitive to energy after awakening, so they can smell these flavors!


    Days and months multiplying the essence of the chaos, the occupation of the body is full of essence. If the occupant refuses to swallow the heart, the value will exceed ten times that of the queen bee honey.


    The cockroach monster''s phagocytosis speed is very strong. Just a few seconds later, the chaotic magic spider shrinks twice and becomes as thin as a firewood. At this time, the dense red energy in circles escapes from the cockroach monster like a substance, and the air bursts and rolls up into one vortex after another!


    This is a sign of breaking through the realm. The cockroach monster''s real intention to kill the chaotic magic spider is to complete the promotion with the help of the other party''s original strength and enter the realm of supreme legend!


    Chen Feng''s eyes were sharp and indifferent. He slowly swept forward, bringing a great sense of oppression and suffocation. Some insects with slightly weak power quickly retreated and didn''t dare to stay under this vision for a moment.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when the power of the cockroach monster was like the essence, a wave of destructive energy rushed towards the convenience. The energy was too terrible, and there were many surging sounds in the air!


    Dust is flying.


    Under this absolute energy attack, the body of the chaotic magic spider collapsed and annihilated in the air.


    Originally, the chaotic magic spider has been promoted to the golden level, and the strength of the insect armour has reached the limit of ordinary people''s imagination. But just now, its energy source has been swallowed up by the cockroach monster, which leads to the insect armour becoming soft and oxidized by energy. The powerful insect King has completely disappeared in the world.


    The afterwave of energy radiates around. Somehow, after feeling this breath, both insects and humans feel a great pressure. It is a sense of powerlessness emerging from the bottom of their heart. Some insects with slightly weak strength, such as tumor insects and amoebas, lie in place and look very obedient.


    This is Longwei!


    The dragon is synonymous with power in any dimension. How can the dirty blood of insects be compared with the dragon?


    This creature doesn''t rely on tricks at all, but pure physical strength. At this time, under this unique pressure, more than 3000 insects turned their backs and surrendered. They lie on the ground and don''t dare to move any more. Obviously, they are stunned by the sudden dragon power!


    A small voice appeared in the air.


    The evil devil who swallowed a whole red dragon spread his wings and appeared on the top of everyone''s head. In the face of the powerful cockroach monster, the evil devil''s face was still not half afraid, but looked at the [blood cell] condensed by the chaotic magic spider not far away with a little interest, in which he could feel strong energy!


    The bad devil has wisdom. Although it is not afraid of death, it will not completely ignore the cockroach monster. After swallowing the chaotic magic spider, the other party''s breath sublimates again. It seems that in the next second, it is possible to enter a new realm.


    This level of combat can''t tolerate any carelessness, and sometimes it can''t even be done up to the point!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of stone cracking sounded. The cockroach monster stood up under a huge stone. It had dense wounds. Obviously, it was the explosion that hurt it. But the next second, these wounds healed slowly. Just in the blink of an eye, it stopped bleeding!


    As we all know, cockroaches have terrible vitality. Even if they are placed in a vacuum environment, they can survive for a period of time. This cockroach monster has stepped into the golden stage, and its body has undergone great transformation. This self-healing ability is even stronger than Li Siyu''s treatment!


    It did not rush to launch an attack. Instead, it jumped to the side of the blood cell, and plunged it into the blood cell with all its strength. It was like a blue whale swallowing water. If a large blood ball disappeared, it entered the body of the cockroach monster. Then, after swallowing the chaos spider, it had mastered the essence of thousands of insects.


    It was big and dark, like blood clotting, covered with a layer of blood armor.


    At this time, its height climbed to three meters, just like a ferocious giant, its fingers were as strong as steel, and it felt like a combination of steel and flesh.


    He is the executioner who slaughters life. As long as he can obtain strong power, he will burst into killers, and there is no mercy at all!


    "Buzzing..."


    A burst of sound broke the air. The cockroach monster flew into the sky intact. It had a pair of wings behind it. It waved quickly and rushed towards the bad devil at once!


    The cockroach monster seemed to be proficient in hand to hand combat, just like the muscles of a rock bulged, raised his head and punched the bad devil''s chest.

 Chapter 589

    It has reached the edge of advanced level. If it can devour bad demons, the loose obstacles can break through at once and reach its dream state!


    The evil devil will not wait to die. He twisted his body and blocked his tail in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The fist with a slight light hit the tail, and a force penetrated the tail and passed it to the bad devil, making it tremble, just like a meteorite, falling directly to the ground!


    Compared with just now, the speed of the cockroach monster was faster. Looking at the bad devil falling down, the cockroach monster''s body trembled. Then, his hands and feet combined with the speed of the wind, launched a continuous attack on the bad devil!


    The clash of toothache sounded.


    In this crazy bombing process, the bad devil''s body may explode at any time, but Chen Feng remained unmoved. From beginning to end, he just stood in place and looked at the battle indifferently. Whether it was the cockroach monster swallowing the chaotic magic spider or the bad devil falling into the downwind, all this seemed to be his wanton indulgence, even if there were a group of golden summoners around him, But did not choose the way of siege to kill each other!


    No one knows what he''s thinking.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the evil devil fell directly to the ground. In mid air, it suffered a series of blows from the cockroach monster. It can be said that it was bombarded by more than several tons of power. Any gold strong man would have died under this attack.


    But even so, the cockroach monster didn''t choose to stop. His figure rose again, and his expression was quite serious. The next second, he fell from the sky like a shell. At the same time, his fists dropped, and a hot breath emerged!


    The bug seems to really kill the bad devil. Even if the bad devil has a sweet appearance, the cockroach monster has no human aesthetics at all. In its eyes, the bad devil is just a delicious food with strong fragrance!


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    A mass of naked eye visible fire exploded, and the incomparable breath of nature raged out. It suddenly exploded into the air from the ground, and a strong energy wrapped around the cockroach monster!


    The evil devil''s figure drilled out of the ground and then stood not far away. It gasped. Even though its face was covered with dust, there was no fear in its eyes. On the contrary, it had a cunning of conspiracy success!


    As an evil reserve, the endurance of the evil devil''s body has exceeded everyone''s imagination. It can be said that even if it is hit by hundreds of missiles, it may survive. Ordinary hand to hand combat and explosion have no impact on its life. Only the legendary power to master the rules can tear it up and completely suppress itself!


    Among the summoned beasts, the most powerful one is not the enchanting Elvin or FRA who is proficient in boxing, but the floating dust. It has grown from the most ordinary abyss devil to today''s bad devil. In essence, it has an immortal body!


    The bad devil showed weakness to the enemy, deliberately revealed his flaws and was hit by the other party. Then, when the other party couldn''t imagine, he spit dragon breath and wrapped it in it.


    Looking at the cockroach monster submerged in the dragon breath, the bad devil reacted very quickly. He suddenly got up, and then a big whirlwind kicked up. A gust of wind appeared when his legs kicked in a series. The strong wind blew the soil around and directly shrouded the cockroach monster in it!


    The lower body of the evil devil has undergone qualitative change. It has long said goodbye to the initial decay, but has become a human calf. It seems that there is no gap with a little girl.


    In countless battles, the bad devil has mastered amazing hand to hand combat skills. This move directly hit the cockroach monster and kicked it out of the dragon breath. There is a huge wound at the broken chest.


    The cockroach monster landed on the ground not far away. There was sputtered blood everywhere. His body trembled, and then he stood up. At this time, he broke a big hole in his chest, and the smelly blood kept flowing out. The blood slowly remained on the ground, but it seemed to have life, but slowly gathered together.


    The blood moved upward along the body of the cockroach monster. A moment later, some strange changes took place in its body.


    The boundless evil black gas haunts the whole body of the cockroach monster. At this moment, its appearance has changed again. There are a pair of spider legs on both sides of the body. The razor sharp spider legs shine silver metal cold light in the air.


    It stood there, just like the most evil monster in the sea of blood. It left an indelible mark in a moment''s effort.


    It''s like a roaring ghost, shooting out from the cockroach monster and winding around the battlefield. Everyone''s heart is touched and conquered.


    Everyone clearly sensed the suffocating energy fluctuation, and even predicted the scene of being killed by the other party in a trance.


    This is an irresistible force. Even Lin Tianxiu and Su Tan are as weak as ants under this energy.


    Legend and gold seem to have only one realm, but the gap between them is like heaven and earth, just two levels!


    The cockroach monster has entered a legend!


    Who would have thought that the evil devil''s hidden killing move broke the last layer of obstacles for each other in a disguised form. At this time, the blood of the cockroach monster was perfectly integrated with the chaotic magic spider. It can be said that it has mastered all the power of the chaotic magic spider, and the genes in the body have changed again and become an unprecedented life body!


    Legendary stage!


    This is the power of legend!


    Chen Feng''s face was filled with a look of excitement. With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he has changed the fate of many people one after another. The challenges and pressure from around him are also increasing.


    It is said that when a small butterfly waves its wings on the other side of the ocean and reaches tens of thousands of miles, it is very likely to form a destructive storm.


    This is known as the butterfly effect.


    Different trajectories and different fates. After rebirth, both heaven and those arrogant sons of heaven severely trampled him under their feet, so that he had no chance to rise and resist.


    But this did not stop him. The higher he stood, the colder it was. After getting the order, he resolutely went to the sea, for only two words, that is power!


    The road he took was destined to be a dark place. Although it was remote and difficult, Chen Feng would never give up, because he was originally a man against the sky and was reborn. If he was still crushed by people, what''s the significance of his life?!


    The cockroach monster was promoted successfully. His feet full of explosive power suddenly stepped out, and his chaotic will burst out in an instant. He grabbed the mouth of an apocalypse beetle with his hands in a flash. With unstoppable force, he immediately pulled the two split mouthpieces of the Apocalypse beetle and burst blood!


    "Roar!"


    After the whole body was covered with plasma, the cockroach monster became more ferocious and violent. It roared, and a visible ripple seemed to tear up the space, making the nearby insects explode one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a red blood mist visible to the naked eye nearby. The insects roared, roared, squirmed, and issued bursts of sad roars. The cockroach monster had an air of being in charge of the pass for ten thousand people, roaring repeatedly and ringing for nine days. Even ordinary people in the city felt bursts of tinnitus and eardrum pain!


    The cockroach monster lacks energy. At this time, it focuses on the same kind. As long as it can absorb all these insects, the energy can be restored to a complete state in an instant. At that time, the power will completely change!


    It sucked hard, and all these blood fog were swallowed into the body by it. Compared with the phagocytosis speed just now, it increased more than ten times in an instant!


    The cockroach monster has just been promoted and its energy is not stable. At this time, it needs endless energy to repair its body. This is the power of legend. It is not comparable to gold at all!


    "Are you happy?" Chen Feng said jokingly: "Despicable insect, do you really think you entered the legend by virtue of your strength? If I hadn''t deliberately let you devour the chaotic magic spider and sent bad demons to fight against the strong, how could you break through the realm under pressure? You have taboo blood, human wisdom and the strong vitality of insects. Once you enter the legend, the energy is almost endless. It won''t take long to survive in this world But you can''t imagine that all your efforts are just making a dowry for me. Sacrificing a legendary creature is more valuable than ten golden insect kings! "


    Chen Feng''s dark, inky eyes swept at the cockroach monster. Wherever he looked, the air seemed to turn into a sticky mud, pulling its soul into the Styx river.


    "Just promoted, your body has stepped into the weakest ever, and I''m waiting for this opportunity!"


    Boom!


    A powerful energy is transmitted from Chen Feng.


    The shadow under his feet shot forward. It was an accomplice summoned by Chen Feng. It existed in the form of shadow. He was hurt in the shadow of encircling and suppressing the burning devil before. He recovered for about half a year and finally recovered to a complete state. This shadow is extremely mysterious, but Chen Feng felt that there is an extremely terrible secret hidden in Fang.


    However, this is not the time to explore the secret of shadow luck. For Chen Feng, killing cockroaches is the top priority at present.


    The shadow shuttled to the foot of the cockroach monster at a very fast speed, and suddenly became entangled with each other''s shadow. In an instant, the cockroach monster couldn''t move any more!


    With the energy of today''s shadow, it can only imprison the legendary strong for about three seconds!


    This time is enough!


    "Necromancer, give me the power of space!"


    Chen Feng roared, and the necromancer on one side immediately tore the space and sent it to the cockroach monster.


    The monster in front of him has become a legendary strong man. His physical strength is beyond imagination. Even FRA can''t break each other''s defense, but the legendary man can''t resist the attack of artifact even if he is terrible!


    Start with artifact.


    Chen Feng''s palm was immediately scalded with countless blisters. Every time he held this artifact, it was a kind of torture for it, but the legendary creature was right in front of him. Chen Feng ignored his thoughts, raised his long sword and cut off the other party''s head with absolute power!


    Click!


    The strong man, who had just entered the legendary level, slowly collapsed between his neck. The next second, a huge blood light suddenly appeared, and his big head fell to the ground.


    "Good chance!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were congested and he didn''t care to stop. He raised his left hand and ruthlessly inserted it into the wound between his neck. The six pointed star appeared. Now he is going to make a blood sacrifice and get an endless baptism of strength!

 Chapter 590

    Kill legend!


    What happened just now is extremely dangerous. Just imagine that Chen Feng used all his cards to suppress the burning devil alone. At last, he fought for serious injuries. At present, although the mutant cockroach has just been promoted and its strength is far from that of the old burning devil, it really entered the legend and mastered the rules, Completely bid farewell to the previous life!


    Chen Feng calculates each other, but he also bears a huge risk. If he takes a wrong step, he will lose everything. At that time, he, the summoning beast and the millions of people in Xiamen will all become the rations of insects. So many talents gather here. If cockroach monsters swallow them one by one, their strength is more likely to be close to the burning devil!


    It''s a big bet.


    Not gold and silver, only life!


    Chen Feng has always been like this. Born at the end of the day, he was originally a gambling game with heaven. Being timid does not form much climate. In this case, only being brave and fearless of death can get several times or even more than ten times the return!


    Cockroach monster.


    It is born with taboo blood. Compared with insects, its flesh and blood has human genes. Once it enters the legend, those weak genes will be activated at once. At that time, the insect can have the greatest ability that human beings want, that is thinking!


    Human beings have been the top hunters in the world since the time when they drank Mao Ru''s blood. The main reason is that they know how to think. Those primitive people made wood and stones into weapons and mastered the fire source in lightning. From zero to one, they slowly developed from one to the era dominated by science and technology in the past.


    Human beings rely on the ability to think!


    People are the spirits of all things. As long as they are given enough time, they can create miracles that frighten all things!


    In the past, most of the blood of cockroach monsters came from insects. With its promotion to legend, the hidden genes in its body will be completely stimulated. At that time, it will not only learn to think, but also master human language.


    Insects are not terrible.


    Even if they have their own civilization, they are like orcs in the abyss. Once they fight, they ignore it and have no discipline at all.


    But at this time, once the Zerg leader with human wisdom comes, it is a real disaster for the human world.


    In emotion and in reason.


    The legendary strong man who has just been promoted to success must die!


    When Chen Feng stabbed his left hand into each other''s wound, the two arms of the cockroach monster grabbed Chen Feng. If this blow is successful, Chen Feng''s body will be split in two!


    Cockroach monster is not dead?!


    Yes.


    If you change to any race, once your head is cut off, you will die immediately, but cockroaches are an unusual creature. Even if your head is cut off, you can still crawl on the ground for a period of time. Cockroaches have entered the legendary stage, and their life has been strengthened hundreds of times!


    At this time, if you put the other party''s head on the body, you can''t say, this powerful existence will immediately resurrect without any influence!


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed blood, and his face was filled with an unexpected look. The lion and the rabbit also tried their best. He would not despise any opponent, not to mention that the other party was a real strong man who stepped into the legendary stage!


    As a summoner, Chen Feng always calls with his right hand. Just now, he even sacrificed with his left hand in order to prevent the dying counterattack of cockroaches!


    The legend''s body is too strong. At this time, even if flora is here, there is no possibility of escape. She will only be crushed to death by this pair of arms!


    Because the difference of rank is the distance between heaven and earth!


    But Chen Feng has a secondary artifact, which is sharp enough to cut the legendary body!


    This is also thanks to the selfless dedication of the burning devil. It hates Chen Feng. In order not to make the other party strong, it does not hesitate to project the projection to the human world through Chen Feng''s call, so as to kill Chen Feng''s heresy!


    But the burning devil root was not expected. The mole ants in its eyes had become the commander of one party, and its subordinates had the effect of several golden summoners. Not only the projection was broken and hurt to the origin, but even the artifact of hard exercise fell into Chen Feng''s hands. It can be said that stealing chickens can''t erode rice!


    I don''t know how many years this artifact has followed the burning devil, which is full of the idea of burning the devil. Every second Chen Feng uses, he will be maliciously attacked by the fire sword. Even if Chen Feng has a trace of demon blood, his hands are still blistering. It can be seen that the temperature on the fire sword has reached an appalling level!


    But what is this pain compared to the body of a legend?


    "Do you still want to fight back when you die? It''s all my conspiracy to enter the legend. If you succeed, won''t I become a big joke? If you try to invade this land, why don''t I want to occupy the insect world? At that time, if you sacrifice insects, I will really enter immortality and immortality! But you have no chance to see it!"


    Chen Feng roared, waved his sword and immediately cut on the cockroach monster''s arm. In an instant, both arms fell to the ground. The next second, he aimed at the cockroach monster''s head again and stabbed it with a sword. If the big head became a fragment, the head would be completely destroyed, and the cockroach monster''s body function would disappear in an instant. This legendary strong man was really killed!


    "The corpse of a legendary strong man is not enough!" Chen Feng was not afraid of nausea, so he stuck his hand in each other''s neck. The bad devil had a good heart with Chen Feng, shook the Dragon Wings, picked up the corpses of several insect kings who had died before, and threw them in front of Chen Feng at once!


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    A huge six pointed star appeared at Chen Feng''s feet. At this time, the bodies of the cockroach monster and the other insect kings became a mummy at a very fast speed. In an instant, ripples appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes, and the whole consciousness entered a completely different environment.


    At this time, even Chen Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    This is a simple altar of vicissitudes!


    It''s just a Shura battlefield, with a radius of more than ten thousand miles. There are countless dead bodies lying on it. The dead bodies are like dark green. Although they have only one eye, they account for half the size of the brain. They are visible like a python, but they have four wings, the tail is bent like a hook and extends like the sharpest concealed weapon, which makes people shiver. There are also humanoid monsters with wings but horns in the forehead, Chen Feng has seen some of these monsters, while others have never seen before!


    Bloody!


    So far, Chen Feng has realized what is the real bloody hell. The blood of various ethnic groups has formed an endless sea of blood on the altar. The floating dead bodies can be calculated by more than one hundred billion.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s heart was beating like a fish falling from a waterfall. His blood was like a tiger out of the gate. He could even clearly feel every hair on his back standing up and shaking.


    Even in the face of this bloody scene, Chen Feng could not help but suppress the nausea in his heart. His eyes seemed to be dyed blood red by such a bloody scene. A trace of tyranny flashed on his face. He wanted to kill immediately and wash his resentment with countless corpses and blood.


    At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared on the altar. Isn''t it the cockroach monster just killed by himself?!


    What''s more frightening is that at this time, the cockroach monster recovered its body, regained its arms and head, and appeared on the altar. At this time, the cockroach monster was also very impatient, kept shaking his arms and patting the ground, and made a deafening whistling sound in his mouth.


    Without warning, countless stumps and broken arms suddenly appeared on the altar and caught the impatient cockroach monster... But this did not end. The altar protruded like a dazzling red awn, turned into two strands of blood red thin lines, and wound around the cockroach monster.


    The red line became tighter and tighter, and the skin of the cockroach monster was cut, exuding an energy like fog


    It''s amazing that even the "blade" can defend the insect armor, but it is cut by the red line. The seemingly thin red line is so sharp


    Not only that, Chen Feng was surprised to find that the red line seemed to be sucking the origin of the cockroach monster. In just a few breaths, the cockroach monster narrowed a circle, while the red line sucking the cockroach monster''s semicircle became more and more dazzling, which made people dare not face it.


    The cockroach monster twisted painfully and tried his best to resist, but it didn''t help. The energy on his body was absorbed and eaten bit by bit until he died.


    Without resistance, scream or even reaction, the cockroach monster was sucked into a mummy by the mysterious red line and fell on the altar. Then it was dragged down by the countless broken limbs and arms, just like another world connected under the altar. Everything disappeared without trace


    Chen Feng can feel that at this moment, the cockroach monster is not only the energy and flesh swallowed up, but also the soul completely disappeared in the world.


    Soul.


    This is the most important energy source for any creature!


    Just like in the abyss, after life falls, the soul will fall into the blood pool, and then countless worms will be born. These worms are the illusion of the soul.


    At this time, the soul of the cockroach monster completely disappeared in the world, indicating that it is impossible to become the weakest worm in the abyss!


    Chen Fengmeng raised his head and looked at the untouchable sky. The ancient altar echoed with laughter like a scream. The fierce cold wind blew up the floating hair, which was full of solidified blood stains, like a fierce ghost climbing out of the blood pool, which made people shudder


    Countless planes have believers in the abyss. I don''t know how many creatures and powerful people are trading with the abyss with flesh and soul.


    Is it


    This altar is the ultimate face of the abyss, swallowing the feedback energy of life. Behind the seemingly fair trade, it breeds the most terrible blood and terror in the world!

 Chapter 591

    For a long time, the abyss has always been a mysterious existence.


    This plane that breeds countless demons is one of the most powerful dimensions. The insect world is terrible, but compared with the abyss, it is less than one ten thousandth of the details. You know, the abyss is not a single plane, in which there are hundreds of micro worlds.


    Like rose''s plane, it''s part of the abyss.


    In addition, every level in the abyss has a territory no weaker than insect armor, and even a wider area than insect armor. The demons born in it can''t be counted at a glance, and they have reached the point where they can''t be calculated!


    When Chen Feng offered sacrifices before, he always traded with the strong in the abyss, but now, an unprecedented altar appeared in front of him. What''s more terrible is that he witnessed the complete disappearance of a legendary strong.


    Cockroach monster powerful?


    of course!


    But in front of the altar, it was like a mole ant, and even there was no room for resistance.


    This kind of oppression is not a means to succeed by relying on conspiracy like Chen Feng, but thorough crushing. There is no trick, just pure energy suppression!


    In front of that power, even if the cockroach monster fought hard, there was no chance of winning. Finally, his body was swallowed up, and even his soul disappeared forever.


    What is this altar?


    Chen Feng has self-knowledge. With his current energy, he can''t explore the origin of the other party at all. One more thing, he is also afraid of his rash actions to annoy the other party. At that time, he may also fall into despair!


    The mind is running fast.


    A few times ago, when the blood sacrifice was the strongest, it was just the sacrifice of the golden level. Perhaps it was because the sacrifice was too weak to attract the idea of the altar, so it was the same deal with the devil!


    This time, in addition to the golden bug king, there was even a legendary corpse in the sacrifice. The energy was too surging, which attracted the attention of the altar and took the initiative to follow up the business.


    In other words, those corpses I saw on the altar just now are the weakest legendary creatures?


    If you use simple ideas to understand, Chen Feng only did some small business before. Even if he cooperated with the company, it was only some team leaders or managers who were responsible for the negotiation. However, after a period of development, Chen Feng''s power became greater and greater, which attracted the attention of the company giants. Maybe he was interested in himself, or maybe this business was a temptation for [it], So he sat opposite and had a formal conversation with Chen Feng.


    Countless planes have spread the legend of the abyss. I don''t know how many creatures sacrifice to the abyss to try to gain strength. How much energy does the ancient altar have after countless years of accumulation? It''s an astronomical number.


    At this time, as the cockroach monster and a group of insect kings were swallowed up, the energy in the altar was finally fed back. Chen Feng felt a pure energy in it, like a tsunami, and rushed towards himself!


    Chen Feng saw it thoroughly. There were some shadows shining in these energies. The meager souls of the insect King appeared in it, and the breath of terror filled the air in an instant!


    "The power of sacrifice?" Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him and had a little insight in his heart. The altar absorbed the body of the insect king and the cockroach monster, and then fed back some of his power to himself. Of course, there was some deduction in the middle, but the remaining energy was beyond imagination.


    You know, there is a legendary creature among them. Although it has just been promoted, the purity of energy is several times that of golden creatures!


    Even Chen Feng, when he saw these energies, his eyes were full of red light and endless desire!


    "No!"


    However, at this critical moment, Chen Feng still bit the tip of his tongue and pressed this desire to the bottom of his heart. These energies are too pure. Once mastered, his body is likely to degenerate. At that time, coupled with the previous accumulation, it is not impossible to enter the legend!


    But because of this, Chen Feng can''t charge it rashly!


    The second personality in his mind is always a problem. Now, because of the soul stone, Chen Feng suppresses it in the depths of his soul. In the past, it was calm and seemed to have completely disappeared, but Chen Feng knows the other party''s horror. The second personality is the illusion of his own negative emotions. It just hides in a corner that he can''t even find, waiting for his weakness, Then jump out and give yourself a fatal blow!


    Legend seems strong, but at the moment of promotion, it is the weakest time!


    Moreover, the second personality is in your own consciousness. It is like the human blood of cockroaches. Once you are promoted, will the power of the second personality change? This is not certain!


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to repeat the scene of killing cockroach monsters on the second personality. These energies are incomparably pure, but Chen Feng can''t absorb any. What''s more, he had other plans long ago.


    When the energy approached Chen Feng, he roared and blocked the secondary artifact in front of him!


    I don''t know how many years this artifact has been refined in the burning devil''s hand. Even if Chen Feng obtains it, it is full of too many burning devil''s ideas, and his body will be burned every time he uses it!


    If Chen Feng wants to master it completely, unless he steps into the legend, he can use his power to erase his ideas and become the real master of this weapon!


    Now, Chen Feng sacrificed the legendary strong man and the insect king to obtain these pure energy, but he has the power to kill the idea of burning the Yan devil!


    Although Chen Feng is not a legend, if he can completely subdue this artifact, he will have the power to fight with the legendary strong, instead of relying on sneak attacks and tricks every time and making a desperate blow with the help of those few seconds!


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the energy was projected into the long sword!


    Chen Feng seems to be in an illusion. It''s very hot around. There''s rolling magma and smoke everywhere. He seems to have stepped into the crater!


    In the center of the volcano, there is a huge body up to more than ten meters high, with wings and sharp corners. It is a legendary burning devil. Its eyes are quiet, and it locks itself in an instant!


    Boundless spiritual oppression, kill it!


    Chen Feng knows that he has entered the interior of the long sword. This will is even more terrible than the projection that came at the beginning!


    In an instant, you can kill any gold strongman!


    But before the will of the other party was released, the overwhelming energy rushed towards him. There were many illusions looming, such as cockroach monster, chaotic magic spider and Yama centipede. These insects had died and their souls were even lax. At this time, what remained was only the purest resentment!


    In the face of this menacing momentum, the burning devil''s will can''t resist!


    Bang!


    The energy was like the wave completely hitting the burning devil''s chest and penetrating from behind. This blow completely penetrated his body!


    "Boom!"


    These energies did not give the burning devil any chance to resist, and the energy entered the body of the will. Because there is no entity, it can not be absorbed at all, and there has been a huge shock to each other!


    Suddenly, the body of the burning devil split from the middle, leaving a reluctant roar and completely disappeared in the field of vision.


    Chen Feng woke up. At this time, he could no longer feel any burns on his right hand, which indicates that the secondary artifact has become a piece of white paper, and there is no will to burn the Yan devil!


    "I succeeded!" even Chen Feng''s heart pounded violently at this time. Mastering the secondary artifact, he will become the first person under the legend. More importantly, he can even challenge the legend, because he is fully capable of hitting each other!


    "You must have had your own name before, but with the disappearance of the burning devil, you have said goodbye to the past. From now on, you will be called the endless sword!"


    "Hold a second artifact and help me kill endless enemies!"

 Chapter 592

    Several insect kings died one after another.


    As the soul of the insect legion, with the destruction of the cockroach monster, the Zerg Legion has experienced a large-scale low morale, so although tens of thousands of insects still exist, it is difficult to cause fatal danger to the gorge gate.


    At this moment, the heavenly givers broke out a strong sense of war. They no longer hide and show their housekeeping skills, especially those mages or those who attack the heavenly givers from afar. At this time, they play a greater role. Summoning a magma molten pool can devour hundreds or even thousands of ordinary insects!


    This is not order, and forces also appear frequently. By the way, they also took out magic weapons cannons to strengthen ammunition and bombard the insect tide like no money.


    instant.


    The battlefield has been turned around. Not long ago, there was a picture of fierce insects, but now they have become street mice and everyone yells.


    Benthic magic fish waved their tentacles and hit the tide of insects. Dozens of insects were killed in each attack. Bad demons spit dragon breath, causing a wide range of deaths and injuries.


    As for the necromancer, his best skill is summoning. After casting the spell, those human beings who died before actually got up from the ground. Their lives have disappeared, and the flesh and blood on the body have been eaten away, most of them only have half of their body.


    Before, they had no courage to face the insects, but at this time, after the resurrection of these undead, they retaliated against the insects.


    As many as thousands of undead creatures climbed out of hell. They stretched out their hands to catch those fleeing insects, and then brutally bit them to death without leaving a living mouth!


    The most terrible ability of insects is that their bodies contain toxins, but these undead have long been corpses. They simply ignore the most powerful means of insects. For a time, insects roar and corpses roar through the sky of the gorge gate.


    "Yes, yes, there are so many insects, just let me try all the power of the endless sword!" at this time, Chen Feng rushed to the insect tide!


    Holding the endless sword, Chen Feng chopped at a row of insects, "boom!" the insects killed by the endless sword directly became a torch!


    The temperature of endless sword is too high. These insects without rank or bronze rank don''t even have the ability to defend. Once they get close, they catch fire all over and turn into ashes in an instant!


    "This is the real power of the second artifact!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly. He felt that holding the endless sword seemed to have endless power and defeated the power of burning the Yan devil. The energy of the secondary artifact was completely controlled by Chen Feng. With a wave of his strength, a huge pillar of fire of more than ten meters appeared in the long sword that was only one meter long!


    "Boom!"


    Insects close to these pillars of fire are burned at once. Even silver insects cannot retreat. An aurora mantis is best at speed. Its wings have changed and can even reach the speed of light in a short time!


    But it was such a talented insect. After witnessing the attack of the pillar of fire, he waved his wings to avoid the terrible blow, but before it made an action, his wings began to melt. All at once, he lost his most important support. Before long, he was surrounded by the sea of corpses, and his whole body was torn!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the insects around seemed to feel something and made the most miserable calls one after another.


    The surviving insects sent out an earth shaking roar, and suddenly a large cloud gathered above the sky, which exuded a strong fishy smell. Obviously, they had a strong toxin. This or the last killer mace of these insects condensed their own energy together. Once released, the surrounding land would be eroded by the terrible toxin, and even become barren!


    "Hmm? The desire to survive is very strong!" a pondering look appeared on Chen Feng''s face: "the intelligence quotient of these insects is not weaker than that of human beings in some way. Even if the insect King dies, there are silver level insect generals under his command. This blow tries to confuse the war situation. Such a strong toxin will kill ordinary people in more than a dozen miles around except the awakened ones."


    "But..." Chen Feng lengthened his tone: "I hold the endless sword. You still underestimate the power of the secondary artifact!"


    While talking, Chen Feng waved the demon wing behind him and rushed towards the thick fog in the sky. He vigorously raised the endless sword in his hand. He saw that the blade like a pillar of fire defeated the clouds at once. What conspiracy? What toxin? Under this terrible burning, all disappeared!


    The last counterattack was stopped, and the insects were completely desperate. Some silver insects were lying on the ground motionless, which was a manifestation of submission. Compared with those caterpillars, their blood was obviously higher and knew how to surrender.


    The garrison forces around the gorge gate rushed over with great speed when they learned that the battle had taken place. At this time, reinforcements came round and round to completely surround the insects. These uninvited guests have no chance to turn over again!


    Chen Feng held an endless sword and suspended in the air. He was full of hot flames. From a distance, he looked like a real God''s residence.


    "Unexpectedly, the endless sword energy is completely released. It''s so terrible. It''s only a secondary artifact. How terrible would it be if it were a real artifact?"


    At this time, Chen Feng not only did not show a happy face, but his face was filled with thinking emotion. In this world, the happiest frogs in the well are actually frogs at the bottom of the well, because they live in the well. Even if they try hard, they are still a blue sky the size of a millstone.


    But one day, when the frog has the power to jump out of the bottom of the well, he will find that the blue sky is so huge, boundless and desperate!


    Chen Feng is now the frog living in the well. He jumped out of the bottom of the well. After seeing the vast blue sky, he was vaguely afraid.


    Fortunately, the burning devil despised himself. If he used this artifact at the beginning, he would probably have become a corpse.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng suppressed these thoughts.


    There is no if in this world. Since I stand here now, it means I am a winner.


    In terms of perception, Chen Feng just has a sense of awe for the world. The order seems powerful, but compared with the real dimensional plane, it is nothing at all.


    There is a long way to go, and the road is not destined to be smooth.


    Chen Feng looked at the endless sword in his hand. In the final analysis, this artifact is still a little bright and hidden. His most powerful ability is still summoning, such as hand to hand combat. Even after the baptism of burning devil''s blood, there is still a big gap compared with the real fighting strong.


    As a boxing master, FRA didn''t use any weapons at all in the past, but her reaction and attack speed were several times faster than her own. If she could master this artifact, it would be a merger of the two powers. At that time, she would not kill the legendary strong at all.


    However, the secondary artifact has recognized the Lord. If FRA grasps it rashly, she will only be backfired in the end.


    "After a lap, you finally belong to me. Don''t worry, I won''t bury your glory. If possible, I''ll find a chance to make you a real artifact!"


    "Hum..."


    Endless sword seemed to understand Chen Feng''s words. The sword body trembled. The artifact has spirit. This may be the reason why they are called artifact!


    The blood color shrouded, the insects made a sad cry in the pool of blood, and the terrible smell overflowed. A wisp of dawn fell on the ground through the darkness. Tonight, for the whole city, it is destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 593

    The battle in the city continued. Although more than 100000 insects were surrounded and suppressed by humans and the dead, some of the escaped fish fled to the corner.


    A small number of insects entered the crowded place, and suddenly some survivors died innocently.


    This is an unavoidable war situation. It is a great thing to defeat insects and reduce the scope of casualties to today''s situation.


    early morning.


    When the sun completely shines on the land, even the bravest soldiers will still be surprised to say nothing.


    winner.


    But this is not a time to cheer. Too many bodies fell to the ground. Most of them were mutilated and apparently swallowed by insects.


    Because it was close to the crack, sutan camp was basically destroyed, and the hard built home suddenly became ruins!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at every report in front of her, Su Tan felt the extreme pain in her heart.


    "Tell me, have the final statistics of death come out?" Su Tan kept dealing with government affairs. At this time, she had to find out how many people died in the battle.


    "Well... The approximate data have been counted... The information we collected and the list records..."


    "I just want to know the death number"


    "Death number?" the tired red cotton was stunned for a moment. His eyes were complex, shook his head bitterly and said:


    "Before, we just calculated roughly... Everything came too suddenly. In addition to the soldiers who died in the war and the heavenly giver, when the insect tide came, it was the time for everyone to rest. The camp had a population of 190000, more than half of them lost, and 80000 people died in the attack."


    All dead


    This is really a lamentable death figure


    Su Tan did not dare to think that the real difficulty was to bring a series of troubles after the insect tide!


    The camp, which was built with all the effort, just like the Epiphyllum in the tide of insects, just bloomed for a few seconds and fell like this.


    Su Tan pinched her fist and her face was full of unwilling. She saw the end. She knew the importance of power too well. Now, when the tide of insects came, all her plans disappeared. How can she not feel angry!


    "Ka!"


    While Su Tan was thinking, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Then Chen Feng opened the door and appeared in front of him.


    "The advent of the insect world is no small matter. This city must be unified as soon as possible. I''m here to ask you a question. Do you agree or disagree?" at this time, Chen Feng asked calmly in a linen long dress.


    "I don''t agree?" Su Tan calmed down and showed strong self-control. After so many things happened, he could be so calm. Obviously, he was a talent.


    "You don''t know what the insect world means. This battle is not over, but just started. I must integrate the strength of the city. All people and all professionals need only one voice. If there is a voice of opposition, it''s good to eliminate it." Chen Feng''s face is expressional, but his voice is colder than one chip.


    Obviously, Chen Feng killed himself.


    Su Tan raised his head, only looked at Chen Feng, and slowly said, "those who follow will prosper and those who go against will die. This is what you said. If I say no, will you directly kill me?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said calmly, "you are a talent. I won''t kill you, but I will force you to kneel down like me. At that time, your life will be in my hands. Once you have two hearts, I will know immediately!"


    "No wonder that old Lin Tianxiu will listen to you." Su Tan said, "I don''t want to be a slave, let alone greedy for the rights in my hands. As early as the insects came, I knew that if I want to live in this world, I must rely on the strong, and I will be loyal to you!"


    Suddenly, Su Tan knelt down: "I su Tan swear to God that from then on, I will swear to be loyal to Chen Feng and never betray. If I violate the oath, let the insects devour me alive without leaving the whole body!"


    Chen Feng didn''t stop her. After she made the oath, she helped her up: "one day you will know how right the decision you made today is. As long as you don''t break the oath, I will naturally give you everything you want."


    "From now on, the gorge gate is divided into three parts, which are jointly managed by Lin Tianxiu, Yan Xiu and you. All the survivors here need to be relocated!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of people have moved away? Can insects still appear in the crack?" Su Tan was surprised when she heard the order.


    "You can understand the crack as a shuttle channel. The channel has been formed and there is no possibility of disappearing. In other words, when the crack opens is an uncertain thing. Not only your camp, but also other people in the city will leave here and go to order!"


    "Order? Is the city you created? Even if there are many misfortunes in this city, there are nearly millions of people who have left. How can we go?" Su Tan asked himself.


    "You don''t have to worry about this at all. Orderly ships can be mass produced. At that time, I will naturally send someone to transport the population. Of course, only ordinary people will send away, but soldiers and professionals will stay. Although the insect world is terrible, it can also play an unexpected role if used properly!" Chen Feng''s voice is beyond doubt.


    He has a plan. Just like this battle, professionals don''t die much. They are used to killing and war. They can adapt to emergencies faster, but those survivors can''t. They are just ordinary people. Even if they are calm, they don''t have strength as support, they will eventually die in the mouth of insects.


    This time, only some pioneers will be sent to attack the insect community. Next time, more terrible insects and an amazing number of low-level insects are likely to appear. Once they appear in a large area, it will be a devastating blow to the population of Xiamen.


    Perhaps this is the reason for the destruction of Xiamen in previous lives. The insect tide is becoming more and more fierce. Millions of people in the city are slowly and sharply reduced in the killing. At that time, even tens of thousands of people will survive. This pressure may directly frighten a professional into collapse.


    Chen Feng has long found that order is a blessed place. Even though there have been some dimensional cracks, there has never been such a scene of overlapping planes. His purpose is very simple, that is, he will no longer build field strongholds, but fully integrate forces. Once the population here enters order, the population will be close to 2 million at that time. With the enrichment of energy, Even the newborn born every year will be a terrible number!


    And Xiamen, Chen Feng will not give up easily. Compared with the city where people live, his purpose is to build it into a training base. Soldiers and professionals regard it as a military base. Once the insect tide breaks out, they will experience their ability and courage in the process of suppression!


    Mastering this is equivalent to mastering a steady stream of meat. Except that a small number of insects can''t eat, the flesh and blood of most other insects contain a lot of protein and energy. If ordinary people eat too much, they are likely to change their physique and increase the chance of awakening!


    More importantly, Chen Feng also plans to counter attack the insect world. Of course, it is impossible now. Although he holds an endless sword, once he rashly enters the insect world, dense insects rush over, and he has only a dead end. After entering the legend, all this will change qualitatively!


    At that time, Chen Feng has the ability to open the door of the abyss. Insects fight with demons and countless undead creatures. On the one hand, Chen Feng avoids the pollution of the human world by demons, on the other hand, he can harvest countless lives and sacrifice to the abyss. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    The plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Even Chen Feng didn''t expect this to happen. Before, he brought Dumen to try to develop the planting industry here so that the survivors can live a better life, but the advent of the insect world had to make him plan again.


    Retreat!


    This is a migration of life!

 Chapter 594

    "This is the insect world..."


    In the night sky, Chen Feng stood next to the insect world. At this moment, his eyes were very deep, as if he had penetrated the world, and his face showed a trace of gloom.


    The surrender of Su Tan indicates that there is no opposition at the gorge gate. All the forces gathered together. It took only three days. There are no ordinary people within 30 miles nearby. Instead, there are a group of cold white bones!


    The necromancer performed a large-scale transformation. Now, within a radius of 30 miles, there are at least tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers. They stand quietly on the ground, just like the buried terracotta warriors and horses. There is no superfluous action at all, but once there is any wind and grass, they will become the most terrible executioners and pierce the prey''s body with bones!


    Compared with humans, these fierce and fearless skeleton soldiers are undoubtedly the best fortifications. Although their individual strength is not high, they can effectively defend against low-level insects.


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest.


    Sometimes, the most terrible thing is not those high-level insects. They are huge and strange. They are often recognized at the first sight, and then gather strength to kill them.


    Those low-level insects seem weak, but as soon as they appear, they are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. Once they rush into the city, they will cause devastating damage to both farmland and buildings!


    The number of these skeleton soldiers is far from enough. Chen Feng''s idea is to completely revive the buried bones in the city. At that time, millions of skeleton soldiers will surround the insect world. Unless they are the relatives of the legendary insect, even the golden insects will not be able to break through the defense line and enter the area of human life!


    be laid to rest?


    This is just the old thinking of the past. There are no finished eggs under the nest. Once the city is broken, the land will be slowly corroded by insects. At that time, the white bones will become soft under the venom and become the nourishment of insects!


    In front of the general trend, no one can stop it. Even the golden strongman is just a mantis in front of Chen Feng. As long as he touches it, he will burst out completely!


    Resurrecting the skeleton warrior is one of the most important decisions at present.


    However, there are millions of skeletons buried underground. The necromancer will cast a spell to let them devour each other, and then appear in a complete body. With the budget, 300000 skeleton soldiers have reached the limit!


    In fact, one level higher than the skeleton warrior is a zombie, but the zombie has a rotten body and will spread germs around. Hundreds of them have little impact, but once they break through thousands, they are likely to create a plague. Therefore, Chen Feng gave up transforming zombies and ordered the necromancer to transform ordinary skeletons!


    There are 369 people.


    Skeletons also have talent.


    At this time, ten silvery white skeletons stood in front, and their empty eyes glittered with strange soul fire. In the process of swallowing each other, these ten skeletons swallowed too many soul fires and even promoted to the silver level, and they were the commanders of the other skeletons, like giant tripods, and became the Guardians of the city.


    "My Lord is a fantastic idea. He should use this skeleton to guard the gorge gate!" aside, Lin Tianxiu looked at these skeleton soldiers, his face was surprised, but he was more or less afraid in his eyes.


    "However, these skeletons are undead creatures after all. What if they suddenly smell human and go crazy? At that time, it is very likely to cause casualties."


    Compared with Su Tan, Lin Tianxiu has a belief yoke in his heart. At this time, he has completely surrendered to Chen Feng.


    "Don''t worry about this. Do you see those mutated skeletons? They are the commander of these skeletons. With them, other skeletons will not riot. Moreover, their wisdom is not invariable. As long as they can swallow some intelligent creatures, they can develop their intelligence. Although they are not as good as human beings, they can also understand ordinary commands. As long as they hold a scepter, they can make people They obey you. "


    The scepter is similar to the tiger amulet left by the necromancer. If you master the scepter, you can control these skeletons.


    "Mutant skeletons suppress ordinary white bones, while you master silver skeletons and suppress them layer by layer. Nothing will happen at all!"


    "My lord..."


    Lin Tianxiu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng would hand over the control of the undead army to himself. For a time, he was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, although I have left shackles in your heart, it is not bad for you at all. As long as you are loyal to me, the belief is not only harmless, but also can help you go further and even reach a new realm!"


    Chen Feng, this is not nonsense.


    He mastered the power of faith valued by evil gods. At this time, as a golden rank, he could not use these energy at all. It was like a child holding a golden back machete of dozens of kilograms. Although it was sharp, he could not use it.


    But once entering the legend, Chen Feng can naturally call these energies. At that time, as long as Lin Tianxiu prays faithfully, he can give the essence of energy to each other, and the probability of entering the legend level will be greatly enhanced!


    It depends on whether Lin Tianxiu can seize this opportunity. If he works faithfully for himself, what about giving him a great opportunity?


    you ''re right!


    For Chen Feng, his greatest wealth now is not summoning, blood sacrifice, nor any demon transformation. As for the secondary artifact, it can only be counted as half, and what can really be called a treasure is the inoperable power of faith in his body.


    faith.


    This is the key word to become a God''s residence.


    From bronze to gold, it''s more powerful, but it''s just the embryo of the body. Once you enter the legend, you will master the power of rules. At that time, you can naturally manipulate faith to strengthen the soul and even turn it into pure energy for your own absorption!


    "No legend is an ant."


    Chen Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Sir, you said that the skeleton could go further as long as it swallowed intelligent creatures. I just don''t know whether the professional is better or... Ordinary bodies."


    Lin Tianxiu asked Chen Feng with a gloomy face.


    What Chen Feng valued was Lin Tianxiu''s ruthlessness. He grasped the key point between the lines, and then asked himself.


    "Professionals are too wasteful, just ordinary creatures. After Xiamen just issued the law and made an example to others, even the most vicious roles have become sheep. I am eager to employ people, which is naturally mixed with some speculators. Under the law, they abide by the laws and regulations and have no different intention at all. People are doing it and heaven is watching..."


    "You''ve been here for so long. Naturally, you know that some jackals commit unforgivable felonies, such as raping, plundering, killing and setting fire. They have lived so long and have enough money. Skeletons need sacrifice. Let''s comfort the souls of innocent people with their blood."


    "Remember, keep things hidden."


    Lin Tianxiu lowered her head and twinkled with a red light in her eyes: "don''t worry, sir, I will naturally do this thing perfectly..."


    A ruthless character who can kill all his heart and abdomen in order to protect himself, how can he care about the lives of only a few villains? At first, he was afraid that Chen Feng was just a pedantic justice.


    After all, after Chen Feng took office, he released a lot of good governance, and even some ordinary people with rich work experience were reused again, and even became the boss of professionals. As a new human, Lin Tianxiu doesn''t understand this. How can ordinary people who don''t have half resistance in front of monsters be competent for management?


    At that time, Lin Tianxiu instinctively regarded Chen Feng as an idealist pursuing justice, but the next series of changes made him re-examine each other.


    Ordinary people are superior, the new law is promulgated, and the domineering professionals will certainly not get used to it, or even form an alliance to try to protest these orders, but what is the result? Thunder shower, anyone who dares to resist has only one word, kill!


    Kill to serve!


    Kill to obedience!


    Dozens of powerful professionals were hanged in the square. Even at this time, some dead bodies were put on the flagpole for people to watch.


    At present, digging people''s graves and refining all the bones into skeletons requires the living priests to let the skeletons master wisdom. Even Lin Tianxiu can''t help feeling a sting and dare not discuss each other.


    "When a general is successful, his bones wither. He is a real hero. Everything is not for others, but all from the interests. I have a feeling that even those good governance to ordinary people is one of the schemes."


    Lin Tianxiu is worthy of being a celebrity. In his seventies, after becoming a golden power, he not only did not have the twilight of ordinary old people, but thought to a higher level. The energy gave him the vitality of young people, but also mastered the experience of perception for decades. At once, he found the key point.


    And Chen Feng appreciates his, which is naturally the same.


    "Buzzing..."


    While they were talking, the crack in the distance suddenly made some hissing sound, and then some disgusting figures fell on the ground.


    "This... This is... The insect tide is coming again?" Lin Tianxiu stood aside. At this time, he could not hide his surprise. After all, the insect tide has just been defeated. It would be hopeless if more than 100000 came back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s like an aftershock. The crack is only one tenth of the previous one, and it won''t take long to close."


    Chen Feng waved his hand: "This crack has integrated with the city and will not disappear at all. It is like a wound that cannot be healed on the body. Even if it is pasted with band aid, it will still shed blood without healing ability. This is a disaster, but it is also an opportunity for mankind. These insects will bring people the most scarce food. I don''t know how many years the insect world has existed. The protein and energy in the body are better than The nutrition of ordinary beef is more than ten times higher. If you swallow enough meat, you may have a chance to wake up successfully. My purpose is to feed the war. These insects regard this land as the target of aggression. How can I not treat them as delicious food? "

 Chapter 595

    Dense insects drilled out of the cracks. They seemed to want to wash their previous blood feud. When they landed on the ground, they stepped away from the insect legs and began to spread around.


    But at this time, those who waited for them were not ordinary people who only knew fear before, but skeleton soldiers who had died once.


    The mutated skeleton took a step forward, the soul fire flickered with a dark light, raised the bone knife in his hand and waved forward, and the skeleton soldiers around jumped up.


    Insects.


    Corpse roar.


    And the sound of bone friction resounded on the battlefield.


    The insects were attacked at once. Those low-level insects were besieged by skeletons to death before they even reacted, and the thick bloody smell spread again.


    After the skeleton soldiers were stained with blood, they became excited like a flame poured with gasoline. The broken bones were slowly recovering. Obviously, they were absorbing insect blood for strengthening!


    Skeleton warriors are not unable to evolve!


    In the white bone plain, as long as you can absorb enough soul power, the body will naturally change and gradually have more powerful power.


    As everyone knows, for the dead, the soul is important, but blood is also the most important tonic. Chen Feng seems to have expected this situation and his face is very calm. Lin Tianxiu was shocked after witnessing the cruel war.


    The crack is only one tenth of the previous one, and the number of insects is greatly reduced. In this crowded environment, even silver insects can''t give full play to their normal strength. They are often surrounded by skeletons as soon as they appear. Hundreds of bone blades are cut to one position, and even the hard insect armor will always show some wear and tear.


    Not to mention, there are ten mutant skeletons on one side. They have some simple wisdom and know better when to do it.


    These mutant skeletons are not only human, but also several skeletons and animal heads. They are obviously compound. They have an unstoppable deterrent when fighting.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a beetle came out of the crack.


    The beetle was covered with scales, each of which was the size of an adult''s palm, and had a strong breath. It even had a faint smell of a dragon.


    Dragon sex is sexual.


    The descendants of the dragon spread throughout all dimensions, especially some dragons who master space ability, and even travel regularly. In the process of travel, who knows what unspeakable things they will do with the creatures they come into contact with.


    This is a red sun beetle. It has the ability to spit out flame. Moreover, because there is a thin dragon blood, the temperature mixed in the flame is more terrible after being quenched by dragon power. In a few seconds, it can turn a piece of steel into juice.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The red sun beetle began to gather strength, raised its neck, and the body temperature obviously began to increase. Under this temperature, the surrounding insects quickly retreated and dispersed, fearing that they would become the victims of the attack in a moment.


    "Gudu!"


    But before it was released, a blister sound rang through. I didn''t know when a huge water bomb had condensed and shot at the Chiyang beetle.


    The flame of Chiyang beetle has not condensed to the extreme. After seeing the water bomb, you can also feel the thick water element. You have to open your mouth. Suddenly, like a volcanic eruption, a huge long flame column rushed to the water bomb.


    Water and fire blend.


    Within a few miles, it was shrouded in fog. In addition to the fighting sound and the bloody smell in the air, the outside world didn''t know what was happening inside.


    When the fog dispersed, a terrible scene appeared. I saw that the red sun beetle had been torn into pieces, but the culprit was the benthic magic fish.


    There is a small world in the belly of the benthic magic fish. Each time it gathers water, it can even fill a lake. Just now, it pretends to attack with a water bomb, then relies on the fog as a cover to approach the Chiyang beetle, and uses its strong tentacles to tear it in half!


    After seeing the blood of the golden strong flowing to the ground, the mutant skeletons couldn''t bear it anymore. They rushed into the blood pool like crazy. If they want to go further, they need more blood and soul.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West.


    Not long ago, when the insects just came, they still looked like an aggressor, but now, the situation of both sides has changed in an instant. After being ambushed by the skeleton, the insects were directly killed without giving play to half of their strength and became the nourishment for each other''s evolution.


    "My Lord is really thoughtful. With these skeletons here, no matter how many insects come, they also want to die!" Lin Tianxiu felt when he saw all this.


    "It''s nothing. Those silver skeletons don''t sacrifice. They don''t have enough intelligence. They don''t know what it''s called joint attack and encirclement. Once they master wisdom, their strength will go further. Moreover, skeletons are still transforming. Skeleton soldiers rely on the number. Once they reach hundreds of thousands, even the most terrible enemies have the power of war. That''s the truth!" Chen Feng remained unmoved, like an outsider who witnessed all this.


    "Hiss..."


    Just after Chen Feng''s words, a brilliant light flickered in the crack. In this moment, a huge insect limb appeared from it!


    Judging from the insect limbs, it is not clear what the insect is, but it has a destructive smell. As soon as it appears, Chen Feng seems to smell the blood, and its goal is to gobble up the benthic magic fish not far away.


    The power of legend!


    No matter how ferocious the benthic magic fish is, it is only the golden level after all. At this time, after feeling that he is locked by the legendary atmosphere, he is stunned and shivering in situ. He doesn''t know what to do at all.


    The strong man in the insect world obviously witnessed all this. After seeing his men slaughtered one after another, he could no longer control his anger. He had to do it himself to end the life of the benthic magic fish!


    The legendary strong man has his own pride. He won''t bully the weak with the strong until he has to. But now, although he can''t break the crack, he stretches out a piece of insect limb in an attempt to kill the benthic magic fish. It can be seen that his heart has been angry to what extent!


    You know, from the attack to now, several insect kings have fallen on this land. Even if the insect world is vast and rich, I don''t know how many mutant insects exist, but my men have been killed frequently, which undoubtedly shook the dominant position of the insect emperor!


    Payback!


    It has to kill the benthic magic fish to smooth its anger.


    "Hum!" seeing all this, Chen Feng''s eyes were cruel. He immediately raised the wings of the devil behind him, looked at the amputated insect limb, and said in a cold voice: "if all your bodies come, I may still feel fear, but only a small amputated insect limb is humiliating. You scared my pet, so use this body as a gift of apology!"


    The legendary insect''s realm is not weaker than the burning devil, even stronger than that devil. At this time, it appears from the crack. Only a small insect limb makes the benthic magic fish feel afraid, and even dare not make defense. Obviously, its strength has reached an unimaginable level!


    But just as he was about to shoot the benthic magic fish to death, Chen Feng suddenly flew up from the ground, cut through the sky, raised a long sword burning with fire, and cut off the insect limb!


    The endless sword burns the power of burning all the flames. When it cuts down on the insect limb, it doesn''t break with one blow, but only half.


    Terrible!


    Chen Feng frowned and felt that he still underestimated the insect emperor. He didn''t even cut off the second artifact. It can be seen that his body has been strong to what a state!


    If the real body comes, even if the whole gorge gate rushes up, it may be just a dead end. There is no power to resist at all!


    "Hiss!"


    The insect emperor sent out an angry roar. He didn''t seem to expect that things would develop to this extent. He quickly took back the insect limbs and tried to leave here!


    "When you come, you will leave something! I want this insect limb!" since you have offended, Chen Feng simply walked the way to the dark. He shouted loudly, waved an endless sword again and cut it on the wound. Suddenly, the insect limb of about two meters fell to the ground.


    Endless resentment passed from the crack, just like the essence, and immediately locked in Chen Feng. It has remembered its smell. Once it comes to the human world one day, it will surely find its own revenge!


    "My lord..."


    Lin Tianxiu picked up the insect limbs underground and looked at Chen Feng with an ugly face.


    "This is the breath of the strong. It''s like the golden stage. It''s nothing at all. This time I calculate it and even cut off a small part of its body. It will certainly hate me, but it''s nothing. There''s pressure before there''s power. When it comes, I must have made a legend. At that time, I don''t know who will die at his feet!"


    Chen Feng''s face showed a proud look. Obviously, calculating a legendary strong man made him feel very happy.


    Lin Tianxiu didn''t know what to say, so he could only pass the legendary insect limb to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng holds the worm''s limbs like iron, not iron, nor ordinary flesh and blood. Its sharpness is no less than that of the best strengthened weapon forged by a cast iron master.


    Is this the legendary body?


    Although the cockroach monster is promoted to legend, it is only a novice after all, but the insect emperor has existed for many years. Maybe he will break through again and reach the next level soon.


    After burning the devil, Chen Feng once again provoked a peerless strong man, but he did not panic. As he said, there is pressure before there is power. This crack will exist for a period of time. If the legendary insect emperor really comes in a few years, he will still be a golden strength. When he dies, he will die in vain. There is no pity at all!


    Be cruel to others and even more cruel to yourself!


    This is Chen Feng''s way to win.


    "You are surprised. Even if this amputation is a gift to you, there is some legendary energy in it, which may also be your chance." after playing for a few seconds, Chen Feng picked up the stump and threw it at the benthic magic fish.


    The benthic magic fish also calmed down at this time. After seeing the insect limbs, he quickly swallowed it into his stomach. There is legendary energy in it, which is more valuable and nutritious than it devours thousands of low-level insects!


    "Well, these insects are not worried. Next, go to implement other plans. Blood sacrifice skeletons and demobilize survivors should be carried out as soon as possible!"


    Chen Feng gave an order. Without looking at the wailing insects around him, he flew back towards the camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 596

    The crack opened and finally ended in the victory of the skeleton warrior.


    Although the scale was only one tenth of that before, tens of thousands of insects came out. Those disgusting creatures did not expect that they did not devour delicious human flesh, but became the energy absorbed by others.


    After absorbing tens of thousands of insect blood, more than 100 skeletons changed and achieved the strength of bronze. All of a sudden, the strength of the skeleton Legion increased again.


    The dead are against the existence of life. In the white bone plain, they can only devour the fire of the soul, and the speed of promotion will naturally be very slow. However, in the human world, they can not only absorb the soul, but also devour the plasma to absorb energy. The speed of promotion has more than doubled?


    Originally, Chen Feng was more or less distressed by the crack, but now, he wants insects to come several times. The blood and soul belong to the skeleton soldiers. After the meat is cleaned up, it is rewarded to the ordinary people. What is dedication? This is dedication!


    The invasion of insects will not stop, but whenever insects come, it is a harvest time for the gorge gate!


    This is a virtuous circle!


    Insects use flesh and soul to expand skeleton soldiers.


    Skeleton smashing is not terrible. As long as the necromancer does not swallow it in his stomach, the new skeleton warrior can recover. Moreover, with the power of bronze, the skeletons will master the skills of self-healing. Even if they lose bones on the battlefield, they will automatically find and assemble them to create a new body for themselves!


    Chen Feng''s ultimate goal is to build this place into a small white bone plain. At that time, once insects come, they will face countless skeletons!


    What''s more, in addition to skeletons, there are human troops stationed on one side. With all kinds of protection, insects can''t turn over at all as long as they are not close to legendary creatures!


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng''s ambition is revealed. He wants to turn waste into treasure, treat the crack as an exploitation site, and harvest the terrible insects as pigs!


    Of course, Chen Feng will not feel complacent. He knows that with the development of time, the crack will gradually become larger. When the crack completely collapses in a few years, even the legendary strong may appear from it!


    Once that time, skeleton soldiers may be submerged by the tide of insects, because there are too many deadly strong ones!


    An insect king is not terrible, but thousands of insects have run out of it and developed for countless years. Who knows how many insect kings and insect emperors there are?


    Even, does the epic exist? These are uncertain things!


    It is precisely because he knows all this that Chen Feng needs to grow at the fastest speed. Only professionals and skeleton Corps become stronger can resist this disaster.


    In addition, Chen Feng himself and his summoners also need to find a way to enter the legend. At that time, they can get enough benefits in this new disaster, not fall!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    coast.


    There were ten ships of survivors and were ready for a long voyage.


    Compared with the residential area, Xiamen is more suitable to be a training ground. Therefore, the survivors around must find a way to transport back to order when the insect tide completely breaks out.


    Power needs to be integrated.


    As he wandered outside, Chen Feng became more and more aware that order was a blessing!


    Living in the city for so long in the previous life, except for the small-scale cracks, there has been no such integration of the insect world.


    In this case, Chen Feng certainly knows the value of order. As long as there are no problems inside, he can naturally use more forces to defend the outside world.


    Chen Feng''s purpose is to gather the population together. Except for leaving individual lookout stations, the rest of the population gather together.


    Now, the power of order is still too scattered. Chen Feng will order Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang to integrate their power. At that time, it will be like a palm holding a fist. When they exert their power, they will be able to inflict heavy damage on the enemy at once!


    The survivors sat on the boat overlooking the gorge gate. For them, this may be the last time to witness this hometown full of memories and pain. For a time, people were mixed with feelings.


    The number of people transported this time is more than 7000, which is only a drop in the bucket compared with the whole Xiamen. Fortunately, there is still some time before the insect world completely breaks out. Moreover, orderly ships are being built. There are only 10 ships this time, and 20 or even 30 may come next time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    early morning.


    Chen Feng was looking at the information in the room, but suddenly there was a strong wind outside the window, like a hurricane, and even some smaller trees were uprooted.


    At the same time, there was a tumbling on the sea. Countless fish and shrimp jumped out of the sea and on the shore. Those latent insects also seemed to notice something. Ignoring the danger of being killed by humans, they showed their heads one after another, as if they were expecting something.


    The strange situation lasted for some time. At noon, Chen Feng suddenly felt that the energy in the air suddenly became richer, and its concentration even doubled!


    "The energy storm still appeared!" Chen Feng stood in front of the window and took a hard breath. He couldn''t see whether it was joy or sadness on his face.


    Energy storm.


    In the face of this storm, the new era of doomsday will be pushed to a new height!


    The eastern fish belly turned white. A red sun leaped out slowly from behind the Dailan mountains. A long page finally ushered in the dawn light. The world will usher in the second transformation!


    When the doomsday just came, it caused the emergence of zombies and the birth of Zerg and animal tide. Now, when the energy is doubled at once, it will be a huge shock to the world!


    Humans are more likely to wake up and succeed.


    This will be a magnificent and changeable era


    From this moment on, mankind will embark on a new road, which is completely opposite to the era of science and technology


    This era is a new era. It is cruel and bloody. All kinds of violent fights and wars are staged everywhere. Human beings are facing a huge crisis all the time. Sometimes it is extravagant to breathe


    However, mankind has also obtained unimaginable benefits. All kinds of unimaginable abilities and professionals have stepped on the stage of history!


    It is precisely because of the emergence of new forces that human beings can survive the outbreak of insect tide and corpse tide in the future. Of course, new forces also bring people inflated ambition. Human beings are doomed to kill each other and cook beans.


    What''s more terrible is that the beneficiaries are not just humans. Those insects, zombies and wild animals will also be the beneficiaries of this energy storm. In front of so much energy, they will also mutate, and even evolve their own civilization like the creatures in the insect world!


    The emergence of energy has both advantages and disadvantages. If only the world under your feet changes, it will have little impact on mankind, but these energies are too rich. For other planes, they are simply a pure land in your dreams.


    Moreover, under the erosion of this energy, the dimensional wall will become more and more shallow. At that time, the insect world may appear all over the world.


    Plane fusion.


    The human world is like a transit station. The world from other planes will try their best to integrate. At that time, human beings will not only face the mutated zombies and insects, but also fear all kinds of races coming with conspiracy and conquest!


    Big time.


    This will be a really big era!


    The prelude to the hundred nationalities'' struggle for hegemony has been opened. In front of this new era, as a weak person, there is only the fate of being conquered, and there is no way to resist!


    Strength must be enhanced!


    Chen Feng knows that only after entering the legend and borrowing the power of demons and dark elves can he have the power to fight with other races. Otherwise, he can only wait for death!


    Also, in addition to the plane, there are demon fruits in the world.


    I don''t know which star crossed the strange fruit. The fruit contains completely unreasonable power. As long as you eat one, your body and soul will be transformed into incredible!


    However, the amount of this kind of fruit is very rare, and it also grows in strange shapes. Even if ordinary people get it, few people dare to swallow it.


    As a result, there are few lucky children who really wake up. Compared with hundreds of millions of people in the world, perhaps only a few hundred people have such opportunities.


    It''s like a lottery. A few dollars, a dozen dollars, as long as someone buys it, they may win, but the astronomical figure of five million is only seen in the news for most people!


    Such as devil fruit, this rare treasure, is simply an existence that can be met and can not be sought!


    In addition to disasters, there are also opportunities. There are treasures that human beings can''t imagine. Many civilizations are intertwined. Even if ordinary people who are good for nothing get them, they may become the pride of heaven and dominate at once!


    "Well..."


    Just as Chen Feng was thinking, his heart suddenly tightened, and a force appeared in his heart. It was the East! He hurried forward and saw a shining dot flashing in the East, like a diamond, which made people unable to look away.


    "Is it another plane?"


    "No!" Chen Feng shook his head: "I master the power of faith and am extremely sensitive to the power of living creatures. Even if there are living creatures hundreds of miles apart, I will feel it at the first time, but at this time, all the smell inside is rotten. That feeling is like a withered tree, and the trunk is already rotten!"


    "Isn''t it..." Chen Feng looked at him, and some didn''t dare to believe: "is this a falling plane? The whole world is completely destroyed, and there are no more creatures!"

 Chapter 597

    Chen Feng''s perception will not make a wrong judgment. He can obviously detect that there is no breath of life in this coming plane.


    Man has a life span.


    The world also has a life span.


    The world may have existed for countless eras. Life is exhausted, the ocean is exhausted, plants and trees no longer grow, and the life in it disappears inexplicably.


    This is the normal way of death of the plane. In addition to this reason, it may have been attacked. The plane breeds countless races, including peace loving life and hatred of life.


    Those creatures who take pleasure in aggression will occupy other planes, plunder the resources of the world, and then kill all their lives. Like demons, their names indicate death and chaos.


    The plane fell.


    This matter is no small matter. Chen Feng must find a way to explore it.


    "My lord..." Lin Tianxiu''s room is below. As a gold strongman, he also feels something and tries to report to Chen Feng.


    "You and Su Tan run the big and small affairs of Xiamen. I have something to go out. Also, be careful of the activities of the insect world!"


    "Yes!" Lin Tianxiu noticed Chen Feng''s dignified look, didn''t dare to ask again, and hurried to answer.


    Chen Feng gave an order, then rushed to the sky, spread the devil''s wings, and rushed to the wave in the distance!


    That plane is more than 300 kilometers away from Xiamen, but Chen Feng has devil''s wing and can reach it in two hours.


    When Chen Feng came out of order, he found out how big the outside world is. Every minute and second, there may be new changes. Without familiar experience, Chen Feng must be cautious about anything, because he has no direction to help.


    Every step of the doomsday walk is like acting on the edge of a cliff. As long as you take the wrong step, you will be broken to pieces. There is no possibility of a comeback!


    Chen Feng flew in the air, breathing the cool air, unspeakably comfortable and relaxed. At this time, he felt like a bird flying in the sky. Sometimes he also thought how comfortable life would be if he ignored all kinds of order and roamed the world alone.


    Of course, this is just a thought. In this world, lone rangers are free and easy, but when they are in real danger, they are helpless.


    Order is not a burden. From the beginning, it is their own protection. It is with a city as a support that Chen Feng can move thousands of miles every day. After all, one person''s energy is really limited, but when millions of people work hard because of their own command, any difficulty will be easily broken.


    In the sky, Chen Feng swayed the wings of the devil and flew quickly. Some strange animals in the sky could not even see Chen Feng''s appearance. They just felt a shadow flash, which was convenient for him to disappear without a trace.


    Gradually, Chen Feng flew hundreds of kilometers. Suddenly, his breathing was a little cramped, and the surrounding oxygen concentration suddenly fell to one-third.


    "Here it is!"


    Chen Feng pinched a calling gesture, and suddenly the evil devil appeared in front of him.


    "Master... Hug..."


    As soon as he appeared, the evil devil tried to be coquettish, but there were dangers around him. Chen Feng didn''t dare to be distracted. He just patted the other party''s head and ordered the other party to follow him.


    During this time, the evil devil took the white dragon out to hunt every day. I don''t know how many insects and marine organisms he swallowed, so that his little face was fat and plump. He always looked like a greedy child.


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that the terrible energy in the bad devil''s body may be the first to break through the legend among several summoning beasts!


    It''s just


    Entering the legend indicates the transformation of life. The blood of the bad devil is too cheap. Entering the golden stage is lucky. If it wants to enter the legend, it is like changing its life against the sky. Therefore, there is another necessary condition for it to enter the legend, that is, devouring the divinity.


    Divinity.


    This is the condition for becoming a divine evil. As long as you can find the divine nature and let the bad devil swallow it, this lovely looking little girl will completely change her life and become a member of the divine evil.


    But the divinity is so hard to touch. Even if Elvin becomes a priest and takes charge of thousands of dark elves, the divinity given by rose is only 1%. This shows how precious this energy is.


    Deal?


    For evil gods and divine evils, divinity is priceless. Ordinary treasures can be obtained, but divinity can be met but not sought. Therefore, no one is willing to trade this energy at all.


    Normal channels cannot be obtained and can only rely on plunder. In addition to evil gods, there are only a few strands in the bodies of gods, evils and some mixed race creatures that have existed in the abyss for thousands of years. With Chen Feng''s current strength, these strong men can''t compete.


    It seems that we can only take one step at a time.


    "Master... I don''t like the smell around... Hate..." the bad devil smiled sweetly after being patted on his head. After a while, he sniffed his nose, as if he smelled something bad, frowned and said in a charming voice.


    "It''s the smell of destruction and withering. It seems that the face is nearby." Chen Feng suspended aside, frowning. He also noticed something.


    At this time, more than ten kilometers around are in a low oxygen state, and the oxygen content is only one-third of the usual, so that the surrounding creatures panic and try to escape the forbidden area of life.


    But there are more than ten miles in the oxygen forbidden area. Some low-level creatures have not even escaped. They die because of lack of oxygen, not only in the air, but also in the sea. The dense marine creatures turn their bellies and float to the water surface, which seems to have lost their lives.


    The body of the evil devil is mud. It can survive even in an anaerobic environment. One third of the oxygen has no impact on it at all.


    Chen Feng''s body changed. He had a demon body and needed less oxygen than the human body. At this time, some strange patterns slowly appeared on his body. In a few seconds, a reduced version of the burning devil appeared over the ocean.


    "Hmm? What''s that?" after he changed, Chen Feng was stunned. He was surprised to find that a trace of fog slowly appeared on those dead creatures, and then flew away in the distance.


    Soul!


    You know, there is a lich level Summoner around Chen Feng. After being influenced, it can be determined that these are the souls of the creatures!


    Such an anoxic environment is not something that ordinary creatures can resist. Even some bronze age creatures will slowly suffocate because of oxygen. This is not a cold and fierce cutting, but more like a sharp knife. Slowly, all creatures will be harvested.


    The soul power of those fish is not strong at all, but a little makes a lot. The life in the ocean is more than tens of thousands of times more than that on land. The low-level souls are only as thin as hair, but now they come together, but they also reach the thickness of a bucket!


    Terrible!


    Even Chen Feng could not calculate how many lives had been slaughtered in such a short time, and what surprised him most was where these souls were going?


    When it was thinking, suddenly a huge suction came from a distance, and it suddenly absorbed the soul force. It was visible to the naked eye that the soul force like a giant Dragon flew away!


    "Go!"


    Chen Feng felt that as long as he followed the power of the soul, he could detect a trace of mystery. He shouted and rushed forward with the bad devil.


    It''s only one step away from finding out why.


    Chen Feng was in high spirits and fluttered his wings. He was as fast as a bird shuttling through the sky. He soon advanced more than ten miles and came to a deeper place.


    "An island? HMM... all the trees on it withered!" the strong wind blew a strong smell of destruction. Chen Feng stayed in the sky. Not far away, there was an island, which was originally covered with green trees, but at this time, these giant trees withered one after another, and even the leaves drifted around.


    Chen Feng reached out and grabbed a leaf. It felt like a fallen leaf in autumn. There was no water at all. With a gentle pinch, it broke into dross.


    What''s more frightening is that the oxygen content around him dropped again, and even one fifth was not enough. At this time, Chen Feng didn''t dare to hold it up. He pinched a gesture, and a small crack suddenly appeared on his side, in which a strong smell of sulfur flowed out.


    Although Chen Feng can''t open a channel into the abyss, he can crack a small crack. The surrounding oxygen makes him feel a little pressure. He can only supply himself with the oxygen of the abyss.


    In this environment, even the strong gold can suffocate. Chen Feng can see clearly that there is a huge whale floating around the island. The whale is more than 20 meters long and has a sharp corner on its head. This is a mutated humpback whale. Its strength has broken through the peak of silver and achieved the power of gold!


    But at this time, because of the oxygen floating out of the sea, its chest wriggled violently, as if it wanted to take more oxygen, but the surrounding oxygen had been evacuated. No matter how it took it, it could not meet the normal needs of the body.


    Before long, the giant whale died like this, and like those souls before, a huge shadow emerged from it, and then flew off to the island in an instant.


    The secret must be on that island.


    At this time, Chen Feng urged the eyes of all phenomena, and several beautiful dots filled his left eye. He looked straight forward through the withered woods.


    "What''s that?"


    Chen Feng''s look changed greatly. He looked carefully. There was a crack in the deep part of the island. The crack kept changing the track, just like a wriggling stomach, digesting those souls.


    Not only the soul, the oxygen around the crack is obviously more than ten times richer than that around it. What does this mean? This strange crack not only devours the soul, but also the surrounding air!

 Chapter 598

    The smell of destruction filled the air.


    Something strange happened on a whole island.


    Chen Feng''s judgment is no problem. This crack is the culprit of the surrounding life forbidden zone, swallowing oxygen and absorbing souls. All these creatures who died due to lack of oxygen have become each other''s rations and are completely swallowed by them.


    "This is..."


    Chen Feng felt the danger and stopped moving forward.


    "Yes, just like the insect world, this is also a plane, but there is no vitality in it. This is... A deserted world with no vitality!"


    Chen Feng was suspended in the air. Because things were too abnormal, he did not rashly break into the island. The eyes of all phenomena lingered in his eyes. In an instant, he broke through the crack and saw the scene inside.


    It was foggy.


    There are gravel and sand everywhere. The world is only half the size of the human world. What''s terrible is that the river has withered and the trees have decayed. There is no vitality in the whole world except the dense white bones on the ground.


    This is a lifeless world!


    At this time, the world suddenly shook a little, just like a lonely patient. After countless years of loneliness, he finally met a guest. Some scenes appeared in the foggy sky!


    A group of five meter high giants knelt down on the ground, surrounded by yellow sand, and the leaves have slowly turned yellow. Although the whole world is not decadent now, it is also like an old man in twilight, on the verge of death.


    More than thousands of giants knelt on the ground and seemed to worship something, while other giants ruthlessly inserted weapons into their chest, splashed blood and dug out their hearts.


    "Great God, we sacrifice ourselves and our souls, and ask God to lower his strength and save the world that is about to be destroyed!" all the giants knelt on the ground and prayed to the gods.


    But a day passed, a month passed, and a year passed. The gods they trusted did not drop any energy. The world was already terminally ill, plants no longer grew, and rivers dried up. It lasted for a period of time. When the last giant died on the altar, everything came to an end.


    Volcanic eruptions, frequent earthquakes and strong winds are everywhere. In this environment, this plane has long been riddled with holes.


    Chen Feng breathed heavily, and a cold sweat appeared on his back. As a butcher, Chen Feng witnessed death, but those killings and the destruction of a world were countless times worse!


    The creatures of a world die in despair. This is not thousands or tens of thousands, but tens of thousands of people and creatures die in despair.


    The collapse of the world is a situation that human beings can''t reverse at all. In that dreamland, Chen Feng even saw some legendary strong men. They clearly have the power to move mountains and vast seas, but under this disaster, they are like mole ants, which are powerless at all.


    Perhaps, only the gods in the mouth of those giants can save the world, but until the world is destroyed, the gods they believe in still don''t appear.


    Did the gods abandon the world? Or the other party is also difficult to protect themselves, which is the truth that can not be explored at all.


    As long as you have thinking, you won''t feel satisfied.


    Animals will fight, humans have wars, and for gods, there are fights with each other. Gods are also divided into inferior gods, medium gods, superior gods, and the legendary supreme God.


    In order to be stronger, gods will swallow the divinity of each other until they meet the impact on the divinity of the higher level. For a God, the most important thing may be the power of faith. It is enough to see how strong these beliefs will be!


    But even so, the God did not appear and let the world be destroyed. It is likely that the existence of their faith has been killed or suppressed in a year that believers do not know.


    Just like a mirage, the world just showed Chen Feng the past scenes. Those illusions are the real reason why it disappeared.


    There is no energy in the air, everything can not grow, and even the river has become dead water, all the fish and shrimp in it die.


    Compared with the power of nature, unless you become a God, you have no capital to compete.


    This is Chen Feng''s perception of witnessing all this.


    In addition to these pictures, Chen Feng also made a major discovery, that is, this plane that has fallen for many years. At this time, it seems that some kind of change has taken place, just like the original force has been activated, and even began to devour the surrounding oxygen and soul.


    Oxygen gives the living creatures of that world the need to survive, and the power of those souls gives the land new life.


    It is like a hungry ghost. At this time, it devours everything around it. Those soul forces are transforming the world. The soul of the giant whale falls to the ground and there is a playground sized territory. Even if the surrounding wind is terrible, it can not break through the soul force and wreak havoc on this land that has not recovered easily.


    Plus the soul swallowed before, now, the world in the plane has opened up a place with a land of 20 mu!


    The soul stopped the raging wind. What''s more amazing is that the surrounding oxygen also appeared in the 20 mu environment.


    It is like a crystal ball, with glass as a defense, let the wind and rain outside, but there is a small world of its own inside.


    This shows that as long as the world is given enough vitality, the world inside will have the day of real recovery!


    The rule of the whole world?


    Chen Feng''s breathing was a little cramped. Until this time, he found the real value of this plane. If he could master the world, it would be tantamount to having a fortress!


    The gods need endless power of faith. In this case, the gods will find ways to build their own kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is the world that believers yearn for. There is no sorrow and trouble. They can obtain the power they want by worshipping the gods.


    Chen Feng''s strength is still too low. He doesn''t think so far. Compared with the so-called kingdom of God, he values the strategic significance of the world.


    There are dangers everywhere. Even Chen Feng can''t say that he can run wild in the world. There are epics and myths on the legend. In addition, there are changeable natural hazards. The order seems strong, but he can''t ignore those potential dangers.


    However, with this plane, when encountering an enemy that can''t be faced, Chen Feng can completely move people of order into it. No matter how terrible it is, it can''t easily break a world. This is the power of eternity and gods.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son!"


    Chen Feng thought clearly that if he just stood outside, he could not explore the secrets of the world. If he wanted to get an opportunity, he must go to this plane to have a look in person.


    Fortunately


    It is not full of destruction as before, but creates an area suitable for human survival because it devours soul and oxygen.


    A plane without a master is too tempting. After thinking for a while, Chen Feng decided to go down and see the situation in person. Before he went, he also summoned the necromancer. In case of danger, he would let the necromancer use his power of space to send himself out of that plane.


    Ready, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and rushed into the desolate plane.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, endless shocks and great power were transmitted around, which made Chen Feng feel that he would be torn up at any time. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He flew over at once towards the locked target!


    Those fog boxes blocked the surrounding wind, but did not prevent Chen Feng from entering. Suddenly, Chen Feng and the necromancer came to the pure land with oxygen.


    There''s nothing wrong with the smell of waves. It''s true that the world has swallowed up the surrounding oxygen, because the time is still short, and even the smell of waves has not dissipated.


    Chen Feng stood in front of the pure land, closed his eyes and felt like the master of the world. You know, in addition to the necromancer, he is indeed the only living body in the world.


    Just at this time, Chen Feng doesn''t care about enjoyment at all, because he still has more important things to do, that is, how to collect this ownerless plane?!

 Chapter 599

    Chen Feng stood in place and tried to communicate with the world, but all the creatures in the world had disappeared. Even this pure land had just been transformed. Although it met the possibility of the existence of creatures, it did not really give birth to life.


    The evil devil looked east and West, looking very curious.


    At this time, the necromancer also said for the first time: "the soul boundary, these souls have been atomized and turned into the purest energy, guarding around here."


    Necromancer.


    no


    To be exact, Saruman, as a lich, is definitely the most mysterious existence among the summoning beasts. In the past, although it would try its best to complete the orders issued by Chen Feng, it was silent most of the time, and even wouldn''t speak a word with its nominal master.


    At this time, Saruman took the initiative to speak and was obviously stunned by everything in front of him.


    "I want to accept the world. Do you have a good way?" Chen Feng knew that the other party was knowledgeable and asked directly at this time.


    "Take it?" Saruman looked back, like a trace of inquiry on the withered wood''s cheek. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "This is a world. Even if it withers, extraordinary people can accept it. I know what you want to do and integrate it into your body, but with your current strength, you can''t carry a world at all, even if this plane has collapsed."


    Saluman did not hesitate to awaken Chen Feng''s fantasy.


    "But... Although it can''t be taken, it can be stamped with your mark. Even if it can''t be collected into the body, it can control the opening and closing of the plane, and even mobilize the soul power absorbed by the plane. These energies are much purer than the so-called insect blood essence!" saluman looked at the fog around him and sucked hard, and a small amount of soul power was sucked into the body.


    At this time, Saruman''s eyes, like stagnant water, couldn''t help but ripple and looked very excited.


    "You want to forge the undead legion, but those incomplete bones can''t become the climate at all. Even if you absorb blood, you need twice the blood volume of normal skeletons to be promoted successfully."


    "But..."


    Saruman''s voice became a little excited and said hoarsely: "with these pure soul power, those skeletons can be promoted quickly. These energy is enough to make the three skeletons reach the golden level. At that time, coupled with the wisdom blood sacrifice, the undead Legion can succeed. Even if the legendary creatures come, it is not without the power of World War I!"


    Although it is not clear what the soul power in Saruman''s mouth is, Chen Feng heard the key point, that is, if we can use these energy, we can make those mutated skeletons go further. Three golden skeletons, plus hundreds of thousands of skeleton armies, are indeed a force that makes all enemies headache!


    "So, how can I make a mark?" at this time, Chen Feng was completely ashamed to ask.


    "The power of faith!"


    Saluman gave four words, his eyes on Chen Feng, and said in a sharp tone.


    "The faith is mixed with too many people''s prayers for you. It may be nothing for one person to call your name, but when tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people call your name, the faith is naturally mixed with a lot of worship for you. Once integrated into the world, the world will be close to you even if it will not be completely accepted by you. At that time, you can naturally become a leader here The housekeeper has the right to open, close and summon the power of the soul. "


    Saruman made it clear that the housekeeper is not the master!


    If you are the master, you can naturally receive this face and treat it as your own forbidden land. At that time, you can treat it as you want.


    But as a housekeeper, Chen Feng only has some of the most basic rights. Maybe one can mobilize the power of the soul, but he can''t arrange his men to become a mobile fortress for himself and his forces.


    However, Chen Feng is not greedy. I heard that saluman just explained that this plane is like an energy converter, swallowing the surrounding creatures and condensing the power of the soul.


    At that time, you can also strengthen the skeleton and become a real strong man.


    Chen Feng cannot ignore this point alone.


    Of course, the power of faith is important, but Chen Feng can''t use it at all now. This is simply carrying gold ingots, but can''t consume!


    It''s better to take it out and use it reasonably than to look at it there. After all, with the stability of the gorge gate, the number of Chen Feng''s believers will double and more believers will naturally strengthen the power of faith!


    Thinking through all this, Chen Feng urgently asked, "how can we use the power of faith?"


    "Let go of your mind and release all the complicated thoughts in your mind. The world has just taken shape and needs all energy. The power of faith can also help you expand the land!"


    Saruman knew everything and immediately made suggestions.


    "The power of faith?" Chen Feng closed his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this time, he relaxed wholeheartedly. He only felt that the power of his worship was slowly separated from his body and slowly integrated into his surroundings.


    After encountering the power of these beliefs, the power of the surrounding souls flickered rapidly, and the faith and the soul converged together in an instant. The soul swallowed these pure thoughts and kept creeping. The surrounding land expanded again, and the place for living creatures became vast again


    "Good..." Saruman said, "although the power of faith in your body has been swallowed up, it has become the nourishment of this plane. At this time, your power has been integrated with the world. In this case, you can naturally use part of the energy of this plane."


    Chen Feng opened his eyes. Just for a moment, he felt that many things had happened. In order to confirm his idea, he flashed back from the crack to the outside world.


    "Integration?" Chen Feng murmured to himself. He only felt that there was a certain connection with the plane at this time. He used his strength and, in an instant, a small crack appeared next to him again.


    Compared with the abyss with the sulfur smell on one side, this crack is filled with the smell of the waves. Chen Feng succeeded. Following Saruman''s advice, he did get some power on that side!


    Chen Feng stretched out his finger, and the force of the soul like a hairspring appeared in the crack. Those souls were wrapped in Chen Feng''s hands, just like living creatures, and even kept beating.


    It''s amazing!


    Chen Feng looked at all this with a little surprise on his face.


    Although the power of faith in Chen Feng''s body was swallowed up, he mastered the right to transfer the soul in that face. More importantly, Saruman said that energy can bring the skeleton closer.


    The power of the soul is like the power core of the skeleton warrior. For the dead, it is a great tonic.


    At this time, the plane devours countless creatures around, abandons the chaff, and leaves all the purest soul power. Once mastered by the skeleton, it is very likely to achieve gold in an instant!


    "It''s not too late to go back and try now. Is the power of the soul really so magical!" Chen Feng just wanted to do things now, jumped up, waved the devil''s wing and rushed to the camp!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 600

    A skeleton stood in front of Chen Feng. Its skeleton was not human, but the skeleton of a whole earth walking dragon.


    Before the beast died, it already had the strength of the silver level. If it continues to live, it is very likely to stimulate the dragon blood in its body. At that time, the body size alone can reach ten meters, and even have the chance to master the dragon breath.


    But in today''s era, there is no absolute strong man. I don''t know what happened to this land dragon. Life fell. No matter how strong it was before death, it was just buried in the earth and became a dead bone after death.


    Saruman summoned the dead from the ground by reviving the dead. Even if it had become dead bones, its bones were many times stronger than ordinary white bones. It was easy to kill his companions, devour his soul and achieve the silver level.


    At this time, the skeleton dragon stood in front of Chen Feng, with a faint blue soul fire flashing in his eyes. Even though the sun is shining, there are dark winds within ten meters of the skeleton dragon, giving people a cold winter.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Chen Feng reached out and grabbed it, countless fog appeared from the plane. As soon as it appeared, it all poured into the body of the skeleton dragon, as if the skeleton had great suction in front of him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power of the soul like fog surrounded the skeleton dragon. When the plane came, I didn''t know how many creatures suffocated and died because of lack of oxygen. After they died, their souls were also swallowed by the plane.


    The essence of this seemingly smoky energy is the soul of countless creatures. At this time, these souls are all around, and the voice of resentment lingers in it. If ordinary people stand here, they are likely to lose themselves in this voice of resentment and become a real madman!


    But the strength of the skeleton dragon surrounded by the soul kept rising. In an instant, the skeleton gave birth to a powerful and boundless terrorist force that swept countless creatures!


    In this disastrous flame, the grievances in the souls screamed horribly one after another. They wanted to escape from here, but it didn''t help at all. Just in the blink of an eye, the smoking speed increased by ten times, and the fog was swallowed into the body by the skeleton dragon at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar..."


    When the fog was broken, the skeleton dragon made a deafening roar. This roar even brought its own soul attack. If it was on the battlefield, it would be enough to make the surrounding enemies fall into a state of absence.


    A wisp of black smoke lingered on the skeleton dragon, and the soul fire in its eyes turned golden. At this time, it was like a demon sealed for countless years. Standing in place, people were shocked and even couldn''t breathe normally.


    succeed!


    Chen Feng successfully created a golden skeleton!


    Compared with Saruman''s previous introverted, this undead creature is full of a deterrent force to destroy the sky and the earth. It roars up to the sky, and the clouds in the sky are blown away. If you stand in the air and look down, you will find that there is a huge golden column above its head!


    "The power of the soul is indeed a treasure. I can immediately promote a silver skeleton to gold. If I have enough power of the soul, I can build my own gold Legion in a short time. At that time, even if I really stand firm, no force can shake."


    Chen Feng has personally experienced the wonderful use of the power of the soul. For the dead, this essence of energy is simply a tonic of Tianzi No. 1!


    No wonder, even when Saruman saw these energies before, he couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement and couldn''t resist the temptation of the power of the soul.


    "Make persistent efforts, then create another golden skeleton!" Chen Feng''s face was filled with excitement. He tried to extract the power of his soul and transform a golden skeleton again.


    But at this time, no matter how Chen Feng extracted it, there was no feedback of any energy in the falling plane, just like it was all exhausted and no longer revealed a little.


    "Hmm?" Chen Feng frowned and looked into the plane. He saw that the concentration of the fog decreased by one-third. At this time, the remaining energy seemed to resist the raging wind around him, and there was no more spare energy to supply Chen Feng.


    The world in the plane has been destroyed, just like the germs of the human body. The strong wind is the culprit. At this time, the power of the soul surrounds the transformed pure land and resists the invasion of disasters.


    One third of the consumption is its limit. Once too much is extracted, the pure land is likely to be destroyed again!


    Chen Feng retreated from the crack. It seems that the creation of the golden Legion needs to be shelved. After all, the world also needs to leave some energy to maintain the protection of the pure land.


    "It seems that if you want to get more soul power, you need to continue to invest your soul into it. Only in this way can the pure land be expanded and more soul power be stored!" after a period of observation, Chen Feng has mastered the secret of the plane.


    It''s like investing.


    If you want to obtain the power of soul, you need to let the other party swallow more lives first. However, the power of soul needed by the world is simply a bottomless pit. You can''t sacrifice the whole order to the other party for pure energy, can you?


    Of course, order is not good. Ordinary people can bring faith to Chen Feng. For Chen Feng, that is the fundamental place for his survival.


    Just


    Humans can''t, but the insect world is completely feasible.


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. As soon as his wings swung, he fell in front of the crack.


    The insect world has been integrated with the gorge gate. At this time, the crack is like a pus tumor embedded in the void. Every once in a while, the pus tumor will break, and the insects will come to the human world with the help of this gap, trying to devour the creatures here, occupy here and become the master.


    This pus tumor is very disgusting. You can vaguely see the illusion of some insects. On the other side of the world, ferocious insects stink all over, and the insect jaws are stained with fishy blood.


    Insects and insects will also fight each other.


    When hungry, they will devour the body of their companions to maintain the function of the body. Even if they have been repelled twice, it still doesn''t frighten the insects. On the contrary, more and more insects gather around the crack.


    Chen Feng relied on the devil''s horn to ask about some high-level insects. They also had their own forces. If they gathered together at ordinary times, they would have been inseparable. But at this time, these insects did not fight at all. As for phagocytosis, they were just caterpillars without rank, They were originally food in the insect world, and there was no force to uphold justice for them.


    Chen Feng saw it thoroughly. There must be a strong one behind it.


    The human world was originally a pastry, and when the storm came, the surrounding energy doubled, so that many strong people were planning to come here and seize this blessed land!


    But now, the crack has not completely cracked, which undoubtedly gives Chen Feng a great opportunity. The strong of the Zerg are planning the human world. Chen Feng also regards each other as a pig, harvest when necessary, and use flesh and blood to strengthen his men!


    Insects in the insect world are also intelligent creatures, but they are bloodthirsty and fond of killing. Their killing machines invade the brain and are chaotic!


    But having life means having a soul. For the incomplete plane, this is the energy it desires!


    Ordinary weapons can''t break this crack at all, because there is the power of rules to repair it at any time, but Chen Feng has a secondary artifact. It''s not impossible to cut a crack!


    Chen Feng raised the endless sword, chopped it hard at the crack and stabbed it. It was like an abscess was torn. Suddenly, countless disgusting insects rolled and fell to the ground.


    Smelling the strong breath of life, before Chen Feng opened, the falling plane trembled, as if eager to devour these lives!


    This is Chen Feng''s plot!


    Both the gorge gate and order are the most important resources for collecting beliefs. They can''t sacrifice at all, but the insects are endless. Killing them can not only strengthen the plane, but also weaken each other. This is killing two birds with one stone!


    The plane integrates Chen Feng''s belief, so he has the authority to open the other party. At this time, Chen Feng pushed hard, and the whole crack even pasted on the crack. Like the island, the surrounding area connecting the insect world suddenly entered an anaerobic state!


    "Hiss..."


    The insects roared with fear. It seemed that they had fallen into fear because of lack of oxygen. The closer they were to the crack, the more terrible the speed of absorbing oxygen. About 20 meters around, they fell into a vacuum zone. In a moment, all oxygen disappeared without a trace.


    It is different from the previous close to the ocean and surrounded by the smell of waves. At this time, the oxygen swallowed by the plane is filled with a pungent smell. Countless insects gather together, and the taste has reached the extreme. Ordinary people can''t wait to spit out all the bile acids with a small sniff.


    But the incomplete plane doesn''t care at all. It''s like a hungry ghost. After starving for countless years, it doesn''t care how the food tastes. As long as it can fill the stomach, it''s enough!


    The oxygen near the crack was sucked out. Then, a large number of insects suffocated and died. The place where the insects gathered was too dense. In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of insects lay on the ground. A force of soul like smoke condensed successfully and was swallowed by the plane at once.


    Chen Feng is right. For this falling plane, any creature is the target it devours!


    The insect world is terrible, but at this time it is in a state of selfless dedication. The soul is swallowed up and a steady stream of soul power is born in the plane. In just a few minutes, these transformed energy can help Chen Feng refine a golden skeleton again!

 Chapter 601

    "Hiss..."


    The insect world is completely flustered, and countless insects moan. Because of the irreversible danger around and the lack of oxygen, countless low-level insects have died on the ground.


    After swallowing enough lives, the plane changes again. The strength of the soul is not only strengthened, but also the pure land is doubled. At this time, the size of the pure land is no less than that of a town. If you live, you can live in tens of thousands of people.


    But a small town is nothing compared with the world. Seeing all this, Chen Feng was shocked.


    From the appearance of the plane to the present devouring the insect world, 100000 creatures have been killed. Even if the strength of these creatures is not high, they are generally life without changes. But when they are superimposed together, it makes people''s scalp numb.


    What''s more amazing is that so many lives have been swallowed, and the pure land is only the size of a small town. What an amazing number of lives are needed to restore the whole face of the world?


    At this moment, Chen Feng only felt that this face was simply a bottomless hole, which was not filled at all!


    At this time, every second, insect soldiers suffocated and died. Because of fear, some dirt even flowed on the ground. In an instant, a stench came through the crack and into the gorge gate.


    The insect world has its own civilization. The insect soldier is only the bottom of the food chain. On top, there are insect men, insect generals, insect kings, insect emperors and insect gods, which are the same as the rank division of professionals.


    For example, the insect emperor is equal to the legendary strong man. A insect emperor promoted to legend has existed for many years. Coupled with his terrible reproductive ability, it can be said that a insect emperor is very likely to create an entire race, not just tens of thousands of children!


    The damaged plane is like a glutton. He doesn''t know whether he is hungry or full at all. Chen Feng cuts through the insect world. The insect thinks that the opportunity to invade has come, but he doesn''t know that this kind of accident has happened. The suffocating air continues to cause death and injury, not only insect soldiers, but also those insect soldiers of bronze rank.


    Suddenly, a behemoth, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, rushed towards the crack. It was a butterfly. There was no half pattern on its body, but it was dark. It appeared not far away like the incarnation of the God of death.


    This is an insect emperor!


    A huge butterfly, which is also an antique, has lived in the insect world for countless years. It may be one of the masterminds of invading the human world. It always pays attention to the changes around. At this time, it finally shows its true body when it sees the successive deaths of its own men!


    At the moment of the insect emperor''s arrival, he shook his wings, and a hurricane no less than force 12 suddenly appeared around him, sweeping the surrounding dust and insect blood, tearing it towards the crack!


    Chen Feng always pays attention to everything in the insect world. Although it is clear that the crack will not be broken so easily, the ability of the legendary strong is mysterious. No one knows whether he will find a way to occupy it if he lets the other party find his position.


    Don''t despise the wisdom of insects!


    In the realm of insect emperor, we already have wisdom comparable to human beings. At that time, if stealing chickens can''t erode rice, we will lose some money!


    Chen Feng''s pursuit is to make a lot of money quietly. Although every second of the plane''s existence, a lot of soul power is transformed, he also knows to accept it when it''s good.


    "Close!"


    Looking at the sweeping hurricane, Chen Feng dared not wait any longer. With a loud drink, the whole crack disappeared without a trace. In a moment, the surrounding oxygen supply was restored again.


    Feeling that his world was back to normal, the insect emperor let out an angry hiss, waved his wings again, and the surrounding insects turned into blood mist and disappeared in place.


    Compared with the killing of insect soldiers, it is more angry that everything has deviated from its own plan. After discovering the human world, several giants in the insect world have their own conspiracy. First send insect soldiers to transform the world, and then come in person at the right time.


    But since the invasion, the insect world has lost more than 100000 insects. Although this death and injury is nothing for the insect emperor, it has deviated from his own ideas, which makes him angry!


    The insect emperor stared at the crack, seemed to break through the boundary, and looked at Chen Feng at once.


    Touching each other''s eyes, there was an invisible killing opportunity and blood gas. The insect emperor knew he could not break through the crack, hissed again and disappeared in front of him.


    Because of suffocation, the rest of the insects had some fear. Looking at the crack, they didn''t dare to expose their body again. Slowly, the crack also healed. Except for the fishy smell left in the air, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Legend level, this is also the ancestor of insects. It seems to disappear, but I''m sure it''s lurking aside. Once I open this crack now, I''m likely to launch the most violent attack in an instant!"


    Insects certainly have wisdom, but this strategy is too shallow. It is impossible to deceive Chen Feng!


    However, Chen Feng must pay attention to that the insect world must have been extremely angry after several defeats. He decided not to provoke each other for a period of time in the future. Otherwise, once several insect emperors unite and cut the crack, they may be badly hurt!


    Don''t despise any legendary strong man, because their means have reached an unpredictable level!


    In addition, Chen Feng thought slightly about the damaged plane. If he wanted to open up a pure land, he needed countless creatures. This is not a feat that can be completed in a year or two, because being anxious doesn''t work.


    Now, as a golden stage, Chen Feng can only devour the creatures on this land with the plane, but if he enters the legend and can open the abyss, he can naturally eat enough of the damaged plane.


    In addition to this, the power of faith must also be condensed. As Saruman said, although the world has been destroyed, it is not easy to accept, but one thing is that it has recovered some origin because of some mistakes, just like the state of human beings when they were one year old.


    Ignorant, ignorant.


    At this time, although the child''s intelligence is not developed, as long as he is always with each other, he will also get the dependence of each other. What we need to do now is to put more faith into it. Once the concentration reaches the extreme, this level will naturally be completely accepted by himself!


    This is a heavy task and a long way to go. Chen Feng also knows that he can''t rush for a moment. Therefore, he doesn''t urgently take the damaged plane to devour the surrounding oxygen and life.


    There are few lands around. Only the sea has creatures needed by the plane, but the sea is boundless. Who knows what kind of existence lives in it?


    If you provoke a legendary marine creature, it will be great fun. Even, it will affect the migration plan of Xiamen.


    After all, this is the territory of mankind. Even if the insect emperor hates Chen Feng because of the crack, he can''t really come. However, once the legendary creatures in the ocean get angry, they are likely to cause a tsunami. Who can stop this disaster at that time?


    It''s better to do more than one thing. Therefore, Chen Feng decided to let the damaged cracks devour themselves on the island first, and then help the other party complete the transformation when he found an opportunity!

 Chapter 602

    The time span is September.


    A year and a half has passed since the end, but for some people, this year is longer than an era.


    Chen Feng always feels that he has some pressure. Even though he has gained a lot in this year and a half, he still feels that time is not enough. After several months of transportation, half of the survivors on the gorge gate have not been returned to order.


    The sea is not calm. In the process of transportation, it is often attacked by sea animals. The most tragic thing is that one month ago, a huge octopus emerged from the sea and set off huge waves. Except for some remote ships, five ships fell to the sea.


    Even though the soldiers hurried to rescue, only 300 people were rescued successfully, and all the other 2000 people were buried at the bottom of the sea.


    This is a tragic figure. Therefore, Xiamen also held a large funeral to comfort those who died in the shipwreck.


    There are no complete eggs under the nest.


    But everyone also knows that there is no way. The existence of the insect world has informed everyone in the city. From the first two weeks to one week, and then to the present three days, the insect world is no longer stable. Although each time the insect pays a painful price, the soul is swallowed, the blood is sucked, and even the meat becomes the rations of ordinary people, But still failed to stop them from plundering!


    It''s like something is chasing them behind, forcing them to attack the gorge gate one after another.


    Saruman completed the conversion.


    Three hundred and ten thousand skeleton soldiers have become a hard dam against insect tide, and have really become a legion of the dead. In front of the Legion of the dead, there are six Golden figures!


    Golden skeleton!


    In the past three months, insects have given countless soul power to the damaged plane, and Chen Feng took them all out to evolve skeletons. At this time, six skeletons have evolved successfully and become the terrible king of skeletons!


    It can be said that only the skeletons on the island can set off a bloody storm, but Chen Feng knows that these skeletons can''t leave here at all.


    The insect world collapses every once in a while. Although Chen Feng intended to let humans participate in the experience, it''s OK after a period of time. If he practiced several times a week, and then a strong soldier, after seeing such a bloody scene, his mind must collapse.


    The undead Legion cannot leave. When the insect kingdom does not completely burst and the insect emperor appears, they must stay here to resist the ravage of insects.


    Everyone in Xiamen city knows what''s going on around them. Except for a few ordinary people who are already desperate for life, they don''t want to travel to a strange city. The remaining 99% of the survivors agree to transfer.


    Several transport ships were overturned by sea monsters, which no one expected. In order to avoid this kind of thing, Chen Feng sent out the benthic magic fish. This monster from the abyss can be said to be the darling of the sea. With its escort, the safety factor of the ship must be greatly increased.


    Chen Feng sat at his desk, and in front of him, there were many materials.


    Kapok is wearing a black dress and a frame mirror to report the recent situation to Chen Feng. Su tanchen''s clothes, her two left and right hands, dog NUA Fei and kapok are also loyal to Chen Feng.


    This kapok is a management talent. After investigation for a period of time, Chen Feng sent him as a secretary to report the current situation around him.


    The surrounding situation is not clear.


    With the advent of the energy storm, the boundary of the plane is becoming more and more loose. Every once in a while, different races come into the world. Although the fusion nature of the insect world is not so bad, it also has a great impact on public security.


    Especially in the southeast, there are even traces of orcs. There are only more than 300 on a small scale, but there are several strong men of the golden class. They occupy the island, enslave the beasts above, and build houses and watchtowers. Obviously, they want to build their own population and try to take root and sprout in the world.


    Orcs are as tall as humans, but because of their developed muscles, they weigh slightly heavier than humans. The orc''s sloping forehead, protruding jaw, obvious teeth and rough skin clearly indicate his lineage to all.


    Orcs like scars. They regard the scars left in the battle as a symbol of honor and the scars used for decoration as beautiful things.


    Any Orc living among or around orcs has scars. They are either a humiliating sign of slavery and the identity of the former halfling master, or a glorious sign of conquest and high status. According to the view of these scars, such an orc may show his scars or hide them when living in humans.


    Orcs live freely on the ground or underground. They usually move at night, while during the day they choose to sleep in their own nest out of the sight of civilized humans.


    As some rumors say, they can also act normally during the day. But they usually don''t do this because the light during the day will burn their eyes. Orcs have good eyesight in the dark, just like dwarves. Their dark vision reflects red and black images, just like the black-and-white images seen by other dark vision.


    This situation makes many people think that orcs are color blind, which is a common misunderstanding of orcs. For these reasons, orcs often like to wear bright colors hated by other races. Orcs like to attract any attention.


    The sudden addition of such a number of neighbors around us undoubtedly makes people feel alert. Some main war factions even threaten to organize troops to destroy each other.


    However, this proposal was directly rejected by Chen Feng. Only by knowing ourselves and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles. The world has changed. If the world still belongs to mankind before the energy storm, now, with countless planes beginning to fluctuate, this land has entered an era of hundred nationalities competing for hegemony.


    Hundreds of orcs have been regarded as a social system beginning to take shape. Chen Feng should master each other''s living habits and ways. If there is an orc civilization coming to this land in the future, Chen Feng will not be at a loss and don''t know the details of each other!


    Chen Feng secretly captured some orcs. After torture, he learned the distribution of orcs from them.


    There are twenty large forces.


    Frost wolf clan, twilight hammer clan, Blackstone clan, black tooth clan, blood cave clan, Lei Wang clan, broken palm clan, violent plunder clan, dragon throat clan, Warsong clan, shadow Moon Clan, fire blade clan, bone chewing clan, mocking skull clan, burning blade clan, mokenasar clan, Blood Axe clan, fire seal clan, split shield clan


    These clans constitute the ruling class of the orcs.


    Marked the focus, which is the primary force of observation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Through the transmission array, Chen Feng returned to the base camp.


    But this time, instead of returning to order, he came to the island of death.


    After a period of development, the buildings on the death island have expanded several times, and there is a magnificent building on the coast, which belongs to Chen Feng''s temple.


    Ships from order have approached, and the surrounding maritime trade has attracted many people. Compared with inland, it is obviously full of more opportunities.


    Some ambitious professionals took the initiative to come here to participate in navigation.


    Chen Feng has a lot to do in a short time, but no matter how many things he has to do step by step.


    As for order, it is still the same.


    But the scale is larger. After Dumen''s research, more than 20 tree spirits are walking in the field and doing the work of harvesting.


    On both sides of the street, goblins can be seen everywhere. They are no longer dressed in rags, but very decent. These goblins are the first to take refuge in Chen Feng. They are meritorious heroes in building order, so they have obtained the rights of formal residents.


    Order is already a multi-ethnic city. There are half elves, Naga, goblins, and even ogres on the construction site. The powerful force deterrence makes them live here safely and find some jobs within their power.


    Compared with Naga and goblins, half elves are undoubtedly more similar to humans. Therefore, after the recruitment policy was relaxed, some half elves even entered the combat headquarters and became combatants.


    Therefore, when there were accidents around and the residents saw a half elf with sharp ears and a team of humans go to support, they had long been used to it.


    So that the whole order even became magical under this atmosphere.


    These races came to the unknown human world and were originally potential enemies of order, but under the absolute suppression of Chen Feng, they became law-abiding residents here.


    What changed them?


    Delicious food? A stable life? Or those brick houses?


    No, for the chaotic creatures led by ogres, these are not the reasons to affect them at all. Only power is the truth for them to abide by the law and discipline.


    Of course, Chen Feng will not rashly treat all aliens as residents. Except those who contribute to order can have the status of residence, others work in the camp as slaves.


    Polarization.


    What Chen Feng wants is this effect. After seeing that his companions have houses and delicious food, those foreign nationalities with miserable identity will naturally work hard to get the recognition of formal residents.


    For Chen Feng, his ultimate goal is to use all the power of the world to compete for hegemony. Who knows which race will appear in the human world next?


    Whether goblins or ogres, these are just a seed of Chen Feng''s propaganda doctrine. If these races that break into the human world can be attacked in the future, these seeds living in order will be put into them to make their faith take root.


    Compared with humans, goblins are more suitable to govern goblins!


    Obviously.


    Chen Feng is playing a big game of chess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 603

    There is no pending matter at the gorge gate, the survivors are still evacuating one after another, and the soldiers from order go there for a month of blood sea experience.


    A very tacky name.


    However, it is an unforgettable experience for both silver professionals and ordinary soldiers proficient in guns.


    Chen Feng does not advocate letting the soldiers stay in the insect tide, because they will have a lot of negative emotions in the face of excessive killing.


    When the spirit is under unbearable pressure, the main symptoms include nightmares, personality change, emotional separation, numbness (emotional abstinence or alienation), insomnia, avoiding things that can cause traumatic memories, irritability, excessive vigilance, amnesia and vulnerability to shock.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want all his men to become mentally ill.


    The time of one month is just right, which can not only make the other party face a real disaster, but also end it when the mind is about to collapse.


    But even so, this month''s special training also let the soldiers experience a real despair.


    The overwhelming number of insects squeezed out from the crack. If it was just a battle, the soldiers would not be afraid, but curious. After all, both the power of professionals and sophisticated weapons seem to be able to completely deal with all this.


    But the insect world will break up every few days. From the initial surprise, the soldiers'' ideas have also undergone violent transformation, hesitation, fear and collapse.


    Those insects seem endless, even if the land around the crack has already turned brown red because of blood, which is the dry color of life, but even so, they can''t stop their footsteps.


    Kill tens of thousands. A few days later, new insects come, whistling and roaring, one after another and repeating the previous death methods of their companions.


    Seeing all this, the soldiers couldn''t help thinking that if... If one day there were no skeletons in front of them, when the insect world was completely split and countless insects came, even if there were professionals, they would be exhausted. On that day, no matter how sophisticated the weapons were, they would be worn out and exhausted.


    In that case, what the soldiers are proud of makes no sense at all.


    In this case, a very strange phenomenon appeared, that is, the soldiers who just came to the gorge gate still looked arrogant [I''m a veteran], but after participating in two or three insect tides, they were silent a lot, and their faces were no longer arrogant, but replaced by heavy.


    And this, this is what Chen Feng wants to see.


    After a year and a half of development, order has been stable. When many forces have been attacked and plundered in a row, and even some dimensional creatures are proud to become order residents, the Utopia built by Pro freedom Chen Feng has been labeled invincible by most people.


    The residents of order have a strong sense of identity. At the beginning of the end, they firmly believe that order is their own paradise. Under the protection of Chen Feng and soldiers, everyone can live in peace. Food, safety and even some convenient facilities are changing every day of order.


    It is certainly good for ordinary residents to have this idea, because they have accepted order from the bottom of their heart, but Chen Feng found that not only residents, but also some professionals and soldiers are imperceptibly changing because of this idea.


    The power of order made them lose their awe.


    Powerful beasts have been locked up in the zoo. Rhinoceros five meters tall can even pierce the lighthouse with a sprint, but they are just playthings for children to watch.


    Zombies living on flesh and blood were completely eliminated and replaced by a group of skeleton soldiers in steel helmets. Even as undead, they faithfully guarded the danger zone for human beings.


    As for those mutant insects, they are imprisoned in the dense ecological park in Qiaoxi. Every once in a while, soldiers will go in and harvest. It is not so dangerous as a picking garden. Ferocious insects will soon become a piece of fresh meat on the chopping board of the farmers'' market.


    It''s no wonder the soldiers are proud. After all, today''s order is too strong. It''s really invincible in the hundreds of miles around.


    This idea is dangerous.


    Chen Feng can accept the pride of ordinary residents in order, but does not allow the soldiers to have this emotion. A soldier who no longer has awe is like a long sword soaked in water. After long-term corrosion, rust has appeared on the sword body.


    The integration of the insect world is indeed a disaster, but for the soldiers, it is also a warning. The world has already changed. What does it mean to be safe for a while? In every corner of the world, enemies and dangers more terrible than order may appear at any time!


    After witnessing the insect tide, the soldiers gradually removed the rust from the sword. At this time, they regained their awe of the future and the distant outside.


    After this experience lasted three months, the mental outlook of the soldiers has changed a lot. Compared with the laziness of life before, they have become calm now, because everyone has more or less pressure.


    Peace?


    This word only belongs to order. There are countless disasters and bad luck outside and in the distant land.


    Chen Feng is not the Savior, nor does he boast of being a hero. He gathers all the pressure on himself. The original intention of establishing order is to share the pressure for himself. After enjoying a short period of stability, it is also the time for them to repay.


    There is pressure to have power.


    This is a sentence that Chen Feng has always followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Order.


    Around a huge round table, several big people were seated.


    These people have a pivotal position in the order. Weixun, Xu Hongzhuang, Lu Wei and maita are the existence at the top of the pyramid.


    Without exception, after a period of efforts, they have all been promoted to the golden rank!


    Wei Xun reported the situation while Xu Hongzhuang sat on the other side and frowned slightly. Some of Wei Xun''s proposals seemed to encroach on Xu Hongzhuang''s rights and interests. At this time, the two fought against each other and had a momentum of fighting with fists and feet.


    Swallowing countless animal souls, Wei Xun has been successfully promoted to become a golden power, and Xu Hongzhuang has also broken through life and death in a dangerous battle and stepped into the golden stage of her dream.


    Chen Feng integrated all the forces around the order a few months ago. In this case, millions of people gathered together. The original old city can no longer meet these people. Therefore, a larger city is under construction.

 Chapter 604

    Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang are the first people to follow Chen Feng. After a period of development, they naturally have their own forces. Now, the integration of forces involves the interests of many people, and they often have tit for tat.


    Order does not allow private strife.


    This is the rule that everyone needs to abide by, so are ordinary people, and the strong gold is no exception.


    Although both of them are aggressive, they don''t have the courage to start in front of Chen Feng.


    "Dada..."


    Chen Feng knocked on the table and the two immediately stopped making noise.


    Xu Hongzhuang has her own ideas, but she knows that without Chen Feng''s construction order, everything she has is just built in the clouds and there is no place for implementation. With a faint hum, she will no longer speak.


    Not to mention, as a crazy believer, his loyalty was not tainted at all. Perhaps he was aware of Chen Feng''s unhappiness and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    As long as there is no blood, Chen Feng will not participate in the struggle between his subordinates. Today, they all have their own opportunities and abilities, and several parties have different political opinions. This is a very normal thing. If everyone looks the same, there will be no future and development of order at that time.


    Now, these four people are like the four bronze pillars under the utensils. Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang are in charge of order and are responsible for a series of personnel deployment and combat, while Lu Wei trains the dark Department, accepts more talents and carries out intelligence detectives. As for maita, a half elf who was subdued halfway, for some special reason, Chen Feng also entrusted an important task and set up a prison position department, Responsible for the management of dimensional organisms.


    With many dimensional creatures entering the order, the power of the position supervision department is also rising. Therefore, Mata has become one of today''s giants.


    Although there are some human beings who threaten to let the semi elves like Mata take charge of such a great power is very inappropriate. After all, the idea that their hearts must be different has penetrated into everyone''s heart, Chen Feng''s words are the same. It''s hard for others to say anything about the matter decided by the master of order himself. They can only let each other be strong day by day.


    "My lord..."


    After the scene eased, Lu Wei said that he had combined the flesh and blood of two demons. His body had changed a long time ago. He was also promoted successfully not long ago and had the power of the golden order.


    "I have something to report." Lu Wei looked at Chen Feng and said with respect on his face. Without Chen Feng, there would be no him today. Even now Lu Wei is in charge of the secret department and has countless capable people and different people under his command, but his loyalty has not been reduced by half.


    "Say!" Chen Feng sat in the first place and gently agreed. Although he handed everything to the four people, he didn''t do the shopkeeper. Every once in a while, he would hold a meeting to listen to several people''s views on the development and prospects of the city.


    With his approval, Lu Wei looked a little heavy and said: "There is a strange thing. Your Excellency ordered me to investigate the surrounding sea area to see if there are any survivors. I sent six dark Department members proficient in water to investigate. But when the team came back in the morning, there was only one person left. He seemed to be frightened and spoke intermittently. I asked the priest to treat him personally to wake him up."


    The dark Department is a mysterious department. It can be said that all the strong people with 50% order gather in it. In addition to the first professionals who participate in blood sacrifice, even other dimensional lives are also recruited.


    If Chen Feng is right, those professionals who are proficient in water are talking about Naga. Naga naturally has his own way of life since she was a child living in the sea, but such an elite team has inexplicably killed five people, which is a painful loss for order.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Feng looked a little cold.


    Several people around also looked at each other, and then tightened their nerves. Although Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun were noisy on weekdays, everything was for the sake of order. At this time, when they heard that the loss of the dark Department was so serious, they immediately joined hands with the outside world.


    Lu Wei quickly opened his mouth and replied, "these people are sea inspectors. It''s normal for them to travel on weekdays and come back once in ten days and a half months. This time, they moved towards the south. It is said that they saw a coastal town. When they went up to explore, they found that there was no living person on it, but all turned into dead bodies."


    "Dead body?" Chen Feng heard the key point. Lu Wei said not a zombie, but a dead body.


    Lu Wei''s face was not good: "yes, sir, those corpses didn''t keep their original skin like zombies. Instead, they were green all over, with green hair on their bodies, and there were abscesses on their chest and cheeks. They looked very disgusting!"


    Chen Feng was surprised: "green skin?"


    Zombies are human variants with pale skin and excessive blood loss. According to the survivors, the skin of the mutant creatures in that town is actually green and there are abscesses on their bodies, which is obviously the characteristic of zombies in the dead!


    There are many kinds of undead. Skeleton warrior is only the most common one. In addition, zombies, lichs, undead knights and bone dragons belong to higher-level undead species.


    Among them, zombies have rotten bodies and appearance, unlike the slow movement of zombies in the early stage. Zombies are twice as fast as normal people, and because of their rotten bodies, they also have the ability to create plagues.


    This is also the reason why Chen Feng has never let Saruman create zombies. The order population base is too large. Reviving too many zombies is likely to cause a terrible plague. At that time, even if there is Li Siyu''s treatment department, there is nothing he can do and watch mankind die one by one.


    Zombies can''t appear at home. Is it... A creature that opens up with the plane of death and appears from it?


    Chen Feng asked, and Lu Wei answered truthfully that those zombies were wearing human clothes. It seems that there is nothing wrong. It is not the so-called dimension, but really transformed by humans.


    "So, those dark members were killed by these monsters?"


    "No." Lu Wei shook his head and said, "those monsters are terrible, but it is not impossible for the team to escape. They checked around and were about to come back to report the time, but they accidentally found an altar. The altar is located in a corner of the town, with a lot of blood on it. Those monsters are taking the captured creatures to the altar, cutting their necks and offering sacrifices with blood."


    Speaking of this, Lu Wei paused, his face became more ugly and said: "But it was such a sight that caused the fall of the team. According to the survivors, they were still a distance from the altar, but somehow, the surroundings suddenly became very cold. When they found something wrong and wanted to escape, the bodies of five of them had been split in two, as if they had been cut off by some life!"


    "The last one, who had the magical skill of hiding from the earth, escaped the disaster, but he was seriously ill when he came back because he consumed too much energy."


    "Did he see the attacker''s face?" Chen Feng asked.


    Lu Wei shook his head: "according to his memory, he vaguely saw the shape of a sickle, and more could not be seen..."


    As soon as the voice fell, several people fell into meditation. Together with Chen Feng, they were digesting the information in Lu Wei''s mouth.


    Just one strike killed five good dark fighters. You know, these people all have silver strength, and two of them have reached the peak. It can be said that they form a siege. Even the golden strong can''t easily break them.


    But several people just looked at the altar from a distance and were killed. They had to admit that the strength of the other party was enough to attract attention.


    "OK." looking at the faces of several people, Chen Feng said, "hearing is false, seeing is true. Only when you really go there can you know the secret."


    Chen Feng will not allow forces outside his control around the order. Whether cautious or domineering, Chen Feng has decided to find the truth and find out the reasons for the tragic deaths of those people.


    "My Lord, I''d like to go!"


    "Let me go!"


    Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang asked for orders at the same time.


    Chen Feng sat in the first place and shook his head. "It''s a big deal. You''re all excellent candidates. But now the new city has just been built, and there are still a lot of cumbersome things. You stay here and do your work. I''ll go and explore all this in person."


    Five secret ministry members died at once, which is still an unprecedented loss for order. The killing of the other party is undoubtedly a provocation to order. Once acquiesced, a series of changes are likely to occur.


    Moreover, the zombies all over the city also made Chen Feng curious. A city of zombies would sacrifice on the altar with blood. This is that there is a terrible driving force behind all this.


    Suppose, if it was originally a human stronghold, many strong people were born to build city states to protect the survivors.


    However, at the time of vigorous development of this force, a strange life came, killed the strong among them, and turned the residents of a whole city into zombies. If this is really the case, Chen Feng must catch the real murderer behind the scenes!


    When bad luck is still in the bud, strangle it in the cradle.


    Because his bloody experiences in the past told him that anything connected with the dimension should not be taken lightly.


    So everything needs to be figured out in the fastest time.


    Of course, we must be fully prepared to explore this unknown danger. No one knows what kind of danger there is!


    So!


    For this exploration, Chen Feng decided to summon and increase some chips in his hand. The order of sacrifice was passed on. Several giants went around to find powerful flesh and blood for Chen Feng.


    In less than a day, several monsters hiding in the hiding place were brought to Chen Feng!


    This is the ruler''s convenience!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 605

    As a summoner, the most important thing is sacrifice, but Chen Feng doesn''t need to choose the needed sacrifice in person now. Not long after the order was issued, several powerful monsters were sent to him.


    Three monsters, two Silver Peak shaking yaks, and a golden devil electric eel. The former is kept in captivity in the zoo for people to watch most of the time, while the latter is a marine creature captured by the dark Department with great efforts.


    There are infinite resources in the ocean, and the probability of awakening is naturally several times stronger than that of the land. Fortunately, there are enough food in the ocean for the strong in the deep sea to swallow. Therefore, it rarely appears in the shallow sea to be the enemy of mankind.


    Unless there is something tempting around the shallow sea that they can''t resist.


    Lu Wei now has a large number of talents in the dark Department. One of his members can emit a strong fragrance, and he is fishing in the ocean with each other''s ability.


    Although the golden creature is terrible, what is more terrible is human conspiracy and ambush.


    The prelude to the call was the same. Chen Feng personally cut their bodies with sharp weapons, and the blood flowed on the ground. Even if several monsters had the strength of silver peak at the lowest, they had no strength to resist at this time.


    The call begins.


    Just when Chen Feng finished praying and pinching his fingerprints, the magic array painted on the land suddenly burst out of endless sulfur breath like the open door of hell. These breath surged in each other, making people feel a cold suffocation, as if they were in an abyss, and even the soul could not be reborn!


    However, Chen Feng''s body had already transformed. This smell of sulfur did not affect him, but sniffed it with enjoyment on his face.


    This picture is full of an old smoker, or the one who has passed the lung.


    After a few seconds, the body of the sacrifice became thin and the whole body''s energy was sucked. At this moment, there was no altar. Obviously, the sacrifice of the golden stage could not attract the attention of the altar.


    As time went by, Chen Feng waited patiently.


    According to previous experience, the more powerful the devil is, the longer it will take.


    Just as Chen Feng thought, there was a cold wind full of negative emotions in the magic array, which was mixed with some soul attacks. Even if Chen Feng was determined, he seemed to enter a large arena, surrounded by many demons with different shapes, and in the battlefield, there were two terrible creatures fighting!


    Blood spatter.


    The contestants are a soul demon and an eye demon.


    At this time, they collided and launched the most primitive fight.


    This is an arena, one of the most popular entertainment items in the abyss. Just like human gambling, demons will bet on favorite players. If they win, they will naturally get higher compensation, because there are not too many constraints. In the process of fighting, the battle will get out of control at any time, resulting in the death of the audience in the stands.


    Of course, despite this danger, this huge battlefield has aroused the interest of countless people. The fighting here aroused the desire for blood, and the disputes here implanted fear into the hearts of every resident of the multiverse. These places are the main arena and the most deadly Shura arena.


    The cheers are in front of his ears, which makes Chen Feng a little curious. It must not be a simple role to bring this kind of coercion to himself.


    "Hiss..."


    A neighing sound immediately exploded in Chen Feng''s ear, shaking his eardrums so painful.


    In the next second, a figure full of arms came in front of Chen Feng. She has female physical characteristics. Her upper body is not wispy, and her full body is exposed in front of Chen Feng. However, her appearance is not flattering.


    The whole body is covered with green snake scales. At the moment of appearance, the slender letter comes out of the mouth. This is a way of investigation and a state of war preparation.


    Six armed snake demon.


    Six armed snake demon with gold strength!


    Although the six armed snake demon has a female appearance, different from the flirtatious of the dark elves and demons, her senses are ugly and terrible, and her cheeks are in direct proportion to her strength.


    Although the six armed snake demons are mainly engaged in strategic and tactical planning, they are also eager to fight and never want to miss any opportunity. Each arm of the six armed snake demon can pick up weapons and wave, and her main hand can make three additional weapon attacks. They never rush into battle. On the contrary, they will first assess the situation and find the best time to take action. They will look for favorable terrain, favorable obstacles, looking for the weakness of the enemy, or wait until the target becomes weak.


    Maybe it''s his own talent. The six armed snake demon is proficient in grasping. When fighting, the lethality of the tail is no less than that of any arm.


    Spell like abilities: blade barrier, magic weapon, projection, deformation, invisibility, telepathy, advanced teleportation (only for yourself plus objects weighing no more than 50 pounds), evil aura.


    Feats: as a natural ability, the six armed serpent''s "multi weapon combat" feat has no punishment when she attacks with all weapons.


    The six armed snake demon is an old hand in the arena. It has six arms and tail, which makes their attainments in body art very terrible. This creature is one of the few demons who can fight hand to hand with the metamorphosis of boxing masters and ascetics.


    What''s more enviable is that she not only has the ability of hand to hand combat, but also has a talent for mastering spells. Even the burning devil at the same level may not be her opponent.


    The six armed snake demon stood on the ground and looked around. She instinctively realized that her coming had a great connection with Chen Feng.


    "It''s beyond my expectation... I didn''t expect such good luck. A devil electric eel and two ground shaking yaks summoned a six armed snake demon. Well... This is a peerless strong man who can easily kill the burning devil. Am I going to change my luck?"


    As Chen Feng whispered to himself, the six armed snake demon had focused all his eyes on Chen Feng. His cold eyes radiated a cold-blooded and ruthless violent breath, as if he could destroy the sky and the earth and kill all creatures with only his eyes!


    "Hiss..."


    The six armed snake devil gave a heart rending roar. She had blood on her body and seemed to be fighting. Maybe when she was about to win the game, she was suddenly summoned here by Chen Feng. Naturally, she was in a bad mood.


    "Pa!"


    With the power of the golden order, Chen Feng''s mastery of the soul went to a higher level. At this time, a whip of soul illusion directly beat the six armed snake demon''s body, and the other party immediately gave a cry. The whip must have made her feel some pain.


    The creatures coming out of the abyss are a group of spikes. Why? It doesn''t matter! For this kind of guys, the most effective way is to be stronger than it, and... Be harder than it!


    Because of the sacrifice, the six armed snake demon needs to work for Chen Feng for a period of time. After being whipped for some reason, Chen Feng sent her back to the abyss. As for how the other party would vent his anger in the abyss, it is not a problem that Chen Feng needs to pay attention to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 606

    After many preparations, Chen Feng embarked on the journey.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng left the size of the city to his hands. According to the layout modified several times, the order will be expanded into a giant city with a population of 2 million. In today''s world, this is a real giant city. The development in the past year has finally paid off.


    The scattered forces began to integrate, which obviously condensed the order into a whole. In case of war, we can mobilize stronger forces as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s much more convenient to travel alone.


    Chen Feng sat directly on the back of the white dragon, who was invaded by the devil''s power. Therefore, the chaotic creature looked cold to others, but obeyed the bad devil. At this time, the bad devil undoubtedly acted as a groom.


    With Chen Feng''s current strength, his eyes have changed. Even at a height of tens of meters, he can clearly see everything below.


    After the flying monsters found the figure of the white dragon, they fled around in panic. This is a kind of blood pressure. For the weak existence, it is a terror that can not be resolved at all.


    From time to time, several terrible figures flitted across the sea, and even some ordinary fish changed, generally becoming a body size of about two meters.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    He has always believed that the sea is the future of mankind. In the case of lack of food, these sea creatures can bring inexhaustible food to mankind.


    But is this not a challenge?


    Sardine is a sea of fish, and it is full of terrible food. Because of the vastness of the ocean, the body of a monster has no bondage. Even a sardine can be a huge monster of several meters, let alone those who live in the ocean.


    A huge school of fish rolled on the sea. At this time, more than a dozen sharks with sharp spines all over were killed from one side. The tiger thorn shark''s external bones gave them terrible defense and lethality, and the speed of collision in the sea was no less than that of a real fishing boat.


    At this time, more than a dozen tiger thorn sharks surrounded from all directions and began their devouring journey. Under several collisions, the sea surface has been dyed red by blood.


    Chen Feng just looked around for a few seconds and left here.


    In fact, this is a routine scene. The powerful have the right to devour the weak. This is the style of the world.


    According to the map given by the survivors, Chen Feng accelerated his behavior. The order has explored here, and there is no place around that makes Chen Feng curious.


    The time was fixed in the early morning of the next day.


    Bai Long was very fast and reached his destination in only one night. According to Chen Feng''s original plan, he would board the island to have a good look, but when he landed, he encountered a small accident.


    He saw some bodies.


    To be exact, it was a pile of corpses, crowded floating on the coast. Corpses were not rare in this era. If they were just corpses, Chen Feng wouldn''t care at all.


    As we all know, after the body is soaked in water, the flesh will be bloated and rotten, and the whole body is white, which can be said to be beyond recognition.


    However, these bodies are not bloated at all, and their skin is green. There are purulent tumors spreading stench on them. The whole sea surface is even polluted by this venom. Not far away, many fish float on the water surface and have obviously been poisoned.


    Not a zombie.


    Chen Feng glanced at the bodies and muttered, "zombies... Is this the monster encountered by the team?"


    corpse.


    A kind of undead, which is an undead one level higher than the skeleton warrior.


    They have the constitution to release plague, and have more rapid speed and sharp armor. When fighting, they like to pierce the enemy''s body with their nails, and then pour the venom into the other party''s body.


    Zombies are different from zombies. Even though they have terrible toxins, they can''t revive the dead. An ordinary person often stops working in about a minute after being contaminated with each other''s venom, and then becomes a corpse completely.


    Some cruel necromancers summon zombies for the purpose of releasing plague. The toxin of zombies is basically insoluble for ordinary people. Only some light energy can have the possibility of toxin!


    The survivors of the dark Department did not say this scene. Obviously, it was an alarm system specially placed by a strong man in the city in order to strengthen the safety around.


    Dense corpses piled together, seemingly dead thoroughly, but Chen Feng knew that as long as he touched each other, these monsters would burst out with the most terrible lethality, and the roar would startle all their companions in the town.


    Skipping the coast, Chen Feng looked up at the town. Like the sea, there are many zombies wandering on the city. The terrible toxin has invaded the city. Unfortunately, Chen Feng didn''t feel the breath of any creatures here.


    That is to say


    Everyone in this town has been corpseized and turned into highly rotten zombies.


    This is somewhat intriguing. If a whole town''s residents become zombies, Chen Feng can understand, but now, zombies occupy here.


    If it''s not the plane fusion, it''s a strong man who appears from the plane of the dead who has transformed here himself.


    The residents of a whole town have been transformed into zombies, which is a big deal. Even Chen Feng can''t help feeling a little cold.


    This is the attitude of most people towards the human world, compassion? It doesn''t exist!


    "PATA... PATA..."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the distant street. Three terrible Knights came out from the corner. The obvious feature was that they had no head, had a broad sword around their waist, and there was a skeleton horse under their seat.


    This scene made Chen Feng clench his fist. At a glance, it turned out that these were three headless Knights of the golden order. He needed to recalculate the situation here.


    Not only zombies, but also high-level undead such as headless knight appeared here. Seeing this scene, Chen Feng couldn''t help lamenting that the dark member who successfully escaped back was really lucky. They must have never met headless knight except zombies. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to stay alive.


    But the following questions filled Chen Feng''s brain. In addition to the transformation of the dead, the headless knight also appeared immediately. Where is the human world? It''s a real underworld!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 607

    A whole town has become the underworld, and every corner is full of all kinds of undead creatures.


    In the streets and alleys, countless zombies are walking aimlessly. Their bodies are dripping with disgusting rotten juice. Even the ground is no longer growing vegetation because of corrosion.


    In the town cemetery, this was originally a place to mourn the dead and place sadness, but now a large number of tombs have been opened, and some translucent ghosts roam on the stone tablets.


    Headless Knights riding skeleton horses patrol around. As high-level undead, they even master some thinking skills. They are like a group of competent Knights patrolling the Lord''s land.


    At this time, even if a bone dragon appears here, Chen Feng may not be surprised, because this is a shrinking underworld.


    These creatures are not local forces.


    Even if the world has changed, there will not be so many zombies, even headless knights.


    Chen Feng used to summon headless knights. It was a monster with terrible impact. With the skeleton horse under the seat, it could almost explode twice its own power!


    Headless Knights cannot awaken themselves. If an ordinary undead wants to be transformed into headless knights, there are two ways: one is to be promoted bit by bit after countless adventures, and the other is that a powerful existence cuts off the strong man of the golden class, cuts his head, and then revives him completely through some mysterious recovery spells.


    But no matter which one, it can not appear in today''s world.


    In other words, is it touched by a strong person in other dimensions?


    "Sacrificed the life of a whole town?"


    Chen Feng''s expression was a little serious and said to himself, "no wonder the six member team in the dark Department was almost wiped out. They can''t get involved here!"


    There is no absolute in this world.


    Even though the dimensional cracks are now relatively solid, there are always some strong people who can find blind spots and come to this land!


    "They must be destroyed!"


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at the undead. He could not accept that there were a large number of undead creatures in the area under his rule.


    They are like an irregular bomb. No one can guarantee when it will explode!


    Don''t ignore the ruthlessness of any strong master of necromancy. In order to achieve their goals, they will not hesitate to wither their lives, and then replace them with obedient skeletons or zombies.


    It''s like Saruman. Don''t look at it. It has made a lot of efforts in the construction of order. All the reasons are based on Chen Feng''s deterrence. If one day, Chen Feng orders the destruction of order, Saruman is definitely the most enthusiastic pioneer.


    Chen Feng is not sure whether the rulers of this town know the existence of order. If so, what is its attitude?


    Watching the fire from the shore or planning some cruel plans to destroy the city?


    Chen Feng can''t gamble. It''s related to his foundation. Therefore, there is only one way to destroy this dead town!


    "It is said that there is a huge altar in this town. Maybe there is the answer I want to know." Chen Feng began to think in his mind and planned what to do next.


    "Shadow!"


    Chen Feng whispered, and then the shadow under his feet rippled, like an invisible life, slowly wrapped around his body.


    Sneak.


    Hidden breath.


    If any of the many summoned beasts can be equated with Saruman''s mysterious identity, this shadow is well deserved.


    After a period of research, Chen Feng found that the other party does not seem to have life, but a natural instinct.


    It is said that some of the strongest have terrible escape techniques. Their bodies are dead, but there is some life in their energy. They are quietly hidden in the corner and look forward to resurrection.


    This shadow is very mysterious, because Chen Feng has never summoned a similar summoning beast at all. It doesn''t even need to eat and drink. It just lodges in the shadow every day.


    As for ability, it has mastered some skills of thieves. Whether it is stealing or sneaking attack, it can be described as superb.


    The reason why Chen Feng can get the endless sword is also thanks to the shadow. If it didn''t rush up to snatch the secondary artifact at the moment when the burning devil disappeared, the burning devil would still have a strong card.


    At that time, if the two sides fight, it will undoubtedly be very dangerous for Chen Feng.


    Bai Long''s body is too publicity. Once he gets too close, it is likely to attract the attention of the dead. When he doesn''t find out the situation inside, Chen Feng thinks it''s better to use the way of investigation.


    Chen Feng figured everything out, then waved the devil''s wing and slid to the top floor of a building. Chen Feng''s body was in an illusory state at this time. Once it entered the dark place, it would be completely integrated with the background.


    The shadow gives Chen Feng the ability to sneak. In this state, his speed will be half slow, because this slight footsteps will greatly enhance the effect of avoidance.


    Even, when needed, Chen Feng can be invisible for more than ten seconds. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the discovery of undead. Just a zombie passed in front of him and didn''t realize that there was a living human in front of him.


    There are a large number of zombies wandering in the street, which is the same as the news revealed by the survivors. According to the previous description of the altar, Chen Feng walked forward with steps.


    This town is very strange. Before it gets worse, we must find out what the main emissary behind it is plotting!


    "Pa Da..."


    A headless knight suddenly appeared in front. It seemed to feel something and turned towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stood in the shadow of the building with great vigilance. His body was completely integrated with the shadow. The shadow had powerful stealth skills, like the attention of the headless knight just now, but it was just the instinctive reaction of his body. After entering the gold, his body would master the magical sixth sense. The headless knight instinctively felt some strange breath and could really see through Chen Feng''s stealth, This is simply impossible.


    If they are close enough, they can rely on their perception and experience to find Chen Feng. But now, Chen Feng has determined the position of the other party first, and the opportunity is undoubtedly in his hands. If you like, with the endless sword, Chen Feng can kill the other party in five seconds.


    But by doing so, his trace will be exposed.


    Chen Feng didn''t forget his real purpose of coming here. A headless knight was not his goal. The other party didn''t wait here for too long. After a moment, he drove the skeleton horse to leave here.


    Be careful.


    It has been transformed into a place suitable for the life of the dead. No one knows whether there are other high-level undead besides the headless knight. Even if the stealth ability is very abnormal, if he meets a wizard like a lich and a necromancer and throws out a detective, Chen Feng is likely to expose himself.


    With more and more in-depth, the surrounding zombies become dense. Although the body enters stealth, the smell is still there. A stench has entered Chen Feng''s nose. If an ordinary person had been replaced, he would have been unconscious in this stench.


    As Chen Feng continued, his vision gradually widened, and a large altar appeared in front of him. The most striking thing was the blood filled on the altar. These blood did not solidify, because zombies stood up all the time to cut off the body of the captured creature and let its plasma flow on it.


    A sacrificial altar!


    The zombies around seem to be praying!


    In the middle of the world, it is amazing that there is a desire to dress and expose. It is amazing that there is a figure of demons in the world. As a member of the devil, the devil will not grow old, because they have ten thousand ways to extract the essence of youth from their bodies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 608

    A fanatical prayer ceremony.


    Chen Feng was silent in the shadow again. He felt that what happened next would give him the answer he wanted.


    "Bring the sacrifice!"


    The lust demon was wearing a very debauchery clothes, and his skin showed 90%. There was only a cloak and boots, and the rest was completely exposed to the eyes of many undead.


    The dead do not understand aesthetics. Even the most beautiful women standing in front of them are not as attractive as a pig and sheep, because those livestock have the blood they most desire.


    Soon.


    The two headless Knights dragged a bug to the altar.


    This insect is very fat, like a huge meat ball, with two rows of vicious eyes squeezed on its fleshy face. It is a [mother insect] with golden power. As long as there is enough food, tens of thousands of larvae can be born in about a month, and the growth rate of larvae can reach about 60%. Once they grow up, they will become cruel butchers.


    A deformed monster with a green body but nine insect limbs. This kind of insect is very fast. Even in the desert, it is like walking on the ground, showing the horror of each other.


    As for the mother worm, her favorite food is the brain. There is a sharp oral tube in her mouth. Before eating, she will first stab the straw into the top of her prey''s head, and then devour her brain and blood.


    However, such an extremely evil insect was still arrested by the dead. At this time, the headless knight dragged it to the altar and stood aside silently.


    "Ugly bug!"


    The lustful devil shouted coldly, mixed with a little contempt. In the eyes of the devil, most creatures are equal to the low level!


    However, the response to the desire demon was a roar. The mother worm seemed to be angry about the current encounter, suddenly got up and tried to break away from the headless knight.


    "Pa!"


    The lust demon waved the whip and threw it on the mother insect at once. All the ability points of the mother insect were added to the fertility. As for defense and attack, it was just a waste of food. At this time, the delicate skin was torn, and even a large amount of fat flowed out.


    These fats caused a little commotion around. The zombies smelled the smell of flesh and blood, but they didn''t dare to step forward. They seemed very afraid of the altar in front of them, and just roared in place to vent their desire.


    Chen Feng has witnessed all this from beginning to end. Obviously, this town does have a behind the scenes hand, and has the power of the dead.


    The demon in front of her was just a priest. She also worked as an executioner in such a major sacrificial ceremony.


    The dead?


    Is it another mage proficient in this dark magic?


    These beings hope to get all the power they want from the death of human fear, including eternal life. Summon the undead and the monsters of the undead world. Erode or control the enemy''s body and spirit. Get wealth and knowledge with the help of the dead.


    They have no mercy. Look at what happened in this town. All people died. Ordinary people were transformed into zombies, not alone, including the elderly and children.


    Chen Feng doesn''t plan to start now, because the mastermind behind him hasn''t appeared yet. As a good hunter, he has enough patience to wait for the prey to appear.


    There are many sharp spikes on the whip of the lust demon. When more than a dozen whips are thrown down, the mother worm has no good skin. It looks very sad, but there are still some crazy people who want to kill it, so the lust demon needs other forces.


    At this time, the lust devil looked at the headless Knights standing on both sides and said some obscure words. Obviously, the position of the lust devil was not low, and she even had the right to control the headless knights.


    The attack power of headless Knights was terrible. They raised their long swords and cut at the body of the mother insect. After a few knives, the life of the mother insect had become so weak that it didn''t even have the power to roar. Before long, it ended its sinful life.


    The mother''s blood flowed on the altar.


    In the next second, an extremely evil force grew on it, and the blood began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, the owner of this altar swallowed up these energy.


    Then, a figure in a cloak began to gather on the altar. It held a scepter in its hand, and a sickle shaped light energy blade was formed at the top. This is the last scene the survivors saw. A sickle shaped virtual shadow killed five dark ministry members in one second.


    It has a very strong smell of blood. The whole body is like blood turned into a general, full of absolute deterrence. Even the zombies who like blood best don''t dare to roar when they see each other coming. Instead, they stand in place and look like welcoming their king.


    "Nailuo!"


    Chen Feng was hidden in the shadow, and his pupil shrank into a slit at this time.


    Nero: death, enemy of goodness, detestator of life, Messenger of darkness, king of gloom, reaper of flesh and blood


    Evil Emblem: skeleton and sickle


    Camp: neutral evil


    Clergy: death, darkness, murder, underground world


    Believers: necromancer, assassin, wanderer, murderer


    Priest camp: chaotic evil, orderly evil, neutral evil


    Areas: death, evil, deception


    Preferred weapon: giant sickle


    This is an evil god, an evil god in charge of death. Everything is the same in Nero''s cold world. For him, all living creatures are a great insult to him, the God of death.


    Therefore, its favorite thing is undead. It is committed to turning all the creatures it sees into undead and witnessing death. This is one of its few hobbies!


    Evil gods are worthy of the existence of the peak of strength. To Chen Feng''s surprise, the other party even appeared in the human world, even if it was just a part of it!


    you ''re right.


    It is not Nara''s real body, but a part summoned by sacrifice.


    In fact, if the other party is really nailuo, Chen Feng only needs to consider one thing now, that is, how to die, because if the other party really comes, even if all the forces of order add up, they can be easily disintegrated by the other party.


    "Do you need to escape?" Chen Feng wavered in his heart.


    Even if the other party is only a part, he also has extremely terrible means, which has nothing to do with power, but the experience accumulated for countless years.


    However, as Nara''s separation gradually became clear, a strange energy was emitted from his body, which is


    Chen Feng opened his pupils. He even noticed several divinities in each other''s body. As an evil god, nailuo could not appear from the dimension, but he revived in disguise with some clever ways and put his avatar into the human world. However, because it was a stowaway, the surrounding energy was not friendly to it and tried to tear its body all the time.


    In this case, only divine power can suppress the surrounding energy so that the separation can continue to exist.


    Chen Feng needs divinity, because this is the energy that bad demons lack most. In the past, he also knew that divinity could be met and not sought, but he never thought he would meet here!


    At this time, Chen Feng, who was hiding in the dark, finally couldn''t sit still!


    No more lost, no more lost!


    Chen Feng''s current strength can''t be regarded as a real strength, because there is always a lack of a strong man in the camp, but as long as the bad devil can devour the divinity in nailuo, it is very likely to break through the last boundary. At that time, the order will really have the inside information. Even if the burning devil comes, there is no chance to resist!


    At this time, Chen Feng felt it necessary to gamble. After all, nailuo''s cohesive power has not reached the point where it can''t be hanged!


    Chen Feng is very pragmatic. As long as he can get divinity, he will not hesitate to offend an evil god!


    "Do it!"


    With a dark roar, only a twisted shadow emerged. With the help of the power of the shadow, Chen Feng instantly crossed the plane space and traveled behind nailuo in the way of [shadow jump].


    Hold the endless blade in your hand. Suddenly, a fierce cold light appears!


    Chen Feng only saw the divinity in nailuo''s body. He was ready to kill with one blow. When he wanted to penetrate each other''s body in an instant, there was a sound of metal collision.


    "Dang!"


    The giant sickle in nailuo''s hand stood on the body of the endless sword.


    Chen Feng was shocked. If he remembered correctly, this was the first defeat since the artifact battle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 609

    The black fog shrank and fluctuated for a while. Finally, under the gaze of Chen Feng, it slowly condensed into a figure shrouded in deep black smoke. Vaguely, there were a pair of slightly crimson pupils exposed from the deep darkness.


    The endless sword is blocked?!


    Looking at nailuo''s separation completely condensed, Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the orange flame on his left hand suddenly jumped up. In an instant, a rotating fireball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, Chen Feng encountered an unprecedented crisis. Nailuo is an evil god. Even if this separation has only the power of the golden order, the power broke out beyond some strong people who have just entered the legend!


    Chen Feng didn''t despise each other from the beginning. He used endless swords as soon as he came up. Coupled with the space shuttle of shadows, it''s impossible to miss when he changed into an enemy of the same level!


    But nailuo, the evil god in charge of death, succeeded in blocking Chen Feng''s attack. It has to be said that this sensitivity to danger has reached the legendary level!


    With his back to Chen Feng, nailuo''s cloak was raised, and a chain composed entirely of white bones extended from his body with a clattering sound. Finally, with a slight shock, he stabbed Chen Feng''s cheek like a poisonous snake!


    "Hiss!"


    The tip of the white bone is extremely sharp. The tip part is also full of mysterious runes. Circles of spiral patterns are wound around the lock tip. Under the urging of nailuo, there is a faint breath of death.


    Nailuo is proficient in the Necromancer''s magic. Even Saruman is worse than him. I don''t know how much blood this white bone has been quenched, and the resentment has reached the peak. It seems that countless resentment souls will emerge from it and surround Chen Feng in the next second!


    Facing the white bone stabbed through the space, Chen Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. Fortunately, he was also prepared. The flame in the palm turned up and down, and suddenly turned into a fireball, and finally collided with the white bone chain.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, the low voice sounded, and there was not too violent energy explosion. Only a circle of strong Qi ripples mixed with forest white in the dark spread out silently, and there was a little vibration in the space where the strong Qi spread.


    Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Chen Feng ordered the shadow to perform shadow jump again, and suddenly penetrated the space and returned to the origin dozens of meters away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Chen Feng was pale and panting. At this time, he found a layer of cold sweat on his back.


    Everything just now was too dangerous.


    Nailuo not only successfully defended, but also made an attack posture in an instant. Compared with the burning devil who came at the beginning, nailuo''s combat skills can simply throw the other party ten blocks!


    Chen Feng relied on the shadow to escape the collision between the flame and the white bone, but nailuo didn''t escape, but actually suffered the blow. Nevertheless, he didn''t cause any substantive damage to him.


    "Sweet blood and a shadow life are sacrificed. My strength must be strengthened a little more." nailuo didn''t hurry to start. The pair of red eyes stared at Chen Feng opposite, and said with a little interest.


    Nailuo is an evil god who regards life as the original sin. At the first sight of Chen Feng, it has the impulse to sacrifice. It never speaks reason and compassion. It is like human beings who think they are right to keep goldfish and birds in fish tanks and cages. As long as they are happy, they don''t care about the joy and anger of low-level lives at all.


    With indifferent eyes, Chen Feng''s skin slowly turned dark red, and the hot flame quickly condensed on his body. A moment later, a demon with strange patterns and sharp corners appeared.


    As a result, Chen Feng''s pupils even turned blood red. There is no difference between this picture and the devil. Wherever he looks, he gives people a visual burning. However, if anyone is really contaminated by this seemingly hot flame, he may turn into a pile of ashes at this moment.


    "Don''t be alarmist. How much power can you play now? It''s not clear who lives and who dies!" Chen Feng said slowly, looking at nailuo from a distance.


    "A devil? Interesting. Do you want to touch this land? I changed my mind. As long as you obey me, I will spare your life." the red light in nailuo''s eyes flashed, as if there was some conspiracy.


    Chen Feng did not rush to refute, but showed a curious look and asked, "obey you? What can I get?"


    Nara''s body was hidden in his cloak, and the ethereal tone was transmitted to Chen Feng''s ears: "eternal life, slaves and women."


    At this time, the nearby lust devil looked at Chen Feng''s strong chest, put his index finger on his lips, and his eyes were Soul-catching. A slight move could make the flame at the bottom of the male''s heart boil.


    At this time, the lust demon obviously expressed a good impression on Chen Feng. If he could agree with nailuo''s suggestion, they could have zero distance communication almost on the spot without night.


    Don''t underestimate the shame of demons. In the consciousness of this creature, pleasure is an important thing.


    "I don''t need these. I want divinity. If you can give it to me, I don''t mind being loyal to you." Chen Feng said his request.


    It''s just lust. It''s nothing.


    Even if the other party has amazing charm, Chen Feng has also received the blessing of the cat and the dance goddess. The goddess is also a member of the debauchery of private life, so the blessing brings some resistance to charm.


    "Divinity?"


    Nailuo raised his voice and seemed to laugh at Chen Feng''s overestimation. Even the surrounding air gradually became cold.


    "The great Nara has given you a shortcut to eternal life, but instead of being grateful, you put forward this request. The devil with muscles in your head, die with your arrogance!"


    "Kill him!"


    Chen Feng''s request undoubtedly touched nailuo''s bottom line. At this time, it raised a huge sickle towards Chen Feng.


    The wave of dead spirit energy began to spread, and the smell of destruction from the underworld shrouded around. With the heavy clang of armor, three headless Knights shrouded in dark heavy armor came forward.


    They have blood red pupils, like a flame burning in them. From the moment they were transformed, ruthless killing has enveloped the city.


    Around the city, rotten corpses can be seen everywhere. Most of them were cut off by blocking the waist. Perhaps when the headless knight was converted, there were some survivors in the city, but in the hands of these butchers, they were slaughtered one after another without leaving a living mouth!


    Chen Feng seems to be able to imagine the picture when the headless knight pulled out his heavy beheading sword and began to slaughter.


    Blood and limbs splashed everywhere.


    The survivors had already collapsed on the ground because of excessive fear.


    The loud roar pulled Chen Feng back to reality. The skeleton horse hissed. The next second, the headless knight rushed towards Chen Feng, and it seemed that he could still see the ghost around his body.


    Death has never been so close!


    "Roar!"


    A low roar of anger sounded.


    Click!


    The headless knight was knocked down under the horse. The powerful impact made her chest sunken. At the same time, a petite figure waving Dragon Wings fell from the sky. Her chest trembled, and the powerful dragon breath shrouded the other two headless knights.


    Dragon breath lifted the dust on the ground and shrouded everything around. Then, three arrows emitting gorgeous colors rushed to nailuo with magnificent energy.


    Nailuo raised the huge sickle in his hand and held it in the air. It was like a transparent wall in the air. No matter how hard he tried, the arrow could not penetrate the past.


    The smoke finally dissipated.


    There are three more ghosts beside Chen Feng.


    At this time, even the soul fire in Nara''s eyes began to tremble slightly, because the situation had begun to develop in an unknown direction!

 Chapter 610

    Chen Feng stood where he was, and several powerful energies suddenly appeared around him. Fula, bad devil and Erwin came on the stage in an instant. They pushed back the headless knight''s attack and tried to attack nailuo, but ended in failure.


    Nara''s body was shrouded in a cloak, and no one really knew what it was thinking.


    "I''m curious about your ability to break the dimension and the secrets hidden in you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t surrender to me. As long as you devour your soul, I can know everything you hide."


    Nailuo seemed to have made a decision and raised the sickle in his hand again. The surface color of the sickle was very dark and the whole body was dull. However, in the next second, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated violently. Obviously, it tried to release an extremely terrible killing move!


    Looking at nailuo''s body, which is dry but has huge energy, Chen Feng''s face also changed dramatically, and his back wings suddenly retreated for a distance. When he retreated, the flame in Chen Feng''s hand began to rotate again.


    With the rapid rotation of the power in Chen Feng''s hand, the powerful flame power in his body also began to rush. With the collection of energy, the originally slender palm has become particularly broad at the moment. A bright light also gradually emerged. In the end, it was like a bright sun, dazzling to the extreme.


    The summoning beasts of flora seemed to notice something and tried to block it, but suddenly there were bursts of footsteps. They saw several headless Knights standing up from the ground. As undead, their vitality was extremely terrible!


    Neither dragon breath nor energy made them fall. At this moment, these monsters waved decapitation swords again and attacked several summoning beasts.


    The sudden burst of strength in Chen Feng''s palm seemed to make nailuo feel a threat. It suddenly shook the sickle in its hand and saw a huge multi-energy light blade rowing towards Chen Feng''s neck!


    The speed of the light blade is so fast that it can even penetrate the obstacles of space. Therefore, only a few flashes appear only more than ten meters away from Chen Feng.


    Looking at this powerful and terrible blow, in the chaotic battle circle, Erwin and others turned pale in an instant. Even if they were so far away, they could still feel the terrible energy contained in the light blade. If they were hit, they expected that they would at least be seriously injured and dying!


    On one side, the lust devil also quietly covered his red lips. His graceful and moving face was full of bloodthirsty. It was obvious that our Lord had the determination to kill. This arrogant devil could not survive!


    But just then


    Under the gaze of countless emotional eyes, as a party, Chen Feng bit his finger and made a pressing action in the air. The next second, the crack opened and a monster with six arms appeared in front of him!


    "Contract call!"


    With a low cry ringing through Chen Feng''s heart, the figure of the six armed snake demon suddenly emerged!


    The six armed snake demon didn''t know what happened, but suddenly appeared in this world. It felt the stench here. The ground was full of dark stones, dirty flesh and zombies. The soil seemed to be rotten flesh and blood, among which there were a lot of meat maggots twisting, which made people very disgusting.


    He didn''t like it here, but before the six armed snake demon expressed his displeasure, a terrible energy came to him!


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The six armed snake demon instantly felt a huge killing intention. In front of it, there was a virtual shadow of a sickle, which was extremely sharp. Even the space showed cracks in this vibration, and there were faint signs of being torn.


    It has the power of the golden order. With six arms, even boxing masters of the same level can easily crush it. It kills all sides in the arena. I don''t know how many experts it has killed and how much wealth it has won.


    But even so, in front of this terrible light blade, it had no power of resistance at all. It was cut at once. The weapons it tried hard to find burst one by one, and countless wounds appeared on the body. The next second, it was split by this energy, and the flesh and blood splashed on the ground!


    In addition to fighting, the summoned beast has another task, that is sacrifice!


    At the critical moment just now, Chen Feng could feel that if he was hit, he was likely to be seriously hurt or even die. It was a force that could not be countered at all. At that second, he didn''t even hesitate. He called out the six armed snake demon by instinct.


    It was only a matter of time before he entered the legend. The fighting genius who had amazing talent died in the hands of nailuo.


    At this time, the energy on Chen Feng''s palm also condensed to the extreme. With the help of the shuttle of shadow, he came to nailuo''s face and blew out!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Chen Feng''s condensed flame hit nailuo''s body. Immediately, the thunderous explosion suddenly rang through. The shadow shuttled through the shadow several times and needed a break. At this time, Chen Feng could no longer help Chen Feng escape. Therefore, Chen Feng also suffered the destructive power after the explosion!


    Waves of energy like substance are surging wildly, and even space is distorted under such terrible energy collision. It can be seen how terrible Chen Feng''s attack is.


    The distorted space even plunged the surrounding into darkness, like a corner torn around. After a while, with the recovery of space, the two figures also appeared in everyone''s vision again!


    At the moment, Chen Feng''s naked body is exposed. His whole body is covered with dense blood marks. There is blood residue at the corners of his mouth. The original vigorous breath is also weakened at the moment. Obviously, he also suffered a lot of damage under the blasting just now


    On the other hand, nailuo''s state was also uncertain. The cloak had already burst under the explosion, and the face hidden in it was finally exposed. A dried corpse, whose face was dry and terrible, and most of its thick black and green hair was burned by the explosion, now it looks very embarrassed.


    Although nailuo has not been solved, Chen Feng also takes a very difficult step forward. There is another important point. He can be sure that nailuo''s separation will also be injured and is not really invincible!


    Paid so much.


    Nailuo''s divinity in his body, Chen Feng is going to be determined!

 Chapter 611

    At the moment, Chen Feng and nailuo have almost fallen into an extremely hot stalemate. The two sides have made all kinds of killing moves, which are full of dangers, but they are maintained in a strange balance. However, it is still difficult to make the other party suffer any substantive damage.


    Is a Summoner equal to an evil god who is good at dead spirit attack?


    This seems to be an impossible thing at all!


    But only Chen Feng knows what price he paid in order to increase his physical attack!


    Button up your eyes and sacrifice your blood to an eye that can see through the enemy''s attack. For strength, you don''t hesitate to turn human blood into a real devil. This is not ordinary hard work, but a kind of self mutilation!


    In addition, on the road to promotion, there are countless summoning animals to sacrifice their lives. It can be said that Chen Feng''s road to promotion is completely a road of death covered with corpses.


    Seemingly simple attacks, but how many blessings, hardships and blood have been paved to compete with the separation of evil gods.


    Slowly calmed down the anger in his heart and quickly swept his eyes from several important battle circles such as fra. Chen Feng was a little relieved. Fortunately, in the confrontation between the top strong, they are all in an advantage. Presumably, they must be given enough time to defeat their opponents. At that time, once FRA and them free their hands, the chaotic battlefield will begin to stabilize.


    Chen Feng looked gloomily at the lust demon on the side. From beginning to end, nailuo''s priest didn''t do anything, but Chen Feng was sure that once he revealed his flaws, the other party would turn into a ferocious wolf and jump at him, bite off his neck and tear his flesh and blood!


    Don''t ignore the cruelty of any devil. Lust is like poppy. Under its gorgeous appearance, you don''t know how many sins and bones are buried!


    Nailuo could not wait for Chen Feng to recover his strength. His cloak was torn, and his face was completely exposed to the air. At this time, a ferocious smile appeared on his dry face, which seemed to praise Chen Feng''s ruthlessness and ridicule everything he tried. It was meaningless.


    The next second, nailuo''s body also moved fiercely. Immediately, it floated strangely in front of Chen Feng. It raised its sickle and cut across Chen Feng''s throat.


    The body tilted back slightly, and the sickle flew close to Chen Feng''s face. The cold wind made Chen Feng''s skin cold.


    His body tilted back, Chen Feng spread his wings, and immediately his body suddenly retreated. When he retreated, he raised his hand and waved the endless sword fiercely towards nailuo''s face door!


    The endless sword from the storm made Nai fall into shape. Although the body is not afraid of this secondary artifact, its body is just a split. If it is hit, there will be some damage!


    As a last resort, Nara gave up the attack and put the sickle in front of him. "Bang!" was hit hard and retreated a few steps.


    "You have a lot of secrets hidden in you, and you even have a secondary artifact. Are you... A chess piece put into the world by an evil god, trying to plot more things?" nailuo said coldly.


    "You can''t afford the existence behind me. Now give me the divinity and I''ll think it hasn''t happened!" Chen Feng hurried back. The other party''s speed was too fast. He could see through the track of the other party''s attack with the eyes of all phenomena. Otherwise, he would have been cut in two by the other party.


    At this time, Chen Feng tried to frighten the other party, and then took the time to breathe more and recover some physical strength.


    "Jie Jie... I can''t afford it? The wall of this plane hasn''t broken yet. It took tens of thousands of people''s blood to open a crack and come here. Even if you have a backer behind you, I can''t stop it now if I kill you. If you offend me, pay it back with your life!"


    Nailuo roared, his body suddenly rushed forward, and a magnificent spirit of death gushed out of his body like a tide. The originally bald hair extended again, and the dark green hair swayed in the air and wrapped it towards Chen Feng!


    It seemed to be aware of Chen Feng''s ability to master, and borrowed his hair to cover the other party''s sight at once.


    "Let''s go!"


    This is not over yet. At this moment, nailuo finally played his cards and ordered the lust demons on one side to fight together!


    The lust demon screamed wildly, obeyed nailuo''s order and rushed towards Chen Feng''s rear!


    At this time, Chen Feng has fallen into a dead end. He is blocked before and after. There is no possibility of avoiding!


    Among the scattered hair, the dense hair suddenly cracked and a sickle was drawn down. There were countless roars and boundless resentment on the sickle!


    Chen Feng looked fearless and pressed toward the void. A white Scepter stretched out from the crack. The next second, he saw a bone wall high enough to block him!


    "Puff!"


    Saruman appeared and summoned the bone wall to resist nailuo''s fatal blow. At this time, the lust demon behind him also rushed over!


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly swept back, and his mouth was filled with a ferocious smile. The lust demon didn''t know why. After seeing this smile, his heart suddenly tightened and tightened for a few minutes. The pretty face suddenly turned miserable white, and there was a faint idea of escape in his heart.


    "Since you want to die, you can do it!" Chen Feng roared. The shadows at his feet wound out like an urgent telegram, each as thick as a wrist, like black tentacles, flying towards the lustful devil!


    After a break, the shadow regained a little energy.


    The lust demon is stunned and tries to kill these shadows with his power, but the shadow is invisible. Unless the element power, ordinary attacks are not effective against it!


    No matter how hard the lust demon struggled, it was difficult to resist so many shadows. It immediately tightly tied the graceful body, making her unable to move. She could only roar in fear, and the sharp sound shook the air around her.


    Suddenly, the shadow wrapped around the lust demon suddenly thickened several times and doubled its strength. It pierced her body, entered the collarbone, divided the flesh and blood, and even drilled through her eyes and ears, deeply destroying the interior of the lust demon''s body


    The lust demon was desperate. Caught off guard, he could only watch the shadow turn into tentacles and drill into her body. Although her appearance was beautiful, Chen Feng beat flowers with his hands. When the other party attacked, he sneaked into the other party!


    "Wow!"


    There was a bone wall in front of him. Chen Feng''s safety was not a problem. He raised the endless sword in his hand and directly greeted the demon''s neck. A stream of blood burst out, and the beauty died in front of him!


    "Well, a lustful demon flesh and blood full of temptation seems to be able to make the bone dragon fight once!"


    Not long ago, Chen Feng just signed a fair contract with a legendary bone dragon. When needed, he can pay some price to seek each other''s help.


    The bone dragon is a member of the undead. For it, there is no temptation at all, but the desire devil is a member of the devil. Why does the devil think highly of himself?


    Because of the blood flowing in the body!


    The birth of the devil is related to some supreme gods, and the lucky secrets involved are not what ordinary people can involve at all, but Chen Feng can be sure that compared with the chaotic blood of the devil, the high blood of the devil undoubtedly attracts the attention of the bone dragon.


    The blood of the golden level, even if summoned, only takes about three minutes to deal with an exhausted evil god, which is enough!


    [summon!]


    Chen Feng stepped forward and suddenly pressed on the body of the demon. A huge six pointed star appeared at the bottom of his feet. Then, a head the size of a truck stretched out from the crack.


    "Ang..."


    The bone dragon suddenly uttered a heart rending dragon chant. The terrible body was filled with choking black smoke. It was a huge body as high as ten floors. It was like an ancient Titan, emitting a heavy sense of depression, which was more fierce than any monster!


    Nailuo just broke through the bone wall, but at this time, he suddenly felt a great crisis!


    It suddenly raised its head and saw a huge bone dragon in front of it. A dragon claw stretched out, with a decadent will and boundless anger!


    "Click!"


    Nailuo was hit head-on, and a crack finally appeared in his hard body!


    "Ang!"


    This is not the end. The bone dragon screamed and released the vast dragon power. The next moment, it stretched out its dense dragon claws again and patted nailuo''s body!


    "Click, click!"


    The bone dragon''s terrible dragon claw, I don''t know how sharp it is, easily broke Nara''s body and directly inserted it into its body. At this time, several different light energy gushed out of Nara''s body!


    Divinity!


    This is divinity!


    It is also the last energy needed by bad demons to impact the legend!


    "Bad devil!"


    Chen Feng shouted, and on one side, the evil devil heard Chen Feng''s cry, no longer tore with the headless knight, shook his wings, and flew here!


    "Kill Nara''s separation. Although it has formed a strong enemy this time, as it said, now the dimension wall has not broken. Even if you want revenge, there is no way for its noumenon! Therefore, the top priority now is to cultivate a legendary strong man. As long as the bad devil can devour these divinities, he can complete the transformation and master the power of legend in 1889!"


    Just as Chen Feng whispered to himself, the white boned bone dragon had turned its head to its master. The blue and green eyes radiated a violent breath of dehumanizing humanity, as if only using eyes could destroy the sky and the earth and kill all creatures!


    In addition, there is also a touch of strong greed. The goal of this greed is divinity. Divinity is a force that can be met and can not be obtained. Even evil gods are extremely eager, not to mention a bone dragon?


    Does... Does the bone dragon want to capture these divinities?


    This is terrible!


    Sure enough, what Chen Feng was most worried about happened!


    I saw the bone dragon staring at the divinity like looking at its prey. Suddenly, it raised its head, and a huge suction came out of its mouth, trying to swallow all these strands of divinity into its stomach!


    "Think well, I left these divinities for the promotion of bad demons. Before you came, I had paid the reward. Now, you can go!"


    Of course, Chen Feng would not let the bone dragon achieve his wish. He gave a loud drink and then pinched a gesture. It can be seen with the naked eye that a huge crack appeared behind the bone dragon, swallowing the other party completely!


    Chen Feng cut off each other''s contact, so the bone dragon was dragged into the abyss in advance by the force of rules.


    "Ang..."


    The bone dragon stared at Chen fenggan. Even though it had the ability to kill each other, it now had to abide by the rules of the contract. The unwilling roar echoed around. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace!


    Chen Feng doesn''t care about the threat of the bone dragon. He dares to offend even the evil god nailuo, not to mention a bone dragon?


    Legendary stage?


    Does he offend less?


    At the moment when the bone dragon just disappeared, the bad devil flew forward and swallowed the divinity suspended in the air!


    be accomplished!


    The evil devil finally got the pass to promote God''s evil!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 612

    After swallowing those divinities, the bad devil fell into a deep sleep. This happened before, or when it swallowed the red dragon and promoted to the golden level, because the divine energy is too pure, and the bad devil needs to devote himself to ingesting it.


    When the evil devil wakes up again, he may be able to bring a surprise to Chen Feng!


    "Wuwu..."


    Just when a few people relax a little.


    A strange black fog condensed from one side in vain, and soon some roaring voices came from it. Nailuo''s body condensed again, but compared with before, this body is like an illusion, broken and broken, like a gust of wind can blow it out!


    At this moment, nailuo''s eyes stared at Chen Feng, as if to remember every inch of his skin and the sadness in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Chen Feng alive and kill him slowly!


    It''s over!


    Compared with ordinary low-level creatures, because of the dimensional wall, the more high-level strong people have little chance to enter the world. For example, nailuo, a top existence, has spent a lot of effort, planning, killing and sacrifice, one by one, to wake up here.


    But now, because of Chen Feng''s intervention, all its plots have disappeared. What''s more, even the divinity has been seized. This is the real loss!


    For example, some ancient creatures that have existed for countless years may only have a wisp of divinity in their bodies, while just now, there are three wisps of divinity flowing out of Nara''s bodies. If they get it at Elvin''s auction, they will attract attention in an instant, because this is a priceless treasure!


    In order to separate himself, nailuo tried to use this divinity to suppress the exclusion around him, but now he made a wedding dress for Chen Feng. Not only the plan was destroyed, but also the divinity was lost. It is not difficult to imagine that this hatred has reached the point of immortality!


    Just now, Nara''s split has been completely destroyed by the bone dragon. At this time, the condensed illusion is just a wisp of resentment from the other party!


    Like those wronged ghosts.


    They have endless grievances. Their souls can''t rest after death. They turn into fierce ghosts trying to revenge their enemies!


    At this time, nailuo''s resentment was like a surging river. Under this resentment, the spirit of the dead around rushed towards its body!


    "No, it''s trying to find another way and try to turn into a ghost!" Salman''s face suddenly sank and shouted fiercely!


    Nailuo''s body was filled with black fog, and immediately a sickle was drawn to the headless knight. Finally, with a strong pull, the struggling illusory soul was pulled out of the headless knight''s body.


    In the horrified eyes of several people, Nello forcibly pulled out the soul of the headless knight. In an instant, a sharp cry resounded through the sky!


    "Soul devouring!"


    The shrill cry fell, and a strange black fog suddenly surged out of nailuo''s body, wrapped all the souls of the headless knight, and then the sound of chewing came out slowly from the black fog!


    It became very quiet around, and everyone looked at the sudden change calmly, just because nailuo easily killed a gold strongman with his incomplete body.


    The headless knight lost his soul. At this time, he and the skeleton horse under his seat were paralyzed on the ground. A gust of wind blew. The terrorist undead who was close to FRA the previous second turned into a wisp of dust and was scattered in the air.


    "Jie Jie... I won''t die so easily. I have remembered your smell. You offended the great Nara. Wait for me, I will bring you endless death experience!"


    Nailuo''s figure reappeared, but now the body is more real than just now. Obviously, its soul power has greatly increased and has become a real ghost!


    "Melon dryness!"


    Chen Feng roared. On one side, Erwin felt the anger of his master, opened the long bow and shot the arrow at nailuo!


    "Whew!"


    The arrow is extremely fast. The surrounding air seems to be no longer stable. It may be torn at any time!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the arrow hit the back wall. In an instant, the solid wall fell apart and buried the altar below.


    Nello disappeared.


    Chen Fenggang just looked carefully. Just when the arrow was about to hit it, it waved a sickle and opened a crack in the air, and then drilled in at once!


    There is no smell of it around. Obviously, nailuo has completely disappeared!


    "That guy seems to devour the soul of the headless knight!" Elvin''s face is very dignified. She seems to feel the incomplete senhan killing intention around her.


    Nailuo made a quick decision and didn''t leave any words, but the surrounding atmosphere is enough to show that the hatred between the two sides has reached the extreme. It will come back one day and avenge these people!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. Everything happened between lightning and flint. Even Saruman, who was proficient in necromancy, might not have expected that nailuo would successfully escape in this way.


    It has lost its divinity, and its disappearance is a certainty. However, it is strongly unwilling to let it fight back on its deathbed, devour the soul of the headless knight, and forcibly transform itself into a ghost. The side effects of doing so are that even if Nara has wisdom, it has nothing to do with the noumenon, and it disappears together with some spell casting abilities, You can only master the soul attack possessed by ghosts.


    Gecko broken tail?


    no


    Chen Feng may have gone too smoothly before, but this time, he stumbled on nailuo and let the other party escape successfully. Although nailuo has no physical attack, with its experience, he can become a powerful soul in the shortest time. At that time, he is more likely to retaliate against himself when he is careless, Make a bold move!


    "What to do next?" Elvin stood aside with a little worry on her face. After all, nailuo escaped from her hands.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t fight me when I''m fully formed. I even take away my divinity, not to mention becoming a ghost? I don''t believe it can turn the sky over!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed, and then the cold light flashed over: "As an evil god, nailuo must have the means to protect his life. Maybe it won''t take long to become stronger, but it''s pressure and power. As long as we become stronger, even if it sneaks, it''s just a trap. At that time, let Saruman devour its spirit and soul, and it''s very likely to understand more dead spirit spells!"


    Smelling the speech, saluman''s body trembled slightly. He had just captured the divinity. At this time, Chen Feng was plotting nailuo''s soul! If he let the other party know, he would be angry.


    At this time, Chen Feng stood where he was. He was not lost because of nailuo''s escape. On the contrary, he had a terrible smell several times stronger than before, and slowly rose from his head. At this moment, the original clear sky also became dark and cloudy.


    When the going gets tough, the tough get going.


    There is no escape in Chen Feng''s dictionary. For him, fear can''t solve the problem at all. Only fist is the root of everything.


    Nailuo has lost the most important physical body. At this time, even if he successfully escaped, he was congenitally deficient, which is much lower than the previous threat.


    In this situation, the most important thing is to make yourself stronger. As long as you become a legend, these demons and monsters are not justified at all!


    "In addition to myself, I can also sign a fair contract with the strong by calling. This time I offended the bone dragon. It may not accept my sacrifice again, so I need to find a new way out!"


    Of course, Chen Feng also knows that this can not be completed in a day or two. If he wants to sign a contract with the legendary strong, only high-quality sacrifices can do!


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh, pressed his thoughts, turned and looked at saluman and said, "nailuo is missing. This place has completely become an ownerless place. Can you take it completely with your ability?"

 Chapter 613

    At this time, Chen Feng put his target on the dead around him!


    Although nailuo swallowed the soul of a headless knight, there are still two around. They all have the power of the golden order. If they are subdued, the power of order will increase a few points. In addition, there were many zombies around. Nailuo disappeared. These undead suddenly became chaotic, even smelled the human flavor and rushed towards Chen Feng and others.


    These zombies are just low-level creatures. They have only the most basic instinct. They can''t notice how terrible Chen Feng and his party are.


    "Nailuo''s choice to reincarnate ghosts means that he has no connection with the past, and the headless knight here is no longer controlled by it. It''s not a problem to take them in."


    Although Saruman''s necromancer spell can''t be compared with nailuo, it is also an old necromancer. At this time, it naturally has its own way.


    Raising his arm like a dead wood, Saruman nailed the white bone scepter to the ground. Suddenly, a black fog burst out from around it, wrapping all the surrounding zombies and headless knights in it.


    The black fog got into the body of the dead. Under the black fog, the dead gradually calmed down and stood still.


    There are also some exceptions. Although the zombies no longer move, the headless knight on one side still struggles. It seems that he doesn''t want to be controlled by Saruman and become someone else''s puppet again!


    If these headless knights were in their heyday, it would not be easy to control them. But just now, FRA and Erwin hit them hard, and their spirit of death had already consumed more than half. At this time, even if they struggled desperately, it was useless. After a moment, they stopped struggling like zombies.


    "Patter!"


    The two headless Knights knelt down on the ground, and the scarlet eyes in their eyes were no longer as murderous as they were just now.


    Chen Feng''s face relaxed a lot when he saw this scene. Although nailuo''s escape was a pity, he now accepted two headless knights, but it also made his mood recover a lot.


    Now there are six Golden skeletons in the gorge gate. If these two headless knights are added, it can be regarded as really stable. As long as the legendary insect emperor does not come, the gorge gate is not likely to fall!


    It has to be said that this operation reaped a lot. It not only destroyed the conspiracy of nailuo''s coming, but also possessed the pass to become a divine evil, but also subdued two headless Knights of the golden order.


    Black eat black.


    Sure enough, it is one of the most ways to get rich.


    But this did not make Chen Feng forget himself. With the increase of energy, more and more strong people sneaked into the human world through some methods.


    For them, this is undoubtedly a pure land.


    But for mankind, it is a new disaster.


    At this time, human beings should not only face the increasingly powerful zombies and beasts, but also guard against the forces drilling out from other dimensions!


    Chen Feng also knows that the secret of finding nailuo is entirely luck. How many conspiracies exist in other corners? It''s impossible to calculate!


    powerful!


    Must have more powerful power!


    Chen Feng''s thoughts returned to just now. In order to prevent Nara''s attack, in addition to promoting legend, there is another way, that is, signing a fair contract with the abyss strong through sacrifice.


    But the top priority is where to find high-quality sacrifices.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, several zombie roars came to Chen Feng''s ears.


    Looking at these zombies without intelligence, Chen Feng raised his eyebrows, and a frightening idea appeared in his mind and slowly took shape.


    These creatures with human shape but rotten flesh can no longer be called "people". They are zombies, one of the undead, and the terminator of life!


    Compared with headless knights, these zombies are really chicken ribs. Even if they have stronger attack power than skeleton soldiers, they have a long way to go. If you want to transport them back, you don''t know how many ships will be used. At that time, they may even delay the withdrawal of Xiamen.


    And what''s the use of transporting them back?


    A huge plague?


    Or are they roaring all the time and longing for flesh and blood?


    Compared with taking in, destroying these zombies may be the most correct choice.


    However, when this idea came to Chen Feng''s mind, it could not be removed anyway. It was like a seed that had already taken root and invaded his brain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly. With Saruman''s help, he lured all the zombies in the city to the streets.


    Smelly, these zombies stood on the ground and screamed at the sky. Most of them were ordinary zombies, while hundreds of mutant zombies were piled up on one side.


    These zombies have successfully mutated and have the power of the bronze level, and a small part of them have become the silver level. They belong to nailuo''s loyal guard. Even the necromancer can''t bring all these hundreds of mutated zombies under his command in a short time. Fortunately, Chen Feng didn''t intend to subdue each other from the beginning.


    The massacre lasted three days. In these days, all the other variants except ordinary zombies were hanged. Even if Fula and others had good endurance, they were already exhausted and consumed too much in this high-intensity battle.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s purpose is imminent. He wants to sacrifice these zombies as a sacrifice for calling!


    On the street, zombies stand in dense numbers, and the number is simply incalculable. Not long ago, they also have their own consciousness and ideas, but at this time, under the influence of nailuo, they have become a group of ugly beings!


    Among them, there are some figures in short skirts. In peacetime, they were sitting in luxury cars and wearing famous brands. They were sexy beauties in the eyes of countless men, but now they have become completely bloodthirsty monsters. If they love beauty, they will seek liberation at the first time after they see what they look like now?


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to help them free, bid farewell to their dirty and ugly bodies, and completely fall into peace!


    At this time, Saruman stood in front of the zombies. He looked dignified, held the white bone Scepter high above his head, and the thick black fog filled around. After sucking these fog, the zombies became irritable and began to fight around their companions!


    Under the action of the catalyst, the zombies on the street began to kill each other. Their means are very simple, but they scratch and bite, but the effect is very extraordinary. The Zombie''s nails and teeth have changed and have amazing destructive power. In front of this sharp edge, their skin is as thin as paper.


    Before long, the surroundings were eroded by rotten blood, and countless residual limbs were scattered aside. Some zombies even had no hands and feet, leaving only one trunk, still crawling on the ground, like a caterpillar trying to kill the enemy in the distance!


    When Saruman raised the scepter again, a wisp of soul appeared on the top of those fallen zombies. The souls of tens of thousands of zombies gathered together, like locusts flying all over the world, which made people uneasy.


    Looking at all this, Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with a red light. This is a special sacrifice. Compared with the previous flesh and blood, this sacrifice is composed of countless souls!

 Chapter 614

    The whole street is red with blood. In addition, there are stumps and wailing zombies everywhere. After a long fight, there are few zombies that can stand. They are the winners of tens of thousands of zombies and deserve some awards.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Several arrows were fired and nailed to their heads. The next second, the soul in the body was sucked into the sky and fused with countless souls.


    At this time, these souls have condensed into a sphere, the color is gray, which is full of terrible soul fluctuations!


    "What a terrible soul pressure..." Erwin''s face turned pale. She found that under the oppression of the soul, her soul perception had been oppressed in her body and could not overflow at all.


    I don''t know how many zombies have gathered in this soul ball. As undead, these souls have already become chaotic, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they can be used to summon, it''s enough!


    This is no longer an ordinary blood sacrifice, but a soul sacrifice. Without Saruman''s assistance, Chen Feng could not have successfully condensed such soul power.


    Even though these zombies are no longer human beings, seeing the fighting just now still makes Chen Feng feel a little uncomfortable, not pity, but an unspeakable feeling.


    Many of these zombies are multimillionaires or graduates of famous universities, but in Nara''s hands, they have all become cruel zombies. No one can think of what kind of fear they experienced before they died.


    Countless souls gathered in it, resulting in negative emotions. Even the sky was dyed black, and no sunlight could be reflected.


    Chen Feng looked at these souls in the distance and muttered to himself, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Even if you really have resentment, you should find nailuo!"


    However, these souls have long lost their consciousness. They dash around in the soul ball. It seems that they want to rush out of it and kill all the creatures they see. These souls only have the most primitive killing instinct. Even at this time, they don''t forget to kill each other. With the continuous swallowing, some of them become clear. This scene is so similar to nailuo before.


    If you let go, those souls that devour enough will become ghosts. If you really escape, it will be a disaster for ordinary people.


    However, all this is still under Chen Feng''s control. He will not give them the opportunity to become ghosts, because now he will sacrifice each other and turn them into a channel to communicate with the strong!


    The dark eyes stared at the plundered soul. A strange eye bloomed in the right eye. Then the five fingers spread out and pressed on the ground. The mysterious summoning array lit up. Those souls seemed to bear a huge suction and were swallowed up by the magic array!


    At the same time, a pair of painted black coffins appeared out of thin air, and all those souls disappeared into the sarcophagus. On the surface of the coffin, there was a breath of incomparable evil. With the smell of decay, even Chen Feng felt pressure. This feeling is not wrong. This is the pressure from the legend!


    This is an atmosphere of disaster!


    Chen Feng was right. With the souls of tens of thousands of zombies, he finally summoned a legendary strong man. Even if the other party is not his own summoning beast, it can be effective as long as he offers sacrifices. For himself now, this is enough!


    Chen Feng''s eyes stared at the sarcophagus. In his curious eyes, the cover of the sarcophagus fell off, and a figure covered with bandages appeared.


    At the same time, a pungent smell spread to the nasal cavity, as if some things had been placed for more than ten years or even longer. With a slight movement, countless dust floated.


    mummy.


    Chen Feng''s pupils contract, and the other party is completely wrapped by bandages. His height is not much different from his own, but the hidden energy is like the dead sea, which is immeasurable.


    This is not a simple mummy, but a demigod mummy!


    Demigod mummies look dry and withered. Their whole bodies are wrapped in ancient shroud. In order to protect their last territory, their actions are incredibly fast and efficient. Most demigod mummies wear symbols or idols that are important to the demigod.


    Demigod mummies are the mummies of demigods after their death. These gods did not completely leave their eternal kingdom.


    At this time, the chest of the demigod mummy is marked with a bloody dagger, which may be the holy emblem of the sect it founded!


    Every God has a divine personality. The personality of a god determines how much power it has.


    If the divine is equal to 0.


    Then this creature is often called a quasi God or a heroic God. The descendants of mortals and gods also belong to this category. These beings cannot grant spells, but are still immortal, and usually have one or more attributes much higher than ordinary individuals of the same species. They may have some believers. Ordinary mortals have no divine personality of 0. They have no divinity at all.


    Divine 1-5


    These beings are called demigods. They are the weakest gods. Demigods can grant spells and do things beyond mortal limits. In addition, you may gain more respect or respect. The demigod controls a small divine Kingdom (usually in an outer plane) and has slight control over one or more aspects of earthly existence. Demigods may be very good at a single skill or a group of related skills, gain combat advantage in some special situations, or bring some small changes to the reality related to the clergy.


    For a long time, even the true God may fall, not to mention the demigod? Chen Feng has no impression of this sacred emblem. It is very likely that it is an ancient existence that can be counted in the abyss.


    In the long river of history, this demigod mummy was also strong. He founded his own church and wanted to become a true God, but it backfired. Perhaps it was a sneak attack by an enemy or its life was exhausted. Its life fell. Not only the church was dissolved, but also he became a boarder in the sarcophagus.


    Demigod mummies have the following specialties: forward chop, combat reflex, Dodge, expert, strong forward chop, toughness enhancement, improved lethality (swing), proficient in disarming weapons, proficient in first attack, lightning reflex, mobility, fierce attack, strong, Weapon Specialization (swing)


    Compared with the bone dragon, the demigod mummy is much quieter. Until now, it doesn''t make any noise, but Chen Feng can feel that there is an extremely terrible power hidden under the shroud!


    It is good at embracing death. When it is wrapped in the shroud of a demigod mummy, even the legendary strong can rarely escape from life.


    Compared with the demigods of previous lives, today''s demigod mummies have achieved their wish and obtained eternal life. As undead creatures, their character has long become distorted and grumpy. No one knows what they are thinking. Because of this, few people will disturb these guys'' sleep in the tomb of the abyss.


    Chen Feng did not try to communicate with each other. As a representative of the silent faction, the purpose of the demigod mummy is to try not to be BB when he can do it.


    In a word, that is to work for money and sleep without anything.


    As for talking about feelings with the dead?


    Save it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 615

    "Commissioning preparation..."


    "Countdown..."


    ¡°3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1¡­¡­¡±


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    "Light up! We succeeded!"


    The order Research Institute was boiling, and all the researchers were as ecstatic as beating chicken blood, and burst out bursts of happy sighs!


    "Finally succeeded!"


    "Yes, it''s worth our months of hard research..."


    "The plan of replacing energy with professionals is indeed feasible. Everyone''s happiness and suffering are not in vain!"


    In front of a strange huge building, a group of scientific researchers in white coats encouraged each other.


    This is a very post-modern building, with four huge columns of 20 meters in length. The bottom is poured with cement, and the top is completely wrapped with iron sheet. Even with the help of professionals, it took four months to finally complete such a huge building.


    What''s amazing is that above the four columns, there is a blue light ball with a radius of about 10 meters. The ball is like a treasure, which makes people dizzy. However, if you approach it a few steps, your hair will stand up one by one.


    Electricity!


    This huge ball of light is made up of electricity!


    The energy storm has brought changes, but it has also destroyed the previous life of mankind. In peacetime, mankind has long been familiar with electricity. It is precisely because of electricity that science and technology can change with each passing day, and the world is developing at an amazing speed.


    As we all know, the world''s electrical equipment is completely paralyzed, and the scientific and technological civilization has been dealt a fatal blow. Mankind has returned to the front of understanding almost overnight and to the eve of electrical civilization!


    Any machine that needs electricity has become a pile of scrap iron, and even the most basic lighting is a luxury.


    Human beings are always looking for solutions and trying to restore power technology, but no matter how hard they try, power seems to be completely silent and completely exit from the human stage


    But will humans accept reality like this?


    As a human who has relied on sticks and stones to make weapons since ancient times and once killed terrible beasts, perhaps his favorite thing to do is challenge.


    They do not have the sharp teeth of wild animals or the wings of birds flying in the sky, but they have an essence that no species can match, that is, the spirit of unyielding defeat.


    In front of the mountains, we have to dig down for generations, so that one day, we can remove these obstacles in front of us and meet the new world!


    Chinese.


    Never be knocked down by temporary difficulties.


    In the face of the previous situation that the circuit could not operate normally, the researchers found another way and borrowed the power of professionals to conduct research. After unremitting efforts and the painstaking efforts of many researchers, they finally made a breakthrough on this day!


    But over the four columns, there is a huge energy ball, in which the collected power has reached an amazing level, shining with amazing brilliance through the glass layer!


    Looking at the current condensed in the glass cover, all researchers have the impulse to cry with joy!


    This is a great step.


    Using the magical energy elements of professionals, these researchers turn assumptions into facts.


    "Don''t be happy too soon... The developed energy tower needs a lot of manpower and material resources, and the maintenance is extremely cumbersome... What''s more, if the whole city wants to restore science and technology, only five energy towers can do..."


    "With the talents now reserved in the city, we simply can''t support the continuous construction, so we still have a long way to go..." a staff member stroked the new energy tower and said hoarsely.


    "Sure! We have survived the most difficult times. As long as we stick to it, we will succeed. The team is studying energy conservation. We don''t lack funds or talents. What we lack is time. Dean, we will be able to completely restore power to the city one day!" a middle-aged man wearing glasses in a white coat affirmed.


    Around, more than a dozen researchers gathered together, and everyone''s face was filled with longing for the future.


    When Chen Feng learned the good news from the scientific research institute, he also blinked, with a slight tremor.


    He didn''t expect that the electric power really made the scientific research institute successful!


    This greatly exceeded Chen Feng''s expectation. Although only one fifth of the whole city can generate electricity because there is only one energy tower, and the rest still need to be illuminated by [light stone] or other methods, it has to be said that this is a huge leap in order.


    As long as there is electricity, vulnerable humans can use a lot of tools and machinery. Far from it, just reusing scientific and technological products is enough to make earth shaking changes in the human world!


    After the power is restored, the factory can operate normally. At that time, professionals can be transferred from those posts to more important jobs!


    The perfect combination of science and technology and professionals will certainly raise the strength of order to a peak again, and mankind will be more confident in dealing with the alien invading the earth!


    Chen Feng clearly remembers that even after living for so long in his previous life, he has never heard of the word energy tower. Even the management of the city needs to endure the invasion of darkness. It can be said that Chen Feng has changed the original track and brought the order to a new top in just over a year!


    The main reason for all this is that many of the disasters that should happen to the survivors were stopped by Chen Feng. Whether demons or insects, these terrible creatures that regard humans as pigs were destroyed by Chen Feng, and even the bodies were sacrificed by blood, which can be said to be frustrating.


    It is precisely because of this that those researchers survived, and the professionals of several forces gathered together to have the birth of the energy tower.


    The energy storm in the air mutates again, and the probability of newborns waking up to become professionals increases greatly. Over time, in more than ten years, when these babies grow up, several more energy towers can be added. At that time, the city''s power system will be completely restored!


    Of course, it may not take more than ten years. As long as the original power professionals can be stronger, they can naturally drive more energy.


    Five years!


    Chen Feng made a plan for order!


    He wants to completely restore the city''s power system within five years. At that time, order will become a bright pearl in the world.


    Chen Feng has great ambitions. Today''s order is fully capable of impacting the ranks of super first-class cities. Once he has naive contact with the outside world, Chen Feng should also be the leader, rather than a dusty stone in front of the so-called proud son of heaven!

 Chapter 616

    The gentle sea breeze blew across the harbor, and the sound of waves beating the rocks came from a distance.


    People came and went in the port. A fleet full of cargo ships docked near the port. As soon as they landed, stevedores came up and tried to carry these goods.


    The city previously occupied by Nara, after all zombies were sacrificed, has completely become a tomb. Although it has no development significance, its food and supplies are important resources.


    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Zombies don''t need to eat, so there is a lot of food left. These days, ships go to the town day and night to search for supplies. Even if it stinks, countless soldiers still rush there because they can get a reward system of 10% of supplies.


    Although there is no shortage of food in the city, foods such as snacks and cans are still rare resources.


    Even if the city has restored electricity, more uses are still in industrial development. As for snack processing, it is not within the scope of the plan.


    Yang Yi came down from the deck and held a huge carton in his hands. Once found by other children, it will cause a sensation.


    Because it is full of snacks, fruit blossoms, chocolates and delicious candy. Compared with before, Yang Yi has gained control of a ship.


    Yang Yi belongs to the sea.


    It was and is.


    Because of his past experience in the army, his promotion speed was somewhat surprising. In less than four months, he changed from an ordinary sailor to the captain of a transport ship.


    you ''re right!


    Yang Yi''s seniority is still too low. Compared with those warship captains who have made war achievements through fighting, because there is no war recently, he is only appointed to a transport ship.


    These ships are specially designed to transport the survivors of Xiamen. Even though they are much worse than warships, they are still equipped with 30 crew members and two professionals as the defensive force of the ship.


    Order does not distinguish between professionals and ordinary people. As long as they have talent, even ordinary people can dispatch the strong who call the wind and rain.


    People always need some dreams.


    Even though Yang Yi''s current position is not high, he firmly believes that he will one day become the helmsman of warships. He has never doubted this.


    He also lived for a long time at the end of the day. He also passed through some rulers, but no one has ever raised his hope for the future like Chen Feng!


    Order!


    Everything in this city is in order. Although the law has not been fully established, the rules set by Chen Feng have been strictly enforced.


    Anyone who dares to disobey the rules will be ruthlessly crushed. At the end of the day, Yang Yi almost collapsed. Insects, zombies and dimensional creatures all made the soldier feel extremely scared. If it weren''t for his sister and young nephew, he even had the idea of suicide.


    Because of despair, he can''t see tomorrow at all.


    But after he returned to order, everything began to change. He never imagined that those terrible monsters would one day be put in the zoo for people to watch. As for insects, they were just some [leeks] that would be cut when needed.


    You don''t have to worry about being bitten to death by a sudden monster, and you don''t have to bite the bark because of lack of food.


    The city gives everyone what they desire, that is security.


    And as long as you pay, you can get a return.


    The city is under construction. Although everyone''s rations can be supplied normally, this is only a normal guarantee. If you want to make your life better, there are many jobs that can support yourself. Even old women can exchange cleaning for nutritious meat.


    Yang Yi has no reason to be unhappy because of the law of order. Even if he drifted on the sea for 20 days, he doesn''t need to worry about his sister''s safety. He has plenty of milk and his nephew is growing up. The most important thing is that he met her.


    It was a beautiful encounter.


    Yang Yi''s face showed a simple and honest smile. Maybe he thought of something. He couldn''t help shaking the carton in his handshake.


    She likes to eat these human foods.


    Yang Yi still remembers that when she first stuttered chocolate, it seemed that her whole eyes were full of little stars. It was at that moment that he fell in love.


    She is not a human, but a half elf.


    She was a very kind-hearted girl. Compared with other ethnic groups, her physical fitness was not excellent. She could not become a shooter or an assassin, so she became a medical staff and specialized in following the treatment department to treat sick soldiers.


    Yang Yi fell in love with her after she was attacked by a sea monster and her leg was injured, so she entered the ward.


    Strange to say, it is clear that they are not of the same race, and they even don''t know the language, but they still can''t stop each other''s hot heart.


    She loves sweets very much, but there are not many snacks in the city. Even if there are, they have already been divided up by some giants. Therefore, even if she is not on the list of exploring new towns, Yang Yi still used a lot of relationships and became a member of the transport ship.


    It''s crazy.


    When he crossed thousands of miles, smelled the stench and endured the dead environment around him, it was just a box of snacks. Even Yang Yi thought it was a dream.


    At this time, a sentence will appear in Yang Yi''s mind from time to time. Have you ever worked hard for others in your life?


    He wants to answer, yes!


    This is a magical change. Not long ago, Yang Yi felt like this in his life. As long as his sister and nephew can live a healthy life, this is enough.


    But after becoming a captain, owning a new house and slowly improving the quality of life, he found that he suddenly had the idea of starting a family.


    Order brings peace. Even if sea monsters haunt from time to time, the warships escorting around can easily kill all dangers.


    After so many years of wandering on the sea, he honed himself into a real man. He can command the crew to kill sea monsters together with warships, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have his own ideas.


    He wants a home.


    After experiencing despair and pain, he desperately wanted to have his own nest.


    It is precisely because of this dream that Yang Yi loves this land so much. He knows the fundamental reason why he has this extravagant hope. The strong order gives him the opportunity to realize his dream and the right to pursue more happiness.


    Yang Yi is not an example. In this new city, countless people are trying to forget the past and choose a new life.


    I want to have a home.


    It doesn''t need much space.


    This may be the simplest and most difficult dream in the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 617

    Just after the rain in the morning, it changed the usual darkness. Today is a rare sunny day. The sun rushed out of the dark clouds. The reflected sunlight shuttled between the branches, woven into golden silk, and dressed the water droplets after the rain into a string of golden pearls.


    On the open ground, a group of 14-15 teenagers, wearing a pair of shorts, bareback and forgetful, were running on the square.


    boy scouts.


    To be exact, these children are all orphans after the doomsday disaster. In the face of this turbulent disaster, they lost their close relatives and only survived alone.


    Tens of thousands of orphans, after countless screening, a total of 360 people successfully won.


    Although nearly one-third of the children awakened successfully, they could not use any energy in this special training, and all needed to use their bodies for training.


    The strength, speed, agility and flexibility of the body need to be strengthened, and then achieve perfect coordination.


    Sharp tools make good work.


    Exercise a perfect body, and then train to attack, kill and other means.


    Chen Feng believes that the so-called limit is only for yourself. In fact, there is no limit.


    The best whole-body training method is to run correctly, but if the speed is too fast, there will be no limit effect, just the memory effect of muscles.


    Forward run, side run, accelerate, slow down. This is an appetizer for these teenagers'' extreme training in the day.


    "Not enough!" the cold voice sounded at the bottom of my heart.


    The more experience and experience, the more Chen Feng knows that his strength is not enough. The bodies of those adults have been shaped. Even professionals, their reaction and function can not be changed. Therefore, Chen Feng needs to build a real boy scout.


    These teenagers are generally between the ages of 13 and 15. After layers of screening, their talents have been affirmed. Now what Chen Feng has to do is to squeeze their physical strength and fully tap their physical potential.


    Teenagers bite their lips and constantly change the rhythm, or suddenly brake, or shake left and right, or sprint bravely.


    Although running is common, it is a very good way to cultivate physical coordination and flexibility. The running posture of those four postures is Chen Feng''s rational use of footsteps in a very small environment in order to train them to fight with others. In short, it is how to avoid attack and fast counterattack.


    The square is very large, with a circle of one kilometer. The teenagers came out to exercise as soon as the sun was slightly bright. Up to now, they have run ten laps and ten thousand meters in a row in the morning.


    For any healthy person, ten thousand meters may be nothing. Don''t forget that these people are constantly changing four postures during exercise. Decelerating immediately after each acceleration is definitely a great consumption in terms of physical fitness.


    Two hours later, they finished the goal set by Chen Feng and ran a full 20 laps around the square.


    The teenagers stood on the ground hard. At the moment, they couldn''t move, especially their legs were sore, as if they couldn''t feel its existence, close to numbness.


    Most people gasped and tried their best to breathe the fresh air. Their shorts had been wet with sweat, just like they had just been fished out of the river. As long as they stood there for a while, a small beach would appear on the ground. Although tired, they know they can''t rest. The day''s experience has just begun. Their legs can''t move for a short time. Don''t they still have hands?


    After a short rest, we started the next group of training again.


    "Drink" roared, and the teenagers quickly moved up and down and back. In the blink of an eye, they had done forty or fifty.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The most basic training program.


    push-up.


    Like running, the training of push ups is also diverse.


    Doing it up and down quickly is a way to exercise explosive power.


    Just now, running is mainly used for legs, which can be exercised for several hours. It still makes these people''s physical strength unavoidably unable to keep up, but each of them has a blood feud. Their families are either bitten by insects, zombies, monsters, or attacked by thugs because they are weak.


    Even though they are only teenagers, they have already experienced the big waves of life, their mind has already changed and become a group of revenge messengers.


    Layers of screening, in addition to physical fitness, mind is also a part of the test. There is no doubt that these winners who stand out from tens of thousands of orphans have the quality of not admitting defeat.


    No one wants to fall behind.


    Because Chen Feng made it very clear to them at the beginning that those who have won after three years of training will be trained into the backbone of the next batch of troops in the city!


    Their parents have died. No matter what status the family had before, they are now gone. For ordinary people, they have no background, no backers, and no awakening success. It can be said that this is their only promotion channel!


    After winning, the carp leaped to the dragon''s gate and started a new life from then on.


    If you fail and break into the dust, you can only do some hard work to make a living, or join the army, starting from the most ordinary soldier!


    A thousand!


    This is the rule set by Chen Feng!


    These children have experienced two energy storms, even ordinary people, but their physical strength is several times stronger than before because of long-term energy intake.


    A thousand seem terrible, but they are within the limits they can bear.


    "Drink!" with a sudden low drink and a strong waist, they just propped up.


    "Drink!" he shouted again and stood up again.


    Drink again and again, try to squeeze out every part of the strength hidden in the arm again and again, the waist gradually heats up, and forces emerge from the depths of the muscles. So, in order not to let themselves fall into the world, almost miraculously, with their last drink, hundreds of people actually completed the task.


    In the evening, the sunset gradually occupied the sky, and the flaming clouds bloomed in the sky like dazzling flowers.


    With the bell ringing for dinner in the distance, it indicates that the day''s training is over.


    Sweating again and again and lying on the ground for training again and again, the teenagers at this time seem to have just drilled out of the mound. They can''t even be seen clearly. They are just naked eyes, full of excitement and perseverance as always.


    Stupid birds need to learn to fly first.


    Today''s life is undoubtedly very boring and painful, but one day, when they really break their cocoons and become butterflies, they will understand that all the blood and sweat left will be fed back to them with multiple harvests.


    Life is like this. If you don''t force yourself, how can you know where you can go?!

 Chapter 618

    Chen Feng had a long dream.


    In the dream, he not only saw the sacrifices he had sacrificed in the past, but also a sea of blood like an ocean. This dream, like a quagmire, pulled him into the abyss and almost couldn''t extricate himself.


    Open your eyes. It''s only two in the morning.


    "What''s going on? Why do you dream like that? Are you too tired recently?" lying in bed, Chen Feng didn''t mean to get up, but recalled everything he saw in his dream.


    You know, the main reason for the emergence of dreams lies in human reverie. According to scientific experiments, people''s brain is still in the running stage in dreams, so people who love dreams are more tired than those who don''t.


    After becoming a professional, Chen Feng seldom dreams, which stems from his own strong brain evolution. He pays attention to his own rest all the time. As long as he sleeps, he will enter the perfect sleep quality.


    Chen Feng understood the dream as exhaustion, but he had suffered a lot of harm in the past, but he had never seen such a strange thing.


    The scenes in the dream stay in Chen Feng''s mind like brand marks, especially the inexplicable horrors seem to exist, which makes Chen Feng unable to classify them as dreams at all.


    And the endless sea of blood and the dead bodies floating on it, connected one by one, made Chen Feng seem to be in the dark and couldn''t see what all this was.


    "The countless dead bodies floating above the altar, what is the essence of the abyss altar?"


    Chen Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He wanted to try his best to grasp these chaotic thoughts, but he was bitter, because he felt as if hundreds of magic cannon exploded in his mind, a mess, countless confusion, countless puzzles, and countless pain floated one by one, almost suffocating him!


    Even now he has awakened, he still can''t forget the terrible scene in his dream, which is so real, like personal experience.


    As he calmed down, Chen Feng was surprised to find that after dreaming of the abyss altar again, his spiritual power was not harmful because of excessive overdraft. On the contrary, there was a trace of sublimation and growth.


    Altar, sacrifice.


    This picture, like a huge jigsaw puzzle, flashed in Chen Feng''s mind. He seemed to grasp a key, but this key was so illusory.


    Although now, he can''t explain what happened, he has a feeling that the altar is very likely to have an inseparable relationship with himself. As long as this secret is cracked, he may peep into the real power.


    That''s


    Only their own cards.


    It seems that the altar does not only give the effect of the strong in the abyss, but also has some other effects, pure energy or some powerful equipment.


    Just one thing, Chen Feng can''t take the initiative to contact the altar now, and the other party seems to appear at random. Therefore, Chen Feng''s biggest goal now is to maintain normal contact with the altar, and he can get more benefits by virtue of the altar at that time.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need to rest anymore. Even if he had a nightmare, after several hours of deep sleep, he has recovered the spirit he needs for a day.


    Opening the window, the cool wind outside took away the last trace of fatigue of Chen Feng.


    All the survivors of Xiamen have been transported. After six months, Chen Feng has completed this seemingly impossible feat.


    As for the damaged plane, it is still the same. It seems that it can never feel food and clothing. It is always eating away the surrounding oxygen and life.


    Every once in a while, Chen Feng will put it in front of the open crack and devour it for a long time. At least hundreds of thousands of insects will become nourishment to help the level increase vitality.


    These insects never dreamed that their aggression, which they thought was a matter of, would in the end be nothing but food for each other.


    Over the past six months, Chen Feng has injected all the power of faith into the damaged plane. The purified land from the storm has expanded to tens of thousands of mu, which is comparable to an island on the ocean. The land above is enough to support the survival of 200000 people.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng didn''t get all the ruling power of the other party. Now, in addition to opening up a crack around himself to help the plane devour life, Chen Feng can''t send any life into it.


    In a word, the power of faith is still too little, perhaps because Chen Feng''s realm is too low to resonate with a plane


    The plane has its own pride.


    The dragon is that even if one day it loses all its strength and falls to the ground, it won''t make friends with a wild dog.


    The same is true of this damaged plane. It has lost 99% of its vitality. Only one tenth of its desire to survive supports it to restore its origin with the help of oxygen and vitality. Even so, it still can''t tolerate it. A small role with only a golden rank has become a new master of this land.


    If Chen Feng wants to get the other party completely, he can do it only when he reaches the legendary level or even the epic level at a higher level!


    For him, this is undoubtedly a heavy task and a long way to go!


    "Brush!"


    While Chen Feng was still thinking about how to promote his rank, a dazzling white awn suddenly lit up in the sky!


    Like day!


    Chen Feng immediately looked up at the sky. He only saw a white light in the distance. It was like the sun. It was full of dazzling light, and it also had holy power!


    Then, when the bright light reached its limit, dazzling stars crossed the sky and fell like meteors.


    Although it was only a moment, it still made people feel a strong shock, which was an indescribable shock!


    Chen Feng jumped up and flew out of the window.


    He has been watching the direction of each other''s fall, and his expression has never been condensed.


    That''s because


    This meteor emitting holy energy, the falling direction, is even near here!


    What emanates from this meteor is an unparalleled power of light. The high priest under Chen Feng, Li Siyu, awakens the power of light, but he is the priest who has been worshipped by countless people. Compared with this energy, it is nothing but a small Witch, and there is no comparability at all.


    what is it?


    A catastrophe or a great opportunity?


    But in any case, Chen Feng felt it necessary to explore.


    This is a disastrous year. Any negligence may cause a series of chain reactions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 619

    There is such terrible energy in the sky. Relying on his perception of energy, Chen Feng concluded that this is an extremely pure power of light!


    These forces have their own purification effect.


    When night falls, the dark sky that can''t see five fingers always gives people a feeling of depression. However, after the power of light appears, there is a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. All the darkness and fear are dispelled, leaving the illusion of safety and tranquility.


    This feeling, like a lost child, suddenly saw his relatives not far away, the whole body and mind calmed down.


    With Chen Feng''s strength, they all feel a little peace of mind, not to mention that ordinary people who have no strength can almost forget all their troubles and sadness by bathing in this holy light.


    And this!


    It was also the most frightening scene for Chen Feng!


    After a year and a half, Chen Feng did not know how many crises he had experienced before he built this utopia in the end, so that people can forget their fear and start a new life under the protection of strong force.


    Now, the holy light does nothing, just the blooming residual light, makes people feel smooth, as if all distractions are cleared from the bottom of their heart, and the whole body and mind suddenly become relaxed.


    How does this make Chen Feng feel not thrilled?


    For example, as a boss, Chen Feng helped his subordinates learn and grow from poverty to a well-off family. But just when he was full of joy and waiting for the other party to make money for himself and seek benefits for the enterprise, a group of MLM came suddenly. They didn''t give money or technology, only verbal titles. If you follow me, you can earn millions a year. It''s the most chilling, Those employees really slapped their ass and left.


    All his efforts could not resist other people''s bad checks. This anger filled Chen Feng''s heart. His eyes were red and flew in the direction of the light falling.


    It was not a meteor, because there was no high-altitude storm. Even if it fell, it would not have a negative impact on order.


    This is more gratifying.


    However, Chen Feng cannot tolerate such a "brainwashing aura" on his own territory. Whether the other party comes with goodwill or conspiracy, it is a provocation for Chen Feng and the order under his feet.


    Can you tolerate your wife''s hesitation between you and Lao Wang next door?


    answer.


    It''s inevitable!


    The white light appeared too suddenly. Even in the early morning, this energy also attracted countless attention. All the members of the dark Department came on stage. As a sharp blade of Chen Feng, the dark Department has been responsible for the important work of investigation and prevention since the beginning of its growth.


    Several dark members wearing black robes and animal masks rushed to the place where Bai mang fell at a very fast speed.


    After seeing Chen Feng''s back, these people leaned forward slightly, which was a way to express their respect.


    Chen Feng has absolute rule in the camp. With the passage of time, the word Chen Feng has even been close to deification. According to the propaganda of the priests, Chen Feng''s image has been infinitely enlarged. In some dark corners, there have even been some legends that Chen Feng is the reincarnation of a God.


    People are curious about mysterious things.


    Even though these discussions were soon stopped, they still caused an uproar among the crowd. The consequences of these rumors led to an increase of 20% in the number of believers in a short time.


    In the whole order, 80% of the people believe in Chen Feng, and the rest, in addition to firmly believing that they have no faith, there are believers of some churches in peacetime. They firmly believe that the gods they believe in will one day bring themselves out of the sea of suffering.


    In this regard, Chen Feng did not take coercive measures.


    As a ruler, he has enough patience to tell these people who can really rely on.


    After flying for half an hour, Chen Feng suddenly heard some faint light not far away. It is obvious that he can solve all these mysteries immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªDemon transformation!


    Chen Feng looked around carefully. Soon, a succession of dark Department members rushed over. They were investigating nearby. After discovering the situation, they hurried over from all directions.


    Some changes have taken place in the surrounding land.


    Originally it was just ordinary wasteland, but now it has a layer of white condensate. It feels like sand and salt.


    "So hot!"


    When Chen Feng held the crystal in his hand, he couldn''t help frowning, because he felt a burning feeling in the palm of his hand. He scattered these crystals on the ground and spread out his palm. Only then did he find that the hard armor on his palm turned slightly red.


    Pure power of light.


    What Chen Feng can guarantee now is that these forces come from light, an attribute of natural confrontation with darkness. These crystals under his feet are the best proof.


    The terrible energy transformed this place and turned it into a nominal pure land, but it is a grave for demons and other dark creatures, such as vampires and werewolves. These energies contain special effects of burns. If some low-level ghosts come here, they will disappear in a short time.


    When Chen Feng touched these energies, his palm felt some burning. Even if it had no impact on his life, it would also bring some discomfort and limit the exertion of his strength.


    The appearance of these crystals is very mysterious. The surrounding land of 100 meters has been touched and turned into sand salt like crystals.


    When Chen Feng looked around and couldn''t find any clues, suddenly a voice came from his head.


    "Drink!"


    "There is a devil here. No wonder I smell nausea!"


    The voice is very loud, without any earthly emotion.


    When Chen Feng heard the sound, he almost immediately turned back and took the endless sword in his hand. The whole man bowed slightly and was ready for the battle.


    Just now, he didn''t even smell the crisis in advance. When Chen Feng looked forward, his expression was stunned.


    Standing 30 meters away, is a girl with a height of about 1.7 meters.


    The light soft light shrouded the girl''s body, and the long golden hair like silk dragged to her ankles. The girl was wearing a pure white dress with exquisite patterns wrapped around the skirt. Under the skirt was a pair of crystal clear feet, which were exposed in the air.


    A pair of huge white wings stretched out from behind her, which is the symbol of a holy angel. The girl raised her face slightly and looked at the sky. In the light golden light, the girl''s face was calm and serene. The long eyelashes on the light colored eyes flashed like a butterfly in summer. The pink lips were slightly aroused, and the delicate facial features could not find a flaw.


    Even if she has a human face, her face is also full of peaceful holy light, but in her eyes, there is no human emotion. Compared with the window of human emotion, the eyes on her face are like two pieces of cold ice, no emotion, and some just look at the indifference of the world.


    "Dirty creatures should be destroyed!"


    "The land here has been touched. I even feel some complicated faith. Devil, did you seduce ordinary people?"


    I haven''t waited for Chen Feng to speak.


    Just after he was stunned for a while, the girl had said a lot of words.


    however.


    He seems to know what the other party''s identity is!

 Chapter 620

    Angels.


    To tell the truth, Chen Feng didn''t connect the beautiful girl with the angel for the first time. However, the wings behind the other party and the power of light on him are the best proof that the other party is indeed an angel with the power of God.


    It represents holiness, goodness and integrity, the messenger of God''s will, the spirit serving God, and the protector sent by God to protect believers from demons. A bridge to bring God''s message to people into the world. Human monitors, faithful recorders of people''s behavior (including secret), soldiers against the enemies of the kingdom of God, and people with special occupations in the kingdom of God.


    Angels are pure spiritual bodies, with outstanding intelligence and great power, and are very sacred. Angels are composed of substances as light as air, so that they can be transformed into various most suitable material forms according to their needs.


    you ''re right.


    They are not flesh and blood. In essence, they are the products created by some gods with energy. They have no emotion, no joy and anger. They are just creatures who are simply hostile to all darkness and try to destroy it.


    Angels are like a program. They have a plan in the early stage of their birth, that is to fight evil.


    occasionally.


    They''re pathetic.


    They don''t even have their own thinking, because in their world, it seems that everything should be handled by rules.


    "I think this is a misunderstanding." Chen Feng looked at each other and said.


    "Misunderstanding?" the girl''s cold eyes reflected on Chen Feng. She didn''t have the consciousness of trespassing into other people''s territory at all. Instead, she looked like she was the master.


    The other party is very strong, and even makes Chen Feng feel a little pressure. This is a sense of crisis only in the face of nailuo. There is divinity in the other party''s body, and there is only a lot more.


    Obviously, as a chess piece of God, she undertakes some important missions.


    If it is just an ordinary strong person, it is impossible to have such a pure power of light. There must be some powerful existence behind her. This land has become a cake in the eyes of countless strong people. Whether it is the devil or the power of light, they have the determination to win this land.


    Mankind, the original owner of this land, is no longer important. Weakness is the original sin, and there is almost no refutation.


    Chen Feng has an impulse to curse. When did divinity become a cabbage on the side of the road, pouring out so many at once?


    Therefore, when he did not reach that step, Chen Feng did not want to fight with the other party.


    Chen Feng''s demon skin slowly faded, and he gradually became a human face. This time, the girl was no longer a demon, but a real human.


    "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m not the devil in your mouth. If you want to explain, it''s just my ability." Chen Feng straightened up and put the endless sword aside. This appearance has indicated that he doesn''t want to fight with each other.


    However, the girl standing in front of him was a cold face. She looked at Chen Feng straightly and said coldly: "your ability? A human infected with demon blood? You are impure and also need to be purified!"


    "Human skin is just your disguise. Your heart has long been corroded into darkness by demons!"


    Angels are like this. When they think it''s right, everything will be labeled wrong. They don''t need to explain or understand. Just destroy what they think.


    The girl looks just and awe inspiring. She looks so beautiful, but she looks like an ice cube. There is no expression at all. For her, from the moment she saw Chen Feng, she may be ready to kill each other!


    The smile on Chen Feng''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a heavy killing.


    He doesn''t want to fight, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the other party. The other party has obviously become an enemy of himself. If he still blindly shows goodwill, he is likely to reach an impasse.


    Chen Feng''s expression was a little silent, his whole body tightened again, bowed slightly, and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Huh?"


    The girl in front looked at Chen Feng contemptuously, then looked at each other''s endless sword and said coldly, "I feel sadness on the weapon. How many innocent people died in your hands. Sure enough, the damn devil doesn''t have a truth at all."


    ¡ª¡ªLight of purification!


    The battle broke out in an instant!


    The girl in front of her suddenly flew up, and then looked up. Her fingertips suddenly reflected a white awn, and there was no possibility of avoiding, because all this happened in a moment. Chen Feng had no choice but to block her chest with endless sword lattice, but some afterwaves still hit her body. In a moment, Chen Feng even felt a suffocation.


    It''s horrible!


    Chen Feng is like being dragged into the endless seabed. He can''t surface at all. If it lasts for a period of time, I''m not sure, he will be suffocated alive!


    The faded demon skin slowly appeared on him, perhaps because he was too angry. The sharp corners on his head were a little larger than before.


    The devil''s power dissipated the power of light, and Chen Feng regained control of his body. At this time, his eyes turned red, like an angry lion, opened his mouth and roared angrily.


    The cold light of the sword appears!


    Even if there was a very beautiful girl in front of him, Chen Feng didn''t mean to show mercy at all.


    The shadow appeared under my feet.


    Chen Feng''s figure flied out in an instant and cleaved at each other''s head without pity!


    As a man with demon blood, Chen Feng''s dictionary does not contain the words "don''t kill women". As long as he stands opposite his enemy, it indicates that both sides have become enemies.


    pity?


    This is simply cruel to yourself!


    Miss angel may be ready to kill herself. In this case, Chen Feng doesn''t need any Huairou policy. All he has to do is tear off each other''s wings and then cut off his head.


    ¡ª¡ªArmor of light!


    The girl''s expression in front of her was as indifferent as ever. Seeing that Chen Feng broke free from his strength and fought back at once, she didn''t show any surprised expression. She just shook her wings gently and suddenly appeared a pure white armor.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    ¡ª¡ªFireball!


    Using the shadow, Chen Feng suddenly broke through the space, reached in front of the other party, then stretched out his right hand, and a rotating fireball hit the girl''s chest!


    The terrible power of fire was output crazily. Facing the enemy in front of him, Chen Feng didn''t reserve the slightest bit and used the assassin''s mace at once!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 621

    Divine creatures.


    It''s hard to look at it through conventional ideas.


    The female angel in front of her looks very unfriendly. She doesn''t seem to mind whose territory it is. As long as she finds that there is a conflict with her faith, she will use the so-called [purification] in her mouth to return everything to the dust.


    The other party is very powerful, and she still has divine energy. The power of light she mastered happens to have serious damage to Chen Feng. From the beginning, Chen Feng''s attack tends to be suppressed.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Feng did not know who the other party believed in. There were too many gods. After absorbing enough beliefs, a strong man naturally had the right to become a God.


    Every aspect, even every race, has its own gods.


    Just as Nero is in charge of death, and his men are mostly a group of merciless undead creatures, orcs, dwarves, elves, and other races all have their own objects of worship.


    Some devout believers will even be granted supreme power by the gods. From a mortal, they can be promoted to the legendary rank at once!


    The existence of that level is beyond Chen Feng''s reach. With his current strength, he doesn''t have the power to give his men, because he can''t convert the power of faith into pure energy.


    The two sides are not at the same level.


    But even so, Chen Feng did not feel fear.


    After a simple test, he seized the opportunity and no longer used the endless sword. Instead, his palm condensed a dazzling flame. The shadow gave him the ability to shuttle through space, and suddenly shortened the distance between each other.


    The dazzling fire jumped.


    He hit the girl''s chest impartially, and the terrible power of fire was suddenly output to the other party. At this moment, Chen Feng''s eyes became red, blood was blooming in his eyes, and his arm holding an endless sword waved forward. At this time, he seemed to have seen the other party''s head cut off by himself.


    In the face of this situation, Chen Feng has no time to pay attention to which God the other party follows. Today''s world has reached the point of chaos. All the time, strong people from other dimensions come here. Their tasks are roughly the same. They are all to find a suitable gathering place for the group to come in the future.


    Burning demons and Nara;


    Chen Feng has offended the devil and the dead. At this time, he doesn''t care about offending an angel with strong power. Compared with those rulers who are frightened by one strong person after another and disasters after disasters, no one can deprive Chen Feng of his rights and interests in the land of order.


    The girl is attached with the armor of light. Chen Feng''s fireball did not cause effective damage. Therefore, if you want to solve the other party, you have to rely on the power of weapons!


    Even if the angel has divinity, it can''t stop the attack of secondary artifact. Especially this blow, Chen Feng aims at the other party''s neck. Once he hits the key part, he even has the effect of one shot to death.


    The opponent''s defense has not reached the point of ignoring the secondary artifact.


    This is a very rare opportunity!


    However, when the endless sword only missed the girl by a millimetre, a yellow light suddenly lit up at her neck. Then, a shield that had been buried underground for many years appeared behind the girl to block the terrorist attack of the endless sword.


    I don''t know how many years this shield has existed. There are no gorgeous patterns on it. It just outlines some of the most ordinary lines, just like the wrinkles on the face of an old man. At the first sight of this shield, I feel a sense of vicissitudes of history.


    There is no gorgeous light. It just appears here and resists the terrible blow of the endless sword. Everything seems so natural.


    Chen Feng''s eyes finally changed. He looked at the shield illusion behind each other with a trace of panic, and then made a swallowing action. It seemed that he didn''t dare to believe: "this is an artifact!"


    Artifact!


    It''s not a secondary artifact.


    The power emitted by this shield is even full of vitality. It feels like the other party is not a dead object at all, but a living one, just like orcs and demons. They have no human shape, but live in another way.


    The artifact didn''t really come. It was just an illusion of the other party, but even so, it resisted the damage for the girl.


    In the abyss, even in other planes, some creatures with better luck can obtain secondary artifact in many ways, but artifact, this higher-level equipment, the owners are undoubtedly the top ones!


    The artifact has its own consciousness, just like the broken plane. It is impossible for the [ordinary] to obtain the recognition of the other party.


    The patron behind the girl is a giant who masters artifact. For Chen Feng, this is undoubtedly bad news!


    "I didn''t expect you to force me to this point!"


    "A devil colludes with shadow life. His disgusting dark attribute only knows the sundries hidden in the corner!"


    "This seems to be your last card, despicable devil, be purified in front of the power of light!"


    The girl suddenly began to laugh nervously. She didn''t rush to do it, but strangely appeared at a higher place. A contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of her mouth: "come on, try this move. There''s no hiding place for any darkness in the sun!"


    Panic was all around.


    Chen Feng even had the idea of running away, because when he opened his mouth from the girl, he noticed something wrong. The surrounding elements were as if they had been drained at once, all condensed on each other.


    "The sun shines!"


    Chen Feng seemed to catch something in an instant. She saw the girl straighten her waist, the back of her hands outward, and then cross together. In an instant, a real sun rose behind her. The whole world was occupied by pure [sunshine].


    This... Is not the power that ordinary people can master!


    "Ah! It''s so hot. My body seems to be melting!"


    "Help me, I can''t stand it!"


    "What power is this? I master the power of cold ice. Why can''t I resist it?"


    The sun is the foundation of the survival of all things, but it is the creator of disaster.


    The sun is shining high and there is no rain irrigation. All creatures are like delicious food in a hot pot. They are cooked on a fire. The trees are alive and dry. Snakes, insects, rats and ants become mummies. Even powerful beasts, because of lack of water, their lives slowly pass away until they become a terrible specimen.


    The so-called universal illumination in the girl''s mouth is not only aimed at Chen Feng. Now, there are eight dark members in front of him. They awakened their energy, none of them has anything to do with darkness, but at this time, they also became the victims of this attack.


    At this time, everyone was burned by terror. There was not only the temperature of the flame, but also some bright power.


    As the girl said, there is no hiding place for any darkness under the sun. These dark members hidden in black robes gradually ignited flames in their clothes, and the masks on their faces were melted, revealing their painful faces.


    They roared and roared; But it didn''t help at all. The power of purification suddenly filled them, so that these strong people with silver strength didn''t even hold on for ten seconds, they turned into a wisp of ash and disappeared into the world.


    The sun continued to shine.


    In the beautiful body of the girl, she had such terrible power that she hanged all the creatures in a mile around in an instant, and this was the so-called purification in her mouth.


    The sun gradually dissipated.


    The girl angel''s face showed a solemn expression. She knew the lethality of the sun. In the face of the power of purification, even legendary creatures would be seriously damaged and even die.


    The girl was not half guilty of harming innocent lives. In those people, she was even aware of the power of faith. A group of humans would believe in a demon? For angels, these people are undoubtedly the most disgusting pagans. They have no meaning at all.


    "Eh?"


    The girl waved her wings and stayed in mid air. When she tried to find Chen Feng''s body, a huge corpse appeared in front of her.


    It is a monster with tentacles, like a fish, more like an invertebrate creature. If you are familiar with Chen Feng''s men present, you will be shocked to find that this is one of Chen Feng''s pets, a powerful creature that can explode 1.5 times its strength in the ocean.


    But such a rare creature from the abyss has lost all its breath of life. It is like a salted fish exposed to the sun for several days. The benthic magic fish is very dry. Obviously, those who have died can''t die anymore.


    The mouth of the benthic magic fish opened, and Chen Feng''s wet body came out. He looked at the beautiful angel in front of him. There was no anger and madness in his eyes, only a morbid calm.


    "You... Must die today!"


    Before the storm, the sea was always calm, just like Chen Feng. After the tragic death of eight loyal subordinates and a golden benthic magic fish, he has completely run away. No matter which force the other party belongs to, after making herself pay such a heavy price, there is no doubt that she has no meaning to live!

 Chapter 622

    Eight members of the dark side died in the war, and even the corpse capital was not left. In the face of the purification of terror, they were really frustrated, so that the tomb can only be made into a clothes grave.


    In addition, Chen Feng''s summoner, the darling of the sea and the benthic magic fish also died on the spot in order to protect themselves.


    This is the second Summoner who signed the master servant contract after Chen Feng died.


    When called out, the benthic magic fish felt afraid. It urgently hoped that Chen Feng could put it back, but Chen Feng could not see it and got into the other party''s mouth, which saved his life.


    When he was dying, Chen Feng felt the fear and anger of the benthic magic fish. It can be said that its death was directly caused by Chen Feng.


    One of the essence of the Summoner''s existence is sacrifice. At the moment of crisis just now, only the huge body of the benthic magic fish can exchange a glimmer of vitality for Chen Feng.


    No hesitation.


    Just like killing the mourners before, in the choice of life and death, Chen Feng gave up the life of the benthic magic fish in exchange for his own rebirth.


    The girl''s [sunshine] is too terrible. It can be said that it was the last time Chen Feng faced death. It was filled with the power of gods. This is not just a magic attack, but a higher level of magic!


    Magic comes from the magic net.


    Divinity comes from the gift of the God you believe in.


    A priest with the sun, this is undoubtedly terrible!


    Just as Nero is in charge of part of the law of death, he has the ability to revive the dead, which is the most powerful place of the clergy.


    There are hundreds of clergy, and there are 21 of the most powerful core clergy.


    These clergy are: wind, fire, water, earth, knowledge, magic, goodness, evil, luck, travel, sun, deception, power, war, destruction, animals, plants, chaos, order, medical treatment, death.


    A clerical element is generally determined by more than one field. For example, if a Poseidon has the fields of wind and travel in addition to the field of water. So this choice represents that the God may have a trade priest. If a sea god has the field of chaos and destruction in addition to the field of water, it shows that your people are full of fear of the power of the sea. God who shares the Ministry cannot share the field together. In the same God system, there may be more than two sea gods at the same time.


    A God who holds the power of the sun.


    Chen Feng tried to detect something.


    Pelor


    God of light


    Great Powers


    Emblem: the face of the sun


    The sun god Perrault was an old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard, holding a golden wooden stick. Perot is the creator of many good things in the world, the supporter of the continuation of these good things, and all the enemies of evil. He is the most widely worshipped object of mortals, from civilians to royalty. His clergy are treated well all over the world.


    Although he is often regarded as a peaceful and elegant God who is good at alleviating rather than creating pain, Perot still has many unknown aspects. He uses his anger to frighten darkness and evil, and he also inspires and helps those who do good.


    Perot taught people that the source of life is the sun. It is the light of the sun that brings strength and health to the weak and the wounded. At the same time, it can also destroy darkness and evil.


    He urged his followers to actively challenge the power of corruption and evil, and did not mind taking some special means under special circumstances.


    The sun will not only give life to all things, but also know that the shining sun will blind people''s eyes.


    Angels are not only the unique messengers of the God of light. Any strong person who masters divine skills can create his own divine envoy through his own power.


    Through a series of judgments, Chen Feng concluded that the strength of the other party came from Perot, a stubborn God who firmly believed that darkness was destined to be destroyed.


    Compared with nailuo, Perot is undoubtedly on the side of justice, but it is helpless that Chen Feng''s demon body has aroused hatred from the other God envoy. As an envoy born in the canon, the loyalty of the girl in front of her is comparable to that of a real crazy believer.


    That is to say, unless one of the two sides dies, there will be no reconciliation at all.


    Chen Feng suffered the biggest loss since the establishment of order, including eight silver level dark members and a golden level benthic magic fish. Even he felt a trace of heartache.


    Sun God?


    Chen Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth. With the power of the other party''s terror, he could not really come to this land, which also means that Chen Feng has the right to judge girls.


    "I can feel the sadness of the monster before it died. You summoned it in order to make it resist my attack for you?"


    "Not only your blood, but also your heart has completely become a real devil!"


    "You have a reason to die. You are the cancer in the mouth of the father. You should not be in this land!"


    Before Chen Feng made a good battle plan, the girl showed a rare look of disgust. Even if she had just been hit by the fireball, she turned a blind eye. Now, after seeing Chen Feng''s cruelty, it seemed to trigger a certain feeling of hatred, and the killing machine suddenly rose from her body.


    Buzz!


    There was a sudden gust of wind in the air.


    ¡ª¡ªWings of the sun!


    Four huge wings emerged from behind the girl. Compared with the white body before, at this moment, there were two pairs of yellow wings behind her. It looks a little similar to the demon wing behind Chen Feng, but their power is very different!


    Chen Feng''s pupils contracted for a few minutes. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a terrible move in such a short time after performing the previous magic skill. With the help of benthic magic fish, he hid behind the other party again.


    With a huge wing, the terrible power of the sun swept out, and was immediately blown away in front of her. In the wind and sand rising all over the sky, it even annihilated the remains of the benthic magic fish. This summoning beast, who has been working hard since being summoned, ended his enslaved career in this way.


    "You can''t escape!"


    A trace of warm anger appeared on the girl''s face. She seemed to be tired of Chen Feng''s avoidance. Her beautiful and exquisite body swooped down with huge wings.


    Terrible power erupted in an instant!


    Huge wings mixed with unmatched power swept down. The wings full of the power of the sun can cause enough damage to beat any golden strong into meat and mud.


    This is the power of legend!


    There is no doubt that the girl in front of her has the power of a legend, just like a cat playing with a mouse. When the mouse is about to die bit by bit, the other party finally loses patience and tries to end the game.


    Chen Feng has a reason to die!


    The girl looked at each other''s indifferent eyes, and her face was cold again. With the help of the power of the Father God, any dark creature will be punished.


    A howling wind swept through!


    Facing the fatal blow launched by the divine envoy in front of him, Chen Feng''s expression was not as panic as before. He bit his finger and pressed it on the ground. Then, a distorted figure drilled out of the broken crack.


    In front of him was a little Lori about 1.3 meters tall. She was wearing a black lace skirt with dazzling gemstones. The thick black silk fell naturally, and her face looked very lovely and moving.


    But his eyes looked cold. Compared with the cold-blooded animal like benthic magic fish, it was more like a killer without any emotion.


    At the moment, facing the attack of the envoy, she stretched out a pink finger, pursed her small mouth and said, "hurt the master, I want you to die!"


    "Whew!"


    The evil devil rushed over at an extremely terrible speed. She spread out her palm and threw it at the envoy''s forehead. The air seemed to be torn to pieces by this strong force. She could easily wipe out a building!


    The envoy is faced with a dilemma. If she continues to attack Chen Feng, she will bear this terrible blow. The shield shaped artifact doesn''t seem to come out every time. It''s like the cooling time of skills. It has withstood the full blow of endless sword. It needs a period of time to help the other party block the attack again.


    She gave up the attack.


    The emissary has no feelings, but she is not stupid. She can feel that if she is hit by this sudden blow, her body is likely to be hurt.


    The father sent her here with an important task. She can''t forget the important things because of a small demon.


    The emissary had planned to retreat. She had no feelings, but she was not stupid. Chen Feng''s various actions surprised her. Whether it was to borrow the benthic magic fish defense or release the seemingly small Laurie in front of her, she felt out of control.


    Fortunately, she has remembered Chen Feng''s taste. She will stay here for a long time. She has enough patience and time to kill Chen Feng''s cancer!


    The messenger waved his wings and tried to leave here.


    But not far away,


    The bad devil jumped up with the breath of death in his eyes. As Chen Feng''s initial summoner, the bad devil has unparalleled emotion for it.


    No matter anyone dares to endanger Chen Feng''s life, it will go all out, even if it is killed in the war.


    At this moment, there was no fear in the evil devil''s eyes. There was only a fever as hot as magma. Chen Feng was the meaning and value of its existence. Anyone who dared to be its enemy would swallow it into his stomach.


    A pair of huge wings of the red dragon spread out behind him. At the same time, the forces that do not belong to the golden order also slowly breed in the body. There is no doubt that after swallowing the divinity, the bad devil has bid farewell to the previous humble life. It has become a divine evil, a new Jin divine evil with legendary power!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 623

    The evil devil''s body hung in the sky, and the majestic power filled the world, even the space had a little shock.


    Feeling the shock, the girl raised her eyebrows and shouted, "who gave you the courage to pursue? Sure enough, has this land been touched by demons?"


    The evil devil raised his head, lifted his black hair, looked at the girl with his small mouth, blinked, tilted his head and said, "what pure power, delicious and delicious, I want to eat you!"


    "If you annoy your master, you won''t live."


    "Why don''t you let me eat?" the evil devil raised his hand and gently rowed. A crack was opened in the space behind the girl, and the smell of sulfur came from it. It seemed that if the other party stepped back, he would fall into the abyss!


    [abyss!]


    The girl noticed something, and the whole look began to tense. She looked at the bad devil and seemed to want to see through it completely: "you can connect the abyss. You are also a devil!"


    The cold wind blew from one side, mixed with the girl''s anger, like a knife, making people''s cheeks ache.


    But the evil devil didn''t feel the slightest discomfort. There was even a peerless smile on her bulletproof skin, which made her look more lovely. However, the words from her mouth the next second were so cold-blooded.


    "I will tear off your head and swallow your whole body into my mouth. You have the strength I need. I can feel that if I eat you, my strength will improve for a long time!"


    "So, you let me eat. How are you?"


    Compared with the original unconscious sludge, the bad devil has completed its transformation under the cultivation of Chen Feng. Now it has already possessed wisdom no weaker than human beings.


    God''s iniquity cannot be viewed with normal eyes.


    As a creature that even gods will feel headache, under its rough and ugly appearance, it often hides extremely cunning wisdom. As an alien among aliens, bad demons have a biting cold-blooded and cruel nature under their sweet appearance.


    The girl is not as relaxed as she was just now.


    Compared with her previous scornful expression of sunshine and contempt for all things like mole ants, at this time, her expression seemed a little nervous, her whole body was tight, and even her wings were closed for a few minutes.


    A human demon with legendary strength, even a knowledgeable envoy, has never seen such a strange life.


    no


    More than one, exactly two demons.


    The girl put her eyes on Chen Feng. At this time, the other party looked at herself indifferently as usual. There was a very strong smell of demons on her red body.


    Each other can also freely control the existence of human and demon forms.


    The devil''s breath can''t be hidden, because there is chaos in each other''s blood. The envoy doesn''t even need to judge with the naked eye. Just sniffing can make the other party have nowhere to hide.


    But the two Heretics in front of her made her appear in Waterloo. When did this life form appear in the world?


    Moreover, what kind of terrorist conspiracy do they have hidden in the world? As an emissary in the front line, she faced the devil more than once. She knew that it was a group of evil creatures without any justice and compassion.


    The meaning of their existence is destruction!


    History is based on the victory of so-called justice over so-called evil again and again. The so-called victory is actually one successful murder after another.


    Whether in the good camp or the evil camp, the envoys always have a very annoying point, that is, they are extremely arrogant and admit death. Once they identify things, they won''t listen to any explanation from each other. They act completely according to their own preferences and assumptions.


    Therefore, when Chen Feng''s men and summoning animals were killed, the other party did not show any apology. On the contrary, it looked like justice from heaven.


    It makes people angry.


    Chen Feng never eats, nor has he ever had the idea of losing. Since someone else calls, it''s good to return it by himself!


    Just when the two sides were ready to fight, the evil devil had begun to attack. Its eyebrow bone protruded, and its skin suddenly became extremely pale. What was more terrible was that its pupils had no white pupils at all, and were completely replaced by black.


    to be withered.


    Somehow, Chen Feng suddenly thought of such a word. The next second, the bad devil is like a cold winter that makes everything wither, full of powerful and terrible breath.


    The pink fist waved forward, but the fist hole was full of strong will to die, even colder than the ice cave.


    ¡ª¡ªDivine punishment!


    The emissary did not wait to die. She raised her hand and had no room to escape. The bad devil was hit by the instant white awn.


    Divine punishment: a holy shock that cuts the enemy with supernatural power, causing double damage to undead creatures. If the target has a will test, the damage will be halved.


    This is mixed with some light power. The sun god has the clergy of the sun and can naturally master the light attribute. These energies have terrible lethality for dead creatures and dark creatures.


    The bad devil was hit.


    But the next second, it rushed out of the white awn. What''s more terrible is that some of the energy was even swallowed into the body.


    Bad demons don''t know how many lives they have swallowed. In fact, the blood of demons has already changed.


    [chaos]


    This is the characteristic of divine sins, and this may be the point that they make gods feel a headache. From the moment they are promoted to divine sins, any element can no longer be constructed as an attribute for them.


    Their energy comes from chaos. They can even absorb some of the other party''s spells to expand their lethality and physical strength during combat.


    God''s iniquity cannot be killed, but can only be sealed.


    Because some adult divine evils, such as the terrible divine evils of the Centaur, can be converted into the energy they need no matter how terrible the spell attack is, and then, it is like a charged radiation weapon, which can return the cost to the enemy with interest.


    "I want you to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bad devil''s speed was better. He frantically squeezed the absorbed divine punishment energy in his body. In an instant, a violent force suddenly filled his body.


    It completes the transformation and takes these energies for itself.


    Looking at the evil devil whose breath suddenly soared, the envoy was stunned and immediately waved his hand, and a huge armor of light attached to his body.


    "Stupid devil, do you want to kill me head-on?"


    Ignoring the self righteous ridicule of the envoy, the evil devil shook his fist, then brought up a sharp sound of breaking the air, and hit the other party''s chest at once.


    The bloodthirsty eyes looked at the cold emissary. In the bad devil''s eyes, the blood awn rioted, the fist suddenly tightened, and the fist without any moves hit the other party''s body.


    This punch was not so tricky and cruel, but only extremely heavy power. In front of this terrible power, even the surrounding space was distorted.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a sound of eggshell cracking sounded, and the envoy opened his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the bad devil really broke his defense, and the attack didn''t end. After breaking through the armor of light, the bad devil continued to hit forward. The next second, the beautiful envoy in front of him became two halves and split

 Chapter 624

    The evil devil punched the emissary in half, but surprisingly, the other party didn''t shed any blood, but an ethereal fog like a cloud.


    Chen Feng''s pupils contracted.


    At the moment when the messenger broke, he could see clearly that there were several yellow lights in each other''s body, one, two and five divinities!


    "Do you dare to hurt the body created by the Father God for me?" the envoy''s eyes have long been calm before. Now they are completely replaced by anger. Looking at the bad devil and Chen Feng, he wants to purify each other into a wisp of smoke now.


    "Divine punishment!"


    Without thinking, the envoy raised his hand and shot through it with one blow. It is full of infinite divine power. It is enough for several meters, and even stones can be cut off!


    When launching this attack, Chen Feng looked carefully. A divinity in the other party suddenly became dim. Obviously, the divine envoy extracted the power of divinity in order to kill the so-called heresy in front of him!


    But this energy was swallowed up by an invisible force before it reached the bad devil!


    "How could it be!" the envoy was surprised. The magic she had just performed had reached level 4, and it was also mixed with divine energy. When she destroyed evil before, she even successfully killed a legendary dead knight. Now, it was lightly broken by bad demons. Has the other party''s power surpassed the legend?


    The envoy of God can''t imagine that the essence of a bad devil is a divine sin. Moreover, its success depends on the power of God. For other creatures, this attack is simply destruction, but for a bad devil, it is the most delicious tonic!


    "Eat well!"


    The evil devil didn''t show his fear, but licked his lips and showed a eager expression. Obviously, the divinity in the other party''s body had an extraordinary temptation to it.


    After becoming a divine evil, the bad devil''s body has changed. As early as its growth path, it has swallowed the remains of countless strong people, and even a whole red dragon has been swallowed by each other. After becoming a divine evil, the memories of those strong people have been fused together to form the bad devil''s current consciousness.


    At this moment, the bad devil has a breath of a real strong man!


    "Whatever you do, you''ll die!"


    The emissary roared from the bottom of her heart. She felt a crisis. If she couldn''t beat back the other party, she was very likely to die.


    The envoy is not afraid of death. She just doesn''t want to delay the father''s plan.


    At this time, she roared up to the sky. A force like a laser condensed in her mouth. Everything came too fast. Countless energies converged into a dazzling comet like thunder and shot at the bad devil.


    The energy gathered together, which was filled with terrible explosive energy, and suddenly blasted at the bad devil!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded!


    Where this terrible white light went, the land on the ground cracked, and suddenly a huge pit of about eight meters was blown out. I don''t know how many dust and stones were splashed into the air.


    A petite figure flew out upside down.


    Compared with the lovely face before, the evil devil looked very embarrassed. Not only his clothes were destroyed, but also his skin turned black, including a bleeding wound.


    The divine envoy''s attack obviously succeeded in hitting the bad devil. In front of this terrible power, it can''t completely absorb it.


    But!


    Before the other party could relax, the skin on the evil devil recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a few seconds, it turned into soft skin that could be broken by blowing bullets, as if it had never been hurt.


    Bad demons have terrible self regeneration. After they become divine sins, this ability has changed. As long as there is energy in the body, even if the arm is cut off, they can grow a new arm in a few minutes.


    Terrible regeneration!


    In fact, God''s iniquity has its own second form.


    The noumenon of the evil devil is an active grave. If it is not constrained by Chen Feng, it will always greedily want more bodies. It exists only to increase its size and ability by swallowing more bodies. It searches for bodies everywhere, from cemeteries to battlefields, or to places of natural disasters.


    Once transformed, the evil devil''s body is likely to expand dozens of times. The huge body is composed of corpses, tombstones and tomb soil. From a distance, the creature looks like a bulky giant composed of soil and stones. But once close, you can tell the dead man''s hands, head, or other stumps protruding from his body.


    This is perhaps the most terrible secret hidden by bad demons. Once the noumenon is released, whether it is resistance or destruction, it may double in an instant.


    But the evil devil has wisdom. He knows how different he is from human beings. In order to keep his lovely side in front of his master, he will not use this move rashly without facing the crisis of life and death.


    "Angry!"


    The skirt bought by the master had been destroyed in the energy. The evil devil took a deep breath angrily, and his small cheek bulged all at once.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    A strange breath came out of the bad devil''s mouth and wrapped it on the envoy of God!


    Dragon breath!


    These forces try to touch the power in the envoy''s body and force the other party to collapse. Unfortunately, these dragon breath disappear one after another after contacting the white fog on the envoy, just like cotton candy meets water!


    The envoy of God pierced the dragon breath, stared at the bad devil, and grinned a proud smile: "it''s useless. Although you are very strong, you can''t really destroy the body created by the Father God for me. Demon, it''s time to end!"


    The other party seems to have been forced to the extreme. Several divinities in her body suddenly stop running, but stay in her chest. Obviously, she tries to extract most of the energy of these divinities and give a fatal blow to the bad devil!


    Bad demons have the means to devour divinity, and the body also has a load to bear. Once exceeded, the body is likely to explode.


    "Can''t destroy your body? It''s a joke!"


    Just when the divine envoy might urge this terrible force at any time, Chen Feng''s body immediately shuttled behind the other party. With the help of the shadow, he completed the space shuttle again.


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng spread out his five fingers and stabbed the broken chest of the messenger. At the same time, a six pointed star appeared in mid air.


    Call!


    He will complete the call with the help of the life source of the divine envoy!


    The crack opened. In the distant plane, a looming altar appeared in front of Chen Feng. Perhaps it is the reason why the quality of the sacrifice is too strong this time. The mysterious altar, which does not know which crack exists, appeared again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 625

    "Sacrifice!"


    Chen Feng''s face showed a proud look. When the envoy''s attention was all on the bad devil, he used the power of the shadow to shuttle behind the other party.


    Maybe the God made her aware of all this, but she didn''t care at all. The Father God in her mouth is the sun god with supreme power. The body created by this God is far from being destroyed by ordinary power.


    It can be said that the greatest inside information of the envoy is not the divinity in the body, nor the shield to resist the full attack of the endless sword, but the body of the envoy!


    This body is her final card!


    But the envoy never dreamed that the body of his incomparable trust had become a delicious sacrifice to attract the altar!


    "What are you doing?"


    The emissary seemed to notice something, and finally showed a touch of panic on her face. Somehow, she felt a dark breath that even she couldn''t bear. This breath seemed to be the heavy feeling of the sunset and the darkness coming slowly.


    Repeated day and night, this is a natural change that the gods can''t stop.


    Even if the envoy had part of the power of the sun god, she could not stop the fall of night. At this time, her body was completely invaded by the darkness. Just for a moment, she strangely found that her power could not be used any more!


    "The altar is on the top, I am willing to offer sacrifices to the gods!" without delay, the green tendons on Chen Feng''s head burst out. At this time, he shouted, and the whole palm completely penetrated into the body of the envoy.


    Buzz!


    Sure enough, the power of the divine envoy attracted the altar. After Chen Feng''s sacrifice, dozens of chains suddenly appeared on the altar, and they were tied to the divine envoy and dragged it to the ancient altar!


    "Bang!"


    The great roar came from the body of the envoy!


    The roar could not be described by conventional sounds. Although it was only a long roar, it was full of the sound of destruction. The roar shocked Chen Feng and bad demons to almost spit blood. It can be seen how terrible the hidden power is!


    However, in front of the altar, these forces are still suppressed!


    Chen Feng saw with his own eyes that the iron chains on the altar penetrated into the body of the envoy, dragging out an old man with a white beard and wearing a white robe.


    The old man wears a robe marked by the sun, steps on countless auspicious clouds and stands upright. He seems to be the only pillar between heaven and earth!


    The most terrible thing is that there is a sun behind its head. Any creature close to each other will be instantly purified!


    "The sun god Perot!"


    Although Chen Feng has not seen each other, this appearance has proved his identity. It is the God believed by the envoy and the sun god who holds the sun priest!


    Of course, this is just a wisp of Perot''s will.


    However, a strong man like him, even if only a wisp of will, can open mountains and seas, and can easily strangle legendary strong men.


    It can be said that when the envoy of God really faces life and death, this wisp of will will will appear, and its effect is similar to that of God.


    Chen Feng is afraid that the evil devil has not forced the other party to the extreme. If the will just appeared in Peiluo, even if he can''t kill the evil devil, he can destroy the source of the other party, so that the evil devil can stay at the legendary level forever, or even fall to the first level and become the golden level!


    But unfortunately, no matter how powerful Perot is, he can''t escape the devouring of the altar!


    "Unexpectedly, I really can''t imagine that this altar can subdue Perot''s separation so easily. What is the existence of the other party? It has such terrible power that even the gods have no room to resist!"


    Relying on the wings of the devil, Chen Feng floated in the air. Looking at this scene, his eyes couldn''t help looking straight!


    The background of the envoy is too powerful. Compared with the noumenon of nailuo, this time, even the trace of the sun god Perot appeared in the human world!


    With the powerful divine power and the deceptive appearance of the divine envoy, it will not take long to pull up a force of their own. At that time, even some strong people in the human world will bow down in front of each other and obey the command of the divine envoy, because she represents the will of God!


    Compared with the evil doctrine that humans will attack in groups in order to protect themselves, the doctrine of the sun god is to destroy darkness and evil. In this state, countless dying humans tortured by the end of the day will naturally become each other''s faithful believers.


    Light.


    It was originally a symbol of hope!


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng has the ability to sacrifice.


    The sun god Perot is simply stealing chickens and not eroding rice. This latent will, together with the divinity in the envoy''s body, is sacrificed in exchange for the reward given by the altar!


    Although Perot''s will kept struggling and roaring, he could be bound by the iron chain on the altar and could not make any change at all!


    At this time, Chen Feng felt that the sun god Perot was like a criminal in prison. No matter how prominent his position and amazing wealth were outside, here he was the most humble criminal without any human rights!


    Click!


    Countless hands stretched out from the surface of the altar. These arms were all kinds, including the jade arms like elves, the strong arms of orcs, and the limbs of some monsters. Obviously, they were also the previous sacrifices on the altar. Even if the other party had terrible power before he died, he could not survive forever after being sacrificed, and was severely suppressed by the altar!


    Perot''s phantom slowly disappeared!


    Lost the last shelter, the god suddenly fell from the arrogant princess to the world and became a beggar that everyone can humiliate!


    At this time, countless hands tore at the clothes and skirts of the envoy. Before long, the white robe was broken and exposed the white skin!


    Those hands full of dirty blood corrode the skin of the envoy. Even if the other party makes a cry, it doesn''t help. The divinity in her body is swallowed up, and the white wings behind her body are no longer polluted and become pure black!


    The facial features of the emissary have not changed and are still as beautiful as before, but his temperament has changed from being cold like a white lotus to a highly toxic Datura!


    It''s an illusion that you will be completely poisoned by each other as long as you touch it gently!


    At this moment, the original sacred breath was shielded and replaced by a pure evil energy. Who would have thought that in just a few seconds, an angel yearning for light and fighting evil for countless years has now become a controversial unclean in the abyss!


    Of course, they also have a familiar name, that is


    Fallen angel!

 Chapter 626

    Her clothes fluttered, her body was light and her face was very beautiful. She was about 17 or 18 years old. Her eyes were ruthless, her eyebrows were trimmed, her nose was raised, and there were pear vortices on her cheeks. She was always beautiful. The strong light reflected by the blood light shines on her face, which makes her complexion more glittering and translucent.


    However, compared with the previous conservative dress, at this time, her clothes had already been torn into pieces. In addition to several pieces of residual shielding on her chest, the other parts were completely in a vacuum, and behind her were a pair of black wings with abnormal evil charm!


    At this time, she became a female mage who manipulated pain and dark magic. The obsession of resentment was her strongest motivation. She used to be elegant and bright, but the altar broke her soul and turned her into today''s ruthless destroyer.


    God has completely transformed him into a member of purgatory, a fallen angel, who is an unclean person with the devil!


    What surprised Chen Feng even more was that at the moment of each other''s transformation, he flew out of the altar and knelt directly in front of himself!


    There was no previous hatred. At this time, the envoy in front of him, no, to be exact, the Fallen Angel completely looked like a female slave. He knelt in front of Chen Feng on one knee, just like a knight loyal to the king, and gave all his loyalty!


    This is the power of the altar!


    It''s easy to change a crazy believer of a God into an unclean creature. Not only that, the altar also destroyed her faith and made the other party completely change their camp and be loyal to the former enemy!


    At this time, the fallen angel, in the face of other creatures, was a monstrous killing opportunity, but he was extremely obedient in front of Chen Feng. He was like a little white rabbit, obeying to the extreme!


    "Get up!"


    Chen Feng tentatively said an order, and the fallen angel really stood up. Her eyes were white, just like a robot, who would only obey Chen Feng''s orders.


    Chen Feng knows more or less some fallen angels. The other party has good wisdom, and the angel in the form of a girl in front of him is more like a puppet. He has no consciousness and can only understand the most basic commands!


    That''s ok!


    Compared with those who are self-conscious and unclean, Chen Feng prefers the puppet who only knows to act according to orders. What is more gratifying is that the strength of the other party is completely retained and has the legendary power that is not weaker than the bad devil!


    This indicates that Chen Feng now has two legendary men. Even in the whole human world, this is a good force!


    What makes Chen Feng more excited is that the other party doesn''t occupy his calling quota at all. The other party is just a toy transformed by the altar. It seems to be encouraging him to make persistent efforts and find more suitable sacrifices for him!


    Chen Feng lost the powerful water summoning beast of benthic magic fish, and now he has a legendary servant. It can be said that his loss was remedied at once!


    "Buzz!"


    The altar made a loud noise again, and Perot''s figure completely disappeared. In the next second, a beautiful light appeared on the altar, broke the dimensional crack, and shot at Chen Feng!


    "And rewards?"


    Chen Feng looked at the light, and his face had identified what expression it was. He originally thought that the fallen angel was the reward for his sacrifice. Now it seems that the so-called fallen angel is just a gift, and the things wrapped in the light in front of him are the real gift!


    The light stopped about a meter away from Chen Feng. The light dispersed, and there was a seed the size of a walnut!


    Seeds?


    Chen Feng was a little surprised. He sacrificed five divinities and a wisp of Perot''s will, but now he has become such an ordinary seed?


    As early as before, Chen Feng felt the strangeness of the altar. Compared with ordinary sacrifices, the altar is more like a trading platform to obtain the loyalty of the strong. As long as he can give enough sacrifices, in addition to the abyss monsters, there may even be some treasures and energy!


    The seed seems ordinary, but before sacrificing the insect emperor, Chen Feng only got a pure and incomparable energy. With the help of those energy, Chen Feng completely refined the endless sword. This time, there are five divinities. This seed can''t be a common product!


    Chen Feng carefully held the seed in his hand, and at the moment of contact, his body suddenly trembled. He just felt that his energy was absorbed by the seed, and the suction was so strong that he had never seen before!


    The energy is consumed at an amazing speed, but at this time, the other party is like a dog skin plaster. No matter how it is torn, it can''t be thrown off his hand. Chen Feng''s face finally shows a touch of panic. If it continues like this, he may be sucked into a dried meat!


    "Bad devil!"


    Chen Feng shouted and the bad devil rushed over. At this time, Chen Feng pasted the seed in his hand on the other party''s body. It can be seen with the naked eye that the bad devil''s skin trembled and his strength was obviously swallowed by the other party!


    "I can''t manage so much!"


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth and then summoned the necromancer, Elvin and FRA together. Now he can''t manage so much. The seed is like a hungry ghost who has been hungry for countless years. Now he urgently wants to eat. Now, since he can''t get rid of it, Chen Feng can only feed each other with the power of the summoning beast, Try to stop the other person after swallowing enough energy!


    As time went by, when several summoning animals exhausted one after another and Chen Feng''s face turned pale as if he had lost too much blood, the seed finally stopped sucking. The next second, it left Chen Feng''s palm and suspended in the air. It turned into a small black tree of about one meter at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This small tree is similar to an ordinary willow, but if you look carefully, you can find that its so-called branches are soft tentacles. There are countless suction cups on the tentacles, and each tentacle has more than a dozen mouth like organs, one by one, which seem to be absorbing the energy in the air.


    The mysterious little tree took root on the ground and seemed to feel something. Countless tentacles penetrated the land at once. I didn''t know where to go. After a few minutes, I saw a scarab hiding underground. The Scarab was only half a meter long, but it was very hard. Like this one, it had entered the silver level, and even the front of the magic cannon, Can''t break each other''s defense.


    But at this time, the tentacles of the mysterious saplings were placed on the scarab. After a burst of peristalsis, the original lively Scarab slowly stopped its heartbeat. In a few seconds, it was sucked into a dried corpse, fell to the ground, and split like a dead wood.


    At this time, Chen Feng felt afraid for a while. If he didn''t have a group of summoning beasts to share the suction for himself, he might also become such a mummy?


    After swallowing a scarab, the body of the seedling seems to have increased by a few centimeters. At this time, Chen Feng looked carefully. On the seedling, he slowly distinguished a fruit the size of a grape, which is full and juicy. Even if he is far away, he can still feel the rich energy contained in it!


    Can we say that this fruit is the energy bead produced by the sapling swallowing the Scarab?

 Chapter 627

    This fruit is only the size of a grape, but it looks like a crystal ball. It even has extremely gorgeous lines. What''s more magical is that it has a strong sweet taste.


    In front of this fragrance, even Chen Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He wanted to take it off and put it into his mouth. He could feel the powerful energy filled in it!


    The evil devil came over with an innocent face. His just strength was also sucked by the saplings. At this time, he looked at the fruit and Chen Feng pitifully, and his purpose was ready to come out!


    However, Chen Feng needed to confirm some ideas. He only patted the other party''s head and ruthlessly refused the other party''s request.


    Pinching a gesture, Chen Feng sent all the summoned animals back to the abyss to recuperate. Only the fallen angels were left around. Looking at the new slave, Chen Feng opened his mouth and ordered: "take the saplings, and then send me back to the camp!"


    With a wave of the fallen angel''s jade arm, the whole sapling was rolled in the air by the other party, then picked up Chen Feng horizontally and flew towards the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My Lord!"


    As soon as the Fallen Angel landed, a few figures ran to one side. Lu Wei was in a hurry, followed by a group of masked dark members. They also heard the movement, but compared with the detection party, their task was to stay in the city for defense.


    After seeing the fallen angel, Lu Wei was stunned. He could obviously feel the power shown by the other party. It was a force he couldn''t resist. It seemed that the other party could easily kill himself with only one finger.


    "Where did you find your help? It''s too strong!"


    As a golden rank, Lu Wei is quite stressed, not to mention the dark members around him. Their highest level is just the silver peak. In the face of legendary creatures, they instinctively feel fear and even breathe a little fast.


    The city has come into operation.


    Not only Lu Wei''s secret department, but also experts such as Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun gathered in other directions with their confidants. The magic weapon cannon had been loaded, and the whole city completed the alert in less than half an hour.


    The order will carry out actual combat drills every other period. While enjoying comfort, we can''t ignore the coming of danger. It''s like a gorge gate. No one knows where those dimensional cracks will unfold.


    History has changed!


    In Chen Feng''s memory, there was no trace similar to an envoy around the order. Did something change that led to the accident?


    You know, in previous lives, there were only hundreds of thousands of people here, but now? With the population of Xiamen, the order has broken through the 2 million mark. Even in peacetime, it can be called a medium-sized city, not to mention that in today''s world, the whole city is often destroyed and the land is completely in ruins!


    For gods, the power of faith is like money in peacetime. Both beggars and senior officials are crazy and obsessed with it!


    Hundreds of thousands of people may not attract each other''s attention, but millions of people have successfully attracted each other''s attention!


    There is no doubt that order has changed from the previous fluorescent fire to today''s torch. Even if it is thousands of miles away, you can clearly look at the burning flame!


    In the face of this situation, Chen Feng even feels a little confused about the future. Now with the unexpected appearance of Perot, no one knows whether there are other strong forces and forces peeping here in the void!


    This is like a game. After playing the simple mode for about a year, the difficulty of the game suddenly increases and has become a difficulty level.


    Some new challenges and new enemies are likely to follow!


    Looking at the panicked faces around him, Chen Feng said, "the warning is lifted!"


    As soon as the voice fell, even Lu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ordered his hand to convey the order. For the whole order, the news brought back by Chen Feng undoubtedly let them all breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Sir, have you seen those people under me? When something happens, they also go out to look for it." after passing the order, Lu Wei turned back and asked Chen Feng for advice.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Feng couldn''t help looking at the fallen angel. He saw the other party''s basic face and expression. It seemed that he didn''t understand what they were talking about. The culprit also became an unwise puppet. The blood feud of the secret department had retaliated after Perot was swallowed up.


    "Dead, the corpse didn''t stay. Remember, bury them."


    Chen Feng''s cold voice passed to Lu Wei''s ears. Strangely, the other party didn''t show how surprised he was. Instead, he looked indifferent and nodded fiercely.


    In this world, Lu Wei has already changed from a teenager to a ruthless dark leader. He may have some sadness in his heart, but his face doesn''t show any sadness. As a leader, he needs to keep calm at any time and can''t affect his judgment because of anger and sadness.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    In their past actions, the dark Department killed insects, killed zombies and killed wild animals. They didn''t know how much blood was on their hands. From the moment they stepped into the dark Department, half of their legs were put in the coffin. Sacrifice is just one of the facts they need to face.


    "Go to ask Wei Xun for someone, and say I want an ordinary soldier who has not awakened!"


    After the order was given, Chen Feng returned to the room. Before long, Weixun and a strong soldier entered the room.


    The man''s name is Ma Qiang. He was a veteran before. Even if he didn''t wake up, he also stood out among thousands of ordinary soldiers. With a dagger, he can easily kill bronze level monsters!


    After seeing Chen Feng, the man seemed a little nervous. After all, the other party had been deified in order, and its power was not understandable by ordinary people.


    Chen Feng sat in a chair, wearing a linen dress embroidered with the sun, moon and stars, the earth, rivers and mountains, and the country. It was magnificent and picturesque.


    These clothes look like ordinary cloth, but the embroidery on them is tattooed by the enchanter bit by bit. These beautiful scenery are all defensive arrays. It can be said that this dress can''t be exchanged with wealth in today''s Doomsday. Only Chen Feng''s position deserves this kind of luxury clothes.


    Chen Feng threw at Ma Qiang, and the other party''s pupils tightened. I didn''t know what Chen Feng threw, but I also knew that this was a test. He was quick in his eyes and hands, and held it in his hand at once.


    At the moment Ma Qiang held it, his arm was numb, like being hit by a stray bullet. When he didn''t let go, he held it in the palm of his hand. After a few seconds, he spread it out and found that it was a fruit with strange fragrance.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "eat it."


    Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. Although Ma Qiang didn''t know what it was, he swallowed it directly without thinking.


    In an instant, Ma Qiang''s skin changed and gradually became hard armor, just like the carapace of a scarab. Ordinary weapons can''t penetrate at all!


    With a flick of Chen Feng''s finger, a small fireball directly hit the other party. With a bang, Ma Qiang stood in place unharmed. His eyes were still full of a trace of consternation. He didn''t know why Chen Feng attacked himself.


    magical!


    Ma Qiang didn''t know what happened, but Chen Feng was shocked. The sapling formed a fruit after swallowing all the vitality of the scarab. After Ma Qiang ate the fruit, he even obtained the terrible defense of the Scarab!


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that the other party is not awakened to become a professional, but simply has the ability of scarab. As a result, although Ma Qiang cannot be promoted like a normal professional, he is also several times stronger than a mortal. With this terrible defense, he can also be a hard anal silver level bug on the battlefield!


    It''s the limit of the human body for ordinary people to fight the bronze level, but it''s impossible for ordinary people to kill a silver enemy. It''s like a baby. Even if you try hard, you can''t kill a bodybuilding champion. Their level is not on the same line at all!


    Now, Ma Qiang can easily fight with the silver strong with his super defense and his own combat experience.


    sapling!


    At this time, Chen Feng knew how precious the seed given by the altar was. As long as he continued to devour powerful creatures, Chen Feng took the fruit of the other party and gave it to his soldiers. Before long, the power of the whole order would soar horribly!


    Chen Feng can see that those fruits can only bring ordinary people an ability, but this is enough for ordinary people, which indicates that they also have other self-protection power in addition to the weapons in their hands on the battlefield of terror!


    This is a virtuous circle!


    With that sapling, Chen Feng will have an unlimited opportunity to create strong people. At that time, when thousands of ordinary people are transformed, the power of order will get a huge change!


    Of course, this is only an experiment. For Chen Feng, he always has to experiment several more times to complete the conclusion!


    "All the high-level insects in the west of the bridge were subdued and sent to me. In addition, the monsters above the silver level in the animal park are also on the delivery list."


    Chen Feng has made up his mind to help those ordinary soldiers who have skills but are abandoned by heaven to start a new life!


    This decision is undoubtedly great good news for human beings, because once there is a change, both attack power and self-protection can be improved to a terrible stage, but it is a great disaster for wild animals and insects.


    Shortly after Chen Feng''s order was issued, the whole order was immediately filled with fishy wind and blood!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 628

    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground suddenly spewed a large amount of dust. Vaguely, the soldiers saw the fierce beast in the battlefield and took a step forward. It was shining brightly. It was a giant dragon, but 60% of its body was covered with metal!


    Mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Perhaps because of Chen Feng''s evil taste, when the biochemical department created this creature and asked Chen Feng to name it, it gave such a name.


    The opponent''s prototype is a ground dragon, which can be mechanized by more than half of its body. This is a variation and evolution of the ground dragon and a research achievement deliberately made by the biochemical department.


    When he was seriously injured or was about to die, the research department transformed his body, and the hard armor of the whole body was replaced by the reinforced armor forged by the enchanter.


    Mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, the IQ of this creature has been greatly reduced. The significance of its existence is only fighting and winning, because the attack power of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is enough to rival a missile head. If attacked by it, low-level creatures will be destroyed without leaving any trace.


    Its must kill skill is the strengthened "power Trident claw", as well as the missile launched from the hatch of the chest with energy illusion, "extreme destruction gun!"


    "Hum..."


    Everyone covered their ears


    An overwhelming momentum came to the face, which made the insects who were just eager to try soft and fell to the ground.


    Everyone felt a panic and trembling from their soul, just like falling into a cold tan. They were not only stiff, but also their legs began to shake and couldn''t say a word


    The atmosphere at the scene was so repressed that even the soldiers around felt an unspeakable fear when they learned that the other party was their own helper.


    Mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is terrible because of its talent. As we all know, the dragon family is one of the most powerful creatures. It naturally has the skill of dragon power. When facing weak creatures, it can exude amazing power.


    What''s more


    Its body has been completely mechanized. In this case, Longwei cooperates with the unspeakable cold metal feeling, and even makes people feel unable to look directly at each other.


    The mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is orange all over and shines with strange light. The metal shell melted by alloy gives people a very ferocious but extremely thick feeling. It seems that it is difficult to destroy its body in any case. Behind it is a pair of irregular wings, which are very organized and full of the smell of destruction.


    Compared with this huge mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, even the insects that overdraw their lives will be as fragile as babies. As the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex came forward and appeared in the world, everyone''s face was as white as white paper, and their mood immediately fell to the abyss of darkness.


    "Hiss..."


    The appearance of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex filled the hearts of the people present with an irresistible fear, but for the surrounding insects, it stimulated their ferocity!


    Countless thunderous roars kept shouting from the mouth of the Zerg army, mixed with the roar caused by the rush of insects, forming an incomparably huge sense of psychological oppression, just like a violent tsunami ten feet high. Human beings, such a tiny creature, can only watch the tsunami completely swallow and tear themselves up!


    That kind of feeling is enough to make all people with weak psychological endurance scared their legs soft!


    The scenery in the west of the bridge is mostly dense forest. According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 100000 insects, including three at the peak of silver. These three insects will have absolute prestige in the forest and form three small groups. In the past, several parties killed more in order to compete for food.


    More than 100000, which is a number intentionally made by the order. Every once in a while, the battle department and the dark Department will enter the west of the bridge to kill. On the one hand, it is to harvest insects and meat, on the other hand, it is to increase combat experience.


    But two days ago, when Chen Feng announced that he would catch all the insects in the silver level, it was undoubtedly a disaster for the insects!


    In order to effectively capture insects, the Ministry of biochemistry has sent the latest research results, a man-made gold monster, a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex with complete integration of science and technology and flesh and blood!


    When their territory was threatened, the insects shared a common hatred. At this time, they launched a fierce attack on the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Swarm charge.


    In front of the insect tide, you can see several silver peaks from time to time!


    "Ang..."


    In the hysterical roar of mechanical violence, like an orange lightning, it came to the side of a poisonous flea and attacked the other party''s body quickly!


    Metal arm!


    At the Silver Peak, the inflamed flea is also a heterogeneous creature, a creature that is difficult to see with the naked eye, but now it has become a giant monster about six meters!


    It is very hot with the burning poison. Wherever it goes, it can be said that there is no grass. This is the best protective cover on it. No creatures dare to attack themselves because they dare not touch themselves. Even if they hurt the burning fleas, the enemy''s body will be eroded by the burning poison and become a piece of rotten meat.


    Just one thing, the inflamed fleas are wrong, that is... The arm used by the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex to attack is not flesh and blood, but... Alloy steel arm!


    This arm is forged by a cast iron master. The enchanter personally depicts the rune effect of [sharp] and [Xun min], and the material is also a specialty of the abyss. Except that Chen Feng can melt with his own flame after changing his body, even if he is thrown into the magma, his appearance will not change at all!


    It can be said that this alloy arm alone has used the power system with the highest degree of order, not to mention the monster at the peak of silver, and even the defense of golden insects can be easily broken!


    Unfortunately, this kind of weapon cannot be mass produced. In half a year, only a few weapons have come out, but each one is a rare weapon, which is a fatal temptation for any professional.


    Just listen to the sound of "GuZi", the head of the inflamed flea burst out a lot of blood, and the snow-white brain was dug out by the metal arm!


    Dead!


    Inflamed flea, a kind of insect that is regarded as a high-ranking general in the insect group, has not even made an attack posture, so it is so easy to tear its head!


    This scene is unimaginable.


    On the other side, several researchers in white coats also made an arc around their mouths. The next second, the leader said in a voice as if there were nothing: "terrible metal dragon, use your power to destroy these enemies in front of our Lord. Don''t let go of any..."

 Chapter 629

    In order, the competition between several departments has already reached a white hot stage.


    Compared with other cities, professionals have absolute rights, but on the contrary in order. They have ability and talent. Even an ordinary person can become the leader of a department and have countless enviable resources and research capital!


    Biochemistry department.


    This is a newly established department, but it has sprung up in the order. In a short time, it even pressed the research department under it, and once became a promising new star in the order.


    This department mostly studies taboos, such as cloning experiments, animal hybridization, and even the development of some biological and chemical weapons, which are absolutely not allowed in peacetime.


    In the era of peace, because of the restrictions between several major powers, these clearly attractive topics were shelved in the corner, but now it is the end. Everything is based on strength and power. Chen Feng personally took the case, and a ceremony for the destruction of the so-called humanitarianism in the past was opened.


    There are only 12 members in the biochemical department, but these people are all a group of scientific lunatics with knowledge, ideals, but no pity. In a short time, many scientific research achievements that can be described as terrible have been broken down. For a time, they have become a department with a changing order!


    But not long ago, the research department successfully created an energy tower, solved the power supply problem of order, and suddenly returned to the throne, which made those lunatics of the Biochemical Department quite unwilling. They cheered up one after another in order to find the right time and regain their own glory!


    Chen Feng ordered the capture of insects above the silver level, which undoubtedly gave the biochemical department a chance to perform!


    Mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    This is the most peak creation of the biochemical department during this period of time!


    After injecting the blood of the white dragon and forcing it to become the Silver Peak, a land dragon with only the silver level has finally become today''s gold monster after a series of metal transformation!


    It can be said that after the breakthroughs of senior executives such as Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang, the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is the only man-made gold power, which is a milestone progress for the development prospect of order!


    This monster, who doesn''t hesitate to use metal to transform his whole body for strength, just swings off with a simple claw and pats the ferocious inflamed fleas to death!


    At this time, this terrible insect with great strength and even a layer of inflammation and poison all over his body was thrown on the ground like a piece of rotten meat, and the insect legs trembled a few times from time to time, which was only caused by nerves. The sharp claw of the mechanical Tyrannosaurus rex was so sharp that it destroyed its brain with one blow. At this time, even professionals proficient in treatment came to treat it, Inflamed fleas are also powerless to return to the sky.


    "Ang..."


    The mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex trembled with excitement. The huge dragon body shook violently like a boat shaking in the wind and rain, shook its head and tail, amplified its voice to the limit, hissed and roared to vent its arrogance.


    At this time, the three insects on the battlefield will be defeated one after another. The mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is definitely one of the most ferocious characters in such a big battlefield.


    It belongs to half dragon and half machine. It has no signs of pity. It also has absolute dragon power. Ordinary insects tremble when they get close to it, let alone attack it.


    If the emergence of inflammatory and poisonous fleas makes people lose their souls, the emergence of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex absolutely scares everyone present. As for insects without rank, even if they still make an offensive posture, because Longwei is too scary, once they get close to mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, their speed will be slow.


    "Hum..."


    Looking at the insects that were scared silly by themselves, the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex gave a very excited scream.


    As a reward for his excitement, he decided to kill them himself!


    The body of the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex moved forward for about four meters. With the power of thunder, it rushed into the front of those insects who were dull because of the power of the dragon. The huge dragon legs stepped on the ground and dented the ground. Its mouth for half a meter was like shoveling soil, and immediately swallowed up a red rock beetle!


    You know, it is very difficult to survive in the wild. If you are careless, you will be killed by all kinds of enemies. An insect has evolved from the initial larva to a unique mutant insect. Both luck and power are indispensable. It can be said that every bronze level insect is the leader and winner among thousands of insects.


    But at this moment, in the face of the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, it died so pure and simple. This picture makes the soldiers around more frightening. Even if they know that the other party is their own ally, they still want to stay away from the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex by instinct.


    As the initiator of all this, the members of the Biochemical Department stood behind and showed a crazy look in their eyes.


    The arm of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex is a symbol of destruction on this battlefield.


    Because its left arm is made of alloy, and its hardness and sharpness are extremely excellent. With a gentle wave, it can kill insects without rank or even low rank!


    "Ang..."


    The mechanical Tyrannosaurus rex was swept by, and the claw shadow flew across the side. I saw a large area of Zerg troops paralyzed with wailing. Once swept, it was a large area!


    In just a dozen seconds, countless low-level insects were crushed into meat mud and stuck on the ground!


    Of course, the soldiers didn''t forget the mission of this trip. After the insects completely collapsed, the capture team came on the stage, caught the injured or frightened silver insects, and then put them in specially made cages. At this time, when these were released, any monster is a nightmare to ordinary people, but now it is like a group of captured stray cats and dogs, Except for the whine, there was no strength left to resist.


    The low-level insects on the battlefield suffered a devastating blow. Some sulfuric acid insects even began to explode in such a chaotic environment!


    These sulfates are mixed in the center of the insects. Once they explode, their companions will bear the brunt. In other words, the self explosion of sulfates not only does no harm to humans, but it is a nightmare for other insects.


    The once terrible Zerg have completely lost their glory. In front of the behemoth of order, their sense of existence has been close to zero or even lower.


    Five days are fleeting.


    In this way, after more than 1000 silver creatures, including insects and wild animals, were captured and swallowed by saplings, the merciless slaughter finally came to an end

 Chapter 630

    On the open wasteland.


    Located in the southeast of the order, the original site here is a hospital. At the end of the day, there were a lot of corpses in the morgue, resulting in a terrible attack. Thousands of doctors, doctors and patients were slaughtered, and only a few survivors escaped.


    Perhaps because of the tragedy, it is very cold around and happens to be located in a remote location. Therefore, it is not in the planning blueprint of the construction and has been abandoned for a long time.


    But it is such a place that even insects would not patronize in the past. Today, it seems very noisy. A huge tree 15 meters high is located in the square. This huge tree seems to rise from the ground and suddenly appears here overnight.


    The skin of the giant tree is not ordinary resin, but a colloidal substance. It is dark and the surface is like a swamp. If you rely on it, you will be dragged into a different world at once.


    Moreover, around the trees, there are some miscellaneous sounds, like some sad cries, which are continuously transmitted from the trunk, making people feel numb.


    At this time, the branches of the trees bear dense fruits. On one side, a group of staff are making records with paper and pen. If you come closer, you will find that all the above are detailed descriptions of the fruits.


    "Red - it is formed by swallowing the red fox. After taking it, it can cast flame and block some burns."


    "Blue - brocade tailed turtle, which increases the ability of underwater breathing and greatly improves its defense."


    "Purple - spotted phosphorus snake. Its body can release amazing toxins and has effective killing power against the bronze level!"


    This tree is the sapling that Chen Feng got from the altar for sacrificing the deity. Since he found that the other party has the ability to devour organisms, Chen Feng captured all the monsters above the silver level of order and let the other party devour and condense the fruit.


    With the swallowing, the saplings less than one meter in the past have become a towering tree. In more than ten seconds, a silver monster can be swallowed up and become a fruit on the branch. At this time, hundreds of fruits are dense on the branch. As soon as the breeze blows, there is a strong fragrance, which makes people can''t help swallowing it into their mouth.


    With the ingestion, the trees have also undergone some changes. The original hard skin suddenly becomes soft. Those corpses who have been absorbed with energy are dragged into the body with branches with suction cups as daily nourishment.


    In this terrible eating state, it takes less than a week for the saplings to grow from about one meter to more than ten meters now, which makes people wonder how high the other party will grow if they are swallowed up all the time?


    Nowadays, this hospital has become a slaughterhouse, and many monsters are still detained in the buildings. In the past, they were the culprits of attacking human beings, but now they are like pigs. I don''t know when they will be dragged out and let the trees devour themselves. They not only form fruits, let human beings control, but also use their bodies as nourishment, He was thrown into his body by the tree.


    Up to now, Chen Feng doesn''t know what this tree is. However, with hundreds of strong people of silver rank being swallowed up, those branches are stronger and softer, but ordinary weapons can''t be destroyed at all. It can be said that water and fire are invincible.


    Chen Feng waved the demon wing behind him and suspended in the air. He was observing the trend of the whole order!


    In his eyes, in an orderly order, countless survivors mobilize to clean up the ruins and build houses. In the military camp, the soldiers are also as powerful as rainbow. Unlike the pure theoretical learning in peacetime, they really fight with insects and beasts, including even mutant creatures!


    Compared with the initial fear of seeing monsters, the soldiers at this time, even if they did not wake up successfully, they dared to attack the monsters of the bronze stage in a group of several people.


    Cast iron masters and enchanters, who were honored by various forces in the previous world, are now all arranged together to be responsible for creating weapons needed for order or improving other latest materials!


    This is the golden age!


    There is no distinction between high and low. All people combine their efforts and beliefs into one. One person may not have much power, and hundreds or thousands of professionals may not be obvious. But when millions of people, including ordinary people, work hard to break a goal, countless thoughts and ideas will appear in an instant, such as a tall building, With the joint efforts of professionals and ordinary people, it can be built in a week.


    The power of unity?


    It''s more a unified force.


    Only one voice is allowed in the whole order. Chen Feng holds a zero tolerance attitude towards negativity and neglect of business.


    With the emergence of exchange currency, the city''s trading market has been opened. Compared with the previous need to rely on urban relief, survivors need to pay equivalent labor if they want to live a better life and then marry a daughter-in-law who can warm their beds.


    Of course, the power of the people is important, but it is the top power that really plays a decisive role in the surrounding general situation!


    If it weren''t for Chen Feng''s plot to annihilate the dimensional strong again and again, and even offend the sun god and nailuo, the current order would be difficult to move.


    Chen Feng thought and looked dignified again.


    When the benthic magic fish died, the location of the summoning beast was empty. Chen Feng needed to find a way to make up for his loss, but the monsters that can be called opponents no longer exist around the order. Not to mention the gold sacrifice, even the silver level was screened out, so that the evil ancient trees were swallowed up and turned into fruit by fruit.


    Moreover, Chen Feng''s state of mind is different now. The sacrifices of the ordinary golden stage have long been unable to satisfy him. It''s like a lucky draw. The things extracted with diamonds are naturally rarer than gold coins.


    Legendary sacrifice!


    This is Chen Feng''s real goal!


    There is no high-level life around order, but Chen Feng does not completely lose his goal. You know, he still has an inexhaustible treasure house of flesh and blood at Xiamen!


    I don''t know how many years the insect world has existed. Among them, silver insects are only middle and lower water products, and the golden rank is just a group of Pathfinder. With countless attacks and failures in the insect world, millions of visitors from the insect world have been cut under the white bones by the skeleton Legion!


    This has undoubtedly attracted the attention of some strong people.


    Chen Feng knew that at the entrance of the insect world, there were no less than three legendary insect kings staring. They were waiting for an opportunity, a perfect opportunity to fight and turn defeat into victory!


    But the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    They peep into the human world, and Chen Feng regards them as a good sacrifice?


    However, if you want to lure the other party to take the bait, you naturally need some chips. Chen Feng focused his eyes on the top of the trees. When the trees devour flesh and blood, the purer and stronger fruits are, the higher the position is, and the lower ones are located in the lower rows.


    At this time, there are more than 200 fruits above, which can be described as a group of monsters with the most prominent strength in this arrest. At this time, those fruits emit bursts of fragrance, which is several times more fragrant than any fruit in the world!


    This is the energy essence of the silver strong, not only for human beings, but also for insects, wild animals and even zombies.


    I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf.


    Chen Feng''s eyes fixed on the condensed fruit on the branch.


    For the legendary insect emperor, one or two have no temptation at all, but these hundreds add up to a piece of fat. If swallowed, it can make the other party''s strength further!


    "This is the bait." a sneer appeared on Chen Feng''s face: "as long as I dare to show up, I will drag you into the human world. At that time, I will naturally have a way to leave you as a sacrifice!"

 Chapter 631

    Blood!


    Blood everywhere!


    With the dripping sound of blood, tens of thousands of skeletons stood on the ground and enjoyed the blood watering ceremony.


    The insect tide has just come to an end.


    Every once in a while, the cracks in the insect world will open, and insects will rush out. But compared with the first big food, now all the residents of Xiamen have moved, leaving a group of lifeless skeleton legions!


    Several golden skeletons are located in the front. They are transformed from the power of the soul absorbed in the plane and have the power of the golden order. Every time the insect tide comes, there are some strong gold among them, but as long as they show their heads, they will be surrounded by six Golden skeletons. In front of this terrible attack, those pretentious insect kings, Unable to even make effective defense, he died in situ.


    A terrible force spread.


    The underground blood was like having life. It slowly condensed and then attached to the bodies of several gold skeletons!


    Compared with other skeletons, they have peeped into some wisdom. At this time, they use this blood to strengthen their strength and repair their damaged bodies.


    On the battlefield, there are many skeletons waving their weapons and chopping the remaining corpses into meat mud. Surprisingly, while these insect corpses are chopped into meat mud, they slowly penetrate into the surface. If you look carefully, you can even see that the ground surface around more than ten miles is slowly undulating.


    A land of rotten food.


    This is a massive necromancer spell.


    Saruman tried to transform the land of the city into a place suitable for the life of the dead.


    Even in the white bone plain, this spell is difficult to complete, because the prerequisite is to need a lot of flesh and blood. The significance of this spell is to completely integrate the earth with the flesh and blood, making it an alternative life!


    There can be no vegetation on the rotten land. It can be said that any creature with flesh and blood and life breath will be attacked by the land. The seemingly hard surface will gradually become soft and absorb each other, just like the spider''s web. The land will absorb the creatures and make them die slowly in a desperate way.


    The white bone plain is difficult to complete, because Saruman lives in a mostly undead environment. Even if he wants to transform it, he needs to spend a lot of effort to transport the blood and flesh of demons and dark creatures. The gains and losses are not worth the losses.


    But Xiamen is different. It has a treasure house of flesh and blood in the insect world. Every time it comes, it is an opportunity for expansion and advancement for the place of rotten food!


    The blood belongs to the skeleton to enhance strength, while the meat belongs to the ground to transform this paradise of the dead!


    For human beings, this land has become a forbidden area of life, but for undead creatures, it is a treasure land, because it devours countless flesh and blood and is full of the Qi of countless dead spirits. It can be said that as long as undead tramples on this land, they can get endless energy moisture. Even ordinary skeletons can explode 1.5 times their power, It is conceivable that what a desperate experience the insect is facing!


    Stink!


    This is the strongest feeling of anyone entering the gorge gate from the outside world!


    Even if the devil''s wing is used to float in mid air, Chen Feng can still judge with the naked eye how slippery the land under his feet is. However, it is not the humidity after the rain, but the cold feeling of stepping on countless corpses!


    It can be said that after Saruman''s transformation, the whole gorge gate still tends to the paradise of the dead. Even with the help of these lands, it is very likely to attract some dead creatures around.


    Corpse vultures, heart grabbing demons and ghosts will all become new residents of the city. At that time, even if the insect world disappears one day, ordinary people will never return here again.


    In this environment, it will even attract some infected insects from the insect world.


    In short, like rotten corpse beetles, their bodies are infected by inexplicable bacteria, and their bodies are full of rotten stench for a long time. Even if they are hated in the insect world, this land is their dream paradise. It can be said that as long as they appear here, those insects will not choose to fight with skeletons at all, but will desperately go underground to lay eggs, Try to stand firm here.


    The surrounding land and air have deteriorated, not to mention ordinary people. Even the variant life of the bronze stage will be sour and soft after staying here for a long time, and the body will slowly grow body spots. One day, even the eyes will fall to the ground and become a walking corpse!


    Perhaps aware of Chen Feng''s arrival, the land below suddenly opened a crack, from which Saruman''s body appeared. At this time, the surrounding skeletons fell to the ground one after another, a sense of ceremony to meet the king.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng could not help but turn his mouth. It is indisputable that the other party has become the king of this land. Compared with himself, those skeletons support Saruman more.


    Chen Feng will not rashly seduce the legendary insect emperor. When he is not fully prepared, a golden strongman will challenge the legend, which is simply suicidal.


    The Fallen Angel hides nearby. As a creature that can walk with the devil, the Fallen Angel naturally has terrible stealth ability. Chen Feng orders the other party to hide aside and kill each other when the insect emperor appears.


    Even if the insect emperor has the shape of an insect, his wisdom is no less than that of human beings. After countless years of life, they know the importance of caution. It can be said that if they want to encircle and suppress each other, Chen Feng can''t let it find that there is a threat around them!


    Ready.


    Chen Feng came to the crack of the insect world. There was nothing wrong with not going into the tiger''s den. In order to obtain high-quality sacrifices, he was also one of the bait this time.


    The insect world is like a huge festering wound. Because of the inlay for a long time, the surrounding space walls are corroded, so that it reveals a stench that is difficult to resist.


    Chen Feng frowned and hurriedly took out the bag in his arms and exposed the energy fruit. The odor around him was gradually reduced until the fragrance appeared.


    The fragrance of the energy fruit slowly penetrated into the surrounding air, not to mention the insect world. Even the skeletons at their feet were more excited than just now. They looked up and fell into madness.


    It''s like fishing. It takes some patience.


    In order to increase the penetration of taste, Chen Feng did not hesitate to wave an endless sword to cut a trace of dimensional wall. Before long, there was a buzzing sound. Obviously, these energy fruits attracted the attention of insects!

 Chapter 632

    Time passed minute by minute.


    Chen Feng did not continue to break the crack. It needs to give the insect some time. Excessive temptation is likely to cause reverse effect.


    This is not aimless.


    Although the insect world has existed for countless years and may reach the strength of the insect emperor, it is also one of the few. They do not know how many years they have survived. Even the creator of a race has long known how to think and judge.


    "Pa!"


    Just a few minutes later, Chen Feng suddenly grasped the endless sword in his hand, and the whole person was ready to fight.


    Saruman also noticed something and communicated with each other through psionics: "there''s something moving!"


    Chen Feng''s expression is very dignified, his perception ability has been improved to the extreme, and his telepathy is also looking around. He said slowly: "be careful, I detect some terrible energy, which is not the power of the golden order. Obviously, this is the breath of a legend!"


    Saluman''s gloomy cheek also became very serious. He no longer communicated with Chen Feng, but held the white bone scepter and stared at the crack.


    In fact, up to now, Chen Feng feels a trace of disbelief.


    What are you doing?


    Trying to encircle the legendary insect emperor!


    If this kind of thing spread to the abyss, even those demons famous for chaos would laugh at Chen Feng''s excess of power.


    You know, demons are just chaos, not stupidity. They are more clever than anyone in the face of hierarchical repression!


    Demons have a very strict level distinction. For example, cowardly demons will unreservedly obey all the orders of high-level demons, which leads to that when a bloody battle occurs, the first batch of cannon fodder will always be their shadow!


    Now, what Chen Feng is doing can be described as shocking. Even the devil, a creature without any faith, will feel incomprehensible here, let alone other creatures with thinking ability.


    But is that really the case?


    The world has always been timid and courageous. For Chen Feng, if he comes to ambush the legend, there is no self-knowledge and suicide.


    But now, I have Saruman, bad demons, and a fallen angel who changes the camp. The insect emperor seems terrible, but as long as I move fast enough, I also have the opportunity to kill each other and use it for summoning!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    A roar like a crack in the sky sounded, and Chen Feng and saluman were suffocated.


    In the insect world, it seems that a demon is resurrecting, and a strong will comes here to destroy. That is... A breath of destruction!


    Chen Feng tightened his nerves. The wings of the devil behind him slowly spread out, and the shadow attached to his feet. Once he found that the situation was wrong, he immediately showed space shuttle and left this place of right and wrong!


    A moment later, in Chen Feng''s bleak, frightened and desperate eyes, a scorpion clamp "poof" rushed out of the crack. The scorpion clamp alone was about three meters long, glittering with a strange luster like blood, like a legendary weapon with an enchantment of more than 10!


    Not only that, under this gorgeous appearance, there is also an extremely terrible explosive energy, because from its violent momentum like mountains, everyone can feel that it has reached the peak of life... Legendary level!


    What''s more shocking is that the insect Emperor didn''t show up at all, but the scorpion pliers on his body gave Chen Feng great pressure. At this time, even if Chen Feng had the blood of burning demons, he was still completely deterred, like being fixed, and didn''t know to escape!


    Chen Feng felt a great danger coming towards him. He bit the tip of his tongue. The sharp pain in his mouth made him regain some consciousness. Only by relying on the ability of shadow shuttle, he suddenly retreated to more than ten meters away.


    "Buzz!"


    At the position where he had just stood, the scorpion pliers appeared and hit him in the air. If he was hit by the scorpion pliers, Chen Feng''s seemingly hard body would be torn apart immediately!


    "Hiss..."


    Without those energy fruits, the legendary insect emperor immediately roared up to the sky and set off a sound wave visible to the naked eye. Chen Feng could see clearly through the Vientiane eyes, and the insect world immediately set off a terrorist storm. Not only the insect world, but also strong winds around. Even the golden skeleton slid back five or six meters, which could not stop this momentum!


    "Fallen angel!"


    Chen Feng knew that he had to pull the other party out of it. Otherwise, once the other party gave up the attack, he would lose the opportunity to obtain the sacrifice!


    The Fallen Angel hidden on one side appeared out of thin air, and suddenly flashed in front of Chen Feng. She was changed by the altar, and her ability has changed dramatically!


    The fallen angel has dark attributes and is proficient in stealth. Until just now, she was still lurking around and obeyed Chen Feng''s orders, which came to the monster!


    ¡ª¡ªDark imprisonment!


    The Fallen Angel put his hands together and compared the shape of a triangle. The next second, a black cage caught the terrible scorpion pliers!


    The power of imprisonment senses the breath of the insect emperor, such as the maggot of tarsal bone. As soon as it touches the other party''s body, it will send out some electric shock sounds and stick to the other party!


    Although the sound is crisp and subtle, it has great power. For every strand of skin wrapped around each other, the insect emperor''s body trembles and his strength is lax!


    The dimensional wall is not completely broken. Only creatures below the legend can get out of it. Otherwise, if a bug emperor comes on stage, Chen Feng''s layout may be destroyed!


    Smelling the fruit of energy, this insect is bound to win. In fact, in front of the other party''s terrible attack, even the boxing master FRA can''t escape!


    Because the legendary insect emperor is extremely cunning, when he appeared, he used some soul coercion to force Chen Feng to lose his mind for a short time. It can be said that without the help of the shadow, he has now become a corpse!


    Terrible!


    Sure enough, every legendary strong man is a cruel role that can not be ignored!


    Exposing a small part of the body is already the greatest ability of the legendary insect emperor. The undamaged space wall can''t support the other party to completely fall into the human world. If you forcibly enter, you may be seriously hated by the rules, and even the origin will be damaged to a certain extent.


    This is also the real reason why the insect Emperor didn''t show up!


    They hate, but they can''t come. In this case, they can only wait for a result, a day when the dimension is completely broken!


    For the legendary insect emperor, a bag of energy fruit is enough to make up for the loss from the crack, but now, instead of grabbing the fruit in Chen Feng''s hand, his body is imprisoned in the human world. It can be said that every second it bears the loss of the power from the rules, and the power of the source has slowly passed away!


    "Hiss..."


    The insect emperor seemed to notice that a violent hurricane suddenly blew up at the entrance of the insect world, and a dark vortex appeared around in vain!


    Immediately, the ghost cried and howled, and the imprisonment technique performed by the Fallen Angel seemed to have the possibility of cracking. Relying on this force, the scorpion forceps slowly pulled back!


    "Want to go back?" Chen Feng''s face changed. How can he not see that the legendary insect emperor tried his best to return to the insect world. At this time, although it was hurt by the power of rules, it was far from consuming too much. It only needed to devour some insects to return to normal in a short time!


    But for Chen Feng, the other party is a sacrifice made by himself. At this time, how can it be so easy to let the other party leave?


    "Bad devil, come out!"


    Chen Feng pinched a gesture. In an instant, a villain like Lolita came into the air. The evil devil looked at the insect emperor in front of him, and his eyes flashed. There was no doubt that the other party''s strength aroused its appetite again!


    "Devour heaven and earth!"


    When the evil devil becomes a divine evil, it naturally has a set of power suitable for itself. At this time, it puffed up its chest and took a breath at the scorpion forceps!


    It grasps the power of phagocytosis. It is precisely because of this ability that it has changed from the weakest devil to today''s immortal sin. After promotion, the power of phagocytosis has also changed. It can be seen by the naked eye that the terrible suction has turned into transparent arms. These arms are clinging to the Scorpion pliers and trying to drag them out of the insect world!


    Originally, the insect emperor fought hard and his limbs have gone back a little, but now, the bad devil suddenly appeared and suddenly broke the other party''s plan. On the side, the fallen angel also took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and once again exercised the dark imprisonment to limit the possibility of the other party''s escape!


    The insect emperor was slowly dragged out inch by inch. In this way, more than ten minutes passed. A insect emperor with a whole body like crystal was dragged out!


    Chen Feng felt a biting chill, just like the nether spring under Jiuyou came to the world. The infinite sense of killing and death were released. He knew that the other party was really angry!


    It''s like human beings instinctively flinch back in the face of the fire, but when you retreat to half, suddenly several people come and push you into the fire pit. Under the burning of the fire, your body is suffering extremely terrible damage every second!


    The shape of this insect emperor is a scorpion. Every inch of his body is as clear and transparent as crystal, glittering with dazzling light. He was designed by a weak human, which makes the other party feel very angry!


    The legendary insect emperor''s eyes reflect the tyrannical vision of destroying the sky and the earth. Although it is limited by the power of rules, it is far from bowing down and letting it kill. It has evolved from a weak ant to an intelligent Zerg overlord. What the insect emperor relies on is the madness in his heart!


    There is still a chance. As long as it can hit the enemy in front of it, it may escape back to the insect world!


    cut off all means of retreat!


    At this moment, the insect emperor has made desperate preparations. The original transparent body turned into red slowly, completely in the violent mode!


    But up to now, everything is still in Chen Feng''s design. How can he allow the other party to fight back when he is dying? The command has already been transmitted to the minds of several summoning animals through telepathy. I don''t know when, the bad devil has given up the terrible suction, but waved the Dragon Wing and floated to the left of the insect emperor.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    Not only that, Saruman waved his scepter, and some black poison also attached to the insect emperor!


    ¡ª¡ªPainful corrosion!


    The Fallen Angel did not stand aside to watch. The wings behind him fell one after another and penetrated towards the insect emperor. When each wing contacts the insect emperor''s armor, it will form a corrosion damage the size of a bowl!


    The summoner never played heroism. Attacking in groups is the combat means Chen Feng is really good at. In addition to these summoners, he straightened his arms, and the endless sword began to burn wildly in the palm. The next second, it expanded into a huge fire sword of about four meters!


    "Dying resistance? I''d like to see how you can get rid of this dilemma!" Chen Feng''s evil spirit smiled like a meteor and waved heavily at the legendary insect emperor! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 633

    The devil''s wing suddenly vibrated behind him. Chen Feng''s figure came to the insect emperor like a ghost. With a cold smile, he held an endless sword and waved it towards the other party''s scorpion pliers!


    The second artifact cut through the space. Chen Feng had no thoughts at this time. All his strength was concentrated in this point. The endless sword fell on the other party''s scorpion pliers. His face was suddenly cold and fierce. Then, a magnificent violent energy surged out of the endless sword and finally poured all over the insect emperor!


    "Peng!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the thunderous explosion rang through the sky in vain. A terrible energy ripple visible to the naked eye surged out of the insect emperor, and finally spread in all directions.


    The original terrible scorpion forceps were cut off, and countless blood was shot!


    For a time, all the skeletons below were crazy. This was not ordinary plasma, but the blood essence of the legendary strong. Those ordinary skeletons, as long as they absorbed enough legendary blood, were very likely to mutate on site and become silver skeletons or even a higher level of gold skeletons!


    Chen Feng was the leader of the evil devil. Seeing all this, his face also showed an excited look. He was eager to cut off the insect emperor''s head and kill him completely in the next second!


    In saluman''s view, this scene can''t help but make an uproar. After hearing Chen Feng''s plan, it rejected it several times for the first time, because the plan is too crazy. A slight omission can cause irreparable losses!


    But now it seems that Chen Feng has succeeded. The legendary insect emperor in front of him is expected by Chen Feng from beginning to end. It''s like that no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t break out of this trap!


    After all, only a few minutes after the fight, the legendary insect emperor''s weapon was cut off, a very sad appearance!


    Different from the bad devil and Saruman, the fallen angel is expressionless. The dark imprisonment is still fixed on the insect emperor. At this time, she is like a loyal guard, perfectly fulfilling the orders issued by Chen Feng!


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the sharp pain on his body and the continuous damage of the power of rules, the legendary insect emperor was going crazy. He roared, and then his body was like a crystal body, which cracked layer by layer. The blood was completely attached to his body. Before long, a scorpion pliers completely condensed by blood appeared on the other party''s body again!


    Legend, how can there be few hidden cards?


    Seeing all this, Chen Feng didn''t panic. Instead, his face sent out a sneer. It seemed that he was mocking each other. No matter what he did, it didn''t make any sense!


    The legendary insect emperor has found the culprit and felt that his body is limited. He can''t return to the insect world. At this last moment, only killing Chen Feng can solve his hatred!


    The legendary insect emperor''s eyes were full of rage. With the roar falling, those blood got rid of the bondage and turned into a huge forceps towards Chen Feng. The insect emperor in the rage seemed to have forgotten his original intention to come here!


    When the angry insect emperor focused on the attack, Chen Feng quickly retreated. Even if it was not the other party''s body, it was just blood condensation, but it could still hurt people. Only a few rounds, Chen Feng''s clothes were cut into pieces, and red blood marks appeared on his skin, crisscross, and looked very ferocious.


    Once again, he was embarrassed to avoid the other party''s attack. Chen Feng lit a flame on his body. The face belonging to the burning devil covered the original skin. Who knows whether the blood in the other party''s body is poisonous or not. Chen Feng was cut. He can only rely on the most primitive method and the power of burning devil to eliminate the possibility of poison concurrency!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With the endless sword in hand, Chen Feng quickly danced the expanded secondary artifact to resist the insect emperor''s almost crazy serial attacks. However, even with the resistance of secondary artifact, the powerful power transmitted along the weapon also made Chen Feng''s palm almost numb. It''s too difficult for a crazy legend!


    In the sky, looking at the chased Chen Feng also made Saruman raise his heart again. It has both prosperity and loss with Chen Feng. Once Chen Feng is seriously injured and may lose his life, he will also be implicated and fall with the other party''s death.


    Swing away again!


    Chen Feng''s pupils are dilated. Compared with the attack just now, this attack has weakened more than 30% in both speed and strength!


    The body of the legendary insect emperor is surrounded by bad demons, fallen angels and Saruman. It can only rely on those blood to turn into attack means. Its power is directly suppressed by 80%!


    It''s not easy to kill a legendary insect king!


    Compared with the human cockroaches killed before, the other party has just been promoted, and the physical strength has not reached 100% close. However, no one knows how long the other party has lived, but the other party''s strength has been comparable to the burning devil in the abyss. It can be said that if it was not for the restriction of the bad devil and his party, Chen Feng might have been directly destroyed!


    The power of rules is killing each other''s physical fitness. On the one hand, Chen Feng lets bad demons limit each other''s body, on the other hand, deliberately annoys each other, so as to make it rise its determination to kill itself. The real purpose is to divert each other''s attention and no longer go back to the insect world!


    At this time, after receiving multiple injuries, the legendary insect emperor''s power is finally about to be exhausted, so that even his power is much smaller than before!


    "Wuwu..."


    Feeling the weaker body, the insect emperor hissed. He found that his original strength had been weakened by the rules. If he continued like this, he would probably die here!


    It doesn''t want to die!


    Just like the ancient emperor, no matter how brave and foresight, he will prolong his life in countless ways when he is dying!


    No one wants to die, especially those who have absolute power and power, but also have a sincere fear of death.


    Ordinary people may have the idea of early death and early rebirth because of the pressure of life, but for the strong and rich, where can they have this idea? They are eager to live all the time and enjoy this colorful world!


    At present, the insect emperor was promoted to legend with difficulty. He has great power in the insect world. How can he be willing to die here?!


    The other party no longer attacked Chen Feng, drew back his blood and adsorbed it on his body at once!


    "Gone?"


    As soon as the other party made an action, Chen Feng noticed that he was ferocious and smiled. His figure was bent into a strange arc again. The demon wing behind him waved violently. When he appeared again, he was even close to the other party!


    Chen Feng appeared in front of the other party. The insect emperor immediately felt something and tried to fight back, but it had lost its anger and was more than twice as slow. Chen Feng waved an endless sword and cut through the huge pliers of blood illusion. For a time, the blood was like raindrops, which was easy to pour down!


    It''s not over!


    Chen Feng licked the blood on the corner of his mouth. While he didn''t want his life and was close at hand, he rushed down suddenly, and his palm tore the air. A rotating fireball gathered on his hand and pressed it towards the broken wound of the insect emperor!


    The terrible flame made an explosive noise in mid air.


    When Chen Feng threw the fireball, he looked sarcastically at the totally unprepared insect emperor and poured out: "explosion!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking terrorist explosion suddenly rose. At this moment, a terrible violent energy swept the whole sky like a storm!


    It was like an explosion of a chemical plant. The terrible power shrouded the sky. At this moment, even the land under your feet was lifted layer by layer, an illusion of the end of the world.


    After the fire wave spread like a ripple for a moment, the speed soared sharply, as if pushed by some powerful force, and completely penetrated into the broken body of the insect emperor. With a bang, it began to rage in the other party''s body at a very fast speed!


    Although the insect emperor has extraordinary power, he is still flesh and blood. In this terrible explosion, his body was devastated again, and even the insect armor began to crack, resulting in some terrible wounds!


    "Cough!"


    Chen Feng coughed violently for a few times. This attack has consumed most of his strength. His face is very pale, but his breath is strong. Obviously, he still has some self-protection power!


    "After several improvements, I can gather 50% of my strength in this fireball, but after all, I''m a level away from legend. It''s naturally difficult to kill each other, but it''s hard to die, and it''s not impossible to hit each other." Chen Feng said to himself, with a cold radian in the corners of his mouth.


    Soon after the voice fell, the legendary insect emperor''s voice was exposed. Compared with the previous gorgeous, now it looks like a mess. All the insect armor is broken, and the whole body is shrouded in dirty blood. Most importantly, today''s insect emperor is depressed to a weak step. It seems that under the destruction of the power of rules, he is likely to die at any time!


    Seeing the other side''s appearance, saluman breathed a sigh of relief, and the bad devil''s eyes flashed, looking at the scattered blood!


    Even though the appearance has become a little girl, the convenience of heart and nature can not be changed for a while. In the eyes of bad demons, those blood are undoubtedly the most delicious delicacies!


    "Woo!"


    Just when Chen Feng was relieved, a sharp whine suddenly resounded through the whole camp!


    Hearing the whine, Chen Feng instinctively looked at the crack and saw a huge insect claw stretched out. It was a huge centipede of unknown meters. Its appearance sent out a dark light. Even the sunlight reflected on each other''s insect armor seemed to be swallowed up and had no destination!


    Its goal is not Chen Feng, but the weak insect emperor!


    The other party''s purpose is imminent. It should swallow it into its mouth when the other party is weak!


    Insects have no faith at all. They fight each other and refuse to recognize their relatives. As long as possible, they will devour their companions and increase their own strength!

 Chapter 634

    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, but behind the Yellow finch is still a hunter with a gun. The insect emperor in the shape of centipede is the hunter. It has been watching the battle between the two. When it sees that one party is defeated, it immediately appears on the spot and will devour its companions and obtain all the strength of the other party!


    If the insect emperor swallows successfully, his strength will be higher directly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Compared with the so-called energy fruit, the whole body of a legendary strong man can make the other party feel crazy!


    However, Chen Feng spent so much effort to get such a valuable sacrifice. At this time, where would he be willing to give it to each other?


    Chen Feng''s face was sinister and his shadow trembled. Using the ability of the last shuttle, he stabbed into the other party''s broken body with one hand. In an instant, the six pointed star appeared, and his face was as scarlet as a sea of blood!


    The insect emperor''s body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the strength of his flesh and blood disappeared strangely. A moment later, a sarcophagus that had not known how many years suddenly appeared, broke the crack and blocked in front of the centipede!


    appalling!


    What Chen Feng did was not a routine call, but called out the demigod mummy with the power of fair contract!


    Youquan centipede emperor.


    This insect emperor has absolute dark power, and its appearance can absorb all element power. It can be said that even the bad devil''s dragon breath can''t cause any damage to it!


    If you want to hurt each other, you can only face each other.


    But the other party has been tempered with insect armor, and its defense is completely comparable to any dam in the world. Even missiles can''t be broken. If it''s an ordinary attack, it can be ignored directly!


    Terrible monster!


    Who says insects can''t be the master of the world?


    Each dimension has all kinds of life. For example, the insect emperor has strong immunity to spell casting and hand to hand combat. It is simply a walking fortress!


    In order to devour his partner''s flesh, the centipede emperor of Youquan appeared from the crack, but only one step away, Chen Feng actually sacrificed the other party as a sacrifice, resulting in the other party''s failure~


    After witnessing the process of his companion being surrounded and suppressed just now, the insect Emperor didn''t want to stay outside for a long time after his failure. At this time, he suddenly raised his head and an extraordinary energy gushed out of him!


    In its huge insect mouth, a huge light spot appeared, which was like the power gathered after the missile explosion, full of the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Next second!


    A huge pillar of light, like a raging wave, ran and danced like a silver dragon flying vertically and horizontally. In a moment, it had been shot in front of the people!


    Compared with a big pillar of light, Chen Feng''s weak body is pitifully small. Under this violent and terrible force, can he save his life?


    But at this critical moment, the sarcophagus suddenly opened, and then the Yin wind rolled, the wronged soul wailed, and soon there was a roar.


    The demigod mummy accepted this appointment. If Chen Feng had an accident, it would also suffer some loss. In the long roar, a heavy breath of death covered the whole sky, and the demigod mummy came with a heavy threat of death. From the moment it appeared in the void, the whole battlefield was filled with a choking sense of war, as if you were in the battlefield of tens of millions of people, and there were dead bodies everywhere


    A loud scream like an avalanche suddenly exploded. The demigod mummy from the sarcophagus stood on the sarcophagus, wrapped with layers of cloth strips, as if to penetrate the insect armor of the centipede emperor in the Youquan spring and see through its soul.


    The deterrent of terror spreads around!


    Even if the demigod mummy is only a legendary level, it is a real demigod. I don''t know how many divinities have been condensed in the body. As it becomes a dead soul, these divinities have also been integrated into its body to moisturize every skin!


    Youquan centipede emperor is powerful, but it is not a level compared with the demigod mummy, because the latter has peeped into the epic power. It can be said that half a foot has entered the next level!


    "Well, Snipes and mussels compete to make a profit. It''s really a good trick for you to come out and take advantage of each other while I fight with each other!" Chen Feng now pretends to be a tiger and has a demigod mummy sitting aside, with his eyes blankly sweeping over the centipede emperor in Youquan.


    The centipede emperor in Youquan is more terrible than the insect emperor before. Even if the bad devil and the Fallen Angel fight, if the other party wants to escape, there is no way to leave the other party. The opposite party is aware of this and dares to rob the insect emperor''s body, but who can think that Chen Feng has already signed a fair contract with a demigod mummy.


    Now, a powerful helper appears in place, and everything has gone beyond the imagination of the insect emperor!


    "Hiss..."


    The insect eyes of the centipede emperor in Youquan are glittering with frightening fine awns. It realizes that it is not the opponent of the demigod mummy. Its body retreats. It wants to return to the insect world immediately. As long as it returns to its own territory, even if the other party really catches up, it can protect itself!


    It''s like a rotten place suitable for the life of undead creatures. The power in the insect world also applies to insects. There, the centipede emperor of Youquan can burst out more terrible power!


    "Want to escape now? It''s too late! You''ve consumed my sacrifice, so I''ll use you to sacrifice the next summoned beast!" Chen Feng shook his head and said to the demigod mummy the next second, "help me kill this bug. I promise you that I''ll give you another sacrifice of the same level as a reward when I have a chance in the future!"


    Fair contract!


    Compared with the master-slave contract such as bad devil, this fair contract is like an employment relationship. Chen Feng needs to pay some remuneration before the other party can come out to work!


    In the environment just now, Chen Feng can summon, but this is too random. He doesn''t know what helper he will summon. Therefore, instead of discrediting gambling, he might as well be conservative and summon the demigod mummy to help him kill the enemy!


    The demigod mummy did not speak, but the rags on his body were windless, which was an answer.


    The body of the centipede emperor in Youquan is twice thicker than that of the water tower. His tail is covered with hard black hairs, like sharp steel barbs. His tail breaks through the air. It is extremely fast and powerful. He has brought air ribbons in the void, as if he had torn the void!


    It''s running away!


    But the demigod mummy was ready. It was like a bullet coming out of the chamber. With a "bang", he strided directly to the side of the Youquan centipede emperor, ran violently, and stomped on the other person''s body!


    A shocking scene appeared. I saw the Youquan centipede emperor, whose body was countless times more than the demigod mummy, fell to the ground. In an instant, the ground was like a meteorite landing, and there was a terrible pit!


    There was no rest. The centipede emperor of Youquan climbed up from the ground and continued to rush forward. He was like a swimming dragon. He skillfully swam on the dry yellow sand ground. He could not take care of his wounds. For him, there is only one purpose now, that is to return to his base camp as soon as possible!


    But while running away.


    The centipede emperor of Youquan felt a great sense of killing. He was completely locked. It was like a mouse meeting a cat. There was no possibility of escape at all!


    It is the insect emperor. It should have a brilliant life. It can be said that once it invades the human world, the so-called strong is just its own rations!


    But before the other party finished thinking, with a bang, his head was completely exploded, his vitality disappeared in a second, and he became a real corpse!


    As a gold medal fighter, the demigod mummy naturally has a strong professional ethics. What can be solved in a few seconds will never last too long.


    Dead.


    A breeze blew past.


    It was such a predator who thought he was a hunter. He almost didn''t even have a decent shot, so he died in front of everyone.


    In contrast, Chen Feng stared at the corpse of the centipede emperor in Youquan and muttered, "sacrifice, finally!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 635

    The centipede emperor of Youquan died.


    Two legendary insect emperors died one after another. Even Chen Feng was like in a dream at this time. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    In Chen Feng''s original thoughts, as long as he could capture a worm emperor, he would achieve great success, but the plan could not catch up with the change. Who would have thought that these awesome and powerful people in the insect world came to die one after another, sacrificing consciousness and even better than the believers under Chen Feng''s command.


    The demigod mummy didn''t stop for half a moment. Almost when the centipede emperor in Youquan died, it got into the sarcophagus and disappeared into the crack.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s already. Once you make a move, it''s so terrible, and this is the real state of half a foot stepping into the epic level!


    This can''t help but make Chen Feng think of the previous epic tooth, a falling tooth, which fascinated saluman. He agreed to summon and refine his white bone Scepter with materials. One tooth is so tempting. It can be seen how terrible this rank is.


    Chen Feng waved his wings and came to the centipede emperor of Youquan. The rich blood flowed on the ground. Even the ups and downs of the rotten food place were several times stronger than before. Obviously, those plasma were also a great tonic for it!


    A terrible white fog condensed on the corpse. A few seconds later, a centipede with only tens of centimeters was formed!


    The soul of the legendary strong has already changed. At this time, the other party''s death is not clear. The soul immediately solidifies into essence because of resentment. Obviously, this is a trend of metamorphosis.


    Not only humans can become ghosts, but some monsters with great strength also have the chance to form ghosts after death.


    "Whew!"


    But the white fog only surrounded for a few seconds, and was mercilessly swallowed into his body by Saruman. After closing his eyes for a while, Saruman reopened his eyes, full of a happy look!


    No matter how terrible the insect emperor was before his death, now it is just a wisp of wronged soul. There is no possibility of escape at all. It is so directly absorbed by Saruman and becomes pure energy.


    Chen Feng once again focused his eyes on the corpse in front of him. The body of the insect emperor is more than 20 meters. Among the monsters he met, it is the largest one!


    The corpse lay on the ground, and even the skeleton on one side didn''t dare to come forward too much. He just lay on the ground and sucked the smell of each other''s blood.


    This is a very low action. Thousands of skeletons in front are like fools. The action is simply obscene to the bone.


    "I''m going to start."


    Chen Feng looks a little excited. At his level, perhaps only the sacrifice of the legendary level can make him so impolite!


    Without too many thoughts, Chen Feng rowed toward the sky, and then a dark crack appeared in the air. The next moment, countless monsters flashed in front of him one by one.


    Abyss coalescers, demonized orcs, ogres, demons, undead creatures


    An endless stream of monsters flash in the dark cracks. They are all famous killers in the abyss. Of course, their strength is stronger than the summoning beasts in the past.


    Master servant call!


    The protagonist of this call is Chen Feng. Therefore, there is no altar. This is a transaction between Chen Feng and the monster!


    The surrounding air was stained with a strong smell of sulfur, which gave people an illusion of the coming of the abyss, so that even the face of the fallen angel showed some discomfort.


    The transformed Angel did not become an unwise puppet, but her character changed. She was like an isolated patient with personality disorder. She was intelligent and just put herself in a state of no sorrow and no joy. At this time, she felt the breath of the abyss and instinctively acted on her face.


    hate.


    Perhaps it is because she has been an enemy of darkness for countless years. Even now she has fallen into darkness, she still frowns when she feels the smell of chaos.


    "Roar..."


    With the cold roar, a terrible roar suddenly appeared in the crack. The wind and waves generated by the roar suddenly made the dust fly, and a figure mixed with a strong smell of melancholy blood stepped into the human world!


    Dragon!


    Yalong seed!


    The scales on the body surface of the dragon are small and dense, which is difficult to cut and process. The exposed bones extend from the neck to the short spines of the tail. In addition to attacking, the most important role of the tough big tail is to balance the frightening big mouth. Its real name is "ibilujiu". In fact, the scientific name itself means "devil''s mouth".


    Its mouth is covered with exposed big teeth, has the same extension elasticity as the snake''s mouth, and has the bite force and hardness that other carnivorous monsters can''t compare with. Its saliva is highly corrosive and can soften the prey in advance to speed up its eating. Otherwise, the way of eating without chewing will seriously damage the digestive organs of the dragon.


    Because the muscles are all over the body, once angry, they will be madly congested and inflated. It is a very strange phenomenon that the thicker neck nail skin will open and expose the surface blood vessels to cool down.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex is an Asian Dragon.


    Compared with the Earth Dragon, their blood is more pure!


    As the most ferocious Asian Dragon monster, it is greedy and has no fixed territory. It wanders around in order to find food. In order to maintain extremely high body temperature, we must keep eating, and sometimes even destroy the prey. It is a powerful species that completely destroys the balance of nature and is called the greedy devil


    The Dragon evolved very well. It needs to eat constantly, which has been made up for by its extremely arrogant power and developed digestive system. As a monster born just for appetite, when there is a serious shortage of prey, the Li dragon will migrate and bring nightmares to another land. Its action is fast and its metabolism is fast. It must eat to maintain sufficient daily body temperature. Therefore, anything that can supplement protein and calories is welcome.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex is arguably the most powerful creature of this kind. There are also other famous animal Dragons of the same kind, such as explosion hammer dragon living in volcano, forest devourer tail hammer dragon, earth sand dragon in mud and burning sharp blade cutting dragon in ancient forest.


    In terms of body shape, Li dragon is defined as a special dragon with strong hind legs, small to almost useless forelimbs, huge body and strong jaw biting head.


    This is Chen Feng''s new servant, a dragon overlord with the title of [super predator]!


    The dragon is both a powerful predator and a gluttonous scavenger. They often greedily attack and devour all kinds of small animals, such as cowards, dog headed people, goblins, etc., and may also include all kinds of Yalong species. They will not miss any chance to eat for free. That''s why they will eat the remains of all kinds of monsters, and even the same kind will eat them.


    This is a monster exiled by the same kind. It''s like no one likes the neighbor. It''s a mental patient with irritability. Even a real dragon will hate the long-term treatment of the dragon, because it''s really a very annoying evil character.


    The dragon has a [immune pain] constitution. Compared with ordinary monsters, it has 100% experience senses of pain. After the dragon is injured, it only feels about 10% of the pain. For them, even if the body is cut off in half, the pain is just a cut hand, that''s all.


    This fierce dragon is only the golden level, but Chen Feng did not show some disappointment, because the other party is one of the few angry people who can briefly enter the legend from the golden level on the battlefield.


    The dragon is angry at any time and place. After being hurt, it will be angry again. Therefore, it is also called the second segment dragon.


    The difference between Nu Li dragon and ordinary Li dragon is that it has stronger attack power, faster speed, and a wider spitting range. In a word, it is stronger in almost every aspect.


    During the transformation, the color of the whole body of the angry dragon will change after it is angry, from the original dark green to dark brown, and its head will be wrapped by the Dragon attribute material and become black. The eyes in the dark will emit red light, which is very terrible.


    Chen Feng did not expect that he would really summon a legendary summoning beast with a legendary sacrifice, because it did not comply with the summoning rules.


    If Chen Feng''s strength is legendary, nine times out of ten there will be a legendary response to this call. Unfortunately, he is only the golden stage. If there is a legendary response to the call, there are likely to be two situations. One is that the other party does not obey the constraints, because Chen Feng''s strength is not respected by the other party at all, and it will be selectively dispatched or even ignored at all.


    The second kind is reverse phagocytosis. The summoner with too strong power will cause some damage to the summoner. In the face of this impact, Chen Feng is likely to lose sacrifices and even suffer some reverse phagocytosis.


    Compared with these two conventional situations, it is a surprise to summon a fierce dragon!


    Similarly, two + 10 weapons, one is only white, and the other is emitting purple light. Therefore, don''t look at each other''s rank. For a summoner, the most valuable thing to summon a beast is the growth and potential of each other!


    Compared with the benthic magic fish, which lives in the far-reaching sea, as one of the most powerful Asian Dragon species, the Li dragon is more than twice as powerful as the other in terms of attack, destruction and growth.


    The quality of the sacrifice determines everything. It can be said that Chen Feng''s call this time has exceeded the original reservation and has been overfulfilled!


    What''s more, this time it also severely damaged the forces on the other side of the insect world. If the previous silver and gold insects were just the generals and energy history of a country, then the insect emperor was the minister in charge of a county, and the fall of the two insect emperors. In this aggression, the other party may feel heartache for the first time!

 Chapter 636

    The exploitation of the insect world seems to be coming to an end.


    With the fall of the two insect kings, the rest of the strong bystanders will naturally be more cautious. It''s a fool''s dream to use energy fruits to attract each other again.


    At the thought that the insect world could not be used for a short time, Chen Feng was even a little lonely.


    During this period of time, the insect world is just like a selfless loan app, which not only gives more than you can imagine, but also doesn''t have to pay back.


    What is this concept?


    This, directly and indirectly, has met many of Chen Feng''s dreams.


    But now, I want to uninstall this app in a short time. Naturally, the mood can be described as loss.


    "Boom!"


    A violent trampling sound came from one side.


    Li Long''s wisdom is not high. After all, you can''t let a grumpy patient maintain stable thinking when he breaks out of combat effectiveness. The other party seems to be interested in skeletons. If he stomps down, dozens of them will be trampled into bone slag.


    "Patter!"


    Chen Feng hit a finger and sent the Dragon back to the abyss. After all, these skeletons are still important and can''t be vent toys.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Listen, you guys without brains, if you want to eat enough, work hard for me!"


    "Beat the iron under you hard. This is the only way for you to eat."


    "Damn it, I''ve said many times, don''t just hit one place, but beat around evenly!"


    In a blacksmith''s shop, a man with bare upper body was yelling at three ogres!


    The other side is a special professional. After all, not any cast iron teacher can become a strong man at the top of silver in a year and a half!


    [blacksmith]


    Compared with his real name, he prefers to be called by others after he has obtained unexpected creation ability.


    As the first auxiliary professional to step into the silver peak in the order, the blacksmith has obtained many special cases, such as an independent office environment, many valuable abyss minerals, and three Ogre apprentices!


    you ''re right!


    Blacksmith''s apprentice is not human, but three ogres of real value!


    In terms of communication, as long as it takes some time, it is naturally possible to master each other''s language. The general trend of order is that ogres are just foreign creatures. In this case, of course, it is not human beings who spend time learning ogre''s language, but each other who learns human communication methods.


    These three ogres are the best in the group. After learning for a period of time, although they don''t master many words, they can master ordinary commands.


    This is like training a pet. With fixed words and commands, the other party will make corresponding actions.


    Blacksmiths recruit ogres not to inherit their skills, nor to be kind, but to see the terrible power of Ogres!


    Power professionals are arranged in the front line. If blacksmiths shop hammer iron, they are afraid to be overqualified. In this case, ogres are undoubtedly the best choice.


    This monster is born with strong strength. Even an ogre without variation can master the natural power. Just like these minerals in front of him, he can beat continuously for three hours. Of course, the premise is to fill each other''s stomach.


    Ogres are famous for their ability to eat, especially a tired ogre. The amount of a meal is likely to be comparable to that of a dragon. Fortunately, after a long period of storage, the orderly food has reached an amazing amount. Feeding a few ogres is no problem at all.


    With different ranks, his vision will naturally change. The blacksmith has reached the peak of silver. In addition to some real strong men who have stepped into gold, he is also a strong man in the top rank in the order.


    Compared with those combat professionals, he added all attribute points to creation, a role that can turn iron into a real killer. He proved that auxiliary professionals are not a piece of coal, but also a diamond, with amazing shining points.


    The blacksmith is good at making weapons. Before that, he has made some exclusive weapons for Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang. His famous representative works are the double-edged Tomahawk and the red lotus sky dance.


    The former is owned by Wei Xun, while the latter belongs to Xu Hongzhuang. When facing the enemy, these weapons can undoubtedly add some additional lethality to the master.


    With the improvement of the realm step by step, the blacksmith''s reputation in order has been opened. In recent days, I don''t know how many people come here to get a weapon made by the other party. It can be said that having a weapon engraved with the other party''s name is like driving a limited run in peacetime. This is not only a competition for wealth, but also a symbol of status.


    Of course, because of the special rules of order, even if weapons are made, nearly 70% of the harvest should belong to order. This provision is mainly to avoid the vicious situation of making money for some professionals.


    If the order is normal, the number of people looking for blacksmiths to make weapons has already exceeded 100, but in recent days, the other party has stopped receiving orders for the first time and threatened not to receive any visitors for two weeks. As for the reason behind it, it is because he accepted a special appointment.


    The other party is not only the master of order, but also the real owner of blacksmith, an appointment from Chen Feng!


    Copy the endless sword!


    The real endless sword is a secondary artifact. I don''t know how many valuable materials there are. The most important thing is that it is also mixed with some divinity. Not to mention the Silver Peak, even legends may not be able to refine secondary artifact!


    Of course, Chen Feng will not naively feel that he may mass produce artifacts. All he has to do is make a number of simple artifacts. To be exact, it is a weakened version of the endless sword.


    The endless sword is extremely sharp. Ordinary golden monsters are as simple as chopping vegetables. Even if Chen Feng''s goal is only imitation, once it is really created, the lethality is very amazing. At that time, the power of order will be improved again!


    This era is not dominated by hot weapons. For Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun, a cold weapon can play a more terrible lethality than hot weapons!


    Therefore, in order to increase his combat effectiveness, Chen Feng personally called the other party to his side. Under great pressure, the other party watched for several days and finally had the courage to try.


    For the blacksmith, imitating the endless sword is undoubtedly a difficult challenge, but it is like looking for a master duel when FRA attacked gold. Only pressure can give him the opportunity to break through the limit and reach a new height.


    Blacksmiths have a feeling that as long as they can really imitate this weapon, the realm may change, and maybe they can reach the so-called Golden level!


    This is a challenge, but it is also a great opportunity. Therefore, the blacksmith asked for three mutant ogres like Chen Feng. One of them stepped into the silver stage and beat the ore for ten hours. It can be seen how amazing the strength is!


    Everything is ready!


    The blacksmith looked at the three special materials burning red in front of him, and his eyes sent out extremely hot eyes. He rushed to make an epoch-making weapon, which is undoubtedly the best proof for himself!

 Chapter 637

    "Is this the weapon you made?" Chen Feng raised the imitation in his hand and asked on the open ground.


    The blacksmith seemed a little nervous. After all, this seemingly small young man in front of him was the real authority of the whole order.


    As a believer who prays in church as long as he goes to church, the blacksmith has many complex emotions for Chen Feng. Gratitude, respect and fear are intertwined. Even if he is already a master of Silver Peak, there are still some sweat marks on his palm at this time.


    After hearing Chen Feng''s inquiry, the blacksmith questioned his craft for the first time. Compared with his confidence in explaining his exclusive weapons to others, he seemed nervous and headache at this moment.


    Or that sentence, the famous big people in the order stand in front of themselves, just like those on TV. Maybe every sentence has a deep meaning.


    What if you''re wrong? Will you be punished?


    He has just used his accumulated wealth to buy a small two-story building in the center of the city. You know, there is a few power supply areas in order. After more than a year of darkness, he finally re experienced the unique charm of light and electricity.


    And... My new wife is pregnant. After the exploration of the treatment department, the baby is very healthy and is a natural awakener. No accident, my life will get better and better, even climbing into the so-called upper class society is not necessarily.


    The blacksmith''s uneasiness at the beginning turned into a sad face. He didn''t want to lose all this. He secretly determined that even if he really screwed up, he should sincerely admit his mistakes and minimize the bad impression.


    Chen Feng saw the blacksmith''s reaction in his eyes, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    He is afraid of himself.


    For most residents, his name is equivalent to dignity. He is no longer the young man who was nothing and took all his family property to buy hell dogs, but the person in power holding millions of lives and the whole order.


    It''s very cold at the top, maybe that''s the feeling.


    In Chen Feng''s position, it is difficult to enjoy the so-called friendship and equal treatment, because when anyone faces himself, he first thinks of the master of order, not Chen Feng.


    In fact, Chen Feng is very satisfied with this weapon. A cast iron master with only the peak strength of silver has really imitated the endless sword. He keeps improving both workmanship and materials. It can be said that he has reached the point of confusing the fake with the real.


    The ore of the weapon is refined iron and secret silver in the abyss, which are minerals not available in the human world. These resources are not rare in the abyss, and it is not difficult to obtain them. If you want to make this sword have the attribute of flame, there is also the most important material, Chen Feng''s blood!


    The most terrible attribute of endless sword is fire. If you want to add burn effect, you can only add a large number of blood with fire attribute.


    In the process of refining, the blood of some wild animals and insects has been added, but the burning strength of the weapon is not strong. It is still effective for ordinary people, but professionals can be immune to most of them. In this case, Chen Feng can only try with his own blood.


    Maybe his body was transformed into a burning devil. When Chen Feng drops blood into the long sword, he will add [Fire poison] damage when cutting the enemy''s skin. Even professionals of silver rank will die of organ failure if they don''t get treatment early.


    Moreover, there are many small blood grooves on the imitation, which can effectively make the other party''s blood flow faster when waving and chopping on the enemy. Obviously, the manufacturer paid a lot of effort when catching up with the other party.


    "The quality of this weapon is very good. You have overfulfilled my task. I heard that your child is about to be born?" Chen Feng put the long sword aside and said to the blacksmith.


    "This weapon... Is... Yes... The due date is next month."


    The blacksmith loves his work, but he loves his relatives more. When the doomsday happens, he has lost a close relative. When he gets out of trouble and faces the upcoming second life, he cherishes and cares more.


    Even if the blacksmith has been paying close attention to Chen Feng''s evaluation of weapons, his attention will be diverted when the other party mentions the child in the second half of the sentence.


    "I''ve read your resume. I''ve always been conscientious. Even if I work alone, I''ve paid most of the taxes to the order. Take my Oracle to the priest and ask her to arrange a blessing for your child."


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the blacksmith suddenly knelt on the ground. Compared with the tension just now, he now looked grateful and excited.


    As the spokesman of the church, Chen Feng has invested countless resources in Li Siyu. Not long ago, the other party finally lived up to expectations and was promoted to the golden rank!


    With the improvement of the realm and the mastery of the power of light, Li Siyu has risen to a new height. The so-called blessing is just that [divine baptism] can eliminate the evil diseases of the body. It is a kind of reborn magic, and the effect is better for infants.


    This move requires a lot of strength. Therefore, Li Siyu needs up to three weeks of rest after performing it, but rare things are more expensive. That''s why it''s a great honor to get the blessing of the other party.


    This indicates that his child was labeled as a church as soon as he was born, and it is not difficult to understand why the blacksmith was so excited!


    For a loyal believer, this is Chen Feng''s affirmation of himself and his children.


    "Well, stand up. As long as you do well, I won''t treat any of you badly. Besides, you seem to like ogres as apprentices?"


    Chen Feng looked into the blacksmith''s eyes and asked.


    The blacksmith stood up from the ground. His face was still excited. He took a deep breath and said, "although the ogre looks terrible, his strength is amazing. Even professionals of the same level don''t have the other party''s sufficient physical strength. Half of the other party''s credit for forging this weapon this time."


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng thought for a moment and said, "I will expand your blacksmith shop and send 30 ogres to work under you. I have only one request. Do you have confidence in making 50 such imitations in two months?"


    "Fifty?" this obviously exceeded the blacksmith''s workload, but when he thought that his men would add a new batch of [Unicorn arms] and the happy event that the child had just been blessed, he nodded fiercely and replied: "I think... I can!"

 Chapter 638

    "Master, this is the list of this month. Have a look." Elvin held an unknown animal skin with the names of the items written on it.


    Minerals, weapons, alien eggs and even some slaves are each other''s income in a quarter.


    It is not just the human world that has changed. The [demon city] occupied by bad devil and Fula, the [exchange] opened by Erwin and the white bone plain reclaimed by Saruman have undergone earth shaking changes in the past six months.


    The number of demons controlled by demon city has exceeded one million. Although most of them are ordinary cowards, bad demons and mutant worms, this is a good development speed for a new demon lord!


    Within half a year, the demon city successively captured several dilapidated cities and completely merged the surrounding 300 kilometers. All this is due to the magic cannon.


    Most of the previous battles of demons were barbaric and crazy. The common phenomenon is that low-level demons go up first as cannon fodder. When they die, high-level demons come on the stage and harvest the victory results.


    But after having the magic cannon, some low fortresses were bombed by more than a dozen shells, and the low-level demons immediately fell on their backs. At this time, FRA began to fight under the commander. Within six months, a total of three fortresses were broken. For example, the demons of silver level had already exceeded 100000, and even the demons of gold level had more than 100!


    This is a terrible number!


    You know, in addition to the summoning beast under Chen Feng, there are less than ten professionals promoted to gold in the whole order, and the promoters are all gifted people. In the past, I don''t know how many resources they had for supply.


    But in the abyss, just a demon lord who doesn''t turn his name to Scripture has hundreds of demon subordinates of the golden level. Only FRA, a demon city, can completely destroy the order, and the latter has no power to fight back.


    This may be the difference between the old plane and the new plane. Compared with the energy of the human world, the abyss has only been born for a year and a half. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Every moment, new demons are born and new demons are promoted. Just the number, the two sides are not at the same level!


    Not long ago, it was very difficult to command more than 100 golden demons, because FRA''s power did not have the power to crush. She calmed down after making an example and killing several demons.


    Now, the bad devil has successfully stepped into the legendary level. Coupled with the further strengthening of the dragon''s blood, the demons under his hand dare not resist any more, which indicates that the demon Legion built by Chen Feng has a perfect prototype.


    This Legion includes millions of low-level demons whose strength is generally in the bronze level, more than 100000 silver demons and hundreds of gold demons!


    Of course, even though this force can completely run rampant in the human world, it is still far from enough in the abyss. As a plane that has existed for many years, it is a real purgatory hundreds or even thousands of times more terrible than the so-called insect world. The strong who occupy every level have the power of evil gods. It can be imagined that flora is just starting now, It''s not the so-called abyss giant at all!


    Chen Feng made a plan. The fortress ruled by Fula needs a year-long rest. She has won too many fortresses. What to do now is to consolidate compared with expansion.


    As for Saruman''s white bone plain, it is still the same. There are dead and skeletons everywhere. After defeating the alliance formed by the Banshee and the dead knight, Saruman not only controls each other''s territory, but also the dead Knight!


    Saluman likes to study. The so-called Xiamen is just a stronghold. The real nest is the land on the white bone plain.


    Especially after becoming the golden stage, Saruman''s research level increased greatly. Almost every once in a while, new undead were transformed.


    Ghouls, cave demons, stone ghosts, hate butchers, and the most terrible frost dragon were reborn in Saruman''s hands and became a member of the undead army in a new attitude.


    The number of dead ruled by Saruman is... Incalculable.


    you ''re right.


    It''s impossible to estimate.


    For Saruman who mastered the necromancy, as long as he is located on the white bone plain and has sufficient power, he can revive endless skeleton battles.


    Undead never rely on ability, more often than not, they are more than quantity!


    Compared with [demon city] and [white bone plain], Chen Feng''s trade industries are all placed in the [exchange] opened by Erwin


    Human weapons are very popular. After six months of trade, the reputation of the exchange has been established. In addition to the old rivals of demons and demons, dwarves obsessed with weapons have also become guests.


    Compared with the dwarf''s refined technology, although the strength of weapons in order cannot compete with each other, the output is more than ten times that of each other.


    This indicates that when ordinary dwarves build a weapon, the order has created more than a dozen. They punch and kill the teacher. In the case of one-to-one, the wear and tear of weapons will naturally affect their normal play. But when they reach the battlefield of tens of thousands of people and more than 100000 people, they may stretch out six or seven blades. How strong are the weapons? Is the body flesh and blood after all?


    Chen Feng does not restrict the purchase of dwarves. As long as the other party can pay equivalent wealth, no matter who it is, it is a high-quality customer of order.


    In addition to weapons, the armor, blood honey, food and heat weapons made by insect armor have been welcomed, and the resources in Elvin''s hands have reached an amazing level in the transaction!


    Elvin refused to come and threatened to go out. If there was no wealth as a trade, even some slaves would do. In this case, the weak race suffered a disaster. Tens of thousands of slaves were transported to Elvin''s command and became a bargaining chip.


    Among the many trading products, Chen Feng''s favorite is always those stones that are bare and have no flash points.


    [soul stone]


    Chen Feng turned the list to the last page and saw the "soul stone" marked with 20 words, which was a deal with a legendary soul mage.


    The number is amazing, and order has paid a great price for it.


    The hidden second personality in his body is always a hidden danger. Chen Feng holds the soul stone in his hand and savors the power of the soul. His eyes slowly become gloomy. For such a long time, it''s time to end it?

 Chapter 639

    It''s time to make an end.


    In fact, the generation of the second personality is originally a mistake. Letting the other party stay in the body is like a bomb. I don''t know when it will explode.


    If it were not for the second personality, Chen Feng could use the power of feedback to further his strength as early as when he made a deal with the altar.


    All Chen Feng can do is try his best to kill the so-called [himself]. Only in this way will there be no pressure when he is promoted.


    Take out a soul stone. Chen Feng holds the stone and immediately feels that an extremely pure soul force is gathered in the body.


    The soul is too mysterious.


    In any aspect, the soul is the most important component of life. No matter angels or demons are inseparable from the energy of the soul.


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that his soul has been strengthened here. For a time, his sensitivity to his surroundings seems to have been strengthened.


    One by one, Chen Feng''s willpower has also changed a little. Just like before [goddess Rose''s blessing], he has a certain resistance to charm and fear.


    This indicates.


    Chen Feng has been completely immune to the charm cast by the golden order demon, while the charm of the legendary strong is in a random stage and cannot be completely immune.


    Human beings can''t be compared with those abnormal ascetics. Ascetics are a terrible group who completely get rid of the so-called desire and restrain themselves with pain. Not to mention the magic of the legendary level, ascetics with firm hearts can completely ignore even the magic of the demon queen. You can imagine how firm their faith has been!


    Pervert.


    Those guys are undoubtedly a group of real perverts!


    Chen Feng can''t do without desire. Both order and endless sword are based on desire, which is the most taboo way for ascetic monks to practice with the help of external force.


    They firmly believe that as long as they believe in themselves and rely on themselves, they can get rid of reincarnation and move towards a so-called bright road!


    Every life has its own way, the chaos of the devil, the ruthlessness of the devil, and the sacrifice of some paladins. According to Chen Feng''s long experience, the so-called strength of others is limited to individuals. If you want to be strong, you need to open up a new road.


    With the help of external forces?


    Now, at the command of Chen Feng, millions of people operate, and the influence is far from being completed by one''s own power.


    Different road non-phase plan.


    Chen Feng will not give up everything he has now for the so-called self-improvement, because from the beginning, he took a road that belongs to him and suits him!


    The swallowing of the soul stone continues. It has to be said that Chen Feng''s performance today is simply a disguised display of wealth. The soul stone is extremely valuable. The most important reason is that there is no creature that can be created except some mages who are proficient in the soul.


    It can be said that in such a small stone, the hidden soul power has reached the number of hundreds of souls!


    In order to obtain these twenty soul stones, the order paid half a year to forge the number of weapons, and its real value can be imagined.


    As the swallowing came to an end, Chen Feng had a special sensing ability, which was a feeling of finding the trace of the second personality.


    As the soul became stronger and stronger, it was like the wall was thickened. Those rats who were greedy for food in the house had no opportunity at all.


    When the last soul stone was held in Chen Feng''s hand, a faint cry came out from the depths of his soul.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, and a miserable figure was clearly exposed in front of him. Compared with the domineering appearance before, the second personality looked very poor at this time. It curled up on the ground, its eyes were sunken, and its body seemed to be in a state of hunger for a long time, becoming as thin as firewood.


    Its body is like being melted by some force. Every minute, a wisp of black gas appears from each other, and then disappears into the void.


    Second, the personality is gradually assimilated by the soul. As a [evil thought], it is originally a mistake. At this time, the powerful power of the soul is like a scorching sun. The sewage hidden in the dark will eventually evaporate and melt into the soul again.


    Chen Feng stood in an independent space, just like looking in a mirror, looking at the second personality in front of him. After all, the two sides look too much alike. There is no difference between them in terms of body, facial features or some small details.


    The second personality expression is very painful. It seems that it bears it every second. It can''t bear the pupil. His broken skin is full of scars, and his chest is stained with blood. It seems to notice something at this time. It kneels on the ground like a wild wolf with a broken spine. It no longer returns to the previous evil spirit and emits the most miserable wailing.


    "Brother... I''m wrong. Will you let me go?"


    "I don''t dare anymore. I won''t want to take control of my body. I just need to be in the deepest part of my consciousness."


    "Really, I swear to God, there will be no more hostility to you."


    "I... um..." the second personality suddenly gave a painful cry, then raised his head, his pupils enlarged, and completely turned black, giving a very strange smell.


    "Jie Jie... Do you think you can kill me like this? It''s naive. I was originally separated from you. Even if you devour me, I will come back to life sooner or later."


    "Unless you no longer have evil thoughts, I can disappear forever, but is it possible? I understand you more than anyone!"


    "In order to achieve the goal by all means, anyone is just a piece in your hand. When you don''t need it, you can abandon it. Will you feel heartache? Will you feel uncomfortable? No! Because you have no emotion from the beginning to the end!"


    "It hurts..."


    The second personality roared, just like being scalded. The skin was in a state of collapse in a large area, just like charcoal burning to the end and turning into dust.


    Perhaps he has thought of his own destiny. Even if the second personality is painful, he doesn''t ask for mercy again. Instead, he grins a little grimly and says loudly to Chen Feng in the void: "when the evil thoughts condense and take shape again next time, I will revive with all resentment and pain. At that time, I will take everything from you."


    "Strength, status, and... The body of those bitches you love!"


    "I''ll come back... Wait for me... Wait..."


    "Wait..."


    The second personality disappeared with resentment against Chen Feng

 Chapter 640

    From the beginning to the end, Chen Feng didn''t respond to each other, and this may be the real reason why the second personality finally went wild.


    It''s not terrible to be beaten. What''s terrible is that the other party starts to stab you in the chest without saying a word. You beg for mercy and try to let the other party let go of yourself, but the other party has no expression at all. You finally know that the other party''s purpose is to kill you. Your fear gradually disappears and replaced by anger and resentment. You go crazy to curse the other party and try to stop the other party''s actions, Even less stabbing is an opportunity for us to survive.


    But


    Until the moment you die, the other party''s knife still doesn''t stop, so you stare at the other party and threaten the other party as a corpse, but the result has happened. There is no change for you and the murderer.


    The second personality was very angry. Chen Feng thought that until the last second, the other party seemed to be waiting for an answer, but unfortunately, all this came to an end when the other party completely melted.


    But some words of the other party still affected Chen Feng''s thoughts.


    How does rain form?


    After the evaporation of some water vapor, it is suspended in the sky, and then it falls. This cycle forms a virtuous circle.


    As the second personality just said, it was born because Chen Feng had evil. Now he swallowed it into his soul. If [evil thoughts] reach the critical point again, will the other party appear again?


    This is simply an unknown situation.


    But at this time, Chen Feng didn''t want to think too much, because the power of soul has soared to a terrible level. For so long, the total number of soul stones swallowed by Chen Feng has reached 30, of which the intake of soul has seriously exceeded the standard.


    In the past, in order to suppress the second personality, those soul forces still had a place to play, but now, with the disappearance of the second personality, the soul force no longer needs to suppress some forces. Like a hurricane, it began to wantonly in Chen Feng''s mind!


    "Can no longer absorb the soul stone."


    Chen Feng stood still panting. He even had some headache symptoms in his mind, which made it inconvenient for him to breathe, which is almost impossible for a strong man of the golden rank!


    From the moment of promotion, the golden strongman''s body has been reborn. The old diseases in the past have been perfectly cured in an instant.


    Chen Feng''s situation is just the opposite. Like a patient with bulimia, he is not lack of nutrition, but seriously exceeding the standard!


    In order to stifle the existence of the second personality, Chen Feng can say that he used half of the order''s wealth to buy the soul stone. Now the soul completely suppresses the second personality with overwhelming power, and Chen Feng naturally has to bear some sequelae.


    Water overflows when it is full.


    This is an easy to understand reason.


    Chen Feng is now at such a stage that he can no longer absorb more soul power, because the power he now has is comparable to the souls of some legends. If there is more, his will may be completely destroyed and become a stupid idiot.


    This is an unacceptable fact for Chen Feng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Order, death island.


    There is a taboo area on the side of the conference hall. No one is allowed to approach it on weekdays.


    Even the giants under Chen Feng must report before they can obtain the right of passage.


    This is the laboratory of the biochemistry department.


    There are many secrets in it, but the most important thing is all about genetic modification!


    "Succeeded!"


    A woman in the laboratory suddenly stood up with great excitement. She looked only about 30 years old and exuded the smell of ripe peaches. Every move can immerse men in each other''s honey.


    But the present experimenters, but no one dares to try this feeling, because everyone knows that this familiar mother, who looks harmless to humans and animals, is just sour. Its essence is a real black widow. In a word, touch it and die!


    Lin Yueqiu holds a glass tube filled with green liquid in her hand, in which there are more than a dozen genes of different monsters, and the mainstream is a silver peak forest lizard!


    Human body transformation!


    In times of peace, this is simply impossible. For humanitarian reasons, all countries prohibit such experiments.


    But now it''s the end of the world. No one cares about the so-called humanitarianism. Zombies, okay? Bugs listen? It''s better to look at the cities destroyed by those monsters than to say that the experimental body is poor. The cities of millions of people have been reduced to ruins, and people can''t bear to explore how many lives and deaths are sandwiched among them.


    Standing in front of Lin Yueqiu, a soldier, he seemed to have thought of what he would face, but his face did not have any fear, but a desire for rebirth.


    As a real soldier, after receiving the news that his family would be supported, he agreed to the experiment.


    Everyone has his own way. Even if his excellent achievements give him the opportunity to swallow the fruits of energy, his ambition is not only that.


    It is said that even if those energy fruits enable ordinary people to master energy, their potential will be limited, which indicates that what the other party can master in his poor life is only the power in the fruit.


    Man is just an ordinary person, but his ambition is bigger than expected. Therefore, he rejected the energy fruit and chose the terrible experiment with a mortality rate of 60% and 30% will become monsters!


    "Start recording!"


    Lin Yueqiu picked her eyebrows and looked at the experimental body in front of her. She ordered her surrounding men that her previous so-called success was just that the genetic agent had reached the pass line.


    you ''re right!


    Even the director who took over the project, in her hands can be called qualified medicine, is only this one.


    There is no superfluous nonsense, because as early as the beginning, the two sides have signed a consent agreement, which is more cruel. Even if the experimental body is afraid and wants to go back, Lin Yueqiu can''t let the other party out.


    The surrounding researchers came over, looked serious, took the medicine from Lin Yueqiu''s hand, and then walked to the soldier. He looked at each other with deep meaning, and the latter nodded his head. There was no language at all.


    The green medicine was injected into the soldier''s body along the needle, and everyone around held their breath at this moment


    Obviously, they are looking forward to the miracle!

 Chapter 641

    [he has superhuman strength, speed, energy and endurance. His ability is related to his emotions. Usually, the more angry he is, the stronger he is. His body has more than 20 tons of strength, and his skin can resist attacks such as physics, cold weapons, bullet shooting and bomb explosion.]


    [similarly, he also has extremely developed leg muscles, which can jump, span a long distance, and run quickly. He can also create shock waves by clapping his hands, which is powerful.]


    [the energy secreted by the glands in the experimental body can increase the pressure of the lungs, breathe and move rapidly under the water at all depths. Because of genes, it has super regeneration ability, and can regenerate when important organs are damaged or destroyed. It is also immune to all diseases and poisons and can survive under extreme temperatures.]


    Chen Feng carefully examined the latest research results of the Ministry of biochemistry. The research project this time even exceeded his expectations.


    A strong ordinary man, after being injected with genetic medicine, turned into a powerful monster no weaker than the silver peak. It can be said that this can be described as amazing!


    The most important thing is that the other party has returned to human appearance after transformation. Obviously, the other party has the ability to switch freely.


    Compared with those professionals who carry out blood sacrifice and cause physical variation, if the ability of this genetic agent really has no side effects, it will undoubtedly set off a strong storm in the order!


    "When will the other party change?" put down the data in his hand, and Chen Feng asked Lin Yueqiu.


    Lin Yueqiu, who has the title of "paranoid madman", even if she only has the power of silver rank, she is firmly in the top ten in terms of the popularity of the other party under the environment of order, which is full of experts. It can be imagined how far her means have come.


    Lin Yueqiu loves cheongsam. The parting line on the left opens to the hip. It seems that as long as she moves gently, she can expose the fatal temptation of dry mouth. Lin Yueqiu doesn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, she likes the eyes of others for her admiration.


    Some gossip spread to Chen Feng''s ears. This graceful looking familiar mother had a very debauchery in her private life. Not to mention the battle department, even the executors hidden in the shadow of the dark department were swallowed and melted into the gentle countryside.


    Work and private life are two concepts.


    Chen Feng has no reason to stop this. As long as both sides are willing and do no harm to order, adult men and women naturally have the right to choose.


    However, compared with her appearance outside, when facing Chen Feng, Lin Yueqiu converged a lot and replied: "when the other party is angry and excited, those genes in the body will be tampered with. In the ordinary stage, there is no difference from before. Both strength and speed remain routine."


    "But..." Lin Yueqiu elongated her voice: "once the other party is excited and degenerates, the body''s genes will be instantly tampered with and become a monster with a full length of three meters and five meters. Of course, if the anger value increases to a certain extent, his body is likely to increase again. It is expected that the height limit is between five meters and six meters."


    "Can this genetic agent be mass produced?" Chen Feng raised a new question.


    The situation of the experimental body is similar to that of the Li dragon summoned not long ago. When angry, it can burst out terrible power. Compared with the second section of the Li dragon''s anger, the experimental body seems to have the ability to transform in three sections. The height of the second section is three and five meters, and the strength is the peak of silver, while the height of the third section has exceeded six meters, and the strength is likely to break through the peak and reach the golden level!


    This change simply breaks through Chen Feng''s imagination. If all the soldiers in the city, no, as long as one fifth have this ability, then no force can stop the rise of order, even the insect world!


    But at this time, Lin Yueqiu shook her head and said with some loss on her face: "after the success of Experiment 1, we carried out several experiments one after another. Among the five people, except two were killed on the spot, three became green skin monsters without wisdom!"


    "Those monsters are in the shape of two-stage transformation, but compared with the controllability of Experiment 1, those monsters are more like a group of crazy beasts. They are committed to destroying everything in front of us. We try to awaken each other''s memory, but there is no effect. Therefore, we can only hang them."


    "Moreover, even if it''s successful, I don''t advocate mass production." unexpectedly, after finishing the results of the experiment, Lin Yueqiu opposed mass production of these gene warriors!


    Chen Feng looked up at the other party and said, "I want to know what your reason is. You know, you advocated this thing. Now it''s not easy to have eyebrows. Why should we stop the experiment?"


    Lin Yueqiu''s beautiful face showed a wisp of purplish red, and her lips were slightly opened. "The other party''s transformation depends on the speed of her heartbeat, which indicates that as long as the other party enters a certain excited state, her body will involuntarily become a second form. Few girls can stand that kind of body shape..."


    When she finished saying this sentence, Lin Yueqiu seemed to think of something. The skirt couldn''t help swinging. For her, it was obviously an unforgettable experience.


    As an adult, Chen Feng first frowned and then showed a sudden realization.


    Lin Yueqiu is right. Once this medicine is really mass produced, it will definitely have a huge impact on the life of ordinary people.


    Compared with the initial pain, in a year and a half, most soldiers have also built families. The influence of one or two experimental bodies may not be large, which can affect the life problems of hundreds or even thousands of people, which is a little tricky.


    Imagine the appearance of hundreds of wild boars going crazy. In that case, let alone fight the enemy, the order is likely to be affected first!


    "I see. You go down and try to solve this problem. See if you can let the subject control their emotions. If not, the plan will be stranded for a while."


    "You did a good job. These studies have a great impact on order. I will find the blood you want as soon as possible. In addition, the resource supply of the biochemical department will be doubled, which you deserve."


    Hearing this, Lin Yueqiu quickly knelt on one knee and thanked Chen Feng.


    Biochemistry department.


    This is an emerging Department. Compared with the current genetic transformation, the other party has carried out the research on [dragon blood warrior] and [mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex]. Different from the conventional advanced level, Lin Yueqiu''s team is committed to enabling humans to obtain power through other ways.


    Because of this, after Lin Yueqiu proposed to obtain blood samples and bodies of some demons, demons and dark creatures, Chen Feng did not object, but agreed to the other party''s request.


    Compared with those conservative geniuses, Chen Feng prefers crazy people like Lin Yueqiu!


    It''s not easy to capture the living abyss strongmen, but the corpses are relatively easy. I just don''t know what kind of surprise Lin Yueqiu and the biochemical department will bring to themselves after getting these samples?


    Chen Feng stood up.


    He glanced at the distant sea and had a trace of expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 642

    "Brother, can you eat with me at night?" the one who spoke was a little girl carved with powder and jade. She was wearing a white skirt and ponytail. Her little face was very pink and tender, just like a little princess.


    Even though the orderly life has changed a lot, it is only to meet the daily food. If more nutritious meat and vegetables have not been popularized, most children''s faces are withered and yellow, far from the pink, tender and smooth skin like a little girl.


    Obviously, the other party has an unusual backstage.


    Lu Wei squatted on the ground and patted the girl''s head. For the first time, his face showed a gentle smile: "this is not sure. What''s the matter? Is Yingying a coward and afraid of the dark?"


    If the members of the dark Department see the leader, they may be surprised to open their mouth immediately. After all, in their conventional image, the leader is even young, but he is not smiling at all. He is better at using punishment and force than using language to communicate emotions.


    The devil''s blood has imperceptibly changed his character. Most of them are cruel and cold!


    Not long ago, after the other party had just been promoted to the golden rank, his power was more terrible, and the devil''s aura was perfectly released. He had no intersection with his men except for the orders during the battle.


    However, now, where does Lu Wei have half the smell of the devil? Instead, he looks like a big brother next door, with a rare tenderness on his face.


    Sister is Lu Wei''s life!


    For Lu Wei, a large part of the reason why he chose the blood sacrifice was to let his sister live a good life, rather than the precarious fear of life before.


    In fact, he did. Even if he was not over 20, Lu Wei has become a gold strongman. He is lucky to win Chen Feng''s trust and master one of the most powerful departments of order, the secret department!


    Today, Lu Wei no longer has to worry about his sister''s insufficient food and clothing. His life has already undergone earth shaking changes and has become a real princess.


    Lu Ying shook her head, then suddenly threw herself into Lu Wei''s arms and whispered, "Ying Ying is not afraid of the dark, but today is my brother''s birthday. I want to accompany you."


    "Yingying..."


    Lu Wei lowered his head and looked at the lovely girl in his arms. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Birthday is already a very strange word. When the doomsday did not happen, his parents would carefully prepare a table of delicious food for themselves every birthday. That is an obsessive memory, but now it has also become the root of pain.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lu Wei didn''t dare to make a commitment, because as a leader of the secret department, he must discipline others by himself. Chen Feng doesn''t like his subordinates who use their power. Lu Wei has a deep understanding of this.


    Perhaps after a real disaster, the girl was obviously more sensible. She didn''t cry, but gave a reluctant voice: "HMM."


    She knows that every time her brother says this sentence, it indicates that things will be stranded nine times out of ten, but it still doesn''t affect her love for her brother.


    "Brother... Happy birthday!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Wei''s smile stopped suddenly when he went out of the house. Even though he still remembered his sister''s happy birthday in his heart, those warmth were limited to the room. Once he came out, his identity was no longer his brother, but the leader of the dark Department!


    He knows what kind of face he should put on at work!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My lord... Why did you call me here?"


    In Chen Feng''s room, Lu Wei was half kneeling on the ground, waiting for the other party''s orders.


    Lu Wei came in, followed by three dark ministry members. All of them had experienced blood sacrifice. After a period of experience, they also had the power of silver rank.


    When the fallen angel came, the dark Department lost several good players, but it was far from breaking bones and muscles. As a department for assassination and detection, the strong in the dark Department had reached an amazing level.


    "How is nailuo''s whereabouts investigation?" Chen Feng leaned back in his chair and asked.


    Nara!


    The heretic who turned the survivors of a city into undead forcibly transformed himself into a ghost at the last minute and completed his reincarnation in disguise.


    Chen Feng knows that with nailuo''s character, he will not give up. Instead, he lurks around, waiting for a suitable opportunity, and then gives himself a fatal blow.


    Lu Wei''s face was a little ugly. He said with guilt: "although he tried his best to explore during this period, he had no clue at all. His subordinates are not doing well. Please bring down the crime!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand. If nailuo was really so easy to find, he would not be the evil god of the ruling party. He asked the dark Department to investigate, but it was only a blind cat that killed the mouse. But now it seems that nailuo is obviously cautious because of his previous lessons. He won''t show up until he has to!


    However, although nailuo became a ghost, he lost 70% of his skills. Without divine support, why not even have countless conspiracies? In the face of absolute force, it is just porcelain, which breaks when touched.


    "Well, do what you can. Don''t invest too much energy. I have other things for you to do."


    Hearing the new order, Lu Wei straightened his waist. Nailuo screwed up. In order to prove himself, he must seize this opportunity!


    "Immediately send someone to inquire about the situation around to see if there are other forces near the order, human or monster. It''s best to make a detailed description when you encounter a situation."


    Explore the surrounding environment?


    The investigation of the land hundreds of miles away from the order has long been completed, which indicates that Chen Feng is not satisfied with the exploration around him, but has obvious curiosity about further areas.


    Although it is not clear what Chen Feng''s plans are, Lu Wei has felt that the other party has a new big move.


    Lu Wei knew what his duty was. After nodding hard and answering, he hurried down to organize people. No surprise, this is an exploration mission more distant than Xiamen. He has a lot of things to prepare for!


    Dada dada.


    Chen Feng''s fingers tapped gently on the chair. The order in his previous life is basically a small rich man. He can''t control a third of his own mu of land. How can he waste energy to explore the surrounding situation.


    But now it''s different. The order is unified and the city has been running perfectly. In this case, an idea suddenly arose in Chen Feng''s heart, that is, in addition to order, are there other large human strongholds in the surrounding thousands of miles, or are there new life races around?

 Chapter 643

    Blood, drop by drop.


    There are the dying groans of the wounded and the excited howls of the dragon. As a qualified summoner, he occasionally releases the summoned animals to promote some mutual feelings. This is a very important step.


    Soft green grass, fertile land.


    But there was no trace of human beings. Instead, a group of mutant creatures were waving their teeth and claws. The body of a Garfield cat fell not far away. Compared with the pet cherished by its owner, its body was no different from that of a lion. Its face was still fat, but its eyes were shrouded in blood.


    Like order, humans win, insects and beasts disappear, while in some other places, monsters win, and humans become the Party of disappearance.


    The streets are occupied by monsters. Some monsters can vaguely see the shadow of pet cats and dogs, but at this time, they are not the pets that people played with at the beginning, but butchers who like to eat blood and meat.


    The breath of the dragon is so fierce that it is countless times more terrible than the beast king here. Therefore, after climbing this deserted ruins, no creature dared to attack Chen Feng. Instead, he has been looking for an opponent and wantonly let the Dragon kill.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Bad demons are driving away a group of mutated domestic pigs not far away, while Li Long is eating the monster corpse on the ground. This is a very powerful picture. Li Long''s appearance is really unpleasant, but his strength is quite popular with Chen Feng, especially the long tail behind him. Dozens of tons of important can pour down, and even break the stone pier of the sea crossing bridge.


    "The world has changed!"


    Chen Feng stood on the high slope and looked at the monsters passing by. He couldn''t tell joy or sadness in his eyes. The human beings in a whole city were swallowed up by these monsters. The densely piled bones along the road gave people the illusion of entering ghosts.


    This is the way of life. It has been two months since Chen Feng gave Lu Wei the order to explore. During this period, Lu Wei personally led his team to carry out a series of exploration actions around.


    The northern area is occupied by a group of orcs. Yes, those who think they have poor life experience and send out [orcs will never be slaves] from the bottom of their heart, but demote the original owner of the world as a slave and become the object of wanton humiliation.


    With the experience of exploring the gorge gate, the members of the dark Department did not choose to land, but observed from a distance for a period of time. Compared with the small tribe close to order, there are no less than 100000 orcs living in the city thousands of miles away. Needless to think, there must have opened up a dimensional crack of orcs.


    Unlike Xiamen, the insect world was suppressed by Chen Feng. Not to mention ordinary insects, even the legendary insect emperor died in battle. It seems to have become the holy land of Saruman''s dead. I don''t know how many terrible studies are being carried out on insects.


    Xiamen was very lucky to meet Chen Feng and avoid being exterminated. However, it was not so lucky elsewhere. The dimension opened and violent orcs like giants appeared from it. Perhaps one face to face will destroy the stronghold established by human beings. Compared with semi orcs, orcs are just a group of walking beasts. They only have the most primitive desire to conquer.


    Different from insects and zombies, when they meet humans, their more purpose is to satisfy their appetite, but orcs will leave human lives, ravage each other like slaves, and even use women as a tool to vent their desire. Even if they live, life is better than death.


    Those orcs will force women to give birth to their children, and in the process of violence, it is inevitable that some people can''t bear the pain and die. As a group with beast habits, adhering to the principle of non waste, they will swallow those corpses as delicious food.


    Without any obstruction, orcs are transmitted batch by batch through cracks. It is not difficult to imagine that when their feet are full of corpses, they will surely hammer their chest and roar wildly.


    I conquer, I am happy!


    This may be the declaration that the orcs want to express most!


    There are corpses and walking corpses everywhere.


    The so-called hometown is just a nightmare that can never wake up. For those living humans, death may be the most correct destination.


    In the area near the west, it was shrouded in the sky of fire, and the modern city was completely shrouded in a black fog. According to the reports of the dark Department members, at least four volcanoes were found in the center of the city, and even one of them was spewing magma, so that the surrounding area for dozens of miles had already been polluted by flame ash.


    With the integration of dimensions, many subtle changes have taken place in the world. In addition to races, even some environments have been assimilated. Obviously, it is a gathering place of volcanoes, which is distorted and integrated with the human world. Imagine that human beings are still working hard for tomorrow, but suddenly, they live nearby, Suddenly there were several more erupting volcanoes.


    Human beings can''t fight nature at all. The outcome is obvious. Burning and running, even if there are no monsters, still become waste land and attract unique creatures to live.


    As for the East, zombies are rampant, not the zombies created by nailuo, but the complete bodies of zombies. A whole city has been assimilated, ranging from dozens of old women to toddlers and millions of people. It has become the world of the dead!


    Zombies wander aimlessly in every corner of the street. For food, zombies will kill their own kind and devour each other''s brains for survival and promotion!


    When Chen Feng learned of all this, he inevitably felt a little lost. Even if he was ready, he felt lonely when he thought that there was no mainstream human force for thousands of miles around.


    The original order has reached the point of fighting alone. Most humans have not persisted. They either die of hunger, disaster, attack, or choose to end themselves because of despair.


    What is more terrible than the cold at high altitude is loneliness.


    On the surrounding land, except for white bones and humiliated slaves, human beings have completely lost their previous glory and fell from the top of the food chain to the soil.


    Chen Feng stood at the top of the height and looked into the distance. For the first time, his face showed some loneliness. From now on, all he can rely on is himself


    Inadvertently, [order], the city created by Chen Feng, has become the last pure land in this thousands of miles, or the last pride of mankind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 644

    The time span is March.


    A year and ten months have passed since the end of the day.


    Even though order has become a veritable giant during this period of time, Chen Feng still feels that time is not enough. Loneliness is a more terrible thing than intrigue.


    There are no large-scale human strongholds around, which has been clearly affirmed by the exploration forces of the dark Department.


    This is a pity. Perhaps in further places, mankind is still blooming its own glory, but what is the significance of this for order? Without any allies, Chen Feng can only rely on himself.


    Even several departments, almost every once in a while, have new research results, medicine, weapons and food. In more than a year, order has reached the peak again and become the owner of this land from the poor environment at the beginning, from the meat and food in the mouth of monsters to the dog slaves whose spine was broken.


    But even so, Chen Feng still feels that there is not enough time.


    Chen Feng can feel that with the second energy storm, the boundary of the plane is becoming more and more loose. Many planes have broken through the plane barrier and come here. Orcs have appeared. They enslave humans and even regard women as tools for reproduction. There is a smell of sulfur in the area shrouded by volcanoes. Obviously, the demons are also ready to move.


    The human world is like a firefly. Under the invisible night sky, only here emits a slight light. Obviously, it has attracted the attention of many strong people!


    As for Xiamen, the attack frequency of the insect community has decreased significantly in recent months. From the previous week, to half a month or even once a month, after countless insects were killed and injured, there finally began to stop useless sacrifice, but it is certain that the other party did not give up this land.


    Those insects are just gathering strength, trying to gather strength at one point. When the opportunity comes, they will occupy here with the most terrible force!


    This is what Chen Feng guessed at the beginning. Death makes the insects reflect. The so-called attack once a week is just meaningless.


    After a period of garrison, the experienced soldiers at Xiamen also returned to order. After six months of hell training, these soldiers exuded an iron will. The same is true. Some soldiers with low psychological tolerance can''t bear the attack of insects!


    When the last batch of soldiers were transported back, Saruman completely let go of his hands and feet at the gorge gate, collected the corpses of insects and refined a large area of rotten food. In the face of this trend, the land within a radius of 50 miles was transformed into a holy land for the dead, and the stench condensed but did not disperse, so that the organisms in the surrounding sea areas changed a little, Into an ugly look covered with corpses!


    The environment has become very bad, but in today''s world, no so-called environmentalists question it.


    Creatures who like corrosive smell also choose to settle here with the diffusion of smell. Surprisingly, not long ago, it attracted an old ghost woman with gold strength.


    This is a creature between darkness and the dead.


    The old ghost woman''s height and weight are basically the same as those of women.


    This is a monster from the abyss and a erudite, because she is proficient in abyss language, celestial language, common language and purgatory language.


    If there is an obvious chance of winning, the old ghost will attack as soon as she sees a good creature.


    This creature uses its deadly teeth to directly tear armor and flesh. They love to use sleep and strangle those affected by it.


    Like other creatures in the evil camp, the old ghost woman has no compassion at all, and in the abyss, she is also a treacherous businessman.


    Because she is proficient in many languages, the old ghost woman is good at dealing with different races. She will sell some looted booty or resell it to obtain wealth.


    As a smuggler from the abyss, the abundant energy of the human world attracted each other and made them choose to live here. After reaching some special agreements with Saruman, she became a member of that land. As a tenant with gold strength, it is obvious that the value of the rotten land is not just to increase the attack power of the dead.


    Everything is normal on the sea line.


    After a period of development, the number of orderly ships has reached 50. You know, these ships are not ordinary small fishing boats, but giant ships with a length of 100 meters. Each ship is equipped with 10 magic weapons cannons and 60 regular professionals!


    Terrible number of navies!


    It can be said that Chen Feng is in a leading position in the Navy alone. These navies swim along the sea line. In addition to some trade activities, they also add sea hunting!


    During sea hunting, these ships will bring back tens of thousands of tons of marine life for order!


    The navy has taken shape, and the air force is also within the scope envisaged by Chen Feng.


    Li Linhua came to order safely. The female commander, who was born with affinity for insects, made 600 insects eliminate their hostility and become qualified mounts for the soldiers in the process of pacifying for several months.


    Red crested beetle, blade mantis, Magic Butterfly, Purple Ladybug.


    When soldiers were told that their partner was an insect, they refused at first. After all, their huge body magnified each other''s facial features. Imagine how much psychological activity would turn over when you face an insect whose facial features were magnified countless times.


    Killing insects and fighting on insects are definitely two concepts!


    But after getting along for some time, the soldiers slowly found that these insects were slightly different from the monsters they had encountered before. They were more docile and eliminated the hostility in their hearts. They were not in extreme desire for blood and meat, but used leaves and feed to replace the rich bloody smell.


    Six hundred insect soldiers, this is the orderly air raid force. In addition to the insects wearing heavy armor, the soldiers'' equipment also exploded a full 30 high explosive grenades. In the case of high-altitude attack, only one round of bombing can bring the weaker forces into chaos.


    Dark ministry, navy and insect soldiers constitute a special combat group of order. Compared with those soldiers who rely on land, their tasks are undoubtedly more dangerous and special.


    So.


    The salary has been greatly improved. Chen Feng has always been very generous to these soldiers with their heads pinned to their waists. Whether it''s housing or food, enough excellent personnel can create a more suitable living environment for their families.

 Chapter 645

    The killing is spreading.


    There were cries of killing everywhere. The land was covered with a large number of wounded and corpses. The orcs frantically resisted these invaders, but it was of no help. Even if the enemy''s flesh was not strong, it had sharp and strange weapons. The former was in the shape of a blade and could easily tear the people''s skin, while the latter was a dark iron pipe with light and fire, A proud warrior can be incapacitated at once.


    "Roar!"


    The wild roar sounded, and an orc in armor rushed over. A beautiful figure appeared in its sight. It was a very beautiful face. She was wearing a martial arts suit, just like a stubborn snow lotus, standing on the bloody ground. She seemed to have been scared silly. The orc thought so.


    Woman!


    If at another time, the ORC with a pig''s head will immediately throw the other party to the ground and torture the other party in the most cruel way. Compared with the female orc, it obviously likes the screams of fear, which can make it feel extremely satisfied.


    Orcs have many branches. In addition to the shape of conventional green skin, some orcs with monster blood also occupy a large part!


    They have terrible animal heads. Lions are the most powerful. In addition, tigers, wolves and other beasts. As for the ORC with black skin and tusks, his status is relatively low.


    Orcs like female humans, except now. These cowardly guys, who don''t know where to appear, suddenly invade their camp without any language. A face-to-face Kung Fu blasts open the gate of the camp and kills everyone. Obviously, the other party won''t leave a living mouth!


    Wild boar Orc''s relatives died in this killing. At this time, its eyes were red and wanted to destroy this snow lotus completely!


    "Pooh!"


    The elegant figure flashed by, and there was almost no woman''s hand. Just a cold light flashed, and the orc''s head was directly cut off at her feet. The huge body fell to the ground, and even the ground trembled because of the fall.


    Plop.


    A clear falling sound.


    A head fell to the ground, and the orc, who was evil before, has now completely died under the girl''s sword. She jumped like a butterfly and splashed blood. Unexpectedly, no one fell on each other!


    "Roar!"


    More and more orcs have noticed the figure of women, including some jackals and lizards. As the best portrayal of the word "ferocity", these orcs undoubtedly have more terrible speed and attack power.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    In the face of these covetous orcs, the girl''s mouth showed an undisguised contempt and rushed towards the orcs. At the moment of approaching each other, it can be clearly seen that a huge long sword with golden light suddenly rose in her hand.


    "Sonorous!"


    He devoted himself to martial arts since childhood. Xu Hongzhuang''s fighting spirit and play on the battlefield can be called vigorous and resolute. With a wave of her right hand, she tilted down and accurately and ruthlessly patted the orc''s chest, crisp and neat, and showed the most essence of martial arts.


    The sword fell, the armor cracked, and the orc''s chest armor was directly broken. The other party seemed to have no sound of howling, because all the effects of all these attacks were killed with one knife!


    No enemy can hold one more move in her hand. Even the orcs with silver peak strength can''t hold one more second!


    There was a dead silence around.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s figure wandered madly on the battlefield. Any enemy she stared at lost his life!


    The orcs were completely suppressed, and from the beginning, it was not an equal battle.


    [skeleton mark]


    This is the code name of this Orc stronghold. As a dimensional stronghold close to order, there are tens of thousands of orcs living here. Although there is a gap compared with the Orc tribes thousands of miles away, there are also some strong ones. There are five orcs with gold strength!


    But all this, under the raid of bad demons and fallen angels, became like paper, which was broken when touched!


    Several golden Orc leaders were hanged by the suddenly coming strong without even a perfect plan to resist the enemy. This is an irresistible beheading action. If it just makes the tribe panic, then the next war of aggression is the real coming of fear!


    Xu Hongzhuang, Wei Xun and Lu Wei, the second echelon is a well-known strong force in order. The soldiers are divided into three routes. They carried out the siege from different positions.


    How to resist?


    How to resist?


    Orc defense was contained in an instant!


    Even though these orcs are very powerful, they still have no room for defense and resistance after months of planning and the strong cooperation of several departments. They were attacked into the hinterland at once. Those ugly orcs can only watch their people slaughtered by the demons in front of them!


    With the bleak roar, this Orc tribe, which has just burst into light and tried to take root in the human world, is simply setting the sun and ushering in their dusk!


    As the main envoy of this operation, Chen Feng only gave four words, that is, "don''t leave alive"


    The old women and the starving Orc babies are all on the list of massacres. No one will keep their hands. The soldiers who can be appointed to participate in this task are undoubtedly iron men who have experienced a real bloodbath before. For them, they know when to be soft hearted and when to be hard hearted!


    Cold, hunger, death!


    An unpopular race in any dimension, any Orc tribe, has an epic story!


    The old people of this family can''t forget how they and their people survive in the harsh environment. They are driven to the cold and desolate place by powerful monsters, and hunger and death always envelop them.


    And just when they were sad, the human world saved them!


    The orc God didn''t give them up and arranged them to such a fairyland. They occupied it with the fastest speed. Human beings, insects and other wild animals are just the objects they command!


    They have their own culture and emotions. They are cruel to the enemy, but pity and sadness to their own people. They unite and help each other. They imagine that they have roots and buds on this land and have their own blue sky.


    But the arrival of order destroyed everything they built, homes, lives and the most important hope!


    aggressor!


    The orcs looked sadly at these ferocious faces splashed with blood. For the first time, they had a new understanding of the word human!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 646

    The war has come to an end.


    In fact, from the beginning, this was a one-sided situation. Under the raids of hot weapons and professionals, powerful Orc soldiers died without even making effective defense. Everything happened too suddenly. The death of priests and patriarchs became the last straw to overwhelm this ethnic group.


    Humans enjoy the joy of winners. In return, they have the right to kill.


    "If you win the most orcs, you will get rich rewards!"


    "Cheer up and don''t hold you back!"


    "Let the Third Army see who is the real trump card of order!"


    The war was rekindled.


    With the wild roar of collapse, the order army swarmed up like a tide!


    It''s almost two years!


    It''s been almost two years!


    From the driven guinea pig to the destruction of other races, human beings may not be regarded as executioners, but a group of Avengers who rise up against the injustice of fate!


    The relatives of these people died in the disaster and in the variation of this doomsday. They came here from the low point in order not to repay good for evil, but to return the pain imposed by the monster on themselves intact or even double to each other!


    Originally, human beings have been trapped in a small city. Insects and Zombies occupy their land. Every night, human beings can always dream of those technologies and comfortable lives, but in the face of disasters, they live in the most humble way!


    Good thing.


    They welcome Chen Feng!


    He is not only a guardian, but also a conniver. He personally entrusted his weapons to the soldiers and told them that if you want to get a better life and higher treatment, you can prove the significance of your existence by killing!


    Before race and race, there is no real handshake.


    Even though these orcs have the same ability to walk as humans, they are very different from humans in both appearance and living habits. They are just monsters, that''s all!


    The future must be created by ourselves!


    If human beings had not defeated insects, zombies and demons, it would be impossible to establish today''s order!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Aside.


    The beautiful figure stopped.


    Xu Hongzhuang looks at the orcs who are trying to resist, but their fate is already doomed. Her eyes do not show any discomfort. She has grown up. Compared with the beginning, she has a qualitative improvement in both strength and mind.


    She always remembered what Chen Feng said to him.


    Pity can''t be eaten, but cruelty can!


    Xu Hongzhuang witnessed the scene that the city was invaded by monsters. At that time, humans were just a group of little white rabbits thrown in the rain forest, while underwater, they were swarms of piranhas.


    Hundreds of thousands, millions of human beings died in the initial disaster, and her family is no exception!


    Order does not only belong to Chen Feng. Even if the other party is the founder of the city, it also contains the efforts of countless people, including himself, Feng Zhiyong, and many living or dead people.


    Xu Hongzhuang can''t let the enemy destroy her hard work, so she doesn''t wait this time, but takes the initiative to kill the danger in the cradle. This is also the knowledge learned from Chen Feng.


    Thousands of orcs died under the butcher''s knife of soldiers, even if there are elderly people and hungry babies, but what does it matter?


    As long as it is not the groans of human pain, these are enough, aren''t they?


    The camp will change, especially the camp with evil attribute, which will imperceptibly change a person''s cognition and understanding of all things.


    Xu Hongzhuang found the true meaning of what she did, a harsh and stubborn racist.


    Human supremacy.


    It''s selfish, but it''s also great!


    The ancient sacrificial war drum sounded.


    Each Orc''s eyes were red and roared into a state of rage. The only hundreds of ORC soldiers fought to death. This was not a simple rage. Their pupils had completely turned into blood light. Obviously, they burned their souls like gods and tried to obtain more powerful power.


    Revenge!


    They will attack madly until they are exhausted and die!


    But when the revenge army was assembled, the dead corpses on the ground struggled to get up. They had no head, their bodies were in two parts, or their intestines flowed all over the ground. These reincarnated orcs had lost their memories and attacked like their closest clansmen.


    For Orc warriors, this is undoubtedly a terrible blow to morale!


    They were forced into a dilemma. In order to revenge the invaders, they sacrificed their souls and gained more powerful power, so that they could kill more enemies before they died. But now, if they want to kill the enemy, they need to knock down the people again, step on each other''s heads and tear each other''s bodies, so as to stop the people who have become undead.


    Physical exertion is only one aspect. More often, it is a kind of suffering for the heart.


    This suffering affected their only remaining will, and more and more orcs began to go crazy. They entered an indiscriminate attack, not only the dead, but also their partners. At one time, the square composed of hundreds of people became a mob.


    The human camp did not wait to die. A huge land dragon appeared not far away. It was a fierce dragon! A man is naturally shrouded in anger, and nearly two-thirds of his life is in combat and on the journey to combat.


    "Roar!"


    The terrible dragon roar roared out of the mouth of the fierce dragon, and suddenly wreaked havoc on the whole battlefield. The soldiers on both sides of the battlefield could not help shaking their feet and showed a trace of real fear in their eyes!


    The howling wind is coming!


    The breath from the mouth of the fierce dragon immediately shrouded all creatures!


    The orc troops encountered obstacles. Those crazy bodies were thrown by the dragon''s tail without even making any action, which completely became a blood mist!


    At this time, the orcs had no ability to fight back.


    Even if only the dragon was alone, it also cleared a line of death in front of him!


    Chen Feng looked down at the battlefield in front of him!


    The orcs are already a turtle in a jar. It''s only a matter of time before they die. Tens of thousands of orcs die in this promising land. The glory revival they imagined before is just a moment of youth and fleeting.


    The whole land was red with blood.


    Finally, the last item on the sacrifice list was completed!

 Chapter 647

    Chen Feng''s emaciated figure looked down at everything in front of him. His eyes crossed the space and focused his indifferent eyes on the nearby coast.


    Dozens of ships, at this time, all opened the bottom of the cabin, and their smelly heads slipped on the sea like dumplings.


    The owners of the heads are all insects and mutant monsters. These heads are filled with dozens of cabins. At this time, they are put on the sea line. It can be imagined what a terrible picture it is!


    The whole coast has been dyed red by blood. These heads fluctuate up and down with the waves, just like unwilling to die like this. The thick resentment is diffuse around, so that the weather has been slightly affected and become cold.


    This has somewhat affected the soldiers around. After all, there are too many corpses on the sea or on the land. This feeling of withering has impacted their will.


    But Chen Feng has not changed at all.


    When summoning out of the altar, Chen Feng saw more than a million or tens of millions of corpses. The most terrible thing is that the lowest level in front of the owners of those corpses is legendary!


    Compared with the sea of blood, this scene is just a small ditch.


    As the last ORC was trampled to death by the dragon, it indicates that the alien in this land has been wiped out. It is at this moment that Chen Feng''s long-awaited sacrifice is finally ready!


    Ordinary blood sacrifice.


    Thick plasma is the best way for the strong to pay attention!


    Before, a simple blood sacrifice only needed hundreds of lives to open, but now, Chen Feng has reached the golden level. The purpose of his sacrifice is to impact the legend!


    The power needed for promotion is a terrible number!


    Those traders in the abyss will not lose money. In addition to conventional blood, sacrifices for blood sacrifice need a certain number of intelligent creatures!


    Ordinary plasma and body are only low-level currency, but negative emotions and soul are the real hard currency in the abyss!


    The anger value of insects is still too small. Even if they evolve again, the concept of relatives is still vague. After all, a female insect gives birth to hundreds of thousands of eggs in her life. When she is hungry, they even use eggs as food. How can she conceive deeply in a few months like a mammal?


    A large number of negative emotions and hatred are the real key to the legendary blood sacrifice, sacrificing a large number of human beings?


    For Chen Feng, faith is one of his most important forces now and in the future. The hatred needed for sacrifice has reached a terrible number. If it is human, it indicates that tens of thousands of people will become sacrifices.


    There is no airtight wall in the world.


    Once the death and injury of tens of thousands of people are spread, even if the residents dare not resist, they will question their faith. You know, Chen Feng''s image of ordinary people has always been a [guardian]


    Human beings cannot consider it. Chen Feng can only focus on other races, and the orcs, an ethnic group gathered not far from the order, have undoubtedly become the next target!


    Orcs are cruel!


    For other races, orcs are synonymous with disaster. Even though they often shout that orcs will never be slaves, they will not be soft hearted when enslaving other races.


    Elves, dwarves, humans, goblins and even some beasts are all the targets of ORC slavery. They will vent their lust on the female and lock the other slaves in wooden cages. The most terrible thing is that when food is scarce, they will use the slaves as meat to fill their stomachs.


    There is no complicated cooking skill, just simply raise a big pot and throw the slave in when the hot water boils.


    They pursue this simple and extreme cooking method.


    Pity is impossible. It can be said that these ugly creatures are cruel characters with a double definition of freedom!


    But the difference is that for other races, they are nightmares, but for their relatives, they also have a warm side.


    They will give the soft thigh meat of the elves to the old people and children first. When fighting, they will also protect women and children in the rear. There is also friendship between brothers. In case of fighting, they will trust their partners behind their backs!


    This is a group of flesh and blood, thinking, equally cruel creatures!


    Orcs!


    A man like a beast!


    This is Chen Feng''s understanding of this race!


    It is because of this that Chen Feng focuses his eyes on each other. When he sees his relatives die in front of him, the orcs will have angry feelings. They attack the enemy like crazy, but finally sadly find that there is such a gap between them.


    Hatred, fear, self reproach, until it finally collapses completely!


    In the process of slaughter, this race provided Chen Feng with everything he needed for sacrifice!


    The hatred value has been full, coupled with a large number of monster heads hoarded not long ago, Chen Feng''s long-awaited sacrifice has been completely saved!


    The blood sacrifice is about to begin!


    Swallowing the stone of soul, Chen Feng erased the second personality from his mind. Even if the other party cursed loudly before he died and vowed to tell himself that it would come back one day, for Chen Feng, [future] is just a distress that has not yet come. No one can peep at the future.


    Maybe the second personality will reappear. As he said, it will devour itself and master everything, but what''s the significance for Chen Feng now?


    Instead of worrying about the other party''s reappearance, it''s better to take the strength one step closer and destroy the other party when the other party really appears.


    Second, his personality is destroyed. Chen Feng has complete control of his body. At this time, he doesn''t have to worry that the other party will make trouble at the key of promotion!


    Heresy in the abyss is beyond imagination.


    The monster Chen Feng has been calling is just a drop in the ocean. This time, who will accept the sacrifice?


    Ancient altar?


    Chaotic demon?


    Evil hermit?


    Or an older life?


    Chen Feng stretched out his right hand, and his arm immediately turned into the devil''s claw. At this time, he picked up his index finger and drew a deep bone blood mark in the palm of his left hand.


    Unlike in the past, he needs to be more formal.


    A dark crack was slowly opened in front of us, and the terrible breath was revealed, which was full of roaring and roaring. Even the powerful fallen angels were like sheep in front of the terrible breath, without any resistance!


    Feeling the breath of the abyss, Chen Feng raised his left hand high and let the blood sprinkle in the air. Even if there was unbearable pain in his palm, at this time, he cracked his mouth and smiled wildly and indulgently.


    Today!


    His life will be completely transformed!

 Chapter 648

    A smell of forest cold appeared.


    Inadvertently, the demon wing behind Chen Feng has spread, and this is only a wing. His appearance is still a human face.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was in high spirits, and his whole cheek was covered with a sharp color!


    "Ang..."


    One side, there was a sudden explosion, and a large amount of dust shook the ground. The ferocious and incomparably huge head of the Li dragon suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng, opened his bloody mouth, looked up to the sky and gave a trembling sound that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse


    "Hum..."


    A fierce dragon, majestic and majestic!


    Under its violent appearance, there is even more terrible explosive energy, because from its violent momentum like mountains, everyone can feel that it has reached the peak of life.


    Li Long seemed to feel something and gave a provocative roar at the crack, but the next second, his voice suddenly stopped, just like a frightened pet dog, lying on the ground and began to shiver!


    Dragon with demon chaos attribute.


    Li Long''s IQ is extremely worrying. Even in the face of a strong man of legendary rank, it will not show any fear. On the contrary, it will go to fight with each other like a real warrior and hold a real hard fight between warriors.


    But it was such a grumpy patient who didn''t even look at the legend. At this time, he showed such a ridiculous emotion. Obviously, the existence in the crack has gone beyond the legend and entered a terrible state where the violent dragon has been completely suppressed!


    Chen Feng''s thoughts wandered into the memories of previous calls.


    The first time was to burn the devil. Chen Feng had the ability to turn into a devil. Since then, he really had his own cards.


    The second time is the devil Prince dimoggan. As a powerful devil, it seems to be very interested in Chen Feng''s half human and half devil body. Therefore, it completely changed Chen Feng''s gene, made him a real devil, and bid farewell to the human body.


    In that change, in addition to his appearance, Chen Feng also had the ability of super recovery and regeneration. The devil''s recovery ability has always been famous for terror.


    As for now, even if the figure in the crack has not appeared yet, Chen Feng has noticed a force no weaker than dimoggan!


    Outwardly, Morgan is a two headed baboon with two tentacles and arms!


    Dimoggan


    The demon is more than 18 feet tall. Its body is bent like a snake and as strong as an ape. Two baboons squint over its clumsy shoulders with two long and twisting tentacles. His lower body is a lizard, like some giant reptiles, with a huge forked tail.


    Timogan was a powerful enemy, but he disdained direct confrontation. He would rather send his subordinates (he has many) to fight to settle disputes.


    Various demons served Demogorgon, and some of them (such as spider Hunter) were indeed created by him. There are also many powerful and unique demons serving him,


    It commands an army of evil lizards, crafty snake men, cruel cavemen, blood sucking ishrays and countless shallow deep-sea aquatic predators.


    Demon prince.


    Its name can inspire primitive fear.


    It is self-evident that the other party is terrible. Now, the power in the crack is no weaker than this old devil. It is natural to imagine Chen Feng''s mood now!


    "Pooh!"


    A burst of energy was emitted from the crack and directly cut into the body of an ORC. The strong man with golden power was divided into two parts. His head fell to the ground, and his blood flowed on the ground and was swallowed up by the crack in an instant.


    The surrounding space began to twist.


    The original dead orcs, at this time, their burly bodies melted like candles, which really seemed to melt into a pool of shocking blood!


    The strong in the crack seemed to yearn for more blood, so that at this time, many corpses on the land melted away. Since then, they completely disappeared in the world!


    An unspeakable force burst out in front of me!


    Chen Feng''s face suddenly changed. He quickly waved his wings away from the abyss and cracks with some violent trend. At this time, the mysterious phantom finally appeared. At this time, Chen Feng''s body trembled involuntarily.


    He saw the figure inside, a woman full of spider legs!


    The dark region absolutely controls the supreme ruler of the demon domain.


    Once the fairy God, now the spider God!


    The first God Elvin believed in.


    Rose!


    In terms of appearance, rose should be a very beautiful woman.


    No matter how many creatures in other planes gnash their teeth at her and scold her for being an ugly evil god with spider hair legs, but we can''t deny it. Before she degenerated, she was really an elf. It''s conceivable that as a race favored by God, some pure Elves were even more dazzling than those of demons and lustful demons.


    Even though she has betrayed the elves and degenerated into the drow elves in the dark area with purple and black skin, it still can''t cover up the fact of her beauty!


    Chen Feng didn''t see rose for the first time. As early as Elvin was promoted, a wisp of the other party''s separation came in front of him!


    Even though she has blessed herself, Chen Feng still has a deep vigilance against rose, not only based on each other''s strength, but also because of her insidious and vicious!


    Rose


    Queen of the dark elves, Queen of the spider God, Queen of the abyss hell.


    Powerful divine power


    Evil Emblem: a black spider from a cobweb with a female drow head


    Residential area: dark area


    Camp: chaos and evil


    Clergy: dark elves, spiders, evil, darkness


    Believers: dark elves, spiders with high intelligence


    Priest camp: Chaos evil, chaos neutral, neutral evil


    Areas: chaos, destruction, evil, deception


    Preferred weapon: snake head whip


    Time is fixed at this moment.


    Rose appeared from the crack, and even her eyes showed terrible divine brilliance. The fierce dragon would show a cowardly appearance. In front of the evil god with powerful divine power, even the most violent monster would be absolutely suppressed and become quiet, or in another word, it was cowardice!


    A cold and cold female voice sounded. Rose slowly opened her eyes, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Looking at Chen Feng, she said softly, "human beings, we meet again¡°

 Chapter 649

    Even the existence such as the Lord of the abyss or the Archduke of the devil is extremely afraid of rose. No creature is willing to be manipulated by the other party as a chess piece.


    The reason why Chen Feng feels scared is that, not to mention ordinary demon lords, even some new evil gods will feel very difficult in the face of rose. In the abyss, each other symbolizes destruction and permanent death.


    "Why, how could this happen?"


    Wei Xun, Xu Hongzhuang and all the professionals and soldiers present were bombed by this magnificent rose!


    They sensed an unprecedented fear, which surged from rose. The fierce will was like thousands of fierce ghosts roaring, which made people feel terrible.


    Rose''s strength made people feel a sincere despair. In front of her, the former powerful professionals had no qualification to fight back!


    In the end of the world, the professionals present have never seen any kind of monster. Whether it is a bloodthirsty corpse boy or a strange dimensional creature, in the eyes of the professionals, it is just an enemy, an opponent and a role that can be killed.


    The woman who appeared in front of them completely broke their ideas. It was only a moment''s effort that left an indelible mark.


    It was like a roaring soul, shooting out from rose and winding around the battlefield. Everyone''s heart was touched and conquered.


    Everyone clearly sensed the suffocating energy fluctuation, and even predicted the scene of being killed by the other party in a trance.


    She


    Is it an enemy or a friend? What is her identity?


    She moved.


    The footsteps were like the sickle of death, which made people even breathe a lot smaller, for fear of attracting each other''s attention.


    Everyone was in extreme suffocation, waiting nervously and helplessly.


    Lu Wei''s eyes were bloodshot, his fists were almost broken, and he stared at Rose''s body.


    Somehow, his heart beat faster and faster, and his cheeks and body turned red, which was a sign of congestion.


    The object of Lu Wei''s blood sacrifice is not ordinary monsters and insects, but a high-level devil, snake and scorpion devil, and a bone devil who can only use all his bones as weapons!


    It is precisely because of this strong blood, Lu Wei rarely has fear. Even in the face of the fierce dragon or the bad devil''s playmate, the white dragon, which has grown to about 15 meters, he can face each other calmly, but now he can''t. just like the previous fierce dragon, he is defeated by the real strong man psychologically!


    Behind rose opened a space crack, in which you can see a black and evil land. There are countless creatures on this land, but they are quite terrible for mortals!


    Demon abyss hell.


    Rose''s divine plane.


    Since the war of the Spider Queen was promoted to the field of powerful divine power, rose has brought her kingdom of God to a very low position, which is the bottomless abyss!


    No matter where she goes, she will make the living creatures feel afraid and uneasy, but few people will really raise objections! No, not very few, but not at all!


    Because she is the Spider Queen rose, a powerful person who dare not provoke many evil gods!


    In the blink of Rose''s appearance, the surrounding space was trembling slightly, and there were signs of collapse on the plane wall, just like the field of void storm, so that the original solid space wall was crumbling, and behind her, there were many powerful and ugly creatures flashing from time to time.


    Demon spiders, wax melting demons, drow elves and some humble demons!


    These creatures constitute Rose''s reserve force. It can be vaguely seen that an endless stream of monsters flash in the dark cracks. Once they come here, they will launch ruthless killing and crazy rush to the world in front of them!


    Why do the soldiers around feel afraid?


    This is perhaps the most correct answer. Even the soldiers who have participated in the insect tide resistance war will feel powerless in the face of this terrible scene.


    Rose looked down at everything in front of her. There were eight twisted and ferocious spider legs on her back, spreading a skeleton like wings.


    This is a perfect face, a small face with ice flesh and jade bones that can be broken by blowing bullets. It is as exquisite as a beautiful jade carving. From this perspective, it really looks like a pure saint in the church.


    She is only about one meter six or five meters tall. She has pure blue eyes like the sky. Her eyes blink from time to time. Her cherry like mouth is slightly tooted. Her two long sharp ears tilt down slightly. Coupled with her exquisite and small body, she can''t help but make everyone see pity.


    But no one dares to really look at each other directly, because she is the object of all drow elves'' faith. She is a real evil god. Chen Feng didn''t feel wrong before. Rose is indeed in the abyss, and a few can challenge the existence of dimoggan.


    When she appeared before, rose peeped aside as a bystander. She didn''t say anything. Maybe it was disdain, maybe it was because Chen Feng was too weak.


    But now, after seeing Chen Feng''s strength and the prepared sacrifice, his expression seemed to be a little playful. Then he smiled and said, "I thought it would take you a long time to get to this step, but I didn''t expect that you were faster than I thought."


    a phrase with a double meaning?


    Because of this sentence, Chen Feng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, because these words can easily make strangers ambiguous.


    "You succeeded in getting my attention, mortal!"


    "I accepted your sacrifice, for which I will give you the strength you want!"


    "As long as it is within the scope of my field, the rules are completely formulated by me!"


    Space is distorted again.


    Chen Feng suddenly made a terrible scream, which was an unbearable pain. His pupils had shrunk into a thin line, and his heart was in a state of stagnation for a few seconds. There was no excess in the middle. Everything happened in an instant. In a few seconds, Chen Feng even produced an illusion.


    Are you dead?


    Rose stared at the wailing Chen Feng with a funny smile on her face. At this time, no one would believe that the other party was an evil god famous for conspiracy. Instead, she was more like a girl who loved pranks.


    "Let the pain come more violently¡°


    Rose gave a cold hum, and then her eyes seemed to penetrate everything and locked in the depths of Chen Feng''s soul.


    She raised her right hand, pointed to Chen Feng''s forehead and said, "only when you taste pain can you know what real power is!"

 Chapter 650

    An indescribable force erupted from Chen Feng!


    The faces of all the people around changed suddenly. They wanted to stand on the same front with Chen Feng, but at this time, they were afraid to find that they couldn''t move. Even the action of provoking their fingers became extravagant hope.


    "What power is this?"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s expression was also a little panic. As a genius with a heroic template, she easily reached the golden stage all the way, but all this in front of her completely shattered her past self-confidence.


    Maybe her strength is very terrible now. In the eyes of some ordinary people, she is already Superman, but in fact, in front of the real strong, she is just a weak ant!


    On the other hand, Elvin participated in the hunting of orcs. Her movements were also limited and she could only watch it happen.


    Holy form!


    As a priest under rose, Elvin still has a certain say in this God of faith. Rose, this is an evil god that can be described by almost all powerful words.


    Compared with Rose''s terrible existence, the legendary burning devil is nothing more than a grain of dust.


    What came here at this time was not just rose''s separation, but a real body close to noumenon!


    Holy form!


    To put it simply, it''s like a billionaire''s assets have been frozen, leaving only his business mind and some real estate. How much capital do you say is hidden?


    Compared with the power of noumenon, the holy form is not worth mentioning, but it is also a real body. It is not Nara''s separation that needs sacrifices or the projection of burning demons sneaking through cracks!


    In theory.


    Gods are invincible, at least they can''t be defeated by mortals [except divine sins], because their power is not understandable by ordinary consciousness!


    If the noumenon really falls on this land, rose can strangle hundreds of legendary strong people, and the other party still has no power to fight back!


    Gods and gods have mutual agreements. Even when the abyss bloody war occurs to the extreme, it can only be fought by creatures below the gods. As for the battles between gods, they are internal wars. Ordinary people or creatures have no right to peep.


    But the situation of saints is different. The existence of this level is not invincible. If mortals are strong enough, they can also conquer or kill each other by force!


    But few planes will do so. The holy form is closely related to the gods. Once the holy form is killed, the gods will lose not only their divinity, but also the damage of the soul level. This behavior will definitely arouse the anger of the other party, which is an endless bloody cleansing!


    Compared with those who were collectively fixed because of shock and awe, Chen Feng actually suffered more intense pain. At the moment rose pointed to herself, he felt an unprecedented strength, which was the power of waving to distort space. His body seemed to be separated at this moment and completely became a pool of flesh and blood. Only consciousness still existed in the void.


    This is undoubtedly a very painful feeling.


    Mingming''s consciousness is still very clear, but his tactile sense of the body is completely separated. As rose said, Chen Feng at this time can''t feel anything except pain.


    Degrees and seconds are like years.


    For Chen Feng, every second today is unspeakable pain. It''s like people cutting you with a knife, but you''re drugged. You can clearly feel the knife going in and out of your body, cutting your tendons and cutting your flesh, but you''re powerless!


    Give up?


    Chen Feng''s face trembled. Even though the facial features on his face had been distorted, there was no face of admitting defeat in his eyes!


    As a summoner, he knew the role of blood sacrifice. Even if he didn''t expect rose to accept the sacrifice, she would give herself the same strength after accepting her sacrifice!


    The other party doesn''t really want to kill himself!


    Because as a powerful God, not to mention the burning devil, even the strong man of Nello''s level is just a small role in Rose''s eyes. If she really wants to kill herself, she doesn''t have to show up in this way!


    What''s more, Chen Feng has never offended each other. After all, as a professional who mastered the call of the abyss in his previous life, he has already had a certain understanding of the abyss. Rose is undoubtedly on the list that can''t be provoked!


    Fearlessness and recklessness are two concepts.


    Chen Feng will not provoke such a potential enemy who has some roots with him for no reason. After all, Elvin is still the priest of the other party. Once he tears his face, the exchange he managed to create may be destroyed every minute!


    "Only when you taste the pain can you know what real power is!"


    That''s what rose said!


    The gods will not aim at nothing. Every word the other party says has a certain Zen theory, because they have gone beyond the ordinary fetus to another level of life!


    Instead of suffering so much, try to accept this experience!


    There is a saying, if life is like [indescribable], since you can''t resist, enjoy it silently.


    For Chen Feng now, this sentence is perfect!


    Chen Feng gave up his struggle. He completely emptied his consciousness, and lost his consciousness. The last resistance was that those energies were like a flood rushing through the dam. With unparalleled explosive power, they melted into every corner of Chen Feng''s body!


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s figure rose slowly. At this time, what he relied on was not the devil''s wing behind him, but pure physical energy. When it was ten stories high from the ground, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly violently rioted!


    A vast energy filled with destruction quietly emerges from the sky!


    Feeling this destructive energy, the faces of all the people present turned pale in an instant. In front of this power, even the golden strong felt the fear from the depths of the soul!


    At this time, everyone seemed to regain control of their body. They suddenly looked up and shot in the direction of the destructive force in their surprised eyes. The next second, their faces suddenly became dull.


    In the distant sky, a young man stood in the sky, behind him were a pair of glittering and dazzling demon wings, and a dull thunder sounded in the sky. In addition, a force belonging to a high-level demon also began to wake up in his body.


    At this moment


    Chen Feng finally crossed the dream step. He finally entered the legend!

 Chapter 651

    A terrible demon breath is wanton in the sky. Of course, what surprises everyone is not only the demon wing, but the beautiful flames suspended around Chen Feng!


    It is not an ordinary orange red, but the color is extremely gorgeous, and the color degree is much stronger than ever before. Therefore, it seems that it even has a feeling of dizziness. However, it is this strange beauty that makes everyone present feel a sincere fear and cold!


    If ordinary people can only feel the heat of this flame, with different ranks, bronze, silver and even gold, these awakeners who are more sensitive to power can feel the terrorist power hidden in these flames!


    This is a kind of visual feeling that as long as it is a small flame, it can easily burn the gold strong!


    It was at this moment that many cumbersome words suddenly appeared in Chen Feng''s ears. It was like being in a square, and thousands of people, even everyone around, were whispering close to your ears. After more than ten seconds, Chen Feng adapted to this feeling.


    "May my father come back safely from the sea. It would be better if he could bring back some chocolate!"


    "There''s enough food at home, but I still hope to make my family live better and earn some exchange certificates. I''m going to exchange some insect meat at the weekend!"


    "Ask for forgiveness. When I fled a year ago, I personally killed my friend for nothing but a piece of moldy bread. I regret making this decision. If... If order could be established earlier, this tragedy would not have happened!"


    "My lord... You gave us our life now. The half Elves will always follow your lead. The enemy will die under our arrow, and the residents will be guarded by us!"


    A legendary strong man has been born!


    The prayer spread to Chen Feng''s ears!


    Chen Feng''s whole person is undergoing drastic changes. Some of those who could not control the power of faith have spread to his body and improved every inch of his skin!


    What''s more amazing is that now Chen Feng has the information to hear prayer!


    What is the most important quality of a God?


    Everyone has selfishness, which is the foundation of faith.


    Study? Money? For health? Or beg for love?


    As a God, what makes believers worship most is to respond to requests. In fact, it does not need to serve everyone. It only needs to drop some miracles occasionally to meet the wishes of some people, and it can get countless praise and beliefs!


    When he was in the golden rank, Chen Feng didn''t have this ability at all. He only had the ability to absorb the power of faith, but he seemed to be shielded from touch and hearing, unable to touch the power of faith and master what believers need most in their hearts?


    Now, everything is different. Chen Feng not only successfully absorbed the power of those beliefs, but also heard the prayers of believers. There is no doubt that he has taken the most difficult and important step!


    Countless prayers came from Chen Feng''s ears. If it was the golden stage, his head would have exploded long ago, but now it can easily bear all this. It was at this time that Chen Feng knew what was the difference between legend and gold?


    The flame has changed!


    At this moment!


    Chen Feng can completely bathe in the magma, because his life has changed qualitatively again and become a burning devil who is infinitely close to the fire element!


    High level demon!


    No wonder at the beginning, when he angered the legendary burning devil, the other party must kill himself, because it was a strong dissatisfaction caused by the provocation of mole ants!


    "Legendary power!"


    Everything in front of him is under Chen Feng''s control. As long as he is willing, he can cause a fatal blow to the ordinary life in front of him in an instant!


    however!


    These soldiers and professionals are the team formed by themselves. How can Chen Feng experiment his strength with their lives!


    Precious strength should not be wasted here. He has more important things to do.


    Rose, the strongest person from the abyss, still stood in front of Chen Feng. She had a lot of fun in her eyes. She was like a little girl making a satisfactory handicraft out of water and mud. She examined Chen Feng from head to toe, and finally nodded spiritually.


    This is undoubtedly a manifestation of self-esteem, but the other party has this right, just like a centenarian saying that the 50-year-old aunt is a little girl. It feels strange, but there is no problem!


    About rose''s deeds, as early as in previous lives, Chen Feng had been thunderous. Her moods, her evil desires, her intrigues, and everything about the evil goddess were like an abyss sea, which was completely unpredictable!


    Even if the other party blessed him before and still appeared at the crucial time of promotion to legend, Chen Feng still had a deep fear of rose!


    The other party is an evil god who can give up even her people and even her own blood at will. She has a set of conspiracy theory applicable to herself. Everything in the world seems to be just a bug on the other party''s cobweb. When to surf the Internet, when to tangle, and when to swallow it, it seems that only the other party knows all this!


    Rose stood upright and looked down at the mortals in front of her. She didn''t know whether she was talking to herself or teaching Chen Feng.


    "I''ve traveled in countless places. I''ve seen many so-called favored children of heaven, but it''s rare to be willing to become an ugly devil for strength."


    Rose looked at Chen Feng again with a smile and said faintly, "but what can''t be denied is that you''ve done well so far."


    "The stage on this land is too small. Try your best to move forward. I look forward to our next meeting..."


    There were no superfluous words or close actions. Rose just said so few ambiguous words and disappeared in place.


    Chen Feng frowned. All that rose had done made him a little cautious. He seemed to have caught some clues, but he couldn''t explain everything.


    The idea of gods is beyond the reach of mortals. For this, Chen Feng can only keep 120 points of vigilance in order to give himself more benefits.


    Rose won''t give herself so much sweetness easily, and she doesn''t want to return. After all, Chen Feng hasn''t boasted that her charm is so attractive that even the goddess will paste upside down. Rose must have some schemes.


    But this is the future.


    Chen Feng will not focus his future troubles on the present, because he needs to use all his energy to make himself stronger now, so as to have the strength to resist the dangers that have not yet come.


    His posture did not fall, but continued to rise!


    Gorgeous flames began to gather around him. At this moment, Chen Feng was like a hanging sun, making everyone look up!


    A legendary strong man was born!


    This makes the living creatures around feel some soul suppression. The creatures in the sea, the insects in the wet place, the dead in the land and the wild animals in the jungle, and countless creatures feel the birth of a strong man!


    This is another level of life!


    In any case, I can''t hide it, because this is a strong person who regards ordinary professionals as ants!


    In an unknown corner, the space suddenly trembled. Then, a complaining spirit dressed in red robes and looking like a skeleton came out.


    Nara.


    [God of death]


    Nello is an absolute supporter of those who do evil for their own happiness.


    There is no doubt that this is an evil god with a clear label!


    Even if he was surrounded and killed by Chen Feng and his subordinates, he still escaped and became the form of complaining spirit. His eyes were watching Chen Feng.


    There seemed to be many crazy and terrible thoughts in those eyes, just like a storm brewing in the sky. Before long, there was a pouring rain to drown the order.


    Because it is the incarnation of death!


    Its anger can take away countless creatures and directly turn a world into a paradise for the dead.


    Nara didn''t give up revenge. It just lurked aside and waited for a special opportunity. For ordinary people, the legendary level is an unreachable strong man, but for Nara, who has divine experience, it has a way to let the other party fall. Of course, for now, it needs some time and place to make peace with people.

 Chapter 652

    Flower city.


    The war has made the city full of holes. There are piles of corpses everywhere. The heat is accompanied by the smell of decay. It can be clearly smelled even four kilometers away. The situation makes heroes. At the beginning of the end of the day, there were also a number of favored sons of heaven, of which the most powerful is a fighter named Sun Jin.


    In his adventure, Sun Jin met many enemies from the surrounding or other dimensions. Therefore, in order to protect this land, he pursued strong and hard practice, constantly fought with strong enemies, and became a hero to save Huacheng and even the surrounding areas.


    Although he has a simple mind, he is upright and dare to fight against evil forces. Perhaps it is because of the other party''s special personality charm that he really makes his forces rise. He is surrounded by powerful partners such as [four armed heavenly king], [lecherous Walker] and [demon king Kling].


    Among these strong men, Sun Jin stands out. When fighting, he has the ability of cohesion. He can increase his strength to a high level in a short time. With the increase of strength, his hair will all stand up and a golden wave will linger around him!


    What''s amazing is that the other party also has a transformation state under the full moon, and the combat effectiveness is 10 times that of the normal. As long as you see the full moon, your body will grow rapidly, and your body hair will grow rapidly and become like an orangutan. Even if it is only the golden level, you can easily strangle the legendary level masters.


    Even though Huacheng has experienced the baptism of the end, Sun Jin''s birth has minimized these losses, and any monsters that touch Huacheng have been eliminated in the shortest time!


    What''s more amazing is that the city even gave birth to a gifted scientist who developed a universal capsule by relying on his special awakening ability.


    This is a high-tech product developed by the other party. Small capsules can hold motorcycles, cars, planes, houses and so on.


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible ability. If everything goes well, wait until the strength of the researcher is further, and maybe you can put the professional''s ability into it!


    This is not a fantasy hypothesis.


    Just imagine, when the [ball of fire] rubbed by Chen Feng is put into such a universal capsule, once against the enemy, as long as the capsule is released, there will be a fatal blow that is not weaker than the legendary strong one. What does this mean? Even an ordinary person has the power to fight against gold and even legendary strong men!


    National strategy!


    If Chen Feng was present, he would be surprised to say nothing, because even he had never heard of such appalling scientific research ability!


    There are many wonders in the world.


    Chen Feng''s previous life was just in the east of the bridge. Before he broke into the outside world, his life suddenly ended. In fact, there are many amazing scientific research and combat strongmen in other corners of the world.


    Flower city.


    Wu has Sun Jin and other strong people, Wen has researchers and universal capsules. If they are given some time, they may become a symbolic force in the world and a bright pearl not weaker than order!


    But it was this developing civilization that was completely drawn to a stop in a plane invasion. The orcs came, and those monsters with several times the power of ordinary people invaded the land.


    The orc infantry is the concentrated expression of the ferocity and cruelty of the orcs. It is also the forward and backbone of the orc army. The orc infantry are famous for their evil and barbarism. Wielding their powerful axe, they kill tirelessly on the battlefield.


    In the dimension of this invasion, not only the orc soldiers, but also some monsters who formed an alliance with them invaded this land.


    Troll headhunter


    The savage trolls who grew up in the frosty land joined the orc army. These cunning warriors were born to hunt, track and trap the most dangerous beasts in the wild, but during the war, Troll Headhunters did not hesitate to take up their spears and fight for the orc army. The headhunter who can accurately hit the target from a distance can undoubtedly provide excellent fire support to other Orc soldiers.


    Among these monsters, if the fastest life harvesting is not the orc warriors, nor the Troll Headhunters with long-range ability, but the cavalry among the orcs.


    Predator (wolf cavalry)


    Marauders were once considered the bravest warriors among the orcs. In the long war, they mastered unparalleled attack speed!


    The roads that set up checkpoints could not stop the marauders at all. Even the towering walls of Huacheng were seriously damaged in the charge of tens of thousands.


    Moreover, when the orcs captured human beings, ripped them open and threw them into the pot, human courage was disintegrated.


    The combined attack of orcs and other races made the city encounter an unprecedented terrorist experience. Although professionals rushed forward one after another to try to protect their homes, ordinary soldiers also picked up guns, while others dropped stones and oil from the city wall in an attempt to defeat the orc attack.


    But all this only prevented the orcs from working for a few days.


    When the war became more and more intense, some flying dragons joined the war.


    Bipedal flying dragon.


    They have the lineage of dragon and Griffin, and can attack any enemy with sharp claws and teeth. The flying dragon knight is an orc air force. Its high mobility makes the flying dragon knight competent for reconnaissance and harassment, and puts a poisoned spear to kill the enemy!


    On the other side, the orc soldiers also launched a general attack. On the tenth day after the crack opened, this city full of countless hopes was exposed naked in front of the mobs, and what was waiting for it was endless devastation!


    The plan of the universal capsule has been shelved. In fact, this scientific research that has changed the human process has completely disappeared, because the brutal predators took the lead in invading the Research Institute, of which 79 top research members have all become the meat food of the wolf under the seat.


    As for Sun Jin, the most powerful man, God did not stand on his side this time. His men died one by one under the attack of fierce and fearless orcs. After killing a legendary strong man and three gold masters, he was cut off his limbs and hung upside down on a stake. In this way, he was tortured for seven days, exhausted his last breath and completely lost his vitality.


    The orcs destroyed the city.


    Except for the war dead, all the other human beings were demoted to slaves. Although they survived, they were waiting for them. After all, they would never see the night of sunshine.


    without doubt.


    dark.


    It''s coming!

 Chapter 653

    The traditional impression of orcs is that they are irritable and savage. They tend to act first and then think. For example, after invading a city, their first thought is always killing and conquering. After enjoying everything, their only brain will think about how to stand firm on this land.


    Without wisdom, even with great power, the orc is just a reckless man. In this case, the existence of wisdom came into being.


    On the magnificent tall buildings, an old Orc is looking down on the newly laid rivers and mountains with calm eyes.


    prophet.


    They are the ancient orcs that embody the most powerful Shamanism. Their wisdom is comparable to that of the human race. These powerful shaman priests often participate in the formulation of ORC tribal strategies.


    Prophets not only use the power of land and sky, but also have the ability to predict the future. Their wisdom can only be shown through their courage and cruelty in battle. When the enemy approaches, the prophet drives the loyal wolf to the battlefield and uses their innate shaman power to summon various elements to fight


    Kesi is old. As an orc who has lived for hundreds of years, he has seen the ups and downs of his people. They were driven to the frosty mountains by the dwarves. The team of more than 100000 people only survived. At that moment, Kesi, a righteous and healthy man, took over the will of the previous chief and became the only voice in the tribe.


    Compared with the previous chief, Kesi changed the rules of many tribes.


    Tauren chief


    Kesi''s memory goes back to decades ago. He vaguely remembers that the identity of the chief is a noble and simple Tauren. It has the taste of wild animals. It carries the totem of the tribe with respect and maintains the pride and purity of Tauren culture. When the burly Tauren chief is called to fight, it will pick up the powerful halberd, Go against all the enemies you meet!


    This is perhaps the best explanation.


    The war originally related to the fate of the people was just a war between dwarves and orcs, but I don''t know when the elves also joined the war. In the joint attack of the two sides, the tribe was driven to the cold land, and the chief was also deeply hurt. Soon he died, leaving a group of homeless people and a huge mess.


    Kesi was ordered in the face of danger. When it first became a tribal shaman, it was the most difficult day for the tribe. In order to adapt to this environment, it changed many cumbersome habits and began an unprecedented road of reform.


    In ten years, it made the people stand firm in the snow. Although the population was not large, it also made slow progress and expanded to 50000 people.


    In another twenty years, Kesi got in touch with the devil through some chance coincidence. In order to recapture everything he lost, he did not hesitate to sign some kind of contract with the devil.


    Ten years later, when the number of clansmen reached 80000, Kesi led the young and middle-aged and the first batch of soldiers who were about to die down to set foot on the outside land again.


    It was a naked massacre.


    As the evil side, the emergence of the orcs caused an uproar. The dwarves and the elves tried to join hands again, but when they gathered their forces to confront the orcs, Kesi took out the already signed contract and summoned the demon Legion.


    A demon lord appeared in person. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of demon legions. Dwarves and elves have been severely damaged. Nearly 40% of the soldiers have remained in the land like a slaughterhouse forever!


    Chris clearly remembers.


    The dull noise echoed on the battlefield.


    With the bleak trumpet sound, orcs swarmed up like a tide. With the cooperation with the devil, the whole land has become a bloody meat grinder. The primitive and wild rush has cut off each other''s supply work again and again. The predators shuttle among the coalition forces of dwarves and elves. They are very agile and looking for the right killing opportunity all the time!


    Orcs!


    They successfully completed their revenge with a hundred times of killing. It was at that moment that Kesi became a true savior of the tribe.


    Of course, Kesi does not completely belong to the winner. There are many unequal regulations in the contract submitted with the devil. One of them is to accept the devil''s blood and become a half beast and half devil state.


    It was in this environment that its face and its shaman power were distorted by trading with the devil. Its appearance looked like an orc dressed in heavy and crude black armor, and its face was full of burning marks and the only one eye in the left eye socket.


    Time has sketched many traces on its face, from the tribe with only 30000 people under orders in the face of danger to the only voice in the family, known as the "shining one", once occupied the forest, developed the people to about 600000, Kesi, and completed this impossible road of rise in a lifetime!


    Even in the surrounding areas, the tribes ruled by Kesi are invincible in a certain sense, but he often thinks of the winter that year.


    In that cold and ice covered season, it was naked, clutching its spear and facing the coalition forces that threatened the survival of the tribe.


    Kesi was just a priest. His original job was to stand in the rear like an archer, apply aura to the clan and cast some spells. Unfortunately, most of the soldiers had been killed and injured. In that dilemma, even the priests put on leather armor, stepped into the battlefield and began to collide with the enemy.


    It was from that moment that Kesi didn''t take off his leather armor. Even if he didn''t need to take the lead any more, the plasma stained leather armor was like a whip, beating it all the time, making it remember all the difficulties experienced by the tribe.


    The tribe should not stand still. It is precisely because of this that after learning about the crack, Kesi organized this war of aggression.


    Huacheng has been occupied. Now this land belongs to cruel people from different worlds.


    Orcs!


    Kesi found a piece of land more than ten times richer than before for the people, but at this time, it did not show the joy of the winner like other orcs, but came to the roof alone.


    The old body could not hide its strength and wisdom. Kesi looked at everything far away. His eyes seemed to cut through the sky and darkness, and saw the orcs with the same appearance die in the hands of humans.


    What a similar scene, but the victim changed from human to ORC.


    Kesi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his shriveled lips clearly revealed two words:


    "Order..."

 Chapter 654

    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes, which startled maita around him. The half elf princess seemed to feel something. He also opened his eyes at the first time and looked at the man beside him.


    "It''s all right. It''s still early. Go back to sleep."


    Chen Feng patted the other party''s fragrant shoulder, indicating that the other party didn''t have to panic. He got out of bed, only put on a nightgown and walked out of the door.


    Mata looked at the back in front of him. Even though his body was not big, his strength had reached a terrible height.


    Compared with the drow elves who are born with the beauty of blasphemy, the semi elves are quite conservative towards their partners. After identifying their partners, female elves often fulfill their wife''s obligations all their life. The real king of order, a legend who even has the ability to absorb faith. Even if Mata knows that the opposite party will not fall in love with herself, her soul, But uncontrollably put it on each other.


    [men also have their own careful thoughts. When the other party doesn''t want to be exposed, he needs a hug or a quiet environment to be alone rather than asking]


    This is the experience from my mother''s generation.


    Mata didn''t catch up and ask Chen Feng what happened. In her opinion, the other party has enough strength to deal with any situation.


    After turning over, Mata only felt some pain in her waist. She seemed to think of something. A blush suddenly rose on her face. Then she got into the quilt and didn''t show up for a long time.


    Hoo!


    A whistling north wind dispersed Chen Feng''s sleep. He had a dream just now.


    In fact, it was not a real dream, but more a kind of pressure from the soul. An old Orc stood on the ground, his feet were covered with bones, the metal forged Scepter was still stained with meat foam, and under his seat was a fierce wolf with tusks.


    A wolf.


    In most cases, 6 to 11 wolves form a pack to live and hunt together. Sometimes you can see a single wolf or a pair of spouses.


    The wolf''s favorite prey is a huge herbivore. It usually only follows and kills young, sick and weak animals, but when there is insufficient prey, it will not hesitate to attack humanoid creatures.


    Coyotes sometimes unite with other evil races, most commonly goblins and orcs, and coyotes act as their mounts and guards.


    Vulgaris is similar in shape and size to ordinary wolves. The adult wolf has a shoulder height of about 3 feet (0.9 meters), a body length of about 5 feet (1.5 meters), and an average weight of about 500 pounds (226.79 kilograms). The appearance is usually gray or black.


    The wolf under the buttocks of the old Orc in the dream has a shoulder height of two and five meters and a body length of about five meters. There is no doubt that this is a variant extraordinary creature!


    Just now, it was the other party''s eyes that locked on him. He looked like a caster, but he was wearing armor that only soldiers can equip. instead of belittling the other party, this nondescript dress showed a strange deterrent to strangers.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Chen Feng said thoughtfully, "Orc!"


    Don''t ignore any legendary strong man. Chen Feng has been extraordinary. Just now, he clearly felt that someone was peeping at him.


    The old Orc in his mind is undoubtedly the peeper who attracts Chen Feng''s attention.


    Combined with the information from the dark Department before, the strong one who can peep at such a strange posture in the silent night is undoubtedly the aggressor from the flower city.


    A coalition of orcs supplemented by monsters.


    Not only the simple orcs, but also some other monsters accompanied them in the chaotic killing atmosphere.


    The members of the dark Department had the experience of facing nailuo before. Instead of going ashore again to check, they used some more conservative ways to check on the shore. After Chen Feng saw the atlas, his face became a little dignified.


    Orc infantry, Flying Dragon Knights, troll hunters and even wolf cavalry, melee, long-range and cavalry, this is a perfect attack array.


    Moreover, according to Chen Feng''s understanding of orcs, these races with rough appearance and cruel heart of beasts have some hidden cards.


    Most likely, there are some kodo animals hidden in it!


    There is only one creature in the world that has the strength and endurance to carry the Tauren into the battlefield. This is the powerful kodo beast.


    Kodo mounts are faster and smaller than their wild counterparts, but they are no inferior to them in terms of vitality and courage, which benefits the Tauren riding kodo.


    It is said that only the Tauren with the most noble heart can gain the trust of the kodo beast and take it as their own mount, because these powerful beasts are only willing to serve the Tauren with honor and respect.


    A single Tauren is even more terrible, and with the help of kodo beasts, it can be said that a cavalry of a team of ten can easily break down a square array composed of 100 dwarfs!


    If it weren''t for the small number of kodo beasts, the most powerful cavalry team of the orcs couldn''t have wolf cavalry at all. This predator known for his agility can only be regarded as the second square array.


    Chen Feng clearly remembers that the orc''s eyes, turbid eyes, are full of countless wisdom. In fact, except for demons, which are famous for chaos, age has no wisdom bonus for them, but on other creatures, even if it is only a goblin, when it is 100 years old, don''t easily ignore it, because you don''t know, How many tests of time are hidden in each other''s Twilight age.


    A twilight ORC with a mount of a superman wolf and wearing armor.


    Although a little awkward, Chen Feng still summed up the image of the other party in his own mind.


    Is the other side coming to declare war on themselves for the orcs who died in their own hands?


    Night peeping.


    This is a very impolite behavior.


    Obviously you sleep at home, but the next door neighbor suddenly chiseled a hole with an awl and peeped at your every move in the middle of the night. No doubt, this is a provocative behavior!


    Even if tens of thousands of orcs became sacrifices to rose for some reasons, it didn''t make Chen Feng feel a little guilty.


    Because in a sense, Chen Feng is the guardian of this land, while the orcs are a group of robbers from the wilderness. They occupy human land, enslave human beings and kill them. Even if they are cruel, it is a good act for human beings.


    A flame lit up in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    As a newly promoted legend, he will not choose to ignore this provocation, because it is about the dignity of the strong!


    Some people may say take a step back. After all, the other party is not a small minion, but has a whole Orc coalition as support.


    But in fact, in today''s environment, it seems to master everything, but when you are high, you are behind a huge cliff. Step back, I don''t know if it will happen, but it is 100% broken.


    The flame is boiling in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    As the leader of order, he clearly responded to his position on this matter.


    "If you fight, fight!"

 Chapter 655

    imperceptibly.


    Chen Feng also stood higher in the past peak period. When he had the golden power, he was just a professional. Now, he has a new title, that is, leader!


    A leader with legendary power will undoubtedly make many people feel at ease. Similarly, it will bring the same pressure to the enemy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Waves are brewing under the calm sea.


    When he approached the damaged surface again, Chen Feng found that there were no living creatures around. There were no birds in the sky. There were no fish in the surrounding waters that took oxygen. As for the trees on the island, they had already become dead trees. It seemed that they could be uprooted by a strong wind.


    Now the expanded pure land has reached an amazing point. If life can be placed, its position is enough to supply about 60000 people!


    This magical plane has huge and amazing wealth. Even if the environment is still very bad, there are no flowers, trees or even oxygen, it is sucked in from the outside. There is no ecological cycle at all. To put it simply, it is like a fish tank. When you want to raise some life, you need to rely on the water pump for oxygenation from time to time.


    But this does not affect the value of each other!


    Master here, Chen Feng will have a small world of his own!


    The kingdom of God!


    Like the interpretation of heaven, a place of rest that only the most loyal believers can enter, in which there is no trouble and sorrow, only the purest enjoyment.


    Several famous resting places are:


    In addition to the hall of the three saints, the bright water area and the gate of the moon, there are also the temple of knowledge, the temple of nature, the heart of mantra, the sleep of soldiers and the hazy field.


    To put it simply, the kingdom of God is the small world owned by the gods, in which there are the most devout and powerful believers. After the gods are angry, he often does not choose to do it himself, but opens his kingdom of God and makes the devout believers participate in the battle.


    The confrontation between the kingdom of God and the kingdom of God is no less than any bloody war!


    Imagine that at the time of a battle, when the kingdom of God is opened, what appears in it is not ordinary cannon fodder, but a group of intermediate combat forces with the lowest gold level. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of strong forces collide together, and the deterrent power can even break some space.


    Although it is only a small-scale battle, when it comes to the death rate of the strong and the thrilling scenes, there is no doubt that it can be compared with any bloody battle!


    Of course, the kingdom of God is a rare existence. In fact, even the epic giants do not have the ability to create the kingdom of God, because they can not fully control the power of elements and the land, life and circular power needed to create a world!


    In this case, more strong people focus on some finished products, the complete plane, or the damaged plane in front of Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng is very lucky, this is an indisputable fact!


    Because he is the only witness of this plane, imagine what will happen if this plane falls into the abyss? Countless demon lords and sleeping ancient lives will be in general. Chaotic evil people will cooperate with allies only when forced. Their leaders often face struggle and assassination. The horror of chaos and evil is that it destroys not only beauty and life, but also the order on which beauty and life depend.


    In the abyss, those creatures submit to Erwin and fra. In addition to force suppression, they are more from cultural differences and follow the current and obey the majority. They are just a water stain and have no redundant ideas and consciousness.


    But the unknown world is different.


    Once they appear in an unknown environment, they are like floods rushing through the dam. Some will flow along the river embankment, but more will escape in all directions. They will destroy the surrounding buildings and farmland, and those farmers who look forward to water to moisten the ground will not wait for the harvest in the next year, but become victims of the flood.


    This is Chen Feng''s distress.


    Facing those chaotic and evil people, Chen Feng likes his orderly and evil men more!


    Orderly and evil creatures will theoretically follow their own standards and get what they want as much as possible, regardless of whether they hurt others or not.


    This can be described as selfish.


    They value tradition, loyalty and discipline, but do not care about the value of freedom and life. They follow the rules without compassion or enthusiasm. They like the class system because they can rule their subordinates and obey their superiors. They don''t blame others for their behavior, but they will blame their race, belief, hometown or social status.


    This is very similar to Chen Feng. When safeguarding human rights and interests and his own rights and interests, he doesn''t care about the death of orcs. For strength, he even sacrificed blood to a whole tribe. Tens of thousands of lives fell in this case. It''s very cruel, but only limited to the enemy!


    More importantly, orderliness and evil are unwilling to break the law or promise, partly because of their nature and partly because they rely on the protection of discipline to avoid the opposition of people with different moral positions.


    Some orderly and evil creatures have some taboos, such as not killing (but ordering them to do it) or not hurting children. They think it is better than lawless villains.


    Some orderly and evil species regard evil as a belief. In addition to hurting others for their own purposes, they also enjoy spreading evil. They may also serve evil gods or masters and see evil as part of their work. The horror of orderly evil is that he does evil systematically and systematically, so he often succeeds.


    In a sense, order is a kind of deformed kindness!


    Under the guidance of Chen Feng, the soldiers and professionals of order only maintain the existing laws of the city and their own human rights. As for others, such as insects and orcs, they are put on the list of eradication.


    Soldiers carry out planned atrocities according to the rights and interests given by Chen Feng. There is no "magical Animal Protection Association", no "life equality" concept, and no compassion for dimensional creatures. In a certain sense, there is only one doctrine of order, that is "human supremacy"


    Obviously


    This is in line with the essence of orderly evil!

 Chapter 656

    For most people, good and evil are just the recognition of ideas, not choices. But doing good or evil may still be a choice after thinking. For example, paladins will live for their ideals, and evil priests may create pain and fear to please gods. Neutrals often just lack identification with both camps.


    Perhaps Chen Feng has seen a lot of demons'' ways of doing things, so he instinctively hates those chaotic and evil creatures.


    It is because of this that he wants to get this position urgently. It is like a sieve, which will help him screen out those chaotic heresies and leave a very few law-abiding guards.


    The number will not be too much. Among the basic 1000 demons, perhaps only one extraordinary life with orderly nature will be born, but this is enough for Chen Feng. After all, this is completely equal to giving away. He can get a strong hand without spending a trace of energy and wealth.


    In the event of a battle, Chen Feng will first use the crack to summon those orderly men, and then arrange them in the position. When the battle breaks out, the reinforcements suddenly killed will undoubtedly confuse the enemy and completely collapse.


    Of course, all these ideas are only based on the theory of collecting bit plane!


    Chen Feng is an implementer. He doesn''t like to be uncertain after planning. More often, he will complete his ideas in the shortest time, whether success or failure!


    Waving the devil''s wing, Chen Feng gradually approached the side of the plane. As a legend, he mastered the ability of [walking in the air], but it was only limited to a few minutes. Compared with those flashy moves, the devil''s wing was far better than the ability of stepping in the air, both in force and effect.


    The surrounding oxygen becomes a little scarce.


    Chen Feng obviously felt a little pressure coming from his lungs, like an invisible arm pinching his throat. He even felt a slight dizziness. He seemed to notice the change of the plane.


    It seems to know what it wants to do. What''s that? The last resistance before the invasion?


    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly had the idea that in the dead of night, a big man forced a girl to the corner of the street.


    Shake your head and wake up. It''s just a broken plane. There''s no motherhood!


    The resistance is ineffective, because Chen Feng already has legendary power. In the absolutely anaerobic state, Chen Feng can even remain unaffected for 12 hours. Therefore, this blocking of the plane is still too much fun!


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and touched the plane with his palm. For a time, his power completely poured into the interior. The legendary power seemed to penetrate into it. There was a slow change that he could not explain. This change could not be described in words, but Chen Feng could feel that there was some connection between the plane and himself.


    It is very hesitant, and there seems to be some hesitation in its fear.


    The power of legend no longer repels Chen Feng, but it is limited to no disgust, far from joy. Millions of luxury cars are very luxurious, but who can be sure that it will not meet tycoons driving tens of millions of cars in the future?


    The restoration of the plane needs a strong force, which is not limited to the surrounding air. Those oxygen are just consumables. Once the plane falls into the turbulent flow of space again, it will not take long for the pure land to slowly disappear and be replaced by the terrible storm!


    If it continues for a long time, the plane is likely to corrode and suddenly crack one day, so as to disappear into the earth.


    It''s hesitating!


    For it, Chen Feng is excellent, but he is not a good man!


    The plane even shows some other ideas. It wants Chen Feng to continue to prove itself. If it is good enough, it will give priority to Chen Feng!


    But Chen Feng didn''t want to wait so long, because his patience had been exhausted!


    Chen Feng''s name has spread thousands of miles around, and there are all kinds of rumors about him. As a leader who protects one side of mankind and allows them to obtain dignity and freedom, even the strong in some dimensions have noticed this rapidly rising human force!


    Chen Feng!


    Mysterious and great!


    This is a very contradictory leader. As a human being, he is undoubtedly called a hero, but in some lives, he is completely a cold-blooded devil. Countless lives have died under his hands. He controls the whole order with cruel rule and violence!


    It has offended Chen Feng''s dignity to refuse himself again and again.


    Killers?


    Flying devil?


    Guardian of order?


    Everyone has a different Chen Feng in his eyes. Maybe only Chen Feng knows what he really thinks!


    Chen Feng was closely attached to the plane. The next second, a heat wave was vented from him. It was almost ten seconds, and those flames gathered in the plane.


    The powerful force deterred the raging storms around. Those majestic elements like villains became dull and dared not be too presumptuous in front of Chen Feng.


    This is just an appetizer. The power to really master the plane is still behind!


    Chen Feng''s pupils gradually enlarged. His eyes seemed to penetrate the plane world, breaking the fog, and some suppressed voices rang through his ears.


    These sounds were originally just whispers, but slowly, they slowly expanded like a torrent, and then resounded through the whole plane.


    The world in front of Chen Feng trembled. With these sounds, some pictures slowly appeared in front of him.


    Countless people knelt on the ground, men, women, the elderly and children. After a long time of rule, Chen Feng''s followers have soared to a terrible number. Everyone is thanking Chen Feng for these lucky lives.


    A person may have little power, but when the faith power of hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of people comes together, it becomes a terrible power.


    Light frost kills a single grass, and strong wind can''t destroy thousands of trees.


    If a devout believer is just a grass, when countless people gather together, it is a whole forest!


    This is Chen Feng''s hidden backhand. Before, the plane urgently wanted to expel the storm and purify the land. In this case, Chen Feng instilled all the power of faith in the past year to help the other party open up territory.


    Over time, these beliefs have been integrated with the plane and become an inseparable relationship.


    At this time, the plane wants to reject Chen Feng again in order to find a better host.


    Unfortunately, it has no veto power. In this case, in addition to the plane itself, those voices gathered together will tell it who is the real owner of this land!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 657

    "My lord Chen Feng!"


    "You are the guardian of order. We are willing to offer our loyalty in exchange for your protection!"


    "My Lord, you have given us a stable life and delicious food. We are willing to stand by your side to protect your dignity and rights. Your enemy is our enemy. We will prove our value with the blood of the enemy."


    "My lord... Please send down a miracle and kill those terrible monsters!"


    The prayers Chen Feng heard before were just some basic wishes. As a church, Chen Feng naturally has his own prayers.


    [the Lord walks with you]


    These prayers are similar to this kind of words. Their function is to gather believers'' prayers together and pass them on to Chen Feng''s mind.


    With the neat prayer, the plane slowly changed.


    The plane originally firmly believed that he could wait and maybe meet some more powerful masters, but now there is a slight shake in its interior. One third of the pure land opens its arms to Chen Feng and looks like an urgent need to be loyal to Chen Feng.


    Order is the foundation of Chen Feng.


    He gave order to ordinary people the right to live a normal life. They don''t have to be afraid of starvation, cold, illness, foreign enemies and civil strife.


    In this case, ordinary people''s recognition and gratitude for Chen Feng have already reached the level of [specificity]. It can be imagined how terrible the ability of brainwashing will be when these beliefs come together!


    There are three necessary factors [oxygen], [life] and [power of faith] for the expansion of the plane to its present shape. Chen Feng had already laid the groundwork for himself to seize the plane at the beginning.


    The three forces constitute the rebirth of the plane, just like the Senate. They have made plans to fight with the enemy for their own rights and interests.


    But at the critical moment of the meeting, one of the elders even became a rebel. It had no legacy, and some enthusiasm was put into the arms of the enemy, which undoubtedly had an irreversible influence on the other two forces!


    The power of faith has become Twenty-five children, which makes the only two forces change from firmness to hesitation. On the one hand, they also want to find a good master. On the other hand, they seem to have some inexplicable favor with Chen Feng.


    This has become a tug of war. In a short time, it seems that there is no victory or defeat at all.


    The plane is still hesitating. It expects Chen Feng to give it more power. When it is completely moved, it will completely open its heart to Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng has lost his patience. He is hesitant and half hearted, and always wants to take himself as a spare tire. He has given enough. At this time, fists may be more useful than sugar coated shells.


    With his right hand spread out, an inverted six awn appeared. The petite figure drilled out of it with a lightning speed and threw himself on Chen Feng.


    The evil devil looked very happy, because the master had not summoned it for some time.


    The age and height of the little girl seem to be limited to about six years old. The passage of time has not left any mark on her, and this may be the normal performance.


    If, like human beings, bad demons also have a normal growth cycle, Chen Feng really didn''t do well. How should he face this change when the other party becomes a girl more than ten years later.


    God''s sin.


    The carefree and permanent look of Lori in front of us is the real body suitable for the bad devil!


    The evil devil has learned to speak, but more often, he still likes to hold Chen Feng and give out [creak] laughter. These laughter are very infectious. Of course, it is limited to Chen Feng alone.


    In front of the rest of life, it still performs a state of disregard, without mercy and any goodwill. Demons, insects or humans, in its eyes, are only the list of food and owner restrictions, that''s all.


    Chen Feng has been fed up with the unlimited demand for space. Next, he just wants to give each other some color to see. Chen Feng puts the bad devil on the ground and pats each other''s head. The bad devil closes his eyes and makes a [whirring] sound in his throat, like a little cat stroked by his master in the sun.


    "I''ll open a crack for you, and then you try to attack it with all your strength!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes are a little gloomy. He has no emotion when looking at the plane. In the case of fruitless negotiation, he wants to use force to break the other party''s last insistence!


    The evil devil looked back. As the most loyal supporter of Chen Feng, even though it has become a legendary evil, it still maintains the most basic loli''s mind.


    Everything the master said is right. The master will not aim at nothing. Any guy who annoys the master is the enemy.


    The evil devil looked at the plane fiercely and looked quite [you annoyed my master and won''t make you look good!]


    The black energy like marbles began to condense around the bad devil. This is a concrete demonstration that it extracts the surrounding energy. One by one, in less than a minute, these marbles gathered hundreds of energy. Then the bad devil raised his white neck, and then hundreds of energy beads gathered together to form a huge energy bomb.


    The bad devil has been legendary. Compared with the previous simple dragon breath and hand to hand combat, it seems to have some new abilities.


    This energy bomb gives Chen Feng some bad feelings, which is full of the power of withering and destruction.


    "Is this the sin of God?"


    Divine sin is a mistake, the product of divine power that should not have and did not foresee.


    Divine sin has a divine spark. Therefore, unless destroyed, they are almost immortal. (they are not immortal, but they hardly need to eat, sleep and breathe. They age so slowly that God''s sins rarely die naturally.) although God''s sins can''t provide God''s magic to worshippers, some people worship some god''s sins.


    God evil has an evil love for catastrophe. They want to destroy everything and project their own pain on a larger scale into the multiverse.


    Life, death and the extinction of existence itself are the goals of most divine sins. Although divine sins do not need food, they can get their satisfaction from swallowing, especially living creatures.


    The above point is completely in line with the significance of the existence of bad demons, because its body has undergone transformation. Chen Feng has strictly prohibited the other party from swallowing living creatures. Otherwise, every time he calls bad demons, he is clearly a beautiful little Lori, but there is always a towering tail or finger in his mouth, which will undoubtedly make Chen Feng have some inexplicable shadow on [Lori].


    Of course, more importantly, the bad devil has the appearance of human beings. It should have said goodbye to the previous barbarism and lived like human beings.


    In the multi-element universe, there are other understandings about God''s sin, that is, God''s sin is God''s own sin. In order to purify himself, God picks out his sin and evil. However, because these sins share the same origin with God, they have strong power and independent personality. Moreover, because they are the purest sin and evil, they are extreme evil and the darkest black, The worst sin is incurable but immortal.


    This cognition has given Chen Feng great enlightenment. If one day, when the second personality is really resurrected as it said, can Chen Feng separate each other from the body with the help of this idea?


    Pure evil and the darkest black, what is this?


    A completely degenerate Chen Feng?


    [click!]


    The bad devil''s energy bomb made a crisp sound, which made Chen Feng wake up from his thoughts.


    Chen Feng looked at the energy bomb in front of him. No, to be exact, it has formed an energy gun with a diameter of more than five meters. There has been some qualitative change in the energy inside. Every second, it explodes because of collision.


    "It''s time!"


    Chen Feng sighed, and then waved his right hand fiercely. He saw that he had felt the threat. The originally closed plane had broken a huge crack!


    The power of faith is the best meritorious man. It once again relies on its own privilege to severely shade its position!


    "Boom!"


    Without any warning and threat, the energy gun in the bad devil''s mouth suddenly projected into the plane with a cold chill!


    Before, the energy gun tried to suppress it, but now, at the moment of projection, the energy gun turned into a straight fire awn and shot away at the plane. Where the fire awn passed, the empty space was directly torn out into a dark space crack, like a ferocious Python


    The colorful energy gun silently cuts through the space. There is no movement except the long space crack behind. This extremely terrible and silent scene is so similar to the tranquility before the rainstorm!


    The plane was not caught. At this critical moment, an extremely cold breath flowed out of the plane, and the low temperature spread like ripples. In an instant, half of the plane was covered with a thick layer of ice. These low temperatures affected the surroundings, and a thin layer of ice floated on the rolling sea surface.


    The interview map relies on the ice to protect the pure land.


    But when the plane fought hard, the colorful energy gun also arrived as scheduled. Its goal is not the pure land in the plane, but the raging wind around!


    "Hiss!"


    The energy cannon with destructive power rushed into the black gale. As soon as the low voice rang through, the terrible storm rolled up, and the colorful colors loomed. Then, a beautiful fire wave 100 meters long swept around with the gale. In the spreading fire wave, the defense wall around the plane pure land slowly burst. The next second, Like broken glass, it broke at once!


    The spreading fire wave completely destroyed the pure land and finally swallowed up the plane created by oxygen and life. At this time, it was like a house in a fire. Everything was destroyed in an instant!


    Better a broken jade than a broken one.


    This is Chen Feng''s real intention.


    The pure land in the plane began to dissipate slowly, and these sites that gave birth to life were seriously destroyed. When there was only one tenth of the original pure land, the plane suddenly trembled. It seemed afraid and could not bear to be ruined again. Through the shock in the air, it exposed an emotion like Chen Feng.


    [surrender!]


    This plane from the unknown dimension finally stopped insisting, but expressed the intention of loyalty like Chen Feng!

 Chapter 658

    When those strong winds came into contact with the terrible energy cannon, they suddenly boiled up. The energy cover around the pure land had no meaning. After a long time, the strong winds gradually stabilized and the pure land slowly stopped being corroded.


    It is undeniable that in this case, the plane has lost the initiative. Once the bad devil releases another energy gun, the only pure land left on the plane will be corroded in an instant!


    In this case, the proud guy finally began to compromise!


    The plane began to shrink slowly.


    This is a very magical scene. The original huge damaged plane has shrunk into a sporadic dot in a few seconds. What''s more frightening is that this sporadic dot has penetrated into Chen Feng''s body.


    It has no malice to itself, because after the ruling plane drills into his body, Chen Feng can clearly feel that the ruling plane has lost any resistance. This is not a dying counterattack, but more like being connected with Chen Feng and becoming an inseparable relationship.


    Chen Feng gained control of the plane.


    "Is this the rudiment of the kingdom of God?"


    Chen Feng opened his hand, and then a real world appeared in front of him. There was a raging wind everywhere, and only a small part of the place was still a little quiet.


    Spreading his wings, Chen Feng came to the land hundreds of meters away. He grabbed it in the air, and a mutant bird was caught in his palm.


    A minute has passed


    A long time has passed


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. He thought that as long as he held the bird, he could transfer the other party to the surface, but now it seems that there are some small problems.


    He soon perceived the problem.


    The bird is resisting. It seems to be afraid of Chen Feng. After all, he flies well in the air. Suddenly someone pinches his neck. Anyone will feel a little confused.


    resistance?


    In order to verify the idea in his heart, Chen Feng slightly exuded some pressure. This bird is just an ordinary mutant creature. How to withstand Chen Feng''s deterrent, his body stiffened and his head shrugged. It was obviously stunned.


    "Try again."


    Chen Feng''s heart was as like as two peas, and then the arm appeared to exert itself. The magic scene appeared. The bird disappeared in his own hands. Chen Feng looked up the plane, and saw a bird in the pure land lying in the same shape. It was seen that its chest was slowly rising and falling, and obviously the oxygen in it could supply its daily existence.


    The evil devil saw this scene not far away, and his face suddenly filled with curiosity. He just felt that the Master seemed to have mastered some fun skills. Out of curiosity, he hurried to Chen Feng''s side.


    Looking at the bad devil, Chen Feng suddenly moved in his heart and held the bad devil''s arm. The next second, the bad devil also disappeared in front of him.


    There is no doubt that the damaged plane has the function of garrison point.


    After several experiments, Chen Feng found some situations. If you want to let the creature enter the plane, you need to meet two points: one is willing, the other is in a coma [losing control of the body]


    In the subsequent experiment, Chen Feng found some other conditions, that is, he can easily release the bad devil, but the comatose bird is still paralyzed on the ground, uncontrolled and unable to recall.


    What does that mean?


    Even if you imprison a creature in some tough way, you can''t mobilize it.


    The bit plane does not obey its own instructions. This restriction seems to be some more complex permissions.


    "Plane... Kingdom of God..."


    There seems to be some connection between the two.


    Chen Feng''s heart sank into his thoughts. Not everyone can enter the legendary kingdom of God. Even believers can only enter part of it. As for those who only ask for unlimited prayers from gods, there is no such treatment at all.


    After all, the beliefs of some higher gods spread throughout the universe, and there are more than hundreds of millions of believers. If all believers can enter it, it will not be long before the population will become a hidden danger!


    Bad demons don''t have to worry about their loyalty at all, but where is the limitation of loyalty? Is it limited to the level of loyalty of bad demons, or can you enter with awe?


    Do you want to try it with orderly soldiers?


    Chen Feng shook his head. It can be said that at present, even if the plane has been charged by himself, it is only a semi-finished product. Who knows whether the energy inside has been stable. Once large-scale believers are relocated, if some changes occur, the loss is not generally large.


    After all, this is not a complete plane, but a defective product that has fallen for an unknown length of time.


    Throughout human history, when it comes to research, most of them use animals as experimental subjects first, and then human clinical trials.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng decided to act with the experience of his predecessors. He and bad demons are already masters of the legendary level. As soon as the pressure is released, the surrounding monsters will fall into stagnation, weak minded and faint. In this way, Chen Feng began to collect corpses.


    Red crested beetle, go!


    Land turtle, go!


    Rat phobia, go!


    At this time, Chen Feng only felt that he was a poaching organization. He worked with bad demons and arrested nearly 100 experimental subjects in only ten minutes.


    "99... 100... 101... Hey?"


    Just as Chen Feng was calculating how many experimental bodies to put into, the 101st experimental body got stuck in his hand. This is a red sun scorpion, a bronze level mutant bug. If ordinary people are stabbed by it, they will attack the heart with poison and die of dehydration in less than five minutes!


    But under Chen Feng''s deterrence, it had no possibility of escape. It even fainted and paralyzed on the ground.


    Chen Feng tried again several times, but in any case, the red sun scorpion could not enter the place again. He didn''t give up. He caught some other creatures and put them in. It still ended in failure. This may be another great discovery.


    "From the current situation, this plane can only place [100] units of life!"


    Chen Feng''s brain is making records. He likes notes and believes that words will be easier to record details. Therefore, even in the golden age, he still keeps the habit of keeping a diary from time to time.


    But now, Chen Feng has entered a legend. The capacity of his brain has reached an amazing level. It can be said that his eyes are like a camera and his brain is like a storage hard disk. When necessary, he can even call up his previous memory to check.


    Amazing?


    Of course, this magical ability needs to be superimposed on power!


    In Chen Feng''s view, this face is like a game console obtained in childhood. There are too many games in it, and there are many levels in the game. If he wants to pass these games one by one, he needs careful viewing and skilled use.


    A hundred living things.


    These numbers are really small, but what if all of them are silver peak or even higher-level strongmen?


    Once this assumption is established, Chen Feng will undoubtedly become one of the most powerful summoners in the world!


    But as Chen Feng said, this is just a hypothesis. Does the plane have an environment for living creatures? Are 100 units unlimited? Even if you don''t limit the realm, you can''t run around with all the combat power of order, which will lead to the paralysis of order, so the goal can only be placed in the abyss, but how can those dark creatures in the abyss ensure that they can have 100% loyalty when they enter the human world?


    The environment will change everything. The wolf will be loyal to the head wolf because it comes from one race. But what if the head becomes husky overnight?


    This metaphor may be vulgar, but it can''t be denied. The strange environment will make some changes in the mood of demons. Therefore, this is also one of the problems that need to be overcome.


    Chen Feng rubbed his eyebrows. There is no doubt that for the plane, this is a long way to go.

 Chapter 659

    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    The creatures in the plane woke up in less than half a day. However, even if there was rich oxygen around for their survival, hunger was the dilemma they needed to face. After several attempts, a bloody chaos began in the plane.


    This gave Chen Feng a feeling of keeping insects. A hundred monsters of all races fought together to survive, drinking blood and swallowing meat. Thirty seven monsters had been swallowed in a week.


    At present, the plane is very stable, and the surrounding strong winds do not wreak havoc on the only pure land. However, this kind of thing can not be completed in a moment and a half. Chen Feng simply stopped taking care of it and waited until some more days to see what happened.


    Because during this period, Chen Feng is also ready to complete an important event.


    Dead Island.


    This is also one of the basic undertakings won by Chen Feng. Originally, there were many giant monsters living here, but after the order was mastered here, the monsters had already become rare creatures. Except for some survivors in the animal park, most of the others entered other people''s belly or Lin Yueqiu''s laboratory.


    After Chen Feng issued the order to integrate the order, some of the personnel here also evacuated, leaving only half elves and Naga as scouts to patrol here. If they find the enemy, they will notify the order at the first time!


    On a high mountain, Chen Feng stood alone. He seemed to be thinking about some problems, and his eyes showed some hesitation from time to time. However, these hesitations were replaced by firmness at the fastest speed.


    The shadow stirred, and it was visible to the naked eye that a dark substance was split from the shadow under Chen Feng''s feet!


    Shadow life?


    Lost memories?


    The mark left by the strong?


    In fact, even after such a long time, Chen Feng still doesn''t understand the essence of the shadow. It doesn''t seem to have life, because it doesn''t need any food and water at all, but sometimes its behavior gives people a feeling of life.


    The shadow comes from the bottomless abyss.


    There is the most real embodiment of the law of chaos, a place where everything is possible because it is too mixed!


    The human mind can''t understand the abyss at all, just like you won''t stab your partner inexplicably, but the devil can, and has no sense of guilt!


    Remember that there will be anything there, both imagined and unimaginable.


    There is no doubt that the shadow is mysterious.


    Chen Feng originally thought that after he entered the legend, he could peep into some traces of the shadow, but unfortunately, its past is blank, perhaps not at all, perhaps, Chen Feng''s power is far from reaching the point of analyzing each other.


    But no matter which reason, this makes Chen Feng feel some thorny.


    Everything in this world can''t appear for no reason. Even God''s evil has a wonderful birth experience.


    In other words, the past of the shadow cannot be blank. The reason why Chen Feng can''t see through the shadow is just because his strength is not enough.


    Whenever he thought of this, Chen Feng''s back was cold. He looked at the shadow and seemed to see a hidden smiling face in the dark shadow.


    This smiling face is like hiding in a corner. Chen Feng is standing in front of each other, but he can''t find each other. What''s its plot? What''s the purpose? None of this is known.


    Maybe Chen Feng is too cautious, but for a person who has died once, it is difficult for you to convince him of his long cleared sense of security,


    In Chen Feng''s view, anything that cannot explore the truth is a potential hidden danger.


    Therefore, after thinking for some time, Chen Feng finally made a decision, that is, the contract to lift the call with the shadow!


    Chen Feng will not leave an invisible summoner. In particular, the other party hides in his shadow every day. If the other party really has some shady conspiracy, he can harm himself unconsciously!


    In the roaring wind, Chen Feng stood on the top of the mountain. He seemed to have made some decision. He didn''t need to hesitate or think. With one foot, there were some ripples in the shadow.


    Lifted.


    Everything is so simple.


    As the signer of the master-slave contract, Chen Feng gave the shadow freedom again.


    silent.


    At this time, Chen Feng and the shadow even formed a boundary around them. Even if there were noisy rumors around, it still had no impact on them.


    This situation has remained for a long time.


    In the long years, the shadow seems to have lost many things, not only the body, but also part of the memory and freedom? For it, there is no concept at all, but instinctively, it seems that it no longer needs to haunt Chen Feng, and the shadow slowly wandered out for a few centimeters.


    Freedom?


    It may feel good.


    Shadow is like a tourist without a destination. It has no home, no memory and no future. It just walks on a long journey.


    The dark matter retreats outward bit by bit, and the shadow may rest under the treetops and settle down in the shadow of some creatures. After all, as a free man, it has the right to control its own way of life.


    But when the shadow left Chen Feng nearly one meter, Chen Feng suddenly took out an endless sword and stabbed him at the other party!


    Everything happened in an instant. There were too many memories of the shadow. After losing Chen Feng''s command, it even lost its ability to avoid.


    As a kind of elemental power, shadow has the ability to be immune to physical attacks, except endless sword, because as a secondary artifact, a lot of divine power is added in the forging process!


    Endless sword.


    It has the characteristics of breaking curse and continuous damage. The most important thing is that it is not only a physical weapon, but also has sputtering damage to element power!


    The voice of nothingness!


    The shadow has no flesh and blood, it can''t make any sound, and it can''t feel pain, but out of its only instinct, it senses Chen Feng''s hostility to it. The shadow twists and turns, like a small snake struggling to escape with its tail tied!


    Chen Feng only promised to cancel each other''s contract, and didn''t say he would let each other go?


    What is the essence of the shadow? This makes Chen Feng curious, but there is another point. Chen Feng also peeps at each other''s ability.


    [space shuttle]


    After Chen Feng''s transformation, he holds the endless sword. Every time the shadow cooperates with this ability, he can turn bad into good.


    Rather than leave this ability on a mysterious and unstable factor, it is better to completely become a part of your own control.


    to sacrifice!


    Chen Feng should use the power of sacrifice to decompose the shadow, and then bless the other party''s power in his own body!


    There is only one thing about the existence of the summoning beast, that is to give everything to its master!


    The shadow is very mysterious, but as long as Chen Feng can bless it in his body, he can always get some information, even if not too much, but even some fragments will always let Chen Feng find some clues.


    This shadow, which also helped Chen Feng many times, struggled on the ground. It tried to break free from the shackles of the endless sword, but if the secondary artifact could be so easily broken away, it would not attract the attention of countless strong people. Therefore, this struggle is doomed to be futile.


    Compared with Chen Feng who wanted to get pupil surgery, he dug out his eyes instead. This time, the most appropriate place for Chen Feng to sacrifice the shadow is the shadow of his own body.


    Shadow and shadow, what he has to do is to make each other one.


    Chen Feng squatted down, spread out his hands, and then put them on the shadow and shadow. He needed an absolutely undisturbed environment, so he came to the mountain alone.


    The legendary power lingered on Chen Feng. The next second, his eyes suddenly became blood red. There was no sign of sacrifice fusion. Driven by Chen Feng''s power, it began to carry out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    Chen Feng''s figure is hazy in the shadow. In front of it, the shadow has begun to distort. It was still human, but at this time, after encountering the crisis, it has changed into the appearance of other creatures.


    devil.


    devil.


    There are even some angels with wings!


    Shadow tries to find a chance to escape, but Chen Feng has entered the legendary stage. The sacrificial energy presided over by him has reached an amazing level. Even if the shadow struggles again, it will not help.


    The shadow of Chen Feng''s body, like a hunter lurking near the swamp, suddenly covered the shadow. It was visible to the naked eye, and the shadow began to vibrate irregularly.


    Obviously, Chen Feng didn''t move at all, but the shadow began to move on its own. Obviously, the shadow tried to swallow the power of the shadow, and then fully integrated with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and everything around him was completely wrapped by darkness. In this dead dark world, time slipped like the sand between his fingers. A little time could not shake the shadow at all. In the process of swallowing, time seemed to become insignificant.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The temperature difference at the end of the day can be described as terror. When the day is still in its twenties, it may suddenly fall below zero at night. Coupled with those terrible mutant creatures around, for ordinary people, except for cities built in order, any place involved in the night is a restricted area.


    But Chen Feng''s power is not something that ordinary people can shake at all. Like those officials who have been in high positions for a long time, they master the people''s livelihood of millions of people. Just sitting there, there is a shocking aura, and Chen Feng is even more so. When he entered the legend, even if he can hide the power in his body, a small part still overflowed around.


    Ordinary monsters can''t dodge. How can they take the initiative to provoke Chen Feng?


    The night passed quietly.


    The morning sun opened the clouds and shone on Chen Feng. In the cold air, Chen Feng stood suspended. The shadow under him stopped shaking. At this time, he seemed to be ready for everything and clenched his fist!


    As soon as the fist was clenched, the shadow at his feet fluctuated violently again. Then, dark cold energy surged at Chen Feng''s feet, and then wrapped around his body like black python, and finally completely drilled into the shadow along the soles of his feet.


    In this dark world, it is full of powerful dark attribute energy, which undoubtedly gives Chen Feng a signal that he has successfully completed the sacrifice!


    As more and more dark energy penetrates into Chen Feng''s body, his skin slowly turns black and his body becomes illusory. It seems that he may disappear in the world at any time.


    Chen Feng integrated into the surrounding dimensions.


    Sneak!


    By using stealth, you can quietly approach behind the monster and play a variety of skills, such as stick, back stab and ambush. If you don''t sneak, the monster will turn around and attack you.


    This is the shadow power. In a short time, he hides his body in the surrounding dark space, because Chen Feng''s power is already legendary. When he doesn''t launch an attack, he won''t find his whereabouts except for some special monsters with detection ability and ordinary legendary creatures.


    "Whew!"


    When Chen Feng''s body was completely distorted, it suddenly turned into a streamer. When he appeared again, he had been more than ten meters away.


    [space jump]


    This is also a skill mastered by shadow, which can penetrate the space in an instant and avoid the enemy''s attack or active attack at a very fast speed.


    After performing the space jump, the concentration of the shadow obviously becomes a little thin, which is obviously a manifestation of power depletion. Chen Feng is not a speed diver. Obviously, there are some small problems in the process of integration. Compared with the shadow, Chen Feng can only use space jump once.


    In the previous battle, the shadow can give Chen Feng the ability to jump at least twice in a short time, but now, in the process of integration, the shadow will naturally dissipate some power.


    It''s like a skill cooldown. When he wants to wait for the next jump, he needs to wait for some time.


    But this is already very good. Just imagine, even if you list a rich woman, the other party will buy you famous cars and watches, but none of them are written in your hands, but now it is different. Even if you have left the arms of the rich woman, there are tens of millions of deposits, which will make you feel a little relieved.


    A whole day has passed. When Chen Feng tested the power of shadow and tried to leave, his body suddenly stiffened. Then, his eyes began to be lax, like a lost wise man, without any consciousness.


    Some misty scenes appeared in front of Chen Feng. His eyelids dropped and he saw an illusory and hazy fantasy.


    It was a gray and broken world, in which some figures flashed from time to time. These figures were incomplete, just like some memory fragments, flashing in Chen Feng''s brain.


    It was a thin young man, which could be described as skinny. There were two bodies in front of him. From his face, he looked like each other''s parents and relatives.


    The young man seemed to be praying for something, but no God accepted his prayer at all. He knelt on the ground foolishly for two days and two nights. He didn''t wake up until there were a few body spots on the body. He buried the body hastily and left his hometown with his luggage.


    Another clip hit. The young man was covered with blood, and there were many corpses lying at his feet. The necks of these corpses were cut, and thick plasma flowed on the ground. Around the corpses, there was a strange array. Obviously, the other party was performing some taboo calling rituals.


    The fragment disappeared again, and then a new fragment appeared in front of Chen Feng. It was a pure shadow. It was not a sneaker''s [sneaking] but completely turned into dark energy. However, it could be seen from the figure that the opposite was the young man before.


    The shadow of youth wanders in the abyss with extremely bad environment. The speed is amazing. Whether it is the golden rank or the legendary strong, after passing it, it will collapse to the ground without any breath of life!


    It holds a dagger in its hand, and this may be the real reason why it is so terrible!


    Dagger?


    Chen Feng frowned in his dream. It was at this moment that the illusion in front of him began to shake violently, and everything disappeared from his eyes one by one.


    This terrible change lasted for a few seconds. Chen Feng reopened his eyes and felt the light around him. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and didn''t seem to adapt to the surrounding environment.


    What just happened may be the initial trace of the shadow. A strong man who doesn''t know where he lives seems to have a sad experience. Therefore, his mind gradually falls into darkness and becomes a monster walking in the abyss.


    After a few seconds, Chen Feng''s expression suddenly became a little strange, because there were more memories in his head.


    Memory!


    After merging with the shadow, Chen Feng seemed to inherit something. He hurried into a state of meditation. Then, a memory about the dagger appeared in his mind.


    Tasman Dagger


    This simple iron blade was created by the self sacrifice of 39 members of the neseril zasmann sect, so that the holder has the ability to override the fate of divine existence. They are hostile to all divine things. Zazman members believe that mortals can overthrow gods by arrogant forces and turn powerful secret laws into entities through strong self sacrifice.


    After the zazman dagger was created, Jesus personally sent for the destruction of the whole sect, trapped 149 members in a big arena, slowly imploded and reactivated into ghouls - forcing them to watch the fate of their companions in a mixture of fear and abominable hunger. After this cruel feast, jekcha seized the weapon and finally made it fall into his hands before bane became God.


    Zazman dagger is an evil dagger, which can ignore the divine bonus of the target''s defense level.


    After the introduction of the dagger disappeared, it was replaced by an area without light, where countless monsters lived. The demons at the Silver Peak passed by in groups. It was an area abandoned by the sun. The dead, demons and other dark creatures were intertwined to devour and kill.


    In the depths of a dark cave, a skeleton lay on the ground, holding a familiar weapon in its hand, which was the dagger Chen Feng saw in the dreamland.


    After these memories were perfectly engraved in his mind, Chen Feng couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face.


    This harvest is only much more than he thought!


    Not only did he inherit the ability of shadow, but more importantly, he found the trace of an artifact.


    A dagger that can kill God with mortal body!


    Artifact!


    This is a more terrible weapon than a secondary artifact. The power of blessing has even reached a certain limit!


    For any dimension and creature, the artifact is full of strong temptation. If the secondary artifact is an orange + 10 weapon, there is no doubt that the artifact has reached the level of + 15!


    As a secondary artifact, the endless sword can have the power to kill legends. It can be imagined that what a terrible state a real artifact power should be!


    "The trail of the murderous dagger is in the abyss. The environment there is bad, there is no sunshine, and it is all shrouded in darkness. Darkness is an important clue."


    "The monsters there are so terrible that they give themselves some palpitations even in hallucinations. Obviously, in addition to legendary creatures, there are even epic levels in the caves!"


    "You can''t explore it with your current strength!"


    Chen Feng rubbed his forehead with regret. Artifact is very important, but it can only be used with life. Even if he has the ability to enter the abyss, it is still the way to die to explore such a cave rashly.


    "The dagger has been put on hold for so long that no one will find it in a short time."


    "Instead of risking the risk to explore, it''s better to wait until the strength is further, and then take away the artifact!"


    Chen Feng felt the emptiness and pain in his head. He knew himself clearly. With his legendary strength, he could not touch a real artifact. Therefore, he needed some time to wait.


    Wait


    The reality of artifact!

 Chapter 661

    A quiet day.


    Chen Feng sat in the room and looked at the information sent in front of him.


    The insect world has been very calm these days and has not launched attacks as frequently as before. The main reason is that those attacks are meaningless.


    More than 100000 skeletons almost miraculously restrained the throat of the insect beetle, and the other party fell into a very embarrassing state. They clearly had the determination to win the human world, but the shadow of death shrouded them!


    This puts the attack in a stalemate!


    Chen Feng is already a legend. He has two more places to summon, and after sacrificing the shadow, he has another place, that is, he now has three places to summon animals.


    But ironically, Chen Feng did not have enough sacrifices to sacrifice!


    In his position, the ordinary summoning beast could not enter his eyes. Only the legendary creature was the helper he sought, but the sacrifice was the biggest problem.


    The insect world doesn''t have to think about killing two legendary insect queens with a plot. The strong ones in the insect world have been much cautious. Once Chen Feng uses the last plot, he will not succeed, but will fall into the plot designed by the other party in advance!


    It seems that upgrading too fast is not a good thing, because Chen Feng is facing a problem that there are no monsters around to effectively upgrade himself!


    "In addition to the insect world, there may be another place."


    Chen Feng gently tapped the table with his index finger and murmured, "the old Orc peeping at me, only the legendary strong man has this terrible power. Although he doesn''t know how the other party sneaked over from the plane, there is no doubt that the other party is always a threat!"


    "Legendary Orc!"


    "These ugly guys have extended their paws to the human world. They seem to have destroyed the civilization there, and mankind has become the most humble slave."


    "Ha ha."


    "What a bunch of savages!"


    Chen Feng sneered and a chill appeared in his eyes. According to the report, the orcs are less than a thousand miles away from him. Even though there is a sea around, it still makes Chen Feng feel surrounded by strong enemies.


    Orcs are an ambitious race. They are like a group of crazy invaders who will take all the land they can see.


    "Maybe it''s time to end it."


    From the moment the orcs peeped at themselves through the night, the two sides had signed an agreement on a decisive battle. However, there was no clear time when the battle would start.


    Perhaps starting from the orcs, this is a deterrent, but in Chen Feng''s view, this has become the fuse of the battle.


    Chen Feng looked at the information, as if he remembered something, and then frowned: "the priests among the orcs can even make war drums. When they put them on the kodo beast and beat the war drums, the surrounding orcs and dark allies will be blessed with some courage and become fearless to die!"


    Aura of courage!


    This is similar to some sober versions of rage. Although the power is not as terrible as rage, it can keep a clear mind and will not be affected by anger in front of some important battles.


    Orc''s fury and devil''s chaos are famous. Once both sides enter that mysterious feeling, they will forget the so-called plan in an instant. In several major battles, orcs are often defeated when they gain an advantage. The main reason lies in the violent blood of the enemy and ourselves!


    The power of aura of courage blessing is not strong, but it can also make an orc play a battle effectiveness of 120. Theoretically, this power is more suitable for the outbreak of orcs!


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to wait. Instead of waiting to die, he might as well take the initiative.


    Order is always orderly, and everyone is busy doing their own things!


    With the development of this behemoth for a period of time, it has 50 warships and can carry out a sea battle anytime and anywhere.


    Declare war!


    Chen Feng is ready to shoot the first shot in this battle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng stood on the open ground and looked at these carefully selected characters to become the captain!


    These people are not only professionals, but also mixed with some ordinary people. Even if they have not successfully awakened, they are still respected, because those who can sit in the position of captain are undoubtedly the owners of major military achievements.


    It was dark and the sun was blocked by cold dark clouds, which gave people a cold feeling.


    "I will wait for you here and watch each of you win and die." when all the captains gathered together, Chen fengxiong''s powerful voice sounded again.


    "The next thing is about your future. The rules are very simple. Those who kill the most orcs will get a rich reward!" Chen Feng''s emotionless voice reached everyone''s ears. The cold voice is like a sharp blade full of death and destruction, which makes the people present feel that they don''t care about each other at all, Is still full of cold killing.


    This is a mobilization before experience,


    After glancing at everyone''s faces, Chen Feng continued: "if you want to be a real captain, you can be really recognized only after you break through this level!"


    "Hunt more monsters and use them in exchange for your reward. I will give you powerful weapons you have never seen before, and there are energy fruits that can increase your strength several times. Order is just the beginning. As long as you follow my steps, you will see a real world."


    Chen Feng is like a demon from the abyss. Although every sentence is bloody, he has to admit that it is really tempting.


    Order port.


    One warship is ready to set sail. I don''t know when a huge white dragon suddenly comes from the air. It is so gorgeous and terrible. Even if it has been together for some time, people around are still a little timid whenever the figure that blocks the sky and the sun appears in mid air.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Feng stood on the faucet, holding a huge burning sword in his hand. At this time, a dark force emerged from him. It seemed that there were many ferocious faces of the dead around him, revealing his unwillingness to the world!


    Declare war!


    As warships set sail, Chen Feng''s actions undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people. Most of these people looked at the warships with worry, because they had their own relatives.


    A woman with a boy in her arms was also in the crowd. Her face was a little flustered and seemed to be looking for someone.


    eureka!


    It was a thin face. Compared with his usual playful face, he was much more formal at this time. He seemed to explain some problems to the crew at the bow of the ship, looking so focused.


    A woman has experienced the pain of losing her husband. She originally thought that she would spend the rest of her life in sadness after all. However, the establishment of order, the appreciation of her brother and the emergence of the man let her see a ray of sunshine in the dark.


    Sea wolf.


    This hee hee, no decent man is also one of the captains of the expedition.


    The woman''s eyes were on the sea wolf, and her lips muttered:


    "Be sure to come back safely. I... my child and I are waiting for you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 662

    Standing in the bow of the ship, Chen Feng focuses on the endless sea. Even if he has the legendary power, he can still feel his weakness in front of nature when sailing on the sea.


    A giant dragon hovered overhead, and some laughter came from time to time. It was obvious that the bad devil sat on the top of the dragon and soared.


    White dragon.


    In just one year, the cub has become a behemoth, with a body length of 15 meters. Just spreading its wings can give people terrible pressure.


    If you look closely at a dragon scale, you will find that the innermost layer of the scale has thick hair, which is firmly rooted into the epidermis like a root. In the hair follicle, there are secretory glands that secrete a bonding substance that makes the scales and epidermis closely stick together. This material mainly comes from minerals, which also determines the color and hardness of dragon scales. The outermost layer of the scale is a layer of translucent angular texture, which makes the scale shiny.


    According to the dragon''s adaptability, a dragon can live healthily for 1200 years, or longer, except for some misfortunes


    In any case, all dragons have to pass through 12 clear stages from a humble egg to the end. Each new stage of evolution is reflected in the dragon''s body, mind or behavior.


    Some sages will use several generations of people to follow a giant dragon for research. Because of its strong vitality, some researchers will not be able to see each other''s future growth and changes even when they die. Therefore, it needs the help of some disciples or children and grandchildren.


    The white dragon is only one year old. In the dragon''s family, it can only be regarded as a newborn, but its size is strange. It has spread its wings to 15 meters, which is not weaker than a giant dragon that has grown for decades.


    This is due to Lin Yueqiu''s genetics.


    When Chen Feng got the white dragon, he didn''t want to cultivate it normally. First, he was contaminated with the blood of the adult white dragon, which is the basis for judging the blood feud for the young dragon. Second, the growth cycle is too slow. If he grows step by step, even if the white dragon has more potential, he can''t become Chen Feng''s helper in a short time.


    In this case, without hesitation, Chen Feng decided to gradually strengthen his growth cycle. The reason for doing so is that even if his intelligence will be permanently lost, he can get the highest value.


    This white dragon has injected too many genetic agents into the body. Lin Yueqiu has used thousands of monsters'' life essence to stimulate each other''s growth. In a year, Bai Long has become a strong gold medal. But at the cost, he has only twenty years left to live.


    Inspire potential!


    Overexploitation of the white dragon''s potential undoubtedly consumes too much vitality and is irreversible damage!


    Those who achieve great things are informal.


    If the life of a giant dragon can be exchanged for order and prosperity, no one will object to Chen Feng.


    When he went to sea again, Chen Feng''s feeling was slightly different from that before. Before, he only explored, but this time, it was a clear aggression.


    Flower city.


    This is the name of the occupied city. Orcs are not zombies. As some rational monsters, they will not kill all their captives without the bottom of food. They are also good at slavery and drive each other to build houses or work daily for themselves.


    This indicates that there are a large number of survivors in Huacheng. If order is saved, Chen Feng''s faith will be improved again.


    Destroy the surrounding hazards.


    Save existing humans.


    Gain new belief values.


    This is obviously a matter of profit without harm.


    Dozens of warships sailed towards Huacheng. Even if some potential monsters wanted to fight a tooth sacrifice, they were still silent and dared not show up easily due to the power of the dragon.


    The power of the dragon is not invincible in order, but the other party has a blood plus deterrent. It will obviously save a lot of trouble if it floats aside.


    Few monsters dare to provoke a dragon. Even if the other party is still a little immature and has a bad head, the power is here. This is the essence of blood.


    Just like human beings, being rich but three is just the self consolation of the poor. Those children born with a golden spoon are not comparable to the poor from the beginning.


    The bottom of the sea is the place where life is born. During this period of evolution, I don''t know how many monsters have appeared, but when facing the giant dragon, some are still suppressed. Therefore, I can only watch the fat meat go away slowly.


    Only, you stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people who see the scenery look at you upstairs.


    Those monsters who feel great regret don''t know that the crew members on the ship also sigh, because this is a long-distance battle, so they have to arrive at their destination as soon as possible. Therefore, they can''t salvage the creatures in the sea as before to satisfy their hunger.


    Many crew members can only look at the deep sea and feel sad. After all, they lost a real seafood coffee.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A spacious plain, many people were screaming in panic.


    Their clothes do not cover their bodies, their skin is dirty, and their cheeks have become extremely thin, just like some prisoners in concentration camps.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Why let us experience this pain?"


    "Run! Those monsters promised us that they would let us go as long as we could reach the end. This is our only chance!"


    Ouch!


    The bleak wolf howled.


    Accompanied by some war drums, dozens of huge wolves suddenly appeared from the orc team in the distance, and the wolves here were a group of jackals with wolf heads and long hair!


    This is the daily activity of orcs.


    A wolf needs plenty of food, but he prefers fresh meat to dead food.


    Predator.


    The famous action force among the orcs. At this time, the distance is getting closer and the shadow of death is hanging over all people. Although it is promised that once we reach the end, human beings can be free, one side is the ferocious wolf and the other is the tired body that has been hungry for several days. The final result is obviously in the open!


    Closer and closer.


    The stench of the wolf''s bloody mouth came to his face, and the jackals on his back also made bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling, and rushed into the crowd in front of him.


    Human beings can''t cry anymore, because they have experienced too many tragedies in just a few months. At this time, they can only speed up. As long as they reach the end, they can leave this land comparable to hell!


    The sweet lovers in the past can''t take care of each other now. Even if women beg to grab a man''s sleeve and want him to take him away from this terrible place, the man looks at the end not far away and feels the burden on the sleeve. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by fear.


    He made a decision.


    The man shook off the woman''s arm, regardless of the other party falling to the ground because of inertia, but gritted his teeth and began to walk towards the end!


    "No!"


    Behind him came a scream of pain, followed by the roar of the wolf. The woman''s voice suddenly stopped. Even if he didn''t look back, the man also knew what bad news had happened to the other party!


    The man cried. At this time, all the pictures of knowing each other and then falling in love emerged in his mind. They were very lucky. Because of Sun Jin, they didn''t even experience the end, and those monsters were expelled from the city.


    But even so, the end is still very hard. Food is the main problem to be solved. In the early days of the establishment of Huacheng, because of the lack of food, men only eat one meal a day, and the rest of the food is left to their beloved girlfriend. The other party''s health is not good. He is afraid that the other party can''t stick to it in this bad environment.


    Day by day, things are getting better.


    Men and women experienced the end, and also experienced various tests in the following days. The man firmly believed that they would be together forever, but just now, he personally ruined the chance of women''s survival.


    He''s scared.


    Huacheng is no longer a picture of Sun Jin being the master. Those monsters rule here. Every few days, a large number of human beings are brutally killed. They enjoy human screams. Whenever the butcher''s knife is waved, it is the end of some human lives.


    The man collapsed.


    He didn''t know when he collapsed, a few months ago? A few weeks ago? a few days ago? Or did your beloved girlfriend pull yourself and delay your escape?


    A man thinks he will take care of each other all his life, just like he distributed the remaining food to his girlfriend. He will hold each other and move on. No matter how many difficulties there are, he will break through one by one, but in front of reality, he is afraid.


    Personally ruined his girlfriend''s life, which made his heart bear great pain all the time, but the more so, the faster his pace.


    "Lily can''t die in vain. I need to live for her!"


    "Yes, she likes cream cake and cherries. She told me yesterday that if she could eat cake again, she would live one year less, no, three years!"


    "I want to live for her, I want to complete this dream for her!"


    These beliefs in his heart became the driving force for a man to run. He surpassed one companion after another and ran towards the end at an amazing speed.


    There was a whine and scream behind him from time to time, but the man didn''t turn back once from beginning to end. He just ran hard, ran desperately, and squeezed the last bit of faith. In this way, maybe the human behind him distracted the wolf''s attention. Finally, he ran to the end as he wished. The man half knelt on the ground with a victorious smile on his face, But his eyes were wet with tears. He looked at the woman who was only half eaten by the wolf and said in a trembling voice:


    "Lily, see? I won, i... Wuwu... I won..."

 Chapter 663

    The man is still dead.


    His head was directly cut off by the sharp blade of the jackal, and even before his death, his face still maintained those complex emotions.


    Guilt and pleasure, and full of hope for the future, will also be tortured by pain for a lifetime.


    The Jackal may have seen through each other''s pain, so he did not hesitate to abandon the previous agreement and cut off the man''s head with a knife.


    The world, suddenly quiet.


    Believing in the promise of orcs is like a demon telling you that abstinence is a truth from now on. The mouth will deceive people, but the body is honest.


    A second ago, the Jackal seemed to be persuading himself to fulfill his promise and give men the freedom they wanted. But at the moment when he approached each other, perhaps out of instinct, he waved his long knife and killed each other''s life.


    Guilt?


    Does not exist.


    The Jackal just patted the back of the wolf under the seat and let each other devour each other''s flesh and blood. It has no complex human emotions. After all, it is just a pure beast!


    Kesi witnessed all this, but the old man didn''t make any obstacles. Slaves had no rights, whether living, eating, clothing or life


    There is only one meaning of the existence of slaves, that is to please the master.


    Kesi has no less wisdom than human beings, but it will not look at problems from the perspective of human beings. Outside of wisdom, it is dressed in the appearance of orcs.


    This land belongs to itself and its people. It promised those loyal to itself that it would find a richer home for them than before. At this time, its promise was finally fulfilled!


    The blood stained the ground red, but Kesi still grabbed a handful of soil and put it on the tip of his nose to sniff. This is the smell of his hometown.


    Blood!


    Warfare!


    These are two indispensable words for orcs. The place where there is war is home. As a race born not to be treated by any justice alliance, there is only one way for orcs to obtain land, that is, killing.


    Kill the original races of the land, and they become the new owners of the land.


    There was a sound of wolfing everywhere.


    At first, it was just a wolf, and before long, some jackals joined in the devouring. Kesi looked at all this, and there was little kindness in his eyes. He said to himself, "eat more and look at these children. They are hungry and thin."


    "Prophet, you are a little depressed recently. I want to know what happened?" just then, a rough and crazy voice sounded.


    This is a pure orc, with green skin, tusks on both sides of his mouth, and a string of ornaments like Buddha beads hanging between his neck. The most eye-catching is his waist. It is a huge long knife. Even if it has not been scabbard, it still gives people a very cold feeling.


    Kesi''s adopted son, a real warrior.


    In today''s Orc army of more than 100000 people, the other party is undoubtedly the leader. It can be said that as long as Kesi dies, the other party will be crowned chief of the tribe!


    The other side is a swordsman.


    Although they are few in number, the sword saint has always been an elite warrior in the orc tribe.


    In the tribe, Kesi''s adopted son is the only swordsman who has been promoted to legend.


    Blademaster!


    This is a professional who is not inferior to boxing masters.


    The opponent is proficient in swordsmanship and has mirror moves that can compete with the stalker in high and low wind steps and split ability. The real card is the blade storm.


    The other side will rotate at high speed to form a world with only swords around. Any creature close to the surrounding will be ground into meat foam by this terrible move!


    Kesi had no wife and children in his life. It can be said that he dedicated everything to the tribe in front of him: "Nilu, I feel the danger around me."


    "I see a powerful human force not far away. Those humans will become our enemies. Before that, we need more help!"


    "I''m going to use my soul power again and call the experts of the family to come and sit down."


    Neil Lu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t look very good. Even if many people under him told him that Kesi was old and its set was no longer applicable to today''s tribe, he should unite some elders of the tribe to exert pressure on him, and then give way to himself to become the new chief of the tribe.


    For his advice, neru was very firm. He just cut off each other''s head with a knife and pressed it down.


    Kesi is his adoptive father, but in the eyes of this legendary strong man, the other party has become an integral part of his life. Even if there is no blood relationship, the other party is his father!


    The son will not seek to seize his father''s property. In the eyes of Nilu, Kesi knows everything. Even if he has achieved legend, he is too different from his father in terms of strategy and means. In the face of this pressure, he has not made the idea of becoming a chief!


    "Father, you have exercised your soul shackles twice. Every time you shield the plane crack, it will have a fatal impact on your body. Twice is the limit. Once you do it again, you will not only lose your life, but also completely close the road to promotion. If you are poor for a lifetime, you will not step into the top!"


    "I know."


    Kesi said in an ordinary tone. He didn''t seem to mind his life expectancy and future promotion at all. He just hesitated for a few seconds and said, "nellu, if you live to my age, you will know that living a long life may not be a joy, but a pain. It''s not easy to watch your relatives fall and die one after another."


    "I am 139 years old this year. My strength has already reached the peak and there is no possibility of promotion. Before that, I might as well burn for you for the last time. I will summon new helpers for you. Rand is good. Even if it has demon blood in its body, it is enough to be loyal to you after all."


    "Father..."


    Neru''s eyes flashed red. This strong Orc has never been so rude!


    "Well, the tears of orcs are far more valuable than blood. Don''t be sad for me. It''s a natural law to die and die. Moreover, even if my soul will be damaged, I can persist for a period of time, and I will pave the way for you here."


    "Listen, neru!" Kesi''s expression suddenly became calm, and a transparent barrier was formed around him, isolating all the sounds around him.


    "This land is beyond your imagination. Compared with our previous land, it is a gap between silt and gold. I want you to stay here and bring a new miracle to me and the tribe!"


    "Those antiques will affect your judgment, so let them live and die in their hometown. I will summon Rand for you. As a brave Tauren warrior, it will become your right arm and expand around with you!"


    "I''m old and can''t accompany you all my life. One day I''ll leave. At that time, I hope to see a chief who can carry the future of the tribe, not a little Neil crying in the corner..."


    "I......" nellu hesitated for a moment. After seeing Kesi''s serious eyes, he nodded fiercely: "father, don''t worry, I will take my people out of this land and demote everything around us as slaves. We will become the real king of the world. I hope you can believe me!"


    Max!


    This evil, bloody, meticulous and ruthless old orc, no matter how terrible and unpredictable he is in front of other races, he looks like another in front of the tribe and adopted sons.


    It is like an old man who tells his children his will before his death. Even if he is about to die, he should pave all the next roads for his children.


    From the perspective of orcs, Kesi is undoubtedly a real legend. It does not mean the realm, but the soul has also been sublimated.


    Kesi has paved the way for neru in the future. It has decided that it will not return to its hometown again. Therefore, it will not summon the rest of the people as promised before. After performing this [smuggling] skill twice, Kesi''s soul has been weakened to the extreme. Therefore, it needs a hand who can completely help the adopted son to grow the tribe together.


    A Tauren named Rand came into its view.


    The other party is a Tauren with simple mind and strong body. As a think tank, even if it is out of standard, it can be perfectly competent for a real soldier!


    It will become neru''s right hand and help it conquer the land and slaves here!


    As for those antiques, Kesi is not considering them. Even if the other party is also some helpers, the complex selfishness will disrupt most of nellu''s plans.


    There are no parents in the world who don''t love their children. Even if the other party is not their own, Kesi has raised the other party since he was three years old. He has tried his best to make the other party a powerful professional. He is a swordsman with the strength to kill dragons. His efforts can''t be revealed to others in a day or two.


    Kesi took a deep breath, and the rich energy immediately entered its nasal cavity. Kesi was obsessed, like an old smoker who had not seen cut tobacco for decades.


    "The glory of the tribe will bloom here again. From the barren land to today, I have proved my value to the previous chief, and next, you should bear these pressures."


    "Don''t be afraid, go forward forever, nellu. Remember, even if one day I will die, my spirit will also be by your side. I will always look at you and protect you..."


    Chris looked at the young face in his eyes, and a rare smile appeared on his face:


    "Remember, orcs will never be defeated!"


    "Because of us, never compromise!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 664

    The warship sailed in the ocean, stirring up a blue wave. Two days passed in a flash, and the fleet was one step closer to Huacheng.


    In these two days, the fleet has experienced some attacks. After all, the white dragon also needs to rest. It can''t hover overhead to escort the fleet all the time. Those mutated sharks and octopus have launched harassment. The most terrible one is an adult humpback whale, which collides with the ship like an iceberg. If it weren''t for the fallen angel and the evil devil, The collision formed by this monster is likely to cause damage to at least three ships of the fleet!


    Finally, even if it was dangerous, it also made the crew of the warship realize that there was far from the imagined peace in the ocean. If there was no senior combat power to help, even if there were magic artillery for defense, it would turn into pieces of broken wood and be buried at the bottom of the sea under this crazy attack.


    In this case, Chen Feng misses the benthic magic fish. As a mutant marine creature, its value even exceeds that of the flying white dragon.


    However, the benthic magic fish was killed by its own pit. Maybe finding some ways to summon another one is the fundamental solution.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    Maita took a dinner and knocked on Chen Feng''s door.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the calm voice inside, Mata opened the door and went in.


    Chen Feng sits in a chair, and a map of Huacheng is placed on the table. As a modern century, it is far less difficult to query the distribution of surrounding cities. After all, this is not ancient, and the poor may not be able to walk from south to North all their life.


    As a world once ruled by science and technology, it may only take a few hours to sit from the other side of the ocean. The emergence of planes and trains has changed people''s understanding of distance.


    Chen Feng has been sitting in his chair for some time. He looks dignified and analyzes everything he may encounter next.


    The other side is more terrible than all the enemies in the past, because according to intelligence, not only the orc infantry, but also some long-range and air cavalry are also on the hostile list.


    If the human stronghold there did not collapse, Chen Feng might be a little easier. After all, there is a better chance of winning by combining inside and outside. Unfortunately, the human stronghold has been destroyed. According to the information report, there is no rebel army at all. The orcs, monsters from distant places, have become the new masters of Huacheng.


    This is the most distressing point for Chen Feng, which indicates that the war has changed from a frontal confrontation to a siege.


    Even if there are magic cannons. But there are so many accidents on the battlefield that no one knows what kind of sniper and sneak attack they will encounter in the next second.


    No matter what the enemy is, he needs to take 100% or even stronger seriously. This is Chen Feng''s purpose all the time.


    Chen Feng picked up the hot porridge on the plate, took a sip, and added some queen bee honey to make the originally soft porridge more sweet.


    The legendary strong can not eat, because as an existence above mortals, Chen Feng can meet all his daily needs by absorbing the energy in the air.


    But as a former human being, Chen Feng still habitually keeps three meals a day. Legend does not mean losing his sense of taste. After all, food and women are the enjoyment that gods can''t abandon.


    As the leader of half elves and a group of mutant creatures, Mata stood aside. This seemingly immature girl is actually one of the giants of order.


    As an external force, her ruling power seems to have reached a certain limit, but surprisingly, there is no clear opposition in the camp. In the final analysis, the other party is Chen Feng''s woman.


    Mata is a half elf. People who come into contact with him should know that the other party is far from looking like a vase, but a cruel role with the coexistence of strength and means.


    The four races of Ogres, goblins, half elves and Naga, with a total population of more than 7000, have also formed some scale under the leadership of Mata.


    Among them, the goblins have the highest growth rate. At first, there were only a few hundred of these ugly dwarfs, but now a year later, the number has exceeded thousands!


    The terrible fertility of goblins is the fundamental reason why they can survive in the abyss. Even if demons and dark creatures attack goblins from time to time, as long as they give each other a rest period, the number of goblins will return to normal in the shortest time.


    The reason why goblins have such terrible fertility is that the fertility rate between males and females is as high as 99%, which is a terrible number.


    This means that goblins naturally have the characteristic of [hitting the target with one shot].


    Compared with goblins, the powerful dragon is more like a group of poor guys worried about infertility.


    Order does not want waste. This is not for humans. It is also the most critical point for goblins and those dimensional creatures.


    Simply, order is rich in food. The lives of those little goblins do not have to rely on plunder and theft like their ancestors. As a new batch of babies, they have been educated in human language and architecture since childhood.


    Fertility, construction.


    These are undoubtedly two abilities given by God to goblins. Compared with humans, goblins seem to have the natural ability to build the hardest buildings in a fast time.


    In architecture, goblins are undoubtedly a group of geniuses. Therefore, Chen Feng intends to cultivate those newborns'' research on architecture.


    As for ogres?


    Don''t think about it. If the goblins can become a glorious contractor through their efforts, the ogre, who is poor all his life, is just a brick porter on the construction site.


    IQ is a natural thing.


    God is surprisingly stingy to the ogre. Except for power, all other abilities are in a serious negative state.


    Not only human beings, but also creatures from other dimensions are also an indispensable fighting force for order.


    Chen Feng looked at the sea in the distance through the window. His expression seemed to be thinking about something.


    It''s not far from Huacheng. According to the map, you can see the city ruled by the orcs tomorrow evening at the latest. Everything is going according to the plan, and all the soldiers are gearing up. Their victory has given them strong confidence.


    Chen Feng does not intend to drag order into the mire.


    This is also his change over this period of time. If you are more careful, you can find that the order has changed from defense to active attack.


    For example, in the previous insect tide, order was only the party preparing for the war, relying on the broad wall to protect the lives of the survivors. In the next few wars, order sent troops out, whether it was the death island or the exploration island. Order has divided the safety line hundreds of miles away.


    Chen Feng managed to build a pure land. Naturally, he would not rashly bring it into the dispute of death.


    Order is the root of everything.


    Believers, professionals and researchers, these are the three main class distinctions of order today. If the battlefield takes place in order, Chen Feng''s plans are likely to fall behind.


    This is similar to the era of peace. It is a truth that those great powers take the third country as the battlefield.


    Behind the defenders and anti war factions, there are figures from two countries or even a group of countries. They will not rashly spread the war in their own countries. Therefore, they choose a backward country as the battlefield, while those countries provide a series of assistance such as weapons and food.


    No one wants to open the door and see a piece of smoke and ruins.


    Therefore, even with the strength of the orcs, Chen Feng must be prepared for a rainy day.


    The war will take place in flower city. Even if it is damaged, it is also the foundation of orcs.


    "How are the nagas preparing?"


    After thinking for some time, Chen Feng set his eyes on maita.


    Mata is wearing a green skirt with some broken flowers on it, which makes her look quite pure.


    However, once it came to the real important thing, Mata''s look became more formal and said in a deep voice: "the special team is around. Sixty Naga soldiers will cooperate with the dark Department and pull out the orc outpost!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I promise I won''t leave a living mouth!"


    In sharp contrast to her face, Mata is not a white lotus who has never seen the world. She has the power of gold rank. At the beginning, she did not hesitate to devote her body to Chen Feng in order to make her people live better. This kind of mind is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people.


    an hand in a velvet glove.


    This may be Mata''s real character.


    "Well, I see. If this is done, I will give you the reward you deserve." Chen Feng emphasized in the last paragraph.


    Mata''s face was filled with some red silk, which was a secret language between the two. She nodded, then walked out of the door and began to prepare.


    Chen Feng did not choose to rest. In less than a day, the fleet will collide with the orc forces. During this time, he must try his best to increase his cards.


    Abyss, demon fortress.


    Fu La sits on her knees quietly. As a boxing master, she needs to spend two hours meditating every day. In this state, she combs the martial arts aside to find her shortcomings.


    This is a mysterious meditation state. Only creatures with outstanding mind can have this ability.


    When flora was in absolute silence, she suddenly felt something. She suddenly opened her eyes. Just ahead, she saw the dark red diffuse in the margin space, and then a familiar phantom appeared in front of her.


    Flora got up from the bed, made a surrendering gesture, and then said, "master..."

 Chapter 665

    "Master..."


    Flora bent down and gave Chen Feng a low enough posture.


    If Fula''s appearance is seen by those demons outside, it will even cause a large-scale riot. Don''t think it''s alarmist. As a member of evil, demons have no knowledge of loyalty. In their eyes, only the powerful Lord is the main reason for their loyalty.


    This is why, after FRA killed the beholder, the other party''s men will collectively take refuge in themselves. The strong deserve everything, while the weak have no value even for memories.


    This is the devil''s principle.


    Strong = loyal.


    Weak can betray.


    A lord who has already proved himself strong with countless achievements, even if he shows a trace of cowardice, it will plant the seeds of betrayal in the devil''s heart.


    However, Chen Feng will not be so rash. As a Summoner who can summon demons, he knows the thoughts of those villains better than anyone. In addition to this private environment, it will not claim itself as its master.


    From the legendary power, Chen Feng refracted a ray of projection to Fula''s side, which is similar to the original ability of burning the Yan devil. However, compared with the way that the rear needs a sneak attack, Chen Feng has Fula as a mark, which doesn''t need to be cumbersome at all.


    However, this projection has not been blessed by power and does not have any practical ability. It can be said that it can only be regarded as an exploratory projection.


    If it comes to the coming of noumenon, it needs some blood sacrifice as the key to throwing power.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Feng''s Phantom asked flora.


    His facial features are very clear, and even the fluff is perfectly copied, just like Chen Feng really fell into the abyss.


    Flora nodded: "master, don''t worry. Everything is ready. The square team has been equipped. Just wait for the test of the battlefield!"


    "Show me."


    Chen Feng''s projection suddenly shrunk countless times, and then got into FRA''s collar. Now it looks like a grain of dust. Under the legend, it can''t peep at its whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The howling wind blew in the face.


    These winds contain a strong smell of sulfur, and the wind is accompanied by unstable element power. If you stand in this strong wind for a long time, even the bronze monster will be cut with some small wounds.


    This is the abyss.


    A place that breeds countless evils and chaos. No wonder the demons advocate aggression. After all, the environment here is really bad. Even if people with perseverance come here for about half a year, they will be tortured and killed by this terrible weather!


    A group of demons stood not far away. Yes, it was not one, but a group. These demons wearing very little cloth were playing with the thorns whip forged with refined gold, laughing and throwing it at the coward.


    The weak devil lay on the ground and made some howling sounds, but his expression looked so enjoyable. This scene looked like a special hobby party.


    Count carefully, there are thirty demons, and their strength has reached the Silver Peak, which is a powerful existence only one step away from the golden stage.


    Demons are not soldiers. They will do everything they can to avoid fighting. If forced to fight, they use their claws. Nevertheless, they are still willing to turn the enemy. The succubus will use the "deformation" ability to become the image of a humanoid creature and deceive it. They will provoke the favor of the "hero" and create opportunities for solitude, and then they will use a life sucking kiss.


    Succubus''s natural weapons can cause "chaos" and "evil" damage against the enemy.


    When the succubus lures the victim into excitement, or directly kisses the victim, it can absorb energy from the other party. Of course, these can only be used by opponents of the same level or even more powerful. For those weak creatures, the succubus will use force to fight.


    Each demon has a certain number of servants. These servants are not only demons, but also goblins, dark creatures and even some beholders with super spiritual power.


    The low-level demons can''t resist the temptation of the demons. It is precisely because there are too many servants. At regular intervals, the demons will gather together and hold a selfishness salon called [kiss of death].


    "Master... It hurts..."


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of a demon''s mouth, and a charming expression appeared on her charming face. She only saw her throw out her arm, and the long whip full of thorns was thrown on the coward!


    The timid devil''s expression is as obsessed as ever. Even if it cries pain on its mouth, its expression has not changed at all. Instead, it has a taboo feeling of deepening pleasure.


    The other party didn''t move.


    It seemed that the whip could give it an indescribable pleasure. A few minutes later, until the moment when the devil was afraid to swallow his breath, his face was still filled with a fascinated smile.


    This is a very powerful picture. Even Chen Feng is so close to participating in a private party from the demon.


    Fear of evil became the object of pleasure, perhaps not just fear of evil, and then a vampire with his head held high was taken to the center of the venue.


    Vampires are dark creatures. As a noble race, they are naturally aristocratic. Even if they become the victims of this party, they still show enough gentlemanly demeanor.


    However, the outcome did not change. When the vampire was drawn to the flesh and blood, he was still dying on the ground.


    At the last moment, it made a sharp sound, and the pain became enjoyment. Perhaps this is the real meaning of the kiss of death.


    Looking for the true meaning of pleasure in pain, I have to say that the abyss is indeed a place that makes people burst. Even the most honest human beings come here, they may become a paranoid madman or pervert after a period of time.


    Flora didn''t disturb her subordinates'' interest, but returned to the room under the sign of Chen Feng.


    This is the reinforcements that FRA has prepared for Chen Feng, a 30 member demon team.


    Even if Chen Feng has mastered the power to open up cracks, the strongest can''t shuttle back and forth normally because of the dimensional wall. As for the fact that Fula''s men have gathered a whole hundred golden order demon legions, that''s the real inside information of the other party, not only the demons, but also a number of high-level demons such as four armed snake demons and crazy war demons.


    However, just like Chen Feng''s previous thoughts, these demons may obey Flora''s orders in the environment of the abyss, but once they come to the human world, who can judge that there will be no other thoughts in the demons'' hearts.


    Hundreds of golden order demons!


    This is not the power that Chen Feng can control now. Once out of control, it will be a real destruction for order!


    As for those low-level demons, they are not in Chen Feng''s plan. Even if the demons are endless, if they appear, they can fight with the orcs at once, but the IQ of low-level demons is too worrying. The emergence of those guys will disrupt their deployment.


    Therefore, the status of reinforcements can only be compromised, and demons with enough wisdom have undoubtedly become the most suitable alternative reinforcements this time!


    Even though the demons have a trace of demonic chaos, they have clear thinking, and their strength is fixed at the peak of silver. Even if there are some situations, Chen Feng can suppress them and will not let the other party misbehave in his own territory.


    "You did a very good job." seeing the strength of the demon, Chen Feng gave flea a a compliment.


    Even though those demons look neurotic, Chen Feng knows that killing is fun, which is the clearest label of demons.


    After all, there are too few entertainment programs here.


    Don''t fantasize about shopping malls and amusement parks here. For the charm, this kind of Party salon has been on the forefront of fashion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 666

    it''s raining.


    Chen Feng''s face is a little heavy. There is an unexpected situation. Maybe this is what he thinks now.


    Naturally, you can''t peep. If you can span several layers, you may have the ability to stop the rain, but for a legend, there is nothing you can do.


    The abundant rain showed Chen Feng an important situation, that is, the fire attack plan thought out earlier has been stranded.


    There is no doubt that the orcs are powerful, but the other party still has a fatal disadvantage, that is, they are irritable, and their IQ is not particularly good. Even if they are mixed with several intelligent commanders, once they really fight, the savagery of the orcs will completely cover the rules.


    In the original plan, the orderly flying insect team would fly into the air with gasoline, and then pour the gasoline with enhanced concentration on the orcs. The beasts were afraid of the flame. Even if they could not completely annihilate the orc troops, they would also scare the other party. Unfortunately, the heavy rain caused the plan to collapse completely.


    In the first game, God was on the orc''s side.


    However, it is gratifying that the magic cannon and strengthened guns are not affected too much. The solid walls will still be pierced, and the orcs will also be pierced by the guns and take their lives.


    The warship has arrived less than 20 miles from Huacheng. He is not ready to wait for the rain to stop. After all, in the cruel battlefield, a few minutes of hesitation will lead to an unimaginable road.


    Orcs also have flying troops. Once the other party inspects the existence of warships, the other party will immediately assemble forces. For order, this will make the war more difficult.


    "Let Naga fight with the dark Department!"


    Looking at the sea ahead, Chen Feng silently calculated the distance in his heart and said in a deep voice: "even if the heavy rain affects the fire attack, it is a good weather for sneak attack. Be sure to pull out all the orc outposts!"


    With Chen Feng''s order, the ugly nagas leaned slightly, and then dived into the water at once. On the side, Lu Wei also raised his hand and waved. Twenty four dark ministry members also plunged into the water and sneaked towards the flower city.


    Lu Wei is not only a brother, but also a competent dark leader. As one of the brightest stars in the order, he undertakes some important tasks.


    Chen Feng''s thoughts went back to the night when he was peeped at a few days ago. An ordinary strong man of the golden rank doesn''t have this power at all. Therefore, the strength of the other party has also reached the legendary rank!


    The dimensional wall is still very strong. It is interesting that the other party can come here without being attacked by the surrounding forces.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Feng must be cautious!


    Chen Feng will not expose his own cards until he is not sure how many legendary strong players there are. This is one of the knowledge that must be kept in mind.


    No matter how many months, the feeling of sea water is biting.


    The water ghost was soaked in the water, and only half of its head came out of the water. Now the nickname of order can be followed. The reason why the water ghost has such a name is that it looks very ugly, green all over, and looks very different from human beings, like a... Turtle.


    He participated in the blood sacrifice.


    With the help of Chen Feng, the water ghost integrated the power of a mutant turtle. Since then, he has become this picture of people unlike people and ghosts like ghosts.


    If you don''t get to the edge of the cliff, who is willing to choose the road of blood sacrifice?


    The water ghost is not alone. He also has a son. To be exact, it is because of this son that he took the risk to sign up for the blood sacrifice.


    After the end of the day, he knew what kind of disaster it was. In peacetime, he was just an ordinary employee of the company and had no redundant ambition. Even if he was only in his thirties, he had seen his own life in the future.


    After retirement, raise a dog and tease a cat. If you have money, take your daughter-in-law and go to the outside world. As for your son, in addition to living in this suite, there is a bungalow at home. When it is demolished, you can naturally get another marriage house for your son.


    Life is not very rich, and even there is still a distance from a well-off society, but the life of a daughter-in-law, a son and some savings every month has satisfied the water ghost.


    But the word of fate, doomsday, which brings disaster to countless people, distorts the water ghost''s life in a completely different direction.


    It''s hard to believe that the water ghost''s wife didn''t die in the hands of the monster. At the beginning of the end, they were lucky to avoid zombies and insects and hide in an abandoned factory. The water ghost thought it was the end of danger, but who could have thought it was the beginning of a nightmare.


    In this world, the ideas of monsters have traces to follow. After all, they were meant to kill and devour from the beginning. However, compared with monsters, human ideas are more difficult to understand. You never know what dark ideas are hidden under human skin!


    When entering the factory, some of them had taken refuge in it. At the beginning, people could unite and help each other, but time went by. In the face of the pressure of monsters and lack of food, the environment changed.


    The men began to form gangs. They occupied most of the food by force, which was just an initial distortion. After a few days, those people extended their magic hands to the surviving women. At first, they lured and forced them with food, but at the back, they directly tore their faces and threatened and possessed them by force.


    The water ghost''s wife is also one of the victims.


    Awaken in anger?


    Don''t be naive.


    Life is not a story. There are not so many natural bridges. The water ghost tried to resist, but he was knocked to the ground. As a punishment for resistance, he forced to witness the heart piercing scene.


    A few days later, the wife couldn''t stand the sharp pain in her heart and chose to hang herself. It was at that moment that the water ghost finally understood that the world was as terrible as a man eating monster.


    The era of order rule came. Even if the monster was driven outside the city wall, after hearing that the blood sacrifice could gain great power, the water ghost resolutely chose to sign up.


    He is not alone. He has a son.


    After encountering the most beast of human nature, he has completed the transformation, and the order is very strong, but what if one day the city is overthrown? Will you and your son experience the previous despair?


    The water ghost needed strength. Ten people signed up to participate in the blood sacrifice. In the end, only three people survived, and he was one of the three.


    There is no doubt that the water ghost gambled right once!


    Even if his appearance becomes ugly, every time his son sees himself, he is no longer dependent, but shivering, a look of fear. That kind of look is like looking at a real monster.


    Heartache?


    Of course it hurts!


    But as a father, as long as his children are good, everything is enough. In this chaotic era, what he wants is not his son''s dependence on himself. He just wants to be a shield for each other when danger comes.


    Men are somewhat different from women.


    The latter habitually puts love on their mouth, while the former is more like an old horse who knows the way. They don''t say anything beautiful. More often, they just lower their heads and walk forward with a limp step.


    Of course, if you abandon your appearance, the water ghost is already familiar with and likes what he does.


    After great joy and great sorrow, people''s character will change, and the water ghost is also one of them. If he was a company employee without ambition before, now he is an ambitious person with the peak power of silver.


    The [cat lady] who is responsible for training him once talked to him alone. Even if she awakened by blood sacrifice, it still did not affect her talent. Yes, she inherited the turtle''s mastery of water, making it a special talent.


    If you work hard enough, you may even enter the golden stage in your life!


    This is an unattainable field for any professional!


    The water ghost wanted to create a good environment for his son without pain and fear, and he was willing to become such a heavy bearer.


    Sneak, track, hunt.


    Since then, the water ghost has worked harder. It took him a year to digest the hunting skills taught by Ms. cat.


    you ''re right.


    The water ghost describes those skills as hunting


    An orc appeared in front. The water ghost floated underwater and quietly observed each other. At this time, he was no longer a father and professional, but a hunter lurking in a corner. He had been hungry for some time. To stimulate vitality, he needed some food to satisfy his hunger.


    The orc''s physique is very high, and many weigh more than 300 kg, which is directly proportional to the other party''s height of more than two meters. Hunters never face hard anus, which is one of Ms. cat''s missionary experiences.


    There was a roar around. Judging from the sound, it was like a wolf howling. Obviously, it was time for the wolf to eat.


    The water ghost took out a weapon pinned to his waist and a short knife. With the sound of wolf howling, his eyes became fierce, then jumped up, lurked directly behind the other party, waved a knife and cut his throat. The huge monster figure was cut through his throat and collapsed on the ground.


    Plop!


    When the water ghost fell, he reached out and helped the other party, then dragged it to the shore and threw it into the water. The scarlet plasma diffused on the water surface, which seemed to be a signal, and dozens of sounds rushed out of the water in an instant.


    The orcs who stood aside didn''t seem to know what had happened. They just felt unconscious when they were dark.


    The roaring wind sounded.


    The guard in front was completely removed. The water ghost took out something similar to a magic cube and pressed one of the abrasives. Like those monsters in the biochemical department, the enchanters and cast iron workers in the building forged many strange gadgets.


    [communication cube]


    Press green when finished, and red when failed. At this time, the warship has received the signal of attack, and the other party will rush to the beach and land at the fastest speed.


    Successive figures appeared on the shore from the water.


    The sun gradually set towards the west road.


    Chen Feng''s scouts spread out like a net around the flower city. For the water ghost and the scouts around, this is not the end, but just the beginning of a new round of battle.


    Before the arrival of the fleet, they will become the first soldiers to guard the hard-earned landing port.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 667

    Flower City, narrow lane.


    This is one of the gathering places of slaves. A few months ago, they were still dressed in decent clothes, but now they are as thin as a wood, like a group of mice, living at the bottom of the city.


    There are no professionals and no beautiful women. They are all ordinary people.


    Professionals were all killed by orcs not long after the siege. Those ugly guys don''t seem to believe in the capitulators.


    Ironically, there is also a group of defectors.


    At the critical moment of ORC attack and Flower City resistance, a group of hopeless human beings gave up human nature and turned into a group of selfish beasts. They took the initiative to contact Kesi, and then launched an infighting to destroy the Great Wall after getting some promise.


    Those soldiers who fought in the front line for the flower city escaped the poison spear thrown by the flying dragon army, repelled the orc infantry, and once killed many Troll hunters. They never thought that those close comrades in arms around them would attack themselves.


    Infighting took place in the city, which was unexpected to everyone. Just when human beings were too busy, the orcs took advantage of this great opportunity to break through the city gate and seize the city of hope.


    The damn people died, and those stubborn resistance troops were slaughtered by the orcs. Even the former leader of Huacheng, Sun Jin, who has an impact legend and even a stronger realm, was cut off and hung his head on the flagpole. The orcs retaliated against Yingxiong in the human race with this almost crazy move.


    As for Sun Jin''s men, those so-called genius figures also fell one by one with the killing, leaving some legends to spread among the crowd.


    And what about the rebels?


    As defectors, they are no doubt those who don''t deserve to die. Because of their backwater at the critical moment, they let the orcs break the city successfully. These faces are waiting for the orcs'' contribution with the guilt of their companions and the fear of a new life.


    These people thought that they were just living on their own. Instead of letting monsters rule mankind, they might as well be in an important position and take the opportunity to help the survivors in the city.


    But unfortunately, they think too much.


    Just when these people expect the orcs to promise, what is waiting for them is the blade of killing. No orcs come out to explain anything. Let these rebels wail and beg for mercy, and the orcs still end their evil life with the fastest speed.


    Damn it, no, damn it.


    Kesi has his own way of command.


    Regarding Huacheng as a base area, it will not leave a hidden danger at all. You know, a single spark can start a prairie fire. Even if the power of professionals will bring some convenience to the orcs, in the long run, it will still do more harm than good.


    Those women have become tools for orcs to vent their lust. They are detained in another place, many of them are pregnant. For women, the happiest thing is to become a mother, but today''s women in Huacheng face torture from their souls every day.


    Orc offspring.


    Once born, they are ugly orcs.


    Orcs are as tall as humans, but because of their developed muscles, they weigh slightly heavier than humans. The orc''s sloping forehead, protruding jaw, obvious teeth and rough skin clearly indicate their lineage to all.


    These monsters inherit chaotic tendencies from the orc side of their parents, but like the human side of their parents, they have neither a preference for good nor evil. But orcs who grow up among orcs and are willing to live with them are usually evil.


    This indicates that even if the orcs have a ray of human brilliance, they will become real dark creatures under the feeding of orcs.


    A group of ugly and cruel monsters!


    It can be imagined that when they are pregnant with such a baby, those women have any painful emotions. Some pregnant women can''t stand this psychological pressure and even choose to commit suicide to end their lives!


    From the beginning, Kesi wanted to build a fortress belonging to orcs, not a city for human life.


    According to its plan, in a year or so, the number of human beings here will be sharply reduced to about 100000, and in another two years, human beings will completely become the past.


    The significance of human existence today is nothing more than construction and reproduction.


    As the city''s infrastructure work is slowly completed, those labors will slowly die, and the role of women is to give birth to a group of orcs. Kesi will not bury hidden dangers for his tribe. After all, the orcs are mixed with some human blood. Kesi is afraid that the other party will be contaminated with human cowardice.


    Because of this, as long as women are not long after the birth of their children, they will also be secretly executed, and the number of orcs will exceed 30000 to 50000.


    Decades ago, Kesi started his career in barren land through tens of thousands of people. It took him ten years to get out of that wasteland, but now the situation is undoubtedly much better.


    The number of orcs invading Huacheng has reached 100000. With those newborns, the tribe can completely stand here in less than ten years.


    [human destruction plan]


    For the tribe, Kesi is undoubtedly a real hero. He has devoted his whole life to his companions, but for other life bodies, he is a true devil!


    For human beings, Kesi only takes this creature as a tool. When it has no value at all, it will be completely abandoned and destroyed by it!


    There is no mercy strangling. It is like a big hand pinched on the neck of [human] and tightened slowly. When human can''t breathe at all, it indicates that the time of death has come!


    The most desperate thing is that mankind seems to have foreseen such a future, but does the weak body collide with the orcs? This is clearly a suicide attempt.


    Pig camp.


    This is what the orcs call human beings. They laugh and call each other poor pig monsters. Thousands of human beings are crowded in the alleys to eat, drink and Lazar. The harsh environment and lack of food make the human beings here suffer physical pain. After being forced to finish their work every day, they will be imprisoned like animals until the next morning, Will be exiled from it again.


    Every day, people die.


    From the torture of hunger and disease, hundreds of lives died in just one week.


    The sun sets in the west, and the narrow lane slowly falls into darkness. In addition to the stench, there are urgent cries around. Everyone knows that when you wake up tomorrow, there will be new bodies around, perhaps old friends for many years or clinical partners.


    A man in his early 40s knelt on the ground with his dinner in front of him. He seemed to be worshipping something and offered his food piously.


    At this time.


    The young man lying on the ground turned weakly, grinned a bitter smile and said, "are you still worshipping? What''s the use? All the people here are dying!"


    The middle-aged brick looked at him, a trace of tears appeared in the corners of his eyes, and murmured, "you should believe that there are gods in this world..."


    "God? If there were, your wife would not be taken away by the orcs, and your child would not die because of a cold!" the young man said angrily.


    The man was obviously stunned and silently picked up the food on the ground. The only ray of light on his face was finally swallowed by the darkness. He just shook his head and said to himself, "if there is a God, he just didn''t hear it. Those monsters will pay the price they deserve... Sure... They will..."


    Middle aged people are crazy.


    In fact, when his wife was taken away, his mind was a little unclear, and the last straw on him was the death of his son.


    The middle-aged man didn''t eat the food, but put it aside. He hasn''t eaten for two days. He seems to use this way to please the gods.


    However, in the eyes of young people, this is just an excuse for each other''s suicide.


    There was a continuous cry in his ear. This negative emotion undoubtedly eroded everyone''s physical and mental health like cancer. The young man looked at his head dully and showed a sad color on his face.


    He is a brave man.


    If he could, he would never choose to live like this, but now he must face the immediate choice and work hard! Ironically, there is no possibility of success. The other is to wait. Whether there will be a miracle to kill these hateful aggressors.


    "God?"


    The young man''s eyes were a little empty and muttered to himself: "if there is a God, please come and save us. We... Really can''t hold on..."

 Chapter 668

    The light of fire all over the sky.


    A trace of blood appeared in the flower city. The concentration camp lost their last hope. No one knew who lit the camp, but the crazy killing began from the moment the fire started.


    A group of orcs broke into the crowd. They killed wantonly with steel knives or some huge weapons, and their faces were full of madness.


    For survivors, no one can stop such atrocities.


    In the light of fire, a strong Orc first killed a girl, and then grabbed an old man and fell to the ground. His eyes were filled with a terrible red awn, like a beast, just to meet the killing and bloody.


    Corpses are everywhere, there are stumps and blood everywhere. The killing is going on, like some extreme rituals. Everyone has become the sacrifice of this evil prayer.


    Kesi knelt at the door. Compared with before, his face was more withered, like rotten dead wood, which could be annihilated at any time.


    "Father!"


    Nellu stood aside, looking at Kesi''s increasingly ugly face, his face full of worry.


    "Don''t worry about me. After opening the cracks twice, the difficulty of this time has obviously increased a lot, but all this is still within my range."


    "I heard the sound of death. I sacrificed enough lives and blood to make the tribe stronger..."


    "Just use these sacrifices to open the passage from home!"


    Kesi''s expression was ferocious and twisted. At this time, the blood on the ground slowly flowed towards him as if he had life, and the plasma dyed the ground he was on red.


    Chris was trembling, as if he had suffered a terrible pain, and his body gradually expanded.


    His back broke his clothes, and his facial features gradually deformed. His fat body replaced his original face. Under the thick plasma, his skin turned black and purple. The skin belonging to the devil filled the original face. He stood up, and a demon temperament frightened the surrounding people.


    When the tribe was down, in order to make the tribe rise, Kesi did not hesitate to sign a contract with a demon in the abyss. It is precisely because of this that it became an ORC with half of the demon''s blood!


    Kesi hasn''t awakened the blood of his body for a long time, but now, in order to summon another helper for neru, it uses this terrible ability.


    Under the stimulation of some special energy, it will even become a real devil. The ferocious and terrible devil looks instead of the original Twilight orcs. It roars and roars, sending out a palpitating soul wave.


    At this time, the originally closed crack became loose again, and a huge figure came here with the cry of thousands of humans.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    The warship advanced rapidly. After receiving the message from the water ghost, Chen Feng ordered the warship to move forward at full speed. Now, the outline of Huacheng has appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    But at this time, black smoke was entrenched over the city. Chen Feng frowned. Suddenly, there was a tremor in his heart. He felt some unknown signs.


    "Master... It''s the smell of blood. I smell a thick smell of blood." the evil devil sniffed his nose and his eyes were curious.


    As the leader of several blood sacrifices, Chen Feng is very familiar with this taste. Only an amazing amount of blood can cause such a terrible smell of blood. These tastes are like a blood pool. If you want to condense such a amount of blood, you don''t know how many creatures to kill.


    Things have changed.


    You must log in and land as fast as possible!


    "Full speed forward!"


    Chen Feng waved his arm and ordered his men to drive the warship to the maximum speed. Although he didn''t know what happened in Huacheng, there was nothing wrong with the bloody smell.


    What he wants is a city that can bring value to himself, not a real empty city. If the survivors of Huacheng are slaughtered, even if the invasion is successful, the significance will be weakened by more than half.


    Come on!


    We must get there as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kesi''s body has undergone qualitative change, black and purple all over, and his hands and feet have become like ancient tree roots, emitting the smell of decay and decay.


    He lost his Orc form and became a demon.


    Kesi now looks like a raging demon. There is no doubt that the identity of the Demon Lord standing behind him is imminent.


    But even though his face had changed, Kesi didn''t show any expression. It succeeded. The soldiers from his hometown successfully came here in the moment of shielding his position.


    The Tauren Rand is also the most loyal guard of his adopted son Nilu.


    Rand.


    Roar of fear: (make the weak creatures around tremble)


    Glory: (the dignity of the orc leader does not allow him to escape! Bring his own aura)


    Anger: (strength increases, speed increases, physique increases, but there will be no reason)


    Bloodthirsty: the more people you kill, the more powerful Hellscream will be.


    This is also an ORC with great power. Tauren is a huge and wild creature. They are committed to serving nature and maintaining the balance between wild animals and plants on the earth and immortal elemental elves.


    However, the Tauren from the abyss is obviously not a nature loving existence. He is half kneeling in front of Kesi. Even if he has knelt on one knee, he is still one head higher than Kesi. He is a powerful soldier, and the power of terror perfectly covers up his lack of wisdom.


    Ouch!


    However, before Rand could speak, a bleak wolf howl suddenly sounded outside.


    Everyone was surprised, because it was the voice of the enemy attack. Who dared to attack himself around here?


    Kesi''s eyes looked straight ahead, as if he could see the scene a few miles away. After a moment, his body trembled, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. For a prophet who never put his happiness and anger on his face, his appearance was particularly abnormal.


    Standing aside, Neil Lu seemed to be aware of Kesi''s eccentricity and asked, "father, what happened?"


    Kesi took a step forward and his face was covered with a gloomy expression: "prepare for battle. The human forces I said before have attacked here."


    The orcs around were surprised!


    But then nellu organized personnel to support the shore. This is the news revealed by Kesi. No one will question the truth of this matter.


    "All soldiers should be ready for war!"


    Kesi said solemnly, "I was surprised by the determination of the other party. However, this is our main battlefield. Tell those poor humans with blood who is the real master here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 669

    Outside the city.


    Hearing a sudden wolf howl, Lu Wei''s face was covered with frost. The situation was much worse than he thought. He thought he could support Chen Feng''s arrival, but the ORC was more cautious than he thought.


    In less than 20 minutes, three waves of guards came outside the city. Even if the scouts ambushed left them in place, the orcs on duty didn''t check back, which caused some commotion. Finally, under the inspection of the flying dragon knight, they found the ancient monster at the mouth of the bank.


    No Orc warrior!


    Loyal guards cannot leave without authorization, which indicates that those people are likely to encounter accidents, and the distant fleet also confirms each other''s ideas.


    The fleet was not far away, and the distance could be close to the shore in less than 15 minutes. In this case, the orcs did not hesitate to raise the alert.


    How is that possible?


    Human beings have begun to counterattack?


    Fifteen minutes left!


    Listening to the wolves howling in his ears, Lu Wei''s eyes showed a dignified look and said seriously, "everyone begins to prepare for battle!"


    "Before adults come, we must resist for a period of time. If the shore is lost, all our efforts will be burned!"


    There was a surprise around.


    Plus Naga, their number is only a hundred. What''s more, they master more sneak attack skills to compete with the orcs? This is against the purpose of a hunter.


    However, no one raised any objection. Not long after Lu Wei issued the order, the soldiers lurking aside stood up. They clenched their weapons and looked a little dignified not far away.


    "Take out the high explosive grenade!"


    Lu Wei stood aside with some blood in his eyes: "we are not going to make fearless sacrifices and try our best to hold down the orcs. That is the task we have to complete now! Maybe someone will die, but rest assured that your family will be taken care of, and those who survive will certainly become heroes of order!"


    In less than two years.


    Lu Wei has matured a lot. No one will question his age, because the other party has become a leader worthy of the name.


    "Yes!"


    Order has a high amount of subsidies for the relatives of the victims. Even if some of these soldiers have lost their relatives, they have begun to form new families under the influence of the new environment, and some have even upgraded to be fathers.


    The safety of relatives!


    This is the main reason why everyone is on the front line!


    Lu Wei knows what he has to face now. It is precisely because of this that he looks so frosty. There are not ordinary zombies and insects in front of him. According to the previous news, this is a group of scary orcs with a little thought!


    Can''t face hard resistance!


    Once these people drown in the tide of animals, it will be a massacre!


    We must find a way to hold each other''s feet. Fortunately, before coming, everyone carries a lot of [high explosive grenades]. Even if the orcs are not afraid of death and will not succumb to this grenade, it is enough as long as they can hold each other''s feet!


    Woo woo!


    The bleak howl sounded!


    The soldiers belonging to order shivered. They collectively looked forward and saw some burly figures in the distance. Although the night affected their sight, they could still see the enemy approaching rapidly!


    "Get ready to fight!"


    "Hold mine in your hand!"


    "Everyone can''t go back. Those who disobey orders will die!"


    Lu Wei was slowly covered with a layer of periosteum. At the same time, there were uneven bone spurs on his back. In this critical situation, he did not hesitate to use the power of Bone Demon!


    "No one can escape from the dark!"


    "Think about your relatives in the rear. If you don''t defeat these ugly guys here, order will always be threatened!"


    "Our Lord''s fleet will come soon. We can live. Trust me... Prepare for battle for the glory of our Lord!"


    In this case, Lu Wei''s title to Chen Feng has changed. He knows what difficulties he will face. Therefore, it is also a top priority to increase morale for his companions!


    As a strong smell came, the soldiers around could even see the outline of each other.


    The dull war drums echoed around, and the orc infantry in simple armor collided with this line of teams. At this time, it felt like hundreds of beasts coming, giving people a strong sense of awe!


    These huge figures began to run wildly on the ground, and the water ghost immediately had a layer of goose bumps. However, Lu Wei''s order has not been issued, so they can''t take action at will!


    "Two hundred meters!"


    "One hundred meters!"


    "Eighty meters!"


    All happened in an instant. The soldiers could clearly see the orcs pushing and shoving, crowded together, as if they had formed a huge mass of carrion, trying to wrap everyone in!


    Seeing all this, Lu Wei did not hesitate to say, "lose it!"


    With this roar, everyone threw out the grenades in their hands. A sound like thunder sounded, and the light mixed with blood and flesh splashed around!


    The explosion put the orc attack on hold!


    This is the third generation of high explosive grenade. In addition to conventional gunpowder, it is also mixed with many toxins. Once it enters the body through the wound, even if it can''t be killed instantly, paralysis and slowness are inevitable!


    The rocks and earth poured down like a rainstorm, and the orcs were hit hard at once, and the guys in the center of the explosion were directly blown to pieces.


    When the smoke dispersed, there was a smell of gunpowder and blood everywhere. Some were killed on the spot, while others were left with incomplete bodies. The orcs did not shrink back. After a few minutes of hesitation, the orcs staggered forward again.


    The orcs did not shrink back. On the battlefield, blood and death can make them enter a primitive and manic state of excitement. These blood stimulated them. Suddenly, the surviving orcs pushed and pushed forward, threw the bodies behind and launched a new round of attack.


    What''s more terrible is that with the dull wolf howling, dozens of predators riding a huge wolf and the terrible cavalry of the orc Legion suddenly rushed out of the orcs. After witnessing all this, they pointed their butchers at Lu Wei and other dark members!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The stench in the wolf''s bloody mouth spread around. It took off its strong limbs, and his companions died miserably, making the wolf more explosive and ferocious. Then his muscles tightened and rushed to Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei was unprepared. He just raised his hand. His fist like a white bone suddenly popped out.


    "Peng!"


    A tearing sound of flesh and blood sounded, the wolf was hammered to death, its head was broken, and its brain and blood looked particularly tragic on the ground.


    "Come with me, they can''t take this coast!"


    Lu Wei waved his white bones and greeted him. Behind him, Naga and the members of the dark Department also followed closely. For a time, the two sides fought together.


    The orc Legion arrived as scheduled, and the wolf jumped on Naga, followed by a crisp sound of bone fracture. The orc on the back of the wolf broke Naga''s head with an axe!


    Marauders are not weak. On the contrary, as a powerful cavalry regiment in the orc legion, they have frightening power.


    Even though the dark Department and Naga had their own obsession and burst out with more amazing power, more and more soldiers still suffered casualties under the siege of the orcs.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Even though the soldiers are afraid, no one chooses to escape. In order, the warriors will be respected, while those who escape will face expulsion and spitting. More importantly, once they die in the process of escape, their families will not be given any preferential treatment.


    There is no retreat, either die or stick to until the reinforcements arrive. These are the only two ways for them!


    "Roar!"


    With a dull roar, a huge figure rushed over from the orc!


    He was three meters tall. As a humanoid creature, the altitude of the other party obviously caused a great deterrent to the soldiers. Blood vessels like earthworms appeared on the explosive muscles!


    Rand!


    This is a legendary Tauren!


    Its seemingly bulky body actually has extremely strong explosive power. Almost in an instant, it rushed in front of a dark member. Its weapon is a huge totem stone pile. When it is swung up, it will defeat the soldiers. It is like a fireworks explosion, and blood and broken bones are splashed in the air.


    Legend, this is simply an insurmountable natural moat!


    "This... How can..."


    Lu Wei''s figure suddenly trembled. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. His mouth was full of disbelief. His men didn''t hold on to each other for a second, so they turned into pieces of meat.


    This power of the other party has exceeded his cognition.


    On the other side, Lu Wei felt the oppression of Chen Feng. This is... An enemy more terrible than the golden order!


    After killing a life, Rand''s speed suddenly accelerated. He rushed forward and killed several soldiers one after another in the twinkling of an eye. After a few minutes, he finally focused his eyes on Lu Wei!


    It seems that it has found the culprit. It rushes forward and collides with some thinking Lu Wei. Once this strength is hit, it will die.


    "Roar!"


    Lu Wei''s pupils dilated, as if he had foreseen his doom of being slaughtered, but at this time, a sound of wings waving sounded, and then a petite figure jumped on Rand!


    Compared with Rand''s burly body, the petite figure was like hitting a stone with an egg, but the next second, when the other party rushed to Rand''s chest, the already violent Orc stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Saved!"


    Lu Wei gasped violently. When he recalled the pressure just now, he still felt out of breath. The other party''s roar seemed strange. In such a few seconds, Lu Wei didn''t even have the power to step forward!


    This is a kind of soul pressure.


    Fortunately... The reinforcements finally came.


    Bad devil!


    The advance troops belonging to Chen Feng finally came when the situation had not deteriorated!


    Not far away.


    Looking at the roaring rainstorm in the air, Chen Feng raised his right hand coldly, and then waved it hard to the front.


    All the soldiers took their weapons. As the warship slowly landed, they roared and rushed forward. Reinforcements arrived. The battle between humans and wild animals began!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 670

    The reinforcements finally arrived!


    Facing the fierce orcs, the soldiers under Chen Feng rushed forward without fear or even madness!


    Chen Feng has already proved himself with countless victories!


    More importantly, it is mixed with many veterans. They follow Chen Feng to fight south and North. I don''t know how many wars they have experienced from the first refugees to now. Even if the orcs are fierce, it''s nothing for the soldiers who have already experienced victory after victory.


    They are not cowards who were shocked when the end just happened, but a group of fierce ghosts who climbed out of hell. They raise their weapons and swear to let these aggressors pay the price!


    Like a rainbow!


    When the soldiers landed, they did not attack in a swarm, but formed a fan, like dumplings, surrounding the orcs. High explosive grenades were thrown out, and then there was a continuous sound of guns.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    At the same time, a huge dragon suddenly flew up on the warship. It rushed forward in a diving attitude. When it approached the orc, it suddenly spit out a dragon breath from its huge mouth!


    The dragon breath is also very different due to the different types of giant dragons.


    The red dragon holds the power of fire, so the dragon breath is mixed with terrible high temperature. It is located in the center of the dragon breath, and even the hardest steel will melt into molten iron!


    The white dragon is the darling of the cold ice. The low temperature of these dragons is terrible, just like a snowstorm beyond more than a dozen levels. The orc''s body is frozen at once and becomes an ice block in an instant!


    Dragon!


    The enemy has a dragon!


    For the soldiers of order, the white dragon is undoubtedly a terrible creature, but in this environment, they know that the white dragon is an ally, but their morale soared to the top. If the morale was like a rainbow before, now it''s like a group of madmen, raising enhanced guns and shooting at the Orc''s body!


    Orcs wear some armor, but only the most common leather armor. Even if they can defend against some bullets, under the fierce fire like rainstorm pear flowers, the defense is soon penetrated, and then blood flowers sputter out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The water ghost doesn''t know what happened to him. He just feels that the whole person is in a dazed state, and his body is surprisingly hot. The blood in his body is like a boiling boiler, and the temperature has reached Baidu!


    He had numerous wounds on his body. In the blocking battle just now, the members of the dark Department suffered heavy losses. Nearly two-thirds of his partners were hacked to death by orcs, and these wounds on the water ghost were also left just now.


    In the environment just now, the water ghost can''t see any dawn at all. It''s a thrill that he may die in the next second.


    But he doesn''t want to die.


    You can''t die!


    His son still needs his care, and his wife''s last wish has not been met. Before, he has been a coward. Now, from the day when he is determined to sacrifice blood, he has completely drawn a line from the past!


    Can''t give up!


    Anyway, return to order and return to your son!


    Perhaps because of his faith, the water ghost has persisted until now. Behind him are the bodies of orcs, which are all killed in one shot without exception!


    The water ghost felt that he now seemed to have endless power, and even the defense had qualitative changes. At this moment, those blood on his body suddenly condensed on the surface of his skin, and the original light green skin turned green, like moss, covering his original body.


    Unprecedented power emerged in his limbs. At this time, if the water ghost didn''t know what happened, it would be stupid!


    Golden steps!


    Under the test of life and death, he finally broke through his limit and entered the realm of his dream!


    Chen Feng seems to have noticed something and locked his eyes on the water ghost. He still has some images of the object of the blood sacrifice.


    Compared with the proud son of the emperor like Xu Hongzhuang, it is undoubtedly an exciting thing that an original mortal has become a golden power!


    This indicates that order has opened a new chapter!


    Grassroots rise!


    In the face of this chaotic era, what is more inspiring than this?


    The water ghost advanced. In order to feel the "help" of the orcs, he repaid it with blood.


    The human army rushed all the way to strangle the orc''s throat, so that the other party had no room for resistance. In a short time, a one-sided situation was formed!


    Morale!


    This is the most important emotion that affects both sides on the battlefield!


    It can be said that as long as one party has mastered [morale], it is equal to mastering the initiative. In history, there are many battles in which a few win more. The fundamental reason lies in the perfect use of morale!


    As soon as humans came on stage, they attacked ahead with amazing momentum, and what about orcs? After encountering a series of obstacles such as sneak attack, explosion, blocking and attack, they have long lost their previous wildness. It can be said that until now, they are still very confused and don''t know what happened.


    For the orcs, things have become subtle.


    A roar came from afar, and then a dozen huge monsters rose from the ground!


    Wind Knight!


    This is the orc flying force!


    These monsters have some thin dragon blood. Bipedal flying dragons have the blood of dragons and Griffins. They can attack any enemy with their sharp claws and teeth. At the same time, the orc Knight sitting on them can throw a poisoned spear to attack the enemy.


    The bipedal flying dragon can enhance its combat effectiveness by matching with bloodthirsty, so it is very important to kill constantly. At the same time, when the enemy''s air force is relatively weak, the bipedal flying dragon''s attack is often very fatal.


    Enemy reinforcements are approaching!


    There is no doubt that the orc commander in the city found that order was not good, and sent an air corps at the beginning of the war!


    Qiang!


    More than a dozen wind Knights roared, but as soon as they were close to the order army, Erwin''s clothes swung, a bow and three arrows came to her hand like magic. It seemed that her hand didn''t exert any force, and the bowstring was full.


    This is a divine bow made from the backbone of the legendary wood elf!


    [curse bow]


    The raw materials include the backbone and tendons of a wood elf. During the refining process, they constantly abuse the [receiver]. Therefore, those who are hit by bows and arrows will bear the curse force from the legendary strong.


    This is a undead weapon, and the maker is an undead Lich that has existed for many years. Elvin spent a lot of words and costs to get this weapon. Even if it can''t compare with the secondary artifact, it is a rare sharp weapon!


    When the wind Knight raided, all of a sudden, the three arrows showed a snake like twisted track in the rain, breaking open the space and the rain curtain, flying directly! The angle of the three arrows is strange and powerful, shooting a white line out of the rain! It is not affected by the heavy rain!


    Three arrows were shot directly from the forehead of the bipedal flying dragon, and the skull was instantly pierced. With the sound of plopping, the fierce monster fell to the ground with the orc cavalry on its back, and knocked down a friendly army!


    Terrible strength!


    From a sniper''s killing, let a gold strongman snipe them himself. These guys can''t live at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 671

    After a few breaths, suddenly, the muddy ground suddenly vibrated slightly, and even the small stones in the mud shook up. The sound of thunder in the distance began to be very far away. In a twinkling, it was deafening, making people feel as if thousands of troops were killed in the rain in front.


    This momentum, even the Adam''s apple of the predator in the orc legion, rumbled, spitted and swallowed, and the hand holding the knife trembled.


    In an instant, three figures, like demons, appeared in the distant rain and approached quickly!


    The dense rain was rushed by the three figures and pulled out a long corridor, which made the other party seem to break open directly and tear the rain curtain.


    Wilson, flora, great power ape!


    Break the enemy''s rhythm with the curse bow, and then fight with the invincible warriors. The three golden giants have all their firepower, and the power of thunder breaks the orc''s last resistance!


    All these plans are quietly carried out in front of us!


    Chen Feng never fought a battle without confidence, especially when the other side was still an orc army with legendary strong men. As early as the beginning, Chen Feng used more than 80% of the strong men in order to participate in the battle.


    Weixun''s spirit of beasts has been successfully condensed. At this time, he charged and came, just like the beast king. There are hundreds of monster virtual souls behind him!


    Flora rushed forward. As a boxing master, what she expected most was the bloody battle of tens of thousands of people to hone martial arts in death. It was just a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her!


    At this time, the dark pupil of the demon ape glowed with a demonic light like a ghost, bloodthirsty, cruel and thirsty! Under the command of a fist, a predator and the wolf under him were blasted into a pool of meat mud. The dead can''t die anymore!


    Ouch!


    The shrill animal roared.


    However, what appeared was not a wolf, but a group of ORC warriors wearing heavy Kai!


    They are all experts in the Silver Peak realm, all of them are the peak of force! It''s powerful. Otherwise, it won''t wear expensive heavy armor that ordinary orcs can''t touch!


    These armours are all made by the authentic dwarves. They are the wealth collected by Kesi who has destroyed countless enemies in recent years. The wind knight is in danger, which has disrupted the deployment of the orcs. In addition, the orcs are forced to use the last bottom card due to the attack and killing of Fula and other golden strongmen.


    A real elite!


    In front of dozens of orcs at the peak of silver, there are five Orc leaders in the golden territory. This is the ace army under Kesi. It is because of these guys that the strong human beings were hanged in the war of destruction of Huacheng!


    Fighting on the battlefield is about momentum, bravery and stability!


    This is the same as the body. If it doesn''t hurt the key, it can be cured as long as it is cultivated for a period of time!


    For the orcs, there is no doubt that they have encountered difficulties. The wind knight has been completely destroyed, and the orc infantry has been suppressed in all aspects. However, as long as the ace Legion is still there, it is possible to turn defeat into victory in this war!


    At this moment, this ace Legion has no mind to think about other things. When they step forward, they rush to human beings, with cold murderous spirit, dazzling knife light and indomitable momentum!


    It''s like a silent roar!


    Especially the five golden strongmen, they are all real experts in the tribe. Their martial arts experience is far above Wei Xun. Although the people were deterred and disordered at the beginning, they won''t have any fear. Even if they die in the end, they should leave all these fearless humans here!


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him with a dignified look. He couldn''t let the other party close to the crowd. Those beast people wearing heavy armor were just a torrent of steel. Once they came into contact with the orderly troops, their own side would be seriously damaged immediately!


    An idea breeds in Chen Feng''s mind.


    "It''s time to use that card!"


    "You must not let the orcs succeed. This is the most critical time. Once you miscalculate, all your previous preparations will be wasted!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Spread out his hands, the breath of the abyss condensed beside him, and the original dark eyes became scarlet at this moment, and the body seemed to have undergone some qualitative change!


    The dark crack opened behind FRA, and the terrible power from it seemed that even the rainstorm in the air was shelved, which was much smaller all at once.


    And somewhere in a secret environment.


    Kesi, who had been paying attention to all this, also felt something. His old and ugly face finally trembled. His tone was a little unconvinced and said to himself, "this is... The power of the abyss?"


    How is that possible?


    When he was young, in order for his people to rise again, Kesi did not hesitate to trade his soul with the devil. It was that choice that made earth shaking changes in his future life!


    No mistake!


    "This is the power of the abyss!"


    Kesi looked at the front with a cold expression, and a trace of dignity appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said slowly, "that human, unexpectedly, also mastered the power of the abyss. Did... He also sell his soul and make some kind of deal with those chaotic guys?"


    The ruler of the orc family finally lost his composure in mastering everything. On the contrary, his eyebrows began to tighten. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the war made him feel a sense of fear that he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    "All participate in the battle!"


    With Kesi''s roar, the orc army went out. Even the kodo beasts that had never appeared were mixed in them. They were bound with war drums around their waist, and the orcs waved drumsticks and smashed them down!


    Chris took the scepter in his hand.


    Its memory floated to a peep a few days ago. The strange and firm face made it feel deeply afraid. It had a hunch that this was a battle related to the rise and fall of its people!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood!


    Drop by drop!


    The blood around seems to have become a sacrifice for a special ceremony. When the elite troops among the orcs are about to collide with humans, some enchanting figures appear in front of everyone.


    Demon!


    A team of 30 demons came here!


    These demons wear gauze and hold iron whip with hook and thorn in their hands. Their faces look at them curiously. The surrounding air tells them that this is not the world they are familiar with!


    Fight!


    Perhaps in excitement, Chen Feng''s body trembled at this time. As an abyss summoner, this is his first time to use group summoning!


    An army from the abyss was intertwined with the orc elite in an instant!


    The abyss fell.


    The whole war situation is evolving in an unknown direction!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 672

    Demons.


    It is a unique creature in the abyss. As we all know, the devil is an extremely ugly creature. Whether it is a weak coward, a snake devil, or a powerful crazy war devil and a four armed snake devil, their faces are more than children crying. Even adults will be scared when they see each other.


    If the Dragon frightens the enemy by relying on the dragon power in its blood, the devil gives the enemy a strong deterrent with an ugly face of fear.


    But in such a group of demons with arbitrary appearance, there is a heresy, and that is the demon!


    Compared with those demons with the same blood, demons go the opposite way. They don''t show people with ugly faces. On the contrary, they have evolved into charming creatures that can compete with elves.


    Demons have amazing charm. In the abyss, any silver demons have dozens or even hundreds of slaves. Those demons and even dark creatures regard them as masters because their souls have long been tempted. Even if the demons command each other to kill each other, those slaves will not hesitate to fulfill the orders from their masters.


    Because the evil spirit has a strong attraction to any male creature. If the orcs in front of us are hundred steelmaking, then these women in Tulle are soft. The orcs are not ascetic monks, and there are no boxing masters famous for perseverance. They are just a group of rough and cruel beasts.


    The demons looked around, and they seemed to be silent in their curiosity about the surroundings. At this time, FRA killed an ORC with a punch, and the hot blood immediately invaded and sprinkled in front of the demons. Then, the commander, who was conservative and incompatible with the demons, said in a cold voice: "attack, violators, die!"


    The Demon Lord does not need to convince others by virtue. In the abyss, [kind leader] is the most serious derogatory term. No demon will love a leader who takes care of himself and love himself. What they need more is a tyrant who makes good use of killing and abuse.


    All demons are a group of cheap bones, and this may be the real reason why other intelligent creatures hate them. From the moment they are born, the value of survival is betrayal, goodwill will be regarded as cowardice, and cruelty is the personality charm of a leader.


    He is not in charge of soldiers.


    This is the creed that all demon lords need to follow!


    It was strange around. The demons were at a loss, but Flora''s reprimand made them react. In a strange environment and a familiar demon lord, the demons chose the latter without much hesitation.


    The demons collectively walked forward, and a strange scene happened. The orcs, who were still fierce, are now much slower. Even if their eyes are scarlet, they have less killing opportunities, but more impulses when the beast is in heat!


    Wearing the black tulle, the looming skin was exposed in front of these beasts. The beasts did not completely lose their will. However, adhering to the principle of no waste, they now have a dangerous desire compared with the previous killing opportunities. They tried to catch these attractive beauties alive and then have fun under their bodies.


    As everyone knows, the demons want this state!


    The corners of the devil''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile, and a charming expression appeared on his charming face. All male creatures are the same. Guys who can only think with their lower body are a group of livestock locked in cages.


    Pop!


    A series of whips and screams resounded around. An ORC was directly strangled, and then the demon pulled hard, and the other party''s neck was cut. The blood at the artery was like an open sluice, and a lot of blood came out.


    If the other demons are a group of murderous executioners, the succubus is an unscrupulous prostitute who is good at using their physical capital to seek more welfare.


    Looking at the surprised and resentful eyes of the prey will make the demon enjoy unprecedented pleasure. That''s what the so-called killing is like.


    [blasphemous beauty]


    This is the ability possessed by the demon. Once released, it will reduce the attack power of the enemy''s male creatures by about 30%, and the demon relies on this weakness to kill.


    The orcs'' faces were mixed with some anger and obsession. On the one hand, they were angry because their companions were killed, and on the other hand, the idea of catching demons alive was more profound.


    They secretly swear that they will catch the demon and torture each other in the most cruel way, but the premise of all this is whether they can succeed!


    From beginning to end, one side has the idea of catching the enemy alive.


    One side is trying to kill by all means.


    The whip with a metal barb beat the orcs. In this way, six orcs at the top of silver were killed in just ten minutes, while only two of the demons were injured, and their lives were not affected at all.


    As an upright boxing master, FRA actually hates the fighting style of the demon. If she fights with the other party''s attitude, FRA can''t be promoted even for a few years or even more.


    But in the abyss, every creature has its own way of promotion. FRA can''t become a charm devil, and the charm devil can''t master the fighting obsession of boxing masters for the pursuit of martial arts!


    There was a dead silence before Flora''s eyes.


    Those orcs at the peak of silver are naturally restrained by demons. For flora, she also has her own enemies. All the five leading figures in the orc tribe have the power of the golden order!


    In the dark, the surrounding rainstorms seemed to be stopped because of the arrival of the strong. At this time, flora jumped very ordinary, but directly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, held her palm and punched the golden Orc directly in front. This fierce monster, whose hands were not known to be stained with human blood, trembled all over her body and hit her chest, It is more a shallow trace!


    ¡ª¡ªEnergy!


    A move to attack the enemy from the inside. Although the orc''s heavy armor did not break, after receiving the blow of FRA, the other party''s abdomen suddenly felt extremely painful. Then, the orc spit out a mouthful of blood and sputtered it directly on the soles of his feet!


    This move directly smashed the orc''s internal organs. The other party didn''t seem to expect that Fleming was just a weak cat family, and could explode such terrible power!


    I don''t know how many leaders participated in the battle, so they knelt down on the ground with their legs, and an invisible force condensed around fra.


    This is the boxing master!


    Even as a daughter, she has Fula, who is not inferior to any golden orc, and even to a certain extent, can compete with Rand, the legendary Tauren. In this way, she made a good start when she attacked herself and despised the enemy!


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    On one side, a tall figure came out.


    With its footsteps, the surrounding land trembled. This is a huge ape that has stood up for more than three meters. What''s amazing is the language that the words in its mouth are square and round.


    This is a human language!


    Compared with ordinary beasts, apes are naturally spiritual, and great evil apes are promoted to the golden level. They are not surprised by humans in terms of wisdom or learning ability. At this time, they look coldly at the orcs in front of them. There is no heart to heart connection between beasts and beasts, but full of unspeakable contempt!


    It''s powerful, evil apes know people, understand people, and even smarter than ordinary humans, but what are these orcs worth comparing with it?


    Looking at FRA''s aggressive behavior in front of him, the great demon ape only felt that the blood essence in the depths of his blood vessels began to boil. He hammered his chest vigorously, and his originally powerful body actually began to expand. Terrible muscles and ferocious green tendons appeared, and even his hair became as hard as a steel needle. What''s more terrible is that his bones began to rise one by one, The whole body has grown by half!


    ¡ª¡ªBeast inspired!


    This move of the great mage is similar to the fury of the orcs. It also stimulates the deepest power in the body, and then gives the enemy the most terrible damage!


    "Roar!"


    A wild roar broke out from the mouth of the great mage!


    The demon ape, which is not weaker than the real human, is like a mudslide falling from the mountain in an instant and drowning towards the orc Legion!


    The terrible ace Legion is at a disadvantage. Like its former partners, its identity has changed dramatically.


    They are no longer the stormtroopers, but the defensive side, because they face three tough gold giants and a demon Legion from the abyss!

 Chapter 673

    ¡ª¡ªWar tramples!


    A terrible force spread around Rand''s feet. It seemed that there was an earthquake no less than magnitude 8 within a radius of 20 meters, especially in the central area. A petite body happened to be at the central point. The visible shock lines made her hard hit and flew away in the distance!


    Rand is already at the critical point of rage, perhaps because the previous battles have made him lose his mind. He doesn''t care that there are many Orc infantry around him.


    The nearby orcs screamed bitterly, and a trace of blood seeped out of the eardrum, eyes and nostrils. Then the whole face showed a depressed appearance and collapsed directly to the ground. The war trampled by a legendary man completely led to the loss of the fighting ability of hundreds of ORC soldiers!


    "Big fool, you haven''t defeated me!"


    The petite figure stood up on the ground again. At this time, its black skirt was covered with dust and its face was dusty, but there was no fear in its eyes. Instead, it was still full of joking eyes that made Rand angry!


    Three times!


    Three times already!


    After bearing the three legendary moves of land splitting, natural order and war trampling, this seemingly weak body stood up again!


    God''s iniquity is immortal!


    The evil devil itself has a very strong ability to fight, and after swallowing all the way and moistening the divinity, it has finally become a real divine evil. The power of a legendary Tauren is too terrible. Compared with the other party, the means of the evil devil is just a gap between an apprentice and a martial arts master.


    As Chen Feng''s first summoning beast, in the past, it only relied on simple power to crush. Therefore, for bad demons, they didn''t master too many fighting skills, but Tauren was different! It is a strong, usually very belligerent humanoid monster. Its powerful double horns and skillful martial arts once won the title of [warrior].


    The same is true of combat skills.


    In the process of following Kesi, Rand encountered many enemies, elves, dwarves, demons and even some mountain giants. Rand relied on the enemy''s life to hone his martial arts and threw away the aura of boxing master. Rand has no less fighting skills than FRA!


    But all this, after encountering the bad devil, extends in an unpredictable direction. Even if the creatures of the same level bear so many legendary moves, they will become a little weak, but the bad devil is not. Every time they are knocked down, they stand up again at the fastest speed.


    The resilience of the bad devil exceeded Rand''s expectations, so even it now has a layer of distrust on its face. It''s not clear how to completely defeat this petite figure!


    Compared with Rand''s surprise, the bad devil''s face was actually frosty. In sharp contrast to the joking tone, it was this extremely cold face. It knew that it could not confront Rand head-on. Therefore, as early as getting up again, a force began to condense in the throat.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    The hot breath suddenly spewed out of the bad devil''s mouth. Then, the orc soldiers, including Rand, were shrouded in a huge pillar of fire!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible dragon breath shook countless clods, dead trees and rotten branches, as well as countless smoke and dust. The whole ground seemed to tremble, and the air was filled with unbearable heat and blood!


    The yellow dust rose, but disappeared quickly under the cold wind and the night. The evil devil looked at everything in front of him!


    Long Xi is like a bloody and cruel symphony, covering all aspects. Hundreds of orcs are burned alive again, including Rand''s roar. Even if he doesn''t die, the legendary strong man will lose a layer of skin!


    Shuttle!


    In the dark night, a fast-moving figure suddenly came. It almost rushed towards the bad devil against the flame, and avoided the dragon breath with its flesh. This requires amazing speed and skills!


    ¡ª¡ªBlade storm!


    An extremely powerful whirlwind tried to surround the bad devil. It was neru, the adopted son of Kesi and the future leader of the tribe, who finally stopped hiding, but killed the evil devil who released the dragon breath!


    This is nellu''s famous and unique skill. Once the bad devil is hit, his body may be torn. Even if it still won''t let him die, it also needs a short rest period if he wants to recover.


    Hiss!


    But just as neru was about to win, a shadow suddenly appeared from the crowd. The figure had a pair of broad wings. With a wave of wings, it was as sharp as lightning, and the thunder surged and came!


    The speed is even twice as fast as Elvin''s curse bow. It doesn''t make people have any reaction at all. Even neru has to give up the strangulation of bad demons, but choose to put the blade in his chest halfway!


    "Bang!"


    But even so, nellu was hit by a siege hammer and flew directly. He glided all the way on the ground and broke a boulder before he stopped!


    The fallen angel came. The fallen dark angel was suspended in the air and looked coldly at Nilu. In his hand, he held a weapon very similar to the endless sword, which was an imitation made by the blacksmith ordered by Chen Feng!


    This weapon contains a little Chen Feng''s blood, plus the special forging process and enchanting skills. It also has a terrible burning effect. As soon as it came on the stage, it forced Nilu back and was more angry!


    In the dark, Chen Feng looked at the first orc to appear. His eyes showed a cold light and said coldly: "sure enough, there is more than one legendary strong man!"


    The strong man who attacked the evil devil just now also has legendary power. If the Fallen Angel didn''t hide aside, no one could bear the terrible blow of the other party in that environment!


    What makes Chen Feng look tense is that the old Orc who peeped at him was not among them. If you add each other, there are no more or less, just three legendary strong men!


    "How did they come into this world?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, which seemed to make him feel some strong curiosity. You know, now the dimension wall is still relatively strong, and ordinary legendary creatures can''t appear at all, but there are three legends hidden among these orcs, which obviously sounded an alarm for Chen Feng!


    After the alarm, there is fear. If Chen Feng was not surrounded by two legendary strong men, something might happen in this battle!


    Chen Feng will not despise any living legendary strong man!


    Rand rushed out of the fire again. The monster with the appearance of Tauren is now dark, just like a slave who has been tortured. It is miserable to the extreme. Rand stares at the bad devil. It has no other ideas. For it, how to kill the guy who makes itself into shame is the ultimate goal!


    A bloody breath covered Rand''s skin. Rand roared and smashed the bad devil with a huge stone pillar totem!


    On the other side, neru fought back after a short rest. His blood red pupils looked at the fallen angel in front of him. He didn''t have any armor. He was a real soldier who had great trust in his martial arts. Like an ascetic monk, neru relied on his flesh to hone his martial arts!


    Standing aside, Chen Feng suddenly looked at the corner not far away. The Vientiane eyes in his eyes opened instantly. He saw an illusory figure looming and began to advance towards the battlefield!


    Under the night sky!


    When all the warriors and orcs are still intertwined, a hunter from the corner is ready!


    But Chen Feng was still there. As a hunter with Max proficiency, he found this great hidden danger in less than a second.


    A fierce killing emerged!


    Chen Feng''s whole person is like a tight bow, ready to fight at any time!


    The last legendary strongman in the orc tribe finally appeared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 674

    "Get out of the way. The people behind make way for the injured!"


    "There is too much loss of the right arm and there is not enough flesh and blood. It is recommended to give up the right arm and have a dressing operation!"


    "Don''t move. Your lungs have been seriously ruptured. You have to endure any pain, or you may endanger your life!"


    With a whole city as the support, the number of people participating in this battlefield has exceeded 70000, including the treatment department and logistics department in addition to conventional soldiers!


    After a period of development, the number of people in the treatment department has exceeded tens of thousands, including 183 professionals in the healing department. These people have mastered the extremely magical healing ability. After exerting their energy, they can effectively restore the healing of wounds!


    There are many silver level professionals!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to reduce the mortality rate to less than 1%.


    Orcs are not ants. Even if they are caught off guard by high explosive grenades and guns, as real soldiers, they are not afraid. With the death of their teammates, the surviving orcs have opened the rage mode!


    ¡ª¡ªRage!


    In a short time, the body is highly excited. In this case, they are like a group of crazy zombies. Only when the head is broken, can they completely stop each other''s actions. In addition, they will fight to the end of their life!


    The fury made the soldiers see the other side of the orcs. It was precisely because of this shock that the orcs seized the opportunity. In the process of just resisting, a crack was torn out, and mankind suffered a heavy blow!


    Half elves lingered aside. As Mata''s Pro guards, these half elves participated in the hanging with agile speed and amazing archery ability, and stopped the further deterioration before the situation worsened.


    Nevertheless, more than 200 people were brutally killed and thousands of people were injured to varying degrees.


    There were howls everywhere.


    Even though they are strong soldiers, they still have lingering fear after the terrible scene just now.


    The sea wolf was weak and leaned against the wall. Now he has become a blood man. His whole body is wet with viscous blood. The most terrible thing is that his right arm disappeared below his elbow. This is the injury left by a wolf!


    When the ORC was in a violent situation, the waves happened to be around. He clearly had torn the wolf''s neck, but the beast still left a heavy farewell ceremony for himself when he was dying. It was impossible to recover. The terrible biting force immediately bit the right arm of the sea wolf into a pool of rotten meat. If the semi elf rescue was not timely, he would probably die with the other party!


    "Some carelessness..."


    The Sea Wolf grinned bitterly. The middle-aged man who often hung his smile on his face finally learned to be silent at this moment.


    "The right arm is lost too much. It is recommended to have a dressing operation!"


    This is the suggestion just given by the treatment department. There are too many missing parts of his arm to connect at all, which indicates that he may become a real cripple in the future.


    The commander without arms can''t have a foothold on the ship. Now the order is booming, and everyone has worked hard to climb forward. In the past, I don''t know how many people were eyeing the sea wolf. He must be so seriously injured... He has no chance to be the captain of a warship again.


    This is a pity.


    It''s very painful to leave your favorite career. For a moment, the sea wolf really wanted to rush to the battlefield and exhaust his last strength to kill those ugly guys. Even if he died, he would die on the battlefield like a man.


    But the sea wolf hesitated


    He was not like this in the past. The cruel end made him a lonely man overnight. It was precisely because he had no worries that he would go to war. With the blessing of God, he was promoted by Chen Feng in a short time and became a captain and commander of a long-distance warship!


    But behind everyone who loves to laugh, there is an unknown sadness.


    Compared with other people paralyzing themselves with alcohol or killing, the sea wolf changed into another face. After laughing, it was just bone etching pain.


    The sea wolf thought about his fate. Maybe he would die at sea, maybe in the hands of an unknown monster, maybe he was tired of life and made a self termination, but all this changed with the emergence of a woman.


    That is a gentle woman.


    Even if her husband died unexpectedly at the end of the day, she was different from other women and was not knocked down by life. In addition to her wife, she was still a mother and sister. She tried to live for herself and her relatives. But when the sea wolf saw each other''s first face, she found a place familiar with each other.


    Women smile very calmly, but there is always a trace of loneliness in the depths of their eyes.


    The sea wolf seemed to see himself. No matter when and where, his face was covered with a mask. It was not hypocrisy, it was just a defense against reality.


    At that moment, the sea wolf suddenly wanted to hug each other. By the way, he also comforted his withered heart.


    The sea wolf thought he had no feelings. In the previous battle, he was ready to die every time, but when the wolf bit his arm, he was afraid!


    He was not afraid that he would die here, but he was afraid that he would never see the gentle woman again. It was at that moment that the sea wolf knew that he had some feelings for her after all.


    The sea wolf wants to return to order.


    He has never been so eager to return to order as now. After being baptized by the storm, his spirit is already exhausted. He wants to return to his nest, even if it is ordinary, which is better than the mouth of the wolf who died here.


    Sea wolf always thinks he is a rootless withered grass. It doesn''t matter where he wanders, but unconsciously, his heart has already taken root and sprouted. He doesn''t like wandering as before. If possible, he is willing to accept an ordinary life instead of fighting and killing as before, and become a captain respected by others!


    Maybe he couldn''t wait to get back to the woman. The sea wolf hurriedly stood up, but it pulled his wound, making the man with iron bones turn pale with tears in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    The sea wolf leaned aside, looked at his bare right arm, and muttered to himself, "I''m not handsome originally. Without my arm this time, it''s more difficult to catch up..."


    Perhaps there are always some regrettable or sad things in front of us, but as long as we stick to it, everyone can find the land where they are willing to take root.


    Life is quiet and good.


    Living, there is the possibility of meeting beauty!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 675

    Max stopped.


    It looked at the demon Legion ahead, and his face became quite ugly!


    Demon!


    There is a trade between Kesi and demons. Naturally, it is clear that those demons famous for their charm power, although there are not many, only dozens, have killed many of their own people with [charm skill]!


    It knows the temper of its people too well. Although it takes care of each other and wants to give everything in the world to its people, it is undeniable that their IQ is really worrying.


    The temptation of the demon!


    Although Kesi doesn''t care about this level of temptation at all. After all, he is not only a legendary strong man, but also a prophet with strong soul ability. However, it is too clear that the harm of this kind of wave hoof to ordinary orcs is enchanting and beautiful. Compared with female orcs, it is simply a comparison between potatoes and bird''s nest, which is not at the same level.


    We must stop each other''s charm!


    Can''t wait any longer!


    The situation has been invaded in an unpredictable direction. There are powerful people who call demons in the human camp. Even Kesi is not sure whether the other party will call new helpers!


    Kesi appeared from the shadow. As soon as the ORC with old face and armor appeared, the orc troops with low momentum suddenly boiled like hot water.


    "Leader?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes stare at each other, and the Vientiane eyes try to penetrate each other''s body. There is no doubt that this is a leader who makes orcs sincerely worship!


    At the same time, Kesi also noticed the human side at the same time!


    Chen Feng!


    Kesi recognized the other party at the first sight. After all, those memories were so profound that it was Chen Feng who ordered to kill his orcs hundreds of miles away.


    There was a strong killing opportunity on Kesi''s old face. New hatred and old hatred gathered together. It couldn''t help holding the scepter in its hand. It was dotted with a terrible ruby. Kesi dedicated everything to the tribe. For it, no one can destroy its efforts!


    At first, elves and dwarves couldn''t do it, but now, these humans, who are weak compared with dimensional creatures anyway, can''t do the same!


    Kesi has played an incomparable role in the whole tribe. It can be said that even the ferocious orcs in the tribe respect it, and some of them are not even weaker than the madness of crazy believers.


    The reason is simple.


    The orc who took over the tribal rule from the former chief decades ago, no matter what he did, he was poor all his life for the development of the tribe and the rise of his people.


    For the clansmen, he has the lubrication of spring drizzle, while for the enemy, it is the power of autumn wind sweeping away leaves. In contrast, it is just one day a day.


    From the perspective of the tribe, Kesi is undoubtedly the greatest ruler of the ethnic group in the past century. It has turned the originally depressed tribe into such a powerful force in one fell swoop!


    That''s why it has such a high reputation among orcs!


    The prophet who did not hesitate to sign a contract with the devil for the sake of the tribe, and the thug who did not hesitate to imprison mankind for the sake of the development of the tribe. At this time, holding high the scepter in his hand, it seems to be casting a large spell. The speed is almost ten seconds, and it gathered on the people!


    A large spell with a width of hundreds of meters covered the bodies of thousands of people, including dozens of ACE troops at the top of silver. A roar resounded from the throat of these orcs, and green veins filled the body. The most terrible thing was the pupil, not the ordinary scarlet, but the terrible change like black and purple!


    Chen Feng stood not far away and looked at the change of the ORC. His face suddenly became gloomy. This was not an ordinary rage, but a more terrible [rage]


    This is an enhanced version of rage!


    Both speed and destructive power are higher than ordinary rage, but the price is also huge. Compared with falling into a weak period of one to two days after rage, the sequelae of rage is accompanied by pituitary death or body explosion on the spot!


    This is a cruel auxiliary spell. Except that the golden strong can be immune to some, the existence of other levels will stimulate the potential of the body in a short time. It is amazing like fireworks, but then it is full of dust!


    "Roar!"


    The orcs were crazy. The orcs under the spell showed the most terrible state. Their height increased by one third. Thousands of orcs fell into rage and anger, like a torrent of steel, rolled over towards order.


    Kesi looked at him very weakly. When shielding the plane before, it had consumed too much soul power. Now, this large spell undoubtedly increased its load again. It can''t be denied, and its life was weakened again.


    But Kesi didn''t show any sad expression, but his face was a little painful. He saw these soldiers with his own eyes, especially those ace legions. It was taught by him personally. It can be said that they are the first cornerstone of the rise of the people here.


    But what is it going to do now?


    He personally destroyed all his efforts. All these works of art created by himself fell to the ground and became a residue.


    There is no way!


    There are legendary strong people on the human side, which Kesi did not expect. In addition, the cooperation between humans is much stronger than the defenders of Huacheng.


    The white dragon, the human warrior, the succubus reinforcements and the legendary strong men who fought with Rand and nellu all unexpectedly appeared on this land today.


    At a certain moment, Kesi was even ready to fail. It was precisely because of this that he displayed such a destructive rage. Everything he did was for the tribe, not just himself or an individual, but the development of the whole tribe.


    Therefore, at this difficult juncture, it is necessary to turn the tide and save the tribe from being defeated!


    Another point is that Kesi''s power is too great. It knows that even if he is given the Zen position to neru one day, some people will still be loyal to himself and remember himself, which will add some burden to neru''s rule. Now it is very different. Once these people who fall into violence die in the battlefield, it will also usher in the first stain in their life.


    Doubt, hatred and incomprehension will spread among the crowd. At that time, if neru can give some good governance, those lovely and foolish people will turn against each other and forget the leader who brought them glory and pain!


    The old forces will always disappear, and the new glory will fill the darkness ahead.


    Kesi doesn''t need to be understood by others. As a pure and selfless leader, it''s enough as long as the tribe can be good.


    Fury and anger make the orcs enter a state of dementia. In this case, even the charm of the demons can not have any impact on them. They are immune to pain and fear, and even the dragon can fight!


    Chen Feng''s face was gloomy and could drop water. It seemed that he also knew the impact of this move. It was at this time that he really realized that the orcs had reached the point where the oil and light were dry. Otherwise, he would not use this method to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    The ground seemed to tremble.


    The orcs, like a wave of blood, beat towards order.


    Chen Feng is only heavy, not fear. The old Orc thinks he can defeat order in this way, but unfortunately, he is still a little too naive.


    Chen Feng ordered to the left and right. The soldiers behind got the order and quickly began to operate. Before long, hundreds of dark forts were pushed out of the crowd.


    The power of science and technology is powerful!


    Kesi didn''t expect that in addition to strengthening guns, order also has a more powerful magic gun!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 676

    Different from the crazy orcs, the soldiers from order are lined up on standby. Their faces are not afraid, but they are still calm and calm!


    The soldiers believed in the strength of their partners.


    Chen Feng did not mean to create heroism. Whether it was the first [God making movement] or the subsequent promotion of grass-roots professionals such as Wilson, Lu Wei and water ghost, he set some examples in order intentionally or unintentionally.


    But compared with these, Chen Feng used to put more energy on making the soldiers believe in the power of unity!


    One person is short!


    Only when the forces are united can a more terrible deterrent force erupt!


    The land seemed to tremble under severe trampling.


    In the face of soldiers of this level, human soldiers stand side by side. They have been trained by battles. They are not a group of recruits, but brave people who have faced countless challenges!


    The fury and anger have dramatically changed the appearance of the orcs. Now they are just a group of real beasts. When Kesi gives people hope, they are like sharp knives. They want to tear a hole in the solid formation of order, but unfortunately, everything has changed suddenly when they enter the coverage of the magic cannon!


    "Ready!"


    "Fire!"


    The roar rang through the crowd. Hundreds of magic cannons opened fire together. Bursts of dull gunfire rang out, and the orc soldiers in the strongest side suddenly filled the dust.


    Compared with the lethality of marine organisms, the lethality of magic artillery has undoubtedly doubled under the condition of dense environment and enemies!


    In particular, it is mixed with some toxins and iron pieces. After the explosion around it, countless stumps and broken arms appear in an instant!


    In the sky, the domesticated insects also rushed into the herd with more than a dozen high explosive grenades. These are all the pets of the insect controller. In this case, they interrupted the orc attack with a suicide attack!


    In addition, hundreds of half elves formed an arrow rain cover, which also caused fatal losses to the orcs!


    Kesi didn''t expect the power of order to appear in front of him in this way. As an aggressor who has just come here, it still has a lot to learn!


    This is not a battle between levels!


    If we want to use a metaphor to describe the current situation, it is like a group of screaming ancient people fighting with modern armies!


    Even if the orcs enter the rage, they are just flesh and blood. In the dense artillery coverage, suicide attacks and arrow rain shooting, they have lost a third of their hands before they even get close to the enemy!


    Fear is spreading.


    The ground is full of broken limbs, broken arms and Howling Orc soldiers. Today, they have learned the most important lesson in front of Chen Feng, who advocate force and regard mankind as slaves.


    Human beings are not cowards!


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible shelling didn''t stop at all, and a series of shells bombarded the interior of the orcs. Even those orcs who fell into rage were still fearless to death, but the orcs who were not covered by spells showed some posture of fear!


    Even a group of inhuman beasts will still feel fear when they hear thunder in the wild. If they just fall into the downwind, the orcs will not choose to escape at all, because they are real soldiers.


    But from the beginning to now, the orcs are completely the party crushed. No matter how they charge and work hard, in the end, they are patted on their head by a slap and fall into the soil!


    incapable of action!


    After countless heavy losses, the warlike heart of the orcs finally wavered, and their morale suffered twists and turns. They are like small animals in the mire. They can''t advance or retreat at all!


    The Vientiane eyes lingered slowly in Chen Feng''s eyes. From the beginning, Chen Feng''s eyes were not on the battlefield, but like a lurk, still observing Kesi''s every move.


    The other party seemed surprised at this time, and his face was filled with an expression of disbelief. Was his last card destroyed by mankind?


    A second of hesitation!


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk into a slit, and then his body disappeared in place.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    Chen Feng''s figure disappeared in situ in an instant, spanning a distance of nearly hundreds of meters, and directly appeared in front of Kesi. It integrates the shadow and mastered the ability to shuttle, because it can only be used once a day, so Chen Feng needs the most appropriate opportunity!


    The eyes of both sides collided in an instant, and time fell into a state of stagnation at this moment. Kesi''s eyes were still filled with worries about the war situation, while Chen Feng was a cold killing opportunity. The time was too short for both of them to change their ideas at this time.


    The roaring flame came from Chen Feng''s palm!


    The sword without sword was like white lightning cutting through the air, and suddenly shrouded in Kesi''s neck!


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Kesi''s mind. He raised his arms and tried to use some moves to stop the attack and killing from Chen Feng. Unfortunately, all this came to naught at the moment when the endless sword cut his neck.


    Kesi''s head flew in the air. It saw the people falling in a pool of blood and Nilu fighting with the fallen angels. After a few seconds, everything on the battlefield disappeared and replaced by what the tribe had experienced in that barren land.


    When I first stepped into that area, the food reserve was the most desperate thing!


    Every day, ORC soldiers go hunting outside. Even if they return with full load every time, some people still stay in the wasteland forever.


    In this way, after three months of hunting, all the old orcs in the tribe have disappeared and replaced by a group of strong young orcs.


    No one will think about why after every hunting, the missing are older orcs. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Maybe monsters like chewy meat. For the surviving orcs, it''s enough as long as they live!


    Kesi is one of those survivors. Countless times at midnight, he will dream of those elders who participated in hunting with a smile. In three months, there were about hundreds of hunting, and no one came back or refused.


    From that moment on, Kesi knew that his life was not owned by himself, and even the survivors were the last hope of the whole family.


    Kesi led his people from poverty and gradually became a nightmare that brought fear to countless enemies. He expected the tribe to be stronger, because it didn''t want the people to repeat the terrible nightmare.


    But when it is only one step away from hope, it suddenly stops on human land.


    Kesi''s vision slowly became empty, just like ambition. His life fell into darkness at this time. He no longer had to worry about the future of the tribe, because he had been completely relieved.


    Chen Feng bent down and picked up Kesi''s head. Then, the demon wing spread behind him, and suddenly flew into the air. He looked around like a knight proving his merit and raised the spoils in front of everyone.


    Cheers and excitement.


    Howl, roar.


    Two extreme emotions filled the battlefield. Kesi and others came to the long-awaited destruction, while mankind ushered in the expected victory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 677

    Chen Feng''s body was shrouded in an evil breath!


    After the transformation, the devil power in the blood was released. In just a few seconds, a burning devil appeared in front of everyone.


    Demonization!


    All the beasts near Chen Feng trembled, and some directly howled horribly. They turned and ran towards the city!


    Morale is broken!


    After being promoted to legend, Chen Feng''s demon body changed again, and he directly mastered the soul taking skill that can only be possessed by the real burning devil


    Dementor is similar to some soul storms. It can give fatal soul blows to the enemy. If it is faced with less daring goblins, it doesn''t even need to fight. As long as Chen Feng changes, he can scare the other party''s ass.


    devil!


    But now Chen Feng is a real devil from the abyss. If he goes to the abyss like this, his strength is likely to be strengthened!


    Although the energy of the human world is relatively strong, the devil has lived in the abyss for many years. The choking smell in the nose of ordinary people actually has a certain power to bless the devil!


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, neru completely ran away. Chen Feng personally beheaded Kesi. For it, it was a naked provocation!


    The orcs couldn''t stand the provocation, especially Chen Feng killed neru''s most respected father. At this time, the orc sword Saint suddenly fell into a violent walk. It issued an angry roar, its body directly cut through the sky, and its huge weapons waved like a meteor in the sky, cutting Chen Feng''s head!


    Blood for blood!


    Neil Lu is going to cut off Chen Feng''s head to avenge himself!


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling flame bloomed in front of them!


    Chen Feng raised the endless sword and immediately cut it with the other party''s long sword. The instant shock even damaged the surrounding air.


    Didn''t it break?


    Surprisingly, nellu''s long sword was not split in two by the endless sword, but the rung swung to Chen Feng''s face again!


    The long sword in neru''s hand is naturally not a secondary artifact. The real reason is that neru attached his power to the weapon in the process of fighting.


    ¡ª¡ªFencing!


    The swordsman relies on his own strength to feed his weapons, just like the combination of man and sword, which is often understood by people. Once a battle occurs, more terrible forces will naturally erupt!


    And that''s why its weapons can defend against secondary artifact attacks!


    After taking nierlu''s sword, Chen Feng''s figure turned into a remnant and swept directly towards the ground. When he stepped into the belt, the surrounding land collapsed. Chen Feng has completely released the restrictions and directly burst out all his strength!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the hand holding Kesi''s head suddenly lit a fire. Kesi, the head of the outstanding leader of the orc tribe, disappeared into the world in this posture.


    Yes, Chen Feng is provoking Nilu!


    Compared with the swordsman who is calm and knows countless fighting skills, Chen Feng is more willing to face a rude beast without reason!


    "No!"


    Neil Lu looked at the burning flame, and the whole face became distorted. He remembered the picture of getting along with Chris in his mind. Even though his adoptive father was very strict with himself, he was still a loving father!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, a silver white lightning burst into the sky, twists and turns, like a raging dragon dancing. The next moment, there was a big bean rain here!


    Neru''s face is distorted. As the successor of Kesi for many years, everything in front of him makes him understand that he is unable to return to heaven. At this time, leaving is the most correct choice.


    Find a secret place to hide, maybe find a way to return to your hometown, wait until the right opportunity, and then lead the army to strangle these humans!


    However, when he saw Kesi''s body being ruined in this way, a violent energy sweeping the world broke out in his heart, and the power of revenge broke out in an all-round way!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The rough beast breath made the air tremble unceasingly, and its pale and twisted cheeks completely turned blood red. Even his muscles expanded to the limit, raised high and exposed, as if there were endless destructive power surging under the muscles.


    It wields a sword, which is shrouded in killing intention, revenge, the blood of the people and the life of the adoptive father. All these unite together, giving it an immortal momentum of looking back to death, and the associated space is constantly shaking!


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng looked at Nilu, who was completely violent, with a gloomy face: "Damn it, it''s big!"


    He originally thought of such a way to avoid each other''s escape and want to surround and kill each other, but who could have thought that nellu''s feelings for the old orcs were so hot that once he was hit by this force, he was afraid that he would die, and there was no possibility of escape!


    Sure enough, none of the legendary strong is normal!


    However, Chen Feng did not choose to escape, but was ready to compete with the other side. He was no longer a simple summoner. After he was promoted to legend, he had completely completed his transformation and learned the skill of burning the devil!


    ¡ª¡ªBeheading sword!


    Chen Feng raised the sword without a sword. In an instant, he integrated the power of the contract, expanded and mutated rapidly, and formed a huge flame!


    Nellu seemed crazy, waving his weapon fiercely. Every time he waved it, it seemed that he could break the void and leave an indelible trace in the void!


    "Whew!"


    The light of the knife is vertical and horizontal, like a startling shadow.


    The two collided with each other again, and even made huge gullies appear on the surrounding ground. Some orcs couldn''t dodge, and were directly divided into corpses!


    Boom!


    Chen Feng''s figure flew out upside down. Nilu''s night retreated again and again, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth!


    A slight cough sounded.


    Chen Feng''s figure slowly stood up and looked at the sword saint in front of him. He waved his endless sword again and turned into a residual shadow. Nellu was hurt, but he was sure that the enemy was more seriously injured than him. Did the other party dare to come and fight with him?


    This time, completely solve him!


    But when neru''s attention was all on Chen Feng, a gray figure suddenly rushed out from behind, the speed of flying accelerated sharply, and came behind neru in the blink of an eye.


    The comer is the fallen angel who fought with neru just now.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The Fallen Angel raised the imitation version of the endless sword in mid air and waved it three times in a row. The sword was like lightning, cutting through the void. The track carried by the sword mark was very gorgeous, and immediately hit behind neru!


    In the fierce momentum of indomitable, the fallen angel is like a meteor, passing by Nilu, and blooming a bright purple sword trace at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    Neru was caught off guard. As a swordsman, he also trusted the physical strength, so he didn''t wear any armor at all. Just because of this, three deep visible bone scars immediately filled his back!


    Chen Feng is not a gentleman. In his opinion, the so-called one-on-one battle is just a game of fools. What is the best way for a Summoner to fight?


    Group fighting, of course!


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng still sprinted halfway. At this moment, nellu finally panicked!


    Even in the face of dwarves of the same level or some creatures with dragon blood, it has not been so flustered. It knows that it has made the most important mistake, that is, it has not treated the battle rationally.


    Neil Lu focused all his attention on Chen Feng. Kesi''s head was humiliated, which became an irrational fuse. In the environment just now, he almost forgot the fallen angel beside him.


    Orcs have chaotic blood like demons. After complete anger and outbreak, they will fall into a state of confusion and dementia for a short time. The fundamental reason why Chen Feng destroyed Kesi''s head is to annoy each other. Now it seems that this plan has perfectly transferred nellu''s attention, and this is the success of the sneak attack of the fallen angel.


    Neil Lu panicked. He tried to find a way to get out of here. After all, he is not confident to win in a one-on-two situation!


    Unfortunately.


    Chen Feng won''t give it a chance!


    It is one of the tenets he has always adhered to.


    With the moment when nierlu was hit hard, Chen Feng accelerated in mid air and waved countless sword marks in an instant. Each sword pointed to the fatal key of the enemy!


    Nellu''s consciousness became slow. His heart, neck and chest were punctured to varying degrees. As the unwilling faint light in his eyes finally disappeared, his life was fixed at this moment.


    double play, double kill!


    Chen Feng seems to have accomplished a great achievement!


    This is not like ambushing the insect emperor before, but a frontal confrontation. Chen Feng has enough capital to boast that he can kill two legendary orcs in this case.


    The battle between the bad devil and the Tauren Rand continues. One side is the immortal sin, and the other side is the legendary Tauren with absolute toughness. If you want to win, it may take some time.


    Compassion for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    The legendary Tauren was fearless of death. After two generations of leaders were slaughtered, he completely opened his heart and was in an extremely dangerous state. However, Chen Feng and the fallen angel had calmed down. Then, after interweaving with each other for more than ten minutes, the legendary Tauren finally cut off his head and fell heavily to the ground.


    The high-level combat power is completely defeated!


    The surviving orcs hurriedly fled to the city, while the soldiers behind Chen Feng cheered with landslides and sea cracks.


    Chen Feng looked around at the countless wreckage, looked at the flower city, and then heavily commanded his arms again. It''s time to harvest the fruits of victory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 678

    A large number of ORC corpses were left on the ground. They did not form a decent attack from beginning to end, so they declared defeat in this way.


    Those orcs who bear the fury and anger also lay in a pool of blood. They were baptized by the magic cannon. Even if their excited spirit kept them alive, they were soon executed on the spot by human soldiers!


    Kesi, neru and Rand were killed, and the middle and high-level leaders were completely empty, which led to some mutiny among the orcs.


    Most of them fled back to the city like crazy. Now they are more like a group of frightened sheep than the previous invaders.


    A small number of them remained where they were. They were the most loyal guards of Kesi. When they saw the leader''s neck cut off, they carried out suicide attacks like crazy, but for the human soldiers who still retained most of their physical strength, it was simply a way to die.


    The dark Department and half elves joined hands and finally killed all the remaining Orc soldiers on the battlefield after a raid of about half an hour.


    Chen Feng did not give the order to stop. Orcs and ogres are first-class hard labor. Mastering them can speed up the construction around them.


    But one thing, there are too many orcs.


    Even though more than 50000 people died on the battlefield, twice as many orcs survived. For order, it is necessary. There is nothing wrong with slaves, but it is necessary to control the number.


    Whether it''s the abyss or the end, being kind and soft is a derogatory word.


    In order to achieve a certain purpose, killing is an inevitable means!


    Order does not need too many orcs, because the original intention of order is only for humans, which means that it is most appropriate to control the number of orcs between 20000 and 30000.


    "Don''t seal the knife."


    Chen Feng took a look at Huacheng and said in a deep voice, "find these beasts as quickly as possible. Once they go crazy, they will cause serious harm to the surviving humans in the city."


    Orders were given.


    Victory is only the first step. It takes some extra time to completely occupy the flower city. In this case, the soldiers had no time to rest and entered the city with the escaped orcs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the concentration camp.


    Everyone looked flustered and gathered together. From an hour ago, there was a deafening shelling outside. Originally, people thought it was thunder and didn''t care too much. But the continuous sound and the roaring of animals made these refugees know that it was not as simple as expected.


    But no one dares to go out to explore the situation. After months of detention, they have learned to protect themselves. If they go out without an order, they will be directly executed.


    What''s more terrible is that the orcs don''t like the rules. They thought it was only for the wrongdoers, but once they found this situation, the orcs will exert additional anger on the rest of them, which is similar to some crimes involving nine tribes. Because of this, everyone has become each other''s supervisor.


    Ironically, when some people plan to escape, it is not the orcs who often suppress them, but the companions around them.


    Even if there is no hope in life, it is always better than dying the next second. Those informants and repressors are just a group of poor guys who are scared and more eager to survive.


    Kesi is undoubtedly an outstanding leader. It completely keeps human beings in captivity as livestock. Under the subtle hypnosis, even if the concentration camp is no longer fortified, human beings, the so-called life body with high intelligence, do not have the courage to go out of the door.


    On this planet, all creatures can be called beasts. The reason why people can become the spirit of all things is because they have thinking and human nature.


    But it is precisely because of this that human beings are the most complex creatures. There is no one. They not only have human nature, but also have the beast nature. In the past, they lived in a hypocritical world in the coat of civilization. But one day, when the coat of civilization was torn, the naked beast nature was exposed.


    The most untenable thing in the world is human nature.


    Don''t judge human nature with the so-called great righteousness and morality, because at that time, you are likely to see an extremely dirty mire.


    Everyone heard the sound outside the window, but they didn''t have the courage to take a look at the door. They just gathered together uneasily and talked about everything outside carefully.


    "Did... Someone come to save us?"


    At this time, a doubt came from the crowd. It was only a small-scale spread, but soon it became a noisy discussion.


    reinforcements? After many hardships, they may have had such hopes, but after disappointment again and again, they no longer have such thoughts.


    Now, that question undoubtedly ignited the extinguished fire of hope of the survivors.


    Perhaps in response to the doubts of the survivors, just when people were eager to know what was happening outside, some deafening gunshots sounded in the city.


    you ''re right!


    This is the sound of bullets. In addition, there are some Orc wails.


    The survivors looked around. At this moment, they finally couldn''t restrain their curiosity, summoned up their courage and opened the door that brought them countless humiliations.


    Everyone was stunned by what was in front of them!


    What did they see?


    The ferocious beasts in the past are now running away, but the familiar faces are chasing after them!


    human beings!


    It''s really human!


    The monsters who used to be fierce and trample the flower city survivors under their feet now look like shit. They wish they could run faster with two more legs to escape from this place of right and wrong!


    Is all this true?


    It''s hard for survivors to describe their current mood. Originally, they thought that life would end like this. Maybe they died in the hands of orcs, or in high-intensity work, or in a disease. But now, just when they were about to fail, a human force from nowhere rescued them from suffering!


    The deafening cry resounded through the crowd. At this time, they vented their unspeakable grievances in this way.


    Gong Zong stood in the crowd. He stared at everything in front of him. Somehow, he suddenly thought of his muttering prayer when he lay on the ground a few hours ago.


    [if there is a God, please come and save us. We... Really can''t hold on...]


    And now


    The so-called God really came?!

 Chapter 679

    Thick smoke lit up over the flower city.


    In the early morning, after a night of killing, the number of orcs was finally reduced to an appropriate number, which indicates that the killing has finally come to an end.


    Even if the soldiers didn''t sleep all night, they didn''t feel too sleepy. The thick smell of blood around them was more effective than any coffee. When fighting, they might feel nothing because they were blinded by anger, but when they rest, nausea is inevitable.


    Everyone knows that they need some time to digest this bloody war.


    These are true heroes. Without them, the battle would not end so easily.


    Order has strict rules, but on the battlefield, these rules will be weakened a lot. Chen Feng understands that there is no fish when the water is clear. After a terrible bloody battle, the soldiers urgently need something to divert their attention, and exploring a city has become the best way to distract them.


    During field operations, sweeping is in line with the rules. As long as it does not involve more serious situations such as insulting women and competing with each other, soldiers have the right to search. At the end of the search, they only need to turn in 50%, and the rest is their normal income.


    Leaders are not as easy as expected. Being too tough will only increase the pressure of their subordinates, while appropriate connivance will make the other party relax.


    The flower city has no value of reconstruction. Those savage orcs are a group of natural destroyers. After several months of rule, the flower city has been destroyed to the critical point. If you want to restore it to its original appearance, it will take a year or even longer.


    All Chen Feng needs is survivors here.


    After a simple count, the number of survivors was counted, about 70000, which is a frightening figure. During the period of ORC invasion, the population of Huacheng fell sharply by nearly 90%.


    The survivors who summoned up their courage to come out of the concentration camp looked at everything around them in horror. The dense Orc bodies were stacked together and then burned by professionals. Although it was confirmed that the orcs had become the loser, they still breathed a sigh of cool when they saw this scene.


    Everyone was talking. Tens of thousands of people stood together, like chickens and ducks in a cage, waiting for each other to announce their fate.


    "Be quiet."


    A soft female voice sounded, just like the spring breeze blowing on the face, and then came into all ears.


    Li Siyu fell in front of everyone.


    She has long black hair, and her appearance cannot be described in words. Her constant invasion of the holy light gives her an incredible holy temperament. Even if she wears only a white robe, she is like an angel coming, full of a sacred and inviolable unique charm.


    The white wings spread out behind them. For all the survivors, it was a terrible scene. They had experienced so many twists and turns. One second ago, they were still nervous and uneasy. At this time, after seeing each other appear, their hearts seemed to be comforted by some force and calmed down involuntarily.


    Li Siyu''s eyes flashed through the crowd. Even if the other party was high above, there was no sense of domineering deterrence, but a more sacred atmosphere.


    A golden order light sacrifice, Li Siyu seems to have undergone some unpredictable sudden changes. Now, even if she is an angel from heaven, no one will question her.


    "You have been saved!"


    There are no cumbersome words. Maybe he is used to Chen Feng''s way of dealing with the world. In the order, the high-level people often do more and talk less.


    "The terrible orcs have been wiped out by our Lord. I can tell you exactly that everyone is safe."


    "We have prepared food and hot water for everyone to eat. Later, a boat will take you to the new city."


    The soft voice seemed to have some magic.


    Those who were still noisy really quieted down, like a group of good babies, waiting for the teacher''s lecture, and stood on the land.


    Gong Zong looked at the sacred figure in front of him. He heard a special word, which is almost impossible to use in daily life.


    [Lord]


    Obviously, this is a special force, and Gong Zong''s guess has been further confirmed.


    The food is just some dry cakes and potatoes. After all, in this special environment, it is impossible to cook delicious food, but even so, people still gobble it.


    These people haven''t had a full meal for a long time. For them, even the cooked potatoes are so delicious.


    "Thank you!"


    "I kowtow to you!"


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    Perhaps at this moment, people realized that they were finally rescued from the rule of the orcs. There were bursts of words of thanks around them. Some people were too excited and even fell to their knees.


    Tens of thousands of people, none of them questioned Li Siyu''s proposal. The flower city has been destroyed. Even if it was their home before, it has no value to live here after being ravaged by orcs. Moreover, after months of imprisonment and torture, the city is full of painful memories. They are willing to leave here, Then go to a new place to live.


    The treatment department personally participated in the formation adjustment.


    Soon.


    Everyone boarded the warship, with women and children first and men last. The whole process was quite orderly and there was no panic from beginning to end.


    Chen Feng stood in the corner and looked at all this quietly.


    The survivors of Flower City, together with soldiers and orc slaves, can''t be transported at one time. It takes two to three round trips.


    Fortunately, time is on the side of order. They won the victory and completely photographed the orcs into the soil. Even if the transportation takes some time, they don''t have to worry about the orcs'' counterattack, because they were frightened and changed from high slave owners to sad slaves.


    The orc corpses were not all burned. In a corner of the coast, most of the corpses were still piled up, most of which were Orc corpses above the silver level.


    The ace Legion is also among them. This legion, which has been given public hope by Kesi, has been completely destroyed. It is sad that except for a few whole corpses, most of the others are broken arms and bodies, and at the center of the position, there are three remarkable figures.


    Kesi, neru and Tauren Rand.


    The bodies of the three legends were placed in place. Chen Feng looked down on them as a winner. For him, this was his booty and a priceless summoning sacrifice.


    Chen Feng stood where he was, his face full of solemnity. This is not a simple call, but a call that has long been set by the imperial goal.


    The burning devil who left a mark on himself in order to kill himself has always been a sharp thorn in Chen Feng''s heart. He vowed that he would make the other party pay its due price. Now, the time for revenge has come.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to rely on these corpses in front of him to summon the old man in the abyss, the responder of his first blood sacrifice, the former owner of endless sword, a demon lord who has existed for many years.


    "Legend... Burning devil!"

 Chapter 680

    In a certain sense, the legendary burning devil is Chen Feng''s noble man. It is precisely because of its existence that Chen Feng has his own real cards in the world.


    But the world is full of too many possibilities.


    Couples who have been together for decades may draw swords against each other because of a little thing, not to mention that it is based on sacrifice.


    In the eyes of the legendary burning devil, Chen Feng is just an ant that can be crushed to death. Therefore, after his request is rejected, he naturally feels angry. A mole ant dares to refuse his own solicitation? This undoubtedly became the fuse of hostility between the two.


    No one will target a madman. Except that the other party has a gold medal to avoid death after killing, the most important thing is that ordinary people can''t explore the idea of a madman at all.


    In this matter, the legendary burning devil undoubtedly stood in the position of [man], while Chen Feng became a real madman.


    Experienced the death of Chen Feng, he has a paranoid pursuit of life. Even if it is a spearhead that affects his safety, he will strangle it in the cradle.


    The legendary burning devil was in a state of rage. After being insulted, he set a mark on Chen Feng and tried to retaliate at the right opportunity.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng''s progress speed exceeded his imagination. Even if he perceived something, he refracted the projection into the world and tried to completely solve this hidden danger, he also encountered Waterloo. Not only the projection was defeated, but also the endless sword was seized, completely reduced to a tragic story that [indescribable] could not be described.


    Chen Feng doesn''t believe that the legendary burning devil gives up hatred. As a dignified Demon Lord in the abyss, the human beings it regards as ants spit on his face and robbed all the treasures it regards. This anger has sublimated to a limit.


    It''s better to hold the initiative in your own hands than wait for the burning devil to hide and covetously come back in an unknown period of time.


    Therefore, Chen Feng made a crazy decision, that is to make a forced summon and completely enslave it into his own summoning beast!


    It was a crazy decision.


    The legendary burning devil is an old lord in the abyss. It has even existed for more than Kesi. It can be imagined that its power has reached what level. In a certain sense, it is a super master who can keep pace with the demigod mummy!


    Chen Feng even thought that agreeing to his first blood sacrifice was a plan of the other party.


    After being promoted to legend, Chen Feng''s thinking ability changed, and many previous confused things have also been answered.


    A legend will not care about those seemingly garbage blood sacrifices. The real reason is that he attaches great importance to his human identity.


    Come, attract and expand the influence of burning demons in the world, and get the opportunity to promote epic with the help of the belief of intelligent creatures.


    If everything is really like the burning devil''s thoughts, Chen Feng will become the other party''s priest walking in the world, and order will also become the cultivation room of its faith. At that time, the power of faith of millions of people will gather together. Over time, it is very likely to help the burning devil break through the last layer of restrictions!


    Faith is a magical energy, and for evil gods, it seems that the faith value of intelligent believers is higher.


    All demons are noisy. They are unreasonable and chaotic. Don''t expect an ADHD patient to quietly embroider a cross stitch of the Great Wall, which is a hundred times more difficult than killing them.


    The belief of demons is not pure, and that''s why rose clearly has a level in the abyss, but the real believers are mostly dark elves.


    Demons can only be used as cannon fodder or a group of high-level arms. Compared with those chaotic guys, the belief of intelligent creatures is more pure, and this may be the fundamental reason why the legendary burning devil accepts blood sacrifice.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng''s refusal completely destroyed the burning devil''s plan at the beginning. It paid more power than blood sacrifice to come to the world, but it got the word "no". It can be imagined that under the interweaving of this emotion, the burning devil''s hatred for Chen Feng will be more fierce.


    We have to admit that the strong in any dimension have means that ordinary people can''t involve, whether it''s power or wisdom.


    Burning devil is even a real devil, but after becoming a legend, his intelligence has changed qualitatively. Coupled with a hundred years of precipitation, he can undoubtedly be called a real elder living in the abyss.


    Wisdom and strength coexist. If there is a frontal confrontation, even holding an endless sword, coupled with bad demons and fallen angels, Chen Feng has a fear that at least two of the three people can kill each other completely.


    The burning devil is stronger than the legendary Orc lying on the ground.


    Chen Feng focused his eyes on the headless corpse. He got the information he wanted from the captured animal population. The identity of the corpse is not only the real leader of the animal race, but also the real mastermind after the invasion of Huacheng.


    When he killed Kesi, Chen Feng didn''t even spend much energy at all. Everything was completed in an instant. According to the information of the orcs, Kesi is a powerful prophet, which has many unmatched magic attacks.


    According to normal thoughts, the other party would not be so easy to be killed by himself. Chen Feng recalled the situation at that time. The other party''s reaction was a little slow. When casting spells, there were even some pain in his eyes. Obviously, this was a sign of weakness.


    Chen Feng fell into meditation. The three legendary strong men appeared from the unknown dimension and Kesi was weak for no reason. Obviously, there was a certain connection between them.


    After tracing back to the real reason why the legend burned the Yan devil to anger himself, Chen Feng became more cautious, because there were more terrible antiques on the legend. If he remained smarter, he would be afraid of death and didn''t know how to die.


    The death of Kesi gave Chen Feng some warnings. Moreover, after getting some information about each other from the animal population, he had to sigh that he was the other''s hero and my enemy.


    Kesi killed many survivors of the flower city. It can be said that if he didn''t come by himself, this human city would become a thing of the past. The orcs would command here, and then spread the barbaric atmosphere around.


    In the eyes of the orcs, Kesi is undoubtedly a real hero, but in the blood feud of mankind, it plays the identity of a sinner.


    "Use your flesh and blood to make up for your mistakes."


    Chen Feng''s eyes immediately became cold. He was ready to use the blood of the orc strongman as a sacrifice to summon the legendary burning devil!


    At this level of summoning, ordinary low-level blood can only play a role of embellishment, just like fruit on the table, and the staple food to really fill the stomach also needs lamb chops and beef bones.


    Chen Feng put the thumbs of both hands in his mouth, and then the strength appeared at the tip of his teeth. The thumb suddenly burst and shed bright red blood.


    The blood fell to the ground drop by drop, and a magical scene happened. The blood did not penetrate into the ground, but spread around when it touched the ground, and then formed an incomparably gorgeous huge Dharma array.


    Chen Feng''s body has the mark left by the legendary burning devil. Now, Chen Feng wants to rely on this mark to exert a forced call and completely control the burning devil.


    The burning devil may not believe that he was killed. He used to retaliate against Chen Feng, but now he will become a cage to imprison himself.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West.


    The legendary burning devil needs to pay for his previous arrogance!


    Chen Feng''s pupil slowly turned blood red. He knew that the legendary burning devil had been silently paying attention to himself, waiting for the moment when he revealed his flaws, he came to himself, killed himself, and then took away his own endless sword. Today, Chen Feng''s purpose is to catch the other party from the corner and completely solve this hidden danger!


    Demonization.


    Chen Feng''s body slowly changed. A more gorgeous form of Yan devil than ordinary demons replaced the original human body.


    For Chen Feng, this is also an unprecedented challenge, because this is his first real forced call.


    The burning smell spread.


    The corpses placed on the ground suddenly lit up a burst of fire. Then, the corpses were completely wrapped by the fire. It can be seen by the naked eye that there were many howling phantoms in those flames. Chen Feng sacrificed the body and soul of the orc strong. Under this sacrifice, the orcs will have another death experience.


    The decoration of snacks has been completed. Next, it''s time for the staple food to appear.


    Kesi''s body began to shrivel. The leader who led the orcs to glory waved goodbye to the world in this way. Next, neru, the sword saint''s cheek began to shrivel, and the arm holding the long sword became as thin as a dead branch. The power of sacrifice extracted all its vitality. The heir who claimed to be the chief also ushered in his own way of destruction.


    In the end, the Tauren''s body turned into a flame and became a hot light.


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him with some pain. Hundreds of ORC elite soldiers and three legendary strong men. This sacrifice is the most luxurious one in his history. Compared with random summoning, forced summoning requires crushing the summoning object in terms of power to summon success.


    Because of this, Chen Feng didn''t hesitate to throw all these sacrifices into the array. He had only one purpose, only success, not failure


    The roaring wind sounded.


    A breath belonging to the abyss bloomed in death. Just after this sacrifice for a period of time, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and there were traces of scorched black on the ground. At the same time, a pair of scarlet eyes full of anger and resentment suddenly appeared in the void.


    Chen Feng raised his head, met his eyes without fear and said calmly, "have you finally appeared?!"

 Chapter 681

    There was an orange flame burning in the void, and there was a pungent smell of sulfur around. Suddenly, countless crisscross cracks appeared, silently peeling off like glass, revealing the face with a burly body and hatred behind.


    This is a devil as like as two peas in the state of Chen Feng. No, there are some discrepancies. The latter is bigger and bigger, and there is no human brilliance in sight, which is completely replaced by destruction.


    Legend burning devil!


    At the moment of arrival, a flame appeared on its dark red skin, and then the whole body turned into a human fire. Its figure was so dazzling even under the sunlight, which immediately attracted Chen Feng''s eyes.


    However, the other party''s expression was not good. The legendary burning devil looked at Chen Feng with too many emotions, anger, killing intention, loss, fear and disbelief.


    At present, the human being despised by himself has become a legendary strong man!


    The burning devil has the eyes to examine, and he can see clearly the changes of Chen Feng in an instant, which is also the place that makes him feel incredible.


    At the beginning, the mortal who relied on himself to obtain power has already possessed this power. Even if it is still not his opponent, it also makes the legendary burning devil feel an unreal feeling.


    From mortal to this strength, how long did it take the other party?


    Of course, this problem is not important. For the legendary burning devil, the whereabouts of the endless sword is its concern!


    "Humble... Human, you summoned me again. I admit your power. As long as I return my weapon to me, I will end my pursuit of you!"


    The legendary burning devil instinctively spoke of inferiority, but when he saw Chen Feng''s calm face, he didn''t reveal the second half of the sentence.


    The devil''s wisdom is really not good. No wonder when fighting with the devil, he always loses more and wins less.


    Chen Feng did not answer each other''s questions, but spread his wings and flew into the air. At this time, he looked down at the legendary burning devil and ignored it. For a legendary creature, this is undoubtedly the most serious insult.


    It seems that the legendary burning devil hasn''t figured out what''s happening in front of him, and even wants to return his weapons to him. This is a big joke.


    Chen Feng didn''t speak from beginning to end, but his slightly grinning lips stimulated the legendary burning devil''s patience that was already on the verge of breaking.


    ignore?


    Ridicule?


    Or despise?


    The legendary burning devil has the wisdom of thinking. It obviously understands Chen Feng''s contempt for himself. The terrible flame ignites on him. The power belonging to the legend suddenly erupts on him. Its body has undergone a drastic change. Its original burly body has gradually become terrible, the demon horn on its head has obviously become larger, and the demon wings behind him have also grown a lot, At the same time, mysterious devil tattoos appeared all over the body.


    Similar to some kind of rage technique.


    The legendary burning devil''s patience is not high. After being rejected, it undoubtedly provoked its anger. The hateful human refused his kindness again!


    Demons are good at solving problems by force. For the legendary burning devil, Chen Feng''s Irrationality became the beginning of the battle.


    "Stupid mortal, you have angered the great Matt again!"


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, some qualitative changes took place in the arms of the legendary burning devil, sharp claws appeared on his hands, strange devil tattoos also filled his naked chest, and a breath belonging to the devil''s superior began to wantonly on him.


    "Matt, is this the name of the legendary burning devil?"


    Chen Feng looked coldly at all this in front of him. The vocabulary of abyss creatures is always so barren. If you remember correctly, when calling the necromancer Saruman, the other party used the same vocabulary.


    But what''s the result?


    The other party has become the head coach of hundreds of thousands of skeletons to suppress the insect world in distant cities for himself!


    Matt was like the master of the flame. At this time, the surrounding flames beat on him. With the roaring wind, he suddenly clenched his palm.


    A demonic force erupted.


    In front of Matt, the raging fire began to gather like a tornado, and countless flames poured into his palm. Then, a two meter long flame sword took shape in an instant.


    ¡ª¡ªBeheading sword!


    The temperature around gradually rises!


    The legendary burning devil Matt has completed the preparation. Even if Chen Feng''s power has changed qualitatively, the other party is a new legend after all, and there is still a certain gap compared with himself.


    Kill him!


    Then take back the endless sword!


    Thinking of the lost secondary artifact, Matt felt a little cramp in his heart. It paid countless costs to get a secondary artifact, but it was taken away by the despicable human beings. This hatred can''t be described in any language!


    If you have defiled your beloved weapon, use your life to repay it!


    The demon wing behind Matt slowly opened, just when its power was condensed at the extreme and it was possible to attack Chen Feng in the next second.


    A dazzling black fog cut through the air!


    Matt directly waved the decapitation sword and chopped it. All of a sudden, she waved it on the black fog. Then she heard a sad cry. It was an orc turned into a spirit of resentment!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At the same time, the shrill sound of dying struggle began to ring in Matt''s ears, and countless pale and ferocious grievances appeared in front. They were suspended in the air, waving their arms and surrounded Matt from various incredible angles!


    What''s terrible is that the three terrible soul forces swept away not far away. That''s the last power of the legendary strong. There are no thoughts, only instinctive resentment!


    Originally, the tribe could stand firm on this land only one step away, but it was because of Chen Feng that all this disappeared.


    In this case, the irrational spirit of resentment imposed all his anger on the legendary burning devil!


    Matt didn''t know what was happening around him. In front of the complaining spirit, he felt the breath of three legendary strong men. In the face of this pressure, a bright shield shining with fire suddenly appeared around his body!


    [scorching shield]


    Compress the terrible power of fire into shape and cover it around the body, which can effectively resist physical and magic attacks!


    The bodies of those complainants were burned by the fire, but they rushed forward without fear. Even if they could not escape the end, they still did not feel fear. The most terrible thing was that those complainants suddenly opened their mouths and exposed two rows of sharp teeth. They bloomed their soul power and tried to break the defense of the hot shield.


    Hundreds of souls belonging to the orc strongman impact the shield in this way. The most terrible spirit in the world is not afraid of death.


    Matt was at a loss at this moment, because he didn''t know why he became the target of the resentful spirits. Compared with the devil, it was clear that the human body was the favorite food of the resentful spirits!


    The noiseless breaking sound spread, and a crack as thin as hair appeared on the shield!


    At this moment, those complaining spirits were like drowning people who found the exit. They tried their best to drill through the crack. The complaining spirits, which were colder than ice, stuck to Matt. Suddenly, a complex will was transmitted to the devil''s mind.


    obey!


    As early as the beginning, these grievances had become sacrifices, and now what appeared in Matt''s eyes was just a kind of soul energy.


    This is the energy extracted from the sacrifice, perhaps disguised as a spirit of resentment. Even Matt was deceived. Therefore, even it hesitated after feeling the will mixed with these energies.


    It was at this moment that the soul power of Kesi and the other two legends also drilled through the crack for the first time. These energies, like tarsal maggots, immediately pasted on Matt. The most terrible thing was that all the maggots'' heads were Chen Feng''s faces.


    Dense insects cling to Matt. In less than a minute, they completely wrap Matt, revealing only a pair of eyes with great surprise.


    obey!


    There is only one will transmitted by these energies like Matt, that is to become Chen Feng''s summoning beast. Compared with random summoning, forced summoning completely defeats the other party from the soul, so that the other party can be willing to be loyal to himself!


    Matt tried to burn these tarsal maggots with fire, but unfortunately, these energies have eroded into his soul. The so-called fire can no longer cause damage to this energy.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Matt''s willpower was gradually swallowed up. At first, he was still struggling violently, but a few minutes later, his action had been much slower.


    Chen Feng clenched his lips tightly. It was a struggle at the soul level. Before completely subduing Matt, his spiritual power was also passing horribly.


    The legendary burning devil is worthy of being an old devil. If it were replaced by an ordinary legendary strong man, it would have completely surrendered under this influence, but it is still struggling and trying to escape from Chen Feng''s spiritual world!


    The excessive consumption of mental power makes Chen Feng''s cheeks pale, but it doesn''t send out any pain hum. Instead, with the help of this pain, it makes his mental power sweep towards the soul of the legendary burning devil at a faster speed!


    "Almost..."


    "Almost!"


    Chen Feng obviously feels that the legendary burning devil has weakened his soul under this sweeping. Maybe it won''t be long before his will will will burst completely. At that time, he will naturally become a capable player in his own hands!


    The power of the soul overflows everywhere. Matt''s body has been completely wrapped by the power of the soul. There is no gap at all. It has no power of resistance. It can only rely on this defensive posture to save its remaining energy. However, all this is in vain!


    Although Matt chose defense, every second, the soul pressure belonging to Chen Feng will affect him. According to this situation, within five minutes, the other party will completely lose power and become Chen Feng''s summoning beast!


    Victory is in hand!


    However, at this critical moment, a crack suddenly opened in the surrounding space, and then a shadow dressed in a cloak and holding a sickle swept away in an instant.


    The sickle was raised without any superfluous words. The shadow fell towards Chen Feng''s head. Chen Feng couldn''t avoid it at such a fast speed.


    Nara!


    The evil god who had all his plans messed up by Chen Feng finally got what he thought was a rare opportunity!


    At this time, its only purpose is to cut off the long-awaited enemy''s skull!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 682

    No conflict of interest is a friend, and having a conflict of interest is an enemy.


    In the end, the division between friends and enemies is actually very simple. Just remember the above two points, which is enough.


    Along the way, Chen Feng never targets any race or obeys any strong one. In his eyes, any forces that may become enemies and those that have an impact on himself will be painted with the symbol of the enemy.


    Kill nailuo''s separation, which happened not long ago. The bad devil has evolved and become a real god evil just because of the divinity in the other party''s body!


    But it was precisely because of this that Chen Fengcai formed a death feud with nailuo,


    Evil gods have some self-protection power that ordinary people can''t grasp. Even in that crisis situation that day, nailuo still ran away. During this period of time, Chen Feng has tried to find each other, but nailuo''s trace is like a stone sinking into the sea and can''t be explored at all.


    But who could have thought that the other party was always nearby in order to give himself a fatal blow when he was weakest!


    At this time, Chen Feng focused all his attention on taming Matt. Not only his mental strength was highly concentrated, but also his soul strength was weakened to the limit. Nailuo picked a good time. Chen Feng obviously had no power to fight back!


    "It seems that I underestimated the power of evil gods. This is a higher level of hiding than sneaking. I even tried to find each other. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    Although Chen Feng was in extreme danger, he was calm and lost his smile. He had thought that nailuo''s divinity had been taken by himself, and his strength had been weakened to the extreme. Maybe it was hidden in a deserted corner, but who could have thought that it was lurking around him.


    This kind of mind is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary strong people!


    Even though the other party has become a ghost, wisdom is still at a terrible critical point.


    Nara is in charge of the clergy of death. Even if its divinity is captured by Chen Feng and its strength is in the golden level, its mastery of the soul is stronger than that of ordinary legends.


    Chen Feng has exhausted all his soul in order to suppress Matt. At this time, he is like a small cluster of flame. As long as he blows gently, he may be completely annihilated!


    As long as nailuo can devour Chen Feng''s soul, it is entirely possible to become a legend. This sinister evil god has an extremely terrible plan. The ghost''s body gives it a more terrible hiding ability. Once it becomes a legend, it will find a way to slowly kill all the high-level forces of the order.


    Once the high-level power is completely interrupted, at that time, the order will return to chaos. Nara can also cast large-scale necromancer magic in this case to turn the order into a necromancer city!


    It can be seen that Nara has reached such a point that he wants order to become a tomb!


    Chen Feng destroyed his plan, and now it will treat him with his own way and completely destroy the order that Chen Feng finally established!


    If nailuo''s plan can succeed, even Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang may not be able to escape each other''s pursuit. At that time, the whole order will be ruined and fall into a cycle of death again!


    Nailuo''s sickle was covered with a light blood light, which cut through the sky and cut directly at Chen Feng''s neck. Even if the other party has legendary power, once hit by the sickle, he will only die with hatred and there is no possibility of escape!


    Moreover, the sickle was originally a real artifact projection. Although it is not the noumenon, it also has some ability to imprison the soul. If imprisoned, Chen Feng will even be refined into a dead creature by the other party to help him destroy the city of order he built himself!


    Chen Feng''s indifferent eyes looked at the sickle close at hand. At a close distance, nailuo''s figure was reflected in his pupils. The next second.


    "Saruman!"


    Chen Feng uttered a startling roar.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when the sickle was about to cut Chen Feng''s neck, the surrounding space was damaged, and a white Scepter was blocked on the sickle.


    As soon as Saruman appeared, he resisted the fatal blow, and then, with words in his mouth, dark shadows appeared at his feet, and then jumped at nailuo as fast as possible!


    ¡ª¡ªSoul devour!


    This is a kind of dark magic, which has excellent effect on the spirit!


    "Undead creature! You are a lich, why would you help this human!" Nello roared. However, it has become a ghost. When the roar is transmitted to ordinary people''s ears, it becomes a harsh hiss. At this time, it wants to urge its own strength into the void, but as a lich, Saruman is naturally familiar with the various means of the undead, waving a white bone scepter, He blocked the other party''s escape route at once!


    "Although the other party only has the power of the golden order, its means are changeable. If I were not familiar with the moves of the dead and blocked the surrounding environment, I''m afraid it would let the other party escape." saluman looked at the spirit in front of him, seemed to have a very strong interest, and explained to Chen Feng for the first time.


    "This is the separation of evil gods. It is of great help to you to grasp the essence of death and swallow it up!" Chen Feng still focused on Matt and said to Saruman without looking back.


    Chen Feng will not put himself in a real dangerous place. Even in the process of fighting with Matt, it also leaves a wisp of spiritual power, so that he can summon quickly in case of special circumstances!


    Who would have thought that Chen Feng guessed it. At this critical moment, someone came out to make trouble!


    As a spirit body, nailuo is immune to all body skills, which means that the role of evil dragons and evil demons is not big at all. Therefore, Chen Feng thought of Saruman and summoned him at that critical moment, which avoided the fatal blow.


    "That''s right! Although the divinity in the other party''s body is gone, there are still a lot of knowledge I need. As long as I can swallow it, my strength is likely to change qualitatively!"


    Saluman looked at nailuo. The original godless eyes burst out of hot greed. The surroundings were shielded. Nailuo had no place to hide. After all, now it is just a ghost with a golden order.


    At this time, Saruman raised the white bone Scepter again. Suddenly, it was shrouded in the night. Then there were thick and long tentacles around him, which immediately wrapped around nailuo''s body.


    ¡ª¡ªTouch of the soul!


    Feeling that the movement was limited, nailuo roared: "you betrayed death and expressed loyalty to a life. I smell the smell of the white bone plain on you. I will find you and put your soul into the most humble worm!"


    The curse from the evil god still has a certain deterrent power, but Saruman has no scruples at all. Although the white bone plain is his own nest, as long as he can get the power of death, it may impact the legend. At that time, even if his power in the white bone plain is destroyed, all this is worth it!


    There is no shortage of corpses in the abyss, and Saruman can master the legendary power. It won''t be long before Saruman can master the power more than ten times more terrible than before. Therefore, the threat from Nara can''t have any impact on it!


    Nara''s body was swallowed by the touch of the soul. Saluman got Nara''s separation. What it has to do now is to find a quiet environment to absorb each other''s energy and knowledge!


    Chen Feng didn''t pay extra attention to nailuo and Saruman. He still has something important to do, that is to tame Matt, the legendary burning devil!


    At this time, he didn''t take it into account any more. Chen Feng shouted loudly. The remaining spiritual power was like a storm washing away towards Matt.


    A huge soul emerged from Matt. There was a strong evil spirit in it. Black smoke rolled like evil fire. It kept changing ferocious faces. Listen carefully, and there were countless screams.


    "How many creatures did this guy kill to make the soul have such strong resentment?" at this time, even Chen Feng was startled!


    However, it is not surprising that as a legendary creature, especially living in the chaotic place of the abyss, Matt has participated in more than one bloody battle, and the dead lives in his hands can even be calculated by hundreds of thousands!


    This is the power of Matt''s soul. Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light, just like he had great suction, and directly sucked these souls into his own body.


    At this time, some broken fragments emerged in Chen Feng''s mind one by one, promoted from a weak demon to a powerful demon lord. Matt''s life passed through Chen Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, the energy attached to Matt also disappeared with the wind. The next second, the arrogant and powerful demon lord knelt directly on the ground and bowed to Chen Feng!


    Matt had been completely conquered by himself. At this time, there was no previous hostility at all. Instead, he was like a loyal knight loyal to the king again, with respect written on his face!


    "Real harvest!"


    Chen Feng looked at Matt who looked like a changed picture in front of him. He just felt that all this was like a dream, but he also knew that all this was true.


    Nailuo''s stealing chicken can''t erode the rice. Instead of killing Chen Feng, he also took it in and became the nourishment for Saruman''s promotion. If Saruman can master each other''s death power, the realm may climb one level!


    The legendary burning devil Matt was also baptized by his soul and completely surrendered to Chen Feng. At this time, including the fallen angels, bad demons and the Li dragon with two variations, Chen Feng has four legendary summoners under his command!


    All this was an unexpected scene for Chen Feng. A human force even gathered five legendary strong men. In this case, the power in Chen Feng''s hands can fully explore the plane.


    There is no doubt that


    Chen Feng already has the strength of plane aggression!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 683

    Although the process is dangerous, the pay is always proportional to the return.


    After sacrificing sacrifices that can be described as terror, Chen Feng tamed the legendary burning devil, a terrible creature named Matt. At this time, he knelt on one knee. The threat of terror seems to burn all the surrounding oxygen. Ordinary people have stayed for a long time, and even have a feeling of lack of oxygen.


    Too familiar with the body structure of the burning devil, not to mention that the other party has unreservedly shown his will to Chen Feng. Therefore, the data belonging to the other party began to take shape in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Burning Devil: Matt


    Race: Demon


    Camp: orderly evil [this is one of the few sober demons. It can erupt more terrible power without degeneration and chaos]


    Abilities: body of fire, whip of fire, entanglement, demon skin, Dementor, look at eyes.


    Weapon Mastery: beheading sword, flame whip.


    Special ability: Master demons [this is a powerful demon lord who seems to have integrated a wisp of abyss will. This is the natural commander of demons. Weaker demons have no resistance to it]


    There is no doubt that Matt is a natural Demon Lord. Both blood and appearance are more powerful than FRA''s deterrence. Compared with FRA''s need to occasionally use force to deter her subordinates, Matt only needs to stand there, which will make the demons with changes dispel their superfluous thoughts.


    It''s incredible.


    This is a real strong man. He not only has legendary strength, but also has hundreds of years of killing skills. This is a murderer born in the fire. Strength is its synonym.


    Until this moment, Chen Feng knew how terrible the other party''s power was. The other party was not a legendary beginner like himself. In the case of one-on-one, Chen Feng would be killed in the beheading sword if he couldn''t even hold on for ten minutes!


    A true demon lord!


    Standing on the ground, Chen Feng wore a black dress for the first time today, which entrusted its mystery and strength. Coupled with the demon lord kneeling at his feet, Chen Feng looked like the embodiment of darkness, a strong man from the abyss.


    This is a scene worth recording. If you can, Chen Feng is willing to let more people see this scene. Unfortunately, because the blood sacrifice is too complex, as early as the beginning, Chen Feng ordered that no matter what happened, no one else can get close. Therefore, this is destined to be a stage play belonging to Chen Feng himself.


    The loyalty of the quasi epic, an existence that can keep pace with the demigod mummy, stands as the Lord of the fortress for a hundred years.


    Chen Feng''s eyes looked at Matt. For a time, many ideas appeared in his brain. If you compare it, flora is only a small shop, and the devil fortress occupied by Matt is a world-famous building.


    After so many years of entrenchment, it is impossible for Matt to have only one legendary strong man around him. In addition, the gold devil and the devil at the peak of silver have also reached a terrible number. It can be said that the benefits of taking over each other are far more than legends. Instead, Chen Feng has a real and profound force in the abyss!


    Chen Feng took three steps to subdue Matt and get the devil fortress in each other''s hands. Long ago, it slowly took shape in his mind.


    Of course, the human world is not suitable for large-scale demon summoning. Unless the order encounters an irresistible blow, Chen Feng will choose to die together and summon this terrible army.


    But what I have to say is that Chen Feng''s card to protect his life is added again. No one is willing to give up his life. The more powerful his existence is, the more he understands the value of life. Once Chen Feng really holds this idea, the other party will find a way to stop and conduct an appropriate negotiation as long as he is not crazy.


    In addition to Matt, the legendary burning devil, Nara''s ambush and execution was also an unexpected harvest. The arrogance of the other party made it in trouble, so that at the moment of being swallowed up by Saruman, he even threatened to go to the white bone plain to revenge Saruman who helped Zhou.


    In this regard, Chen Feng did not pay attention at all.


    For lichs, as long as there is a corpse, it is the scope of their activities. Even if they leave the white bone plain and even live in the human world later, nailuo can''t cause damage to it. In addition, evil gods also have their own territory. If you remember correctly, there is a strong existence in the white bone plain.


    Rushing into other people''s territory and killing in retaliation will make the other party see it as a provocation. Nara is not really invincible. Even if it is in charge of death, it does not mean eternal life. After all, there are too many strange weapons and powerful people in that dark world.


    Even if Chen Feng hearsay, he knows that there are three legendary artifacts that can kill nailuo and annihilate it in the long river of history.


    Evil gods are more mysterious than demon Lords. If the latter are a group of antiques that have existed for hundreds of years, then the former are living fossils. They have witnessed the disappearance of one era and the rise of another era. Time may have no meaning for them. Therefore, Chen Feng is more worried that the other party will continue to lurk, Wait until the perfect time.


    Coupled with the transformation of fallen angels, Chen Feng has unknowingly offended two strong men with divine strength, but fortunately, as long as he doesn''t die and go to the place commanded by the other party, even if the other party hates himself again, he can''t take personal revenge before the cracks around him collapse.


    This gives Chen Feng the opportunity to continue to strengthen his strength.


    Chen Feng touched his chin and looked at all this in front of him. He had no idea where he had gone. After one dimensional war after another, Chen Feng seemed to have realized some truth.


    It''s better to lead the Legion to kill them and rob everything they need when they find the situation.


    If there is an accident, you can call the group through the crack to summon the demon legion of flora and Matt. As for whether the devil will be willing to return to the abyss afterwards, this is not the concern of Chen Feng. After all, each sweeps the snow in front of the door. Where does he want to pay attention to the enemy''s ecological environment?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gong Zong followed the troops out of the ship. As the first survivors on board, he was lucky to become a witness to this historic scene.


    There is a lively scene at the port, and many ships are parked around. From time to time, some people take the goods off it and transport them back to the city.


    The surroundings are clean.


    Everyone wears more appropriately.


    This... This population is too large, isn''t it?


    At the urging of the soldiers, Gong Zong slowly walked towards his room. On the way, he was more and more surprised, and his face showed an incredible look.


    This is a different city from Huacheng!


    The food in Huacheng is not rich. Although the senior management pays attention to the poor survivors and gives them some food every day, there are few food when they reach ordinary people after layers of exploitation.


    Every era has great rats, which is inevitable.


    Order rises in troubled times, and the leader is a devil walking in the abyss. Therefore, Chen Feng likes to use heavy punishment to formulate the order belonging to the city. Although more people die in this process, it also isolates most people''s courage to question and challenge. In the long run, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    But not everyone is reborn. Huacheng has committed a dilemma that many cities and even countries will face, that is, most wealth is gathered in the hands of a few people.


    The polarization of Huacheng is very serious. Although ordinary people will also get daily expenses, they only maintain their lives. As a result, the faces of most survivors are filled with a lazy look.


    But the order is different.


    Everywhere is filled with a thriving look. Compared with the survivors who are more like walking corpses in Huacheng, the people here are filled with happy smiles.


    They seem to have found real happiness here!


    Trade is wealth!


    Huacheng is dead. From the beginning, it was a non circulating River, but normal trade has been built in the construction of order. People can rely on contributing to order to obtain exchange currency and then buy what they want.


    Not only that, Gong zonglai also found that huge fields were cultivated on both sides of the city, with green crops in the fields. This scene full of vitality made him and the survivors have more hopes for the future.


    Food!


    After months of torment by the orcs, they have reached a paranoid emotional state about food!


    The amazing amount of land is several times that of Huacheng. Why can''t Huacheng grow so much food?


    The most amazing thing is that in addition to a small number of human beings working in the fields, there are also towering trees. They are clearly trees, but they have the ability to move. This scene undoubtedly shocked the survivors.


    These trees were transformed by Dumen. In addition to defending against the invasion of the enemy, the most important task in the past was to help the land reclamation.


    From landing to entering the city, Gong Zong has long forgotten how many times he yelled. This is a different city, full of vitality and possibilities. For a moment, Gong Zong even felt that he had returned to the end. It was just a tour across cities.


    "Order!"


    Gong Zong remembered the name of the city. It represents hope and rebirth!


    Everyone can find their own happiness here, because this is the world created by God. Gong Zong firmly believes in this!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 684

    Mata''s slim figure appeared beside Chen Feng. She leaned down slightly to show her respect, and then slowly said, "all the survivors have been comforted."


    "With food and housing, they feel very satisfied."


    "Just one thing, those people''s mental outlook is not very good. Obviously, the spiritual destruction of the orcs has left a deep memory for them. Some people even have the tendency to commit suicide."


    "Master."


    "Although these words are cruel, I still suggest that those people be isolated."


    Chen Feng nodded, indicating that he had made it clear.


    The pain brought by orcs to human beings, in addition to physical pain, comes more from the soul level. In the process of searching, too many atrocities have been found. Compared with what orcs have done to human beings, human means can only be regarded as some minor games.


    The purpose of the orcs is imminent. They should start from their blood to stabilize their position in the human world.


    Extermination!


    All professionals in flower city have been killed. In order to avoid trouble, the orcs have fundamentally put an end to human resistance, leaving only a group of ordinary people responsible for daily work.


    Because of this, Chen Feng''s last favor with Kesi disappeared. He took back his previous idea. No matter how great it is for his people and for mankind, it is a well deserved devil!


    Some women''s mental state is not good. Compared with ordinary people, they are only driven by labor. The pain they bear has exceeded the limit of imagination.


    In war, women often suffer more than men.


    "Isolation?"


    Chen Feng shook his head. There are too many people involved, not to mention their original mood is unstable. Once they are really imprisoned as before, their spirit will inevitably collapse.


    For the closest people around him, Chen Feng didn''t hide his thoughts: "don''t isolate, first find a quiet environment for them to live at ease, and order some spiritual professionals to provide guidance. In addition, pay attention to food."


    Mata''s suggestion is correct. Sadness and depression will spread. Isolating them may be the best way, but it will cast a shadow on Chen Feng''s brilliant image.


    When rescuing Huacheng, the banner was to solve the sufferers. If these people were isolated now, even if no one dared to stop them, they would raise some questions in their hearts.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Don''t underestimate the power of ordinary people. There is one thing in common at the end of each era, that is, the discontent of ordinary people.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to be a real dictator, because it will put ordinary people''s consciousness into a state of imprisonment, which will directly affect the purity of faith.


    Those patients with depression only account for a very small number. In addition, most people have a vision for the future. Chen Feng''s kindness will undoubtedly make their last resentment disappear. Weighing the pros and cons, Chen Feng rejected Mata''s proposal.


    "At your command."


    Mata knows who gave her everything now. More often, she is just a walker, which is the expression of smart people.


    Make suggestions and receive orders.


    She has her own opinions, but when it is pending, she will unconditionally obey Chen Feng''s orders.


    A great half elf.


    Chen Feng''s face showed a rare softness. He looked up at maita''s sweet face and said slowly, "your power seems to have changed. I even feel a trace of legendary power."


    Maita trembled when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect Chen Feng to see through the changes of her body directly. She immediately leaned down and said, "master... I didn''t mean to hide, I..."


    Chen Feng shook his head and said, "well... I don''t blame you. I''m just curious. How did you touch the edge of legend?"


    Legend is not a simple realm.


    Among these legendary strong men around Chen Feng, Matt needless to say is an old demon lord, and the fallen angel is the envoy of the sun god. How difficult it is to promote the bad devil. I don''t know how many strong men''s flesh, blood and treasures have been swallowed before she has completed her transformation and become a legendary strong man.


    The maita is just a half elf whose blood is not pure. Although they have the innate perception of energy, they have half human structure in their blood. Therefore, to a large extent, their talent is slightly weaker than that of real elves.


    If I remember correctly, Mata hasn''t changed this kind of time ago, but I don''t know what happened to her during this period.


    Maita seemed a little nervous under Chen Feng''s eyes. Although the other party seemed harmless to humans and animals, she had personally seen Chen Feng''s fighting state, especially after her transformation, the terrible and powerful shadow had been deeply portrayed in her mind.


    "It''s Elvin..."


    Mata said a name carefully.


    "Elvin? Dark elf!" Chen Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that the transformation of Mata realm had a certain connection with Elvin.


    During this time, Elvin was arranged in the trading hall to be responsible for trading with various forces, so she didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Mata now seems a little nervous. She originally wanted to give Chen Feng a surprise after she really entered the legend, but she didn''t expect that the other party noticed her change in advance. The original good thing has now become a bad thing.


    It depends on how to understand it. If Chen Feng thinks he has other careful thoughts, he is likely to be ignored from now on, and his people will be implicated!


    Chen Feng''s majesty is too strong!


    As the leader of order, even if Chen Feng just sits there, it can still make people feel a little panic. Now, the eyes just asking have become a review in Mata''s eyes, which makes her heart a little disordered.


    "Master... I didn''t mean to deceive you... You have to believe me..." Mata didn''t dare to look at Chen Feng''s eyes at all. Maybe she thought that the people would be involved. Her face turned pale and her whole body trembled and begged: "I just wanted to surprise you, I..."


    Chen Feng looked at each other gently and said with a smile: "Mata, I don''t blame you. Everyone has their own little secrets. You are not only my private property, but also the patriarch of half elves and the director of other dimensional creatures. You should know that what I hate most is useless people. As for your realm, as long as it''s not aimed at order, you have the right to keep your own secrets."


    Mata stared at Chen Feng''s face with slightly red eyes and prayed: "you know, I won''t betray you..."


    Chen Feng nodded. It''s not that he has confidence in his appearance, but that Mata and his people now all rely on the big tree of order. It''s impossible and there''s no reason to betray themselves. This matter has something to do with Elvin. As his calling beast, she will lose her life when she dies. Loyalty is no problem.


    Just one thing, Chen Feng is curious, why is Mata''s promotion related to melwin?


    After a pause, Mata said, "it''s the branch of the tree of life... Elvin gave me a branch of the tree of life."


    The tree of life.


    Night elf?


    Chen Feng fell into his mind. As a race, the night elves are typical of respectability and justice. They have far more attainments than other races in using the power of nature, including the skills of the dark system, but they don''t trust other races that look weak.


    To be sure, the night elves are not a degenerate race, nor are they drow elves. The former are tree dwelling creatures, while the latter are a group of cave dwelling elves.


    Night elves have their own treasures, a group of trees with practical ideas and can move. They are the tree of life, the ancient tree, the eternal tree, the ancient tree of war, the ancient tree of wind, the ancient tree of knowledge and the ancient protector.


    Some ancient trees that have existed for a long time even have stronger power than legends.


    A branch of the tree of life.


    Is it similar to a transfer?


    Chen Feng thought of a game vocabulary.


    In the eyes of the night elves, the tree of life is a great divine tree that can give birth to life. It can be called the tree of life. At least it is an ancient tree that has been pure for thousands of years. Perhaps it is because it has been with the night elves for too long. The ancient trees are full of strong night power.


    For some half elves, this is the supreme treasure, because after swallowing the energy of ancient trees, they can purify their blood and become a pure night elf!


    Female night elves have the ability of shadow hiding. Every night, when they are still, they will automatically become invisible. In addition, after becoming night elves, their field of vision will be strengthened. Even at night, their field of vision is as broad as during the day.


    Pure blood elves cannot be changed, except half elves. They have part of human blood in their bodies. Therefore, they can accept this magical transformation.


    "How did Elvin think of the branches that gave you the tree of life?" Chen Feng asked with some doubts.


    After being asked this question, Mata looked a little cramped and turned very red. It was obviously an abnormal performance for a gold strongman.


    Considering Erwin''s normal state, Chen Feng said, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t say it."


    Maita breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "thank you... Don''t worry, I''m loyal to you. I can swear to the spirit God!"


    "Well, has the energy of the tree of life been completely consumed? How long will it take to complete the transformation?" Chen Feng is not curious about the small deal between them, but just wants to know when maita can transform into a real night elf.


    Once the transformation is completed, the power of order will undoubtedly be stronger!


    After thinking for a while, maita said, "I have absorbed nearly two-thirds of the energy. If I inhale the rest into my body, I think I can be the same as you in less than half a year."


    As a half elf whose actual age is not big, Mata has an undisguised joy on his face. After all, the stronger the strength, the more he can prove his value. For himself and his people, this is a place of benefit without harm!


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng nodded secretly. It seems that Elvin has obtained a lot of good things during this period. The branches of the tree of life are not easy to obtain. In the eyes of the night elves, it is no less than the value of the spring of life. In the future, naturally, there are high-level strong people to guard.


    If there is no end, human nature is a unique intelligent creature in the world, but the end is coming, the dimension is opened, and countless races appear in the world.


    Compared with the human world, other dimensions also have their own culture and treasures!


    "It seems that it''s time for a plane trip!" Chen Feng has become a legend. Although other dimensions cannot shuttle because of the dimensional wall, it''s as easy for him and the abyss to enter it as to go home.


    However, compared with the demon city of Fula and the white bone plain of Saruman, Chen Feng prefers to place his destination in the dark field where the dark elves are located. Even if there are demons, there are also a number of dark intelligent creatures such as grey dwarves, centaurs and vampires.


    The aquarium can''t raise big fish, because the surrounding environment restricts their growth, and the sea is boundless, so it is possible to have whales, which can''t be described in words.


    Chen Feng now feels trapped in an aquarium. He is already a legend. If he wants to make progress, he must face new challenges and enemies. Obviously, this land can no longer meet his desire for strength.


    The abyss is different. As a long-standing plane, the degree of terror there is far higher than that of the human world. However, Chen Feng needs to pay attention to one thing. In a world that has been formed for a long time, the most embarrassing and dangerous thing is that high-level people walk all over the ground, and legends are like dogs.


    Don''t think that legend is a rare realm. In some dark corners, there is likely to be a more powerful life.


    There is no doubt that abyss travel is a challenge full of countless possibilities, but with the power Chen Feng now has, as long as he is cautious and careful, there will be no too dangerous situation.


    Of course, this is only a blueprint for the future. There is still some work to be done for the order. The surroundings have just been settled. If they disappear now, it is very likely to have some unnecessary impact on the rule.


    Before traveling, Chen Feng also needs a detailed information about his surroundings. He knows himself and the enemy. He is invincible in a hundred battles. Chen Feng has set many life creeds for himself. It is with this kind of almost abnormal caution that he has gradually changed from an ordinary person to the ruler of today''s order and the [God] believed by countless people


    Once this idea rises, it is like a flame poured with gasoline, which can not be put out in the real sense. When should we choose to enter the abyss?


    This is really an exciting and troublesome thing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 685

    A heavy news blew up in order.


    Chen Feng is ready to carry out a grand military parade in order. Compared with the last military parade, this time, both the scale and equipment have been qualitatively improved. More importantly, this time, he will honor some meritorious officials. In addition to wealth and glory, there are even extraordinary weapons!


    Extraordinary weapons!


    This is the name of a weapon that was born not long ago. The owner of this equipment is an enchanter who has been promoted to the golden level!


    Chen Feng did not blindly give all resources to soldiers. In a year and a half, resources were also used to improve auxiliary professionals!


    Nowadays, the order population has already exceeded one million, and the area under control is tens of thousands of miles. On land and sea, it can be said that amazing resources are placed in the warehouse every day. Relying on these resources and personal talents, it is natural to pile up some gold giants.


    Li Siyu is one of these auxiliary professionals. As the high priest of the church, she can be said to be the facade of Chen Feng. With an amazing amount of resources, the other side has lived up to expectations, making the power of the sacrifice of light better. The number of people participating in the prayer ceremony she is responsible for has always been calculated in tens of thousands.


    In addition, an enchanter named Jiang Sheng stood out among countless auxiliary professionals. Compared with those survivors who lost their loved ones, he was undoubtedly lucky. When the end of the day happened, the family just went shopping in an underground supermarket. Because there were few clerks and no one changed, they just survived with the food of a supermarket, waiting for the establishment of order.


    As an existence favored by the goddess of luck, he not only enjoyed the reunion of his relatives, but also awakened and became an enchanter. He can rely on his strength to attach the monster''s blood to it and refine weapons with certain element bonus.


    Maybe it''s related to his professional. Jiang Sheng was a famous tattoo artist in the peacetime. Therefore, he was able to explore the enchanted lines more delicately. With the accumulation of countless resources, he lived up to expectations and became an admirable golden strong man.


    Compared with the previous enchanted weapons, Jiang Sheng only added some monster blood to catalyze the weapons. After he was promoted to the golden level, Jiang Sheng had a new opinion on enchanting. In countless studies, he finally created a new type of equipment¡ª¡ª


    Extraordinary weapons!


    Different from other enchanted weapons, some soul bodies are added to the extraordinary weapons. Jiang Sheng imprisons those souls in the weapons by enchanting. When soldiers master and use weapons, they can even strengthen themselves with the help of the power of some monsters.


    Titan boxers.


    The soul of a Titan beetle is added to this pair of fists. When the warrior urges the soul in the weapon, he can give himself three minutes of strength enhancement, which is 1.5 times as strong as usual.


    Dragon Armor.


    The soul in the armor depends on a ground dragon. When it is in danger, it can summon the ground dragon for defense. In the process of the experiment, it can withstand the bombardment of five magic cannons before there are some cracks!


    It can be said that the emergence of extraordinary weapons indicates the end of one era and the rebirth of another era!


    When 90% of the scientific and technological power is destroyed, the emergence of these magic weapons will undoubtedly extend the world in an unpredictable direction.


    However, order, as a multi-element City, does not know how many dimensional creatures live in it. For this change, mankind has already had a certain tolerance. Therefore, after the emergence of extraordinary weapons, it immediately triggered an upsurge.


    However, now only Jiang Sheng can make such weapons. Even if the other party forgets to eat and sleep, he has only made ten weapons in the past two months. It can be said that each one is invaluable and only the real strong can have it.


    Now, Chen Feng even threatened to grant extraordinary weapons to talents who shine on the battlefield, which undoubtedly ignited the enthusiasm of the soldiers to the extreme. Even if the ultimate owner is not himself, it is enough to see those legendary weapons!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The parade ceremony was announced as early as January. The number of people participating in the parade reached an all-time high, and as many as 100000 people participated in the ceremony!


    Among them, the soldiers participating in the war, in addition to humans, even include all the creatures in the order, which also means that those goblins and tree goblins are also one of them.


    It was a grand ceremony. It was undoubtedly a great honor to be informed to the participants. Therefore, as early as the moment the order was issued, the soldiers participating in the parade entered a devil like drill.


    Chen Feng is not a great person, but some things must be done!


    There is no doubt that today''s order has become strong. Even if there are so-called proud children in distant places, even if they subdue the surrounding areas with the power of terror and form their own forces, as the master of the order, Chen Feng can look at each other proudly, because today''s order is not afraid of any enemy.


    The power of order collection is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Chen Feng is like the damaged plane that doesn''t know how to eat, and constantly nibbles around with order as the center.


    For more than a year, I don''t know how many forces have been persuaded to become a member of the order. Even if there are some force factors, all Chen Feng has done is, in a word, those who follow prosper and those who go against perish.


    He doesn''t mind other people''s resistance, because those enemies who dare to resist will inevitably become the nourishment of order and supply themselves to thrive.


    The fundamental reason for holding the parade is to establish an invincible belief in the hearts of the survivors.


    Sometimes, to destroy a person, in addition to the outside, there is himself.


    [you see, that man is so fat and ugly. I don''t want to know her!]


    [look at that poverty. Can you afford to come to this kind of shopping mall?]


    You can''t succeed. You just graduated from junior high school


    The confidence of ordinary people is destroyed because of this. People are a perceptual creature. After being insulted, even if they will attack back, some of them remain in the body.


    Nails into the sand, even if pulled out, still leave eye-catching scars!


    For the survivors of doomsday, they also suffer from this kind of devastation. Even if they live in order and don''t have to worry about the harassment of monsters, they will still remember the moment when the disaster came when they are in a quiet corner after midnight.


    Because the figures of those monsters have left indelible psychological damage in their hearts!


    Now, what Chen Feng has to do is to eliminate all these so-called terrorists and live in peace. Why don''t you fear those so-called terrorist organizations? Isn''t it because there is an incomparably powerful country behind us?


    You know, the mob will be punished!


    You believe that someone will fight the darkness for you.


    You know better that no country dares to really launch aggression, because behind you, there is a powerful Guardian!


    But all this was destroyed by the sudden doomsday. Even if the survivors had a safe home, they would still worry about whether those monsters would come again and take everything they had?


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to become the guardian of these people''s hearts again and tell them with strong strength that order is an invincible fortress that will never be defeated by the enemy!


    This may cost amazing wealth, but it is nothing compared with the hearts of the harvest!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the parade.


    In a simple family, the sea wolf stood in front of the mirror and looked at this slightly decorated cheek. He only felt that he was several years younger.


    "Well, the dishes are going to be cold. When do you have to tidy up?"


    Behind him, a sound of urging sounded, but there was no blame, but a smile.


    The sea wolf straightened his back, smiled at the mirror, then turned around quickly and said loudly, "coming!"


    One meat and three vegetables.


    For the environment of doomsday, this is a more luxurious meal. With a woman''s character of housekeeping, I remember the last time it was so grand, when Yang Yi celebrated his birthday.


    The woman first fed a few mouthfuls of food for the baby, then turned around and saw the sea wolf sitting on the stool, looking at herself, picked up her eyebrow and said, "look what I''m doing, eat!" the woman straightened her body, picked up a piece of pork and put it in the sea wolf bowl: "today you''re going to participate in the awarding ceremony. You probably can''t eat well all day. Now eat more and save hunger!"


    "Hey!" the sea wolf smiled more brightly, picked up chopsticks, buried his head and began to enjoy these delicious foods.


    Looking at the sea wolf''s clumsy holding vegetables with his left hand, a trace of loneliness flashed in the woman''s eyes. It''s much better than being unskilled at the beginning and having to eat with a spoon.


    The woman remembered the other party''s energetic appearance as a captain before the war, but now she has become a retired soldier without her right arm. Her eyes contain a little crystal. She couldn''t help asking, "do you regret it?"


    The sea wolf trembled, but soon returned to normal. He raised his head without any regret in his eyes. He just looked into the woman''s eyes and said with a smile: "adults told us the wounded disabled that order will not forget us. We are the price paid for the survivors of the city. We are heroes and we saved everyone!"


    The man paused, carefully picked up his chopsticks, also picked up a piece of meat and put it in the woman''s bowl. His voice became a little soft: "at that time, I thought I couldn''t control others, but for you and the safety of the child, an arm was still worth it..."


    This was originally a hippie word. The woman couldn''t help laughing, but the next second, tears couldn''t help falling down her cheeks.


    This may be the most powerful love words she has heard in her life

 Chapter 686

    After preparing for a month, we finally ushered in this grand military parade.


    Surrounded by onlookers, Chen Feng did not limit the guests present. This was originally a grand event related to the whole order. However, there were many soldiers around hundreds of meters away. The reason for this is naturally to prevent stepping on events.


    At least more than 100000 people gathered around. Once trampling occurs, it will be an unbearable loss. Naturally, Chen Feng doesn''t want to see a happy event turn into an injury!


    Wei Xun, Lu Wei, Xu Hongzhuang, Shuigui and Jiang Sheng are among the gold giants. As the leaders of the Department, they represent the facade of order.


    There was not much noise around. Everyone seemed to put themselves in a solemn mood, and these repressed emotions seemed to be waiting for someone to open. Everyone waited and looked forward to the emergence of that figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the municipal square, when Chen Feng walked out of the backstage and stood in front of the crowd, a little sparse applause appeared first, and then it became more and more enthusiastic!


    These people don''t care if their hands will be swollen if they shoot like this. All of them just simply express their respect and gratitude to Chen Feng.


    It was the young man in front of him who built the shelter of order. He has enough right to get these applause!


    The light of the sun converged and shone on him, making him seem to have a faint halo.


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him. The soldiers composed of square teams on the square lined up kilometers away like a long dragon, and countless survivors gathered around. They cheered and jumped, expressing their excitement about the parade in their own way!


    This is order!


    It''s Chen Feng''s order!


    There is only one original intention to establish order, that is, he is afraid of death!


    Don''t mention fearlessness to someone who has died once. It is because of death that he knows what a terrible feeling it is.


    Surrounded by darkness everywhere, without vision, hearing, let alone touch, Chen Feng is like a rotten corpse swallowed by the mud, sinking day after day, year after year.


    He will never forget the feeling he felt when he opened his eyes. It was an incomparable obsession and nostalgia for life. He vowed to live and don''t bear the fear of being wet by darkness. It was from that moment that he became an egoist.


    He doesn''t feel death anymore!


    Therefore, he can only walk up step by step. Only by standing high can he avoid being dragged into the mire.


    He''s Chen Feng. He doesn''t hesitate to kill his first nominal partner, hell dog, for strength. He''s Chen Feng. In order to be strong, he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his eyes. He''s Chen Feng. In order to live, he can call animals as the object of sacrifice anytime and anywhere. He''s Chen Feng, also the creator of order, the guardian behind countless people, and the commander of the first line of resistance to dimensional creatures.


    Humans are perhaps the most complex creatures.


    On the one hand, they can do evil things without conscience, and on a rainy night, they will share the excess food with the stray cats and dogs on the street.


    For the victims, he is a devil, but for those who suffer from grace, he is like an angel breaking the night.


    Is it evil or good?


    It''s just that the experience is different in different locations.


    But Chen Feng will not change. He is still him. When he killed the mourner and entrapped the benthic magic fish, he did not show any mercy, because he needed some sacrifice of life to live, and the original intention of creating order was to save millions of survivors in disguise, even for himself and the birth of faith!


    The arrogant and indifferent atmosphere enveloped everyone, making them feel deterrence and shock. Looking at that indifferent face, everyone''s head dropped a bit. This is the submission of the lower level!


    Even Xu Hongzhuang, who is not far away, looks a little crimson under this kind of shock. If it is said that when she first met Chen Feng, she still had some hopes to catch up with each other, but now, after the other party became a legitimate leader, she finally understood that it was already like heaven and earth. She didn''t need to think much, just learn to obey, That''s enough!


    Xu Hongzhuang, whose mood became quiet, suddenly felt that something in her body was broken. She knew that this was the obsession of the past. In front of the behemoth of order, she knew that any thought and resistance would be swallowed up!


    Simply, no longer think about those superfluous problems, Xu Hongzhuang feels more relaxed!


    "The parade begins!"


    There is no superfluous opening remarks. After the opening of just four words, this event has been brought to the highest point!


    Everyone is looking at which square is the first to appear, the soldiers with guns? Or a professional with fear power? Or those strange looking dimensional creatures?


    For nearly two years, human beings have gradually accepted those strange creatures from the beginning of fear. They may be different from human beings, but in order, they abide by the law and even build and resist the enemy for order.


    Slowly, humans no longer resist each other. Even, some humans and half elves have formed partners and completely become a family. Of course, ogres and goblins still don''t think about it. The volume of the former is a crossing ditch, and the appearance of the latter will not win any celebrity women.


    Of course, some Goblins who have become free people don''t think so. As a group of creatures who don''t know what a face is, they even set up a symposium, and [how to marry human women?] has become the most lively topic at the symposium!


    While everyone focused on the square, there was a team they could not imagine in any case.


    A group of disabled people!


    These people are soldiers who have participated in the war since the construction of order. They have lost some body parts due to some complex reasons. This is the power of legendary therapists. Even if some people have made great contributions to order, they can only accept this cruel reality when legends have not appeared.


    Compared with their comrades in arms, these people are undoubtedly lucky. They just lost some parts, but from the construction of order, there are more than a hundred battles, large and small, and how many of them remain in the battlefield forever.


    "A special team came towards us. Although most of them were no longer soldiers, they lost their healthy bodies for the sake of order and rear safety."


    "Salute the hero!"


    There were some heavy white voices around, mixed with some sadness that was difficult to be serious, as if they brought the people present into the cruel battlefield. In front of everyone, there were many monsters and those fearless soldiers!


    Someone fell and someone rushed over!


    Those people have their own friends, lovers and relatives. Everyone has only one life. What are they going to do for? Not for yourself living in the rear?


    I don''t know how many people forget to cheer at this time, how many people become quiet and meditative at this time, and how many people suddenly find tears slipping from the corners of their eyes


    In this way, under the witness of countless people, this team from order passed through the crowd.


    The sad mood did not continue to spread, because there were countless squares behind. Compared with the heavy [hero array], the next team out undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The tall and straight human soldiers, the strange and powerful professional array, the burly ogres, the walking tree spirits and the attractive half elf troops undoubtedly enjoyed a visual feast for the surrounding survivors in the next hour.


    And as these strong men walked neatly in front of them, a sincere pride began to rise in everyone''s heart. This is the team of order!


    The iconic salute exploded in the air, completing the end of the parade. Everyone''s heart fell back to where it was, and then they burst into fierce applause, surging and continuous!


    Everyone looked at the back of those square arrays and felt that an unprecedented peace of mind bloomed in everyone''s heart. With such terrible power, what enemy can harm order?


    Chen Feng has completed his original intention of holding the parade. In nearly two years, he finally recovered the long lost sense of security for these people!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 687

    The military parade ended with countless cheers. For the new world with relatively barren entertainment activities, this grand event undoubtedly made people feel the excitement they had not seen for a long time.


    "If I say, we human soldiers are the most powerful. Look at those tall and straight posture, just like a giant tree!"


    "I don''t object to what you said, but the ogre is also good. Wearing the forged armor and three meters tall, it''s a legendary giant!"


    "There is also mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is said that it is a new creature created by the research department. It is a combination of machinery and flesh. Its strength is even more terrible than the ordinary gold strong!"


    "Am I the only one who thinks those girls with sharp corners are so charming?"


    The onlookers did not go home because of the end, but stayed where they were and talked happily about what they had just seen.


    Human soldiers, ogres, goblins and half elves have their own charm, which has attracted the attention of countless people at once. As the finale, the square array is a team that no one expected, a demon Legion composed of demons!


    Compared with ordinary demons, the succubus has some wisdom. After facing the orc legion, Chen Feng made a major decision, that is, to keep the succubus Legion in order and divide it into the dark Department to be responsible for some special tasks.


    However, adhering to the cautious idea, some special devices have been put into these demons. This is some research results of the biochemical department. These particle size devices are placed in the spine of the demons. Once detonated, the compressed energy and toxins will spread in the demons.


    For a succubus at the peak of silver, although this toxin and explosion will not be fatal, it will also cause serious damage to the spine and become a paralyzed patient!


    No one can guess the devil''s idea. Even if the demons have wisdom, once they get out of control, it is also a huge loss for order


    It doesn''t need to be considered that the demons will harbor resentment. The distorted hearts of the demons are far beyond people''s imagination. When they are not under control, they are terrible demons, but once their lives are mastered, they will choose unconditional obedience!


    And Flora''s deterrence is still useful. As the old Ministry, they will fulfill their responsibilities.


    Of course, those demons were no longer wearing a few pieces of broken parts, but changed into the night clothes standard for the dark part. However, even so, their exquisite body still made all men feel thirsty, and they just felt that a pair of eyes had adhered to each other.


    Chen Feng ordered the members of the Department, especially men, to keep a distance from the demon at all times, because he didn''t want to see a group of weak chickens with trembling legs and pale complexion when participating in the task.


    Regaining confidence is only the first step. Chen Feng may be too harsh for today''s order. For any high-level, erecting such a city in a piece of ruins is already a miracle.


    But this is the end of the world. Those monsters will not stop waiting for mankind.


    The number of people in order is still too small. Compared with the huge population of more than one billion in peacetime, the number of people in order is only the sum of three tier cities, which indicates that the surrounding sites will be in a desolate state.


    A forest without machines and houses will soon attract the surrounding wild animals to settle down. This is the law of natural survival.


    Similarly, in those uninhabited areas, even if insects and wild animals are hanged under the killing of order, as long as a period of time passes, new species will reproduce there.


    Everyone should know one thing.


    Monsters are only cleared from the territory of order, which does not mean that they are exterminated!


    The horn of a new era has sounded.


    Even if you don''t want to admit that the world no longer belongs to mankind, strange monsters and dimensional creatures such as orcs also occupy a large area of land and begin to reproduce.


    If this is a game, then order is just the first pass. As an open map, it won''t take long for the so-called enemy to brush out in place again, and what human beings have to do is take up arms and kill all the time!


    For mankind, population is a fatal weakness.


    The disaster came so suddenly that many people withdrew from the game and became a member of the gray list at the first time. To completely improve the surrounding environment, it takes about 20 years to reproduce. Only when the first batch of children come of age can the order have a sufficient number can it slowly spread to the surrounding areas.


    Now, everyone, including the strong Xu Hongzhuang, needs to endure loneliness and work and grow slowly on the land of order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    office.


    Chen Feng silently stared at several textbooks in front of him, clearly marked with [mathematics], [Chinese], [Nature] and other words familiar to everyone.


    It''s time to learn.


    Those children who survived are undoubtedly a group of lucky ones. After all, in the initial difficult environment, even adults lived so hard, not to mention the elderly and children with weaker resistance.


    Over the past two years, many things have been changed, perhaps because they have seen too many cruel and strange things, and the children are slowly growing up in a "tough" shape.


    The environment will change everything, especially for those children whose minds are not yet mature. They grow up under disaster and hatred, and naturally desire to have strong power to protect themselves and their families.


    That won''t work.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want the second generation of order to be a group of belligerent lunatics. Compared with those reckless men who don''t know anything and only know how to kill enemies with weapons, he needs a group of calm and skilled talents.


    Therefore, the opening of schools is also one of the most important plans in the future.


    The establishment of the school is to avoid that all the management will be illiterate in the future. However, the specific contents of learning need to be changed. In addition to daily education, everyone can choose one or two deputy positions.


    Blacksmith, carpenter, warrior apprentice, animal training management, dimensional language and planting skills, etc


    The world has changed. Studying hard is not suitable for today''s society. This is a world of magic reform. In addition to knowledge, children also need some deputies to have the opportunity to embark on the stage of the future.


    In addition, after two energy storms, the probability of babies becoming professionals in the mother has exceeded 1%. Even those children who are not awakened will have a strong increase in strength and life expectancy because of the particularity of energy.


    For the next generation, the so-called genius may not be rare. Even dolls playing glass balls on the street may have the power of bronze steps.


    As a leader of power, Chen Feng needs to take a long-term view of any problem.


    There is no doubt that he has issued a new policy for the rise of order.


    [education starts with dolls]


    It is also on this day that those wild children ushered in their nightmares!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 688

    The cave is dark and dark. Only fluorescent moss emits weak light, dotted and almost invisible. But the creatures living here are already familiar with the surrounding environment and master the dark vision. They can see it clearly as long as there is no light at all.


    abyss.


    This is the land of the abyss.


    Countless demons have been born here. Creatures of many other races also live here. The existence of dimensional wall is a river that poor creatures can''t cross in their life. Therefore, they can only choose to live here until they die.


    Lily walked to a plain with heavy luggage on her back. Her feet were heavy and her action was slow.


    As a minor cat, she is only about 1.3 meters tall and has a red face. Obviously, this transportation has lasted for some time. The most striking thing is that the cat ears on her head are orange, and even outline some beautiful lines.


    She is just a child. Compared with those people who can fight with goblins, she is just a little milk cat, that''s all.


    However, Lily has no complaints about the heavy manual labor. At least compared with before, their life is much better now. They don''t have to worry about cold and hunger anymore. Especially the enemies around them don''t bother the people anymore. Even most of them often come to share the work for the people.


    The reason for all this is the strength of sister Flora.


    Lily is still young and doesn''t even have the concept of a demon lord, but she saw that the people had no fixed place from wandering, and then had their own cave.


    In the abyss, both demons and dark creatures live in caves. After all, this is a gathering place for madmen. Those gorgeous buildings will be the first targets of attack. It is precisely because of this that caves have become popular goods. Without certain strength, they can''t live for a long time.


    Lily clearly remembers that when she was sensible, they were in a state of change, walking and stopping, and there was no home of their own.


    All this has changed since sister Fula became the Demon Lord. They have a cave with an area of more than 10000 square meters, and even an underground spring, which can meet the daily water needs of the people.


    The abyss resources are barren, and both food and water are the targets of various forces. It is said that the former residents here were a powerful dog headed tribe. However, under the suppression of sister Fula, most dog headed people became slaves, and this place naturally became the territory of the cat people.


    Lily doesn''t think it''s hard to carry luggage. Since birth, the fate of the cat people seems to have been doomed. They either become food or die early after squeezing the power in their bodies. The scenery of their life is only the part combined for the sake of reproduction.


    As for the elderly cat people, in order to save some food for the people, they will choose to go to the wild when they can''t do heavy work. Everyone knows that there is only death waiting for each other, and there is no vitality at all.


    Children from poor families are early masters.


    Growing up in this environment, Lily has learned a lot of means of survival. As early as the people''s legs are so high, she has become a little expert in scavenging. She has amazing talent. In the words of sister Fula, if nutrition and training can keep up, she can become a famous assassin master.


    Lily is only 13 years old. She doesn''t care about the so-called assassin master. She just looks at the cave behind her. For her, she just doesn''t want such a good living environment.


    There is water in the cave and even a small room of her own. Although it is only five square meters, it is the only room of her own in her life. In the past, she slept on the land, trees and even mud.


    "It is said that she will never come back here again. Originally, she promised to help slightly dig her house the day after tomorrow. It seems that there is no way."


    The caressing palm was placed on Lily''s head, which startled the little girl who was still thinking. She quickly turned around and whispered after seeing a familiar figure: "Grandpa Merck..."


    A cat with a long white beard nodded slightly to Lily. It was like an old cat at dusk. The cat''s ears even fell down and looked a little old.


    This is the witness of the cat people.


    He was the one who recommended Fula as a new patriarch despite all the difficulties. In the history of the cat people, there has never been a precedent for women to be patriarchs. Therefore, how can some so-called cat people [senior leaders] tamper with the rules of the cat people.


    Only that time, Grandpa Merck, who was originally amiable and smiled at everyone and had great prestige in the family, raised his stick and greeted the opponents. When he had no strength at all, he panted to stop the atrocities.


    [you should all understand the current situation. The clan rules were originally established for the benefit of the people. Now that people are dying, why do you mention the clan rules?]


    Merck pushed fura to the position of patriarch, and time proved that he was right.


    "Little guy, what are you thinking?" Merck looked at Lily and said with a smile.


    Lily put down her luggage, looked nostalgically at the cave behind her, and said: "Grandpa Merck, I don''t want to give up our home. We finally settled here and now have to move away. What if it''s not so convenient there? You know, the water source is in the cave. We don''t have to go more than ten miles to find the water source, and no one will be killed by the enemy on the way..."


    Merck patted lily on the head and whispered, "do you want to hear a story?"


    Lily, who is still young, looks at Merck and listens to her grandfather''s story of the past. It is a rare light for her and her little friends in the difficult life in the abyss!


    "We didn''t live here before. We lived in the vast forest. Next to a whole river, there were countless fruit trees. When we were hungry, we could reach out and send them to our mouth. The river was also rich in fish. Those fat big fish, little guys like you, couldn''t even eat them in three days."


    "We live in built houses. In winter, we will light wood in the houses for heating. We don''t have to endure the cold and harsh environment, and no people will freeze to death in the wild."


    "The sun will rise as scheduled, and a new day begins. Strong soldiers go hunting outside, while female clansmen tidy up everything at home. When the sunset sets, the lake is full of children''s laughter..."


    Although she doesn''t quite understand what a river is and what a sunset is, it doesn''t prevent Lily from listening with interest. That''s her dream world, a city that may only appear in her dream!


    Lily felt it: "it must be the goddess''s heaven!"


    Merck''s smile became a little frozen.


    "Goddess? Maybe, but it doesn''t seem to welcome poor believers like us..." Merck thought bitterly.


    Cat and dance goddess is a God who is greedy for pleasure. Compared with these cat people living in the abyss, she seems to pay more attention to those believers who are handsome and good at singing and dancing.


    Merck has lived in the abyss for 61 years. If FRA had not become the patriarch and successfully awakened into a boxing master, he would have gone to the plain alone a few years ago and started the redemption of his people.


    In the history of the cat people, the elderly people need to make sacrifices, because this is the deformity and greatness brought by poverty and hardship. Those elderly people will not refuse, because their parents have experienced all this.


    In these decades, he has never seen the goddess come once, even some miracles, and Merck''s faith has long been shaken.


    When was it?


    When his wife died of hunger, when his son was beheaded for fighting, and when countless old brothers and sisters several years older stepped into the wilderness with simple luggage, he was disappointed again and again, and his faith broke again and again until he disappeared.


    Merck is not pedantic. He knows that what the people have now is not the merit of the goddess, but the miracle created by flora and the man behind him.


    He couldn''t forget that when the people were about to lose their grip, the other party sent food and weapons, and helped Fula repel one strong enemy after another and become the demon lord who enslaved the devil!


    Merck sometimes thinks he is dreaming. When did she become a powerful demon lord?


    Because of this, when flora told herself that she would arrange the people to a real pure land, Merck didn''t ask much and directly issued an order to move!


    They''re going to the human world!


    According to the picture described by flora, it is a land that is more beautiful and rich than the so-called kingdom of God!


    Merck''s faith has been lost. He doesn''t hesitate to leave the land watched by the goddess. For decades, he has known that compared with charity, the cat people need to fight with their own hands!


    They are no longer the poor creatures driven to the wilderness by goblins, but have a cat tribe backed by a demon lord. Therefore, they don''t need to ask the so-called gods. They themselves have the right to pursue beauty!


    Merck looked behind him, not to mention lily. Even he had never lived in such a [luxurious] cave, but he believed in flora and the person behind the scenes he had never really seen. He firmly believed that the future of the cat people would be better. Therefore, he wanted to lead his people out of the abyss and into a new world!

 Chapter 689

    Chen Feng once promised to find a suitable land for Fula''s people. Now, after he becomes a legend, he meets Fula''s dream.


    As a Summoner who masters the call of the abyss, Chen Feng can open a crack. Although it takes only more than ten minutes, it is enough for thousands of cat people to come to the human world.


    As for the living environment of the other party, even if the environment of death island is more suitable, it is located at the front line after all. Therefore, the destination is arranged in the territory of order.


    According to the arrangement, all the cat people have gathered together. However, compared with joy, they seem a little lost and hesitant. For anyone who leaves his hometown and goes to a new area, he may have this feeling of loss.


    If it was their previous life, they were eager to leave here early. However, since the rise of Fula, their life has undergone amazing changes. Even the water problem that has plagued them for countless years has been solved. For the cat people, they seem to have found the so-called pure land.


    Some people even summoned up the courage to confide their ideas to Merck. They decided to stay here and return to their hometown if their people didn''t live well there.


    However, what is waiting for them is not consent, but a new round of stick blows. Merck has lived so long and naturally has his own wisdom. He knows that everything the people have now is given by the man behind flora. If some people are left, it is undoubtedly distrust of each other. This is not the anger that the cat people can bear.


    Therefore, Merck once again defended Flora''s decision, everyone, go to the human world!


    The cat people are waiting quietly. Even if the cave can''t be taken away, they can take away all their possessions, most of which are some potatoes supported before. Even if Fula tries hard to dissuade the people, there are more abundant food materials, but for the poor and afraid cat people, they still bring these self perceived wealth!


    A dark crack shrouded the cat people.


    Suddenly, Merck felt that the cool wind blowing over her became slightly hot, so she couldn''t help closing her eyes, but before long, an unprecedented fresh feeling came to her face, and the cat people summoned up the courage to open their eyes.


    What did they see?


    "This is the new environment we want to live in?" the same question is raised among the cat population, but all this is full of awe and admiration!


    The cool breeze blew on his face. The cat people stood in place and were illuminated by the sun they had never seen before. Perhaps it was too dazzling. Everyone couldn''t help but resist in front of him with their arms. After a long time, they put it down again after adapting.


    All this, like a dream, appeared in front of everyone. In this way, they came to the human world in Fula''s mouth from barren to no abyss even trees.


    Sunshine, trees.


    This is the scene described in the story. The surroundings are so clean and the air is so fresh. Even the ground is a flat piece, not a muddy road.


    The cat people didn''t even dare to take a step. They knew that today was the day to go to the new environment, so they put on the most appropriate clothes, but when they came here, they sadly found that they were so poor.


    Not only lily, but also Merck looked a little cramped when standing on this land. It was difficult to hide her inferiority.


    Indeed, in Merck''s view, everything around is like an oil painting. Even if they take a step, they may tarnish the beauty of this oil painting. Flora only said that this is a pure land, but never mentioned it. This is a real kingdom of God!


    That won''t work!


    A group of half elves are responsible for the pick-up and delivery. They are responsible for the daily life of these cat people. If they stay here foolishly, they will be blamed by Lord maita.


    After a period of lobbying, the cat people dare to take steps towards their new home!


    There are green fields all around. There are grains they have never seen before, some wheat stalks tall enough, radishes with big leaves and some pleasing looking fruits. The cat people swear that they feel that their saliva is about to flow out just looking at it.


    Abyssal creatures are never picky eaters. Picky eaters will be condemned for a harsh environment that can''t even supply normal meals!


    Lily didn''t know how many times she swallowed her saliva. Smelling the fragrance of fruits, she just felt her stomach began to rumble. You know, when she set out in the morning, she also ate a cooked potato. Before there was no subsidy, this was the food of the day!


    The little girl wasted a lot of effort to get her attention back from the fruit trees, and then followed everyone behind and walked towards the front.


    Around the city, they saw the factories and factories introduced by the half elves. Those giants comparable to the fortress stand on the ground. The cat people have never seen such a high house in their poor life!


    Those high-rise buildings are pasted with smooth wall tiles with different colors, and there are some transparent glass on them. The texture is more thorough than the legendary jewelry!


    Human beings and dimensional creatures walk around freely. Perhaps they are already familiar with the orderly life. These people do not stop. They just look at it and enter the day''s work.


    Although the school is free, if you want to learn a deputy, you need to pay a certain fee. For children''s parents, they need more wealth!


    Therefore, they really have no spare time for such boring observation.


    Although the pressure on survivors will increase a lot after giving this order, Chen Feng still makes a cold decision. How can he get results without paying a price? Blind welfare will only make people more lazy.


    Unconsciously, everyone has come to the municipal square. As the facade of a city, it is very gorgeous. There are 18 stone columns around, and many beautiful patterns are carved on it!


    "Grandpa Merck, where the hell is this?" lily summoned up the courage to ask, excited and afraid: "it''s more unimaginable than the kingdom of God you described!"


    "Where on earth is this?"


    "Is this what clan chief Fula said about pure land?"


    "Look at the patterns on these stone pillars. It''s hard to imagine!"


    For the rest of the cat people, they seem to have forgotten their previous reluctance, because everything here has had a strong visual impact on them.


    And just then


    A majestic voice sounded: "here is order!"


    "This is my city!"


    The majestic voice sounded in front of them, which made the cat people fall into a huge shock. Everything in front of them was a scene they could not dream of in their life, even if they dreamed.


    unable?


    no


    Not at all!


    How dare these cat people, who had trouble eating before, dream of everything they didn''t even have in the so-called kingdom of God?!


    Those huge factories, neat streets, warm sunshine on the body, and tall trees. In the face of such a city and such dreamy things, the cat people are like a group of black-and-white photos, which are placed in the most gorgeous city, which is so out of place!


    After a long delay, Merck woke up, trembled, knelt to the ground, and saluted: "the great Redeemer is you who saved the cat people from fire and water. May you be with the goddess, and we will defend your territorial rights and interests to the death!"


    Chen Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Merck. The elder was more knowledgeable than he thought. As soon as he opened his mouth, he placed himself in the same position as the cat and the dance goddess.


    Defend territorial rights and interests to the death!


    This is an oath to believe in gods. Is this a surrender to yourself?


    "Merck... I remember Fula mentioned this name to me. It''s really an interesting cat people," Chen Feng muttered to himself.


    The cat people around were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect Merck to say such a sentence. However, forced by the city and the powerful man full of deterrence in front, they still bowed their heads and followed Merck to say this meaningful sentence.


    Merck has lived enough.


    Like Kesi, at his age, everything is for the sake of the people. He knows that the future of the cat people is in the hands of the man in front of him, and Fula has made some insinuations. Although the other party said something obscure, Merck still heard Fula''s idea.


    Surrender.


    What this man wants is surrender.


    In a sense, the cat people actually have no loss at all. After all, like the words just now, the busy cat and dance goddess have no time to listen.


    If


    The other side is strong enough and can give the people the life they want, so what if they really abandon religion? Merck has long been broken by the goddess. For him, the future of his people is what he pays most attention to!


    Chen Feng originally thought that there would be some diehards among the cat people. After all, they are not those goblins. For the goblins, having milk is the mother''s desire to survive has been deeply portrayed in his heart. Without shame, he can live long. Changing his faith is as simple as drinking water.


    The cat people are intelligent creatures. Even in the most difficult environment, they do not bow to the evil forces, but still struggle.


    Chen Feng has thought that even if the other party won''t submit, he will still believe in the so-called cat and dance goddess, but in the face of flora, as long as he doesn''t preach around, he will also give the other party the life he wants.


    However, Merck''s performance greatly exceeded Chen Feng''s expectations. This is an elder who lives with wisdom. He knows what trade-offs are.


    In this case, things are much easier. Although the population of these cat people is only more than 3000, they also have many soldiers. The cat people are naturally favored by speed, which means that in the near future, there will be a large number of dark night assassins walking in the shadow!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 690

    At the edge of the white bone plain, this is the junction of the abyss and the world of the dead. Here, there is an extraordinary force.


    The reason why the faction is not called a fortress is that the owner of the faction is not a legendary Demon Lord.


    Nevertheless, a dog headed man can build power in such a dangerous place as the abyss.


    Compared with the devil, the dog headed man is a rare intelligent creature in the abyss. Therefore, it gives some dog headed soldiers a channel for promotion.


    The promotion of this dog headed man is quite legendary. He was originally a slave of a legendary rage devil. However, he was exceptionally promoted to a formal soldier with his amazing spell casting talent. After more than ten years, the dog headed man made many contributions and finally became the right arm of the rage devil.


    However, perhaps the environment affects everything. In this land without morality and feelings, any creature is a group of Twenty-five children who can betray at any time.


    Most of the demons and demons are fighting. When a round of bloody war is coming to an end, the dog headed people overcame their former masters through some methods, and then became the new masters of this area.


    The strength of the dog headed man is not the strongest in this area, but the brain is a good thing. Relying on wisdom, it quickly subdued some strong men. In some rumors, it is said that there is a devil''s strong man behind it. After all, the violent devil''s death is not clear. According to the interpretation of conspiracy theory, the dog headed man is undoubtedly a betrayer of the devil.


    However, it is undeniable that the other party has the wisdom stronger than the devil. Instead of occupying here by force like the previous violent demons, it has built here into a large-scale exchange. Similar to the auction held by Elvin, it is a nature that specially attracts the surrounding demons and dark creatures to trade.


    The devil also has its own currency in circulation. In each transaction, the dog leader takes part of the wealth as reward. It can be said that after a period of operation, it has become a rare rich person around!


    The rules of this world are very simple!


    Strength is everything!


    The dog headed people know their weaknesses. That''s why they will use half of their profits to please the strong around them. Because those demons still rely on the power of the dog headed people to trade, they have some unclear and unidentified py transactions with each other.


    In this exchange, some death competitions will be held from time to time.


    This is similar to some fighting events, but the bloody degree has also been strengthened countless times. Those famous fighting competitions in previous lives are more or less mixed with some performance forms. Those contestants will create a nervous and urgent feeling to control the emotions of the audience.


    Can you fake in the abyss?


    This is impossible!


    There is only one requirement for this death competition, that is, there is only one life to walk down from the challenge arena, and there are no rules when participating in the battle.


    The ultimate purpose of this competitive model is only to give birth to winners. As for what moves, weaknesses or indiscriminate means to use in the process of fighting, these are not important. The important thing is who can win this victory!


    This is in line with the demons'' values!


    As a group of very pragmatic lives, they always focus on the results!


    The venue, covering an area of more than 10000 square meters, was full of the cries of mountain collapse and tsunami.


    With the roar, the death arena of the demon city has entered a white hot stage.


    Just on the stage is a golden jackal against the four armed snake demon. Even if the Jackal got the first chance at the beginning and suppressed the four armed snake demon to the extreme, the four armed snake demon still cut off one hand of the Jackal at a critical moment, relying on the speed of terror. The Jackal who lost his hand has a self-evident outcome.


    Finally, under the merciless strangulation of the four armed snake demon, a jackal with incomparable terrorist power was cut into meat mud, and even a piece of finished flesh and blood was not left. All this undoubtedly ignited the tyrannical heart of the demons. The cry of terror, like a ten level storm, seemed to completely destroy the main venue immediately!


    The breath of rage is spreading.


    In the sight of the naked eye, there are groups of demons, more than tens of thousands. This event attracted many middle-level demons from around. Their strength hovered at the silver level and silver peak. The chaotic nature makes demons like killing and blood very much, and the killing breath in front of them is undoubtedly their greatest fun!


    A small figure stood in the meeting.


    It is the founder of the city, dog headed man Vlad.


    If it''s just an ordinary event, this famous big man won''t come out to preside over it, but it''s a grand event once every four years. There are 16 players participating in the finals, all of them are gold giants. According to some special promotion rules, only one winner will be born.


    What does this mean?


    Fifteen golden giants will die in this battle!


    Desperate is profitable. For the winner, the reward involves not only wealth, but also a huge number of souls and mysterious potions. It can be said that under the accumulation of such wealth, even a pig can become a legendary strong man!


    Because of this, every time the quadrennial death competition starts, countless demons will feel their hearts rippling and join this event!


    "Welcome to the death competition!"


    The dog headed man Vlad stood in the center of the arena, his small eyes flashing cunning light looked at everyone, and said excitedly, "this is a grand event every four years!"


    "Eight players have died in a week, but they are not worthy of our silence. Compared with those corpses and rotten meat, we should cheer the victorious warriors with the loudest voice!"


    "Dear audience!"


    "The competition has entered the selection of the top eight. The rules have been adjusted compared with the previous ones. In order to increase the difficulty of the challenge, the eight winners will fight together, but the winner will only produce one in the end!"


    "This is a big fight of death. Please cheer for these warriors with fierce applause!"


    Speaking of this, Vlad, the dog leader, looked at the players participating in the war with deep meaning, flashing a red light in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "now, the battle begins!"


    A cheer rang out!


    The demons around them roared excitedly. They looked forward to all this. It seemed that the bodies of the strong were like hot flames, which made their blood boil!

 Chapter 691

    Bursts of cheers resounded over the city. This is a grand gathering of demons. Almost all demons in the city participated in this grand gathering.


    This has also led to an unprecedented gap in the city. Even the strength of guarding the city is only one or two salted fish, which has no deterrence at all.


    But let''s take a look at Acacia change. There are countless demons in this city. The gold giants alone don''t know how many. Moreover, there are different forces behind the players who participate in the war. For the so-called big people, this event is undoubtedly a good opportunity to plunder money. Therefore, even if there is friction between several forces in the past, today, I wouldn''t do it rashly.


    It is precisely because of this idea that everyone''s eyes are condensed in the arena.


    However


    There are always accidents in the world.


    While the demons were still immersed in the fierce fighting mood, in the distance, some dense white figures began to move forward here.


    Those white figures are like an ocean. No one or any creature can count how terrible they are!


    It''s white bone!


    These figures are all skeleton soldiers!


    The city is close to the white bone plain. However, the strong dead are sleepers. In the past, as long as they don''t provoke each other, the dead will only keep their own one-third of an mu for research and won''t touch the surrounding land. That''s why the city has no strong vigilance there.


    But today, all this is clearly beyond the cognitive scope of all demons.


    An amazing number of skeleton soldiers gathered together, so that when you look at it, it is like a white ocean, which makes the demons feel like a stone in the ocean, which is so small!


    The demon soldiers on both sides of the city noticed the strangeness. They hurried to convey what they saw. In an instant, the horn of the enemy attack sounded in the city.


    The devil guards looked at everything in front of them, but there was not much tension in their eyes. After all, there are countless demons in the city. They only need timely rescue. These fragile skeletons can''t break through the city!


    But the demons'' idea was not over, and the ground suddenly began to make a violent noise. Then, a death knight riding a nightmare beast rushed out of the skeleton sea!


    The nightmare under the death knight suddenly stepped out of his four feet full of explosive power, and his chaotic will burst out in an instant. He ran to the guard of the devil without covering his ears. With a jump of his body, he pulled his hands around a timid devil''s mouth. With unstoppable force, he immediately pulled the two split mouthpieces of the timid devil and burst out blood!


    "Roar!"


    After being covered with plasma, the death knight became more ferocious and violent. It roared, and a visible ripple seemed to tear up the space, making the low-level demons nearby explode one after another!


    Golden steps!


    This is a death knight with golden power, and its power is so powerful that it seems to be promoted to legend soon!


    In the blink of an eye, there was a red blood fog visible to the naked eye nearby. The demons roared, roared, squirmed, and issued bursts of sad roars. The death knight had an air of being in charge of the pass for ten thousand people, roaring repeatedly and ringing for nine days. Even the audience at the venue heard some faintly, so that, One after another looked around strangely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "All warriors!"


    Vlad concentrated his energy in the middle of his throat, which was equivalent to increasing the volume of his voice dozens of times, and roared at the whole battlefield: "we have not failed. As long as we kill these bodies and poor skeletons, the victory belongs to us!"


    "Look at those brave men who fought bloody battles. If we really appreciate their sacrifice, we should give full play to our courage!"


    "These disgusting skeletons have brought such terrible losses to the city. We must let them pay the price. It is our enemy. These guys dare to invade our home. Will we agree? No! We will never agree!"


    Vlad''s voice, like a wave of thunder, spread rapidly on the battlefield.


    All the demons were crazy, and their blood was boiling completely. Everyone killed their red eyes, took out their milk strength, and collided with the overwhelming sea of skeletons with a fierce spark!


    Everything happened so suddenly!


    Vlad has just held an unprecedented death competition, and the income this time is enough to make him a real legend. Therefore, it can be said to pay unprecedented attention to this event!


    But who could have thought that when three of the eight golden giants were left dead, an alarm suddenly sounded over the city!


    Vlad thought he had heard wrong, but when he listened carefully, he had to admit that this was indeed an alarm, which indicated that his city had been attacked?!


    "How is this possible?"


    Vlad seemed to be dreaming, because he could not imagine who would invade the city. When he was confused and looked out, a more terrible scene appeared.


    The city was captured!


    The aggressors are actually a group of skeleton soldiers with flashing soul eyes. The terrible skeleton soldiers are superimposed together. Even if their strength is not as strong as the devil guards guarding the city, the number of terror is their advantage. Often dozens or even hundreds of them besiege an evil devil guard. It is under the entanglement of this terror that the city fell, Countless skeleton soldiers broke into the city.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    Vlad only felt that the veins on his head were about to crack. He could not imagine that a group of skeletons sleeping underground had broken his own city!


    Skeleton soldiers have no self-awareness at all, which means that there must be a mysterious shadow behind this aggression!


    "No one can destroy my city!"


    Vlad looked at all this with bloodshot eyes. At this critical moment, he made an important decision to take out the resources of the city as the driving force of the demons!


    Vlad is a smart dog head. He knows that life and city are the most important compared with wealth. Even if he loses the resources for promotion this time, he can accumulate enough wealth to get promoted as long as he operates for a period of time!


    As long as the city is in and the death arena is in, Vlad has the hope of rising!


    Therefore, for this treacherous dog leader who killed his former enemy alive, he has bet everything, and there is only one purpose, that is, he must win this victory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 692

    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Vlad''s generosity made the demons present fall into madness. Originally, they were just a group of spectators. Even if those wealth were dazzling, they had nothing to do with them. Now, everything has changed suddenly. They also have the opportunity to become the protagonist and compete for those amazing wealth!


    Profitable and blood stimulated the demons in the city. They roared in their voices and rushed towards the skeleton sea!


    When fighting alone, the skeleton is definitely not the opponent of the devil. The terrible collision scattered the white bones around one after another, just like hail, splashing in all directions.


    In this kind of collision, the skeleton soldiers have no ability to resist, because the demons are completely crazy. Because of blood, killing and perhaps the amazing wealth, all this, like gasoline poured on the fire, makes the momentum in the devil''s heart completely explode. It doesn''t take long for them to break through their defense, Trapped in the core of the skeleton sea!


    But


    Skeleton soldiers know that unity is strength.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    A dying scream sounded.


    The demon soldiers who rushed to the depths of the skeleton sea could not dodge. On the spot, they were hit by several skeleton soldiers at the waist. The whole spine was completely distorted under great force. They were completely cut off with only a scream.


    Vlad didn''t know what had happened until now, but he knew what he needed to do most now was to drive away these cold bones. At first, he was silent for some time, and finally his patience was exhausted. Four words almost zero were squeezed out between his teeth: "die for me!"


    Three powerful figures rushed into the chaotic war situation.


    A lizard man!


    An elite demon!


    A terrible mutant!


    Lizard people are orcs comparable to jackals. They have green horny skin. Even ordinary attacks are attacked with toxins. Even if an ordinary person is cut a wound the size of a thumb, he will fall into a dying state because of the toxins.


    On the left side of the lizard man is an elite coward.


    Cowardly demons are naturally stupid and slow, and the battle is inefficient. They rely on their damage reduction ability to survive one battle after another. In battle, cowards rely on crowd tactics to block the enemy, and they summon more cowards to improve their chances of winning.


    Unless more powerful demons threaten them to fight, once they are at a disadvantage in the battle, they will immediately flee like birds and animals. Cowards are very afraid of higher demons who are more powerful than them, and this fear goes beyond the fear of death itself.


    Cowards are the most common demons in bloody battles. Their only terrible place compared with worms may be their spiral mouth and sharp claws. In addition, cowards have no flash point.


    Except for the elite coward in front of us, it is more burly and strong than ordinary cowards. Even in its eyes, it is not cunning, but the ferocity of hunters.


    Elite demon fear is the evolution of demon fear goblins. For some special reasons, they did not change the shape of their body and chose to become a rage demon or a more powerful demon, but went further on the original basis.


    Demons in this form act as officers in the bloody battle. They can absorb and control more timid demons to participate in the battle, so their wisdom has also changed.


    And the last figure is a mutant creature!


    The knees are bent and the soles of the feet are in two. Judging from the appearance, this is similar to a Tauren. But when you look at the other party''s cheeks, it is a whole sarcoma. This sarcoma has no meaning of facial features, but is simple and twisted in a mass of flesh and blood, like a mass of black rotten meat. One eye pokes away the sarcoma and stares at the front!


    This is the offspring of a Tauren and a demon!


    The abyss is a multi-element world in which many dark creatures live. In this case, when demons mate with other dark creatures and give birth to offspring, they have a common name, that is, mutant creatures!


    Just like babies exposed to radiation, these mutants are ugly and their souls are infected. Because of gene mutation, many mutants will die at an early age, but there is no absolute thing. If these mutants can live to adulthood, the dual blood vessels in their bodies will mutate, and then a more terrible deterrent will erupt!


    These three monsters all have one thing in common, that is, they are all strong in the golden order!


    Only three of the more than a dozen gold giants who participated in the death competition survived. They are the winners!


    "Drive these invaders out!"


    "Kill them all!"


    Vlad''s vicious voice sounded in the crowd. He stared at the skeleton soldiers in front of him and gave orders to the three golden giants!


    Three killers from the death competition rushed forward all the way. Those low-level skeleton soldiers couldn''t hold on for a second in front of each other, so they were smashed. The two sides were not in the same level at all!


    The terrible howl revealed from the strong that they have a common goal. The death knight in the center of the skeleton sea is a dead creature with the same power of the golden order. It rides a nightmare like a general who casts magic orders. It looks very eye-catching!


    The roar of anger reverberated. The elite cowards and mutant creatures rushed to the death knight in an instant, while the lizard man''s speed slowly fell. It seemed that it intended to stand behind the two strong men and let the other party fight the death knight!


    This attracted Vlad''s attention. He frowned. The lizard man''s retreat was obviously unexpected!


    "What the hell is this damn green monster thinking?" Vlad murmured fiercely!


    Boom!


    A piece of dust rises!


    In the face of the fierce killing of the two strong men, the death knight did not flinch, but directly rushed over. He raised his long horror gun and rushed to the demon fearing elite with an amazing momentum!


    ¡ª¡ªDeath raid!


    Fearless, the spear stabbed the head of the elite cowards. At this moment, the lock did not show fear, but grinned.


    "Stupid!"


    The speed of the elite''s fear of demons has changed since its evolution. At this time, it has the same agility as the jackals. Moreover, if it is a one-to-one case, it may be difficult for a death knight to strike with all his strength. After all, the death knight and nightmare have amazing continuous attack ability and can burst out terrible lethality in a short time.


    But at this time, it is accompanied by two [comrades in arms]. As long as the death knight is attacking, the lizard man''s attack will fall on the death knight!


    This indicates that as long as he can escape once, the death knight will lose!


    The elite cowards are ready to see the death knight torn. At this time, the ferocious smile on the corners of its mouth blooms more and more. As long as they avoid this blow, they will surely win!


    Just when the elite coward was fully ready, there was a sharp pain in his left leg. He opened his eyes and saw the figure of the lizard man flash past behind him. There was a touch of red on his claw. In addition, a small amputated limb also fell not far from him!


    Why do lizards attack themselves?


    The imagination of the elite cowards suddenly stopped, just like being strangled by someone!


    ¡ª¡ªSneak attack!


    Lizard man''s signature skill!


    At this time, the death knight''s long gun arrived as scheduled. The pupil of the elite coward shrank into a slit, and its left leg was torn. It couldn''t dodge at all. In this way, it was pierced through its throat by the long gun. The death knight threw it with force, and the elite coward''s body fell on the land more than ten meters away, and knocked down a demon!


    in a clean manner!


    Almost in an instant, the winner and loser were determined. The amazing agility of the elite cowards didn''t give play to their advantages at all!


    The mutant seems completely dull!


    The wisdom of this chaotic creature was not high, but now, the lizard people in one camp suddenly turn against the water, which undoubtedly makes it question everything around!


    "Roar!"


    The withered tone is revealed in the mouth of the death knight!


    The tall and burly death knight seems to activate some kind of talent ability similar to rage. The will of death makes it more frightening, but it also gives it a lot of power that it shouldn''t have!


    The death knight raised his spear and did not make a stab, but directly blasted it on the waist of the mutant creature with the side!


    "Pooh!"


    The change took place at this moment. The mutant creature suffered a terrible blow, and the whole waist sank. The whole person couldn''t help shouting. With this blow alone, its ribs were broken seven or eight, and its overall strength fell by half!


    to be sonorous!


    Once again, the lizard man saw the right time and stood behind his former comrades in arms. With a shadow emerging, the slender claws waved between the necks of the mutant creatures. The other party''s heads flew directly, and the blood splashed on the ground. The surrounding demons were shocked by everything in front of them!


    Three strong men, two died like this!


    The most shocking thing is that the two strong men were killed by their own people!


    At this moment, the lizard man''s dark eyes swept towards all the demons. Wherever his eyes went, the air seemed to turn into a viscous mud, pulling the soul of each demon into the river Styx.


    The lizard man''s body began to change qualitatively slowly, and bones were derived from his body. On the contrary, his skin began to fall off, especially in his mouth. There was a terrible smell, just like a corpse exposed to the sun for several days, full of evil smell.


    "Corpseization!"


    Vlad''s eyebrows slowly stagnated and gradually formed a word of Sichuan.


    When things get to this point, if it hasn''t noticed anything strange, it will waste all these years of intrigue.


    The lizard man was originally a corpse, but now he just exposed his true face. It is this that makes Vlad fall into a deep panic. He can send a dead lizard man into the death arena, and no one can detect it. This means is not what the death knight can have at all.


    What does this mean?


    A terrible thought grew in Vlad''s mind.


    In this endless sea of skeletons, there is still a terrible and sinister high-level dead!

 Chapter 693

    Vlad is a dog headed Warlock. He has amazing insight, but even so, he doesn''t notice that the lizard man who has been around him is a dead soul!


    No wonder the lizard man was seriously injured every time in the battle just now, but he still persists until now.


    The fundamental reason is


    The other party is a undead!


    In this state of undead, its vitality increases sharply. As long as its head is not destroyed, even if it is cut off, it can still fight with its opponent.


    Think carefully, even in the arena, lizard people have killed many enemies, and all this may be the beginning of the conspiracy.


    The battlefield did not fall into a stalemate because of the death of two golden giants. On the contrary, the undead Legion who seized the opportunity began to fight back. The death knight had no so-called pity!


    Bodies all the way, blood all the way.


    Those who wanted to resist were ruthlessly killed, and soon there were nearly a hundred bodies. The body of the death knight was close to the center of the demon Legion. The charge of the death knight attracted the attention of some demons. However, in front of the death knight of the golden order, those demons were as fragile as chickens, just a charge, They were directly chopped into pieces.


    Seeing all this, Vlad didn''t choose to admit his life. He clenched his teeth, pinched his hands and made some complex gestures. A moment later, a bloodthirsty aura shrouded the surrounding demons!


    ¡ª¡ªBloodthirsty Aura!


    The demons shrouded in the halo have red eyes and a bloodthirsty expression on their faces. At this time, they have obviously been forced to a desperate situation. Only by fighting hard, can they turn defeat into victory!


    And when the devil has made a desperate resistance.


    Suddenly, a dragon roared through the clouds and fell. A moment later, a gorgeous and rampant figure made of platinum came to the center of the battlefield.


    Bone dragon!


    It''s a bone dragon!


    The dragon under the blood curtain, illuminated by the setting sun, is very unreal, as if it came out of the legendary underworld without a trace of dirt.


    As soon as the dragon''s neck was lifted, pieces of dragon breath appeared in the air like stars and sprinkled on the surrounding demons. Those previously violent low-level demons seemed to encounter some nemesis and fell to the ground between breathing, especially the demons nearby, which directly turned into a pool of blood.


    Vlad''s eyes burst open, as if he was about to stare out. Nathan Han''s killing opportunity was like a quagmire, pulling the whole battlefield into despair!


    The strength of the other party was beyond Vlad''s expectation. There was such a complete bone dragon in the undead army!


    Endless despair filled his mind. At this time of life and death, Vlad''s will fell into a quagmire and didn''t know how to get out!


    Just as Vlad was at a loss, he suddenly felt a chill.


    Vlad looked forward. In front of him, the huge figure of the death knight was clever, like a fish in the water, sliding out an incredible arc and drilling out from the most tricky angle.


    The figure of the death knight is like a tsunami. It destroys wantonly in the battlefield and makes indiscriminate attacks, so that the demons who are blocked in front of it, or even do not react, are instantly knocked away.


    In an instant, the devil''s chest was completely sunken, flesh and blood splashed, and his severely deformed body seemed to have no chance to live.


    The death knight lifted his spear.


    Flashing a cold light, it pierced Vlad''s head in almost half a second!


    "Damn it!"


    Vlad roared, and the scarlet pupil shrank into a thin line. It tried to avoid the attack of the death knight, but it was too late.


    "Puff!"


    The death knight''s spear pierced Vlad''s shoulder, and a smell of plasma sprayed out, completely cutting off Vlad''s possibility of escape!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is like blood, as if the whole sky was split in two by the peerless strong. The ticking blood filled the sky, solemn and even palpitating.


    The whole city was red with blood, and even the walls were filled with a strong smell. Plasma, corpses and white bones were mixed together, just like a real blood pool, which made any creature feel incomparable panic.


    The skeleton Legion lost more than half. Even the surviving skeletons were broken and could be used as invincible Xiaoqiang. These skeleton soldiers did not choose to wait for death, but relied on the broken bones on the ground to repair themselves.


    The death knight stood on the ground, his armor was fragmented, and even the nightmare was torn to pieces. The devil''s counter attack had terrible lethality, which almost annihilated the death knight!


    Vlad is dead.


    The wise dog headed man died in the death knight''s long gun. His pupils were full of unwilling. It was a pity that the strong man hidden in the dark appeared from beginning to end.


    In the environment just now, many of Vlad''s backhands were not used. After all, the battle took place too suddenly. Whether it was the betrayal of the skeleton corps or the lizard people, it was like a blow to the head, making it in a state of confusion!


    "Fresh soul!"


    "These forces are enough for me to complete the final transformation!"


    Strange voices echoed in the city. A coffin slowly rose from the ground, and then a seemingly emaciated figure appeared in front of all the dead. There was no expression on its pale and shriveled skin, holding a scepter like white jade in its hand!


    Saruman!


    Lich Saruman!


    Since swallowing nailuo''s separation, Saruman has entered a long period of isolation, and Saruman planned the destruction of the city.


    For Saruman, the city''s greatest resistance is the golden strong who participate in the death competition. Therefore, as early as a few months ago, it made a dead lizard and mixed into the city in order to weaken the power of the city.


    Saruman''s plan was a success!


    Under the influence of the lizard man, the contestants were almost wiped out. After all, a undead species with an immortal body has a chance to fight as long as its head is not completely smashed.


    The demons of a whole city were slaughtered. Those undead were the haters of life. Without Saruman''s stop order, all demons fell into a pool of blood.


    Looking at the blood red scene around, saluman''s face showed a cruel smile for the first time!


    More than half of the ceremony has been completed, which indicates that the legendary identity it expects has waved to it!


    Nailuo''s separation, even after losing his divinity, has weakened his power by several percent, but it is worth mentioning that there are still many knowledge Saruman needs in each other''s mind!


    In that knowledge, Saruman found a shortcut to legend!


    Soul transformation!


    This requires enough souls. In addition, there are also high requirements for quality!


    This city with death competition has undoubtedly become the key to Saruman''s promotion. The plans of several months have been fully implemented today. These souls have undoubtedly become the strength Saruman needs to move to a higher level!


    In addition, the mysterious potion belonging to the winner has also become Saruman''s harvest. If you add these potions, its chance to enter the legend will exceed 80%!


    Saruman is not a slow person. If possible, he hopes to complete the transformation as quickly as possible. At this time, he looks at the mountain of demon corpses in front of him with a scarlet light in his eyes. Then he raises the white bone scepter and shakes around with a force full of decay.


    Gray shadows emerge on the devil. This is the soul, the soul belonging to the demons!


    These souls seem to retain some will in their lifetime. After they appear, they immediately show a roaring expression to Saruman. However, they are like a mime. Even if they roar again, there is no sound at all. They were born very early. They are not ghosts at all. Naturally, they can''t display the ability of [death howl]!


    ¡ª¡ªDementor!


    Saruman didn''t need to hesitate at this time. He made a decision soon!


    The huge souls gathered together like a tornado. The gray soul force began to rotate violently. After more than ten minutes, a brown strange crystal appeared!


    The spell succeeded!


    Saruman perfectly gathered the soul of a city into the soul crystal in front of him, which was the illusion of the purest energy. At this time, Saruman opened his mouth and a huge suction appeared, which was swallowed into his stomach together with the soul crystal and the medicine for the winner.


    The power of terror slowly grew in Saruman''s body.


    Saruman''s figure trembled in place.


    Then its expression returned to Qingming, but its eyes became cold, because just a spiritual force collided with its will!


    Strong will!


    There are countless demons, even mixed with the souls of more than a dozen gold giants. If they had not just died and their souls were still very chaotic, Saruman didn''t dare to swallow them into his body so rashly!


    However, Saruman has been waiting for today for a long time. His brain has a part of Nara''s memory and experience. An evil god in charge of the priest of death has supreme power over the soul and dead creatures!


    "My soul is impeccable!"


    Saruman gazed at the front with murderous eyes. He liked this feeling. Those poor souls roared and roared in his body, but there was no meaning at all. They would only become his own food. In the end, they could only be swallowed!


    "Start metamorphosis!"


    Saruman has finished all the preparations. At this time, he looks into a state of [nothing]. He wants to focus all his attention on the transformation of the soul. At this time, he is only one step away from the legendary level!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 694

    At night.


    Chen Feng''s eyes are very deep. Even if he can''t see his fingers around, it''s as convenient for him as day.


    This is the power of the legend.


    The supreme power gave him terrible insight, and under this level of examination, all concealment would have nowhere to hide.


    "It seems that Saruman''s plan succeeded..."


    Chen Feng murmured in the dark night that his soul had just throbbed. He noticed that saluman was undergoing a great transformation. With the rapid transformation, the throbbing feeling of his soul slowly disappeared. There is no doubt that saluman won the last victory.


    A legendary Lich!


    Saruman has completed his transformation!


    This is good news, and it also strengthens Chen Feng''s idea of seeking power.


    Even if it becomes a death feud with nailuo, all this is worth it. If you just shrink in a corner and don''t fight or rob, where does order look like today!


    Crying children have milk.


    Everything in the world seems to follow some rules. What you get is aggression, not peace!


    Legendary Lich!


    Even in the abyss, this is a strong man who makes all creatures cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Liches are good at using conspiracy and necromancer spells. Behind many battles, there are legendary liches. When their needs for corpses are not met at all, they will drive the battle through some tricks or temptations.


    Lonely, indifferent, unfeeling, eternal life.


    This is the label belonging to the Lich.


    After promotion to legend, Saruman has mastered the art of life box, which is also the fundamental reason why the Lich is called eternal life. The Lich will place its life box in a place that no one can touch. The consequence of doing so is that even if the flesh dies, they will rely on the life box again to revive!


    Only some super powers or artifact with some tracking effect can really kill the legendary Lich. Otherwise, as long as they are given some time, they can stand in front of the enemy again in a short time.


    This is a group of real monsters!


    Some powerful liches have even existed for several centuries. Immortality has given them the identity of witness. Perhaps they have too many memories in their mind. At regular intervals, those liches will rely on secret skills to clean up some useless memories. Otherwise, the brain will crack completely like a ripe watermelon "poof" one day!


    Chen Feng is glad that he has signed a master servant contract with Saruman.


    This means that in the face of the power of the rules of the abyss, even Saruman has no possibility of rebellion.


    Chen Feng is not a dictator in a sense. He will give freedom to summon animals, and the premise of all this is based on loyalty!


    In addition, Chen Feng also acts as a competent summoner. After his cultivation, Saruman is after the bad devil. If it was before, even if Chen Feng knew all this, he could only strengthen his defense, so as to use conservative tactics to resist the arrival of insect tide.


    But now it''s different. He has entered a legend. More importantly, he can not only his own strength, but also tear the cracks of the abyss and release those cruel demons.


    Chen Feng is more or less afraid of the human world. After all, this is his own territory. Once polluted by demons, cleaning up will be a very troublesome thing.


    But the insect world is different. As a world that is originally hostile to itself and has no involvement, even if the abyss merges with each other, it has nothing to do with Chen Feng.


    Worm vs demon


    This time, Chen Feng didn''t want to make human soldiers fight, but went to the insect world in person and buried a seed symbolizing chaos and disaster!

 Chapter 695

    The light of the morning fell.


    The day of order and calm began again, and busy people began to prepare for work, but compared with the noise before, these days are relatively quiet.


    The playful children all went to school.


    No one wants their children to lag behind others. Long ago, some parents asked Chen Feng to open a school. Now, when the first school opened at the end of the day, compared with the children''s exclusion, parents agreed with both hands!


    Over the past two years, children have become accustomed to the wild. Unlike adults, after peace, children quickly invest in a new life. Compared with the previous environment with only electronic products, this new era undoubtedly has more exploration.


    Tree spirits, half elves, Naga, bugs, goblins, ogres


    Today''s order is mixed with too many creatures. Moreover, due to the needs of war, many insects have been tamed. More than a dozen insects can be seen flying overhead every day. In addition, a group of mutant creatures such as white dragon appear in the city. In this case, children''s hearts will naturally change.


    Man is a fickle animal.


    Compared with mature adults, children identify with the world earlier. For them, this is an unprecedented world. They have seen many supernatural phenomena. Under the protection of order, they soon forget the pain and rush to this new world full of too many impossibilities.


    In the face of this emotion, children will naturally resist the boring life in school. However, this [rebellion] from bear children was soon suppressed. In the eyes of children, the magical new world represents danger in the eyes of adults. Parents hope that children can learn some skills and have some self-protection when the disaster comes again.


    This is a doomsday institution.


    Some useless subjects will be eliminated and new courses will be added.


    Practical class.


    Compared with the so-called "physical education" practical class, it is undoubtedly an enhanced version of the former. If junior students want to graduate, they must personally kill a low-level beast or insect.


    If senior students want to graduate, the level of defeating monsters will naturally become the bronze level!


    Chen Feng set up the university to avoid order. The next generation is a group of illiterates who ask questions and don''t know. But he also knows that in this dangerous new world, force and brain are equally important!


    Soon those children will know that the so-called school is not like the depression in conventional thinking. On the contrary, it is full of stimulation and challenges!


    If you have to describe it, what Chen Feng needs is a group of cannibals who grow in the wild and have a sense of battle, rather than delicate roses growing in the greenhouse. They can''t stand any wind and rain.


    Of course, this school does not only accept human beings. Other races also have the opportunity to become students here.


    Moreover, for those dimensional creatures, there is no age limit. Some dimensional creatures with keen insight know that this is undoubtedly an opportunity to go further.


    Because they can learn what they need!


    However, among several dimensional races, half elves and goblins have the largest number of applicants, while ogres and Naga are close to zero. A creature naturally isolated from wisdom and dealing with the sea all his life, the two races don''t seem to want to waste their time on such useless things.


    Half elves and goblins are different. Because they are similar to humans, they are easier to integrate into the environment here.


    On the spacious Avenue.


    LEGO tidied up his clothes, tied the arrow barrel at his waist, and then tightened the long bow behind him. He was a semi elf. As a fighting Archer under Mata, he had a good performance in several wars. Therefore, he obtained a room of his own in the center of the city.


    This is a normal thing in terms of order. The labels of male and strong indicate that the other party should and has reason to own its own property.


    But in the social atmosphere of elves, it seems a little out of place.


    Elves are a race where men are inferior and women are superior. The highest management level in the camp can only be held by women. It can be seen how different the status of men and women is.


    In the tribe, men are more like a group of hired soldiers. They don''t even have their own wealth. Everything is firmly controlled by women. As for them, they can only be divided into a small part.


    Countless years of tradition, it is difficult to change at the first time!


    If it had been before, even if LEGO had obtained wealth, women would be responsible for the distribution, but here is order. Everything needs to be handled according to the rules. Compared with the tradition of thousands of years, all intelligent creatures here need to follow the rules of Chen Feng.


    No one can take the house from LEGO because it is a reward given by Chen Feng.


    The environment will change a person. In a year, Lego''s mind has changed. Compared with the ideas instilled since childhood, he has learned enough words to change his ideas in this new environment.


    [gender equality]


    This is not the conventional world LEGO knows.


    LEGO unconsciously fell in love with it.


    Order gave him a way to exchange strength for status, instead of the same as in the past. Even if he made countless efforts, his status would always be lower than those female elves!


    This is not betrayal.


    Lego is still loyal to Mata, because in his eyes, Mata is a qualified leader who leads his people to stand firm in a strange environment. Even if the process is somewhat intriguing, after all, everyone in order knows that one of the hostesses of the city is a beautiful half elf, but this still can not shake the loyalty of the half elves.


    Lord Chen Feng is a real strong man. He has terrible strength and created the shelter of order. LEGO knows that if he has to find a priest who can match the Mata, only Chen Feng is qualified!


    LEGO never wanted to leave the half elf. He just wanted more recognition!


    Compared with the so-called vassal in the past, he wants to be the pride of half elves. After all, he is the most likely high-level warrior to hit the golden level among hundreds of half elves!


    Therefore, when LEGO made it clear to Mata that he wanted to participate in further study, he was actually very uneasy. An alien participated in human courses, which undoubtedly put his ambition on the surface. Therefore, Lego had made a good plan to be rejected.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the priest Mata just took a deep look at himself and agreed to the request.


    This change is beyond the scope of LEGO''s thoughts. He has even made a lot of drafts in his heart. Once the Mata priest refuses himself, he will defend himself, but the result is so happy that it has been solved.


    "Do it well. Adults will not treat any valuable person badly. However, if you really succeed one day, I hope you can remember that the people will always walk with you!"


    Mata has great wisdom.


    She knows who the ruler of the city is. Any so-called ideas, beliefs and rules are crushed one by one under the millstone of order, because there can only be one voice here, that is, the will from Chen Feng.


    Half elf men are inferior to women, which violates the will of order. Therefore, Mata needs to make some sacrifices. It''s better to dig some new talents and inject new blood into order than firmly holding the half Elf race in hand and making it his own wealth.


    Mata knows what he and his race really depend on. Once he leaves Chen Feng and order, hundreds of people will be swallowed up by this dangerous world in an instant.


    Abandon the old bad habits and integrate them into order as quickly as possible.


    Even if Mata has Chen Feng''s love and is in charge of all dimensional creatures, it is also feared by some humans. Those human soldiers who have broken their homes and died because of the end of the day have instinctive resistance to [alien].


    In this case, Mata needs some partners, which is one of the reasons why she wants to support LEGO. She gives LEGO a hand within her ability, so that the other party can share some pressure for herself one day.


    The promotion of order pays attention to talent only.


    In addition to humans, if aliens perform well enough, they will also become leaders in some fields.


    In the battle of attacking the orcs, a Naga won the rule of a warship because of his excellent performance, which is undoubtedly an important signal for the aliens!


    Order recognizes the value and identity of dimensional creatures!


    Naga, who originally had a strong affinity for the sea, coupled with a warship with magic guns, is undoubtedly synonymous with terror for the enemy living in the sea!


    Therefore, maita is not looking at the immediate gains and losses, but about the survival plan of semi elves in the next ten or even decades.


    For Mehta, although the change of customs is a loss, it is an extremely clear policy for the future development of the race.


    Therefore, it is necessary and necessary for Mehta to promote some new allies, which will reduce a lot of burden for her,


    From resisting the insect tide, the fall of the devil, exploring the surrounding waters, preventing the arrival of the insect world, breaking the nailuo conspiracy, the great migration of survivors, to the expedition flower city against the orcs, and so on!


    Order is like a glutton, swallowing everything around, including talents!


    If your ability can''t keep up with the development of order, you will be eliminated soon, but as long as you can follow the steps of order and move forward gradually, you will also be rewarded.


    Those who make up numbers will eventually be eliminated, and gold will shine its own light!


    Order.


    This city standing in the end is not only Chen Feng''s wealth, but also the starting point of hope for all people, including all creatures.


    This is order!


    A city full of future and hope!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 696

    "Roar!"


    A huge roar overflowed around with amazing momentum. If the surrounding had not been set up a barrier, this roar alone would have killed half of the researchers.


    Longwei!


    Even so, some ordinary researchers are still sweating all over. Even though they have had this experience several times, they are still deeply shocked.


    A huge white dragon is imprisoned in a closed environment, which is similar to a reduced Gladiator field. It is surrounded by a circle, and the fallen angels set a boundary in the sky, so the white dragon can''t escape from it.


    Even if the white dragon is attacked by the devil''s power and has no normal thinking ability, its blood is a real dragon. Not long ago, it was successfully promoted and became a golden creature!


    Order is a strange place!


    Everyone has the opportunity to climb up step by step. Even beggars before the end of the day may still be promoted and even get a higher status as long as they awaken their strength.


    On the contrary, those monsters with terrible strength were subdued one by one. Even if the white dragon had dragon blood, it was still limited to freedom and became the test object of the biochemical department.


    White dragon is a bad devil''s mount. The research department paid a great price to obtain the research right of white dragon. Of course, the effective time is only one month.


    After the evil devil has become a divine evil, he has no less wisdom than human beings. He knows how to maximize his own interests!


    On one side, the evil devil sat on a chair with a cushion, with many snacks such as potato chips and chocolate in his arms. Perhaps it was too much enjoyment. Only his legs of tens of centimeters dangled in the air, enjoying the roar of the white dragon.


    Lin Yueqiu stood aside, her face full of helplessness.


    You know, not everyone can show this look to the director of the Biochemical Department known as the "black rose", because he is at the top, Lin Yueqiu knows some details about bad demons.


    This seemingly harmless Lori hides a real monster countless times more terrible than the dragon!


    Actually, Lin Yueqiu has always had a dream that one day she can list bad demons as the object of study. After all, a piece of mud mixed with countless dead bodies has become this lovely and lovely look. The transformation of this taboo is even more exciting than all her lingering together!


    Look at the lovely face, the charming waist and the small feet. Now Lin Yueqiu wants to tie the bad devil to the operating table for an in-depth study.


    But


    She didn''t have the courage to do that!


    Yes, a director of the biochemical department, a researcher who created mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex and gene warrior, and a black rose that makes most men feel pressure, but he doesn''t dare to show any neglect to the Laurie in front of him.


    The reason is not only that bad demons are Chen Feng''s favorite summoners, but also that the other party is a really ruthless taboo creature.


    Even if Lin Yueqiu occasionally ridicules herself, the so-called men just go through a stage in her body. There is no place for them in her heart, but she also knows that she has her own joys and sorrows and feelings. Even if she is indifferent, it is real.


    But the evil devil in front of us is different.


    Its noumenon is a devil. In the long process of phagocytosis and evolution, it has become a real sin. In this strange transformation, even if the power and appearance have changed suddenly, the inner world has not changed from beginning to end.


    In the heart of this little devil, there is a ruthlessness that can''t be matched by any creature. Although it looks very lazy now, if it really erupts the power in the body, dozens of people, including itself, can''t even hold for ten seconds, it will become a broken corpse.


    This is an indescribable and untraceable life.


    Lin Yueqiu doesn''t even have the courage to stare at each other for a long time. The little guy''s insight is terrible. She will be afraid. Once the other party knows what he thinks in his heart, will he break his head in a dark night and become one of the other party''s collections.


    That''s why Lin Yueqiu''s awe of Chen Feng has intensified, which can make such a heresy that is incompatible with heaven and earth, so loyal and obedient, which undoubtedly sets off the strength of the Lord of order!


    "Hurry up and study. I''ll only give you a month. At that time, you must return Xiaobai to me!" the evil devil was not stingy at all.


    Compared with the initial stammering tone, this evil girl is now able to communicate fluently with others.


    "As you wish..." Lin Yueqiu smiled and pressed down those unrealistic ideas in her heart. She didn''t dare to reveal any more.


    "Every other!" the evil devil belched and patted his belly happily.


    The host is right. Sure enough, these snacks are much better than those with fishy smell.


    The evil devil was not ready to stay here for long. He just passed by and defended his ownership of the white dragon. Before long, he swaggered out of the biochemical department and began his daily bathing in the sun.


    Many researchers breathed a sigh of relief for the bad devil''s departure. It is obvious that this little Lori, who is only about one meter tall, has a very strong pressure on them.


    A kind of urban heritage gradually brewed and precipitated over time. When it really takes shape, it will produce many unimaginable results.


    Lin Yueqiu put her eyes on the white dragon.


    After Bai Long was promoted to the golden stage, the director of the biochemical department had a very amazing idea, that is, to create a replica


    As we all know, any creature linked to the word dragon indicates power.


    This is what Lin Yueqiu is trying to do.


    When a force encounters a bottleneck, some terrible thoughts will naturally appear!


    Within the scope of order forces, professionals have broken through the terrible four digits. After several years of development, breaking through the five digits is not an extravagant hope!


    It can be said that no force around can have more professionals under Chen Feng!


    In this near invincible situation, the only thing that order can surpass is itself. Because of the factors of the times, everyone is in a highly tense state. This is the worst and the best era. For these crazy people of the biochemical department, the world only represents the best!


    Cloning!


    Genetics!


    Many of these experiments, which were banned in peacetime, had a pass at the end of the day. While professionals were trying to promote, researchers led by Lin Yueqiu put their eyes on powerful monsters!


    They want to clone these terrible creatures!


    Cloning is a complex subject, and the factors involved are very cumbersome. Therefore, in order not to waste manpower and pursue the maximization of benefits, these researchers focus on the dragon!


    Loong!


    This is the existence of the top layer in the known biological chain!


    This is not only for the human world, but all dimensions add up. The dragon is a strong pronoun. It is precisely because of this that if you really create a replica of the dragon, it will be an epoch-making change for the whole order!


    If only known scientific power, it may not be possible to replicate the terrible creature of the dragon.


    However, when science and professionals are superimposed together, there will be amazing chemical reactions. That''s why Lin Yueqiu dared to apply for this research project.


    However, Lin Yueqiu did not forget the core of scientific research, boldly speculated and carefully verified.


    "Prepare for anesthesia, and then start the extraction of blood, spinal cord and blood and flesh!"


    The surrounding researchers said seriously, "yes!"


    Lin Yueqiu looked at the roaring white dragon in front of her, and a trace of madness flashed in her eyes.


    Light Longwei.


    This is a strong pronoun. If you can really conquer this research, your name will become a legend in this land!


    No matter which era, researchers are a group of paranoid lunatics.


    In the eyes of some normal people, these people led by Lin Yueqiu are undoubtedly a group of real delusional patients!


    However, the journey of the times is full of doubts. Chen Feng also has a glimmer of hope for agreeing with Lin Yueqiu''s shocking research proposition.


    He doesn''t care about spending more time, but once this research is really successful, the whole order will change!


    At the same time, when Lin Yueqiu and the Ministry of Biochemistry focused on Bai Long, Chen Feng came to the insect world alone!


    In front of Chen Feng''s eyes, the insect world is like a healed festering wound, but because the disinfection is not complete, it is still full of blood and pus. As soon as it is closed, it looks like the next second, the pus inside will pour out and touch this land belonging to mankind!


    The insect world is indeed pregnant with a huge conspiracy!


    Chen Feng felt many powerful forces inside. In addition, there are insects that can be described as terrible. Endless insects crowded together, yelling and swallowing each other!


    This is like the back of a dam, which is close to collapse due to the rainstorm. Even if the construction party carries out defense and reinforcement, when the rainwater rises to the extreme, it will completely break through the dam and sweep countless fields around!


    Chen Feng looked at it carefully and had a rough prediction in his heart.


    In front of this terrible insect tide, even the skeletons present will be submerged. It seems that there are several terrible strong men planning together behind this.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a touch of forest cold overflowed in his eyes.


    It''s better to block than to drain. Instead of trying to strengthen defense, it''s better to break in directly and disrupt the water flow, so that it can''t form a cohesive scale!


    Mastering the legendary burning devil and Saruman, Chen Feng has two terrible legions!


    Releasing cracks from the abyss in the insect world is like driving tigers and swallowing wolves, which is beneficial to human territory!


    Chen Feng gazed at the insect world, and an evil will was breeding around him. When the strong in the insect world were ready to attack with all their strength, he could not imagine that a real catastrophe had approached them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 697

    Chen Feng stared at the festering insect world in front of him. For the human world, these dimensional worlds were originally poison sores. It is precisely because of the existence of these dimensions that the human world will become what it is now.


    Those sores will fester, causing the original good skin around to be infected. In this case, it won''t take long for a beautiful and clean face to become ugly!


    "It''s time to take the initiative!"


    Breathing slowly and steadily, around Chen Feng''s body, an unusually violent terrorist energy has condensed into shape!


    As his body moved slightly, Chen Feng vibrated the devil''s wing and stood in the air. Just above his head, a dark crack was slowly rotating. With the opening of the crack, the surrounding space also continued to spread a trace of palpitating powerful energy.


    It is said that the abyss has a total of 666 levels, and each level has a king. This is the case with Rose''s dark field. If carefully distinguished, the dark field is only one level of the abyss.


    At this time, because Chen Feng opened the cracks in the abyss, these layers wanted to share a share, because those terrible monsters had smelled the smell of blood!


    However, open all these levels, not to mention the insect world, even the human land may be completely destroyed!


    Chen Feng has no such authority now. If he wants to really open several levels at the same time, it needs the power of legend to meet!


    The overwhelming evil energy poured out from the crack. In just a moment, a black fog formed around it, covering the whole sky, emitting a heavy black fog of cold, which made people feel extremely depressed.


    In front of this terrible power, the surrounding skeletons seem to have been affected. You know, as undead creatures, they can''t feel fear at all. Now, this chaotic appearance is obviously a threat at the soul level!


    In the black fog, there are many terrible roars. There are many creatures living at each level, some demons, some dark creatures, and a small number of mutant creatures. The roars of these monsters are filled together. It seems that in the next second, countless monsters will tear the dimension and break into the world under their feet.


    The black fog shrouds the sky, which emits a sense of yin and cold like a tide, sweeping waves and waves, as if endless. This is the original power of the abyss, which is even filled with some weak toxins!


    Different from the air that humans breathe, the environment of the abyss is very bad. In addition to the natural environment, there are many terrible monsters. Some monsters already exist when the abyss was born. Those creatures are the aggregation of all diseases and disasters in the world. Therefore, in this case, the environment of the abyss can be imagined!


    When the black fog seemed to be real, a sneer crossed Chen Feng''s face, and with a wave of his right hand, an endless sword with the power of opening the mountain suddenly appeared!


    Chen Feng stared at the endless sword. When he rowed to the insect world, his body shook, the surrounding black fog immediately shrouded in it, and finally adhered to the tip of the long sword!


    "Pen!


    After the endless sword cut into the crack, the silence lasted for a period of time. Then, an earth shaking explosion sounded, roared through the black fog, and a terrible fire wave of more than ten meters broke through the insect world and exposed another world in front of Chen Feng!


    It stinks!


    The insects that have accumulated for several months eat and drink around the insect world. The stench is pungent and bloody. Even Chen Feng needs to use flame to isolate these tastes. Otherwise, even the strong at the silver peak will be dizzy and weakened by the stench.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will fall into a coma in an instant, because these stinks are countless times stronger than ordinary pesticides, just like biochemical weapons!


    Huge fire waves swept through the insect world. The afterwaves caused by the heat directly turned the nearby insects into ashes!


    The bugs are completely dull!


    All this has completely broken all their arrangements. In order to impact the human world, insects have mobilized troops and troops, and have gathered here for more than a few months. During this period, the number of ordinary insects has already exceeded one million, so that when breaking the insect world, they can crush the skeletons guarding around with an infinite number!


    But the insects can''t imagine that human beings, the passive victim, tore open this last line of defense with their own hands!


    "Hiss!"


    After a short pause, there was a killing opportunity. Millions of insects gathered together. Even though the environment was vast, the insects were squeezed because of the number. At this time, when the human world opened and a wider land appeared in front of us, the insects roared to the sky and began to attack ahead!


    "Boom!"


    Just as the insect tide was about to break through the restrictions and rush to the human world, the black fog squeezed into the insect world suddenly condensed. Then, a door that seemed to have been dusty for many years slowly took shape. Among them, more dark and ferocious figures slowly grew. Vaguely, you can see many ugly faces!


    "If you all come out, how can you deserve my gift?"


    Looking at the formed door, Chen Feng smiled. In his smile, he was full of gloomy murders like a blade.


    "Come!"


    Chen Feng looked at all this indifferently. Just as the insects scrambled to squeeze out of the damaged insect world, within the insect world, one demon after another fell on this strange land!


    In the devil''s dictionary, killing is the eternal theme.


    They don''t even think about where it is and why they are here? For them, head-on anal, that''s right!


    It''s hard to imagine what a picture it is!


    Just when the insects focused all their attention on the human world, a more evil force came behind them. Cowardly demons, violent demons, snake demons, and even some four armed snake demons and demons were mixed. The flesh and blood of the insects became the object of the demons. After a simple test, it was found that the power of the insects was not as terrible as expected, The devil has launched a full attack!


    Every second, thousands of demons rush out of the door marking the abyss. They jump at insects, remove weapons, use hands and feet, and enjoy the feast of killing!

 Chapter 698

    Fire!


    Fire everywhere!


    The raging fire lit up the whole insect world. This wet and cold world had a hot feeling for the first time.


    In addition, the plasma filled all around, and the sky seemed to be dyed red by blood. The insects fell into panic. Everything happened so suddenly that hundreds of insects had been trampled into meat mud!


    The devil is coming!


    No insect knows where these enemies come from. They are more like falling from the sky, suddenly appear around them, and then they begin to attack madly!


    The hot breath began to come!


    With the spread of the high temperature melting everything, a giant creature with a full height of five meters filled with flames climbed out of the door.


    Legend burning devil!


    The abyss is a hierarchical world.


    Some low-level creatures have no freedom at all. The significance of their existence is to serve and serve high-level creatures as much as possible. Unlike humans, except some blackened people, they will commit such atrocities of swallowing human flesh. Swallowing each other in the abyss is a very normal phenomenon.


    The environment in the abyss is extremely bad. There are volcanoes and earthquakes everywhere. Moreover, there are countless crises and killings. In such a bad environment, the legendary burning devil can grow to this point. His real strength has exceeded the conventional legends.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng had asserted that if he did not rely on summoning, but used force to suppress the other party, the three legends of Chen Feng himself, bad devil and fallen angel were likely to defeat the other party in a real sense when they lost two places!


    But Chen Feng will not risk his life. After all, he has the identity of summoner. In this doomsday, this is his biggest card!


    With Chen Feng''s current strength, naturally, he can''t open up other levels and release the demons inside. Even if he has this ability, Chen Feng will consider it again and again. After all, this is simply a gamble. No one knows how violent and terrible creatures are hidden behind that level!


    Therefore, even when opening up the abyss, Chen Feng kept the danger to a minimum and chose to live around the legendary burning devil fortress. With hundreds of years of savings, the legendary burning devil, both in terms of the scale of the fortress and the number of demons, was dozens of times larger than fra. Earlier, the legendary burning devil issued a gathering order to gather the demons around the fortress, It''s all in front of you!


    Chen Feng''s power can only open the crack for about ten minutes. Even if the time is not long, it is enough with the amazing gushing amount of demons!


    The subordinate demons belonging to the burning devil rushed to the insects like a tide. In an instant, a terrible life and death struggle was launched around!


    The legendary burning devil did not wait to die. It waved the devil''s wings, jumped suddenly, and rushed to the insect gathering point a few miles away.


    ¡ª¡ªChange the terrain!


    The legendary burning devil pressed his palm on the ground. A terrible scene appeared. Three huge peaks suddenly rose underground. A few seconds later, the volcano filled with black smoke erupted in the insect world!


    The terrible magma swept out of the volcano, and the afterwave caused by the fire wave directly burned all the insects hundreds of meters around. If you look down from a high altitude, you can see that with the legendary burning devil as the center, the ferocious insects almost disappeared within 100 meters. Even thousands of meters away, the insects were weakened because of this heat, Affected to some extent!


    A vast and terrible breath enveloped the whole battlefield!


    In an instant


    All the insects fell into a sudden again and looked blankly at the terrible creature that had stood up and was emitting flames all over!


    Change the terrain!


    This is the best method of some powerful creatures. When the fire element is sufficient, the legendary burning devil can burst out more destructive power. Even if the environment does not allow it, just make some transformation!


    The burning devil summoned three active volcanoes by force and successfully detonated them. At this time, these volcanoes were sandwiched with a lot of dust and magma, which was a disaster for low-level insects.


    The demons who came, because they had long been used to the creatures of the abyss, had no redundant impact on their combat power. What''s more, relying on the rolling smoke as a cover, they entered the core of the insect tide. In just a few minutes, dozens of insects were torn into pieces and fell to the ground!


    "The legendary burning devil has some backhands!"


    Chen Feng looked at the thousand meters of bare land and couldn''t help shaking his head, exclaimed. In addition, he even had some small blessings.


    When summoning legend to burn the devil, Chen Feng used the bodies of three legends for the first time. If he had been stingy and used only two or less, the outcome would probably have developed into another picture.


    When the legendary burning devil appeared before, there were some projections. Once he pulled his body into the human world because of the call, and the quality of the sacrifice is not strong, the legendary burning devil is likely to unilaterally tear up the contract. At that time, the fun will be great.


    The worst result is that Chen Feng is killed by the legendary burning devil. At that time, the order of his soul will collapse and return to chaos!


    Fortunately, Chen Feng knows the choice. He knows the value of the bodies of the three legends and the horror of the legendary burning devil. Even if it is a waste, he does not hesitate to use all those bodies as sacrifices to summon the legendary burning devil!


    Facts have proved that his choice is correct!


    Because of the coming of the abyss, countless demons rushed out of it, completely blocking the insects'' dream of entering the human world. Those insects who took the lead in coming out of the insect world were in a helpless state. They were soon submerged by skeletons, and their souls were completely absorbed and completely disappeared in this world!


    But even if the insects were at a disadvantage, Chen Feng didn''t show a little pride. On the contrary, with the death of insects one after another, his face gradually became gloomy.


    It can keep insects still for months, which must come from the call of some of the strongest!


    Therefore, the more this time, Chen Feng needs to keep calm, because in this case, those Zerg strongmen lurking around are likely to rush out and fight back in the next second!


    The faint danger filled Chen Feng''s eyebrows. At this time, the fallen angel standing aside stood in front of him. In addition, the bad devil also came in place because of the call.


    When Chen Feng was just getting ready, several incomparably powerful momentum began to condense in the depths of the insect world. Under the condition of heavy casualties, these insects with good wisdom finally began to be uncontrollable!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 699

    "This is called defeat." Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. The insects thought they were garrisoning heavy troops in order to appear in a swarm when the insect world opened, but now it seems that they lifted a stone and hit their own feet.


    The legendary burning devil changed the surrounding environment and simply called three volcanoes out, so that the surrounding area of more than 1000 meters was eroded by magma. Those crowded insects, even without the possibility of escape, were roasted to ashes, completely ending this ugly life!


    What is the environment that insects like?


    It''s cold and humid!


    In this world, the sunshine time is very short, and the temperature hovers at more than ten degrees all year round, which happens to meet all the habits of insects. It is precisely because of this that insects can become the mainstream creatures in this world, so as to kill and swallow all the alien species.


    After countless years of development, the insects here have already adapted to this environment, but now, when hundreds of degrees of magma overflows around with the eruption, it is a disaster for the insects!


    Whether it is smoke or fire, it has greatly weakened the fighting effectiveness of the insects and made them the party to be beaten.


    Because demons live in the abyss with bad environment for a long time, they can adapt to this environment better than insects. Therefore, when the war situation is here, there has been some inclination!


    Insects are facing unprecedented difficulties. All previous plans are moving towards a strange road after the emergence of the legendary burning devil!


    "Fun, master, I want to go too!" the evil devil stood aside, his eyes shining like small stars, and asked Chen Feng for instructions.


    The evil devil''s nature is to kill. Even if it has no less wisdom than human beings, what it really likes is still the viscous plasma and the howling sound of the enemy.


    Chen Feng never wanted to cultivate each other into a real human.


    As a god evil, even if the evil devil has super resilience and the characteristics of being close to immortality, there is no real invincible in this world!


    If you don''t move forward, you will only be overpowered by the strong. Only by constantly running forward can you control your own destiny!


    Bad demons are eager to fight and need to fight to stimulate the power of God''s evil. Now they have a treasure in the air, but they are limited. They can only take out a small part of their wealth. Only by improving their strength, the door to store the treasure will be opened. At that time, bad demons can enjoy the endless collection!


    But these little soldiers are not bad demons.


    Chen Feng put his hand on the bad devil''s head, gently kneaded it a few times and said, "wait a minute, when you play."


    The evil devil narrowed his eyes and showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Now is not the time


    In the insect world, the legendary burning devil vented wantonly and was shrouded in black smoke in less than five minutes. At this time, the insects are like a group of weak people who encounter natural disasters. Compared with this power, their power has no effect at all. They can only watch themselves torn apart by the flame and the devil''s claws!


    It''s only a matter of time before the bug collapses, because demons still emerge from the portal symbolizing the abyss, and their blood has become the beginning of their chaos. At this time, the demons are completely immersed in the killing, and the bug seems unable to return to the sky.


    slaughter!


    The strength of the insects at the edge of the insect world collapsed. They were easily broken up by the devil. A violent devil rolled forward like a tank. Once the fist as strong as ordinary people''s waist was waved, some insects were directly broken and fell to the ground like rotten meat.


    Demons are like a group of wolves smelling blood, while insects become sheep locked in cages. A Silver Red Crowned beetle fled. Before escaping for a few meters, several chasing demons cut each other with weapons and tore them apart with a few efforts!


    Human weapons!


    From the day when the legendary burning devil was loyal to Chen Feng, assistance from order poured into the fortress ruled by the legendary burning devil.


    After a long period of development, the weapon focus of order is not only on hot weapons, but also on the strengthening of cold weapons.


    In the hands of a really strong man, cold weapons are the closest partner compared with those who will always run out of bullets!


    In the previous research, the energy tower was built in order, and there was a qualitative improvement in electricity. Among the two options of making more residents popularize electricity and giving priority to the construction of factories, Chen Feng did not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Everything in the world is based on strength.


    Even if the darkness is painful, it is already familiar to the survivors who have lived for two years at the end of the day. Therefore, Chen Feng advocates using the excess power for factory construction.


    In this case, the order opened two cold weapon processing plants, which were slower than before. Because of the factory assembly line, the speed of weapon birth will be greatly improved.


    Compared with that made by the cast iron master, although the speed of this new generation of weapons has been improved, the sharpness and firmness have been reduced by several layers, but this is enough for the devil!


    For Chen Feng, what the devil needs is not a weapon that cuts iron like mud, but sharper than their claws, which is enough!


    At the speed of cast iron, it takes tens of thousands of years to meet the needs of those demons under the legendary burning devil, not a year or two or more, but tens of thousands of years.


    In this race against time doomsday, Chen Feng will certainly not waste his precious time on such things. Therefore, the weapons made by the assembly line have another name, that is [devil standard configuration]


    At this time, quark devil, coward devil, abyss hidden devil, abyss bloodthirsty devil, cunning devil, rage devil


    Again and again, tens of thousands of demons rushed out of the abyss portal with weapons given by order. The evil blood collided with the steel torrent. In an instant, the insects were washed with blood again. Don''t look at the dense insects around, but they can''t form effective lethality.


    But even so, Chen Feng did not send the bad devil into the insect world to help the legendary burning devil, because he was waiting... For some figures to come.


    The insect world is a little too unusual!


    Although the insects there have some shallow wisdom, the low-level insects are just like human beings at the age of seven or eight. If they are not driven by the strong, they will not come from all directions, but occupy such a narrow area.


    Therefore, behind these insect soldiers, there must be some powerful monsters hidden!


    After the previous ambush, these intelligent creatures are much more cautious. They seem to still distinguish whether this is a trap or not. Therefore, they need some time to observe and analyze.


    Chen Feng has two main purposes this time. One is to completely hurt the insect world. The other is to find a sacrifice suitable for summoning. If the bad devil and himself enter the insect world early, it will inevitably make those strong people avoid rats. At that time, it is very likely that they will not appear again in order to protect themselves.


    This outcome goes against Chen Feng''s intention.


    Fortunately, at this time, the devil took the initiative. Every minute, thousands of insects were killed by the devil. Chen Feng didn''t believe it. Those high-level insects really didn''t feel bad. When only the legendary burning devil was alone, they really wouldn''t move and come out to kill each other, so as to relieve this huge disaster!


    Time goes by!


    The depression seems to make all creatures unable to breathe. When Chen Feng''s spiritual power is close to [zero], the door symbolizing the abyss is also slowly closed. When the last timid devil escapes from it, the door of the abyss is completely closed, and no more demons can appear from it!


    In more than ten minutes, more than 100000 demons poured out. Although most of them are low-level demons, they are also mixed with many Silver Peak and gold level middle-level demons. At this time, these demons hold weapons and wantonly kill insects. The surrounding area of one kilometer has already become a sea of blood, and I don''t know how many of them have broken limbs and wings!


    I can''t imagine.


    If these demons appear around the order, even if there are magic artillery and professionals to defend, they must also suffer heavy losses.


    This is the power of the abyss.


    Sure enough, a mysterious and evil plane is not comparable to a city like order.


    Just when the battlefield had turned upside down, a crack opened on the ground of the insect world, and then a huge ferocious spider slowly climbed out.


    This moment.


    Chen Feng''s face changed greatly, and he said, "there it is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 700

    The spider''s body is not as big as those insects before. On the contrary, even compared with low-level insects, it only belongs to trumpet.


    The body is like a strong cow, less than two meters, but the power it is full of contains a trace of willpower to destroy.


    With its appearance, not only the surrounding demons were surprised, but also the insects were frightened. It seemed that they were not ready to face this level of monsters!


    There is no doubt that this is a legendary insect King higher than the insect king!


    Petrified spider king.


    This is an insect that holds some legendary power. When it looks at the devil in front, a light suddenly shines out, and then it sees that the devil has become a stone.


    Don''t move.


    No life.


    The surrounding battlefield was too chaotic. The devil touched it gently, and the stone fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, it really broke to the ground and turned into rubble.


    For a while.


    Even the legendary burning devil''s face became heavy.


    It''s not just outside, but at the moment of being hit by the light, the devil''s body is directly transformed, and all flesh and blood become real stones!


    In a flash, it turned into a bloody massacre.


    Not only the petrified light, but also the speed of the legendary insect emperor exceeded the imagination. Eight spider legs rushed hard, and there were many residual shadows around. In this case, the demons were directly killed without even making defensive actions, and the body fell directly to the ground.


    The other side.


    A volcano stopped spewing smoke. On the contrary, some thin ice appeared around the volcano. Before long, the surrounding land rolled. A huge ant with a height of six meters like ice appeared in front of all insects and demons!


    Frost poison ant!


    There is no doubt that the existence of an icebound volcano must have the power over gold. This ant is also a legendary insect emperor!


    The situation on the battlefield is very bad!


    This ant seems to have the energy similar to the burning devil. It can have some effects on the surrounding. However, one represents ice and the other is fire!


    When the frost poison ant took a step towards the demon legion, the surrounding temperature suddenly began to drop rapidly. The originally ferocious demons suddenly fell into a slow movement. At this time, the insect emperor raised the terrible insect claw, and a light emitting white awn began to breed.


    ¡ª¡ªExtremely frozen!


    The light shoots along the devil''s gathering point. Once the devil is hit by the light, his body is completely frozen. These ice cubes are even harder than diamonds. For a moment, the devil''s life is imprisoned with his body. Even if it is broken, there is no possibility of resurrection!


    The Fallen Angel focused his eyes on the insect emperor!


    Since being transformed by the power of the altar, the fallen angel has become very dull, but this does not mean that she has no thoughts. On the contrary, she has any emotions belonging to human beings.


    However, as a devout believer in the past, she has now become a falling angel who is a vassal of the devil. She is usually very silent and has never said a word. If she has to describe it, she is like a patient with extreme depression and emotional disorders.


    There is no conventional love in the dictionary of fallen angels, even if they have their own thinking ability, but because piety has been transformed, the meaning of its existence is just fighting!


    This is different from the bad devil.


    After the evil devils mutated, they also had a sense of dependence on Chen Feng while generating their will, while the fallen angel was completely obedient. If compared, the former was more like a nurturing little maid, while the latter was a human weapon.


    For a weapon, perhaps only when it fights and touches blood will it feel the value of its existence!


    There is no doubt that this insect with frost will attracted the attention of the fallen angel. She spread her wings behind her, and a rotten force lingered around her.


    "Can''t bear it at last?"


    Chen Feng sighed and looked at everything in front of him. In his eyes, those terrible insect emperors were not as ugly as he imagined, because they were all sacrifices he longed for and needed!


    However, we can''t show up early yet


    With regard to this aggression, insects are bound to win. There can''t be only two legendary insect emperors. Chen Feng needs some patience and continues to wait for the strong to appear!


    The devil is crazy!


    Crazy and panic destruction makes them feel the pleasure and joy of killing in a certain period of time. The insects are defeated and have no power to fight at all.


    But at this time, the insect emperor appeared and everything around him changed.


    An even worse scene appeared.


    Just then, a strange cloud shrouded the battlefield.


    This cloud seemed to be deliberately aimed at the devil. It did not cover the whole battlefield, but was limited to the sky over the devil. Then we saw bursts of screams. Those shouting demons covered their throats and struggled to fall to the ground. In a flash, they were bleeding from their seven orifices.


    The strength of these demons is not low, but the poison filled by the clouds seems to be stronger, so that a large number of demons die, from struggling to becoming corpses, and even half a minute is not used.


    The culprit behind appeared in Chen Feng''s vision.


    It was a cicada like creature, but it was as big as an elephant. It shook its wings, and the smoke waved from both sides of its wings, and then shrouded in the devil''s head!


    There is no doubt that this is another legendary insect emperor!


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, there was a killing opportunity, three legendary insect emperors, which had met the sacrifices he needed to summon.


    Of course, in addition to the number of insect emperors that have reached the range required by Chen Feng, there is another point, that is, if you don''t fight back, those demons will die!


    The emergence of the insect emperor undoubtedly greatly improved the morale of the insects. At this moment, the insects who had fled were inspired by the insect emperor and began to turn around and fight back against the demons.


    The devil is at a disadvantage.


    The legendary burning devil didn''t give support, because the three insect emperors had surrounded it in a triangle. The legendary burning devil knew that once he revealed his flaws, these insect emperors would rush to him at the first time and give him a heavy blow!


    Can''t wait!


    Chen Feng also saw the dilemma faced by the legendary burning devil.


    "Kill!"


    As Chen Feng just revealed a word, a burst of dragon chanting sounded. The bad devil waved the Dragon Wings behind him and rushed towards the insect world like a meteor!


    The little girl has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 701

    After becoming a divine evil, the evil devil fused those genes in his body. After all, in the process of promotion, he was completely like a child who was not picky about food. As long as it was something that could be put into his mouth, he always refused to come.


    However, in the blood, the power belonging to the red dragon is still perfectly preserved. However, for example, the dragon tail and dragon horn, which are weaker in actual combat, have been melted, leaving only the wings of the red dragon behind.


    A dragon''s chant sounded.


    With a small figure coming over the insect world, a stream of energy full of high temperature poured on the insect!


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath spit!


    The terrible dragon breath shrouded in the battlefield and became a bad devil of divine evil, which strengthened the destructive power of dragon breath. In this case, many insects did not even react and completely annihilated in front of this energy.


    Insects are the same as demons. In this battle of hundreds of thousands or even millions, cannon fodder has always been used to consume the enemy''s strength. It is those insect kings and insect emperors who really decide the victory or defeat!


    The evil devil waited so long, not for the little insects that became ashes, but for the three terrible insect kings!


    At the same time, the Fallen Angel spread her wings and reached the insect world. She rushed to the petrified spider king first. The palm of her hand gathered a dark whip out of thin air. With a wave, pure dark energy dispersed. As Chen Feng''s vassal, the Fallen Angel used to be a real angel with pure faith.


    She is a sorceress who manipulates pain and dark magic. Her obsession with revenge is her strongest motivation. She used to be an elegant and bright existence, but the power of the altar separated her from the ranks of her compatriots, broke her soul and turned her into today''s ruthless destroyer.


    There is endless darkness after the light. How pious the fallen angels were before. At this time, how thick the energy belonging to the darkness is!


    ¡ª¡ªPainful corrosion!


    The Fallen Angel pointed the spear at the petrified spider king, and the dark wings shook. Then, a dark substance composed of energy formed in the air. The next second, it shot at the petrified spider king!


    These energies are mixed with highly toxic substances. If they touch the skin, even if the defense is strong, they will be corroded!


    The petrified spider emperor raised his head. His eight scarlet eyes twinkled with a touch of humanized brilliance. It seemed to be aware of the terrible lethality inside. Even if he was contaminated, he would suffer some damage. His chest wriggled. Then, a cobweb burst into bloom and tightly wrapped these energies!


    Terrible control!


    The petrified spider emperor finished the hooking of cobwebs in his belly. These cobwebs fit together and are airtight. The attack of the fallen angel is at an impasse!


    "Burst!"


    However, the Fallen Angel seemed to be ready. Just when the energy was wrapped, her red lips opened slightly and coldly revealed a word.


    Above the sky, there seems to be something boiling in the cobweb, and the black energy is scattered sporadically. At the same time, the cobweb is melting at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Bang!"


    Just like the liquefied gas explosion of residential buildings, huge black waves diffuse from the cobweb. After the explosion, the energy has spread, and nearly thousands of land has been affected. After being eroded by this energy, even the hard insect armor has been eroded, which is countless times more terrible than sulfuric acid!


    At this time, it was like a scourge around. Within a kilometer radius, the insects howled. Obviously, the super corrosivity contained in the dark matter has completely changed this area into a place of death!


    The insects fell into a mess, and the original courageous charge was shelved again. It was obvious that the confidence of the insects was hit negative again!


    This is the horror of the legend!


    The emergence of the insect emperor reversed the war situation. The demons with great momentum suddenly fell into the downwind, and even were counterattacked by insects. In just a few minutes, I don''t know how much cannon fodder remained on the ground forever.


    The fallen angels resisted. Although they did not cause effective lethality to the petrified spider emperor, they also got rid of the dilemma of the devil being killed, and plunged the insects into chaos again.


    It can be seen that with the legendary power, you can almost reverse the trend of a war. Although the legendary strong can''t kill the whole Legion alone, they can make the enemy fall into chaos through some large-scale moves. At this time, the forces belonging to their own side can take advantage of the victory to pursue and win the final victory.


    The eight eyes of the petrified spider emperor stared at the fallen angel. It seemed that at this time, it had locked the target and thought about how to break its wings and become its own food!


    Yes, the fallen angel is a mage, but she also has extremely excellent hand to hand combat ability. She knows that blindly using spells can not cause effective fatal injuries to the petrified spider emperor. Therefore, at this time, her Phoenix eyebrows coagulated like meteorites, plunging down from the sky. Due to the speed, even the air purred.


    The petrified spider emperor looked at the fallen angel who swooped down. As a legendary insect emperor, it already had normal wisdom. The strength of the fallen angel was not weak, which made the insect emperor feel frightened and angry. Regardless of more thoughts, it looked up and hissed.


    Bursts of harsh sound waves spread around.


    The petrified insect emperor obviously wants to find help. Come and join forces to kill the fallen angel!


    The insect emperor wants to be perfect. He knows that the strong around him look around. Instead of fighting separately, he might as well gather his strength to cut off a section of the other party''s arm. At that time, the pressure will naturally weaken a lot.


    The frost poison ant in the distance felt the same way and stepped forward. The cold temperature began to overflow. It planned to respond to the call of the spider king and work together to directly kill the fallen angel first!


    But


    The legendary burning devil looked at the frost poison ants coldly. The thick flame came out of the body forever, churning endlessly on the surface, and enveloped the surrounding 100 meters!


    Water and fire are not allowed. Just when frost and cold poisonous ants appear, they freeze a volcano, which is a naked provocation for the legendary burning devil. At this time, when the other party is facing himself, he still openly attacks the fallen angel, which is a great humiliation for the famous demon lord!


    For so long, the legendary burning devil has never seen such a rampant opponent. Even in the abyss, no enemy dares to despise himself like this!


    At this point, the legendary burning devil misunderstood the frost poison ant. The insect Emperor just responded to the call of his comrades in arms and didn''t think so far, but what he didn''t know was that it happened to annoy the legendary burning devil.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible sound wave!


    The legendary burning devil didn''t give the frost poison ant the chance to attack. As soon as his wrist shook, the flame sword was fiercely inserted into the ground. At this time, the temperature on his body heated again. Those flames gushed out along the legendary burning devil''s body and rushed towards the frozen Fire Mountain!


    These flames, like elves, beat and toss in the air. Once insects or demons approach the flame, they will be sucked into it and turn into ashes in almost a few seconds. What''s more frightening is that after absorbing flesh and blood, the flame will boil at once. The flame actually regards flesh and blood as fuel to strengthen itself!


    "What is this ability?" Chen Feng did not participate in the battlefield. Just now he tore open the crack. He spent a lot of mental energy and needed a period of rest to join the chaotic battlefield.


    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear.


    Just now, after seeing the legendary burning devil casting this flame, Chen Feng suddenly changed his face and a conscious flame, which is unheard of!


    Chen Feng focused on the flame. On that, he actually felt a familiar feeling when facing the legendary burning devil. Can it be said that the flame was mixed with a ray of burning devil''s soul? It is precisely because of this that we can automatically devour the flame and expand our power!


    Until this time, Chen Feng knew the gap between himself and the legendary burning devil. Even though they both had legendary power, their mastery of the flame was one heaven and one earth.


    Of course, there is no way. Shortly after its birth, the legendary burning devil has become a demon of the fire system. Hundreds of years of application and killing have already made it master the essential power of fire. Chen Feng lacks nothing but time and experience.


    Chen Feng thought to himself that after this time, he might need to ask the legendary burning devil''s [fire control] to mix a wisp of soul into the fire, let it devour freely, and then use those flesh and blood as fuel to expand. If it is a small battle, such a move alone may destroy the other party!


    The relationship between each other is a master servant relationship. Even the legendary burning devil hated Chen Feng at the beginning, but now when facing his master, he can only be like a little milk dog and obedient!


    Devouring along the road, the flame has become a terrible pillar of fire. Because it devoured too much flesh and blood, the original orange flame turned into scarlet. The hot mixed with bloody smell spread around, not to mention insects. Even the demons showed their fear and retreated towards the rear!


    In front of this power, no low-level life dares to come forward and stop it.


    In this way, the flame raged all the way, and the body companion like a long dragon suddenly hit the top of the frozen volcano!


    With the momentum of moving forward bravely, the volcano began to shake violently. The next second, the flame broke the ice and drilled into the mouth. Before long, bursts of sound like thunder rang through the crater.


    "Peng!"


    A heat wave accompanied by the spitting of molten slurry!


    Under the intentional action of the legendary burning devil, this volcano is resurrected again!

 Chapter 702

    "Boom!"


    The power of this volcanic eruption was twice as strong as that just now, and the terrible fire element burst out. Under such fierce attack, the heel of the frost poison ant who had tried to rescue trembled, and the land under his feet spread like a spider web!


    The legendary burning devil showed his muscles to the insect emperor and wanted to rescue? Consider your own situation first!


    Looking up at the ice poison ant who was no longer moving forward, but some hesitant, the mouth corner of the legendary burning devil slowly provoked a cold arc, and the orange light on the soles of his feet emerged. The figure trembled and disappeared in place like a ghost. At the moment of disappearance, there was a huge wind and waves around, and the blowing insects were scattered to one side!


    "Hiss!"


    The strong breaking wind suddenly sounded. The frost poison ant noticed that the temperature around the body suddenly decreased. At the same time, it suddenly raised its head, but a dark shadow came before it met!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible wave mixed with the hot temperature swept down at once. At this time, the legendary burning devil was as powerful as a rainbow. His ferocious face was like the origin of all nightmares, bringing the frost poison ants into extreme fear!


    At the moment of life and death, the insect emperor dared not move. He could only strengthen his ice armor and try to use defense to resist the attack of the legendary burning devil!


    Both sides are legendary strong. It seems that a long time has passed, but it is only more than ten seconds.


    The flame sword fell down and hit the back of the frost poison ant heavily. Under such a fierce attack, the whole body of the frost poison ant was squeezed downward, and the land under the body was cracked, forming terrible cracks!


    After resisting the legendary sword of burning Yan devil''s flame, the frost poison ant had no time to dodge, and the burning Yan devil''s body disappeared again. Then, the sharp wind approached like a shadow, and finally slashed the other party''s waist. The terrible explosive force directly cracked the Ice Armor of the insect Emperor. Not to mention, the insect emperor''s body rolled back directly, Finally, after wiping a deep mark of more than ten meters on the ground, it stopped slowly!


    Two moves!


    An insect emperor was pressed over one head in this awkward posture!


    This is the true power of the legendary burning devil. A demon lord growing in the abyss dealt a fatal blow to the frost poison ant with an absolute attitude!


    Chen Feng looked carefully. The power of the legendary burning devil has vaguely exceeded the legend. This belongs to a higher level, the power of Epic!


    This is an existence that can compete with the demigod mummy. There is no doubt that if it is fighting alone, the legendary burning devil has the strength to kill any of the three insect emperors!


    While the fallen angel and the legendary burning devil both entered the battle, the bad devil also collided with the nine winged Cicada!


    The nine winged cicada can launch terrible poison powder attack, and its body shape is similar to that of an elephant. Compared with it, the bad devil is like a little doll. It seems that the other party can easily crush the bad devil with one finger!


    The black smoke wafted out of the nine winged cicada again and immediately wrapped the bad devil. There was a strong concentration of toxin in it. Like those demons just now, they were killed in less than a minute. Now, the bad devil went deep into it. Even if Chen Feng had flame protection, he would ingest some of this terrible toxin, Strength passively decreased by 10-20%!


    "It smells bad!"


    "Stink, I don''t like it!"


    A sound of disgust sounded in the thick fog. The bad devil frowned and waved the Dragon Wings and slowly flew out of the black fog. In the eyes of ordinary people, the deadly toxin is as simple as a sandstorm!


    The evil devil''s original body is muddy and belongs to the toxin body. In the future phagocytosis evolution, it has ingested the lives of unknown poison monsters. Therefore, the evil devil has super immune ability to the poison system. The nine winged cicada wants to kill the evil devil by this, or some crazy people talk about dreams!


    "Hum!"


    "Bad devil... Will kill you!"


    The evil devil''s face was filled with a layer of cold frost. As a divine evil, it was far from being as weak as it looked. It held its arm and was obviously only a small fist, but at the moment of holding it tightly, the space in the palm was caught and exploded. The Dragon Wings behind him waved quickly and fiercely against the chest of the nine winged Cicada!


    "Hiss..."


    The nine winged cicada tilted her head and seemed to be still judging the real strength of the bad devil, but this hesitation made it suffer a heavy blow immediately!


    The strong fight, often in the twinkling of an eye to tell the winner!


    The nine winged cicada has not even made effective defense, and the bad devil''s fist comes with a roar, and the tidal force gushes out of the fist. Under this fierce strength, the nine winged cicada''s body shoots out, and while being hit, a stream of blood sprays out of the mouth!


    The body as strong as an elephant rolled back. Some insects couldn''t dodge and immediately became a meat cake. The power of the bad devil seemed to be beyond the imagination of the nine winged cicada. It never thought that it would be blown away by the other party.


    Like the feelings of the legendary burning devil, the nine wings cicada thought that their faces were damaged, and finally they could not help shouting. Their eyes were full of ferocious, the blood energy from the sky surged out from the body, and the wings began to contract. But anyone could see that this was the cohesion before the outbreak of simultaneous interpreting.


    The nine winged cicada tried to use its real strength to give some heavy damage to the bad devil. Its eyes were full of hatred. Now it wanted to swallow it in its mouth, and then chew it slowly, so that the little man knew the end of irritating himself!


    As the supreme existence of the insect world, the insect emperor used to be the only one who bullied others. Where would he fly like a fist just now? The nine winged cicada can clearly feel it. After this great change, the insect is not as enthusiastic about himself as before. Instead, he slowly retreated and sprouted the idea of running away again!


    The plan of the three insect kings to invade human territory has lasted for a long time. Even if humans start first and disrupt all their deployment, as long as they can kill all these resisters, they can get back to the game by launching aggression at that time!


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    But when the nine winged cicada prepared everything and tried to fight back against the bad devil, a strong white bone suddenly rose from the ground!


    These white bones are as thick as an adult''s waist. Judging from their appearance, they don''t know what kind of species they are. However, the terrible smell left on them can still roughly judge that the other party also has the power not weaker than legend!


    As soon as these white bones appeared, they were wrapped around the nine winged cicada''s body. The neck and waist were all imprisoned. The bad devil was still eyeing, which made the nine winged cicada feel great tension. At this time, it swayed its body wildly and tried to escape from it, but these white bones nailed it to the ground. Even if the nine winged cicada struggled, it couldn''t escape from it!


    Legendary Lich!


    Saruman!


    A familiar figure floated from the ground. Saluman clearly had no wings behind him, but at this time, he really hung up. As a legendary mage, saluman naturally mastered some of the keys of [flying skills]!


    Saruman is a mysterious life!


    It seems that the magic it studies is not only limited to black magic, but also the magic of some other elements!


    Especially after becoming a legend, Saruman''s momentum has changed. It has become a little stable from the cold in the past. Like a stone, it has no emotion, but it won''t make people feel cold!


    Saruman''s skin was not as dry as before, but had the appearance of some living people, and his hair and eyebrows were still white. At this time, he was suspended in mid air with a white bone scepter. Strangers could not see that the other party was a genuine Lich. After all, he came into contact with the power of legend and successfully covered up the breath of death.


    Even Chen Feng saw saluman after promotion for the first time.


    "Like the devil, the Lich is good at deceiving the pure soul with sweet words. Are you more and more like a man for this purpose?"


    Chen Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    The situation on the battlefield changed suddenly, and no one could predict what would happen next. Chen Feng has four legendary summoning beasts. Naturally, he will not pay attention to fairness with insects. As early as summoning bad demons, Chen Feng summoned Saruman together. However, he ordered the other party to hide in the soil and fight the enemy at the right time!


    At the moment when the nine winged cicada fell to the ground just now, Saruman perceived the opportunity and cast a spell to control it directly!


    With Saruman''s support, the bad devil''s pressure suddenly disappeared. This time, it attacked!


    "Ugly guy, it''s over!"


    The evil devil smiled grimly and took a breath of air into the air. Just in his abdomen, it accumulated energy for a long time and began to breed. It lasted for a few minutes, when the nine winged cicada broke several white bones and tried to escape!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the ferocious dragon breath shrouded the nine winged cicada with the power of heaven and earth from the mouth of the bad devil. The terrible dragon breath wrapped the nine winged cicada in an extremely short time, and immediately screamed bitterly on the bloody ground!


    The flame lasted for a minute and finally went out, but the insect emperor inside didn''t move at the moment and was completely burned by Longxi!


    Looking at the charred body indifferently, the bad devil clapped his hands and seemed to give himself recognition and encouragement, but it didn''t stop to rest. After all, the master''s task has not been completed!


    "Next, who should change?" the blood red dragon wing behind slowly vibrated, and the evil devil turned his eyes to the petrified spider emperor and the frost poison ant. There are the remaining enemies.


    One insect emperor died in the war, but all four legends under Chen Feng appeared, four to two. It was obvious that insects fell into the disadvantage in the battle of the Legion

 Chapter 703

    "Go to hell!"


    The evil devil made a clear voice. When his voice just fell, the nine winged cicada, one of the masterminds leading the invasion, was completely shrouded by the dragon breath, leaving only a charred body!


    "Hoo..."


    "Hoo..."


    Surprisingly, a few seconds after the nine winged cicada completely became a charred body, its chest began to rise and fall. Obviously, it has not really died.


    Legend.


    A life system completely different from the previous level. To this extent, the strong can even stop eating and rely on the energy contained in the air to maintain life.


    The most striking manifestation is that at this level, undead creatures, even if their heads are broken, are likely to continue to fight, because their lives no longer stop at their heads. If they want to completely kill each other, they must be frustrated.


    Even if the nine winged cicada is an insect, the legendary insect emperor''s power is not in vain. When it has just been shrouded by the dragon breath, it is in a state of suspended death. Even if the injury is very serious, if you give the other party some time, it won''t take long, and it will return to its previous state in three months!


    Legendary creatures are difficult to judge by common sense.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    Some faint sounds came from the throat of the nine winged cicada, and its vocal cords had been destroyed by the dragon breath. At this time, only some intermittent low voices spread in the throat.


    It''s asking for help!


    The nine winged cicada was aware of the fatal danger, so at this time, it no longer took into account the face of the so-called strong, but began to urgently ask for help around.


    When the insects around them heard the call for help, their breathing suddenly became sharp, and even their bodies slowly became red. It seemed that they were roasted on an iron pot, which had an incomprehensible change!


    "Hiss!"


    The whistling sound came out of the insects'' mouths one after another. At this time, the insects who were originally in the state of escape turned around one after another. Their eyes were full of blood representing hatred. Even if they knew the gap between themselves and bad demons, they would drown each other in an amazing number and bury them under the sea of insects!


    Mandatory call!


    This is not because the insects are angry about the defeat of the nine winged cicada, but because the nine winged cicada, as the insect emperor, has the supreme right to rule the low-level insects.


    This ability is like the legendary enslaved devil who burned Yan devil. Those low-level creatures have no choice but to accept slavery and become cannon fodder in the battlefield!


    The galloping sound sounded!


    As the insects turned and charged like sea waves, even the ground trembled slightly!


    ¡ª¡ªReincarnation of the dead!


    ¡ª¡ªBlack cloud!


    ¡ª¡ªEvil Aura!


    Saruman turned and looked at the sea of insects. His face was still calm. He raised his white bone scepter and scattered dark spells. It seemed that the bodies lying in a pool of blood around him were summoned and struggled to stand up from the ground.


    A dead coward staggered up from the ground. In the battle just now, half of his head was gnawed off, so that there were still some white brains on his cheeks. His eyes had no color of life, but were white. He had no consciousness and instinct. Only Saruman''s orders could drive each other.


    Dense corpses stood up from the ground. Compared with those who had life before, they would feel fear because of the enemy''s charge. At this time, they are basically a group of resentful souls from hell!


    The devil, mixed with countless corpses, rushed towards the insect and collided with it!


    At first, these corpses were still staggering. With proficiency, their speed became faster and faster, and finally turned into an unstoppable tide of corpse sea!


    A shocking scene!


    Insects have encountered unprecedented enemies. Compared with demons, these undead creatures are simply the most difficult opponents. They have no fear and are not afraid of death. Even if their bodies are cut in half, they can exhaust their final strength and bite off the enemy''s neck with their teeth!


    Standing aside, Chen Feng, like a bystander from beginning to end, deeply forgot Saruman. After he was promoted to legend, Saruman strengthened his mastery of necromancy.


    When waking up, those corpses were covered with some yellow abscesses. Once the enemy contacted the undead, they would also be eroded by the juice in those abscesses.


    ¡ª¡ªCorpse rot poison!


    These toxins will erode the insect''s shell and make its movement slow. Some weaker insects are very likely to die!


    Saruman didn''t have this ability when he called before. Obviously, with it becoming a legend, the casting ability of the reincarnation of the dead has also become an enhanced version!


    The insects are gradually collapsing!


    Under multiple pressures, the summoned spells of insects seem to be slowly dissipating. The dead and demons in front of them have caused fatal damage to them. Their opponents are not those humans who can only escape and scream, but become some more terrible enemies!


    Demon Legion and demons who are not afraid of death!


    As more and more corpses were resurrected, the insects were stopped. Some insects seemed to wake up in front of absolute fear, and some insects who lifted the compulsory call began to turn around and flee again.


    What a pity!


    In previous lives, the insect forces that swallowed up the whole city and gradually expanded towards the surrounding areas became the bullied party. When the hard insect armor was defeated by the demons holding weapons, and the sharp insect limbs cut the enemy, they will also be infected with terrible corpse rot poison. Large tracts of insects will fall forever in both defense and attack, In the face of this terrible power, they seem to have no choice but to escape.


    When the insect retreated, saluman turned his eyes to the nine winged cicada on the ground and said in a slightly sarcastic tone: "are you still trying to resist? Don''t insist anymore, your destiny has already been decided!"


    Saruman raised his left hand and the ground suddenly began to shake. It seemed that there was an earthquake around, causing most of the nearby creatures to stagger.


    ¡ª¡ªEarth shaking!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground under the nine winged cicada suddenly collapsed, like a huge coffin, completely enclosed in it.


    The soil gathered slowly, and there was no time for a minute, and the figure of the nine winged cicada was completely submerged!


    Saluman did not forget his mission. He captured sacrifices for Chen Feng. Compared with the corpse, the nine winged cicada with one breath is undoubtedly more valuable.


    For the capture of the insect emperor, one third of the task has been completed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge crash came not far away. During the fall, some ice pieces were sprinkled on the ground.


    The figure of the legendary burning devil flashed past and appeared in front of the frost poison ant. It stared at the enemy in front of it and roared from the bottom of its heart!


    It roared like thunder, rolling endlessly in the sky, and even the whole mountain echoed!


    The frost poison ant imitated the nine winged cicada and tried to summon the insects to ask for help, but the legendary burning devil was not moved at all. He raised the flame sword in his hand, an invisible heat, and burst out bursts of imperceptible energy waves towards the surrounding!


    An overwhelming number of insects burst into the legendary burning devil. However, when they entered the distance of about 20 meters from the legendary burning devil, their whole body suddenly solidified, their faces were full of red, and even some white smoke came out of their heads!


    "Bang!"


    The invisible flame on the legendary burning devil fluctuated more and more violently. Just as the insects continued to charge, in the eyes of countless companions, the whole body turned into a flame, and then the whole body turned into ashes in an instant, and even the scream didn''t have time to send out!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After the first low voice sounded, then, one voice followed closely. When each voice sounded, the insects would become strange torches, and finally burst into ashes


    When these almost strange low explosions sounded for hundreds of times, those murderous insects finally felt fear, and their eyes agitated in panic, for fear that they would be the next to turn into flames!


    When the legendary burning devil power is turned on, the whole body can create a continuous burning energy fluctuation. Once it is close to the range, and the enemy with weak fire resistance does not even need to kill, it will become a red torch in more than ten seconds!


    At this time, the Lord from the abyss, his face indifferent, did not pay any attention to the strange dead insect, his indifferent eyes just moved slowly around, and whenever his eyes stopped at a place, there would be an insect that would turn into fire and burn!


    Fear is spreading. In front of this terrible ability, even if the insects are angry, they don''t have the courage to charge. Compared with Saruman''s reincarnation of the dead, the legendary burning devil can be said to frighten the insect tide and make them surrender to their own terror!


    Frost poison ants are afraid!


    Faced with a demon who has survived for hundreds of years in the harsh environment of the abyss, the insect emperor felt afraid. It tried to stand up and hide in the distance and leave the land of right and wrong. But when it just got up, it saw that the legendary burning devil had turned around and slowly approached it step by step.


    Frost poison ants looked at each other''s eyes. Somehow, their bodies became very stiff and seemed unable to move at all.


    ¡ª¡ªFear eyes!


    It is also the famous move of the legendary burning devil. The frost poison ant has been completely frightened. In this case, the fear eyes will be superimposed on each other.


    The legendary burning devil stood in front of the frost poison ant. He raised the flame sword like a general who had defeated the returning general. He stabbed it hard in the roar of countless insects and the surprise of the frost poison ant. A blood light suddenly appeared, and the insect emperor''s head broke and rolled down on the land a few meters away

 Chapter 704

    The legendary burning fire devil is too fast. At the moment when the frost poison ant is fixed because of fear, it has rushed to the insect emperor, and the flame sword cuts directly to the enemy''s key with the burning all over the sky.


    ¡ª¡ªKilling field!


    "Pooh!"


    A gush of blood!


    The head of the frost poison ant rolled and fell a few meters away. As soon as the eyes closed, it seemed that it was still wondering whether it was so dead?


    Compared with the struggle of the nine winged cicada, the frost poison ant didn''t even have a chance to breathe. It died on the ground in this miserable attitude!


    Because its opponent is the legendary burning devil, a demon proficient in fire. The sword of fire cut off its head. Almost in a moment, the life of the frost poison ant came to an abrupt end!


    In the face of the insect emperor, the legendary burning devil stretched out his hand and carried it on his shoulder. You know, the body posture of the frost poison ant is huge, but the burning devil turns a blind eye, as if the other party doesn''t have any weight.


    At this time of war, it is a disaster for the insect world!


    Originally, there were millions of insects gathered around the insect world, but the devil came and tore up the long planned plot of the insects, which suddenly failed the other party''s plan.


    What''s more terrible is that the three insect emperors are now dead and severely damaged. Only the petrified spider emperor survived. Even if it is inseparable from the fierce fight with the fallen angels, the bad devil, Saruman and the legendary burning devil have freed up their hands. If they attack from all sides, the insect Emperor will die completely if he can''t hold on for almost a minute!


    The petrified spider emperor seemed to be aware of all this. It became a little restless. In fact, as early as when the nine winged cicada was attacked, it had already noticed something. When the other party was trapped underground by Saruman, the petrified spider emperor had the idea of running away!


    The strength of the enemy is beyond the imagination of the petrified spider emperor. It can judge that once it entangles itself again, it is likely to be damaged here!


    The petrified spider king wanted to escape, but was completely stopped by the fallen angel!


    ¡ª¡ªSoul drain!


    ¡ª¡ªDark imprisonment!


    ¡ª¡ªPainful corrosion!


    ¡ª¡ªSoul shackles!


    The fallen angel''s stormy attack prevented the petrified spider king from escaping. Because of his wings, whenever the petrified spider king tried to fight back, the fallen angel would take the lead in flying into the air!


    Uncomfortable entanglement!


    This makes the petrified spider emperor feel upset. It knows what the purpose of the fallen angel is. She is waiting for the support of her companions!


    What''s terrible is that her plot succeeded!


    The bad devil and Saruman who found the target flew towards the petrified spider emperor, and the burning devil carrying the frost poison ant also rushed to it at an amazing speed!


    Under this siege, the petrified spider emperor knew that he had no chance to escape!


    When he realized that all this was powerless to return to the sky, the petrified spider emperor made a reluctant hiss, but it was too late!


    The partners at the same level have been slaughtered. Even if there are many insects on the big battlefield, they are no different from a tiger without teeth and claws when facing the legendary strong. Maybe they can only break out some momentum, but it is a luxury to reverse the final situation and save themselves from these enemies!


    What conspiracy! What resistance! What counterattack!


    It''s not worth mentioning!


    The petrified spider emperor seems to have foreseen his future. He died of humiliation under the siege of four legends. He was afraid of death, so he chose to escape before, but he didn''t want to be humiliated!


    How?


    How could this happen?


    The eight eyes of the petrified spider emperor stared at the invaders. It was because of their existence that the plan ran aground. Those ugly demons are still chasing insects. Look at the scattered insects around. After this battle, it will completely become a life restricted area. Even if we gather strength again, it will take several years!


    It''s over!


    The attack on mankind ended in this end!


    At this moment, the petrified spider emperor''s heart collapsed. After all, there was only himself left in the battle. Even if he fought hard, he could not hurt those aggressors!


    "No!"


    It can''t just end!


    The petrified spider emperor can see clearly that the bodies of both nine winged cicadas and frost poison ants are deliberately preserved. What do those guys want to do with their bodies? Even if you don''t know, the only thing you can be sure of is that it''s definitely not a good thing!


    It belongs to the dignity of the insect emperor. We can''t let it compromise like this!


    In the face of the enemy''s crazy attack, the petrified spider emperor knew that he could not wait to die!


    An invisible sound spread beyond the surroundings.


    The reason why it is invisible is that the ears can''t distinguish it at all, but the petrified spider king looks up. There is a slight distortion in the surrounding space, and an amazing scene appears. The petrified spider king seems to be completing some kind of sacrifice, so that with this silent hiss, a lot of blood suddenly gushes out of his mouth!


    Chen Feng stood outside the insect world and looked at the strange scene. He suddenly frowned. Somehow, he suddenly had a bad omen in his heart!


    For a long time, when the bad devil was about to approach the petrified spider emperor, it ended its upward movement. Strangely, many cracks suddenly appeared on its body, the surrounding space changed rapidly, a drop of blood overflowed from the petrified spider emperor''s wound, and then like a dam break, countless blood wandered in the air along those scars!


    The petrified spider king is dead!


    When all the blood overflowed, its eyes suddenly became empty. Obviously, its life was completely drained!


    "No!"


    Chen Feng''s mind suddenly. He was still wondering what the petrified spider emperor was doing. When he saw the other party commit suicide in this way, two words finally formed in his mind.


    [sacrifice!]


    However, compared with Chen Feng''s sacrifice. The petrified spider king sacrificed himself. What can be summoned by the resentment of a legend and all his life?


    Chen Feng can''t imagine!


    "Run!"


    "Take the body and everyone out!"


    Chen Feng didn''t care about his thoughts, because an unknown and dangerous idea began to breed in his mind. At this time, he didn''t even think about it, and gave an order to retreat to the summoning beasts in the insect world!


    Summon the beast to the Summoner''s horse!


    The obedient evil devil didn''t care. He waved the Dragon Wings and flew towards Chen Feng. The legendary burning devil also gave up the attack on the petrified spider emperor, but followed closely with the body of the frost poison ant!


    As a lich, Saruman seems to have noticed something strange. With a wave of the white bone scepter, the land where the nine winged cicada is buried suddenly rises, like a coffin suspended in the air. As soon as Saruman tiptoes on the [coffin], he uses magic to drive him forward!


    The Fallen Angel looked at the corpse of the petrified spider emperor. The body of the insect emperor had become a body. Even if it was used to summon, it didn''t make any sense. However, the other party didn''t let himself succeed when he was dying. The fallen angel was angry. As soon as the black whip in her hand was thrown, the corpse fell to the ground. Until this time, she turned her head and fled away from this place of right and wrong that was about to change suddenly!


    Those blood seemed to have a certain purpose and swept away in a very far direction. A moment later, a terrible earthquake formed around, and the whole land began to shake violently, so that those insects, demons and undead creatures fell one after another, or fell into cracks, and disappeared without a trace!


    "Boom!"


    Another burst, and suddenly a large amount of dust gushed from the ground. Vaguely, Chen Feng could see a ferocious and incomparably large head, shining brilliant light, breaking through the earth, wriggling with an insect cavity that didn''t know how terrible it was, and looking up to the sky, he made a trembling sound that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse!


    The terrible sound waves spread around!


    An overwhelming momentum came, and the demons and insects who had just stood up from the ground fell down again. The surrounding atmosphere was oppressed and terrible. It seemed that no earthquake could be heard anymore. Only the sharp and loud monster trembled between heaven and earth and in the souls of all people!


    In the face of this degree of shock, the slightly weaker timid devil or the low-level insect''s head suddenly exploded, just like a watermelon, and the blood mixed with the brain invaded and sprinkled on the ground!


    What did Chen Feng see?


    Because bad demons and others are in a state of escape, with their backs behind them. At this time, only Chen Feng can see the shadow in the distance!


    What the hell did he see?


    A beetle!


    But body shape can''t be described in words!


    The sharp corner standing on the head alone is ten meters thick and thin, just like the Zhenliang stone column on the 100 meter palace!


    Moreover, there was thick black poisonous smoke in its bloody mouth, with an incomparably strong rage. It seemed that any move could destroy the sky and the earth!


    Its eyes are the size of a bungalow, shining extremely violent eyes, which is like a black hole. When Chen Feng looks at each other, he will feel a great fear of shivering, which spread all over his body like cold electricity. The deterrent power carried by those eyes seems to be able to easily tear up Chen Feng''s soul!


    Epic power!


    This is a legendary epic bug!


    At this time, it seemed to be summoned to appear on this land.


    This time, even Chen Feng was panicked and his face turned pale.


    "Is this the power of epic?"


    Chen Feng has no reason to think of the epic tooth that he summoned Saruman to join. A tooth makes the undead at the peak of silver intoxicated. Even though it is now a legendary level, it has been refined into a white bone scepter and held in his hand as a treasure!


    Originally, Chen Feng was very vague about the power of epic, but now, just looking at each other, he has a feeling that his soul is frozen. He really knows what the two words epic mean?


    For the demons present and the legendary creatures including Chen Feng, epic is really invincible!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 705

    "Epic stage!"


    Chen Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. His whole body was like soaking in an ice cellar, and his mind roared!


    The vibration on the ground also exploded one after another, mixed with the noise of earth rock collapse and explosion, coupled with the trembling sound of epic insects that can almost shatter the soul, shaking the lungs and hearts of all creatures. Not only can they stand unsteadily under their feet, but also their ears are devastated, and there is a strong sense of dizziness buzzing in their minds!


    This is the epic monster!


    Even Chen Feng was shocked by everything in front of him at this time. Let alone fighting, even if he looked at each other through the dimensional wall, he was also stained with a trace of despair!


    Thousands of ideas converge into one thought!


    Invincible!


    In the face of this terrible force, even Chen Feng is a small insect that is allowed to be ravaged. He has no ability to resist at all!


    I should have thought of it.


    The petrified spider emperor doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his own life. It can''t just summon helpers of the same level. Its ultimate goal is to die with all creatures present!


    Epic.


    This has reached a level beyond legendary life. In front of this ability, it seems that ordinary eating can not meet each other''s stomach. Most insects at this level will choose a quiet place, rely on the state of [nothing] to meditate and try to pursue a higher level!


    With this power, it is impossible for two or more people to get together. Like the emperor of ancient mankind, they are absolute rulers. They occupy a vast land, almost like faith, and become the Supreme Master of this land.


    It has a long life. As long as it is not the same level opponent invading this land, the insect kings and insect emperors below dare not easily disturb each other. The insects with wisdom have distinct levels. Epic insects are like some kind of God and Buddha worshipped by human beings, full of respect, fear and inviolability!


    However, the petrified spider king is already ten dead and lifeless in that case. Instead of calling for the supreme existence to be dead and calling for the supreme existence to be dead, it is better to make his own life the key to wake up the other party than to let Saruman and his party succeed in their conspiracy. Even if the other party will be angry, the petrified spider king is dead. For him, even if the flood is huge after death, It has nothing to do with it!


    Beyond the existence of the insect emperor, perhaps only the insect emperor deserves to call each other!


    Chen Feng has great spiritual power. When facing the insect emperor, some thoughts appeared in his mind, soul killing beetle!


    This is the other party''s name!


    There is no need for words to describe it. If it appears there, the name will be firmly remembered by the opponent with the oppression of terror!


    "Boom!"


    Not only did the terrible head of the soul killing beetle get out of the ground, but even a small part of its body got out and appeared in front of everyone in the roar of the footsteps shaking the earth.


    The soul killing beetle is dark, just like pure darkness, without any luster. If it is replaced by other insects, even if the beetle is dark, it will flash strange light, but the soul killing beetle is dark. It seems that any light shining on each other will be completely swallowed without leaving a trace!


    The insect armor gives people a very ferocious but extremely thick feeling. It seems that it is difficult to destroy the insect armor in any case. There is also a sharp corner on the head like a dragon riding gun, which is very sharp. People have no doubt that with a full blow, they can easily destroy a tall building of hundreds of meters!


    Compared with this huge soul killing beetle, what is the frost poison ant just now? It''s just as fragile as a baby. As the soul killing beetles drill out of the ground inch by inch, both insects and Demons stand in place. At this time, where are they still in the mood to fight? Because the endless pressure has caused a fatal deterrent to them!


    Chen Feng''s scalp is numb. No matter how he can drive all kinds of summoning animals, he can''t be the enemy of soul killing beetles!


    Don''t mention Chen Feng, even if the demon Legion gathers the skeleton Legion outside the insect world, even if it is a platoon, it can only wait to be swallowed by the other party!


    It''s horrible!


    Although the legendary burning devil has half stepped into the epic, there is still a big gap compared with the real epic monster. In the face of such a strong man, the legendary burning devil also has no power!


    "Buzz!"


    The body of the soul killing beetle has only drilled out a small half, but it is already 20 meters long. People can''t help but imagine that once the other party comes out, is it a body beyond 100 meters?


    Since the change of the human world, the biggest creature Chen Feng has ever seen is the benthic magic fish. The body of more than ten meters is like a mountain peak, which makes people feel deep pressure, but the benthic magic fish is nothing in front of the soul killing beetle!


    At this moment, the soul killing beetle took off its limbs and rushed to the frightened demon legion with the power of thunder!


    The huge insect legs depressed the ground one after another, just like the mouth of an earthquake crack, swallowed hundreds of demons at once, and then the big jaw contracted violently, like chewing, and made a few loud noises. Hundreds of demons in its mouth rotted into meat mud, and even gathered into red blood and spewed out from its mouth


    Those terrible and violent demons who chased insects everywhere the previous second have become delicious food in the mouth of soul killing beetles. The famous demons such as rage demons and snake demons can''t escape being swallowed even if they try to escape!


    Not to mention the devil, even the insects, clearly now there is a super strong reinforcements, but at this time, they are directly paralyzed on the ground and can''t get up again.


    The gap between them is too big.


    Just like humans and flies are life, but will humans think flies are their own kind? When seeing flies, human beings only have disgust. Where will they regard each other as close objects!


    More and more bodies of the soul killing beetle have been drilled out, nearly 100 meters. When its body climbed out of the ground, an earthquake of no less than magnitude 10 was formed around it. The creatures who could not dodge fell into the cracks one after another. It seems that there is no possibility of survival at all!


    Saruman felt the pressure behind him, and his eyes shrank into a slit in an instant. For this mysterious lich, the emergence of soul killing beetle also made it aware of a terrible sense of crisis!


    "Burst!"


    Don''t care too much, a white light lingered in Saruman''s eyes, and the resurrected undead gathered towards the soul killing beetle. When they were close to each other, tens of thousands of undead exploded one after another in order to prevent the holy soul beetle from coming forward!


    I don''t know how many corpse rot poisons and collective explosions exist in these undead bodies, which means that this land will not recover in the next few decades. Any low-level insects close to the land will die due to the epidemic!


    More importantly, tens of thousands of undead sacrificed their power to detonate their bodies, which is at least equivalent to the simultaneous firing of hundreds of magic weapons cannons. Just the fierce smoke and dazzling fire emitted from the periphery of the beetle can see how terrible this attack is.


    But the soul killing beetle seemed impeccable all over, and the outer defense was terrible. These explosions seemed nothing to it at all. He shook his body and moved on.


    In the face of such a terrible hand to hand insect, Chen Feng can''t raise a trace of fighting spirit. If he wants to defeat the 100 meter insect emperor, it''s impossible to attack with a group of summoned animals. Maybe there''s a trace of possibility with the whole order, but even if he finally kills the other party, the order will be greatly damaged. He can''t recover his vitality without more than ten years!


    Thick authority permeates the body!


    Chen Feng raised his head, but saw that the big mouth of the soul killing beetle had been completely dyed blood red, and there were demon brains or some insect bodies hanging. He didn''t know how terrible it was, but his dark green eyes were fierce and hateful, and his eyes stayed on Saruman and his party!


    Found!


    Saruman and his party have legendary power. Compared with low-level insects, they are undoubtedly as dazzling as a light bulb in the dark night. At this time, Chen Feng can''t help climbing from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, as if thousands of wet poisonous snakes meandering across his back!


    The soul killing beetle stood in place, but the whole body was full of blood. Several huge blood color vortices appeared in front of him. In the vortices, there were even many souls!


    Demons, insects and all kinds of strange creatures!


    Sure enough, there are not only insects in the world at the beginning, but also other species living on the large land!


    Those giant wolves with a length of ten meters, python with burning flame and ape with two heads have also existed in this land.


    However, the Zerg gained power and did not give those creatures any chance to breathe. Millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of insects poured into the tribes where those creatures were located. The soul killing beetle is one of the leaders of the insect tide. It kills those creatures by relying on the power of terror, devours each other''s souls, and is trapped in its own body forever.


    "One... Two..."


    Chen Feng counted carefully. Among those souls, there were seventeen legendary creatures. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Feng exhausted all his hardships to enter the realm. There were seventeen in the belly of the soul killing beetle!


    At this time, the soul killing beetle raised his neck, and black lightning gathered in the sky. Those black and purple lightning surged in the clouds. At the moment of appearance, the whole insect world was in a violent wind, not to mention trees, even the land was torn and swept around!


    "Run!"


    Chen Feng shouted at the summoning beast with all his strength. At this moment, several summoning beasts also knew what kind of existence they were facing. They didn''t dare to hold it up. Their complexion was filled with sick blood red. The speed accelerated again, and they fell into the human world from the insect world!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the insect emperor also released terrible lightning. The lightning around suddenly surged, and the overwhelming energy gushed out and intertwined with each other. These energy seemed to cut through the space. At the moment of release, it reached the hole of the insect world!


    Under the gaze of Chen Feng, the energy crashed into the crack in the insect world. In an instant, I only heard a thunderous noise around me. The huge energy Qi force surged out, and the terrible Qi force rushed out of the crack!


    "Poof!"


    The fallen angel in the last place didn''t expect that the energy overflowed, the defense was scattered by a blow, and the blood gushed out like a shell. He was hit and flew more than 20 meters and fell into a skeleton

 Chapter 706

    The fallen angel was hit by the overflowing energy. Even if she had legendary power, she still coughed up blood.


    Fortunately, the dimensional wall is still very strong, and the soul killing beetle can''t appear from it. After all, the power of rules can''t be tarnished. The stronger the existence breaks through the dimensional wall, the more intense the pressure it bears. If not, it doesn''t need too much for this monster to come to the human world. At present, it only needs two, and the whole order will become a piece of waste soil in an instant!


    Just like just now, only a small wisp of energy has severely damaged the fallen angel. If several legendary summoners slow down a little, they are likely to be wiped out!


    The body of the soul killing beetle moves, and the blood swirls entrenched beside it form hurricanes, which sweep away towards the surroundings!


    It was awakened from its sleep. Since it didn''t find the right food, it breathed all its anger on the insects and demons. The terrible wind overflowed around. What''s terrible is that there are countless innocent souls who died in its mouth in those storms. Those creatures swept in the hurricane wind not only tore their flesh and blood, but also swallowed their souls!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, it really showed its terrible side. Its whole body drilled out of the ground. It was simply a huge mountain. At this time, countless blood colors came out of its body and gradually filled the surrounding area for more than ten miles!


    In an instant, those energies turned into countless small soul killing beetles, wandering everywhere. Everywhere, everything was crushed and turned into powder silently!


    Saruman put his eyes on those howling demons. Even it narrowed its eyes and wrote heavy words on its face!


    The other side is the source of terror!


    This is the real strength. Compared with the other party, what is the strength you own?


    "Sinner!"


    Suddenly, the Fallen Angel insisted on standing up from the ground with a bright long sword in her hand. Although her face was very ugly and obscure, she seemed to have made some consciousness. She had a subtle feeling of returning to death and being calm like water.


    Seeing this expression of the fallen angel, Chen Feng couldn''t help but be startled. He knew very well that the state of the fallen angel was to change his faith. The hard part was to close the soul. Who knows which tendon was wrong, will he run to the insect world again to seek revenge with the insect Emperor!


    If she challenges the soul killing beetle because she can''t stand the humiliation of being hit hard, she will definitely be killed face to face, not even bone residue!


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to see the Fallen Angel die like this... Her life is her own! After killing so many members of the dark Department, her value has not been fully played. Before that, she can''t die!


    Chen Feng put his hand on the shoulder of the fallen angel, with a cold expression and a trace of reprimand: "calm down, the other party is not the enemy you can face, this is not courage, but stupidity!"


    The Fallen Angel turned and her angry eyes became empty again. She nodded, dissipated the energy in her hands, stood aside and began to recover the energy.


    The evil devil''s watery big eyes looked at Chen Feng and looked at the fallen angel. When Chen Feng''s arm was on the other party''s shoulder, her eyes suddenly contracted. She squatted on the ground, her small hands kept drawing irregular patterns on the ground, and her mouth chanted words. If she came closer, she could hear: "kill you... Eat you..."


    Compared with the soul killing beetle in the insect world, the bad devil''s attention is obviously attracted by other things!


    The legendary burning devil put down the insect corpse on his body. Compared with Saruman''s introversion and the anger of fallen angels, it seems very fanatical at this time!


    Demons are a warlike and vengeful race!


    The energy emitted by the soul killing beetle has just made the legendary burning devil try the taste of fear. It has been countless years since it became the Demon Lord. It seems that if the other party just moves the insect limb, it will become two halves!


    The legendary burning devil has great wisdom. It knows the gap between itself and the other party, so it won''t seek its own death, but now it has also found a goal of revenge!


    The Lord from the abyss clenched his fist and his sharp fingernails immediately cut his palm. This is a blood oath belonging to the devil. It made a promise that it will find an opportunity to kill the irresistible enemy of life and death in the future!


    Summoning beasts have good wisdom and have their own temper in the past, but at this time, these legendary strong men stand in a camp for the first time, that is, they have the same emotion and fear for soul killing beetles!


    Not to mention Saruman and them, Chen Feng''s own fear is not due to each other. The insect emperor, a monster stepping into an epic, brings Chen Feng''s psychological pressure, which is no less shocking than an ordinary person''s intuitive face of a debris flow or tornado!


    When facing each other, Chen Feng feels that he is simply an ordinary person. All his forces and plans have no effect. This is absolute power. Any trick has only a dead end in front of this power!


    Even if the endless sword, a secondary artifact from the abyss, is not mastered by a strong man, Chen Feng alone can''t do any fatal damage to the soul killing beetle!


    Although it''s a pity, this is the real situation!


    Chen Feng''s eyes also become hot. Isn''t this power the source of his pursuit?


    Master everything!


    There is no danger that one bite can''t solve. If there is, take a second bite!


    The soul killing beetle can bring Chen Feng and a group of legendary summoned beasts into hell without using elements to attack, even the super large insect jaw!


    Fortunately, the dimensional wall stopped each other!


    The soul killing beetle seemed to be aware of this, so he didn''t deliberately pursue it. Instead, he looked at Chen Feng deeply and continued to slaughter the creatures around him!


    Without the destruction of power, the dimensional wall slowly heals, and on the other side of the dimensional wall, the insect world is still carrying out a cruel killing ceremony.


    Insects and demons, these legions that have just been evenly intertwined, at this time, have completely become the food of the insect emperor. Chen Feng''s so-called plan to disturb the insect world seems to have been stranded. The anger of an insect emperor can''t be borne by more than 100000 demons. Even if there are tens of thousands of survivors after this torture, it can''t do any effective harm to insects!


    Of course, the emergence of the insect emperor is not only aimed at the devil, but also the nearby insects have become the target of vent. This aggression level, which originally gathered millions of troops, will also be completely abandoned due to a series of changes. The insect emperor cannot focus on the meaningless human plane. At this level, energy seems to be no longer important, but more for the [soul] Cognition and sublimation of.


    What''s more, the dimensional wall has contained the epic haunt. It is destined to fall into the ground and wait for another transformation of the realm. After this battle, three more insect kings have died, and countless insect kings have been killed. The insects have also greatly hurt their vitality. The human plane has also become a long river that is difficult to cross. It can''t touch another step in a short time!


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The situation may not be as bad as he thought. The dimensional wall is like a small hole in an aquarium. Small fish species such as peacock fish can escape from it, but if they are replaced by giant fish such as golden dragon fish, they can''t drill out with the help of loopholes!


    Even with the surrounding pressure, the loophole will crack bit by bit, and the soul killing beetle will have the possibility to appear from it, but that is also a matter in the future. The order is changing with each passing day. At that time, Chen Feng is likely to become an epic or even a higher-level divine word.


    People.


    There must be some hope to live!


    And the most important thing is that Chen Feng got the real plot


    The flesh of two legendary insect kings!


    Saruman gently touched the earth coffin under his feet with his white bone scepter, and the soil on it fell one after another. A moment later, the body of the nine winged cicada fell to the ground. Even after the rage of dragon breath and earth burial, its chest still fluctuated, which made people sigh about the strong vitality of the other party.


    "Don''t kill me... Throw... Surrender..."


    A wisp of spirit has entered Chen Feng''s mind. This is not a human word, but a kind of spiritual communication. After the legend, the strong of different races can rely on the spirit to communicate.


    The nine winged cicada is afraid!


    At this time, it has no previous pride, but like Chen Feng expressed his intention to surrender.


    Chen Feng walked slowly forward. Theoretically, a legendary insect emperor is equal to the summoned beast.


    However, there are two points to consider. One is that the other party has been seriously damaged, and it will take three months to recover. During this period, it also needs a series of resource supplies.


    Second, if the pest control personnel in the city can control each other, order will undoubtedly be strengthened, but unfortunately, there is no professional who can control legendary creatures in the city.


    Between his thoughts, Chen Feng has come to the nine winged cicada.


    "Poof!"


    Weighing the pros and cons, Chen Feng''s right arm turned into a devil, and suddenly penetrated the nine winged cicada''s head, destroyed its brain tissue and refused its so-called surrender!


    Although the insect control envoy can''t control it, Saruman, the lich, has a lot of dark magic to control the soul. It may not be difficult to control each other, but unfortunately, the nine winged cicada has only half of its life left. To restore its heyday, even order needs to spend nearly 40% of its resources to help each other through the difficulties.


    Working outside, haven''t you heard of giving money before working?


    Instead of wasting resources to restore a semi-finished insect emperor, it''s better to summon a summoning beast in its heyday with the help of the other party''s body!


    This idea is in line with Chen Feng''s understanding of interests!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 707

    Chen Feng was already familiar with the call. After killing the nine winged cicada, he placed it with the body of the frost poison ant. As for the surroundings, he used plasma to depict a scarlet six pointed star.


    Looking at the two corpses in front of him, Chen Feng couldn''t help sighing that he was just the strength of the golden order in his previous life. Even the sacrifice at the silver peak was a luxury. Where did he think that today, he even used legendary creatures as sacrifices to sacrifice monsters existing in the abyss.


    Legendary creatures, no more than before, naturally need some equal energy as a reward to summon helpers of their own rank.


    It''s too risky to sacrifice only nine winged cicadas. In order to be conservative, Chen Feng added frost poison ants to the sacrifice.


    Saruman did not return to the abyss. They seemed to be curious about how Chen Feng summoned his party before. Therefore, at this time, they focused on all this and tried to explore the root of everything.


    Even the active evil devil looked like a good girl at this time. Instead of expressing his hatred for the fallen angel in the form of curse, he stared with big eyes and looked forward to the coming of a miracle!


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and fell into a calm state. At this time, those spiritual forces slowly overflowed and entered the abyss along the void.


    After a period of rest, Chen Feng''s mental strength recovered a lot. When he called, the six pointed star at the foot of the sacrifice began to show a slight light. It can be seen by the naked eye that the flesh and blood of the two insect emperors seemed to be eaten by some existence. The fat corpses thinned down bit by bit. In less than three minutes, they became two real mummies!


    The cold, terrible and illusory abyss cracks opened again, and those flesh and blood energy were swallowed by the abyss. Compared with summoning golden creatures, it will undoubtedly take longer to summon legends, but Chen Feng has enough patience to wait for the novice.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    After a quarter of an hour, a human creature about 1.8 meters tall appeared in front of Chen Feng and many summoning beasts.


    When saluman saw the other party, his face changed greatly, raised the white bone scepter, and covered himself with a defense shield composed of innocent souls, which seemed to have some effect of isolating spiritual attacks.


    The legendary burning devil on one side didn''t seem to expect that Chen Feng summoned this kind of existence. The flame sword also burned in his palm again, and the temperature around his body was rising.


    Even the Fallen Angel seems to have awakened some memories of this creature. However, it was hit hard by the insect Emperor just now. It can''t use too clever moves. It can only cover its upper body with its wings behind it to protect itself!


    In addition to Chen Feng, perhaps the calmest thing is the evil devil. The evil heretic with the appearance of a little girl even took a few steps forward with a little curiosity, looked up at the sudden big fool in front of him, and said word by word: "this is... Too ugly?"


    Being treated strangely by the summoned animals, it is a creature about 1.8 meters tall. Its eyes have no pupils and are milky white. There are four tentacles near its mouth. Its head looks like an octopus. The color of the body is light purple, and the skin is like a cold elastic rubber, which is also covered with a layer of reflective mucus.


    "Mind reading demon."


    Chen Feng looked at the new man in front of him and spit out three words from his mouth.


    Mind Snatchers, also known as ghosts, are so insidious and powerful that all dark residents are afraid of them. They force other creatures to yield to their will and destroy the enemy''s mind.


    Like the drow elves and spider elves, they have done their best in their long history to deal with adventurers and heroes who dare to break into the deep underground world. These monsters will tear the enemy''s head and rob the brain. But it seems that this is not all. The mind grabbing devil will also control each other''s thoughts with spiritual power, or use spiritual shock explosion, which will make the enemy fall into a helpless tremble.


    This is the reason why Saruman and the legendary burning devil are on alert. The other party is a monster who is good at using spiritual attack. It will exert its spiritual power to control some demons or dark creatures to serve itself in daily and combat situations.


    They will use the super soul power to change the consciousness of the enslaved object. Even if those enslaved have their own ideas, the premise of everything is to be loyal to the heart demon.


    This is not ordinary spiritual hypnosis.


    Once the mind reading devil controls consciousness, this side effect will last a lifetime. Unless the mind reading devil is killed one day, this control can be lifted. But it must be noted that if the mind reading devil chooses to retaliate against the enemy by exploding his soul before he dies, the ideas of those enslaved will become chaotic and become a fool or a madman who no longer thinks!


    In addition to having high intelligence, complete evil thinking and terrible abuse habits, mind grabbers are very selfish. If the war situation is unfavorable, they will not hesitate to leave their servants and friends to escape.


    Of course, in addition to the spiritual attack, the reason why most dark creatures resist the mind reading devil is that in order for their children to have the power of self-protection in the abyss, the mind reading devil will find some bodies to let their children integrate with them and become a mind reading devil of magpie nest and dove occupation.


    Mind readers are hermaphroditic creatures.


    This creature will complete fertilization by itself and then give birth to its own eggs!


    At the beginning of the life of the mind Snatcher, it was a small purplish red tadpole that breathed with gills rather than lungs.


    At first, the mind snatcher tadpole had no fixed shape, no tail, and its mouth was just a simple V-shaped mouthpiece under its body. When it grew up a little longer, the tadpole developed a round beak with smooth edges. At the same time, four tentacles connected by translucent ribbon tissue began to develop around it, and their function is equivalent to the tail of heart snatcher larvae


    A terrifying deformation process that tadpoles undergo when they become adult mind reading demons.


    This is also the main reason why they have become the target of public criticism.


    The adult mind reader will implant a fully developed tadpole into the ear of a helpless humanoid, which is a cruel and long process.


    The tadpole will drill into the victim''s brain, quickly eat its gray matter and replace it with its own dirty body tissue. Under its influence, the tadpole will fuse with the victim''s uneaten lower brain stem and erase all residual personality and soul. When these things completely disappear from the body, the mind reading devil tadpole will use it as its own body.


    Within a day, the victim''s body will also begin to change in form.


    During this period, the boarder can clearly detect the changes of the body, which is different from the xenogeneic. The latter is more fusion genes, while the mind reading devil offspring will completely attach themselves to the victim''s head, nibble at each other''s intelligence bit by bit, and then seize each other''s body!


    In the process of metamorphosis, the host''s own internal tissue will be replaced by the mind reading devil. When the deformation process is over, the original host will no longer exist. "Expel disease", "Remove Curse", "resurrect the dead", "restoration", "complete resurrection" or similar spells can not reverse this process. In addition, after transformation, the mind reader will not inherit anything in common from the victim, nor will it acquire its gender identity.


    This means that even if the mind reading devil hosts a burning devil, he will not have the ability to control the flame and resistance to the flame, but simply complete a transformation from childhood to adulthood with the help of each other''s body!


    The face of the mind reading devil looks even uglier than an insect, especially the mouth. It''s a disgusting thing. It looks like the stomach of a lamprey. If it doesn''t absorb the brains of live prey, it will constantly drip oily mud.


    Even though the read-only mind demon was a legendary strong man, it could not change this physiological habit. In just more than ten seconds, a small pile of mud like vomit gathered on the ground, and there was some unbearable smell in it.


    "Pa......"


    The mind reading devil took a step forward, while Saruman and other summoned beasts stepped back three steps.


    As a bisexual creature, the mind reading devil will complete the whole process of life birth in an unknown time. Therefore, no one knows whether the other party carries several [parasitic tadpoles] that are about to mature


    Compared with summoning animals, Chen Feng looked at each other with a little curiosity. After summoning fuhra, he seemed to have exhausted the amount of [beauty]. Since then, all summoned objects were at the lowest ugly level, such as benthic magic fish or heart reading demons in front of him, even reaching the [thriller level!]


    But there is no doubt that Chen Feng is satisfied with the strength of the other party.


    Saruman is more proficient in necromancer spells, while mind reading demons master mind magic. Compared with lich, the title of mind reading demon slave owner is one of the best in the whole abyss.


    What does that mean?


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a fine light. All along, opening the abyss crack is a taboo in the human world. It''s like what happened in the insect world just now. There is no restriction of contract. Those demons see humans like lions who have been hungry for a week. It''s a truth to see sheep!


    Instinct suppresses commands and becomes the main emotion that dominates them!


    This is also the main reason why Chen Feng can''t develop the force resources of the abyss. But now, the emergence of mind reading demons will completely change all this.


    A legendary creature good at spiritual magic and a notorious slave owner, for order, this means that a new labor species will appear on this land soon.


    That is


    devil!

 Chapter 708

    "Cowardly devil is a small alien devil. It is usually 4 feet tall and weighs 60 pounds."


    "This creature can''t speak, but it can communicate through spiritual ability. In addition, it has some wisdom. Of course, if zero represents no wisdom, then the devil fearing brain can only be regarded as one. It can master some basic commands by training pet dogs."


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: This is a cunning creature with low IQ. It is not recommended to use it in daily construction or office. However, wilderness reclamation may be a good candidate. It is brave and fearless. It is a perfect exploratory cannon fodder.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Magic spiders are good at finding lost items, runaway slaves or enemies, and then taking them back to their master."


    "The monster''s body is as strong as a bull, and its legs extend 14 feet long. The magic spider weighs 6500 pounds."


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: monsters with certain clarity and wisdom seem to have a strong talent for exploration and investigation. It is recommended to use search work or the task of chasing prey.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The beholder is a 6-foot-wide sphere with a big mouth full of fangs. The whole activity is controlled by the central eye. In addition, there are ten small eyes connected with branches extending outward from the top of the sphere."


    "They can shoot some magic light from their eyes to attack the enemy. When they are hit, their prey will be blind and even life-threatening. In addition, they are proficient in some bewitching energy. Some creatures who are hit by light and do not die have a chance to become slaves of each other and slaves without ideas."


    [Comprehensive Evaluation: This is a relatively dangerous creature. It is suggested that it can only be taken to the field for routine tasks after complete training. A runaway beholder is enough to make a team of ten bronze professionals despair.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Condemned demons stand 20 feet tall and weigh 8000 pounds. They are constructed from greedy evil souls, especially the rulers of the slave Empire, thieves, bandits and more violent villains."


    "They despise the battle, but their desire for blood drives them to fight. Soul judgment demons like to use" evil light strike "to make the enemy lose resistance, and then kill these targets that have no ability to fight back."


    "Comprehensive evaluation: no use! This demon is not recommended to be used in any field mission. Once out of control, even the strong with golden rank in the team may be torn up. It is recommended to experiment, imprison and anatomical research!"


    Biochemical research headquarters.


    Chen Feng turned over the manuscripts sorted out by the biochemical department during this period of time. Sure enough, it was right to hand over the matter to the crazy people in the biochemical department.


    Even Chen Feng was surprised at the authenticity and practicability of this report.


    Mastering mind reading demons is equivalent to having a group of obedient slaves. Of course, Chen Feng will not waste each other''s magical ability. Therefore, the previous week, Chen Feng tore open the crack and summoned a group of demons, while mind reading demons use mind control to brainwash these ferocious demons, smooth out each other''s confusion and make them the object of mind reading demons'' slavery.


    Order is absolutely strange to these evil and ugly creatures. Compared with the handsome half elves and Naga living in the sea, once the devil enters the order, it will undoubtedly cause some panic. After all, the other party''s face and temperament are terrible. All evil words mastered by human beings can be applied to these monsters.


    Therefore, during this period, Chen Feng needs to sort out a list of demon introductions and infiltrate the residents in the order bit by bit. After thinking about it, this task is still in the hands of the biochemical department under Lin Yueqiu''s control.


    The biochemistry department is a group of real lunatics!


    This group of researchers is different from ordinary people. The latter feels pain because of the coming of the end, while the former immediately realizes the treasure contained in this century after a period of depression!


    Insects, zombies, dimensional creatures and energy flowing in the air are all the goals pursued by researchers!


    When Chen Feng handed over the heavy task of describing and studying demons to the other party, the Biochemical Department listed this detailed list in just one week.


    There are 209 monsters and 13 species, including seven demons and six dark creatures. Their habits, appearance and abilities are clearly described.


    The most satisfying thing for Chen Feng is that in the final comprehensive rating, those researchers also gave some good suggestions!


    In Chen Feng''s previous consciousness, demons are a group of unusable treasures. Throw away violence and chaos. Demons are undoubtedly a group of real soldiers. They are fearless of death and eager for blood. Once applied to the battlefield, they will greatly reduce human death, which is beyond doubt.


    Demons are the best cannon fodder, which has been confirmed in countless years of bloody battles. When the bloody battle starts, the cannon fodder creatures such as fear demons are always the first to rush out, and the middle-level demons such as rage demons and Demons follow closely.


    Now with the mind reading devil, Chen Feng''s plan has finally been implemented. His purpose is to form a demon army on the land of order!


    The importance of population to order is self-evident.


    Even if every time danger comes, order can win the final victory, but the war will die. No matter how detailed the plan is, it will lead to the passage of life due to various changes of the enemy. This is inevitable, even with magic artillery and enhanced weapons.


    But now it''s different. When danger comes, human beings can retreat to the second line and know themselves and the enemy head-on.


    This is the knowledge left by thousands of old ancestors. Chen Feng is not a reckless ruler. He will not show off his achievements to residents because of enslaving demons. Once those demons who enter the army get out of control, it will be an unacceptable loss for mankind.


    Devil''s chaos is famous in every aspect. In some distant countries, the word devil itself is a taboo word mixed with all filth. No one is willing to contact the devil, because the other party is always a cold ice, either frostbite you or melt you!


    Therefore, this requires perfect planning and training effect, so that demons can use it in daily combat.


    Chen Feng gave half a year to this plan, and the biochemical department also gave a draft plan. It is expected that he will master the methods of training cowardly demons and hunting magic spiders in about two months. After all, this is a weaker creature, and it will take another half a year to master rage demons, snake demons and soul demons.


    Even demons such as rage devil belong to medium-level combat power in the abyss. Once out of control, the trend of war may change due to each other. Therefore, when the control is less than 100%, they will not carry out combat dispatch without authorization.


    "Well, you''ve done a very good job. I''ve read the proposal Lin Yueqiu gave me before. I''ll send the materials you need to you on the day when the demon fear training is completed!" Chen Feng said.


    Standing in front of Chen Feng is a man in his early 40s, with high magnification glasses, sparse hair and slightly bent back. Although he is not beautiful, he is the only second in command of Lin Yueqiu in the biochemical department!


    The other party didn''t get married and have children all his life, but focused all his attention on research. As early as the peacetime, he served as a mentor of a university and studied many projects at the same time.


    The materials peeped by the biochemical department are some substances that are not available in the human world, such as rare substances such as secret silver and soul stone. Some materials even need to be obtained through exchanges.


    The biochemical department is like a sponge. The chemical factors produced by science and awakening are quietly changing the pattern of order.


    Even if there is no devil research plan, these things will be sent to the other party for research. However, now that the other party can have a stronger power through materials, it is also a scene that Chen Feng likes to see.


    "Thank you... Thank you, sir. We will finish all this in the shortest time, two months. No, we will finish the training method of fear devil in one month!" the man was very excited at this time, and even talked intermittently.


    Chen Feng nodded: "I look forward to your research, but while achieving the goal, the quality must also be guaranteed."


    "Must... Must!" the man nodded fiercely and hurried away, apparently returning to the unfinished research.


    "I don''t know what it will look like after those demons are tamed. In the future, orderly residents may be able to have a pet from the abyss..."


    Chen Feng nodded invisibly and left the matter behind. For him, compared with the half year plan of training demons, he still has a rather urgent goal.


    "Plane exploration..."


    After two years of preparation, Chen Feng seems to have been able to achieve this long thought goal!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 709

    abyss.


    Through infinite levels and countless changes, it reflects the collection of all ugliness, evil and chaos. With countless layers spiraling down, it comes down to the extreme of cruelty. Traditional knowledge holds that the bottomless abyss has 666 layers, although perhaps there are far more layers. After all, on the whole, the bottomless abyss is far more terrible than traditional cognition can cover.


    This is an endless, suffocating place of terror.


    This is a place with extremely bad environment and extremely dangerous life.


    This is a place of endless killing without morality and ethics.


    This is an evil place without friendship, family affection and love, only betrayal, killing and destruction.


    The bottomless abyss is one of the most terrible lower planes, the home of demons committed to death and destruction, and one of the destinations of chaotic and evil souls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is difficult to describe Chen Feng''s current mood. The time needs to be traced back to a month ago. After summoning the mind reading devil, the order successfully obtained a number of experimental objects from the abyss.


    devil.


    Chen Feng''s goal is to train these demons to become controllable soldiers or war pets.


    Of course, these things have the cooperation of the biochemical department and other parts, and Chen Feng doesn''t have to do everything personally. Therefore, after that, the long silent thoughts began to breed in his mind.


    That is plane exploration.


    This is a very mysterious, exciting and dangerous behavior.


    Among all planes, the lowest level of plane exploration requires the golden level, and the death rate of this level is as high as 70%. In addition to some barren planes, such as the dog headed man and goblins, which are the mainstream creatures, the golden level may be a role, but in places such as the abyss, even a five person golden team will be hanged every minute.


    Those who participate in the plane exploration of the golden stage are like a group of guys who dare to climb the snow mountain only in down jacket. It''s not so much courage as stupidity!


    With Chen Feng''s caution, naturally, he will not rush to explore other planes at the golden stage. It can be said that this is simply a gamble without winning rate. It is almost a small danger, which can make him fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng has become a legendary strong man. More importantly, there are some legendary summoners around him.


    Saruman, bad devil, fallen angel, mind reading devil, and a legendary Tyrannosaurus dragon when he entered the rampage.


    A five person golden team may not be ready, but a legendary team has the qualification to explore and even be hunters.


    The work of order has been handed over, which is the advantage of being a leader. Behind it, a force composed of millions of people operates. Even without himself, he will be self-sufficient. More often, Chen Feng acts as a spiritual leader.


    Chen Feng has made the goal of exploration.


    The destination is its only card, bottomless abyss!


    Chen Feng has been promoted to a legendary strong man. When shuttling through some other planes, he will also face the obstacles of the dimensional wall, but the abyss is different. This is the world it has been able to communicate with and the reliance on everything after the doomsday.


    In the case of heavy losses, the insect community can not recover in more than ten years, so that the land is not worried, and the more distant land is still in the stage of exploration. Chen Feng has ordered to form a new exploration team to look for human traces in more distant areas.


    If there are many other countries in the world except the Chinese, and the times create heroes, there can be no surviving city of order in this land. Therefore, Chen Feng has never given up his exploration of the outside world.


    However, it has to be admitted that order is invincible in today''s thousands of miles around. Any monster or force against it has become nourishment for the daily growth of order. Without the invasion of dimensional powers, order will spend several years of stability.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    In this case, Chen Feng spent more than half a month preparing some daily necessities. Just a few minutes ago, he completed the exploration.


    Chen Feng has many choices. Generally speaking, there are four areas: white bone plain, Fula fortress, legendary burning devil fortress and the dark area where Erwin is located.


    There is no need to consider the white bone plain. You know, when nailuo was destroyed, he threatened to go to the white bone plain for revenge in person. Even if Saruman is now a legend, he still doesn''t see enough when facing the anger of an evil god. Chen Feng will go to that place to seek a challenge unless he is tired of living.


    As for the devil fortress of Fula and the legendary burning devil, Chen Feng thought and chose to give up. After all, the devil''s land indicates desolation. In addition to blindly exploring, the possibility of obtaining opportunities is almost zero.


    After thinking about it, perhaps only Elvin''s dark area is an option.


    With a choice, Chen Feng officially opened the plane exploration. After a few minutes of dreamlike psychedelic experience, he finally came to this familiar and unfamiliar plane.


    Bottomless abyss, dark region.


    In the roaring wind, a figure shrouded in a cloak appeared here. Chen Feng looked at the strange environment around him, his eyes full of curiosity and caution.


    Dark areas.


    Deformed and evil creatures live here to avoid the sun. The dark region is full of cities and countries of derro dwarves, dark elves, grey dwarves and heart snatchers. It is also home to some of the rarer races, such as benthic magic fish, beholders and kotao fish people, as well as some intelligent humanoid slaves from the surface.


    Capital: None


    Population: unknown


    Race: benthic magic fish, dormant pseudo monsters, dark elves, grey dwarves, spirit sucking monsters, Jersey bears, underground dwarfs


    Government: city states. Each city state has different forms of government (dictatorship, matriarchy, monarchy, theocracy, and others)


    Religion: diverse. There are usually ethnic temples.


    Imports: armor, food, slaves, wood, weapons.


    Exports: armor, exotic goods, magic, weapons.


    Camp: neutral, orderly evil, chaotic evil


    These evil species fight or trade with each other for resources, magic and power. Their alliance will collapse when the plot is exposed or a better opportunity comes. Dwarves, underground dwarves, dwarves and other neutral or kind people have some enclaves scattered among these hostile city states. They maintain isolation or resist the invasion of evil neighbors.


    War, conquest, decline and collapse form a similar cycle of nations in the dark region. Cities fight each other for wealth, resources, slaves or generations of hatred. A solid empire is gradually declining, or it is exhausted by countless continuous small conflicts.


    The collapse of failed Empires was sometimes caused by the interior and sometimes by the enemy''s weapons. Groups of survivors from the dilapidated city can find a suitable environment, start from scratch and finally build a new city.


    For surface adventurers, just entering the dark area and being able to come back and tell what happened is a recordable achievement.


    The dark region is a barren world. There are two overriding principles: survival and destruction. Dark regions are mostly eternal darkness, full of creatures that do not adapt to real light. As compensation, they evolved dark vision or enhanced senses long ago. Glow rocks, luminous crystals and phosphorescent moss, lichens and fungi dimly illuminate some places.


    Strange plants are common. Visitors can hardly identify which are hostile and which are toxic without magic or potentially fatal experiments. Because there is no rain in dark areas, fresh water is the most valuable resource. Residents must rely on any filter that comes down from the surface. Water discoverers store water and protect it with their lives.


    Because of the scarcity of reliable resources, every city will make a few specialties in peacetime to trade with neighboring cities. A typical caravan includes dozens of heavily loaded businessmen and soldiers, and two or three will be sent to patrol in the front or rear during the journey. Although the tunnel is usually quiet, the echo travels far.


    This big plane with countless monsters and races is just a level of the abyss. It can be seen that the abyss breeds many terrible strong men!


    The master of this land is rose familiar to Chen Feng.


    A fallen old elf.


    As a level controller, rose believes in her doctrine that the strong are respected and the fittest survive!


    Therefore, this level is not like the level ruled by the Jackal Archduke. The jackals are the rulers, and all other creatures are treated as slaves and food!


    In the dark region, in addition to the dark elves, there are some other racial cities. Grey dwarves or some beholders also have the right to build cities here.


    Rose has a deformed understanding of power. In her opinion, if some dark elves are not strong and are captured, she will not intervene.


    This means that there is even an underground trade of dark elf slaves in some dark corners of the territory originally ruled by rose.


    Those ugly dwarves and even underground dwarfs will buy back some dark elves at a high price. The abyss has no mercy. As a slave who loses his freedom, those beautiful dark elves will be endlessly tortured and ravaged.


    This is the abyss.


    This is the dark region.


    A world of fists.


    If you have strength, you will enjoy the pleasure comparable to that in heaven. If you are just a poor man without much strength, you will be peeped by some slave traders. Once captured, what awaits you will be countless times crueler than hell.


    After all, the creatures living here have long been distorted. In addition to the beautiful females, males are also sought after by some monsters!

 Chapter 710

    Darkness is the theme of the world.


    But there are many fluorescent plants around. It is precisely because of those unique mosses that they are not as invisible as expected.


    "It seems that the shuttle has a certain randomness. This is not the exchange described by Elvin."


    "Not only the environment, but also the surrounding pattern is different. The area where Elvin is located belongs to the territory ruled by the dark elves. It is the same size as the medieval castle. After a hundred years of development, it is full of black giant trees, and the dark elves conduct daily inspection."


    But what about now?


    Looking around, there is no forest here, not even a small shrub. Desolation and poverty are Chen Feng''s first impression of here.


    Various signs show that Chen Feng is lost.


    "A bad start." Chen Feng shook his head and laughed at himself.


    What Chen Feng has mastered is only the ability to open up the abyss, which does not mean that he has the ability to shuttle through space. Even the ability given by the shadow is just a space shuttle of about 100 meters. It is obviously a dream to reach the area where Erwin is located at once.


    One thing to remember is.


    Dark areas are generally divided into three levels. The upper dark region is close to the surface and has large-scale contact with surface races (trade, attack, Conquest). The main residents are dark elves, beholders, dwarves, heart Snatchers, underground dwarfs and mouse people. Water and food are relatively rich, and their adaptability to darkness is relatively slight.


    The inhabitants of the middle and dark regions often see the surface races as slaves. They include underground dwarfs and koutao fish people. Water and food are hard to find.


    The lower dark area is incredibly strange, full of strange society and culture. This place is dominated by reading demons and is full of hostility to anything different from them. Food and water are very scarce. These races kill each other in order to survive. They are extremely adapted to the darkness. New and unique senses appear in many monsters. There are evil humanoid creatures on all levels, usually as slaves to civilized cities.


    Judging from Chen Feng''s current environment and vision, it is located in the upper dark area, which means that Chen Feng is not as far away from the dark elves as expected. Perhaps if you walk a distance, you can see the exchange established by Elvin.


    Of course, Chen Feng has a faster way, that is to summon Elwin road.


    But this idea only swam around in the brain and was dissipated by Chen Feng. Compared with the territory of human beings, it is undoubtedly a new land.


    There are creatures different from human beings and cultures here. Chen Feng''s plan is to open up a new business road here, a deep road that can nurture order, rather than just come here as a tourist to watch his own exchange.


    Therefore, Chen Feng gave up calling Elvin, but felt the unprecedented new world with his legs and eyes.


    Chen Feng walked in the dark, and there were many disgusting insects crawling in the corner.


    Worms.


    This is the initial state of all demons. These monsters were born in the blood pool, just like the reincarnation legend spread by human beings. In the abyss, the killed souls will return to the blood pool, and worms are the creatures born by those souls.


    Most of the worms that survive will become cowards, a small demon with cunning nature.


    This is a dark area. Although there are some demons here, more are dark creatures. Therefore, compared with the dense worms at other levels, these worms in front of Chen Feng are only dispensable creatures like sparrows.


    "Pa Pa......"


    A series of footsteps came from the front.


    Chen Feng dodged and his figure slowly merged with the black around him.


    ¡ª¡ªSneak!


    After sacrificing the shadow, Chen Feng not only gained space jumping, but also mastered some abilities such as stealth and back stabbing.


    Three bear goblins appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    They are a variant of goblin. Evil, greed and stupidity are their nature. Bear goblins are tall, strong, ferocious, and more agile than ordinary humans. They are the rulers of goblin like creatures and the strongest. They got their name from faces like bears.


    The face is covered with thick coarse hair, ranging in color from brown to brick red. Their eyes were similar to those of wild animals. There was a red pupil in the middle of their green and white eyes, and a pair of shovel shaped big ears. Bear goblins have long sharp teeth in their mouth, a nose like a bear, a sense of smell like a bear, hard and tough fur and sharp claws like a bear, but their movements are much more agile than a bear.


    In the dark area, many poor and low-level bear goblins sometimes sharpen their claws with stone or bone pieces. Many high-level bear goblins, including their leaders, like to use nail head hammer as weapons. Sometimes these leaders also master the combat skills of human beings using nail head hammer.


    Bear goblins have only two real goals in life: Food and treasures. Prey and invaders are important sources of the above two things. This voracious creature plunders anything that glitters, including weapons and armor. They will not miss any opportunity to increase their collection, even by stealing, robbing or raiding.


    Goblins will ambush their opponents at any opportunity. When hunting, they usually send several scouts to search in front of the main force. Once they find prey, they will immediately return to report and guide reinforcements to attack.


    But in front of them, they are only facing a group of worms with big fists, so bear goblins don''t need too complex formation. They just rush up in a swarm, grab a worm with their bare hands, and then insert it into their mouth almost savagely.


    This is a very powerful scene.


    Whether it is the harsh chewing sound or the cheeks full of plasma, it challenges the endurance of normal people.


    This is the normal state of the dark area, just like people picking fruit from trees when they are hungry. In this area abandoned by God, it is normal to bend down and pick up a passing worm and swallow it into the stomach.


    The explosion still sounded.


    The three bears had a strong appetite for goblins. Several people were like a game. With the sound of explosion, the worms became meat sauce in their mouths.


    It''s disgusting.


    But Chen Feng''s face was calm and didn''t seem to be angry.


    There was no other sound around, which meant that the three bear goblins were the first intelligent creatures they met, except worms.


    Their strength is close to the bronze level.


    There are no creatures other than bronze in the abyss. If you have to compare them, the worms under your feet may be those who have not awakened. Once they become afraid of demons, they can compare their strength and speed with the awakened ones except for the ability mastered by professionals.


    Quantity: three.


    Strength bronze stage.


    There are no other enemies nearby.


    After making a simple plan, Chen Feng scattered his sneaking, and then appeared in front of the bear goblins.


    The three bear goblins seemed to feel something. As soon as they looked up, they saw a figure in a cloak standing in front of them.


    "Roar!"


    The goblins roared and took a few steps back, but they didn''t go far, but tilted their heads to observe the enemy''s every move.


    They are the largest and strongest type of goblin like creatures, and they are much more aggressive than other similar creatures. Bear goblins survive by hunting any creature weaker than themselves.


    Chen Feng did not deliberately dissipate the power he mastered. It is precisely because of this that bear goblins did not scare away at the first time. They stayed and tried to judge Chen Feng, and then considered eating or running away.


    Looking at these three constantly looking cheeks, Chen Feng did not make any superfluous movements. He just raised his right hand and pointed to one of them.


    "Bang!"


    Blow your head out!


    The powerful mental force leaked out and suddenly filled the bear goblin''s head. The principle was like a balloon full of air, which turned into pieces under the action of pressure.


    A finger, the companion''s head will be completely split, which is not even the power of the patriarch.


    Chen Feng proved himself to the surviving bear goblins.


    There was no so-called revenge or other emotions. In almost a second, the remaining two bear goblins knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Chen Feng.


    No emotion, only strong and weak.


    The dark creatures here have long been assimilated by the abyss. Their first consideration is not how to avenge their partners, but to admit their mistakes to Chen Feng in the most humble way and try to save their lives.


    "Take me to the nearby city. I want to trade some things." Chen Feng looked down at the bear goblins kneeling on the ground and explained his ideas to each other by using the ability of the devil''s horn.


    Just then, a frightened voice came from the side.


    "Don''t kill us, we''ll take you to the nearest brinden stone city now..." some stuttering words came from the mouth of bear goblins. Although these languages were not abyssal, relying on the devil''s horn, Chen Feng still understood what the other party was saying.


    "Well, let''s go now. If you behave well on the road, I''ll consider giving you freedom again." Chen Feng plays a cold strong man at this time. In just a few seconds, he controls the life and death of two bear goblins.


    One man and two bear goblins continue on their way.


    "By the way, do you have any names?"


    "I..."


    "Well, needless to say, from now on, your name is Xiong DA and your name is Xiong er."


    "..." although the bear goblins don''t know what this means, they can do whatever their master says. After seeing Chen Feng''s means of killing his companions with one finger, the loyalty of the surviving bear goblins has completely defected!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 711

    Chen Feng needs a guide.


    Although he decided to go to Elvin''s city in person, he came to the dark area for the first time. Neither the customs nor the surrounding forces were clear. Therefore, he needed to find a competent guide.


    Bear big, bear two.


    Because of Chen Feng''s evil taste, the two abyss aborigines who were evil one second ago have a very happy name the next.


    Generally speaking, the abyss is a world where the strong are respected. After seeing that Chen Feng killed his companions with only one finger, the two bear goblins showed an extremely humble attitude and willingly began to lead the way forward.


    Brinden stone


    This is Chen Feng''s next destination.


    The city was founded by underground dwarfs. As a city with trade with the surrounding areas, it has a population of about 20000. In addition to underground dwarfs, there are also some grey dwarfs.


    "Master, you''ll arrive at brinden stone city in half a day. Did you come to buy weapons?" after a period of time, Xiong Da turned back and asked carefully.


    The figures of the two bear goblins are not much different, but there is a ferocious scar on the bear''s big cheek, and one of their eyes is even blind. Therefore, they look more ferocious than bear two.


    But when facing Chen Feng, Xiong Da was a submissive expression. He was afraid that if he didn''t say a word right, his head would pop to the ground.


    "Weapons?"


    Chen Feng was wearing a cloak, so the goblin couldn''t see his expression, which undoubtedly added some mystery.


    One person and two bears also walked for nearly an hour. Originally, big bear two was still a little trembling, but along the way, Chen Feng didn''t whip them, but occasionally met some strange things and asked, which made the two bear goblins gradually put down their vigilance and slowly try to communicate with Chen Feng.


    As a native of the abyss.


    The intelligent creatures here have their own way of survival. They are very sensitive to the breath of Chen Feng. The other party is very powerful, even more terrible than the patriarch who can cast magic in their tribe, which makes their mood change slowly from panic.


    If only I could be a real slave to each other.


    In the dark region, for some low-level creatures, slaves are not a derogatory term. Except that freedom may be affected, they are also sheltered by the strong.


    Some labels of Chen Feng were generated in the minds of the two bear goblins.


    Powerful, mysterious, the first time he went to the dark area, the other party even asked about the most common stone, glow rock, so he could clearly judge that he was very strange to this land.


    This bear goblins did not show surprise. Compared with those bloody battles, the dark area is more trade. Therefore, on weekdays, many demons or even demons come here to trade.


    If you are a strong person who is very familiar with dark areas, bear two may have no meaning at all. They also have self-knowledge and know that their strength can''t play a role at all.


    But Chen Feng is very strange here, but Xiong Di Jing is keenly aware of his value and provides some information for the other party, which may add some favor to himself.


    Facing Chen Feng''s question, Xiong Da took a deep breath and said: "Master, brinden stone city is a city ruled by a group of dwarfs and dwarves. Their favorite thing on weekdays is to build weapons. It is said that a weapons auction venue was held there recently. At that time, it is said that the finale is a legendary secondary artifact. This is an unprecedented event. Many strong people nearby rushed there."


    "Yes, yes, there are even lichs and some ancient life." Xiong Er hurried to speak and explained some news to Chen Feng.


    "Secondary artifact?"


    Chen Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the city built by dwarves and dwarfs would hold an auction of artifacts.


    This is undoubtedly an important clue.


    You know, Chen Feng saved himself from danger several times because of the endless sword. It can be seen that the value of this artifact is even comparable to that of a legendary strong man.


    It can be said that every artifact is a treasure and has been sought after by countless powerful people.


    Of course, in the process of refining secondary artifact, the forger will generally tailor it for the party concerned. Mages are usually scepters and crowns, while soldiers are axes, hammers or swords.


    Chen Feng doesn''t hesitate to use the energy of the altar to purify the sword without sword, because the fire element complements himself. If some weapons such as Scepter are used, Chen Feng can''t use them at all.


    "Do you know what this artifact is?" Chen Feng asked.


    The second bear touched his head and apologized, "master, we don''t know..."


    "Brinden stone city only released the news of the second artifact auction, but it didn''t disclose the form of the second artifact, so no one knew what it was before the auction..." Xiong was afraid that Chen Feng was unhappy and hurried to explain.


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with thoughts, and he thought to himself: "didn''t you disclose it? It seems that this is to attract more strong people to participate. After all, if the form of secondary artifact is revealed in advance, it will let some people who don''t need it quit by themselves in advance. Well, a simple but practical sales means."


    As an outsider, Chen Feng is curious about everything here.


    A city created by dwarves and dwarfs, an auction event and a secondary artifact as the final auction.


    The superposition of these things makes Chen Feng have a strong interest in the event.


    Chen Feng decided to go there and have a look in person. This feeling is like a feeling of western countries in front of the plane in peacetime, leaving their familiar environment to a strange and mysterious country. Perhaps this is the meaning of the so-called plane shuttle?


    Seeing something that has never been seen before makes Chen Feng''s long frozen heart loosen at this time.


    Of course, Chen Feng has not forgotten where this place is. The news of the auction of secondary artifacts was publicized a few weeks ago. Naturally, many strong people will come to hear the news. At that time, there will be many strong people, gold, legends or some more powerful lives?


    In this case, Chen Feng must ensure 100% seriousness, and may change the form when necessary.


    Chen Feng has two forms.


    Humans and demons.


    He decided to take part in this plane exploration with this human face. If there is any trouble, the devil''s body is undoubtedly the best way to hide his whereabouts.


    Caution will make you live longer.


    This is a dangerous place where ordinary bear goblins have the power of bronze. Compared with the human world, it is undoubtedly countless times more dangerous. Chen Feng must be 100% cautious in order to explore here safely.


    Chen Feng soon adjusted his mood and was shrouded in cold again.


    "Well, you have provided me with interesting news. You have obtained my pardon in advance. If you can perform better in the next days, I don''t mind giving you some compensation." Chen Feng''s voice went into Xiong Da Xiong er''s ears.


    As a strong man, Chen Feng always needs to remain mysterious.


    A message in exchange for a promise that you won''t kill them. At first glance, it may sound like some bullying people. Ah, no, it''s the feeling of bullying bears.


    But you know, this is a dark area.


    At present, the two bear goblins are just their own slaves. As their own private products, Chen Feng has the right to execute each other.


    Now, Chen Feng threatened to pardon the other party and even have the chance to get some reward, which is undoubtedly a pie in the sky.


    Bear big bear two was in a dull state. He hesitated for a few seconds before he woke up. He quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Chen Feng and said, "thank you, master. You are as great as the goddess."


    At this time, bear two was still in a fluttering feeling. They looked at each other and saw each other''s surprises in their eyes. They bet right. The other party was indeed a generous host!


    Goddess?


    That''s what rose is called.


    Even though there are many forces in the dark area, and even some dark creatures unite to resist the dark elves, their faith will not change. Rose is always the only one.


    This is the strength of evil gods.


    Although the dark area is not as huge as the human world, it also has one-third of the land, in which trillions of lives also live. Now, all these countless lives believe in Rose alone. It can be imagined that the power of faith possessed by each other has become so thick!


    What''s more terrible is that rose''s believers are not just these. As a powerful evil god, Rose''s faith has already spread to other dimensions. In some dark corners, many believers worship rose every day.


    Compared with rose, Chen Feng''s beliefs are just a hair on the yak. There is no comparability between them!


    Then again, Chen Feng seems to have met rose several times. The shape of the spider''s human brain is still depicted in his mind.


    This is a dark area. I wonder if it is possible to meet each other?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.


    Compared with evil gods, a legendary strong man is better than bear goblins. It is a truth to face Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to be played with by the other party as a pet. As an evil god known for conspiracy, rose has too many negative news.


    Not close or hostile.


    This is Chen Feng''s attitude towards rose.


    After all, Elvin, one of the beasts he summoned, is still rose''s priest. Even if he is not qualified to become an ally, Chen Feng doesn''t want to be blacklisted by rose.


    "Well, keep going." after thinking through everything, Chen Feng no longer had too many thoughts, so he ordered bear two to continue to lead the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 712

    The environment in dark areas is very poor.


    There are not even impressive plants around. There is desolation everywhere. Occasionally, some animals can be seen, but they have been demonized. Even rabbits have dark red pupils and sharp fangs.


    Maybe


    This is not a rabbit at all, but a monster like a rabbit.


    The food of these little monsters is also worms. They will tear open the worm''s body with sharp teeth and devour it. Of course, if there is a lack of food, they will also show their killing opportunities to their companions.


    This is a land without feelings.


    All species seem to be cursed by nature and bear this betrayal and dangerous life at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The surrounding air becomes thinner and the front becomes darker, because there is much less shiny moss on the ground,


    Bear two stopped, turned around in some panic and explained, "master... This is the tomb."


    open grave.


    There is a random grave in the dark area. It was a battlefield countless years ago. As an aggressor, the dark elf Legion fought against the dark creatures on the defense side. More than 100000 people participated in the battle. After the war, there were corpses everywhere, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. Since then, it has become a famous random grave.


    In particular, the aura of death is too strong. It has become a paradise for the dead. The environment has been changed. Even moss no longer grows, and it has completely become a restricted area of life.


    Bear lowered his head and introduced the formation of this land to Chen Feng in detail.


    "Haven''t you been here?" Chen Feng asked casually, looking at the dark area in front of him.


    Xiong Er shook his head quickly, perhaps because of fear, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "never, there are many undead creatures here. Even the most powerful warriors of the tribe can''t come out. We... Have never been here."


    "Master, why don''t we make a detour?" asked Xiong xiaoxinyi.


    This is the nearest road to brinden stone city. Chen Feng asked the bear goblins. If they go around, it will take five days. This delay may even miss the grand auction.


    "Detour?" a mocking smile appeared at the corners of Chen Feng''s mouth. This small random burial hill is not comparable to the white bone plain. Even if there are strong ones, Chen Feng must be able to compete.


    "Lead the way," Chen Feng ordered.


    Xiong Da Xiong 2 is obviously afraid of this area, but now that Chen Feng has spoken, they can''t refuse each other, so they can only go forward.


    A gentle light lit up the surroundings.


    Every day there are new changes in order. After a period of research, the night pearl that drives away the darkness has been strengthened again.


    It is rich in some alchemy knowledge. Compared with before, this enhanced version of night pearl can not only absorb solar energy, but also supplement some weak energy in the moonlight.


    Although the dark area is dark and can not replenish energy at all, the existing energy storage can support continuous luminescence for 24 hours.


    Bear big bear two stared at the luminous bead, and their eyes were almost staring out. After living in the abyss for countless years, they saw such a mysterious object for the first time.


    Brighter than moss, like a legendary gem. No, that thing is much more precious than a gem!


    This one thing alone proves that the owner has amazing wealth. Under the shock of the so-called wealth, the pressure in their hearts has also been reduced. After all, without certain strength, this treasure has been robbed countless times!


    Kill and seize treasure.


    In this land, this is more common than eating and drinking water!


    Due to the luminous radiation of the luminous beads, Chen Feng saw the surrounding environment. There were dense white bones everywhere, even mixed with some broken weapons. This plain used the most intuitive scene to prove the intensity of the bloody battle.


    Today''s dark elves are undoubtedly winners, but countless years ago, they had a separate identity, that is, aggressors!


    At that time, rose, who was also called alosyne, failed to launch a rebellion. She was exiled to the endless abyss by the king of elves, and her followers were driven to the dark area.


    It was originally a paradise for dwarves and dwarfs, but everything changed after Rose arrived.


    The dark elves'' mastery of darkness is destined to be like a duck to water here. Therefore, a huge war starts in the dark area.


    It''s just a middle-class war site.


    In the dark area, there are even areas where hundreds of thousands of people fight. I don''t know how many undead and Zombies there are. Some lichs even use it as a base to carry out some evil experiments.


    Some scattered footsteps came from the front.


    "One... Two..." there are more than a dozen skeleton soldiers. They are the original residents of this land. They live here like a group of brown bears standing by the river, waiting for the fish to throw themselves into the net.


    In this skeleton group, the silver skeleton is the leader of the other skeletons. Obviously, there is an evolutionary undead, which has the strength comparable to the silver level of human beings.


    Bear two was obviously frightened by this scene. They couldn''t help but step back. The pressure given by the silver skeleton made them feel a breath shrouded by death.


    At this time, they can only place their hope on Chen Feng. When they turn their heads, they see Chen Feng stretch out his right hand and point to the front. Looking at this familiar scene, Xiong Da Xiong two stared with big eyes and couldn''t help thinking: "is it..."


    "Burst!"


    One character!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of explosions sounded, and the skull soldiers who were still in an offensive posture exploded one by one, and then the white bones fell to the ground.


    The two bear goblins didn''t know how to express their current thoughts. They just felt that everything was like a dream. The powerful evolutionary skeleton died in front of them in this posture.


    Chen Feng didn''t mean to show it. It''s just the gap between a legend and the silver rank.


    "Cluck..."


    Suddenly, a strange laugh came from somewhere and echoed on the open plain. It was creepy and dizzy. The second level of bear big bear was too low, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    High level undead?


    These tones seemed to have the ability of vertigo. The two bear goblins fainted directly without holding on for almost a second!


    "Cluck... Cluck..."


    A series of voices continued to ring wantonly, mixed with some spiritual attacks. Chen Feng''s power spread bit by bit, and then shrouded in a distance of five meters, which isolated the negative impact.


    The tone is too strange, with a trace of soul attack. It doesn''t matter to me, but over time, Xiong Da Xiong is likely to die in his sleep.


    A red light appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. Two flames seemed to rise in his eyes, broke through the darkness, and locked on the monster at once!


    Through the darkness, a twisted figure appeared in front of him. It was a pool of stinking rotten corpses, which was wound by countless arms, and the palm of each arm had a yellowish brown strange mouth, which was the source of laughter.


    Weird and ugly.


    This is Chen Feng''s cognition of the monster.


    Refined corpses.


    This is an immortal creature with intelligence. It''s hard to imagine that there is a brain in some entangled arms.


    This is not a silver creature or a gold strongman, but a ghost with legendary strength. Legendary creatures should not have appeared in this land. Chen Feng''s luck is very good. It seems that he can''t imagine it. He just passed by and met such a strong enemy!


    At this time, Bai Lian corpse''s arms spread out and grabbed Chen Feng. Countless mouths made harsh noises, as if to drag Chen Feng to endless hell!


    Terrible legendary undead!


    Chen Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly. He took out an endless sword with his right hand and forced his heel. At the same time, he rushed towards the other party with his left hand forward, and the space was immediately torn!


    A white bone Scepter stretched out from the crack, and a slow technique defeated the body of the hundred refining corpse. The other party''s body suddenly stiffened in place, and the extended arm was slower than the snail.


    After that, a sweet face also appeared in the crack. The bad devil puffed up his mouth, and the terrible dragon breath drowned the refined corpse.


    Just at this time, Chen Feng''s figure also came in front of Bai Lian corpse. He raised the endless sword and rowed towards the other party''s body. With a flash of white light, Bai Lian corpse''s body was divided into two parts and fell to the ground.


    In less than three seconds, Chen Feng killed a legendary immortal creature!


    "With the secondary artifact and the cooperation between Saruman and bad demons, unless you have been prepared, it is impossible for ordinary legendary strong people to escape." Chen Feng confidently glanced at the corpse at his feet and said to himself.


    In the human world, legend has been regarded as the peak of life, but here, you can only meet one in the process of traveling, which shows how dangerous the environment here is.


    According to a period of research, Chen Feng found that a legendary creature is not enough to summon creatures of the same level. In addition, saluman has not given each other a gift for promotion.


    "Take it," Chen Feng said to Saruman.


    A legendary corpse must have the best effect in Saruman''s hands!


    Chen Feng is not worried about his remaining summoning quota. This is an abyss. The most important thing is the strong. If he has the opportunity, he will hunt to meet the summoning needs!


    "High risk, high return."


    Chen Feng closed the crack, and then awakened the comatose bear two with his mental force. There can be no two legendary undead creatures in an area. It seems that the journey will be relatively faster next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 713

    Blu is hard to describe his current mood. Oh, no, he forgot. He can''t use his previous name now. The owner gave him a new name, Xiong da.


    The name was strange, but Xiong Da readily accepted it.


    As an Aboriginal creature, Xiong Da also had many fantasies about becoming a powerful soldier, and then opening up sites full of opportunities. If possible, he also wanted to marry a demon as his wife. Although others say that the demon is more suitable as a lover, Xiong Da is paranoid that those demons with long legs and thin waist are like works of art, It''s better to keep it in your own home at any time than to display it in a museum.


    But reality gave him a stick.


    Xiong Da''s performance in the tribe is regular and not the worst, but he is also a long distance from genius. He is born with zero communication with element power, which means that he can''t become a respected caster like the patriarch.


    All dreams are shattered one by one in front of reality.


    It did not become a shining genius in the tribe. It was also very clear how ridiculous it was to want to marry a demon.


    Without power, even if one day he is favored by the God of love, the next day, no, when the bridal chamber is decorated with flowers and candles, there will be a strong man above his head to replace him as the bride''s partner.


    This land has no loyalty and compassion.


    Xiong DA has had six fathers since he could remember. Their method of promotion is very simple. That is to kill the previous people in the way and they will have the title of [father].


    This means that Xiong Da''s real father was killed in defending his wealth for the first time, and then left his body in the wilderness and became a white bone.


    This may sound incredible, but this is the normal state of the abyss. All people, all demons and all creatures are living in accordance with the principle of chaos.


    Xiong DA has grown up. As a strong bear goblin, he has the right to compete for his partner. In the long selection, Xiong Da set his goal on a female bear goblin.


    The other husband lost an arm during his hunting not long ago. Even though he was a good warrior before, he lacked an arm, just like a tiger without teeth. He had only residual power, but his strength was greatly reduced.


    After the broken arm, the bear goblin rarely goes out of the house. It seems to be afraid of being missed, but it needs to work and look for food for the family. Therefore, it will not sneak out of the house to look for food until nightfall. This may be a good opportunity to start.


    Tribes do not agree to fight each other. Once found, they will be directly executed.


    To tell you the truth, Xiong Da doesn''t like the lady. The other party is old enough to be one round older than himself. He has had two husbands and five children before. Once Xiong Da kills the other party''s husband, he has to bear the burden of the family. With his seven mouths, the pressure is undoubtedly deepened.


    But in the camp.


    Bear Goblins who have not had a wife at the age of 20 will be looked down upon by people, and even be called [pigs], which is the most humble title. The prototype of pigs is a fat but not aggressive pig monster.


    Bear goblins without wives will be despised by all the people when they grow up. You know, it''s not a comfortable thing to be despised by all the people.


    Xiong Da needs to prove himself, need a wife, need each other''s body to give birth to a son for himself, and the premise of all this is based on the successful killing of each other''s husband!


    This is very deformed, but it is also the reason why tribes can exist in dark areas for thousands of years.


    Those men who are old and lose battle will be killed by young adults. The latter undoubtedly has a stronger body and the power of terror. The patriarch and many high-level leaders firmly believe that the offspring born by these bear goblins can have a healthy body.


    The simplest sentence is the survival of the fittest.


    Xiong Da knows that he needs to speed up some actions. As far as he knows, there are three bear Goblins who also pay attention to this matter. Therefore, he takes his brothers out of the camp, goes to the wild to hunt and hone his combat skills, and tries to win this victory with the highest state.


    But all this changed after seeing Chen Feng.


    His brother died, and even his brain burst on his face, but Xiong Da only showed a trace of pain and chose to surrender because of the strength of the other party.


    Of course, the dead brother was only one of the legacies left by the subsequent fathers. Compared with brothers, they were more like a group of partners united to find food.


    Xiong DA has no intention of revenge.


    Not before, but after seeing the power Chen Feng mastered, the idea was even more afraid to come into being.


    Before, Xiong Da fell into a coma during the soul howling of Bailian corpse. When he woke up, he found that his surroundings were like meteorites falling, and there was a very frightening picture.


    The suffocating energy hasn''t dissipated yet, which makes Xiong Da feel a trace of instinctive fear. Only the aftershock can give him this pressure? If I saw all this with my own eyes, would I be scared to death?


    After that, it took a long time for Xiong Da''s thoughts to come back. It was at that moment that his ambition, which had been shattered by reality, seemed to gather again.


    "The master is very strong!"


    "The master is very strange here!"


    "The master is not strict, on the contrary, even kind!"


    "The master said that if it can be satisfied, he will give himself some rewards!"


    Xiong Da carefully recalled the process of getting along with Chen Feng. As a naturally not intelligent race, it took him a long time to summarize some useful information for himself.


    Rich people''s dogs can eat good beef.


    Xiong Da didn''t feel sad and angry because he became the slave of the other party. On the contrary, after seeing the strength of Chen Feng, he had many ideas in his heart.


    "The master is a strong man who is more terrible than the patriarch. Maybe... This is an opportunity for him to get rid of mediocrity!" Xiong Da turned his head, glanced at Chen Feng shrouded in his cloak with his remaining light, and then turned away as quickly as possible.


    Xiong Da doesn''t want to be the adoptive father of a group of little guys. He doesn''t want to marry a wife as fat as a pig. Similarly, he doesn''t want to live a numb life without any future like countless ethnic groups.


    Master.


    This may be the key to changing all this.


    "So, how can we satisfy the owner and get some rewards?" the bear walked on the land. Even though the surroundings were deserted, his heart was like a jungle, full of vitality.


    And this


    Maybe it''s the power of hope?

 Chapter 714

    There are not many living creatures on the barren plain, especially not far from here, it is still a mass burial hill, and the food here is extremely barren.


    There were no little monsters around. Fortunately, bear two found some gathering worms.


    Worms are not only born near the blood pool. The soul will automatically transform into other forms after falling into the abyss. Many abyss planes have no blood pool, but there are still abyss worms.


    The number of these worms is not small. They wander on the barren plain. It can be said that 80% of the food of the dark creatures living here comes from worms.


    Bear two was obviously hungry. They looked at the worms and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, but they didn''t dare to make superfluous actions without Chen Feng''s hint.


    Slaves in the abyss have no human rights.


    When the master wants to kill you, even if he blinks his eyes, his head may be cut off.


    Chen Feng waved his hand, indicating that they could move by themselves.


    Big bear two is like two runaway wild horses running towards the worm. After half a day, hunger makes them very uncomfortable. Eating worms is definitely not a pleasant picture. The two bear goblins used some stabbing methods to have a different cooking taste.


    A crack has opened around Chen Feng. This is the broken plane. After a period of absorption, the world in the plane has gradually stabilized. At the beginning, there are only 30 monsters left after a period of killing.


    The pressure of life and death makes those monsters advance one after another. The weakest is the silver level, and the strongest is a golden level bug.


    Monsters above the silver level have some wisdom.


    "Thirty of them, and even one of them has become a golden insect king because of pressure. Maybe you can find some food for them. After all, silver is already a good combat helper."


    Chen Feng tilted his head to think about the cableway.


    Before, in order to try whether the damaged plane can provide life for living creatures, Chen Feng put hundreds of monsters into it. Because of the lack of food, those monsters killed each other, and the hundreds were sharply reduced to 30. This kind of sign shows that it can provide normal life.


    However, Chen Feng has never thought about living in it. He has also studied it before. It can only ensure the survival of about 300 to 500 people at the same time. This is just a small human village and has no development value at all.


    It''s better to be... An arsenal than a place where believers live.


    Chen Feng spread out his palm, the crack in front of him tore open in an instant, and then a huge insect swept out of it!


    It was a black beetle with a full size of three meters, with sharp black blades all over. The most frightening thing was their mouth. It turned out to be two big jaws with a full length of one meter, which looked like two bloodthirsty sickles!


    Sickle beetle.


    Golden bug king!


    Stepping on this strange land, the sickle beetle can''t help roaring and neighing. It has been imprisoned in the throne for several months. It has stood out from hundreds of monsters and achieved the power of the golden order. It''s no exaggeration to say that it has traveled around the hell, and its body is full of extremely thick forest cold killing opportunities.


    Feeling this terrible smell, bear big bear two was about to collapse. When did this terrible monster come to him?


    "Er... The other party''s beetle is blood red. It seems that due to too much killing, some changes have taken place in the body. Under high pressure, the other party''s ability seems to have changed and is very strong, which is much stronger than the sickle beetle of the general golden level."


    Chen Feng turned a blind eye and began to evaluate the sickle beetle. He had been in power for several months. He didn''t know how much hostility was stored in the sickle beetle''s heart. At this time, after smelling the smell of living people, he immediately turned his body around, and his scarlet compound eyes were shining. It was obvious that it locked Chen Feng!


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the sickle beetle''s wings vibrated, it was like a swift swift and a black lightning. Xiong Da only felt "a flash in front of him", and the sickle beetle had rushed to Chen Feng!


    "Master!"


    For Xiong Da, Chen Feng is all his hope. At this time, of course, he doesn''t want anything to happen to him!


    But just after Xiong Da said these two words, a scene that surprised him appeared. He saw that the ugly insect suddenly stayed in the air, and his body shook like a sieve. It looked like a mouse meets a cat.


    Is it... In fear?


    Such an idea appeared in Xiong Da''s mind.


    Yes, the sickle beetle was indeed afraid. When the long imprisoned worm King flew up, Chen Feng spread the breath of his position around!


    The sickle beetle was imprisoned in that face for several months. Of course, it is no stranger to the energy filled in it. The pain of being imprisoned has been depicted in the soul of the sickle beetle like an indelible scar.


    A strange scene appeared. The sickle beetle stopped attacking, but limped on the ground and trembled. It was like a slave imprisoned for countless years. Even if it had been rescued, the dark room became an indelible shadow in its life.


    Chen Feng looked down at the sickle beetle.


    Even if the other party is paralyzed on the ground, he is slightly higher than Chen Feng, but Chen Feng''s eyes are filled with an upper look. In front of him, a golden bug is no longer a threat, but a small bug playing in the palm of his hand at any time.


    "Hiss..."


    The sickle beetle is whining to Chen Feng. For him, Chen Feng is the embodiment of the damaged plane, a strong person who can''t surpass, look directly at and resist.


    "I know you can understand me and take care of your companions. From now on, you don''t need to rely on swallowing to get life. I will put fresh food into you. Only one thing is to warn them to obey my orders. Violators will end up dead."


    Some information was transmitted to the sickle beetle''s mind along the spiritual power. The insect king with gold strength was stiff and nodded hurriedly.


    Chen Feng''s promise stimulated the sickle beetle. If they want to live in that hopeless land, they can only choose to devour each other.


    Even if it has been promoted to the golden stage and has the right to devour, the food will be exhausted one day. Can it devour itself on that day?


    despair.


    The sickle beetle was always pressed like a cloud.


    But now, after Chen Feng''s promise, great surprises filled the sickle beetle''s heart. At this time, it even put aside the dignity of the insect king and lay on the ground and moaned.


    Sometimes, death is not as terrible as imagined. What really makes people feel breathless is that there is no tomorrow, no future, and their head is always shrouded in a layer of haze!


    And that''s why the sickle beetle is so docile. It doesn''t want to experience the days of being swallowed up by despair.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and the sickle beetle returned to the damaged plane. This was originally his experiment. Now it seems that the plan is indeed feasible.


    Relying on the way of imprisonment to give the monster spiritual pressure, despair is undoubtedly one of the most terrible emotions. For several months, those monsters have already succumbed to the threat of the plane, which is Chen Feng''s real purpose.


    It wants to create its own arsenal.


    This is not a summoning technique, but relying on imprisonment and coercion to tame some available helpers, just like raising poisonous insects. Hundreds of monsters went in. In the end, although only 30 survived, the harvest was huge. From now on, Chen Feng has a monster team that can be dispatched in the abyss.


    Adding some thugs can undoubtedly reduce a lot of pressure.


    After all, you can''t do everything personally. As an existence disguised as a boss, some small things can be settled by your subordinates, which can virtually add some force.


    Compared with the mind reading devil''s tampering with his soul, Chen Feng seems to have found a way to tame his men. However, the process is a little long, lasting for several months. The sickle beetle bows to Chen Chen Chen because of despair. If it is only put into a few weeks, it will have little impact on them.


    "We still need the power of faith to transform the broken plane. Once our will is fully integrated with that plane and put into the souls of the living creatures, we will naturally engrave some marks of our own."


    This is like some subtle hypnosis. In this case, even monsters will gradually become their own believers. When they command, there will be no problem at all.


    Of course, this involves the power of some gods.


    Every God has his own kingdom of heaven. Only believers with the purest and most powerful faith deserve to enter it.


    When fighting between gods, it is not only themselves, but also the collision between the two heavenly kingdoms. At that time, thousands of believers will plunder out of it and fight together. That kind of picture is the real shocking scene!


    Now Chen Feng is still far from that step, but fortunately, compared with other legendary giants, it has a position. Even if it is damaged, it is much better than starting from scratch.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to expand the number of his believers, and this plane exploration may be an opportunity. The dark area is Rose''s territory. Of course, Chen Feng will not die and come here to publicize his teachings. For the gods, this is the most serious provocation!


    Dark areas are not good, but demons at other levels can be considered. As a group of chaotic creatures, although demons are undoubtedly much rougher than human beliefs, Chen Feng certainly knows the allusions that add up to a lot.


    If the power of human faith depends on quality, then in this land, the devil''s faith depends on quantity!


    Chen Feng wants to spread his will here. When the power of faith is abundant, it is also the day when the will is integrated with the broken plane!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 715

    "Although the sea is fierce, it can carry boats. Even if the strength of these humans is weak, they are like pieces of wood that are close to decay. However, once the number is large, they can also be used to build ships. All I have to do is collect these wood plates and slowly inlay them together to build an invincible floating ship that can sail in the blue sea."


    "In this doomsday, a person''s strength is too small. Only by gathering the strength of everyone can he go further. Nowadays, although these humans have low strength, it is the first step for me to build a ship. The most important thing is that I saved them when they have no way to go. Based on this, there is no need to consider loyalty. In fact, I didn''t pay anything. I All we have to do is put them in a secure position and start them when necessary in the future. "


    "Don''t stick to your prejudice and try to accept them. In order to build a ship that can sail on the sea, I will collect more driftwood and boards as much as possible, whether you are a bad devil, Elvin or those humans. This is just the beginning. Therefore, give me more strength. Only in this way can we overcome difficulties and live further , go further. "


    Flora stood on a plain, remembering everything Chen Feng told her.


    For Chen Feng, the road he wants to take is to unite horizontally and vertically, and finally gather people and horses to form forces to resist the ruthless end, which is also his ultimate goal of calling fra.


    All along, flora has played an important role.


    Her professional identity as a boxing master gave her a chance to express herself!


    But I don''t know when, she has retired from the first column to the second column. The bad devil and Saruman have completed their promotion one after another, but flora has stopped at the golden level!


    For such a strong flora, this is undoubtedly a frustrating thing!


    Flora doesn''t want to be the docile kitten in Chen Feng''s arms, but a cheetah running in the jungle!


    The pet cat has a big house to shelter from the wind and rain. She has food when hungry and water when thirsty. Flora admits that with Chen Feng''s current status, she can naturally be satisfied if she wants to have some stable creatures.


    But what''s the result?


    As one of Chen Feng''s closest confidants, flora knows that the owner hates the decadent people most.


    Everyone should reflect their own value. If there is no basic value in this doomsday, what is the difference between it and a corpse?


    As a toy, you should be prepared to be bored and then abandoned.


    Flora doesn''t want to be a pet. She prefers to be a blade in the owner''s hand. Only when she fights and shows something, the owner can never forget herself.


    So flora made a decision.


    Experience journey!


    Previously, she lived in the wild. At that time, there were too many dangers around her. It was these pressures that enabled her to awaken as a cat people and become a boxing master, so that she can come to this day step by step.


    However, after the establishment of the demon fortress, flora had a number of powerful men. She no longer had to worry about being attacked at night, people being invaded and food shortage.


    It is precisely because of this ease that FRA has become a huge stone on her way to promotion. Now, when FRA is determined to leave the devil fortress and go to the more dangerous Wanyuan plain, it indicates that she has completely given up her comfortable life and embarked on a promotion road suitable for herself and full of dangerous opportunities.


    Wanyuan plain.


    This is the top of countless layers of the bottomless abyss. Here is a barren land with no birds, no grass and thick dust, baked in the crimson sun of hell. The dusty plains are interspersed with three landforms: the huge abyss on the surface, the huge steel fortress and the Styx river.


    Natural selection shows incisively and vividly here.


    The corpses of some monsters are scattered on the surface. In the case of lack of food, the same races will kill each other, not to mention the existence of these different races.


    Moreover, there is no lack of the bodies of some demons.


    In the distance, a broken body lay on the ground. Its body had nothing to eat, all its internal organs disappeared, and only its lower legs had some flesh and blood.


    Hungry demons will conduct an internal clean-up when food is scarce. Those companions with weaker strength will become delicious food in the mouth of their companions because they lose the battle!


    Judging from the flesh, it will not die for more than an hour.


    Flora was expressionless. She had experienced too many things. She was used to it and had no ripples in her heart.


    The abyss is very dangerous. Even a small mistake can lead to great disaster.


    In order to reduce some unnecessary trouble, flora cut off her long hair and disguised herself as a male cat.


    The appearance of the cat people tends to be negative. Even men often have beautiful faces. Coupled with some deliberate costumes, Flora''s transformation is undoubtedly perfect.


    This is a land without any order.


    Women will undoubtedly suffer more harassment. Even if Fula is not afraid of those annoying demons, fighting will delay her journey, which Fula can''t tolerate.


    This is the first layer of the abyss.


    It is also the first step of Flora''s next plan, because she wants to find a way to promote herself by pressure. She chose this land because it is perhaps one of the most frequent levels of bloody battles in the abyss.


    you ''re right!


    Flora''s purpose is to have a bloody battle experience!


    This is not a joke. In the process of fighting, tens of thousands of creatures are intertwined. Even the golden strong will be submerged in the waves composed of demons because of an oversight.


    But even so, flora chose this seemingly no exit road.


    Flora must kill some powerful enemies to accumulate more combat experience and finally complete a real breakthrough!


    In two weeks.


    Flora fought all the way to the place she wanted to step into.


    A steel fortress!


    This is the most intense battlefield in this period of time. It is said that the devil used 100000 troops to try to occupy this vast land, and as the defense side, he is a Tauren chief with legendary power!


    A bloody battle is a meat grinder!


    No matter how powerful the devil and the devil are, they may fall!


    Before there was absolute power, this was a mass grave.


    Not only the demons and dark creatures under his command, the Tauren chief also knew how dangerous the battle was, so he issued recruitment to the surrounding people. According to the number of killed heads, he can get some corresponding wealth!


    The devil is another evil alien creature different from the devil. These orderly and evil creatures live in the hell of Bator (i.e. the nine abyss hell). There are nine devil lords who command the whole family. Asmodis, the Lord of Nethers on the ninth floor, holds the power to abolish the other eight lords and is the supreme ruler of the hell of Bator.


    Unlike chaotic and fickle demons, demons are purgatory creatures from the Barto world. At present, the largest number of demons are the batzu people, who are notorious for their powerful power, evil character and ruthless but efficient organization.


    Compared with demons, demons undoubtedly have higher wisdom. When fighting, they can even form some formations to defeat demons and any enemies!


    Therefore, it is not too much to regard them as the most dangerous opponents!


    Flora tries to find herself under pressure. In this case, the worse the environment is, the stronger the enemy is, which will speed up her promotion!


    Looking ahead, flora has an unprecedented dignified will in her eyes. She has made her own choice. At this time, she firmly takes a step forward. This is her choice. No one can control it. Even Chen Feng did not refuse her right to yearn for power!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 716

    Brinden stone


    The city is the pride of the grey dwarfs and dwarfs.


    For countless years, these small creatures have created here with wisdom and labor, and built a prosperous and lively city inside. Of course, it also attracts countless intelligent races, who gather here from various places for a short rest, trade or settlement.


    After a day and a half, under the guidance of bear goblins, Chen Feng finally came to the city created by dimensional life.


    No, it''s not so much a city as a huge cave.


    In fact, the city is a huge mountain. After hundreds of years of excavation, grey dwarfs and dwarfs connect the whole mountain and become today''s stone climbing city.


    There are many creatures going in and out around, demons, vampires, dark elves, and some of them are also wrapped in cloaks.


    "Devil?" Chen Feng felt some unknown breath on those figures. Obviously, their identity was ready to come out.


    The battle between the devil and the devil dates back to tens of thousands of years ago. In the tens of thousands of years of killing, the hatred between the two races has been portrayed in their bones. In this case, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides.


    Except for cities created by some intelligent creatures.


    For example, Dengshi city has its own rules for grey dwarves. The leaders here don''t care about the identity of demons and demons. What they care about is how much wealth trade can bring to themselves.


    No matter how much hatred both sides have in the wild, once they enter the city, everyone has the obligation to fulfill the rules here. Violators will be directly executed!


    Don''t challenge any old city.


    According to the description of bear goblins, Dengshi city is jointly controlled by a six member Parliament. Those grey dwarfs and dwarfs all have legendary power, and this is only the power on the surface. As for whether there is some more powerful existence hidden in the dark, it is not the knowledge that a humble bear goblins can master.


    "Did you come to participate in the artifact auction?"


    A lazy voice came from one side. Chen Feng turned his head and saw that the other was a vampire in gorgeous clothes and one of the labels of dark creatures.


    Blood clan.


    It is also an immortal creature, which can survive for a long time by drinking the blood of human or other creatures.


    This is a race that thinks itself noble. Both men and women always have a proud look. The vampire standing next to Chen Feng looks only in his early twenties, but this race is good at maintenance. Its age may be over thirty or more.


    The strength of the other party is the golden rank. There is a ten person Escort Group nearby. Walking in the wild is a very dangerous thing, and the golden rank is not invincible.


    The ten man team consists of six vampires, a dark elf and three Tauren. It is a simple combat team, six assassins, an archer and three hand to hand fighters.


    At this time, the other party looked at Chen Feng with long and narrow eyes. After seeing that the other party had only two bear goblins as slaves, she made no secret of her contempt.


    There was no strong guard and nothing outstanding. Just a glance made people wonder how they came to brinden stone city through the dangerous wild.


    "The master is asking you, why don''t you answer? Do you want to die?" the vampire''s question has not been answered, which makes a Tauren angry and defend the master''s dignity. This is the task that every slave needs to perform!


    Tauren are orcs. They are angry most of the time. It seems that a very small thing can make each other angry.


    Anger blinded his thinking. The outer walls of Dengshi city belong to the wild. Fighting here will not touch the rules of the city. Staring at Chen Feng''s figure, the Tauren took a few steps forward. It decided to teach the offender some lessons.


    "Get out."


    The cold, low voice came from Chen Feng''s mouth. With this sound, the Tauren opened his eyes in panic. It suddenly grabbed his neck and seemed to be suffering. It lasted for two seconds. Just listen to the "bang", the Tauren''s head was like a balloon in the sun, and suddenly it completely cracked!


    The Tauren fell to the ground, but compared with his ferocious appearance before, at this time, he had only a bare body. As for his head, only some shredded meat was involved.


    Seeing this scene, the other guards who had planned to come forward to rescue also involuntarily stopped and looked at the figure shrouded in the cloak.


    Although Chen Feng did not show much ability, but just one word made the silver Tauren burst his head, which undoubtedly shocked many people!


    The death of Tauren caused some commotion around. The creatures walking around stopped. Some equally low-key figures looked at Chen Feng deeply and continued to walk towards the city.


    The other low-level creatures looked at Chen Feng with some fear. No doubt they were afraid of each other''s strength.


    But this fear lasted only a few seconds, and they were lured by the corpse. They looked at the headless Tauren with interest. The blood splashed around them was like a picture scroll, which attracted the attention of these chaotic people.


    It''s none of your business.


    No one will stand out for vampires. In addition, they expect more whether Chen Feng will make some new bodies!


    "Pa Pa......"


    A series of footsteps came.


    Three grey dwarf guards are responsible for the security work in the city. They first look at Chen Feng with fear, and then focus their eyes on the vampire. Their tone is a little bad: "This is brinden stone city. There are six great lords of Parliament guarding here. There can''t be any force in the city. If you offend the rules of members of Parliament, you all need to pay the price!"


    The vampire was speechless, and his pale face now seemed to show a trace of blood.


    Obviously, its men were killed, but these hateful grey dwarfs looked like reprimands to themselves.


    "These hateful dwarfs!" the vampire laughed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to scold each other face to face.


    This is the rule of the abyss.


    The weak have no so-called human rights.


    Glancing at the angry vampire, Chen Feng snorted coldly, and then he went to the city in front of him. This time, no one dared to block his way. Even other people who planned to enter the city held their breath and stared at the three people with panic and fear.


    During this period, even the grey dwarf guards did not dare to stop each other. Although Chen Feng was very low-key, he also revealed some prestige when he killed the Tauren just now.


    That''s the power of legend!


    After being stared at by Chen Feng, the vampire was stunned in place, just like being absent-minded. At this time, it suddenly woke up and swam around the gate of hell just now.


    As for tauren''s life?


    No one will pay attention. Even though vampires are arrogant, they are not stupid enough to provoke a legendary strong man.


    No one will do justice for it, and even the so-called [parents] will not go to Chen Feng for an explanation because of the death of a slave.


    weak person?


    Death is death, just like a stone thrown into the sea. It can''t produce obvious ripples at all.


    No matter what era, rumors are always the fastest and most widespread. This land is famous for bullying the good and fearing the evil. Chen Feng doesn''t want to be harassed by some small insects. Therefore, it needs to set an example and keep those little ants away from himself.


    However, Chen Feng doesn''t care about these little things at the moment. For him, exploring a racial culture and watching the auction of secondary artifacts are the next thing he has to do.


    Xiong Da followed Chen Feng closely and looked around at the faces full of fear and fear. Even though he knew that the other party''s awe came from the owner in front of him, this kind of enjoyment also made him feel a little floating.


    Xiong Da is just an ordinary bear race. As a race that is only better than goblins, it still can''t be changed. They are a member of the bottom of this land.


    Before, the Tauren who contradicted Chen Feng had even stronger arms than his thighs. He would be easily killed with only one hand.


    But when facing its owner, its head still turned into mud with a bang.


    "This is the feeling of being respected?"


    Xiong Da enjoys this feeling. At this time, he finally finds his future goal. He looks forward to the day when he walks on the road, others will stare at him with this kind of eyes!

 Chapter 717

    Chen Feng walked into this city that has existed for countless years. Compared with the desolation outside, Dengshi city has a unique cave inside.


    The city was originally a cave, but it was far from as dark as expected. Every corner around it was covered with a thin layer of moss. The hazy light made it in a light blue world. In the center of the city, there was even a gentle spring like a precious stone.


    It''s precious.


    In the dark area, the most precious things are food and water. If we have to make a comparison, the latter is undoubtedly more valuable.


    After all, in the absence of food, you can keep it for a week or even longer without death, but in the absence of water, after three days, your physical function will be reduced to the lowest and there is a risk of death at any time!


    This may be the precious part of Dengshi City, a naturally generated spring, which undoubtedly gives the city valuable value!


    If you are hungry, you can satisfy your hunger by searching for some worms in the wild, but the water source is not so easy to find. Even if those viscous blood can quench your thirst, it is obviously comfortable to have no water source!


    Because of this, the city has attracted many settlers from around. Those demons or dark creatures regard it as their home. Of course, when the city faces aggression, they also need to take up arms to defend it.


    It is not as poor as expected. On the contrary, along the way, Chen Feng saw many stalls, blacksmith shops, weapon workshops, various alchemy items, and even some air dried monster corpses. These corpse parts are the materials needed for the research of Lich and undead creatures.


    Like human gatherings, those sellers are also shouting, trying to attract more attention.


    [flea market]


    The main financial revenue of Dengshi city is trade. If you have money, you can buy everything you want here.


    There is no unified currency in the abyss. For undead creatures, the most valuable currency is undoubtedly the soul, while for some soldiers, weapons are the goal of their efforts.


    Life here is still in a state of barter.


    If no one dares to expose their wealth in the wild, it is very likely that they will be watched by some predators soon. At that time, there may be only two ways to go, one is to kill each other and the other is to be killed by each other.


    The reason why Dengshi city is popular is that it can trade goods freely here. No one dares to seize and offend Dengshi city''s laws under the shock of the legendary Parliament. It is not a wise thing.


    Different from other levels, demons rely on a large number to win, but the grey dwarves pay more attention to weapons and equipment!


    But the pity is


    Although there are some rules here, the environment is messy. There are feces everywhere. The stench makes Chen Feng frown slightly.


    After staying in order for a long time, seeing these daily things like the original state makes Chen Feng feel a little uncomfortable. For cleanliness, Chen Feng has a morbid obsession. Once he is caught, he will be sent to the construction site. He can only be released after a week of reeducation through labor. After punishing some offenders, no one dares to facilitate himself in the city.


    It''s a great thing that Dengshi city can restrict mutual fighting. Therefore, we can''t expect those grey dwarfs to make it as clean as order.


    But the smelly environment made Chen Feng feel a little bad. He needed to find a place away from these odors. At this time, a small shop with a red sign appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    [tavern]


    This is the tavern run by Dengshi city.


    Chen Feng glanced at it and walked in. As for the big bear and the second bear behind him, they were like innocent Lang entering the bath for the first time. After all, there was no such fashionable thing as [tavern] in the tribe.


    The surrounding environment is very psychedelic.


    Compared with the stench outside, there are some faint aroma here. The dark environment and the psychedelic smell undoubtedly cover the place with a pink veil.


    A slim succubus sat on the grey dwarf''s leg. The latter was only as long as the Succubus''s leg, but at this time, it put one hand into each other''s collar, and its arm trembled. It was obviously doing some actions.


    Surprised?


    you ''re right! It''s so easy to have a demon!


    This is a dark area, a place of chaos and evil. The so-called order is often a joke here. As long as you have wealth and power, you can get everything you want.


    A grey dwarf and the evil spirit have formed a pair, which obviously has some spicy eyes.


    There are many demons around. As demons with beautiful faces, demons monopolize nearly 80% of the pink chains in the abyss. They rely on their bodies to obtain wealth and some shelter.


    The other 20% are covered by the dark elves. As a crazy evil god, rose doesn''t think that believers'' doing such things will tarnish their reputation. On the contrary, it encourages believers to liberate themselves, pleasure and killing, which is the most convenient way to get close to happiness!


    This is the difference between evil gods and just gods.


    The former has no morality. In their eyes, anything that violates morality and ethics can get some strange pleasure.


    Bear big bear two was stunned by everything in front of him!


    Those demons who only wear one dress, no, to be exact, only wear a piece of rag are so full of charm that every move seems to be able to hook their soul, so that saliva flows down the corners of their mouths, and they are still a little unaware.


    The two demons saw Chen Feng and his party. After seeing the appearance of bear two, they smiled. It seems that they have long been used to the normal ugliness of these despicable creatures.


    Of course, Chen Feng in front of the two bear goblins is the object they want to serve. The demon has amazing insight. Chen Feng''s cold temperament tells them that the other party is not ordinary.


    The demons soon came to Chen Feng. They were almost naked without a trace. Their white, tender and outstanding bodies were completely exposed to the air.


    They ignored the already silly bear goblins, but looked at Chen Feng wholeheartedly, with a trace of flattery in their eyes, and even a touch of pink on their cheeks.


    Chen Feng''s right hand trembled, and there were two and a half palm sized aluminum boxes in his hand. As soon as he reached out and threw them, he threw them into the hands of the demon.


    The succubus looked at each other with some doubt, and with a stroke of his hand, the aluminum box broke a small mouth. In an instant, a strong smell spread to each other''s nose.


    Queen bee honey!


    Processed queen bee honey!


    Some energy substances are added to it. Taking it for a long time has great effects even for the golden stage.


    The order did not stop. New products came out every once in a while. This time, Chen Feng also brought enough daily necessities because of his damaged position.


    Smelling the queen bee honey, the demons smiled on their cheeks, and their eyes seemed to drop out. Their expression was blurred with a gesture of joy.


    Obviously, they are very satisfied with the queen bee honey paid by Chen Feng.


    The demons were about to embrace Chen Feng, but Chen Feng shook his head, pointed to the back with his right hand and said, "not with me, but with them."


    what?


    Chen Feng''s words completely shocked the demon and the customers around him!


    As early as when the royal jelly was opened and the fragrance was wanton, the surrounding customers noticed Chen Feng, a rich man. There was not much food in the abyss. Not to mention the efficacy of royal jelly, it was the intoxicating taste, which was enough to attract the attention of some people.


    But they haven''t sobered up from the surprise of food. Chen Feng''s words made them feel incredible.


    Let the demon accompany the bear goblins?


    What''s the difference between this and finding young models for beggars?


    The demons were only shocked at first, and soon recovered their look. Although they had never accompanied two small bronze level characters, there were distorted creatures everywhere in the dark area, which required the demons to have seen more than this. Therefore, they soon woke up and put their arms around the bear goblins.


    Bear big bear two was obviously dull because of all this. At this time, they felt the softness of their arms and the heat waves near their ears. Their scorched Black faces were filled with a faint blush. They trembled and said to Chen Feng, "master... We... I..."


    "Well, I said that if you perform well enough, I will give you some due reward. I''m not a stingy host. Go and enjoy your rare vacation."


    Chen Feng waved his hand, stopped Xiong Da''s thanks, and rushed him to the closed room.


    Chen Feng ordered a glass of wine in the dark area. The taste is similar to beer, but it has some light bloody taste. Obviously, it is mixed with some unique formulas in the world.


    There were some discussions around. Most of the discussions were related to Chen Feng''s luxury. It was undoubtedly a shocking tidbit news to charter the magic for two slaves.


    As time went by, Chen Feng sat in his chair and seemed to fall into some silence. He only drank one mouthful after another and drank the specialties from the dark area.


    Just then, a figure hurried in. It looked around, like an explorer walking to the back of the tavern.


    Before long, the grey dwarf who sat on the demon''s leg and dressed in gorgeous service walked towards Chen Feng.


    "Hello, respected traveler." wearing a half body armor carved with exquisite and gorgeous patterns, the grey dwarf showed a warm and even excessive smile and looked attentively at Chen Feng.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Feng said softly without raising his head.


    "Your performance outside the city just now is amazing. I sincerely thank you for driving away a savage Tauren for Dengshi city. As a kind dwarf, I don''t like those ugly fools."


    The grey dwarf named Kadi rubbed his hands excitedly and mastered amazing information. When Chen Feng raised his glass to the other party, it took only three minutes for the other party to know what had happened outside the city.


    A wise man.


    Looking at the other party''s clothes and the awe of the people around him, it is obvious that it has a good position in this tavern.


    Still hiding his true face in his cloak, Chen Feng sat in a chair and nodded to the gray dwarf in front of him.


    "It''s just running over an ant at will. It''s nothing to mention. I''m here just to participate in the auction of artifact. Unfortunately, I don''t even know where the other party auctions. I don''t know any news about what I like. It''s undoubtedly terrible."


    "This............"


    Hearing this, cardina''s cheeks full of fat puffed, like mung bean''s eyes, as if flashing a shadow with gold coins.


    "Do you want to bid for that artifact? Maybe I can provide you with some information you need." Cady rubbed his hands and flattered.


    "Hmm? Do you know where it is auctioned?" Chen Feng replied lazily.


    "No!" Kadi smiled like a businessman, leaned against Chen Feng and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "It''s no secret that the auction will be held in the south of the city. What I want to tell you is that the shape of the artifact, you should know, the characteristics of the artifact are strictly confidential. Few people in the whole Dengshi city know, but coincidentally, i... am one of the few..."

 Chapter 718

    "You''ve been called up!"


    A Tauren stared at flora, pointed to a group of devils behind him, and said in a thick voice, "your strength is worthy of commanding a team. If you can achieve results on the battlefield, the chief will personally give you the reward you want!"


    Flora did not hide her strength. In this cruel environment, only by revealing her strongest side can she win the respect of others!


    However, gold is not very rare. This is the Wanyuan plain, not the human world. Legend is the real strong. Although the gold ranks are not dense, there are not a few.


    As the ruler of this fortress, it has more important things to do, such as persuading some experts of the same level to come and support.


    This is a very common thing.


    Legendary creatures are not stupid. In front of major right and wrong, they know what to put aside and put those things in the open!


    A bloody battle is like a journey without a way home.


    In this advance, nearly 50% or more of the demons, whether demons or demons, will remain on the battlefield forever.


    But these chaotic demons are obviously not concerned. More often, they get together and fight each other. In the military camp, a large number of corpses appear every day, some complete and some full of tooth marks.


    This is exaggerated.


    No army will kill each other before fighting, but they are demons. All this can happen!


    The minds of those low-level demons are full of chaos and killing. They even have no concept of victory. When they are completely defeated, the chaotic blood will even make them kill their companions.


    Therefore, when it is known that the devil Legion has a number of about 100000, the devil needs to pull up a team several times in order to compete with it.


    A large part of the reason is that demons will cause some fatal damage to their comrades in arms before, at the beginning and at the end of the battle.


    Crazy?


    Just get used to it!


    A snake demon stood in front of flora, and its pupils narrowed into a slit. It was originally the leader of this team, but flora occupied its original position when she came.


    The examination of flora was conducted in secret, so the snake demon did not know the true power of flora. After announcing the order, the Tauren officer turned and left.


    Without introduction and instruction, flora needs to rely on herself to get the ownership of this team!


    Seeing each other''s provocation, flora suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were not timid and tender. Some were just scarlet and terror like wild animals, filled with a breath of destruction.


    Flora trembled.


    The fist suddenly overflowed with some energy aura.


    The powerful force surrounded FRA''s fist. This terrible momentum was like the essence. For a time, it was like entering the cold winter. There was a cold breath everywhere. It seemed that even the soul could freeze.


    Even if the snake demon was slow to respond, he also felt the strong power filled with fra.


    Golden steps!


    At present, the tender cat clan is a strong man of the golden order.


    The pressure from both sides almost made the snake devil gasp for breath. His face was gray and looked at flora in a daze.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    Before he finished his words, a blood arrow flew suddenly.


    From the tip of the nose to the forehead, half of the snake devil''s head was opened directly. Suddenly, a stream of blood came out with the pale brain.


    Dead?!


    The expressions of the other demon gates were dull for a moment.


    They just feel like a dream. The snake demon, the former leader, is dead? So... Easily died in front of them?!


    Blood splashed and brains scattered.


    This terrible scene happened in an instant, which surprised all the demons present.


    The snake demon''s body fell to the ground, and there was nothing above his nose. Warm blood and brain filled his side, like dye, bright and dazzling.


    The devil''s tail was still trembling, and seemed to be surprised at his death.


    Just one move.


    It''s so scary.


    The short surprise was the roar of the tsunami. The demons were boiling. Watching the former leaders die in front of their eyes was like participating in a grand concert. All the excitement dissipated from the bottom of their hearts at this moment!


    Demon Lord!


    Flora was originally the master of a fortress. At this time, the rich blood on the ground has awakened the killing factor in flora. At this time, the cruel, sad and ferocious expression in her eyes makes her look evil and full of deterrence!


    The demons around screamed and didn''t seem to wake up from the death of the snake demon. Flora looked at the team in front of her and frowned. What she saw was chaos. It was not like an army at all, but like a mob.


    In addition to a large number, there is no advantage at all!


    These demons are real cannon fodder. As a self recommended role, FRA is not the confidant of the Tauren chief. Only if she obtains results in the next few battles can she have a decent team.


    Rage Legion.


    Vampire Hunters.


    Corpse eating jackal.


    Flora observed the surroundings. In addition to the mob in front of her, there were some so-called elite. Those legions were not chaotic demons, but some powerful dark creatures.


    But they don''t belong to flora. Only when they really bloom their own value can they have the opportunity to contact this ace Legion.


    If she can get the leadership of such a team, flora can implement many amazing plans.


    Unfortunately, as a newcomer, flora must show herself. Before that, she can only use these mobs in front of her to tear open the enemy''s formation and attack it.


    Flora became a demon officer.


    Compared with the previous identity of demon lord, this undoubtedly fell from the sky to the ground, but at this time, flora was full of energy.


    There is no shelter around. The devil may start a war in a few days. Flora feels the pressure and tension she has not seen for a long time.


    DANGER?


    These are not important. The important thing is that flora has recovered her lost feeling. In a few days, she will fight with the devil. If she wins, she may touch the legendary level. But if she fails, she will stay in the battlefield forever like most demons here.


    This is a choice without turning back.


    Or raw.


    Or die.


    One out of two, that''s it.

 Chapter 719

    Dwarves.


    Short in stature, rough in appearance, strong and brave, bold and uninhibited in character, down-to-earth and diligent, loyal and stubborn, and heavy on emotion and righteousness, he is famous for his superb skills in mining stones and making jewelry. Through this skill, he creates wealth and makes great contributions to the prosperity of his city.


    This is a race with more praise than derogation. In the eyes of ordinary people, dwarves represent loyalty and bravery.


    But compared with dwarves, grey dwarves are a group of scum.


    These evil creatures live underground. Most grey dwarves are bald (including women). They wear Khaki clothes to mix with stones. In their nests, they may wear jewelry, but these jewelry are always worn out.


    The grey dwarves hate most races, and they are generally unpopular with any other society.


    They are ugly, mean, rich and ungrateful. It can be said that they are an out and out villain race.


    A good man cannot live in a dark place.


    Creating rules doesn''t mean they are a kind race.


    Chen Feng is looking for a demon to accompany the bear goblins. Of course, it''s not to show off his wealth. His ultimate goal is to buy bones for thousands of gold.


    He knew that once the image of his wealth was distributed, those grey dwarfs would swim in front of him as fast as they could, like a bloody piranha.


    Now, Chen Feng caught this big fish.


    Second artifact news?


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that the other party''s opening was such explosive news. This was the finale of the event. It was precisely because of the emergence of secondary artifact that it attracted countless strong people from around.


    But the goblin in front of him now says that he knows the specific characteristics of the artifact, which is undoubtedly amazing news.


    If you get the news in advance, you will undoubtedly get some opportunities.


    Chen Feng didn''t respond to Kadi''s words. He just sat there in silence. The cloak in black covered Chen Feng''s face and all his sight.


    Looking at Chen Feng''s silence, Cady didn''t know what he was thinking. Just when the grey dwarf was going to explain further, he suddenly felt a cold around him. Then, an endless spiritual pressure rushed towards him. This pressure is by no means acceptable to ordinary people.


    "How do I know if you''re lying to me?" Chen Feng''s cold voice reached Cady''s ears.


    Chen Feng''s voice was not big, but it was full of cold chill and dismissive ridicule. It seemed that the surrounding force became heavy with Chen Feng''s questioning. At this time, Kadi''s bones made some creaking sounds, which seemed to break into white bones immediately.


    "No! The kind Cady is different from those lying goblins. I swear to the Council that everything I say is true. Besides, I''m the owner of this shop. If I find out later that I lied to you, I can come and kill me!"


    In the face of the danger of death, Kadi finally couldn''t hold on. His face showed the color of fear and hurriedly explained to Chen Feng.


    After listening to Chen Feng''s explanation, the pressure around him weakened. He leaned on his chair and said bluntly, "what do you want from me?"


    If Cady had doubts about Chen Feng''s identity at the beginning, now he has no superfluous ideas. This is indeed the city of the grey dwarf. According to the truth, anyone who conflicts with the grey dwarf or kills himself here will come to no good end.


    But the problem is that the other side is a legendary strong man.


    At this power level, he even has the right to defend himself. As long as he pays some price, he can live in Dengshi city.


    Rules are dead, but people are alive.


    Laws are often established for the weak, while the strong have the right to override or even trample on the law.


    Even if the parliament has six legendary strong men, the destructive power of the legendary strong men is so amazing that once they fight each other, almost half of the whole Dengshi city will be destroyed.


    In this case, the parliament will have two preparations. One is that the other party needs to pay some death compensation and compensation for violating the law.


    Second, when the other party goes into the wild, they will work together to kill him and defend the late dignity of Dengshi city.


    But no matter which choice, it means that Parliament will not tear its face on the spot with a legendary strong man.


    Every age has hidden rules for living in the dark.


    This is like, under the bright appearance, you never know how dark each other''s heart is.


    Of course, few legendary strong people will really kill in Dengshi city. More often, they will punish each other in the way of heavy damage. Legend means to live longer. In the long journey of life, legendary creatures have already learned how to deal with the world.


    "Please forgive my rudeness. I didn''t mean to annoy you!! I really want to cooperate with you!"


    Almost.


    Looking at Khadi with a sweaty face like paper, Chen Feng was silent, and then the surrounding pressure completely disappeared.


    Feeling the departure of death, the grey dwarf took a long breath and looked like the rest of his life.


    "Say your purpose." Chen Feng''s tone is as cold as ever.


    Hearing the word "purpose", Cady''s eyes burst with greedy light and stretched out three fingers: "you know the value of this information. I want 30 boxes like before."


    Box?


    A container for storing Royal honey.


    "Knowing the news doesn''t mean you can get secondary artifacts. Thirty are too many, and I''ll only give you ten." Chen Feng politely rejected Kadi''s proposal.


    "This..." Cady hesitated.


    "There is only one chance," Chen Feng said in an indifferent tone.


    "OK... But I have a proposal. If you need to sell those boxes, you can cooperate with me and I will give you a suitable price."


    Chen Feng did not answer, but nodded. A second later, ten boxes appeared in front of Kadi.


    Cady opened a corner of the box, smelled the sweet smell, and said with a look: "praise the goddess! This is a gift from heaven!"


    The grey dwarf didn''t forget his promise. After confirming that the queen bee honey was no doubt, he leaned forward and said in a very low voice, "the object of this auction is a book, a dirty book. It is said that the mage can obtain unimaginable power after obtaining it."


    [book of darkness]


    [extremely evil classics regarded as beliefs by demons. Its existence is like a contract strictly implementing the principle of equal value exchange]


    [use: each time the owner opens this book, he will need some sacrifices, but he can randomly obtain and cast an evil magic recorded in the book. This evil magic is a one-time magic, which will become invalid immediately after using it once]


    It can be said that after having the book of filth and darkness plus equivalent sacrifices, Chen Feng has the ability of the caster. If the blood sacrifice can meet the book of filth and darkness, it can even release the power no weaker than the legend.


    This is an evil book with life.


    In the long river of history, every occurrence indicates a disaster.


    "I see." after that, Chen Feng didn''t say a word. After an hour, Xiong Da Xiong 2 walked out of the room with some soft legs, Chen Feng got up and left the tavern.


    Cady flattered Chen Feng out of the tavern, hoping that the other party could patronize here next time, but when Chen Feng''s figure completely disappeared, his humble face turned into a cold expression.


    The grey dwarf''s body was in the shadow. At this time, the dim lights around him attached to it like some ferocious magic spells. Kadi said with a grim smile: "Dear mage, I hope you can take the collection you want, but unfortunately, maybe you can''t visit my shop again in your life..."

 Chapter 720

    Chen Feng found a hotel. The environment here is good, but the food is a little numbing. The latter is only normal food, but when it is served, it is watered with a layer of fresh plasma, which leads to the end of Chen Feng''s last appetite.


    Bear two is still immersed in the gentle countryside. Now they, even half of their souls, still stay in the graceful body memory of the demon. After waving and ordering the other party to have a rest, Chen Feng sat by the bed and fell into meditation.


    "The situation is wrong!"


    Chen Feng sat by the bed, frowning and murmuring, "as a greedy race, he was rashly pressed down two-thirds of the reward, and the other party even agreed. This is the biggest loophole!"


    The grey dwarves are a greedy race.


    It can be said that this is a despicable person who loves money more than himself.


    Under the circumstances just now, it could clearly bargain with Chen Feng, but after Chen Feng refused, it accepted it gladly. From that moment on, Chen Feng suspected the grey dwarf who was frightened by himself.


    The grey dwarf is an outstanding businessman. They know how to maximize their own interests.


    Of course, in addition to this place that makes Chen Feng suspicious, there is another point, that is, why the identity of the secondary artifact revealed in the other party''s mouth is a dirty book that is more attractive to the mage.


    I happen to play the role of a mage. The secondary artifact at this auction is exactly the secondary artifact that the mage wants to obtain. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    "Can you say..."


    "The other party is selling fake news. Maybe it said a secondary artifact with a different name to all the strong people who tried to participate in the auction."


    No one will foolishly disclose the information about the price they spent to others. Even if they do, how many people will believe it?


    This is a dark area, a level in the abyss. There is no trust or friendship here. In this dark land, there are ruthless people who can become legendary strong. It is impossible for them to trust others casually.


    Perhaps, the opposite side is using this psychology to block the news.


    All this is strange.


    Chen Feng is more and more sure that there must be a conspiracy behind this, but he doesn''t know what the other party''s real purpose is.


    Chen Feng was alarmed by the abnormality of the grey dwarf.


    Although Chen Feng is also in a hidden state, in the face of a city that has existed for countless years, the grey dwarf still hinders Chen Feng like a mountain.


    Even though the grey dwarf is far from rose, the grey dwarf has created a powerful force in the long process of converging wealth.


    Chen Feng needs to know the information of the [parliament].


    In a world of betrayal, there is no information you can''t buy. If there is, it proves that your chips are not enough.


    After paying some price, Chen Feng soon got the information of the so-called chairman of the parliament.


    The chairman of the Council of the grey dwarf is a huge fat man. He represents greed and phagocytosis. He has countless crazy plans and is one of the most ambitious grey dwarfs. He led the grey dwarf to this step when Dengshi city was still very weak.


    Just 30 years ago, a group of Swan people tried to negotiate with some churches and power alliances in order to live in this land from the lower level. Among them, the negotiation partner was the president of the grey dwarf.


    Swan people have snow-white skin and a pair of wings like angels. They are unique and rare orcs. Compared with the cat people, swan people are undoubtedly stronger in terms of status and blood. Swan people are a matriarchal society. In order to express their sincerity, the queen of Swan people personally carried out the alliance ceremony.


    However, when the Swan queen arrived at the site of Darden stone, the speaker in a hypocritical mask did not hesitate to tear up the contract.


    Moreover, the queen of the Swan people was imprisoned in the castle under her jurisdiction in public. This was a long period of imprisonment. It not only made the Swan people pay huge compensation, but also coerced thousands of Swan people. Moreover, the queen of the Swan people also suffered countless terrible punishments and ill treatment. Until ten years later, the other party finally couldn''t stand this torture and chose to commit suicide.


    For Swan people, this is a pain engraved in their bones.


    Because of this, swan people''s diplomacy was completely cut off, their dignity was greatly lost, and they themselves were labeled as slaves.


    It can be said that the strength of the city was accomplished by stepping on countless corpses, and the backbone of the Swan people was smashed by the president of the parliament. Therefore, the reputation of the other party fell to the freezing point.


    For some other forces, they are willing to deal with Dengshi City, but they strongly resist the council president.


    No one wants to make friends with such an evil guy, which has a great possibility to bring himself to the point of doom.


    This is a very important message.


    President of the Council.


    A grey dwarf named Gordon.


    The other side is a powerful warrior. It inherits the blood of dwarves, has natural divine power, holds two giant hammers, and even breaks the skull of bone dragon.


    A dragon slayer!


    A conspirator.


    In the presence of such dangers, there are still five members in the parliament, and a legendary parliament composed of six people is undoubtedly the reliance of Dengshi city.


    But what is their purpose?


    Let [rich people] like Chen Feng go to the auction to earn some wealth?


    It''s not that simple.


    Chen Feng is ready. Once something irreversible happens, he will return to the human world as soon as possible. Before that, Chen Feng decided to stay on the ground.


    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind.


    But who is the mantis, who is the cicada, and who is the bird on the branch? No one knows all this!


    But for one thing, Chen Feng readily accepted the challenge.


    Ease will make people lazy. Only pressure is the fuel on the way forward. These conspiracies and pressures will eventually become power, making Chen Feng more likely to take a step forward!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A secret crypt..


    It was dark and humid, the light was weak, and there was even the sound of water droplets falling in the empty cave.


    "Tick... Tick..." is strange.


    A 100 meter altar is located in the crypt. In the center of the altar, there is a huge snake like creature. The strange thing is that the snake has no eyes and nose. It is covered with a dense mouth, with teeth, no teeth, eating, and some like spraying some juice.


    Eternal ogre.


    This is a kind of evil thing. It has only one value, that is, phagocytosis, phagocytosis, endless phagocytosis.


    The born eternal ogre will devour all the creatures in front of them. When they are born, the first food to devour is their mother. Snake shaped creatures with full mouths swim on the mother''s body, starting from the abdomen, trunk, limbs and finally brain.


    This creature is a symbol of evil and filth. Blood relationship is the initial emotion that all creatures can''t give up. For the eternal ogre, the so-called matrilineal is just one of the sources of their food.


    Violent, ferocious, scary, scary


    Not to mention the human world, even in the abyss, this creature is also the great enemy of life and death of other races, because its identity is the devil!


    This is one of the demons.


    It is known as the existence closest to the devil Lord. As we all know, the devil lives in Bator hell (i.e. Jiuyuan hell). A total of nine devil lords command the whole family, while the eternal food devil competes for the position of Lord. Can you imagine how powerful its power is.


    Very strange.


    Such statues obviously have traces of artificial carving, which makes people confused. Who is it that will worship this terrible evil thing.


    On both sides of the altar, there were two people sitting side by side. They were dressed in red robes, like sacrifice, with slightly closed eyes and solemn expression.


    They are fat and thin, forming a sharp contrast. At this time, they are a dwarf.


    dwarf.


    Dwarfs are popular craftsmen, alchemists and inventors. Despite the recognition of their technology, most dwarfs prefer to live with their peers in comfortable caves under animal rich hills.


    The dwarf is about 3 feet to 3.5 feet tall and weighs between 40 and 45 pounds. Skin color from dark brown to wood brown, blond hair, eyes are different shades of blue. Men like a short, carefully trimmed beard. Dwarfs usually wear animal skin or earth colored clothes, with complex embroidery or exquisite jewelry. Dwarfs reach adulthood at the age of about 40 and live to 350, but some can live to 500.


    Compared with goblins, gnomes have more intelligent brains. The establishment of Dengshi city is half the credit of gnomes. As a competent craftsman, gnomes'' wisdom is undoubtedly good.


    But the dwarf in the cave seemed a little fidgety. He was covered with small blood scales, and his body was filled with a layer of plasma, emitting a scarlet color.


    Enchant!


    This dwarf has a devil''s breath!


    You know, this is a dark area, an independent level away from bloody war!


    "I said that the time should be earlier. What I hate most is waiting. Damn it, I will be crazy!" the dwarf roared loudly, and his golden eyes were full of destructive emotion.


    A member of Parliament, a dwarf named Karo, is one of the rulers of Dengshi.


    "I can''t bear this time. Your patience is getting less and less. Is the blood in your body boiling? It''s disappointing that you haven''t understood the blood given by your master up to now."


    A steady voice echoed in the dark dungeon. It was a fat gray dwarf.


    If the grey dwarf of Dengshi city saw this scene, he would definitely kneel down and give a sign.


    Gordon.


    He is the pride of the grey dwarf and the man behind the destruction of the swan. Countless creatures have died directly or indirectly in his hands under hundreds of years of disputes.


    He has many titles. In the grey dwarf and other forces, he is called a scepter, gold coin, or madman, while for hostile forces, he is synonymous with hatred, greed and cunning.


    Apart from some trade contacts, few people will take the initiative to deal with Gordon. Because of treachery, other forces stay away from him except trade.


    But even so, under his leadership, the grey dwarf is still booming. For hundreds of years, Gordon has almost monopolized 80% of the surrounding trafficking industry.


    This is an amazing number.


    This indicates that every minute, even an innocent humanoid creature and devil will lose their freedom or life because of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 721

    "What are you waiting for? What do you want me to wait for?" the dwarf card looked angry. A pair of golden eyes stared at Gordon''s neck. It seemed that the next second, he would rush up and bite each other''s trachea.


    Gordon measured the probe, as if he was used to the madness of the other party. Karo was a wise man before, but when he changed his blood, he was affected. His mind became crazy, and even the most proficient craftsman talent forgot a lot under this confusion.


    "I''ll bite your neck one day!" Karo said fiercely.


    Gordon looked indifferent: "when you try to bite my neck, you''d better try to give those [pigs] souls to the master!"


    Hearing the master, Karo calmed down a lot, but his tone was still a little urgent: "what do you want? Just break each other''s neck!"


    "If it''s really that simple, do we still need to take out a secondary artifact as bait?" Gordon snorted coldly: "The master needs more souls. The time remains the same. After a week, I want to attract more strong people to participate in this grand event. After they enter the auction, they will become a group of pigs to be slaughtered. With their blood and soul, they will open the master''s world and disperse the smelly smell around them!"


    Karo surprisingly didn''t refute, but lowered his head and said with some annoyance: "This is our home. The bitches of the dark elves have defiled this place, goddess? Even if it has strong power, it can''t stop the catastrophe. The devil''s power will invade here. Once rose takes the shot, the devil lords in purgatory can take the opportunity to sneak attack. In 30 years, this plan has been implemented for 30 years, and there can''t be any accidents!"


    "In short, we need to wait!"


    "Ah!"


    "No one can influence the plan!"


    At this time, Karo suddenly screamed and unconsciously felt a strong hatred in his voice, so that his body gradually became empty. Some strange totems like withered vines appeared on him, and his surroundings were immediately shrouded by hatred!


    This is the dwarf''s hatred!


    Originally they were the masters of the world, but their glory went out because of Rose''s appearance. When the dark elves invaded this land, countless dwarfs were killed in slavery.


    Even if rose didn''t kill them all, their hatred, like flesh tendons in her body, was constantly involved!


    Enchant!


    It seems that Karo will soon become a real devil.


    no


    Even the devil, it will be a mutant devil!


    The conventional devil is a rational monster, but today''s Karo not only has the smell of destruction of the devil, but also the chaos of the devil. The integration of two completely different forces on it is undoubtedly a very shocking thing!


    Seeing all this, Gordon sighed and said, "come in!"


    At this time, several grey dwarfs came in and carried a dark elf whose freedom was limited in their hands. This is a girl with a pair of long ears, her skin is tender and shiny, and there is a touch of rose fragrance on her. It is obvious that she had bathed and cleaned before coming.


    The dark elf was very frightened. She widened her eyes and begged for mercy in her eyes, but it was useless. These grey dwarfs looked dull, and their hands were like holding a rotten wood. They didn''t have the slightest expression of pity.


    "Let''s go."


    Gordon issued an order.


    At this time, the dark elf tried to beg Gordon for mercy. Her eyes were filled with tears and she urgently hoped that the other party could let go of herself, but some things were doomed. Since she was brought to this cave, fate had drawn a stop!


    The grey dwarf cut the throat of the dark elf with a dagger. They raised the body of the dark elf and stood on the head of the dwarf Karo, and the blood flowed down each other''s neck. The strange thing is that the blood went a little deeper into Karo''s neck, the cruel wave began to spread, and the smell of destruction from the devil enveloped all around. Karo''s hair was windless and violent between his neck Exposed to the public.


    One mouth!


    This is a mouth full of sharp teeth. At this time, the mouth seems to enjoy it. It is licking and sucking the blood on the skin with the tip of its tongue.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are some miniature mouths on the top of the neck. These mouths have blood red fangs, as if a flame is burning in them. From the moment you open your mouth, you begin to devour and eat.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would have been frightened and didn''t know why. However, for these grey dwarfs, they have long been surprised. Cutting their necks and feeding blood are like human beings picking out snake gall and swallowing it. There is no palpitation in their hearts, and even their eyelids have never trembled slightly.


    A sob sounded.


    One after another, four dark elves cut their necks by these grey dwarfs and irrigated the blood between Karo and Gordon''s necks. Some blood will inevitably splash on their clothes. At this time, the two people seem to be soaked in a sea of blood, full of horror.


    Whether it''s a devil or a devil.


    There will always be some scary sacrificial ceremonies.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    A burst of chewing sound sounded, making a sound in the empty cave, which was particularly harsh.


    Gordon and Karo sat side by side, covered with blood, but their faces still seemed to fall into a deep sleep. From beginning to end, there was no expression on their faces.


    When the blood invaded Karo''s body, the demonized patterns that had attached to him slowly dispersed. After a quarter of an hour, his face returned to normal.


    Mouth.


    Endless mouth.


    These mouths are like the souls of people who died in vain. They fit on their bodies and devour, eat and spit black mucus. This scene is very similar to the eternal ogre on the altar.


    The strange chewing sound finally stopped.


    "The value of dark elves can only be reflected when eating." again, a complaint came from Karo''s neck.


    Obviously, the food in his mouth is the so-called dark elves.


    Looking at Karo, who was obviously calmed down, Gordon said: "your hostility is too heavy. At the beginning, you desperately wanted to get the power of the master, didn''t listen to persuasion, and accelerated the integration of blood, but this is also the beginning of the disaster. You can''t go out to see people before the auction! Once rose''s believers find out, not only you, but even Dengshi city may be uprooted."


    Karo snorted, and a stream of plasma suddenly spewed out from his neck, as if to vent his dissatisfaction. Then Sen Han said, "I''ve had enough of this body. I''m detained in prison like an animal. When... When can we come out and swallow it?"


    Its voice is extremely hoarse, just like the collision of gold and stone, giving people a feeling that they are almost going to bite their teeth.


    Gordon vomited a foul breath, but his voice was as calm and boring as ever: "this body was originally our noumenon. The master gave us blood, so as to slowly change our body. After decades of integration, we are no longer the so-called grey dwarves and dwarfs, but permanent ogres with the same blood as the master!"


    "I also want to get rid of this layer of bondage. The longer the time, the more I feel that this layer of skin is tighter, tighter and more difficult to breathe. But it''s not time yet. The master''s will has not come yet. We can only disguise until... The world is more chaotic and show the noumenon."


    "Compared with the occupation here, how small the personal pain is. In order to climb the stone city, the master and the glory, you and I must try our best to control ourselves and know what we should do."


    Dwarf Karo hummed softly, "I''ve had enough of the taste of dark elf blood. Even if I eat exquisite food for so many years, I''ll be bored. Greed in my heart is breeding, and I can''t control it more and more... The palpitation at the bottom of my heart."


    "I want to kill, I want to kill more lives and get more blood, dwarf''s blood, grey dwarf''s blood and Tauren''s blood. I want all the blood, Jie Jie... I will slowly drip those blood into the tip of my tongue like tasting wine... Jie Jie... Jie..."


    Karo''s body began to vibrate, and his originally delicate body began to expand. A big bag arched up on his face and chest, just like what was going to break out inside. It was very strange.


    Gordon turned a blind eye: "among the six people, you were born greedy. The master had warned us to step by step and not to urgently integrate its blood, but you didn''t remember the master''s warning at all, which led to a state of hatred!"


    "Compared with others, you are the real impure blood. Your will is defiled by hatred. In addition to swallowing and killing, you are also contaminated with the root of stupidity."


    "The master''s plan can''t be erased. If you really can''t control your heart, let me kill you..."


    There was no emotion in Gordon''s tone. For him, the so-called friendship of hundreds of years was of no value at all.


    Karo''s eyes were closed and he couldn''t see any color at all. After a moment, the surge in his body began to stop. Slowly, his body returned to its original state.


    The threat worked.


    Even if you fall into madness, you know how to fear and weigh the pros and cons.


    "I don''t have so much energy to consume with you. After so many years of patience, are you afraid to wait another week? Learn to be patient. When the master comes, I will let you kill..."


    "The master can''t make any mistakes in his plan. Once the enemy, you and I become the sinner of this coming, they will die..."


    The cave fell silent again. Except for the sound of water drops, it was like a big place that no longer had any living creatures.

 Chapter 722

    Yellow sand billows and desert smoke.


    The battle between the devil and the devil suddenly started in the evening. Those demons seemed crazy and attacked the fortress!


    The devil noticed the intention of the Tauren chief. The other party was garrisoning troops. In just a few days, more and more demons and dark creatures came here because of the Tauren''s prestige and the support of some allies.


    This makes the devil feel some thorny. Those demons know that if they don''t solve the battle quickly, the pressure on their side will gradually strengthen, and even there is the possibility of defeat!


    War does not require notification.


    After having made a decision, the devil fired the first shot of the bloody battle!


    A foul smell filled the air.


    The battle has begun!


    This makes some demons forget themselves. They may die in this battle or break the enemy''s head, but no matter what happens, they feel sincerely crazy!


    Fear and pleasure mixed together, leading to a group of timid demons incontinence, and their surroundings were immediately occupied by excreta!


    you ''re right!


    The devil is incontinent!


    The devil''s thought is incomprehensible, because some demons are happy because of the arrival of the battle, while some demons are frightened because of the arrival of the battle!


    About 10000 people were dispatched for the first wave of the devil''s attack, so the devil made adjustments, and a legion of 50000 people, including timid demons, violent demons and dark creatures, welcomed this team!


    Occupy the fortress, why not defend the city?


    More often, the fortress is just a facade, a building for pretending. For the demon lord, guarding the city means cowardice. Only by hard anal contact with the enemy can you show your strength and bravery!


    In this case, nearly 80% of the demon Lords will not fight by guarding the city. More often, they will call the gate of the fortress and choose to win the victory in a man''s way.


    The abyss is such a place that can''t be treated with common sense!


    More terrible things are still ahead. A group of crazy demons gathered together. Because of the collision, the demons even started first. They waved their sharp claws to their companions and spattered blood. Thousands of demons died on the ground tens of meters away from the enemy with this sad attitude.


    Obviously, the enemy was in front of us, but the demons began to kill each other. For a time, there was chaos around, blood and stumps flying in the air.


    Flora was expressionless, and her patience had been exhausted.


    She seems to have been desperate for the devil''s wisdom. No, it may not only blame the commander. Tens of thousands of demons gather together. For the same reason, the team is likely to be broken up.


    Fra''s Legion had been scattered as early as the charge. At this time, there were less than 300 demons behind him. This is a bloody battle!


    No wonder, the devil can win many times when the gap is ten times. If it weren''t for the number there, the devil might have become the object of enslavement by the devil!


    A bunch of stupid creatures!


    Flora has never missed the battle of order like now!


    Compared with demons, those human battles are simply an art. Countless teams gather together. First, the magic cannon, then strengthen the gun firing, and finally the professionals come forward to participate in the closing action. Everything is so orderly, but here is like a market, full of chaos!


    Flora knows that at this time, she can only rely on herself!


    The battle is quite fierce!


    Both sides fought in a scuffle, and the demon''s crazy nature was soon inspired by blood!


    However, the devil will not wait to die. Compared with the devil, they are undoubtedly a symbol of destruction. Even if the team is only the most basic formation, it is enough to deal with a group of mindless demons!


    At this time, the devil''s Legion turned into a meat grinder, pushing forward bit by bit, and what was left was a ground of broken limbs and meat!


    "Too weak, these insects are simply too weak," murmured a devil, with even a touch of disappointment in his tone.


    Blood.


    Because of its ability, it needs more blood to maintain its strength. The scuffle between the two sides is a disaster in the eyes of its peers, but it is something it has been looking forward to for a long time.


    The body of the "devil" began to degenerate, just like the wall skin for many years. Its skin began to fall off slowly. It turned into a bright red body in a few seconds.


    The most shocking thing is that even without skin, his blood did not flow on the ground. On the contrary, it adhered to each other''s body like some viscous liquid.


    Blood devil!


    A powerful devil who can control blood!


    Just as the blood devil gradually approached the team, a scream came from one side.


    This is a Tauren in a frenzy. The opposite is the officer who arranged work for Fula yesterday. As the confidant of the Tauren chief, he served as the commander of the attack.


    The Tauren on patrol, seeing the terrible appearance of the blood devil, immediately became like a great enemy and directly came forward to try to stop the other party from moving forward.


    The appearance of the blood devil was so terrible that there was no skin on his body, and the blood vessels and muscles were exposed in front of the Tauren officer. The appearance of the blood devil was even more terrible than the ghoul.


    Ignored, the blood devil walked forward as if he hadn''t seen each other.


    Tauren, like a great enemy, raised the totem stone pillar and smashed it on the blood demon!


    Facing the strong totem stone pillar, the blood devil had no fear in his blood red eyes, but his killing will was calm to the extreme and bloodthirsty to the extreme.


    "Hoo..."


    A soft noise.


    A space crack suddenly opened in the air, just like a horizontal mirror erected!


    Then


    The figure of the blood devil turned into a little blood color and quickly rushed into the crack!


    The whole process is incredibly fast!


    When people reacted, the crack had been completely closed and disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the disappearance of the blood devil, the Tauren couldn''t believe that there had been a space crack here!


    "What''s going on?"


    The Tauren officer opened his eyes wide. When he was trying to find each other, he just heard a "pop", and then his head was like a broken watermelon and completely burst into a pool of mud!


    The commander of this demon legion, the Tauren Officer I saw yesterday!


    He lost his life and fell into a pool of blood.


    In the flustered crowd, a pair of beautiful eyes watched the whole battle.


    Fula saw the Tauren in trouble, but she didn''t stop it. She needed to be on the top, the Tauren chief''s attention, and a real Legion.


    Because of the officers, all this seemed to have nothing to do with flora, because at the end of the battle, the Tauren chief saw only the confidant in front of him. 80% of the credit belonged to the other party, because the other party was the commander of the war.


    But now the other party is dead.


    There is no shelter in front of Fula. As a cat clan who learned a lot around Chen Feng, Fula has long been a simple and upright boxing master, but now this dark hearted demon lord!

 Chapter 723

    There was a strong smell of blood all around.


    The death of the Tauren officer is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the demon legion, which indicates that the demon Legion has lost a soul figure and the chaotic mood is spreading. Perhaps soon, the team will be torn by the devil and completely failed!


    The red body of the blood devil stood beside the Tauren. It sucked hard. Thick plasma spread from the Tauren''s ears, mouth and nose. Those plasma were like a red python, slowly wrapped around the blood devil. After the latter absorbed the blood, his body seemed to expand.


    This kind of devil relies on blood to complete promotion. In theory, the speed of promotion is directly proportional to the energy of blood. Tauren officers provide it with strong energy. It seems that it will be further away from the legend.


    This is a terrible opponent.


    But flora did not choose to shrink back. She came here to temper her martial arts with fighting, so that she could understand her own way of promotion in life and death.


    Compared to a real showdown.


    This is just a test between the two armies. After the appetizer is removed, the real meal will come. Before the decisive battle, flora must have a real team!


    Experience doesn''t mean suicide without brains!


    Once the decisive battle begins, the number of battlefields is likely to exceed 200000. Under the crowd like the tide, even if the legend enters rashly, she may die because of exhaustion. If she wants to drift on the sea, flora needs an iron warship.


    If at that time, or those smelly fish and rotten shrimp behind, flora has a 70% chance to stay on this land forever.


    The Tauren officer is dead. It''s a good chance for him to rise to the top.


    But the premise is that he can kill the blood devil and be concerned by the Tauren chief. FRA knows that the leaders of both sides are watching silently. If he can succeed, he will be locked in an instant by the legendary strong man!


    The struggle between life and death is momentum and bravery!


    The team without command will gradually appear loopholes after a period of time. Now, the Tauren officer has just died, and this hidden danger has not spread. Demons and dark creatures rush towards the blood devil one after another, trying to tear each other''s body with their claws!


    For this group of mole ants, the blood devil didn''t care at all. Just like walking, he ran over those insects one by one.


    The battle continues!


    Fra was waiting for this opportunity. The blood devil seemed to despise the low-level demons around him. It seemed a little careless. Perhaps these little monsters were not real opponents at all. The blood on the blood devil didn''t even boil, and there were no gorgeous and shocking moves. It was just a matter of solemnity, and brought the death test to the enemy with the most basic fists and legs!


    There was some commotion on the left side of the battlefield. It was a group of jackal soldiers with agile speed. They seemed to know the death of officers, and their momentum became a little negative.


    The jackals didn''t rush forward like crazy people, and the cowards who followed them couldn''t resist the demons who were nearly twice their height. The formation of cowards was torn apart, and the whole war situation was a little chaotic!


    What did the blood devil realize? The skinnless cheek showed a ferocious smile. It seemed that he had guessed the outcome of the war.


    It''s celebrating victory in advance!


    On the battlefield, mental laxity is very fatal, but for the blood devil, the opponent seems to be surprisingly weak, so that it can win the war without exerting all its strength.


    Pride makes a man complacent!


    "Right now!"


    Fra''s figure flew out and squeezed almost all her potential. At the moment, she was gambling. If she won, she would win the favor of the Tauren chief and control a team. But if she lost the bet, she would be attacked by the devil and most likely die here.


    No longer die in silence, break out in silence!


    What Chen Feng needs is a Summoner who can help himself, not a kitten who can only whisper on his bed.


    You have to spell it when it''s time!


    Fra stepped forward, ten steps away, jumped to it, gave a long roar through the golden crack stone, and hit the blood devil with a fist and hammer!


    "Roar..."


    The blood devil is an outstanding warrior. Even if he found the existence of the other party when flora was close to him because of his laxity, it does not mean that he will give up resistance directly.


    At this time, the blood devil suddenly burst into a drink, the air flow around was shocked by its voice, and the dust changed its direction. It didn''t retreat but moved forward. It passed by, facing FRA''s fist, raised its bloody arm and hit FRA''s chest!


    The blood devil is the same level of blood as the bone devil. I don''t know how long he lived in purgatory. Although his momentum was photographed and his feet were in chaos, he caught a glimpse of Fula''s flaws and forced the other party to accept the move with the potential of losing both sides!


    This step, as long as it gains the upper hand, everything will collapse!


    However, with the tip of FRA''s fist raised, a thick electric Python seemed to come up from his feet and wrap around his body.


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    After she was promoted to gold, she understood some martial moves. The essence of this move is only one word, that is explosion! Gather all the strength at the tip of the fist, and then wave it out for a moment. At this time, it was like a heavy thunder around. All the weaker cowards covered their ears one after another, but even so, the blood flowed down the palm of their hand on the ground.


    Puff!


    One punch killed, the fist collided with the fist, and a blood mist suddenly appeared in the air. I saw that one arm of the blood devil was blasted by Shengsheng, and the smell of blood came to my nostrils!


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, the blood devil''s body was shocked, and a crack was formed around it. It stepped into it and disappeared in front of flora.


    Bang!


    Although it escaped its life, in the team behind it, a lust demon could not dodge and was hit by Fula''s fist. His body was broken, and his wonderful body suddenly became bright red in two!


    "Gone!" FRA clenched her fist and moved slowly, vigilantly around!


    At this time, flora didn''t dare to be a little distracted, because she remembered clearly that the Tauren officer was pinched and burst his head just now!


    This is the talent skill of the blood devil, which is similar to some planes shuttle. In the process of fighting, you can shorten the distance with the enemy by shuttle, and then bring the enemy death by surprise!


    This is a terrible move!


    It is with this talent that the blood devil has gone all the way from the bottom to the present.


    Flora lost her target, but she didn''t relax her vigilance.


    This is just a shuttle, not a real disappearance, unless it chooses to leave. If it wants to kill itself, it will drill out of the crack again!


    yes!


    Fight back the moment you wait for the other party to appear!


    Although the blood devil is powerful, he can''t kill himself through space!


    In a flash, flora made an amazing move. She even closed her eyes. Even though there was still a lot of noise around because of the battle, at the moment of closing her eyes, Flora''s attention doubled, so that even her sense of smell improved slightly.


    It lasted two seconds!


    Suddenly, a thick smell of blood came from the upper left, "I found you!" flora suddenly opened her eyes and waved her elbow towards the rear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 724

    Flora smelled a thick smell of blood.


    The blood devil appeared directly on his upper left by shuttling. This is a dead corner of fighting. Even if he turns and punches at the fastest speed, it will delay one second, and the blood devil may hit flora hard by this second!


    Flora must find another way.


    In this case, her brain was in a state of high-speed operation, and the bloody smell at the tip of her nose became thicker and thicker, which meant that the blood devil was close to herself to an infinite extent. At the critical moment, Flora''s face became heavy, and her elbows suddenly pushed back!


    "Bang!"


    Flora felt her elbow hit on a piece of wet mud. Obviously, she hit the blood devil and resisted the other party''s progress.


    However, the battle between the two sides is not over yet. Flora has no time to be happy. Circles of invisible ripples swing open, her right arm straightens, and her waist rotates in an extremely distorted way, completing a 180 degree rotation.


    ¡ª¡ªJujitsu!


    It takes amazing willpower and endurance to learn jujitsu! Because the process of training is even more terrible than some penalties.


    Flora turned around and saw the blood devil in front of her. The distance between them was less than half a meter. If it wasn''t for the elbow attack that forced the other party, then the body of the blood devil would have been close to himself.


    The broken arm of the blood devil has returned to normal, but it seems illusory compared with other parts of the body. It can be vaguely seen that the dense blood vessels are intertwined with each other, and the broken arm seems to be condensed by blood.


    Even the ability of shuttling was cracked, and the blood devil felt a trace of anger. The originally ugly face became distorted. There were some blood bubbles on it, and an angry look appeared, just like the purest [evil] exposed in front of flora.


    Some low voices were revealed from the mouth of the blood devil. For a moment, the blood devil ignited a quiet black inflammation from inside to outside, which seemed to squeeze his own strength.


    Flora knew that she had to end the battle in the shortest time, because there seemed to be some unpredictable changes in the blood devil!


    A white jade like hand seems to be faster than the sound! It has appeared in the neck of the blood devil. The lightness of the flesh seems invisible. What a speed!


    Fra changed her moves at this moment, and her fist was skilled. It seemed that after thousands of speculation, she was brewing to the extreme, and suddenly waved it, which was more ferocious than the fist that cut off the blood devil''s arm just now!


    And while she waved her fist, her legs stood up, bounced and fell, and the strength of her fist and waist were combined into one!


    Boom!


    The speed was too fast, and FRA broke the surrounding space. With this blow, the fist and waist were completely integrated!


    In the electric light, the surprised face of the blood devil was reflected.


    The devil didn''t seem to expect that the cat family was so cruel in front of him. From beginning to end, the other party occupied the main melody of the attack. In the state of the other party''s attack, he fell into a certain passivity.


    It''s dangerous!


    Because it can easily feel the dangerous degree of this punch. Once it is hit, it is likely to be killed.


    Defense?


    Escape?


    The blood devil was thinking about how to catch the blow, but when the blood devil finally figured out how to crack it, a pink fist had reached its neck!


    Wheezing!


    A blue light lingered on fra''s fist, just like the thunder in the nine days, and waved straight on the blood devil.


    A crisp sound.


    The blood devil''s head was directly cracked by a punch, and a terrible scar appeared between his neck. In this case, the blood devil didn''t even have time to blend the blood (the blood devil has the ability to recast his body, even if he was cut off with a knife, but as long as the blood slowly fuses, the damaged wound can be recovered, and even the head and body can fuse in this abnormal way!)


    But it is a pity that Fula''s fist has a trace of lightning power. When touching the neck, it is not weaker than the power of ten high explosive grenades to bomb the blood devil''s neck.


    After falling to the ground, the blood devil''s body suddenly began to melt, and the hot blood gushed out. Its blood was like a stream, and the blood of the other party was filled ten meters nearby!


    With the death of the blood devil, flora breathed heavily, but she didn''t stop for too long and ran back to the fortress.


    The death of the blood devil does not mean that the battle will be defeated and won. On the contrary, from the beginning, it is an unequal battle, because the death of the officer, the soul of our army has been hanged, coupled with the killing of the demons, the death and immortality of the blood devil do not seem to affect the trend of the battle.


    Not surprisingly, not long after FRA entered the fortress, his legion was completely killed by the devil into the heart, and fear was spreading. In this case, more and more demons and dark creatures chose to escape. The battle is over. All they have to do now is to run back to the camp as fast as possible!


    As flora guessed, she attracted the attention of the Tauren chief. Not long after she returned, a guard took her to the chief''s residence.


    Tauren chief is a three meter high warrior. He is a real warrior. His arms are thicker than FRA''s waist. He is the owner of this fortress and the demon lord who resists the devil this time!


    The chief looked at flora unexpectedly. It seemed that he was shocked that such a weak body could perform so amazing on the battlefield. In a few seconds, the chief stabilized his mood.


    "Very good!"


    "From now on, you are the head of the seventh army, including 30000 demons, 3000 jackals and 2000 Tauren!" the chief did not have too many questions. He just thought for a few seconds and gave flea some deserved rewards.


    "Tauren? Frenzy Legion!" FRA''s eyes lit up.


    Tauren are the confidants of the chief. These orcs have strong endurance and strength. When 2000 Tauren are gathered together, they can easily smash the enemy into a meat pie like a steel hammer!


    This is an extremely terrible torrent of steel!


    Flora got a promotion.


    From a small role of commanding thousands of demons, he has become the leader of tens of thousands of demons and rage Legion!


    Too fast?


    Yes, this is the way to promotion in the abyss.


    A powerful demon lord will not pay attention to meaningless things such as loyalty and ability. There is only one basis for judging everything, that is power.


    This is a place that advocates power. If you have power, you can stand higher. On the contrary, the weak are equal to cannon fodder and will only face elimination and death!


    Flora was promoted on the third day!


    In this case, flora could not help shaking her fist. The devil was not the place it paid attention to, while the Jackal and ox head attracted her attention. A quick and sensitive person who could release the rage skill to gain more destructive power was Flora''s real card.


    Fra has a good Legion. Obviously, she has some self-protection in the coming war, which means that her safety will be greatly improved!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 725

    In a building similar to the Colosseum, there are excited spectators around. They seem to forget themselves because of the performance in front of them. Whether gray dwarves, demons or tourists from other levels, they seem to be attracted by everything in front of them!


    [arena]


    This is a famous scenic spot in Dengshi city.


    There is no so-called one-on-one, but chaos. Often the grey dwarves throw some slaves captured from the wild into cages. If they want to live, there is only one way, that is, to win the final victory.


    Slave trade is one of the main incomes of Dengshi city. The most outstanding slave traders in the whole dark area gather here. They either catch them personally or buy them at a low level, and then sell them to Dengshi city in exchange for some equivalent wealth.


    Dengshi city has an amazing demand for slaves!


    The surrounding towns will occasionally come around, trying to pick up some leaks and get a good slave.


    Dengshi city is a place that pays attention to rules. The biggest difference between Dengshi city and other arenas is that it abides by a promise. As long as any creature can go out of this bloody battlefield, it will immediately obtain the status of freedom and even become the guardian of Parliament, which is not a small dawn for any slave, This is especially true for six demons and five demons on the field today!


    They are all fighting for freedom.


    Unfortunately, their enemies are monsters who have no wisdom and fight only for killing!


    In order to increase the effect of bloody battle, the grey dwarves will put some terrible creatures into the cage, such as [dead eye tyrant], [renegade creature] and [demonized creature]. These monsters are powerful and generally above gold. In addition, they also have one thing in common, that is, they have become a group of pure anger blowers who only know how to kill for some special reasons.


    This time, a total of 11 slaves faced a fallen four armed snake demon. This was a renegade creature. It was originally a demon, but it was stained with a thick devil smell. The unknown smell lingered on it, so that the skin turned dark green. As for the eyes, they were dark, like a black hole, completely freezing the souls of other people and creatures!


    No one will pay attention to why a four armed snake demon has the smell of the devil. For the audience here, they are more concerned about whether the slave will kill the renegade devil or whether the renegade creature will kill all the slaves!


    Snake demons are a special race of abyss demons. They belong to a very powerful demon advanced route. Especially after entering gold, snake demons will change into four arms and can use four weapons at the same time. When fighting, low-level demons can''t even get close to each other''s bodies.


    Slaves fight to live. Naturally, they can''t fight to death.


    But the four armed snake demon is for killing, so the balance of victory gradually changes from the stalemate balance at the beginning to the four armed snake demon regardless of trauma. It erupts all its life potential and trades the wounds from head to foot for the lives of five demons and four demons.


    With blood all over his body, he grabbed the neck of a demon who was unfortunately caught by him, picked it up and hit the wall. All his nails peeled off and his rough fingers firmly clenched it, unscrewed the neck of the sexy demon, and his head and body were divided into two parts, which attracted a burst of cheers from the surrounding audience.


    No one dared to step forward, even if the snake demon was silent in the joy of killing, the remaining violent demons and bone demons dared not step forward.


    They lost their courage.


    But the four armed snake demon would not let them go. The demon affected by Barto''s hell turned around and killed the red eyed one. It stared at the fierce demon who was afraid to retreat. It didn''t even look at the Bone Demon next to it.


    He opened his mouth and let out a huge roar.


    Snake shaped creatures have amazing sprint and explosive ability. A savage collision pushes the Berserker against the wall, concave the chest into the body and splashing blood.


    The four armed snake devil who completely ran away opened his mouth, bit the head of the rage devil and bit it off.


    The long-standing fanatical atmosphere around has reached a climax. Many viewers have shouted hoarse. Some demons watch their people being tortured and killed. Instead of mercy, they shout more and more fiercely.


    A sharp bone knife cuts at the unsuspecting four armed snake demon from the back. In the case of one-on-one, the Bone Demon must make a choice, let the other party slow down and kill himself, or choose to face the difficulties and get the freedom he yearns for all day?


    The two arms on the left were cut off, and at this time, the four armed snake devil slowly turned his head, and the only two arms swept away. Under the witness of a stream of blood, the body of the bone devil was cut in half.


    Finally, with the passage of life, the four armed snake demon knelt on the ground. It seemed to know what was waiting for him. The only remaining two arms, five fingers opened, looked up and roared.


    The roar of the four armed snake devil ignited the surrounding emotions, so that a wave like sound resounded around, and the audience enjoyed a visual feast.


    Finally, the renegade four armed snake demon won the victory, and all eleven slaves were spared.


    Somewhere in the shadow of the bloody battle field, a big man quietly made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    A cage was raised on the wall. A gray dwarf with a height of only about 1.3 meters walked to the snake demon. He held a giant hammer more than 10 cm higher than himself. Without any extra greetings, he raised the hammer and hit the snake demon''s head!


    "Pooh!"


    The head of the four armed snake demon was smashed and split, mixed with scarlet and milky white, and splashed in all directions!


    This demon has lost its value. It doesn''t have a good skin. Even the most important arms have been cut off. Even if it has the power of the golden order, it is difficult to perform such an amazing scene as just now. Therefore, the big people here finished the curtain call for it.


    The executioner picked up his head and threw it to the audience who cheered the most fiercely in the crowd. Instead of avoiding, the other party took the head of the four armed snake demon and held it high. The blood soaked his body. There were some screams around him. He was treated like a hero.


    "This is in line with the style of the abyss." Chen Feng is also a member of the stands, but compared with the excitement around him, he seems a little dull.


    The grey dwarf listed the secondary artifact as a key auction object. The specific auction time is scheduled to be seven days later, which is also Chen Feng''s third day in Dengshi city.


    Compared with order, there is another civilization, barbaric, bloody, ugly and surly. Even if a normal person stays here for a long time, it seems that he will gradually degenerate and become chaotic.


    Because of publicity, more and more strong people came to the city. In these three days, Chen Feng has seen five legendary strong people.


    But the more so, the more flustered Chen Feng was.


    The tavern grey dwarf who intends to disclose the news of the artifact, more and more gatherers, and postponed the auction for a week.


    "What is the ultimate purpose of Dengshi city? Gather people and postpone the time. The auction seems to deliberately attract more strong people around here."


    "It is conservatively estimated that there are more than ten legendary strong people in this city. What is Dengshi going to do just to make money?"


    Chen Feng frowned. His eyes focused on the arena in front. The blood had already wet the land. It looked like a sea of blood.


    Just then, he suddenly froze, and a stronger thought flashed through his mind:


    "Blood!"


    "More people!"


    "More strong!"


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Chen Feng stood in place like a statue, with a dense cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was like having the deepest and deepest nightmare and could hardly wake up.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed to have caught some key points, so that even though he was surrounded by roars and shouts, he still seemed to fall into an ice cave, everything, and fell into a state of absolute silence.

 Chapter 726

    This was just a sudden idea, but after ten seconds, the idea did not fade, but took root in Chen Feng''s mind like a root.


    Dengshi city is strange!


    In fact, Chen Feng has noticed something for a long time these days. There is a strange smell everywhere. It seems that everything in front of him is shrouded in haze.


    However, at that time, Chen Feng had just come here, and many things were unclear. He even thought that he had this emotion because of the strange environment.


    But just after he saw the plasma in the arena, his inspiration suddenly burst out and suddenly thought of a possibility!


    Blood sacrifice!


    Chen Feng is too familiar with this kind of thing. He can have today''s strength. It can be said that he came from blood sacrifice all the way. From the initial call of burning devil to the call of legendary mind reading devil not long ago, his growth can be said to be based on countless white bones!


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng is so sensitive to such things.


    The auction originally scheduled for a few days ago was suddenly cancelled and delayed for seven days. In these days, more and more strong people were attracted by secondary artifacts. What''s more strange is that those strong people were still in a overlooking attitude, but after a few days, their determination to stay here seemed to be strengthened.


    Even in this arena, Chen Feng feels that three forces are not weaker than himself. What does this mean? They choose to stay here. It looks like the so-called secondary artifact is suitable for themselves!


    This reminds Chen Feng of the news that he bought queen bee honey not long ago. The owner of the tavern said the word "dirty book". It is clearly a secondary artifact more suitable for mages. There is no reason that those power legends are also fascinated by it. After all, if the ability is different from the secondary artifact, it will not have considerable destructive power, Even affect their normal play.


    The strong can''t all happen to enter the tavern.


    This means that in other corners of the city, there seem to be some other leakers, who are [one of the few people who know the secrets of artifact]


    Dengshi city is an ancient force. Even if the secondary artifact is extremely precious, it will not make such a big fuss, and even use some dirty means to keep the strong.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Chen Feng smelled the conspiracy!


    Spending so much manpower and energy, leaving so many strong people, perhaps it is really to hold an unprecedented blood sacrifice!


    There are already more than a dozen known legendary strong people. There are four days before the auction. The strong people around are bound to come. At that time, the number of legendary strong people may exceed 20, or even more!


    Of course, not only the legendary strong, the news of the secondary artifact was released, and the evil people around with some power rushed to participate in the event.


    In a short period of time, the number of people in Dengshi city has tripled, including how many gold giants? Silver Peak? It can''t be calculated clearly in a short time!


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks. If it''s really a blood sacrifice, what does the other party need to summon to use the lives of so many strong people?


    He subconsciously stood up and tried to get out of here!


    This is a person''s instinctive reaction after knowing the danger. For Chen Feng, leaving here now seems to be able to get rid of all this.


    He just came to join the fun and didn''t want to compete for the so-called secondary artifact. It can be said that even if he left, he would never lose anything.


    But


    Chen Feng thought of the expectation of coming here.


    Looking for ways to promote!


    Behind any high risk, there are crazy opportunities!


    If... Can get the corpses of some legendary strong men, he can sacrifice the dragon and summon two legendary summoners again with only one place left!


    In addition, it seems that the extra blood can try to communicate with the altar in order to get some rewards from the abyss.


    After promotion to legend, Chen Feng''s mastery of summoning has risen to a new level. It seems that he has some inspiration for many things he could not do before. He has mastered the ability to communicate with the altar. When necessary, he can offer some redundant sacrifices in exchange for treasures other than summoning animals!


    All this is undoubtedly a rose with thorns. Even if it is covered with thorns, it has a difficult fragrance!


    Chen Feng stopped his evacuation and sat back in his chair. The final auction was held four days later. Even if there was a plot in Dengshi City, at least these four days were safe, which means that Chen Feng still has a choice time.


    Leave?


    Or stay?!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath. Many things filled his head like paste. He needed some time to digest these problems.


    Grey dwarves and dwarfs were the original owners of this land. The dark elves occupied it as invaders and transformed it into their own home.


    The grey dwarfs and dwarfs believe in rose, but there are still some rebellions around them. The grey dwarfs with some savage blood in their bodies don''t seem to really worship rose. The so-called faith is just an impossible compromise!


    Dengshi city is managed by parliament, which belongs to the power of indigenous people!


    Rose is a powerful evil god. Legend is just a group of strong children for her. She won''t spend so much energy for a group of children, which is not in line with her way of doing things.


    Therefore, we can draw a conclusion that the possible blood sacrifice is the conspiracy of Dengshi City, the conspiracy of grey dwarfs and dwarfs!


    Chen Feng seemed to find some important clues. His eyes suddenly brightened. At this moment, he seemed to see some small figures hiding in the shadow. They gathered together to discuss a big conspiracy.


    Once the plot is successful, Dengshi city will immediately flow into a river of blood!


    The grey dwarves will not launch a meaningless conspiracy for no reason. If the members of the Council are just a group of dark creatures without heads, Dengshi city can''t exist for so many years. The reason why they tear their faces now is that they may have found some power to resist the dark spirit or rose.


    Chen Feng seems to have lifted a corner of the veil. He doesn''t know what''s hidden behind the veil, but one thing is certain that the people behind Dengshi city can make such a crazy move, and they definitely have power they can''t imagine.


    Unmatched!


    Chen Feng thought carefully for more than ten seconds and seemed to have made a decision to contact Elvin by telepathy.


    "I''m in brinden stone city, a city built by grey dwarves and dwarfs. I found some clues. The rulers here seem to intend to gather more powerful people. I suspect they are trying to hold an unprecedented blood sacrifice ceremony. This feeling is very strong. I believe my judgment."


    "Pray to tell rose that as the owner of this land, she has the right to know this secret."


    Chen Feng ended the communication without giving Elvin a chance to ask questions. He looked ahead and felt that there were some small particles in the air. Those particles were composed of blood, scarlet, thick and like an oil painting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 727

    Swallowing the last bit of meat residue in his arm, the evil devil looked at the grey dwarf wearing armor. The other party''s face should have strong fear, sadness or despair, but now it just stood there like a dull, waiting for death.


    The evil devil has not enjoyed this treatment for a long time. Since she became human, she is trying to learn how to become a lady, not a heresy composed of mud and flesh.


    But its essence is a devil. Even how it disguises itself, it can''t be replaced. It is a truly chaotic and evil creature. She often has some manic desire to kill in her heart. Once she can''t control it, she will choose to go to the abyss. She needs some killing to smooth her heart''s desire for blood.


    Therefore, when Chen Feng asked him to solve the prey in front of him, he even worried. May this be the owner''s temptation? Or some deeper reason, but this idea only existed in the bad devil''s mind for a few seconds, and it turned into a face completely opposite to the lovely appearance. It was a giant monster composed of countless lives and arms. It seemed to hide countless creatures in its body, even if it was clear that those who were swallowed had died, But it will still make the enemy feel a deadly pressure.


    Evil devil has never been a lady.


    It wasn''t before, and it can''t be in the future.


    There were already three grey dwarfs swallowed up by the bad devil, and the dull grey dwarf in front of her was the last. The harsh chewing sound sounded in the abandoned corner. After a moment, the bad devil jumped out of the corner. When she saw Chen Feng standing not far away, she hid her joy on her face and quickly wiped the corners of her mouth with the back of her hand. She looked like a, Children who don''t want their families to find out they''ve eaten spicy strips.


    "Master..." the evil devil lengthened his voice and whispered.


    Chen Feng seemed to be thinking about some problems. He didn''t react until the bad devil called him for the second time. He rubbed the bad devil''s head and sent the other party back to the crack.


    For a legendary strong man, walking is almost impossible!


    A high-intensity brain is like a computer. After every idea appears, countless ideas will begin to breed in my mind.


    But it needs to see what it is.


    If it''s just some small things, it naturally can''t make Chen Feng lose his mentality, but this time it''s no small matter. This is the biggest dilemma Chen Feng has faced since his rebirth. A parliament composed of six legends and the supreme existence hidden behind it may become sacrificial materials in the whole Dengshi city. Chen Feng can''t calm down in a real sense.


    Elvin conveyed Rose''s attitude towards the matter to himself. The other party didn''t even make a clear voice, but caused some fluctuations in Elvin''s heart, which means that the other party knew the matter, but had no clear intention.


    Annihilation?


    Or go in person?


    There was no clear communication.


    Rose may think this thing is too ordinary, or choose to pay silent attention. The legend is just a slightly stronger child in front of rose. No matter how hard children try, they can''t explore the world of adults.


    The world of [adults] is like an ocean. Except for the rare clear sea, there is more darkness.


    That''s rose.


    Her conspiracy and strangeness are like a crack in the ocean. It''s dark. No one can really see through it.


    Chen Feng needs to wait. Maybe after a few days, when the answer is completely revealed, all this will come out.


    But it''s too risky.


    Chen Feng can''t place all his hopes on an evil god who is good at conspiracy. As a result, he is likely to become a sacrificed wretch!


    This matter must be prepared with both hands.


    In addition to rose, Chen Feng must rely on his own efforts to find some clues.


    Therefore, he found some lonely grey dwarves, who were the guards of the parliament. They were first controlled by the mind reading devil, and then brought to such a remote place for some torture. If the value was exhausted, he ordered the bad devil to devour it and completely erase all traces.


    Chen Feng''s enemy this time is a whole Parliament, in which the chairman of Parliament has grown from a weak grey dwarf to a dark creature that frightens both demons and demons. The other party''s age is almost five times that of Chen Feng. It is a powerful organization, a group of terrorist members and an activated Chairman of Parliament.


    If he wants to retreat, he must prepare everything for the worst.


    These guards are controlled by the reading demons. Even if the ordinary guards can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that those members of the Council can''t find anything, even if it may be very small, but Chen Feng can''t take the risk. Once they fail, it will cause the alert of the grey dwarfs.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng didn''t get what he wanted.


    These grey dwarves have almost zero information about the purpose of the upper class. Chen Feng can''t fight the tavern owner. The other party may know something, but it must be very important to arrange such an important thing, both strength and status. Once this kind of existence disappears, members of Parliament will find the problem at the first moment.


    Chen Feng''s investigation has reached an impasse. The low-level grey dwarfs don''t know what happened in the city, but those who may know the existence of the news can''t move easily because they have attracted the attention of the parliament!


    Perhaps all this can be completely removed only when the auction starts. Now, all he can do is wait.


    Chen Feng straightened his waist.


    He is a Summoner and has the ability to join the two worlds. If he really can''t avoid the speculation in his heart, Chen Feng will break the crack and leave this place of right and wrong at the first time.


    Life is the cornerstone of everything.


    If there is no life, even with countless wealth, it will be meaningless


    Although the sacrifice of legendary level is tempting, Chen Feng will not place himself in a dangerous place where he may die for the sake of small profits in front of him.


    This is the fourth day.


    Chen Feng''s black eyes look ahead. On the one hand, he is looking forward to the beginning of the auction and afraid of the unfolding of the plot. This is undoubtedly a complex thing!


    Very upset!


    Chen Feng thought for some time, but found that he could do nothing but wait.


    As for those disappeared grey dwarves, no one will pay attention at all. Even if Dengshi city is a place with rules, an amazing number of tourists or residents disappear on this land every day, because this is the gathering place of monsters. They have unique tastes and missing may mean complete disappearance.

 Chapter 728

    Before everything starts, Chen Feng needs to divert his attention. Otherwise, when the real Prelude begins, he is likely to fall into chaos.


    There is a special place in the whole Dengshi City, which is the [slave camp] located in one corner of the city


    This is the trade center of the city.


    You can buy anything you like here!


    These include white and beautiful cat people, crazy and violent tauren, noble vampires and werewolves who rely on transformation to gain power.


    It has always been used as a gathering point for mercenaries. Countless slave traders gather here to trade their collections. Slave traders cannot act alone. If they want to become a professional slave owner, they need an excellent team, including charging soldiers, wandering assassins, strong archers and healing shamans or mages.


    Driven by interests, the devil will even form a team with the devil to catch those creatures wandering in the wild, which is a lucrative business. Therefore, the number of people gathered on this land has exceeded 60000, of which 20000 are outside the slave hunting team, and the other 40000 are slaves to be sold.


    Some of the slaves here even have the power of the golden order!


    This attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Order is now in ruins, which is a good opportunity to attract talents. Now, he also has a legendary mind reading devil under his command. For others, it still needs a series of training to obtain such slaves. Even so, it may be eaten back. After all, an abyss creature stepping into the golden stage is not so easy to tame.


    They may be chaotic demons, ominous demons, or large strange creatures, which need to take some risks to subdue each other.


    But Chen Feng has mind reading demons, which are difficult for others to do, but he can command mind reading demons to control each other, so as to become a pioneer on the road of order aggression.


    Blood is all over the land. The air here seems to contain some power, and even the law of the plane is distorted!


    Hatred, hatred and hostility, these negative energies are mixed together, which makes the originally chaotic atmosphere become more violent. Those slave traders occupy an area respectively, just like selling goods, and pull their slaves into the crowd for a series of peddling.


    "This is an adult lust demon, with a graceful body and attractive face. Their charm can only be enjoyed when they are alone!"


    "Elite fear of evil, this is undoubtedly a lucky little guy. Even if he has only the power of Silver Peak, he has completed two enhancements on the basis of fear of evil. The other party has agile speed and terrible destructive power!"


    "Headless knight, this is a knight who is good at charging. His body has been cursed with slavery. It is valid for half a year. He can use it to resist some dangers. Even if he has lost consciousness, they are still the most admirable warriors!"


    The sound of Hawking continued.


    This makes Chen Feng have some illusions. This is not an abyss, but an agricultural and livestock market in the human world!


    Some old farmers lead livestock to sell loudly. When someone comes to their side, they will turn each other''s lips up and let buyers comment.


    Here, livestock are replaced by dark creatures, whether demons or demons. They are bound firmly. Some grumpy beings are even locked in cages, like animals, without any freedom.


    Among the slaves selling, Chen Feng even saw some cat people, but what made people feel numb was that the other party''s ears and tail were cut off. The other party was in a very strange posture, with a round head and blood behind him, and his face was numb and unkind.


    The cat people are a weak and intelligent race.


    Some demons will buy each other back to serve as slaves, perhaps out of a deformed culture. Those so-called buyers believe that slaves should not have a complete body. Therefore, these races that are not used for combat will be tortured before trafficking, or their tongue, eyes, ears and tail behind them.


    This is a common scene in the abyss.


    The monsters here have an aesthetic view that can be described as abnormal. The best way is that Chen Feng doesn''t bring human thinking here, but looks at all this from an almost abnormal perspective.


    Perhaps in this way, we will not be assimilated by chaos.


    Bear big bear two followed Chen Feng. The originally strong bear goblins seemed to be submissive, even called fear.


    Their strength is at the bottom here. Even some slaves generally have more power than them.


    Two weak bear goblins, like two primary school students walking into an underground boxing ring with blood as a gimmick, look so out of place.


    The slave traders swam around bear two. If they weren''t in front of them, there was a figure in a black cloak. Perhaps as early as the moment of admission, they would be captured by the slave traders and become a member of the trade. Even if the other party can''t make a high price, it will always comfort some buyers who are greedy for small and cheap.


    The weak have no human rights.


    Two bear goblins with only bronze level strength are not even protected by the law of Dengshi city.


    In this case, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can only follow Chen Feng closely. They also know their current situation. If they don''t give up, they seem to be watched by evil slave owners.


    Chen Feng walked aimlessly in this area. The screams around him seemed to make him forget the coming conspiracy. Within 20 minutes, he also had some gains.


    The queen bee honey of the human world is highly praised here. Even Chen Feng did not expect that these things that are not rare in order have been so strongly welcomed here!


    This may be a rare commodity!


    The food in the abyss is not rich, and the sweetness of queen bee honey undoubtedly makes the dark creatures feel an unprecedented sense of comfort. It seems that no matter which world, there is no shortage of so-called food.


    After paying 100 boxes of queen bee honey, Chen Feng bought a group of slaves, including a snake demon with four arms about to mutate from the Silver Peak, a golden rage demon who lost his right arm, and a group of middle-level demons.


    It is undoubtedly a surprise to exchange some food for so many strong people. Finding the right time to send these guys back to order will undoubtedly increase the power of order again.


    Chen Feng was not in a hurry to leave here. He tasted the sweetness and tried to pick up more leaks here to increase the power of order.


    But just as Chen Feng slowly moved forward, his body suddenly stiffened for a moment. Even in less than a second, Chen Feng still felt some discomfort.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Feng looked to the right instinctively. What came into sight was a demon with her hands suspended. She was filled with countless blood stains and a string of leather rings were tied between her neck. It seemed that she was a humble slave who had just been tortured. This was originally a means for some slave owners to attract tourists. They would use some bloody and cruel ways to attract surrounding attention.


    But strangely, the demon seemed to have a great adhesion, which immediately attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Chen Feng frowned. Although the breath of the other party was very weak, he still noticed some problems with his strong mental strength.


    "That''s the power that only legends have."


    "What''s going on? A legendary slave!"


    "If it''s true, all this is outrageous, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 729

    "Legendary slave?"


    Chen Feng saw some unreasonable things.


    In general, the legendary stage has drawn a clear line from the previous flesh and blood, which is a realm that makes ordinary people out of reach and fear.


    Take the legendary burning devil for example. As a demon lord, it can''t become a slave. What does it mean to be a legendary slave? This requires epic and several masters of the same level to subdue the existence. Therefore, Chen Feng really can''t think of why such a powerful existence appears in such a humble slave team.


    "Unreasonable!


    Chen Feng focused his eyes on the slave team and murmured, "what''s the matter with all this?"


    The slave owner is a ghost woman, a race good at trade. They look ugly and give people the feeling that they are like some witches practicing black magic. They are unsatisfactory and old. Especially their eyes are filled with cold all year round, like a corpse. Nothing can attract their attention.


    But now, her behavior is very strange. No, it''s not just strange, but it can be described as strange.


    The ghost woman held a long whip with a sharp thorn on the demon''s body. The originally indifferent pupil now exudes a fishy red light. She almost abused the demon like crazy!


    The succubus was wearing a thin dress. I don''t know how many whips she threw, so that her clothes were torn to reveal her exquisite body. It could be vaguely seen that she was not wearing anything, but it didn''t cause the ghost woman''s pity. On the contrary, after seeing the other person''s appearance, her body couldn''t help shaking, and the whip was like a violent storm towards the other person Just throw it over!


    Repressed screams sounded!


    The clothes on the demon had been completely torn, and there was no good skin all over. The sharp barb of the whip cut her skin, and a trace of blood flowed down the body on the ground. Soon, the demon was eroded by the blood.


    The milk white skin was covered with scarlet plasma, which undoubtedly gave people a strong visual impact. The pain seemed unbearable to the demon. She couldn''t help biting her inner lip and letting her mouth be filled with blood, but she didn''t say a word of begging for mercy.


    tremble!


    Not the demon, but the ghost woman!


    In the process of violence, the ghost woman seems to get some satisfaction. Her face turns red and her eyes are filled with blood. Her arm shaking the whip speeds up again. It seems that each whip has exerted all her strength. It seems that each whip is the last dance in her life!


    Another bloodstain appears!


    The evil spirit may finally be unable to endure this torture, and she couldn''t help whispering in her red lips stained with blood, but at this time, the ghost woman stopped her action. She looked at everything in front of her excitedly, like an tireless machine, and finally completed her work needs.


    Maybe


    She needs a break.


    "Bang!"


    The ghost woman fell to the ground with a satisfied smile on her face. Her originally cold eyes still seem to recall the enjoyment a few seconds ago. Therefore, death is not an unacceptable thing for her.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The voice full of charm was revealed from the mouth of the demon. She suddenly opened her eyes. There was no fear and hesitation in those eyes, but there was a trace of playfulness and laughter. It seemed that she had found Chen Feng''s small movements long ago, but did not expose them.


    It''s easy to misunderstand.


    It''s like a crowded carriage. You witnessed a wolf friend''s invasion of the girl, but after a moment, the girl didn''t blame the wolf friend, but turned to look at you and said gently, "is it nice?"


    good-looking.


    But it''s weird everywhere.


    At this time, the evil spirit in front of her no longer hid her power, and gathered on the girl with a little energy. The power belonging to the legend permeated her. The chains tied on her were broken one by one. She reached out to pick up the robe on one side, put it on, and then grabbed the whip in the ghost woman''s hand.


    She stood there, smiling brightly, but Chen Feng was like a great enemy at this moment. She no longer deliberately suppressed her power, and the breath of the strong began to dissipate.


    "I''m just passing by."


    Finish.


    Chen Feng turned and left in another direction. The demon kept looking at Chen Feng''s back. His expression seemed a little curious, but he finally gave up his intention. Anyway, this ceremony would be good if it was held once a month. If it was used too much, it would not play any role.


    The legend has strong resilience and feels that the wounds heal bit by bit. A trace of satisfaction and intoxication appears on the demon''s face. She crosses her legs and everything around her falls into silence. At this moment, she gets some sublimation.


    Chen Feng can confirm one thing.


    The other side is a legendary strong man.


    From the way the other party takes pleasure in abuse, 80% of the evil gods she believes in may be the goddess of abuse, Lauretta.


    Lauretta is an aggressive, domineering and fearless goddess who guards all torturers, sadists and bullies. Her nature is cold and calculating. Painful girls are keen to create pain (whether physical or psychological) She is not like most bullies who use violence to make people yield, but perfectly uses human selfishness to promote her plan.


    The priest who abused the goddess would whip himself in the morning, and then kneel down to pray for divinity. Her believers would hold a ceremony called "pure pain" one day in January - the priests would step barefoot on barbed wire, sharp corners, or broken glass, sing hymns and dance in a circle.


    Moreover, high-ranking priests will make some people whip themselves with a whip. They firmly believe that this will be closer to the goddess and favored by the goddess.


    The church that tortured and killed the goddess was criticized by some righteous people as a code of evil.


    The world is full of pain and suffering, so the only thing we can do is face these inevitable pain and pay back more pain to those who cause our pain.


    Kindness is the best companion of injury and pain, because only kindness can deepen the pain of torture. Remember that the endless cruelty and torture will only make the abused rise up to resist, so occasionally (on a whim) stop the torture and give them unexpected comfort and medical treatment, so that they can''t understand the will of the goddess. In this way, the foolish people will be more eager for the mercy of the abused goddess.


    Whip, flame and cold are the three most useful tools given by the goddess to believers. Whenever believers inflict torture and punishment, they should publicize lovetta''s teachings. Pain is the most comprehensive test. It can enhance the resilience of the spirit and give real joy to those who get through the suffering.


    Only those who know the rules of the goddess can impose real punishment and abuse. Wherever there is a whip, there will be the goddess Lauretta. Fear Lauretta and long for her grace.


    Demons, abuse, whip.


    These signs show that the belief of the demon comes from abusing the goddess. There are few three formal organizations in the abyss. Those evil gods clearly have good power, but they have long been contaminated with a ray of chaos because they have lived in the abyss for countless years.


    There are customs you can''t imagine here. It''s like just now, a legendary strong man was willing to bind himself on a high platform and bully others.


    Perhaps she is completing a sacrifice, but in Chen Feng''s view, it is so unbelievable.


    Legendary demon.


    "Maybe you can try to tell her some news. The other party has the power of legend and must have a good voice in the church. She is very likely to have the ability to pray like a god like Elvin."


    A touch of thoughts appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    This is a good way.


    Fishing in troubled waters, even if Chen Feng has legendary power, he can''t control the trend of this conspiracy. It''s better to completely muddy the pond. At that time, he can naturally increase his survival probability.


    However, Chen Feng can''t talk to each other in person. Who knows whether the other party is the object of Dengshi city. In addition, even if the other party is innocent and not an ally of Dengshi City, he has lost his most basic trust after living in the abyss for countless years.


    Only listen for 30 minutes, this is the most basic common sense of the abyss!


    Chen Feng shook his head. After thinking for some time, he finally gave up the idea. He had disclosed the news to rose. Even if the other party didn''t respond, it doesn''t mean that the other party didn''t pay attention to the matter. If the girl came in person at that time, it will undoubtedly greatly reduce Rose''s favor for herself.


    Compared with a wandering evil god without a residence, rose is a ruler at one level. Neither power nor believers are at the same level.


    Chen Feng gave up the idea of revealing information to the demon. He chose to be a bystander. He will witness all this and their death at the same time.


    At this time, some evil interests even appeared in Chen Feng''s mind. If the existence behind the parliament gave the demon a whip, would the other party still smile so brightly as just now.

 Chapter 730

    The battle continues.


    The fight between the devil and the devil is not over yet. In the first round of temptation, the devil undoubtedly became the winner. A team composed of 50000 demons and dark creatures escaped less than 10000 under the killing of the devil. Nearly two-thirds of the soldiers stayed on the land at the door.


    There is no conspiracy or trick in the bloody war.


    In this land full of death, both sides do not have much patience to implement some conspiracies. More often, they like to complete the so-called victory and defeat by collision!


    After a day''s rest, the battle began again.


    Flora even had no time to get familiar with her army before she got the order to fight the devil. This time, a total of two demon legions fought, with a number of more than 100000, and the devil also pressed in and sent 30000 demons to fight.


    Some dark creatures choose to escape. These evil people with wisdom can always avoid the impact of battle in time.


    In addition, it also revealed a message to flora that these intelligent creatures are not optimistic about the trend of this battle. If the other party is some weak enemies, those evil people will loot the other party in the shortest time, but when the opponent turns from a goblin into a devil, the idea of fear slowly breeds.


    Especially the defeat in the first game, which hit the confidence of the dark creatures. The devil won too easily, which highlighted his incompetence.


    In this case, our side needs a victory to stabilize the morale of the army!


    As a military commander, Fula''s pressure can be imagined to be so great that victory may be appreciated more, while failure may be blamed by the Tauren chief.


    This is a battle that can only be won!


    The two demon legions, in addition to the one ruled by FRA, are also ruled by the violent demon officer. The other is a mutant creature, with a height of more than five meters and covered with black hair. It looks like a demonized version of King Kong.


    Both sides are partners in this battle.


    But it''s a pity.


    The devil with chaotic nature doesn''t like flora very much. In front of each other, flora is not even as big as her own palm. The other party doesn''t deserve to be as famous as herself. In this case, the violent devil makes no secret of his ridicule and killing intention in his eyes.


    This makes people a little speechless.


    Fra finally understood why the devil was bullied by the devil, because from the beginning, the roots of several parties had rotted. That was the case for races without wisdom. In addition to the gains and losses and hatred in front of them, she could not see the future scene at all.


    Don''t even think about cooperation.


    Flora firmly believes that once she exposes her back in front of the violent devil, the other party will not hesitate to attack her. In its view, her death may be the greatest help to this victory, because it can command more demons to destroy the devil''s forces!


    It''s funny.


    But that''s what Berserker thinks.


    In the upcoming battle, flora can only rely on herself!


    Evening is coming.


    The devil launched the second war of aggression. Those little demons who can fly are dark. Even if they are very different from the devil, they are like locusts. As long as they can swallow them into their mouth, they begin to chew crazily!


    The scourge of the little devil.


    For the devil, this is also one of the few conspiracy strategies.


    On the eve of the war, these little demons will be deliberately hungry for a period of time. When the war begins, driven by hunger, they are like a group of locusts flying in the field. They will tear everything up with their sharp insect jaws, and then taste their own delicious food!


    The shadow of death began to attack, and the little demons gathered over the devil. At this time, the infantry also invaded, and in an instant, they collided with each other.


    The face of the violent devil began to be ferocious, his bloodshot eyes were full of the anger of destruction, white smoke was sprayed in his nostrils, and a trace of uncontrollable smile like a beast was gradually enlarged!


    Just now, he slaughtered dozens of demons all the way and devoured the blood of those enemies. This feeling intoxicated the rage devil.


    As a demon, it likes the feeling of killing. The blood is like a stove, which makes its strength boil!


    For a long time, the Berserker was once a humble low-level demon, and it was because of its fight again and again that it obtained this five meter variant body.


    The fury devil''s fire was fully open. Without looking at the troops behind him, he directly inserted into the enemy camp, rushed all the way, killed and killed in the enemy camp, and even threw some insulting gestures like Fula from the gap. It despised Fula''s prudence and cowardice.


    After the killing lasted about ten minutes, the rage devil finally... Died.


    you ''re right.


    It''s dead.


    As one of the commanders of the Legion, the rage devil successfully killed himself. He went deep into the hinterland and suffered a crazy counterattack from the devil. When he reacted, everything was over. Tens of thousands of demons surrounded him. The demons couldn''t get in and the rage demons couldn''t get out. In this case, the devil even designed to kill the confidants of a group of rage demons, a group of fighting demons, The general strength is at the peak of silver and even silver.


    But because of the negligence of the rage devil, the team was slaughtered, nearly 3000 powerful demons were hanged, and the corpses lay on the ground.


    The commander who looked down on flora before lost his life in this almost stupid way. Even if he was ready to face the battle alone, flora didn''t expect that all this would come so soon!


    The devil didn''t give flea too much time to adapt. After dismembering the violent devil, they began to gather the attack formation again, the counterattack began, and the devil began to charge towards the devil again!


    With the violent devil''s tragic death, it was undoubtedly a terrible blow to the demon Legion. In this case, a small number of demons chose to disperse, which reminded flora of the first battle. In that battle, she was also a member of the escape, but in this battle, she was a commander.


    As the only hope of her own victory, FRA took the pressure. After taking a simple deep breath, she raised a white light and rushed towards the devil!


    Fra materialized her power, and the surging energy wrapped her in it. Then she was like a sun, which made the nearby demons escape one after another. Under special circumstances, FRA even picked up a broad sword that fell on the ground and opened the unparalleled mode in the way of a great whirlwind!


    The devil fell in pieces, and the blood soaked the place and splashed on the devil''s cheek.


    Those demons who had retreated stopped. They looked at fra. They were just confused, but when they saw that the devil''s attack was stopped again, their steps seemed uncontrollable. At first, they just took steps, but then they met the devil by running!


    This is a miracle!


    Flora.


    With one''s own strength, he defended the morale of the devil who was about to collapse.


    This battle may only be the beginning from now on!

 Chapter 731

    White light illuminated the surroundings.


    Flora suddenly became very eye-catching, and then there were many attacks.


    however.


    The boxing masters of the golden level cooperate with the broadsword, which makes it become a human meat grinder. With the high rotation of the body and the diffusion of energy, within a few minutes, there are a lot of corpses around. Some are cut off by the waist, some are cut off by the hands and arms. In any case, the attack of demons and ghosts is disintegrated, and their charge is restrained again!


    Generally speaking, boxing masters are like ascetic monks. They believe in their own fists. Some extremists even swear that they will not take up any weapons and armor all their life.


    This means that even in the face of the terrible devil like the legendary burning devil, they rely on their own bodies.


    But flora has been around Chen Feng for too long. She is a cat family who is good at learning and flexibility. In times of difficulties, she will not stick to the rules and blindly abide by the fighting rules of boxing masters. She will take up arms to stop the devil''s attack. She needs to do so and must do so!


    Of course, flora didn''t forget what she came here for. She wanted to temper her martial arts and find her own way to promotion in life and death!


    The demons around are infected.


    They smelled the smell of blood, which made the demons stand back. They looked forward. When they saw some demons even afraid of FRA''s unparalleled mode, and took a step back, the demons were completely crazy, and many demons rushed forward screaming.


    Two torrents of flesh and blood collided like this.


    The devil''s charge immediately reduced FRA''s pressure. She learned the lessons of the violent devil and didn''t go too deep into the devil''s hinterland. She thought very clearly that if the devil surrounded her, she would immediately kill a way to leave here and have hope only when she was alive. Promotion doesn''t mean looking for her own death.


    Fortunately, the demons did not disappoint her.


    Fula attracted the attention of some powerful demons. It was a lust demon. It was a rare humanoid creature of the devil. Lust demons often lured their enemies with beauty and lowered their guard, so as to kill them.


    Strangely, this demon is not a woman, but a man who has become the leader in the devil camp.


    Like demons, most of them are women, only a small number of men, accounting for 3% of the ethnic group, which is a very small number. Therefore, the probability of male demons becoming strong is very small.


    Except for this lust demon, its angular face shows a trace of loneliness and coldness. In those charming eyes, there is endless cold. Wearing black clothes and dropping ink hair, it reveals mystery. The cold eyes make the demonic atmosphere around it more intense.


    Seductive!


    This word is rarely used to describe men, except this male * * devil. It is mixed with too much demonic atmosphere, so that even some demons are crazy because of it. At this time, at least ten demons with Silver Peak gather around it. Instead of going around to kill the enemy, they are like a group of loyal guards, staying on the side of the demon.


    serve as adviser to sb.


    Although demons are orderly and evil, this does not mean that they will distinguish men and women as clearly as humans. As an evil creature, male demons are also pursued by other demons because of their excellent face.


    Originally, according to the previous state, the devil''s morale was hit. It won''t be long before the devil will win this victory, but Flora''s power to turn the tide has brought the battle to a new situation.


    be well-matched in strength!


    With the help of Fula, the demons completed their self redemption. They regained their courage and began a frontal counterattack. In the chase just now, the demons lost nearly 20000, but you know, in this battle, the number of demons was 100000 and 20000, which didn''t really hurt the muscles and bones.


    The lust demon noticed all these changes, all because of flora. It narrowed its eyes, and a ray of cruel eyes came out.


    ¡ª¡ªDominate the devil!


    Lust demons have amazing charm. All these demons around them are their slaves. Even if they retain wisdom, they have already been labeled as lust demons. It can be said that they have lost themselves in [love].


    "Kill!" a word was revealed in the mouth of the lust demon, which wanted to test the strength of flora first.


    A chain demon rushed out. It was three meters long. It was covered with a piece of flesh and blood. Its eyes were as big as a ball and its tongue was as sharp as a blade. Moreover, there were countless poisonous spikes on it. It was shot out of the body like thorns. What''s more terrible was that it was wound with several circles of iron chains. It was a combat devil on guard from far and near.


    The chain demon roared angrily without any evasive action. Even if Fula didn''t look easy to provoke, it rushed at the order of the lust demon.


    "Pooh!"


    When it was still more than ten meters away, the chain demon directly waved the iron chain and threw it out. The target pointed directly at the center of Flora''s eyebrows. When he heard the sound of breaking the air around him, flora dodged and avoided this killing move.


    However, the chain demon''s iron chain was like life. It suddenly accelerated when it was close to fra. Even if it avoided, the chain tip still fell on fra''s sleeve. The sharp chain tip swept away the sleeve, but there was no blood on it. FRA took the opportunity to stand a few meters away, still holding a broad sword in her hand, without any scars


    After the blow, flora didn''t stop at all, and didn''t wonder why the chain devil would hurt herself. She just shook her broad sword, rushed forward with her legs, jumped up with a crash, jumped directly over a distance of more than ten meters, and pressed down against the chain devil from the air!


    This posture is completely the hard pressure of jumping!


    No mistake, it''s jumping up and pressing down in the air! The broadsword plus the power of jumping and impact, let alone a chain demon, even the rough and fleshy rage demon will be seriously damaged!


    When flea used this move, she took advantage of the chain demon''s failure to take back the iron chain in time and gave a fatal blow when the other party was weakest. At this time, she jumped up high, and the broadsword was like a hanging moon, directly enveloping the chain demon''s head.


    The broad sword flashed a cold light.


    The chain devil''s body was directly divided into two, and the internal organs and blood immediately invaded and sprinkled on the ground.


    Flora seemed to notice something. She raised her head and fixed her eyes on the lust demon with a little surprise on her face.


    A demon.


    The position of the other party in the devil''s legion is not low. Killing the other party may win half of the battle.


    VLA straightened up and raised her broad sword. There was no arc of the sword tip than in the direction of the demon''s neck. There was no doubt that this was a provocative declaration of war!

 Chapter 732

    Several guards around the lust devil have long paid close attention to any movement. They are strong. They listen to six ways and look at all directions! When a little devil passed by, he should pay attention to his eyes. At this time, flora made a provocative gesture. Naturally, these enchanted creatures would not allow all this to happen.


    "Roar!"


    With a few roars, the demons rushed forward like crazy demons. They tried to break Flora''s neck and tear her arm from holding up her broadsword!


    At this time, the lust devil suddenly snorted coldly. He looked at flora like a noble childe. There was no contempt in his eyes, but mixed with some disbelief.


    "Eh, cat people?"


    There are countless races living in the abyss. The world is originally three or six levels. Not to mention people, even animals also have kings and soldiers. Some lion kings have several female lions. Except for them, all the other lions are expelled, and the cat people are the expelled party.


    Not to mention the devil, even goblins and dog headed people dare to bully the race wantonly. We can imagine how weak the cat people are.


    In the mind of the demon, the cat people are like a group of worms. Except for some beautiful faces, they have no fighting ability at all.


    What''s amazing is that the guy standing in front of him and even making provocative actions against himself has a pair of cat ears, and behind the other party, the furry tail also confirms the other party''s identity. Cat people, this powerful guy is actually a cat people!


    The lust demon narrowed his eyes and looked straight into Flora''s eyes. At this time, his eyelashes suddenly dropped like starlight, just like a spiritual light directly into Flora''s eyes.


    Flea suddenly shook her body and stood still for a while. She suddenly put down her broad sword and sneered. Instead of charging, she walked in the direction of lust.


    What''s more terrible is that her heihei sneer is very strange. It seems to be evil. It''s not as cold as before!


    ¡ª¡ªCharm!


    In the abyss and purgatory, lust demons and succubus demons are called evil women. In the final analysis, it is precisely because of their terrible charm ability. Although the lust demon in front of us is a male body, it also has strong charm. Why the demons around obey it is because their souls have long been controlled by it.


    "Kill her!"


    The lust devil smiled grimly. As an orderly and evil existence, it doesn''t have as many evil interests as the devil. Although it is curious about flora, it is willing to wait a little longer. After all, a real corpse is not dangerous.


    Just after FRA took seven or eight steps, the devil guards immediately approached. They listened to the orders of the demons. When they saw FRA, they suddenly bounced their bodies, like angry wolves, killing them with their sharp claws!


    They have only one purpose, that is to kill flora and offer each other''s head to their master!


    "Hum! You think that a mere charm can make me obey? A group of guys without brains, go to hell!" at the critical moment, flora sneered, and with the momentum of bending over, she immediately waved a broad sword. The sword light was like a lightning flash, with a move of "strength!" and threw out a series of residual shadows.


    With the light of the residual shadow knife, the blood sprays and the head rolls down! In an instant, six demons were beheaded and fell to the ground immediately!


    All this is deliberately done by flora. As a boxing master, she has amazing spiritual resistance. Some legendary boxing masters can resist the charm of the demon queen, not to mention a golden lust!


    Although flora has not been promoted to legend, it''s nothing to resist the magic of a golden lust. Just now, she deliberately didn''t expose it for the sake of this blow!


    She knows that these demons are very strange. They must be charmed by the lust devil and restricted their freedom. If she confronts the lust devil head-on, these demons will fight to protect the Lord. Instead of letting the lust devil take the opportunity to sneak attack, it''s better to reduce the other party''s sense of crisis, solve these guards first, and then attack and kill the lust devil!


    "Hmm? The cat people really know how to bear it!" when the lust demon saw this situation, he didn''t move, but his heart was slightly shocked.


    It turned out that flea had just given up the attack, not controlled by herself, but deliberately. It was simply to bear it. After approaching the devil, she raised her hand, waved her sword and leaned over. The explosive power expressed at this moment made the lustful demons feel a trace of fear.


    As the leader of the devil camp, he would be afraid of a cat family?!


    At this time, the lust devil doesn''t care too much. He just hopes to kill flora as soon as possible. It has a feeling that if this thing is allowed to develop, its own safety will be affected!


    How is that possible!


    He is a noble devil and a once-in-a-century genius in the family. He has been promoted to the golden rank by virtue of his male body. Who knows the hard work?


    In the eyes of lust demons, this was originally a necessary attack. After all, stupid demons don''t have much wisdom at all. Just like the last battle, these poor dregs will be submerged by the devil, and they will become the red man in the eyes of adults at one fell swoop. However, the emergence of flora changed all its plans!


    How can a cat become a roadblock on his way forward?


    This cowardly and humble race does not deserve to be its own roadblock!


    These demons are fierce, but just now, six of their companions died miserably, which undoubtedly made the other party hesitate. Taking advantage of this opportunity, FRA burst out and shouted, "strong Qi!" combined with the amazing dodging ability of the boxing master, his body ran left and right, floated forward and then walked back, moving like ghosts, while the sword momentum seemed like a storm.


    This is the horror of martial Taoism!


    They trust their bodies because they firmly believe that they will find a way to promotion from their bodies, but if they are equipped with a handy weapon, their perennial practice has already given them amazing insight. It is better to say that at the moment of holding weapons, those weapons become a part of their bodies!


    At this time, FRA''s sword spread out, and the whole person was like a silver light. The wind and rain were fierce. Wherever he flashed, there was a shower of blood!


    Twenty one silver peak demons were killed by such a meal. In less than three minutes, there were only two left!


    Blood and fear awakened the devil''s thoughts. They were no longer controlled by the lust devil. They turned around and ran away. Flea dodged and followed. When she was about to get close to each other, with a wave of her wrist, the broadsword flew out and pierced towards the lust devil!


    not press an enemy at bay!


    For flora, these defeated generals are not her goal at all. The pursuit is just an illusion. Her real goal is only one, that is, the lust demon on one side!

 Chapter 733

    The broad sword is like a silver dragon, raging towards the lust demon!


    As early as when FRA chased the devil, the lust devil had made a defensive posture. Because FRA gave it a cunning and flexible image in a short time, and the other party relied on surprise. Now, the lust devil unexpectedly expected the other party''s attempt, not his own guard, but his own real goal!


    The lust demon also has the power of the golden order. As soon as its pupils shrink, perhaps because of its high concentration, its thighs begin to tremble. Then, on one side, it narrowly escaped this sneak attack!


    When she missed, flora was not in a hurry!


    "Unfortunately, those demons are all strong. If they can earn money for their master, they will immediately have more high-level combat power. However, they have long been controlled by lust demons. Even if they let go of each other, they will not really work for their master!"


    Even at this time, flora was still thinking of Chen Feng. She personally solved these strong people and secretly called it a pity, but she also knew that these people were loyal to lust demons and could sacrifice their lives for their master at any time. It was impossible to betray and take refuge.


    Unless, like the last two, the thick blood and fear completely collapse each other''s psychology, they can get rid of the control of lust and run away to one side!


    Lust!


    Flora focused her eyes on the devil commander!


    If it was the previous FRA, she might have exhausted herself against the devil at the top of 20 Silver peaks, but it has been a year since it entered the golden stage. During this period, although it has not become a legendary strong man, it has also explored a wisp of artistic conception. Especially in the process of just fighting, she takes more skillful breaking power than confrontation!


    When the other party is not prepared, he hurts the killer, which leads to the great defeat of the devil guard just now!


    For the lust demon, the battle situation suddenly became out of its control. At this time, flora didn''t hide her breath at all. Compared with the golden power, a better breath rose from her. In addition, those bodies that fell to the ground also had a powerful bonus!


    The lust devil knows that even he is unlucky in that case. After all, he is just a devil relying on spiritual power. Compared with more than 20 fierce combat demons, it is impossible for him to survive the wheel fight alone.


    But what it couldn''t do, flora did it!


    That cat clan, a humiliating race, even a muddy creature in the eyes of the devil, killed his guards in a few minutes. Is this still the power of the cat clan or the golden order?


    ¡ª¡ªTimid eyes!


    Flora jumped up high, and her eyes were fixed on the lust devil. At this time, the eyes of both sides were intertwined, and the lust devil was stunned and no longer had the slightest action!


    Death will bring the most primitive fear to any creature!


    Although FRA, as a cat family, was destined not to learn the tricky skills of the devil, relying on her strong power, she simulated the effect of timid eyes. Relying on the strong killing opportunity, she locked herself in the lust devil at once, making the other party fall into a state of fear!


    The lust demon has just escaped the broadsword, which can be said to have consumed a lot of mental power. At this time, under the fierce gaze of flora, it only feels that its legs are like lead water. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t move around again.


    Fra''s appearance gradually magnified in the eyes of the lust devil. It saw a fist. Compared with the ordinary devil, the fist was not even the size of a baby. At this time, the lust devil did not show any lightness, but his eyes were dull. A fear that could not be hidden spread from the bottom of his heart to the whole body.


    "Please..."


    The demon is afraid. The desire to survive has overshadowed the pride of the so-called blood. At this time, it admits its mistakes like flora, and even doesn''t hesitate to take a posture, just for flora to surround it.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound!


    With the explosion of a blood flower, the head of the lustful devil immediately became fireworks in the air and projected into the eyes of all the demons and demons nearby.


    The fighting power of lust demons is not as terrible as expected. Compared with combat demons such as soul judgment demons, it is just a spiritual mage who makes good use of charm. Naturally, hand to hand combat ability can not compete with flora!


    The death of the lust demon caused some panic among the demons around. Flora guessed right that the other party was indeed a leader. Its death undoubtedly had some chain reactions.


    In this case,


    Fula no longer had to hide her strength, clenched her hands into fists, and no longer relied on the power of weapons, but rushed into the enemy camp all by her flesh.


    "Roar!"


    A dull low roar came from one side of the fortress!


    A roar came closer and closer, and it spread all over the battlefield in an instant. It was Tauren and jackal!


    Fra was promoted in the last battle. Compared with the devil, her real cards are the raging legion of Tauren and the fast jackal!


    As early as the beginning, flora ordered the other party to stand still and give a fatal blow when the devil changed. Now, with the tragic death of the lust devil, the devil fell into chaos, and those Tauren and jackals were inspired by flora and rushed out at once!


    Flora''s plot!


    All this is what flora learned in the human world. She hides the real cards in the end. When the enemy slackens or thinks he is right, she can completely open them. At that time, unless the enemy has a strong terrorist, otherwise, she can''t turn the world around!


    The end of the battlefield is doomed!


    Unless the legendary devil shows up, or the devil adds new troops, the demons can''t defeat the sneak attack of the rage Legion!


    Flora is moving fast!


    In this case, she has no concern that she will be surrounded by the devil. Compared with her previous caution, she may wish the devil could give up running and choose to surround herself. In this way, the violent Legion can catch the devil directly!


    The killing is going on!


    The devil''s plan was completely disrupted, and the devil even smelled the smell of death. At this time, they were no longer the winner before, but like a group of losers running towards the camp with their tails!


    On the other side, the demon Legion that had lost the battle is now shouting the most fierce. They open their mouths like a group of crocodiles wandering in the swamp. Once their prey falls into it, they are bound to bite each other into foam!


    Fight all the way.


    The devil has won his dream first victory!

 Chapter 734

    There is no way to count the number of demons.


    Just the fortress of Tauren chief, the number of demons has exceeded 400000, not counting the tauren, jackals and other dark creatures.


    After FRA killed the lust demon, the balance of victory began to tilt. Coupled with the sudden attack of the violent legion, the demons'' plans were suddenly broken up. The demons had a tendency to escape. The situation on the battlefield had fallen, and there was no meaning to stay.


    Even foolish demons will choose to leave this place of right and wrong when they are at a disadvantage, not to mention demons with certain wisdom. They will not make meaningless sacrifices.


    At this time, they do not have any entanglement, but try their best to start fleeing towards the rear!


    But now the situation is that the demons have a hard time getting the opportunity. How can they miss this rare feast when they rely on blood? When the demons escape, those demons follow behind like crazy demons, and there is a mess around. However, it can not be denied that under the leadership of flora, the battle ended in victory!


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, there was a dull sound in the devil''s camp. The sound had no substantive adjectives. It felt more like a kind of pressure from the spirit. Even flora suddenly felt like blowing hair, but she didn''t choose to escape, but straightened her waist and stared at the front.


    Legendary devil!


    The tragic defeat of the devil made the leaders of the devil''s Legion angry. It seemed that it was expressing its dissatisfaction in this way!


    After wandering in the abyss for a long time, flora has seen many legendary demons, but compared with the chaos of legendary demons, the breath given by this devil is filled with destruction. It feels like standing in front of a crater or tsunami. It''s like the next second, it will completely become a corpse, and it''s impossible to survive!


    devil!


    It is a race that is good at bewitching others. Compared with the terrible image of demons, they seem to prefer to deter the enemy in mind.


    A pair of blood red eyes appeared in the air, and FRA''s body trembled suddenly. Compared with herself, the situation of the surrounding demons was obviously not so bad, which indicates that she is the main target of the other party!


    The master behind the lust demon?


    No one will remain calm when their collection is destroyed!


    If it''s just a female pornographic devil, it''s not uncommon in Bator hell, but a male pornographic devil has especially stepped into the golden stage. If you convert it, it''s just a limited edition manual in the eyes of otaku men, and it''s still the kind without clothes!


    If only the war is lost, the legendary devil will not pay too much attention. After countless years of bloody war, both sides have already had some regulations that are not on the table, just like the last time the devil was defeated. Even if the devil Legion was killed and howled everywhere, the Tauren chief still did not stop the move.


    For those high-ranking people, whether they are demons or demons, they are just a chess piece in their own hands. The duel between the two sides is just a higher chess chip and a wrong calculation, but for their subordinates, they lose a whole life!


    The legendary devil has a sense of propriety. Its power is not aimed at all demons. More goals are put on flora. It hates each other for killing its slaves. It doesn''t hesitate to kill flora directly!


    The blood eyes in the air slowly condensed.


    In Flora''s eyes, she saw a terrible gesture. The other party didn''t really show her true body, but it was more like a backlit shadow. Even so, she still felt heartfelt fear. It was like her neck was pinched. She couldn''t just breathe, but even her legs could not move a step!


    The other party wants to make herself suffer the same pain as the lust demon. Just now, flora used a deterrent to stop the lust demon from escaping. Only then did she succeed directly and blast it into a headless corpse!


    But compared with her own deterrence, the pressure given by the legendary devil is the real thriller. She doesn''t even need each other''s hand. Just a look, flora has a feeling of suffocation.


    "Is this the power of legend?"


    "This is what I dream of?"


    Fra''s face was pale, like a drowner. No matter how she struggled, she had only one way to die, but she didn''t choose to give up. Even in her heart, she was still thinking about the horror of legend!


    All along, flora has been looking for her own way. Even though she has touched some legendary power, she has always been unable to break through the last layer.


    What is legend?


    How is the power of legend experienced?


    This is what has been bothering flora all the time. At this time, at the moment when she was about to die, flora got her own answer.


    legend.


    It''s pure fear!


    It''s like boxing, without any gorgeous moves. When facing the enemy, you just need to raise your arms and smash the other party into a blood mist!


    This is the power of legend!


    march forward courageously!


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be killed. Once you do it, you''ll give the enemy a fatal blow. You can''t escape and can''t defend!


    The devil''s deterrent has come. Flora just feels that her neck is more and more locked. The whole cheek is no longer pale, but turns black and purple. It won''t take long for her to lose her life!


    But at this time, flora had no fear in her eyes, but was full of excitement, because she found her own way, a unique legendary road!


    be fearless!


    It''s like waving a fist. You don''t have any distractions. Only by believing in yourself can boxing masters fully swing their body''s potential. The purpose of doing so is to exercise their whole body into a real killing weapon!


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of blood splashed out!


    Fra''s body suddenly trembled. Then, she made a tumbling action and hurriedly fell seven or eight meters away. Even if this action was a little embarrassed, she completed self-help and broke free from the deterrence of a legendary devil!


    "I''m not an ant!"


    Flora raised her head and looked at the floating blood eyes in the air. Her eyes were cold and her whole body reflected a strong energy breath!


    At this time, even if flora has not been fully promoted to the legendary level, she has found an opportunity to pierce the last layer of paper. It won''t be long before she can achieve her dream!


    The first thing flora said after she broke free was that she was not a mole ant and would not be bullied. No matter whether the other party was a goblin, a devil or a legendary devil in front of her, she would always meet countless enemies along the way, but as long as she always kept an unyielding heart, there would be no one in the world that could make her feel afraid!


    At this time, flora really understood the fearlessness of the boxing master!


    But the dilemma is far from over. The legendary devil seems to be surprised that flora can escape her own authority, but it may be just an accident. Its power soon began to gather again, and a breath of fear more than before was projected on flora.


    Fra grinned bitterly at the corners of her mouth. The other party really looked up to herself. In order to get rid of the blow just now, she had spent all her strength. At this time, the deterrence was more than doubled!


    Does... Really have no chance to live?


    Flea smiled bitterly, but there was no appeal in her eyes. Instead, she raised her head and her eyes were full of stubbornness. For her, she seemed to have forgotten what fear is!


    "Moo!"


    At this critical moment, in the fortress, a deafening roar filled the battlefield. The sound was fierce, just like countless abyss wild cattle rushing to attack. The sharp angle of the ox horn raised, and immediately tore up the blood eyes in the air, so that the deterrence around them could be removed.


    "Finally... I came..."


    Flora smiled with relief and her heels softened. The whole person was like a newly metamorphosed butterfly hanging in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground

 Chapter 735

    Dark area, Dengshi city.


    Chen Feng walked slowly to the window. He looked at those strange looking creatures in the distance. Their faces were filled with a trace of excitement and happiness. It seemed that they had completely regarded it as a gold mining holy land. He couldn''t help muttering, "it seems that a storm is coming."


    "One day, a grand auction ceremony will be held."


    "Unexpectedly, rose doesn''t have any instructions, which is very in line with her character. As an evil god famous for conspiracy, any small actions may affect the whole layout. The cobweb is always finished quietly, so that more small insects will fall into the control of each other when they don''t know."


    Rose is terrible!


    With her own strength, she stood firm in the dark area and became a God here. Rose''s means are far from comparable to ordinary existence.


    God cannot look directly!


    Chen Feng is just a mortal. Even if he enters the legend, he can''t explore Rose''s purpose.


    However, one thing attracted Chen Feng''s attention. Just two days ago, a legendary Dark Elf came here. The other seemed to be a traveler, adhering to the belief of pleasure first. In just two days, double-digit men became each other''s guests.


    This is normal.


    In a place without morality and shame, perhaps nothing is more important than happiness!


    It seems that the dark elves also came for artifact. These days, they are completely in a state of enjoyment. They indulge in lust and delicious food every day.


    This is a dark area. The dark elves occupy the mainstream. A legendary Dark Elf heard the news and visited Dengshi City, which is not a novel news at all.


    But Chen Feng still smelled an unusual smell.


    I just told Elvin about the conspiracy theory. Before long, a dark elf suddenly visited. Are there so many coincidences in the world?


    Maybe, maybe... No.


    The latter option undoubtedly made Chen Feng feel a little excited. What does this mean?


    Although the other party did not lower any will, it gave a signal of knowing.


    This gave Chen Feng some confidence. In the previous days, he felt that Dengshi city was shrouded in a strong crisis. In front of this terrible shock, even the legend had a feeling that he couldn''t breathe.


    But now, the arrival of the dark elves is undoubtedly like a shot in the arm, giving Chen Feng plenty of confidence.


    But he is not stupid enough to communicate with each other in person. The grey dwarf''s plan is imminent. In this case, the appearance of the dark elf undoubtedly makes the other party experience some pressure. Perhaps there are countless eyes staring at the dark elf in the corner without attention!


    At this time, once Chen Feng comes into contact with the other party, he will immediately change from covert to overt. In that case, it will undoubtedly make some plans quite passive!


    Compared with being concerned by several forces, Chen Feng hopes to be like a shadow and hide in the shadow of others. Only in this way can he see many news he wants to know.


    At present, I haven''t received much attention. In recent days, the legendary strong have already exceeded 20. If there are no dirty books and artifacts that make the legendary strong stay here when the auction starts, the anger of the more than 20 legendary strong can''t even bear climbing stone city.


    But even so, the auction still arrived as scheduled, and the time was set one day later, which means that even if it was a conspiracy, the grey dwarf was not afraid of the Revenge of more than 20 legendary strong men!


    At present, if this is really a conspiracy, the existence behind the grey dwarf is definitely not an ordinary person.


    A strong man who dares to plot in Rose''s territory, what cards does the other party have? Evil god? Divine sin? Or some ancient life!


    Chen Feng only felt that his blood began to boil at this time. How long has it been? He hasn''t experienced this feeling.


    After the construction of order, Chen Feng, like a stray dog, found a stable residence and no longer had to worry about cold and food.


    But!


    This kind of stability is also flawed, which makes it far away from suffering, but it also lacks discipline. In a non dangerous environment, people will learn to be comfortable, and this happens to be the source of evil at the end of the day.


    Now, all kinds of climbing stone city once again make Chen Feng feel the so-called fear. It''s like he was wandering in the street in his previous life, with only one coward around him and more than a dozen zombies standing in front of him. It''s a fear that he may be torn up and submerged by zombies in the next second.


    It is precisely because of this pressure that he can go to the present step by step, but the establishment of order has made Chen Feng from a soldier who directly attacks danger to a high power holder.


    At present, Chen Feng has found the significance of exploring the abyss.


    Feel fear positively. Only in this way can you find the opportunity to enter the next realm!


    While Chen Feng was thinking, his chest suddenly throbbed. He stretched out his hand to touch his heart and frowned: "what''s wrong with flora?"


    Chen Feng and the summoning beast are connected with each other. If the other party suffers some life danger in the abyss, Chen Feng can rescue and directly summon it around him, which undoubtedly provides a layer of protection for the summoning beast.


    It''s flora!


    In the previous second, Chen Feng''s eyes seemed to have a scene in which countless demons and demons were intertwined, while flora stood in a neutral posture in the battlefield. The most frightening thing was that there was a ray of scarlet blood on her lips.


    It''s dangerous!


    Chen Feng pinched a gesture and was preparing to break the crack and summon flora in front of him, but the palpitation in his heart suddenly disappeared, which meant that flora was relieved of the danger.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Feng didn''t call each other around him.


    Flora told herself that she would find time to participate in a bloody battle to break through. Now it seems that flora has fulfilled her promise, really found a bloody battle and become one of them.


    Like the abyss, the human world has an almost cruel rule, that is, the weak should die!


    Chen Feng has no right and obligation to cultivate flora into a real cat. If the other party really can''t keep up with her, even if she doesn''t abandon her, she will one day fall behind on her own in the long journey.


    Tigers don''t make friends with dogs.


    It''s cruel, but it''s true.


    Chen Feng''s eyes stayed in the distant market, then frowned and said to himself, "hurry up and be strong, follow my steps and move forward together!"

 Chapter 736

    In a spacious room, the decoration here can be described as luxury. Chen Feng can responsibly say that this is the most gorgeous room he has seen since he came to Dengshi city.


    It looks like a karst cave relying on the mountain, but it is magnificent. What lights up the surroundings is not the fluorescent moss outside, but the shining beads. If you approach and look carefully, you will find that there is a fine crack in the middle of these beads.


    This is the core of the beholder!


    As a unique creature of the abyss, beholders thrive on this land. For countless years, in order to adapt to the environment here, their bodies have undergone some changes. The appearance of beholders looks like a huge eye and many dense blood vessels, and there is a core deep in the [eye].


    This kind of kernel is the bead that Chen Feng sees now!


    These cores emit light for a long time. This light will emit weak white light. It seems that the mental power will increase if it is shrouded in white light for a long time.


    After all, there are certain requirements for the realm to produce the kernel. Only the beholders above silver have a certain chance to produce the kernel. In front of us, there are hundreds of kernels in this huge banquet hall, which indicates that in order to light up this room, Dengshi city has slaughtered at least thousands of beholders above silver, so as to gather these kernels!


    Worthy of Dengshi city!


    As a nearby trade holy land, the wealth of Dengshi city has reached an amazing level. Only these cores in front of us prove the wealth of each other.


    The annual slave trade can bring an amazing income and expenditure to the city!


    In addition, there are some sealed cans on both sides of the banquet hall, such as formalin cans soaked in corpses in the hospital. Compared with ordinary organs, there are some complete corpses inside.


    "Fierce looking jackals, burly ogres, ugly and violent elite cowards, and snake and scorpion demons with dark sores..."


    The cans are placed around the banquet like works of art. After a rough count, the number has exceeded 30. What''s more frightening is that the monsters in the cans still exude some authority and have vivid expressions on their faces, as if they will be resurrected in the next second and escape directly from the cans!


    It indicates that these monsters are at least more powerful than gold!


    This may be the performance of being rich and powerful. Compared with ordinary decorations, Dengshi city places the bodies of some strong people here for people to watch wantonly.


    Chen Feng chatted excitedly and went to a jar. Among them, a demon was invading the bubble. The other party was suspended in the water, his hair drifted freely, and his face still retained the charm of his life. It seemed that staying underwater was just a prank and didn''t really die at all.


    But the other party''s eyes can''t deceive people. The eyes that originally seduced the soul are now gray white without any eyes and expression. Compared with the role that made countless demons crazy before, now she is just a cold body.


    This is a means for the grey dwarf to show off his wealth. It also has the purpose of deterring the curfew!


    A small number of these corpses were directly executed in violation of the rules in the city. Even if they died, their flesh bodies were not liberated. Instead, they were soaked in special potions and would not wrinkle or rot. they maintained this state year after year and day after day.


    "The hobby of abyss residents is really curious."


    Chen Feng lost interest after looking at it for a few times and continued to walk towards the front.


    However, not long after Chen Feng walked past, the demon invading in the jar suddenly blinked. Her face was fixed in the previous second. She still maintained her previous action. As a result, the previous blink was more like an illusion. She was just a corpse and never moved.


    Auction.


    Time always passes by inadvertently.


    Whether Chen Feng wants it or not, the auction will be held as scheduled, and this banquet hall transformed from a karst cave is the venue of the auction.


    In the banquet hall, there was a lot of noise, and hundreds of creatures of different races gathered together. It was undoubtedly a very shocking scene. These invitees had great power to participate in the most eye-catching event in Dengshi city. The golden strong with rare order almost showed an ordinary sense of vision here.


    As for the Silver Peak, there was no sense of existence. They gathered together and looked at the surrounding cans, or were shocked by the beholder''s core.


    They are shocking everything around!


    After all, compared with the small characters below gold, the real protagonists of this party are the legendary strong!


    Chen Feng saw a legendary ogre, an arrogant race, a famous creature with low intelligence, and even became a legendary creature. This is a miracle!


    Compared with higher wisdom, lower intelligent creatures have almost fewer opportunities to promote legend, because it involves some epiphanies. Chen Feng and bad demons are an exception. The former relies on blood sacrifice, while the latter devours all the way. It can be said that this is like a game. Charging is always stronger than not charging, but... Opening the exception!


    If other ogres saw their own people soaked in sealed cans, like a specimen for people to watch, they might have been angry and smashed the humiliating jar!


    But the legendary creature didn''t. It just stood there quietly, like a real soldier. It wouldn''t move until it heard the horn of attack.


    The other side is terrible.


    Chen Feng feels a faint fear in each other''s body. Compared with the turbulent waves, the tranquility before the storm is the most terrible, because you don''t know whether you will die in the next second.


    It''s not terrible to see a move.


    The terrible thing is that there is no chance to break the trick. He was smashed into meat foam by the other party all at once.


    The legendary ogre seemed to feel something. He turned and looked at Chen Feng. His eyes were full of vicissitudes. In a short moment, Chen Feng saw blood, wind and snow, and countless deaths.


    It''s not a provocation, it''s just a little temptation.


    Sure enough, none of the legendary strong is easy to provoke!


    "You''ve been staring at that big fool since you entered the door. I''m just curious when you can look back at me."


    At this time, a sound of blame came to Chen Feng''s ears.


    He subconsciously looked aside and saw a beautiful face and perfect figure of the opposite sex standing in front of him.


    "Dark Elf..."


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 737

    The woman standing in front of Chen Feng, wearing a long black skirt, has shiny skin, long hair like a waterfall, and brown eyes like a little white rabbit. People can''t help but want to take care of her.


    "Dark elves."


    Chen Feng suddenly thought of the identity of the other party. In just a few days, he was about to complete the legendary existence of cutting hundreds of people.


    More importantly, the other party is a woman!


    Even in the venue, many eyes around gathered on the dark elves, and after seeing Chen Feng, those originally admiring eyes immediately turned into hatred.


    Enchantment is indeed a terrible ability!


    Even though these people wear forest colored top hats on their heads, this can not reduce their love for this beautiful creature!


    "Belika."


    Looking at Chen Feng in a cloak, the dark elf said his name, belika, a slightly neutral name.


    Chen Feng thought for a second, then stretched out his hand and held it with the other party. Belika didn''t hurry to take it back, but gently hooked Chen Feng''s palm with her ring finger, which showed a naughty smile and took it back.


    It''s tempting.


    Chen Feng admitted that even after knowing the other party''s rotten private life, his heart still had a palpitation.


    But it also made him feel a little alert. Chen Feng''s life was very self-discipline. He didn''t touch cigarettes and alcohol at all. Even women were far from being obsessed.


    But when facing belika, an impulse to keep each other sprouted in his heart. Even the seemingly low-level seduction turned into some kind of innocent prank.


    If you guessed right, Chen Feng has been bewitched in less than a minute.


    When did it start?


    First time? Name? Or the moment of shaking hands?


    However, in any case, this is an existence with a risk factor of [red]. If the legendary ogre before was the tranquility before the storm, the belika in front of you is the quicksand under the shallow water. It seems to be just a shallow pit, but when you step on it, you lose the chance to escape at last.


    Chen Feng bit the tip of his tongue, and the slightly fishy blood flowed in his mouth. Stimulated by the blood, his brain returned to its original calm.


    "Hello, Ms. belika!"


    The cold voice came from Chen Feng''s mouth. There was no substantive enthusiasm. On the contrary, there was a wisp of intentional alienation.


    Belika seemed to notice something. A trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes. She looked at Chen Feng wrapped in his cloak and grinned, "what a boring man. Don''t you want to try?"


    "No."


    Chen Feng''s answer was as simple as ever.


    Belika didn''t show any annoyance on her face because she was rejected. Instead, she glanced at Chen Feng and said, "anyway, it''s nice to meet you, cold... Sir!"


    "Me... Too."


    Chen Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth, and belika deliberately aggravated the word coldness, which is an obvious irony.


    Belika didn''t stay long. After a few seconds, she found a new target, a vampire dressed in a gentleman. Soon, the center of belika became a social circle, including two legends and seven or eight golden creatures.


    This is belika''s charm!


    The other party seems to have an inexplicable charm breath. This ability is terrible. Chen Feng can''t help but sigh, how strong will the demon queen who has hit the level of evil god?


    It is said that the charm of the demon queen, even the demon prince dimoggan, is difficult to resist. No matter whether it is true or not, it also proves the Queen''s unique ability!


    Of course, the demon queen is very far away from Chen Feng. It is almost impossible to contact each other with her current strength.


    For Chen Feng, what he should pay attention to now is belika.


    The two sides didn''t talk about the conspiracy and rose. Is this a tacit understanding? Or did belika come here to find pleasure? There is no confirmation at all.


    Chen Feng will not be foolish enough to mention rose. He is sure that belika has received a lot of attention since the moment she came to Dengshi city. After all, the other party''s identity is too sensitive. A legendary dark elf will undoubtedly make the old antiques of the parliament feel a little frightened.


    Once Chen Feng says the word rose, the attention that belongs to belika will also be blessed to him!


    rub one''s eyes and wait!


    Compared with beating the grass and startling the snake, Chen Feng should keep a low profile now. After the examination, Chen Feng was preparing to take back his sight. Suddenly, he saw belika''s arms together and deliberately showed his wrist. Before, the handshake was his right arm. Because of too many thoughts, Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to each other''s left hand at all.


    On the wrist is a small bracelet, silver white. It looks like an ordinary secret silver bracelet, but it has an abyss without decoration. It is a flower in the shape of poppy.


    No one will pay attention to the shape of women''s decoration.


    For example, it is a truth that no one is idle to look at the zipper of pants, which is often overlooked.


    Chen Feng''s heart began to beat, and even his breathing began to increase. He no longer hesitated, turned quickly and began to stay away from the dark elves.


    If you have more emotions, it will let those who hide find problems!


    Bylica is indeed Rosie''s eye liner. The poppy in the human world exposes the identity of the other person. No, it can not be described by exposure, but the news that the other side intentionally reveals to himself.


    Rose is watching here!


    This is undoubtedly a shot in the arm!


    Originally, Chen Feng was at a loss, but belika''s intentional disclosure made Chen Feng find a sense of security.


    This can not blame Chen Feng for being too timid. After all, the plot of Dengshi city and the parliament is too terrible. Even if we know that the legendary strong can still hold this auction under so many circumstances, it is obvious that there is a strong reliance behind it.


    In this case, Chen Feng is like walking a tightrope on a cliff. If he makes a mistake, he may be broken to pieces.


    But now the situation is much better. Rose listened to Elvin''s prayer. As an evil god, she can''t tolerate any voice against herself, and this may be the purpose of belika''s coming here!


    After learning the truth, Chen Feng didn''t approach belika. When shaking hands, the other party deliberately used his right arm without bracelet, which shows that the other party also doesn''t want to disturb the parliament.


    Keep silent.


    This is what Chen Feng is going to do now!


    Before long, some footsteps came from the podium. After a fat grey dwarf with a height of only about 1.3 meters appeared, the surrounding suddenly became quiet.


    President of Parliament.


    Gordon!


    The appearance of the president indicates that the auction, which has been prepared for a long time, has finally opened!

 Chapter 738

    The auction venue is located in the center of Dengshi City, and a grand banquet is under way.


    It is divided into two parts. One is a noisy hall, which is located at the entrance, covered with ornate stone slabs with carved patterns. This is a bar where strong people from different races can enjoy food and wine. In addition, there are some beautiful spirits and demons who rest aside. They all have graceful posture, The cost of a lucky night is not cheap. Of course, if you have a special charm, those girls not only won''t charge money, but even give you a considerable red envelope after you finish.


    Therefore, there are two factions here. One is the upstarts with full wealth. They like to enjoy happiness with money. In addition, there are some males like gentlemen who sit straight aside at their waist and wait for the [mermaids] to take the bait themselves.


    Where there are women, there is happiness.


    No matter which plane of men, they are so easy to be satisfied.


    There are not many requirements here. You only need to pay a certain ticket to enter. As the bar continues to move forward, it is a deep corridor, which is the site that the so-called top people of Dengshi city can enter.


    Just like the VIP Hall in some casinos, you have the right to enter it only when your status and wealth meet certain requirements.


    All the way to the end, you can see a luxurious banquet hall. At this time, it is also full of people, but compared with those slightly flashy consumers in the bar, the weakest roles here are above silver. In addition, dozens of terrible smells make ordinary people dare not breathe.


    Legend!


    They are undoubtedly the real protagonists of the party!


    Those creatures in the golden and lower realms knew that this time the artifact had no chance with them. They came here only to broaden their horizons.


    In this hall, guests gather in groups, or sit or stand to exchange various things. This scene looks like attending an ordinary charity dinner.


    But the appearance of those guests is too scary. If an ordinary person breaks into here, he may think that he comes to the legendary nether Purgatory and is surrounded by wandering fierce ghosts!


    While the discussion became more and more intense, a burst of heavy footsteps came, and a fat grey dwarf came out of the corner of the stage.


    Gordon!


    The prosperity of Dengshi city depends on the parliament composed of six legendary strong men, and the presence of the facade in the parliament is the simple grey dwarf in front of us.


    The other party has sparse eyebrows and light blue eyes. It looks like an ordinary middle-aged grey dwarf, but if you know its age, everyone will be surprised.


    The substantive age of the other party has exceeded 100, but it is impossible to find out the specific age. The normal life span of the grey dwarf is between 90 and 130. No matter how old Gordon is, it can not be denied that he has entered the old age, but strangely, the other party''s face is extremely shiny, with only a small wrinkle at the corner of his eyes, This makes him look like middle-aged, far from reaching the twilight state of old age.


    Chen Feng stood in the crowd, a pair of black eyes staring at Gordon. In a later period of time, this seemingly ordinary grey dwarf is likely to cause a terrible disaster. He must carefully observe each other''s every action and look.


    Maybe it''s not knowing yourself and the enemy at all. After all, the information you get is too superficial, but it''s better to know some news than to have dark eyes.


    "Thank you for coming here to participate in this grand event. I think you are all looking forward to the last secondary artifact, but please allow me to sell it first. The secondary artifact will be auctioned as the final item. Before that, I will sell a number of good auction items. I hope every friend can make a worthwhile trip."


    Many strong people didn''t agree with Gordon''s greetings. Even if they knew that the other party was the president here, Gordon''s reputation was not very good. The despicable means designed to shoot down the swan family in the mire was really memorable. If possible, no one was willing to talk too much with a real smiling tiger.


    Because no one knows whether the other party will jump up and bite off his neck when he is negligent!


    After a few greetings, Gordon stepped off the stage, while Chen Feng watched the other party disappear gradually.


    "Is this the chairman of the Council?"


    "This is a powerful existence. Even if it looks like an old farmer, there is a strong breath on him. Even if he is deliberately suppressed, there is still a little breath."


    "Also, it is very confident. Even when looking at legendary customers, it is still confident, just like power. Even if it deliberately pretends to be friendly, it still has a kind of contempt from the bone!"


    "It despises these people in front of it, just like human beings treat mole ants. There is nothing worthy of its respect at all. This is very strange. It is clearly only a legendary level and is far from being at the epic level. Is it normal to look at opponents at the same level?"


    This is like family and work, but they despise their colleagues everywhere, unless they are born with defects in character. In addition, they are mining at home and have wealth that others can''t imagine.


    It''s easy to understand that when everyone is working hard for the living expenses of thousands of dollars, the other party is like a bystander. He doesn''t look down on the so-called salary. Those thousands of dollars are not even enough to eat a real Japanese cuisine. This is an emotion above people.


    Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone.


    Maybe that''s the experience.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Gordon has made a deliberate disguise just now. Ordinary people and even the legendary strong can''t explore it at all, but Chen Feng is a summoner. Second, he swallowed a lot of soul stones when suppressing the second personality, so that his spiritual power has already reached an amazing level.


    In the case of concentration, he can find some subtle clues. Is Gordon''s disdain an important discovery?


    After this incident, Chen Feng took a step closer to determining his guess.


    Either Gordon is hiding his real power, and the other party is actually an epic strongman, or there is a real backer behind him, a strong backer enough to make him despise the same level or even a higher level.


    either-or.


    Chen Feng prefers the second possibility. Gordon is backed by someone.

 Chapter 739

    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more he felt it possible. A heart suddenly raised it, and his look began to be on high alert.


    "If the other party really exists, now you can directly show up and suppress everyone present at one fell swoop, but Gordon didn''t choose to do so. Instead, he took great pains to gather everyone together. Perhaps there is a possibility that the backer behind Gordon can''t come here for some reason."


    "Hmm? Perhaps, as I guessed, these guests present are the key to awaken each other. What Gordon has to do, such as imprisoning the Swan queen, takes himself and everyone around him as nourishment to summon each other to come."


    Standing on the ground, Chen Feng remembered the buzzing sound in his ears, which was a side effect of high mental energy consumption. He tried his best to think about the reason of this matter. If the previous doubt was only 30%, then after seeing Gordon''s state, the doubt has risen to 50 or even more.


    Eyes don''t lie.


    Gordon''s eyes showed a very proud sense of superiority.


    Very disdainful, no one will have too much communication with some people who know that they will die soon.


    "High alert."


    Chen Feng sighed in his heart. Even if rose knew the situation here, he would not place all his hopes on each other. He must be prepared before the situation is clear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The auction officially began.


    This is a grand gathering. In addition to secondary artifacts, there are many valuable items. Even the soul stone can only be regarded as medium in this grand gathering.


    This undoubtedly makes the surrounding people boil, and there are even some special weapons. Even if these weapons can''t be compared with secondary artifact, they are also good sharp weapons. Some combat strong people can even increase their lethality by 20 to 30%.


    A corner of the stage.


    Gordon looked at everything around him with double scarlet wine and appreciated the auctioneers shouting on the stage and the etiquette ladies holding items.


    Those [etiquette ladies] wear exposed clothes and almost a slight action can reveal all the spring, which obviously drives the enthusiasm of some males.


    But even so, Gordon''s eyes do not contain any desire. As early as he gave his life to his master, he completely lost his desire for women. For him, the more important thing is how to obtain more powerful power.


    Gordon''s eyes are like an icy lake. He sweeps the strong under the bleachers with his remaining light. The other side has legendary power.


    A vampire stands here dressed in gorgeous service with pride on his face. A vampire Archduke is also a great existence that has existed for at least a hundred years.


    In addition, a pig head man with a fat waist and full of fat is also on the side. His small eyes are full of lust and greed, but no one will despise each other. He has mastered some doubling ability. When fighting, he can expand himself into a huge monster at one stroke. Under the command of a fist, even half of the auction hall will be destroyed.


    These are well-known strongmen nearby, and even two demon lords are gathered here because of secondary artifact.


    In addition, they are also the ultimate goal of Gordon''s auction!


    It was thrilling to sacrifice such a group of big people. Gordon took back his eyes and closed them.


    It has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, and the specific time can not be calculated. The original intention of building Dengshi city is only to build a home for the people.


    However, because of Rose''s rule, they need to pay a huge sum of money every year, including the amount involved, even 80% of the annual income, which is so terrible that in such a prosperous state, even some people will starve to death because of poverty, or even go out to look for food and be killed by monsters.


    This is not Gordon''s original intention to build the city.


    But even so, Gordon dare not reveal too much emotion. It can only squeeze other races to input more wealth for rose, and then use only some to maintain the operation of the whole Dengshi city.


    Black hearted businessmen are more likely to become rich.


    Because of his ruthlessness, Gordon will soon expand the influence of Dengshi city again. Even if there is only 20% of the wealth, it is enough to make the people live a happy life and build this luxurious banquet hall.


    But even so, Gordon did not feel happy. The long-term blackening made it forget its original intention. It became more and more violent and crazy. Just when it almost destroyed itself, it found a book.


    A book that can summon the devil.


    Eternal ogre.


    This is the covert behind Gordon.


    Gordon made a deal with the eternal ogre. He tried to make the other party come to this land, and the other party gave himself more power and the right to change this land!


    The executioner in the eyes of other races and the Savior in the eyes of his people have only one purpose, that is to let the grey dwarf rule the land again.


    Gordon used to be different!


    It attributed all the reasons to rose and the dark elves. If it weren''t for each other, it wouldn''t be what it is now.


    Perhaps... Only when Rose''s rule is completely ended can Gordon really find himself, and this land will return to its original state again after the lack of the rule of the dark elves.


    In a certain sense, Gordon is crazy. Everything seems to be for his people, but his body has long been transformed by the eternal ogre and has become a vassal of the devil because of hatred.


    But Gordon doesn''t care. If he can summon the master, his blood will be completely released. At that time, he is likely to enter the epic at once!


    This is his dream realm. For that realm, it does not hesitate to abandon its original blood and completely become a real devil, but these are not important. What is important is that its heart is still a grey dwarf, which is enough!


    Some shivers came from the back of Gordon''s neck. He could feel the saliva from his mouth wet his neck. Obviously, they were also reveling in advance for this sacrifice!


    His eyes were red and he looked at the strong people present. Except for those mouths, his skin had the desire to tear, just like the next second, a monster with a full mouth would break out.


    But he clenched his fist and deliberately hid the excitement!


    "Wait patiently... The sacrificial array is being arranged. When everyone is attracted by the secondary artifact, it is the moment when the master comes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 740

    "Gordon''s situation is very abnormal." Chen Feng frowned and felt more and more uneasy.


    You stand on the bridge and look at the scenery. The people who look at the scenery look at you upstairs.


    This sentence is very consistent with Gordon''s current situation. It seems that there is only one step away from the victory, so that the honourable member of Parliament has started celebrating in advance. In a minute, his body showed some unusual shaking, which lasted more than ten seconds before it gradually disappeared.


    The legendary strong have terrible control. Under normal circumstances, this state cannot occur.


    This is abnormal!


    Chen Feng is not stupid enough to focus all his eyes on each other. Gordon is an old monster for hundreds of years. Staring for a long time is enough to make the other party aware of some problems.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s observation always stays at about ten seconds. When time comes, he will shift his attention and focus on other things.


    But even so, in countless ten seconds or so of observation, he still found some strange things about Gordon.


    The other party seems to be deliberately suppressing something. When he just trembled, there seems to be an unbearable pain on his face. Both palms are deformed to varying degrees. As for the neck, green tendons are even tighter, just like vines, which is so scary!


    It''s like being on the edge of some kind of runaway.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng never looked at Gordon again. He had got his own answer. If he looked at it again, he was afraid he would expose his horse''s feet.


    "Open a crack in advance and return to order as quickly as possible when necessary!" Chen Feng is ready to escape!


    Compared with the so-called benefits, life is the most important. Chen Feng has not reached the crazy state of asking for money but not life.


    Good times always pass quickly.


    Just after the auction lasted for an hour, when most people returned with a full load, the stage became quiet again. The auctioneer and those etiquette ladies all went backstage. Before long, an abyss dwarf with a gloomy face pushed a vehicle covered with red cloth.


    Dwarfs are popular craftsmen, alchemists and inventors. Despite the recognition of their technology, most dwarfs prefer to live with their peers in comfortable caves under animal rich hills.


    They like animals, beautiful gemstones and all kinds of jokes. They have a sense of humor and love puns, jokes, games, and even pranks - the more complex the design, the better. Fortunately, the dwarf''s investment in technology is no less than a prank.


    As we all know, the relationship between dwarfs and dwarves is extraordinary. It can be said that Jiao does not leave Meng. Meng does not leave Jiao. Many dwarfs feel like a child with an adult face. They are full of curiosity and passion for anything.


    Except this dwarf.


    His face was gloomy. From the moment he appeared, his face was filled with a vicious expression, as if he hated the guests present.


    This is a very difficult thing to understand.


    No one has ever opened the door to do business like this, but no one has raised an objection. After all, the other party is a member of Parliament. In a long time, master Karo has forged countless alchemy equipment.


    But it has rarely built equipment.


    At least five years ago, it refused to build equipment for its guests, and its temper became worse and worse day by day. One of the sensational news in Dengshi city was that its nine year old son accidentally broke into its room and directly executed his own flesh and blood for convenience.


    This incident caused a great sensation at that time. At that time, it was speculated that Karo''s brain was damaged when he was promoted to a higher level. No one could expect that after a period of cultivation, the other party would appear in front of everyone in this state.


    Some people''s eyes show fear. After all, a madman who can kill his own blood is enough to cause a little fear.


    However, those fears were soon distracted by the red cloth, and the surrounding breathing became a little cramped. The auction has reached the end. If you guessed correctly, it is the final item of this auction, a treasure that attracts most legendary strong people.


    Secondary artifact!


    This is a treasure enough to cause a battle!


    The surroundings obviously became noisy. Even the legendary strongmen who had been silent showed great interest at this time.


    "Be quiet!"


    "Be quiet!"


    Karo complained loudly and expressed his dissatisfaction and anger in a cold voice.


    This dwarf behaves a little too outrageous. Even if this is Dengshi City, the other party is a member of the parliament, but they are also famous strong people present. They can tolerate each other once, but they will not tolerate each other''s humiliation again and again!


    This led to a tense relationship.


    Some demons'' patience was obviously exhausted. They looked at Karo fiercely and seemed to tear it to pieces in the next second!


    Bad intentions began to spread.


    If Karzai can''t give a reasonable explanation, these legends are likely to rage in the next second, which is a devastating blow to Dengshi!


    Under such pressure, Karo did not choose to show weakness. Instead, his bloodshot eyes looked at the strong. He was fearless and full of madness.


    "Wait a minute..." just then, Gordon came over. He patted Karo on the shoulder with his generous palm, and then pushed the other side.


    Compared with Karo, Gordon is more like a qualified businessman. His face is full of hypocritical smile, which is the most standard expression of businessmen.


    Gordon resisted the almost crazy Karo, and then said to the people genially: "I think you know what happened to Karo, so I hope you can understand a highly nervous... Poor man, he hasn''t seen so many friends for a long time. Maybe he''s a little excited, so let''s forget this unpleasant thing and go straight to the last step."


    "The second artifact auction ceremony begins now."


    Gordon didn''t give much explanation. Instead, he chose the most direct way to divert people''s hatred for Karo.


    Auction the second artifact!


    They didn''t speak, but expressed their dissatisfaction with cold hem. Compared with Karo, the secondary artifact is undoubtedly the most important thing now.


    In full view of the public, Gordon''s smile is more brilliant, just like a blooming cannibal flower. At the same time, it grabs a corner of the red cloth and raises it high. The next second, the [secondary artifact] expected by everyone is exposed in front of everyone!

 Chapter 741

    The red cloth was lifted.


    The weapons that the strong people around have been thinking about for a long time have finally been unveiled, but when everyone looks forward to it, they look strange the next second.


    "This is not the axe of development!"


    "Not the ring of winter!"


    "What about the crown of horns?"


    There were some exclamations around. Everyone spit out some secondary artifact with different names. Sure enough, Dengshi city was suspected of cheating and used many non-existent secondary artifact to keep the legendary strong here.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was a one meter long statue.


    The other side is a snake like creature, but it has no nose and eyes. It is covered with dense mouths, with teeth and no teeth. What''s more frightening is that there are some shredded meat in those mouths. Those shredded meat are very red, and even some rich bloody gas. This indicates that those shredded meat are not carved, but real!


    The statue is pregnant with the smell of decay, decay and evil. It seems that it can be resurrected in the next second. The legendary strong are still a little better, but they feel a little uncomfortable under the gold. The statue in front of them can affect their minds. It''s hell!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Where is the secondary artifact?"


    "You''d better give a reasonable explanation!"


    "This damn Dengshi City, I swear I will send troops to destroy it!"


    The legendary strong have had enough of everything in front of them. They all have strong strength. At this time, their patience is finally exhausted and they have expressed their dissatisfaction with Gordon.


    A vampire took a step forward, raised his head and looked proudly at Gordon: "there is no blood core crown here. Gordon, you''d better give me an explanation, or you''ll pay for it!"


    Hearing this sentence, Karo behind him suddenly burst into crazy laughter. Many complex patterns grew on his slightly black and purple skin, covering every inch of his exposed skin in an instant. At the same time, his eyes became bright red, monstrous and empty, and the devil like scales began to spread downward from the corners of his eyes.


    What''s more terrible is that the corners of its mouth suddenly cracked, and its mouth more than doubled than before. A breath exactly the same as the statue was refracted on his body. Karo became a real monster in just a few seconds!


    At this time, Karo''s face is full of negative emotions of hatred, resentment and hatred, which makes his face distorted, ugly and ferocious.


    Hate!


    This is the smell of hatred!


    This caused great discomfort around. Everyone didn''t expect that card would look like this, which was beyond their imagination.


    Karo''s teeth broke his lips, and blood flowed out. He stared at the vampire Duke in front of him, red and ready to crack!


    The vampire Archduke only felt that everything around him had become gray, and his consciousness had become somewhat nihilistic. He was in a state of no thinking and wisdom. This situation lasted more than ten seconds. When he woke up again, a hand had been pressed on the statue.


    "Click!"


    A sound of chewing sounded.


    The pupil of the vampire Archduke immediately contracted. Just now, there was a sharp pain in the palm of his hand, and the dark red blood dripping on the ground.


    The mouths on those sculptures are not fake, but real!


    What''s more terrible is that the vampire Archduke tried to break free at the first time, but his palm seemed to be attached by huge suction and couldn''t be pulled out at all.


    The sculpture is virtual and real, and its face is twisted and ferocious, full of hatred, disgust and anger. There are black flames in the surrounding void, which seem to want to melt the surrounding dimensional walls. These black flames have terrible corrosion ability. In this case, the surrounding space is slowly expanding at an amazing speed.


    The vampire Archduke has completely turned into a mummy, which is frightening. The other party clearly has the power of legend, but just now, he has no possibility to break free. He has become a mummy that has lost all his life in a few tens of seconds!


    After sucking the blood of a legendary strong man, the whole party suddenly became dim. A dark palm tore up the space and came to the party like this.


    The whole banquet seemed unable to bear this pressure and sank one after another. Chaotic and evil whispers sounded in the surrounding void, as if some evil souls were singing in their ears.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound around. I saw that the monsters at the Silver Peak began to explode one after another. In this evil tone, it seemed that there was the purest dark force, which immediately brought the weak into the hell of Bator!


    Devil''s breath!


    Only the devil has such destructive power. Compared with the devil, the power of the devil is more gloomy.


    Chen Feng''s pupils began to constrict.


    It all happened!


    Chen Feng tried to imagine how Gordon would tear his face, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party would be so direct and almost immediately remove his disguise. The monster with a snake like appearance and a full mouth is undoubtedly the backer behind Gordon!


    powerful!


    Just a palm has such terrible power that it can directly frighten dozens of legendary strong people at once. If the other party really appears, all the creatures present may have only a dead end.


    If there were no whispers, they disappeared, and then in the air, they formed two disdainful eyes!


    Those eyes looked at everything around them, and their eyes were full of disregard. Under the gaze of this kind of eyes, everything around them seemed to be frozen, and everyone, including the legendary strong, was motionless!


    This is not an epic power, but a higher level of existence. Damn it, where did Gordon find the backing? It''s just a psychic eye and a small piece of palm, which can make people experience this despair. If the noumenon completely appears, it''s impossible to imagine what it is!


    "Hum..."


    The eyes in the air disappeared and the bodies of the surrounding creatures took control of the body. Without any hesitation, everyone ran out towards the intersection when they came!


    From the beginning, the auction was a hoax!


    A strange statue and a strong man who surpasses the legend countless times, everyone present knows that once the other party really gets out of trouble, he will die miserably in the other party''s hands!


    Even if there are many legendary strong people present!


    At this time, no one will pay attention to Gordon''s plot. They just hope to escape from that terrible palm. Once they go out, they swear to retaliate against Dengshi city. The grey dwarves have made great taboos. These strong people will let each other know the price they need to pay for violating sincerity!


    "Bang!"


    The crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the glass debris scattered on the ground. Just when the people had just come to a corner of the corridor, all the containers placed around were broken.


    The corpses that should have died for a long time did not fall to the ground, but stood firmly on the ground. They raised their heads and bred a wisp of hatred in their empty eyes!


    Things become a little out of control. If you want to pass through this corridor smoothly, you need to put the body in front of you back into the coffin.


    In addition, the originally flat ground suddenly bulged, and eight arms covered with corpses stretched out in vain.


    legend!


    This is a legendary undead!


    Dozens of golden immortal creatures and the sudden emergence of legendary strong men will undoubtedly delay everyone''s survival!

 Chapter 742

    Dark green appeared in the void, and the originally tense environment became more depressed at this time. The cans placed in the room broke. After dozens of golden undead were resurrected, the ground rose high at the same time, and eight arms broke through the earth. Then, four humanoid creatures with dull eyes and black viscous liquid flowing from the corners of their mouths appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ebeck, inke, Aska, Rick!"


    "I must be dreaming!"


    "Master inke, the legendary blacksmith who almost made secondary artifact!"


    "And Rick, the other party is a powerful soul mage, who plays an important role in the parliament. It is said that the other party is studying a spell, so he hasn''t appeared for a long time, but what''s the matter with the corpse in front of him?"


    All around, it seems that the four undead creatures in front of them make them feel extremely incredible!


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at the four bodies in front of him. As early as a few days after he came to Dengshi City, he tried to get the information he wanted.


    The six members of Parliament are Gordon, Karo, ebeck, inke, Aska and Rick!


    Among them, four grey dwarfs and two dwarfs can be said to have today in Dengshi city. All rely on these six legends. It is precisely because of them that grey dwarfs and dwarfs can survive in the dark area.


    But at this time, in addition to Gordon and Karo, all the other four members of the Council turned into undead creatures. It''s incredible.


    Four of the six members of the parliament died. If this news is spread, the whole Dengshi city may be turbulent. After all, these people are not kittens and dogs, but the top pillar of Dengshi city. Losing anyone is a fatal blow to Dengshi City, but four people died in a row, which is something you can''t even think of!


    At this time, there was a pure dark energy behind him. The mutated Karo appeared behind everyone, and its body began to become virtual. Under the interweaving of scarlet and black, it was an ugly and ferocious face!


    "Today, everyone is going to die!" Karo shouted sadly.


    Although Karo is just a dwarf, he is also a powerful fighting strong man. At this time, he focuses his eyes on the legendary ogre before. There is no too much nonsense. When a fist comes, the strong wind is fierce. The strong men of the golden rank seem to be unable to open their eyes in the face of this pressure!


    In the face of this punch, the legendary ogre knew he couldn''t dodge. He sank his waist and took root. He held the weapon in both hands. It was a huge wolf tooth stick with a length of two meters. One stick was waved and met Karo''s fist.


    Collapse!


    Fist and stick handover! The legendary ogre only felt that the mace seemed to have split on a mass of cast iron and burst out a violent spark!


    Although this wolf tooth giant stick is not a secondary artifact, it is also an extraordinary weapon. Maybe adding a little divinity can strengthen the power of the secondary artifact, but even so, it can''t hurt Karo!


    Even the fierce ogre showed an uncontrollable fear in his eyes at this time. This is not the power of the legend, this is... The power of the monster before!


    Karo had some qualitative changes because of the other party!


    Boom!


    Ignore the legendary ogre at all. If Karo doesn''t retreat, he advances instead and throws his fist! The legendary ogre seemed to be thrown up by an invisible force. The whole person fell and flew to the wall. The wide and thick wall suddenly sank in, and cracks with different rules appeared ten meters around!


    "What power is this!"


    The legendary ogre threw himself on the wall, endured the severe pain, rolled down and stood with a stick. As soon as he looked up, he saw a big hand pressing on his head.


    The surrounding crowd looked at the scene blankly. The legendary ogre was pressed on his head at once, and then his body began to twitch!


    Even though there are many strong people in these groups, at this time, they are their own camps. Ogres are like the stone throwing stones for directions. They are predicting what changes have taken place in Karo!


    The legendary ogre roared hoarsely in his throat. His hands were twisted like chicken claws. He seemed to be asking for help, but at this time, no one came forward to rescue each other!


    Then, black air came out of the void, gathered around Karo and condensed into drops of water!


    The liquid is deep and dark. When you see it, you seem to see the strongest destructive power. It is difficult to restrain the madness in your heart. Even if the legendary strong swallow it, you may be confused and become a complete monster!


    After a while, these liquids gradually turned into a human figure, and the head turned into an ugly face. This face was violent and rough. It was not the legendary ogre on one side. But at this time, compared with the ferocity before, its face is now full of hatred and hatred. Its five senses are deformed and ferocious!


    "Be my nourishment and help me climb to the top!" Karo looked at the figure. His gloomy face finally showed a smile. He sucked hard and the whole liquid was swallowed into his stomach!


    "Click!"


    A sound of bone fragmentation sounded. Karo''s scales became darker, and there were many disgusting fluff on his palm. His nails were sharp and his muscles and bones were prominent. Under the cover of corrosive and creeping black liquid, his facial features became extremely ugly and turned into a complete monster!


    "Another mutation?"


    Chen Feng hid in the crowd, holding a handprint in his hand. When the danger came, he could leave here as quickly as possible.


    Some changes have taken place in this member of the parliament. Before swallowing the vampire Archduke, it can be understood as a first-order variation. Now, after swallowing the legendary ogre, its variation is strengthened again, not only in appearance, but also in power, which is more inclined to destruction!


    The devil smell on Karo''s body is stronger, and even those scales are more similar to the previous statue. Does this indicate that Karo may mutate continuously as long as it is swallowed continuously, and even completely become the shape of the statue at that time!


    A strange monster like a giant snake with countless mouths. This is an unprecedented devil. Even Chen Feng''s brain doesn''t have any information about each other!


    How terrible is it that Karo consumes less than two minutes to devour the two legendary strong men?


    "Don''t these foolish dark creatures really know how to attack together? They have to wait until they are swallowed up?!" Chen Feng cursed.


    However, this is normal in the abyss. This is a place without trust. No one is willing to act as a victim and devote his life? They would rather drag the people around them into hell than entangle with Karo and help others leave here.


    Compared with these powerful people with complex thoughts, Karo and the undead creatures on one side made a choice. In particular, Karo''s height changed after swallowing two legendary strong people in a row.


    From the initial one meter three, it became almost two meters. It looked down at these [poor people], grinned at the corners of their mouths, and said hoarsely, "everyone is going to die... Everyone... Is going to die..."

 Chapter 743

    Karo''s face showed anger, his mouth opened, and his tongue sounded like a snake.


    "Ah woo!"


    Karo howled like a beast, which seemed like a charging howl, which contained the most evil and destructive atmosphere, making the darkness around boil again. Those dead creatures rushed towards the crowd like crazy.


    Just when the dead creatures were about to get close to the people, Chen Feng only felt a buzzing in his head, and his soul seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. His brain fell into a second of slowness. He saw a dry, like a dead wood arm stretched out to point at the dead creatures from a distance.


    "Filthy words!"


    This is a spell released by a legendary ghost woman. It involves some soul energy. Chen Feng is too close to each other, so he has been affected.


    However, this impact is minimal. After all, the other party''s purpose is those enemies in front of them!


    A pair of palms appeared in the void. Those arms were some dead souls. They didn''t get their due rest. They wandered in the dark and waited for some call!


    After grasping the body of the golden undead, those arms dragged it into an unknown space, but disappeared in an instant.


    The other party will appear in a damaged space, where countless ghosts gather. Perhaps in a few seconds, the dead will completely become a corpse.


    At the same time, the legendary strong man on the side of the dead also raised his magic wand. Rick was a soul mage before his death. The magic of the ghost woman attracted its attention. At this time, a dark breath lingered around each other, and ghost faces appeared in vain!


    ¡ª¡ªDark word!


    This is also an ability to summon ghosts. Those ghost faces have their own phagocytosis effect. Because the deterrence generated by the appearance of the eternal ogre immediately killed all the silver steps. At this time, the group gathered together, only 76 people, including 19 in the legendary level and the rest in the golden level.


    The legendary strong naturally have the ability to resist these ghost faces, but the golden creatures have nothing to do. Those ghost faces are immune to physical attacks. Some dark creatures try to fight back, but it won''t take long, the soul will be swallowed up, and then the face will fall to the ground, without any interest!


    In addition to Rick, the other three legendary members of the parliament sent out a howl of killing, corresponding to Karo''s hand in!


    The fluff on Karo''s body stood up again, and the black corrosive liquid sent out a strong evil smell. When he reached out and grabbed it, a golden dwarf was immediately caught in his hand.


    "Teacher, I''m the stop tone, I''m your apprentice!"


    "Don''t kill me, teacher, please don''t kill me!"


    When the dwarf was caught by Karo, he begged for mercy. In his words, he was an apprentice who had followed each other for some time.


    Karo was an outstanding equipment maker before he was transformed by the devil. Through the decorations in his hand, everything can cause a great sensation. In this case, in order to increase the speed of creation, he accepted several talented apprentices, and the stop in front of him is one of them.


    Scarlet eyes twinkled with thinking. Karo seemed to recall everything about the stope. This thought lasted for a few seconds, and then with a "pa!" sound, his thick palm stuck to each other''s neck. Before long, he became a mummy and fell to the ground.


    Karo''s soul has long been distorted. In order to recover the so-called glory, he and Gordon did not hesitate to secretly kill all his partners with different ideas, and then refine them into immortal creatures. In order not to let the Lord''s secrets leak, he brutally killed his own blood and bones. At this time, it is only one step away from success. How can he let each other go because of the apprentice''s begging for mercy?


    In Karo''s eyes, the other party died for the rise of dwarfs and Dengshi city. As long as it can drive away the dark elves and occupy this land again, all the sacrifices are worth it!


    Under the rendering of this emotion, Karo almost didn''t even hesitate, so he directly executed his former lover. It''s crazy, inhumane, and only the cruelest beast!


    In the dark, long tails suddenly burst out and stabbed at the crowd. The tip is filled with black gas with a strong negative breath. It seems that half of your life will be lost as long as you are hit by it!


    After swallowing a gold strongman, Karo''s body mutated again and grew a scaly tail!


    ¡ª¡ªNatural rage!


    Suddenly, the wind raged around, and the terrible wind and waves gathered on the tail, which suddenly deviated from the track and defeated the wall on one side.


    Belika stood up. Compared with her charm before, her face was filled with a touch of dignity at this time. She looked at the fierce battle in front of her and raised her voice one after another: "Karo is crazy. It is a conspiracy from beginning to end. Blindly retreating will only be broken by them one by one, unite, and we can easily kill them with our strength!"


    As soon as the voice fell, belika stretched out her arm and suddenly lifted up the illusion of a long bow in the void. The long bow had no substance at all and was completely transformed by energy, in which some natural breath was added.


    Although the dark elves have fallen, their affinity for nature is innate. Compared with Elvin, belika undoubtedly has a better grasp of the power of nature!


    Then, when the arrow condensed to the extreme, it suddenly turned into a light green streamer, and the arrow shot through Karo!


    After the streamer arrow struck, it immediately hit Karo''s chest and hit his flesh and blood body full of hard armor!


    "Ah!"


    With a wail, Karo didn''t seem to expect belika to have this means. He was hurt immediately. The pain on his body made him scream. Surprisingly, what dripped out of his body was not blood, but black smoke like fog.


    "Destructive energy corrodes everything, destroyer everything!"


    "Why is there no blood?"


    Chen Feng looked at all this and began a calm analysis in his mind. It is reasonable to say that if it really turned into a statue, its body structure would slowly change, but at this time, when the other party''s body showed black smoke, Chen Feng suddenly found a situation.


    "Karo seems to change only his appearance, but his body is not flesh and blood. This phenomenon is very strange. I must be careful!"


    Seeing such a mutation, Chen Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He suddenly found that things were much more complicated than he thought!

 Chapter 744

    Belika hit Karo hard with an arrow, which undoubtedly made a good start!


    But it may take some time to really defeat the other party. After being badly hurt, the black fog in Karo''s body gushed out and wrapped it. A moment later, scales and fluff filled his wound and stopped the damage caused by the arrow.


    After being cured by the smoke again, Karo''s look became more and more uneasy, and his chaos and evil were stronger. If he was not a legendary strong man, he would go crazy immediately and could not be cured.


    "Let''s kill out now!"


    Belika waved her right arm. At this time, she was like a female warrior who led the soldiers to liberation and waved her arm towards the front.


    "Dengshi city is occupied by unknown forces. I, belika, the loyal believer of Lord rose, I promise you that if you can eradicate these evil things, the materials of this city will be your subsidy this time!"


    "There is only one chance. No matter how powerful the parliament is, it can''t be our opponent!"


    "Rush!"


    As soon as the voice fell, belika rushed out first!


    Dark creatures are a group of egoists. For them, the deaths and injuries of others are not in their own thoughts, but once it comes to their own sacrifice, all this will become another situation.


    Although Karo is terrible, on his own side, there are an amazing number of legendary strong people. Together, Karo is not worth mentioning!


    There is only one chance.


    Many dark creatures thought of belika''s previous promise that Dengshi city is a city of wealth. Even if they were deceived this time and did not see the so-called secondary artifact, as long as they can obtain the right to divide Dengshi City, it will undoubtedly cover their losses!


    For a long time, no one knows how much wealth Dengshi has stored, but the only thing that can be determined is that even the inside information of these legendary strong men does not seem to be more than half of the city''s wealth.


    The premise of getting this huge sum of money is that Karo must die!


    Weighing the pros and cons, these dark creatures made their own decisions. When belika rushed forward, the legendary strong never lagged behind others. Illusory and terrible forces drowned each other in an instant. They ignored the dead creatures behind them and tried to gather all their strength to give Karo a fatal blow in the gap of defense!


    The strong fight is often solved in an instant.


    The strength dissipated, and the terrible and deep wound lay across Karo''s waist, tearing its scales, bones and skin, but there was no blood, and the corrosive smoke reappeared inside. It was like a real devil hiding in its body. It had already swallowed up its flesh and blood, leaving only an empty shell and lived tragically in this world.


    Among the 19 legendary strongmen, 11 rushed up, and eight, including Chen Feng, were waiting to see. After witnessing that the card had no chance to turn over, the other seven stopped hesitating and started charging towards the front!


    If Karo is in danger, as long as he is killed, Gordon will be alone. At that time, they have 100 ways to suppress each other.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as these legendary strong men are united together, they are invincible!


    But the entrants are fans and the onlookers are clear. If they don''t know belika''s identity, Chen Feng is likely to rush up together and share a share with those people.


    But this time, rose already knew all this. What was the real identity of the monster? Why didn''t Gordon show up? What happened to Karo''s body!


    It can be said that these mysteries have not been solved. According to Rose''s good conspiracy means, it is impossible to end the rebellion in such a rude way!


    Rose is a schemer. Every decision she makes has been carefully considered. Chen Feng instinctively believes that this matter will not end with the slaughter of Karo and the occupation of Dengshi city.


    Belika is just a cover.


    The existence that really dominates all this is still the terrible rose!


    Rose sees conspiracy as art.


    An evil god who regards art as all will not solve problems in this way.


    Before, the group had their own plans, so they didn''t resist at all after seeing the statue of the eternal ogre, but chose to run away.


    That''s because even if you really kill the eternal ogre, it''s a waste of energy. But just now, belika moved out of rose and promised that everyone present can share the wealth of the city after victory!


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    It is because of this that people are so aggressive. They have to kill Karo first, then find Gordon and destroy the statue in each other''s hands to completely end the farce.


    It all seems so easy.


    But why is there only Karo here? It''s reasonable to say that Gordon and the other party are prosperous. He has no reason to hide and watch them fight each other?


    Once Karo dies, Gordon will face this pressure.


    In addition, those undead creatures only feigned from beginning to end. Until now, only the soul mage has made a move, and the other three legendary undead stood aside and seemed to be waiting for something.


    A flash of light flashed in Chen Feng''s mind. He raised his head and saw a deep line on the ceiling. I don''t know when it appeared on the ceiling. It was like a boundary, trapping everyone into it.


    "Ah!"


    Just when many legendary strong men were about to tear up Karo, he suddenly howled, and his body suddenly began to bulge, just like the breath inside his body began to run wild. Before long, it became a spherical object. What''s more terrible is that the raging breath ran rampant through his body, and his body began to break a little bit, and then, Black smoke gathered in mid air.


    Karo didn''t seem to expect this to happen. He opened his mouth and his face was full of pain and disbelief.


    At the same time, the bodies of the dead also began to expand. The four members of Parliament led by the legendary dead were filled with rotten sores on their faces. Beautiful toxins gushed out of those dark sores and then gathered on the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    The devil''s murmur sounded again, like a fuse. Those black fog burst into dazzling light with this murmur.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Feng finally knew where his fear came from. Karo and the dead exploded. What was more terrible was that he tried to leave here, but the border on the ceiling had already closed everything around him, and even the shuttle ability of the shadow could not be used.


    A terrible idea appeared in Chen Feng''s mind. Belika may have known all this for a long time. The ultimate purpose of her charge is to bring all the legendary strong into the grave?!


    As soon as the idea appeared, Chen Feng only felt that a cool breath spread along her back to her neck. Belika may have been guided by rose for a long time. The other party found all this, but nevertheless, she led the attack.


    Purpose?


    All this seems to be deliberately following Gordon''s plot. Chen Feng boldly guesses that rose did so to help the birth of the statue!


    Why did rose do that?


    God cannot look directly!


    Ordinary people can''t explore God''s heart at all.


    In any case, those legendary strong men who charged in the front undoubtedly became victims.


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng was no longer clumsy. Some cumbersome lines appeared on his body, and instantly became a burning flame burning devil. At the same time, Chen Feng pressed his arm towards the ground, and the fierce and cruel dragon appeared in front of Chen Feng, just after Chen Feng took a vigorous step and jumped into each other''s arms.


    The whole corridor suddenly burst into a hot and unimaginable light, like the self explosion of the sun in the sky, and everything ushered in withering and destruction!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 745

    Every summoning beast has its hidden values. As a qualified master, he must be good at exploring those values.


    Theoretically, Li Long didn''t devote much power to Chen Feng. Even if the other party could step into the legendary level when he was angry, it is undeniable that it only has the power of the golden level, which is of little value to Chen Feng today.


    Perhaps because of the waste utilization, or because of his huge size, Chen Feng summoned him in front of him at the moment of discovering the explosion.


    Unimaginable light blooms on one side.


    Chen Feng jumped into Li Long''s chest and ordered the other party to curl up. Li Long didn''t even react. He just instinctively acted according to Chen Feng''s order, and a terrible force shrouded him in it.


    The terrible energy ripple spread along [li long]. Even though Chen Feng was wrapped in flesh and blood, the faint fear in his heart did not reduce by half!


    In the face of this terrible power, the physical body of the Dragon doesn''t seem to last long. Chen Feng pinched his hand and tried to summon a helper again. However, after he finished his fingerprints, he found that the surroundings were completely disturbed. Don''t say it. Even if it was a second call, it couldn''t be carried out!


    "Spell it!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were red. He obviously didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this extent!


    A hot flame rose on Chen Feng, and then it felt that the body of the Dragon began to melt slowly, and then endless pure light poured in with an extreme smell of destruction, drowning everything.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    In the central square of Dengshi City, a dazzling sun dispelled the darkness and covered the original dark red.


    Then, the energy storm equivalent to the eruption of many volcanoes began to destroy all obstacles, the auction was destroyed, the square was destroyed, and the whole Dengshi city seemed to have suffered a terrible earthquake and began to break and collapse.


    The terrible energy storm swept through everything, and any life close to the surroundings suffered the most terrible annihilation. The grey dwarfs wandering around became fragments, and the bodies began to ignite flames, burning the soul all at once!


    "Boom!"


    After the light, there was a terrible explosion. Dengshi city suffered unprecedented destruction, which was a catastrophe. It can be said that within 300 meters near the explosion, all vendors and residents suffered the disaster!


    Outside the square, Gordon is located on a tall building, holding a statue and looking at everything in front of him in some pain.


    Dengshi city is full of too much effort. He can''t forget the original intention of building the city and the efforts of forgetting to eat and sleep. In his and the members of the parliament''s ideas, the emergence of the city will change the situation of the grey dwarf and the dwarf. Unfortunately, Rose''s power has completely pushed the rise of the grey dwarf to the bottom!


    Stand up after breaking!


    Whether the body is transformed, the members of the Parliament are framed to death, or Karo becomes his own chess piece without knowing it, all this is based on the efforts of the [future]!


    Personal gains and losses are nothing compared with the future of the people!


    Just like those members of Parliament who were informed of Gordon''s plan, opened their mouth to stop it, and finally were collectively killed by Gordon, Karo was just a poor chess piece from the beginning. Its arrogance became the fuse of the explosion. The reason why it became so angry was that its body was already filled with the smell of destruction!


    And this is also one of the master''s plans!


    "Tick, tick..."


    Located at the auction venue, it has become the most severely affected area. Previously, those arrogant legendary creatures were equally fragmented. Even if most of them have not died, they only have one breath left.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng trembled and took a step forward. At this time, it looked very embarrassed. There were wounds all over his body. Even most of the hard Demon Armor was torn. What was more frightening was that one of the demon wings behind him was broken, and the other was only connected with some flesh and blood. It seemed that as long as he touched it gently, it would fall to the ground.


    Unspeakable severe pain rages on his body. Chen Feng clenches his fist and his eyes are full of blood. He can clearly feel the pain raging on his body. It is the previous black fog. Those fog, like a sharp knife, corrodes through the wound all the time.


    In this case, Chen Feng must divide most of his strength to resist the corrosion. Once those corrosive forces get into the depths of his body, it seems that his internal organs will be affected!


    Terrible!


    It can be said that this is the most tragic injury since Chen Feng was reborn. Before, he had the power of self-protection with the power of memory and acquisition, but just now, he experienced what is called despair!


    The power of terror has closed the surrounding space, and neither escape nor call can be carried out. In this case, Chen Feng has no way but to rely on himself.


    Fortunately, he has been promoted to the legendary level, fully integrated with the blood of the burning devil!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Chen Feng raised the devil''s wing and wrapped himself.


    If there is no long-term accumulation of power, even if there is a fierce dragon acting as a meat shield, Chen Feng will be blown to pieces in front of this power, and he can''t die anymore!


    Chen Feng may be lucky that because of rose, he has a heart, so he doesn''t choose to charge, and the strong people who follow belika are in a terrible situation.


    There were howls all around.


    Under such a terrible explosion, the dark creatures under the legend have already become meat pieces. Even the legendary strong ones are hurt all over. Those black corrosive energies are also attached to them, corroding their bodies bit by bit, making their bodies weaker and weaker.


    "Belika..." Chen Feng''s eyes stayed on a familiar figure. The former dark elf with beautiful appearance had already split his body, his lower body was blown up, and his head was blown up. At this time, his empty eyes looked at the front, like a mold, and had no vitality.


    Before, belika rushed to the front, so she also suffered the most terrible explosion. Almost in a moment, she lost her life to convenience.


    The dark energy and blood of the void gathered together and suddenly showed a broken cheek. If it hadn''t died yet!


    However, its body seems to have undergone some changes. Those dark substances absorb the energy of the legendary strong, and then gather together again to form the appearance of Karo.


    "Gordon, I won''t let you go!"


    "I hate it!"


    "All this is a conspiracy. From beginning to end, it is a conspiracy!"


    Just after Karo roared a few times, his mouth suddenly opened, his stomach wriggled, and spit out a [snake shape] wrapped in mucus. His slender body was covered with scales, and the terrible pressure was filled with. Just because there was no real breath, Dengshi City, which had been destroyed, cracked again, like cracks after the earthquake.


    Eternal ogre.


    In Karo''s mouth, he gave birth to a real eternal ogre!

 Chapter 746

    The earth around seems to be watered with blood has fallen one after another, as if it can''t bear this pressure. The song of evil destruction rings out in the surrounding void, as if dark and blasphemous holy words surround the leader of the devil.


    At this time, the dark energy attached to Chen Feng was like being adsorbed, and suddenly gathered around the monster vomited by Karo!


    "It hurts!"


    Although Chen Feng was spared a lot of damage because of Li long, some dark energy splashed on him because the explosion was too terrible. When he left, those dark forces seemed like a group of hungry monsters, gnawing a bite of flesh and blood on the attached wound.


    Fortunately, those injuries were still very shallow and did not hurt their origin.


    However, those legendary strong men in front have long been adhered by the dark energy. In front of this terrible suction, in addition to the blood and flesh, even the internal organs were swallowed together, in a minced meat shape, and rushed towards the monster.


    With this blow alone, six legendary strong men died completely because of visceral damage.


    There are only a few survivors in the whole battlefield. This picture is like hell, which makes people feel at a loss from the bottom of their heart.


    Those dark energy gathered on the monster. Under the terrible energy intake, two energy eyes suddenly formed on the monster''s head. Dark green and dark red kept changing, giving people a feeling of abnormal evil.


    This is a huge snake like creature. Its body has no eyes and nose, but its whole body is covered with dense mouths. Those dark energies are swallowed up by those mouths. The sound of Haloxylon ammodendron seems to have an abnormal appetite like humans eating noodles.


    "Master!"


    Just when the eternal ogre completely descended on this land, Gordon suddenly walked out of the side and knelt respectfully on the ground!


    The eternal ogre moved forward one step, and the soil under him turned completely black, just like being infected by the purest evil energy. There will be no trace of life in this land.


    devour!


    The other side symbolizes swallowing!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pinched a gesture again. All this was beyond his control. The sudden devil in front of him was powerful and even stronger than the epic.


    Now recall carefully that what Karo did just now is more like a sacrificial ceremony.


    He used his own flesh as the cradle of each other''s arrival. In addition, he also swallowed two legendary strong men, the vampire Archduke and the ogre. Coupled with the energy just swallowed, his power has already been extraordinary!


    Even if the other party''s Noumenon cannot really come because of the dimensional wall, this ritual of flesh and blood birth has long gone beyond the ordinary projection.


    I don''t know how many people died in the whole Dengshi city. In the instant of the explosion, those dark energy had already dissipated to all corners of the city. At this time, those energy also gathered from all directions, and then all attached to the eternal ogre!


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that the strength of the other party is rising bit by bit. Nurtured by this energy, it may not take long to break through the epic and enter the next level.


    "Perhaps this is also a step in the ceremony!"


    Chen Feng''s brain began to run wildly. He suddenly remembered the previous Karo. He also swallowed enough energy and gave birth to a monster.


    The monster in front of us is also taking similar steps. Can we bring the real noumenon into the world when the other party''s energy meets certain requirements.


    Chen Feng''s body trembled for a moment. He seemed to see the occurrence of a disaster. More than 20 legendary strong men and half of the city''s life sacrifice, but he was just preparing for the second sacrifice. All this has gone beyond the scope of Chen Feng''s cognition.


    The energy eyes of the eternal ogre on the top of his head scanned around. The next second, Chen Feng felt stared at by the beast.


    Almost for a moment, Chen Feng''s body shook involuntarily, and then there was an indistinct fear in his eyes.


    After being promoted to legend, he almost forgot the feeling of fear. Now, the other party just glanced at him, which made him feel inexplicable shudder.


    Get out of here.


    At this time, Chen Feng has no other ideas. Even if there is high risk and high return, the most important thing is to keep his life.


    ¡ª¡ªPlane shuttle!


    This kind of scanning only stayed for a second, and Chen Feng hurried to exert the power of shadow and madly separated from the other party''s gaze!


    In that case just now, Chen Feng''s idea of almost moving is extravagant!


    I have to leave here. Once locked by the eternal ogre, I have no possibility of escape!


    The mouth of the eternal ogre opened slightly, which seemed to be surprised that a legendary little guy could escape his own deterrence. He must complete the phagocytosis as soon as possible. Only in this way can he really pull the body to this plane. Only in that way can he really fight with rose, just when he waved his tail behind him and tried to make the next move.


    A strange energy filled the land.


    Unlike the destruction of the eternal ogre, this energy is full of extremely distorted chaos!


    Time stops at this moment.


    Belika, who had lost her breath of life, suddenly opened her eyes. There was a terrible divine brilliance in her eyes. In just a moment, her broken body was repaired rapidly, and eight ferocious spider legs appeared behind her.


    The terrible energy slowly emerged. Belika still kept her face, but the breath had already become another state.


    It was a terrible breath countless times more terrible than belika!


    "Cluck..."


    A cold and cruel female voice sounded. Belika slowly opened her eyes, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. With a gentle wave of her hand, the dark energy around her no longer moved towards the eternal ogre, but changed its direction and gathered in the center of her palm.


    Gordon stared. He didn''t seem to expect the other party to appear here. The next second, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. Then, a hairy spider leg stretched out from it. In the twinkling of an eye, Gordon, who could almost complete his reincarnation, became a demon hunting spider!


    ¡ª¡ªTransfiguration!


    This is the power that the gods can master!


    Cruelly looking at the demon hunting spider lying on the ground in front of her, "belika" showed a sneer on her face: "delusion to recover the glory of the grey dwarfs? Have you forgotten, ugly dwarfs, who is the real master here!"

 Chapter 747

    An unspeakable force bloomed from "belika".


    Chen Feng''s face suddenly changed. He was lucky to have seen rose several times, so he suddenly noticed the familiar energy fluctuation on belika!


    "Is this the power of evil gods?"


    Chen Feng''s expression was a little complicated. His promotion to the legendary rank was originally a moving story, but after seeing what happened in front of him, he completely broke his only sense of superiority.


    It can be said that all the tragedies in front of us are caused by Gordon alone.


    Together with the Parliament and those guests, the death of dozens of legendary strong men may be attributed to Gordon. This terrible wise man who has existed for hundreds of years is like a child in front of rose. Without even a chance to resist, he has completely become a magic spider!


    Compared with Rose''s terrible existence, legend is like a grain of dust.


    Chen Feng stopped his move to escape to the human world. The arrival of rose indicates that the plan of eternal eating devil will be stranded, but this level of battle should not be watched from a close distance. Thinking of this, Chen Fengqiang endured the pain on his back and ran hundreds of meters away, which stopped.


    "Eternal ogre? Is expected to become the existence of the devil Lord!"


    "Instead of fighting the devil, it provoked me. Do you think that plotting against a sad grey dwarf can have any impact on my rule?"


    Rose raised her palm and gently everything. The action of the eternal ogre seemed to be limited at once. With Rose''s right hand slowly clenched, the body of the eternal ogre tightened bit by bit, just like a cake in a fresh-keeping bag, which was slowly squeezed into another shape!


    "Click!"


    Wounds appeared on the eternal ogre, and then they expanded rapidly, broken and cracked. The original huge eternal ogre is now only one-third of the body.


    In the hell of Bator, the power of the eternal ogre will be extraordinary. Its power is endless and close to the devil Lord, which indicates that it has the same power as rose, but this is a dark area and Rose''s territory. In addition, this body doesn''t even have 1% of the power of its body. Even though it has endless resentment, it can''t change anything at all.


    "This is my world."


    "I am the God here. The rules of the dark area are completely made by me!"


    Twisted space.


    The immortal eater suddenly screamed bitterly, and then the next moment his burly body was crushed and completely squeezed together into a pool of shocking rotten meat.


    Rose waved her hand carelessly, as if she had then wiped off the insignificant dust.


    She turned her eyes to the whole city. Even if the disaster happened suddenly, there were also many survivors in the city. Those grey dwarfs and dwarfs leaned out their heads and looked at it in fear.


    "Dirty creature!"


    Rose gave a cold hum. Then, the faces of the grey dwarf and dwarf survivors turned pale, and the breath of countless people was extremely weak. The vitality gradually faded with a curse.


    There was almost no time to breathe. The city created by grey dwarves and dwarfs fell into death silence, and more than tens of thousands of survivors lost their lives under the gaze of evil gods.


    ¡ª¡ªCurse of life!


    Rose deprives these traitors of their lives. Even if they are humble and may not know all this, they are grey dwarves and dwarfs. This is all the original sin!


    Then rose''s eyes seemed to penetrate the space and lock in a position.


    The sneer on her face became stronger and stronger, and the taste of Playing: "you gave me a big gift, and I naturally have to prepare some gifts in return. Barto hell is really an exciting challenge!"


    The shadow of the eternal ogre disappeared in place.


    But it was not over, and even the whole hell of Bator was shocked.


    Barto hell.


    Death canyon.


    Since the eternal ogre had the power to attack the devil Lord, its territory began to expand further. This land is several times wider than the dark area!


    Devourer, evil, reaper of life.


    Its existence has cast a shadow over Bator''s hell.


    Countless demons feel afraid and uneasy, but there is no way.


    Because the other party is a strange life body, it seems that the other party has been devouring and killing since its birth. In the mind of the eternal ogre, there are only enemies left except food.


    Although the plan failed, it didn''t make the eternal ogre depressed. It seemed to feel something and suddenly roared in the air.


    The eternal ogre was aware of Rose''s hostility, but it didn''t flinch, but accepted each other''s challenge.


    No one will frighten the devil, because it is destined to become one of the most powerful demons. If rose really steps into this land, it vows to swallow each other into its own body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dengshi city.


    No, compared with the former trading holy land, it has already become a ruin, full of corpses. The flesh and blood of the eternal eater invades and sprinkles on the ground. You can vaguely hear some whispers among them. They are dead resentments. If you let the other party continue to exist, those resentments will escape from it and evolve into undead creatures such as ghosts in a short time.


    Rose didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, she focused her eyes on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s body trembled. Although rose didn''t send out hostility, his muscles couldn''t help tightening. Rose''s face was expressionless, but her voice was soft and clear: "you did a good job. You found the other party''s plot and informed me in time."


    Belika, no, belika died just now. At this time, it was the real rose who occupied the other party''s body. Chen Feng didn''t ask big, but bowed his head respectfully and said, "this is what I should do."


    It''s not shameful to bow to a real evil god. After all, people can''t get this experience if they want to have it.


    "Young man, you won the friendship of the dark elves, and there are some little guys around you. Those people are your reward this time." with this sentence, rose flashed and completely disappeared.


    The Spider Queen is still as proud as ever. Chen Feng can communicate with rose, which is originally a great gift.


    The friendship of the dark elves is not Rose''s friendship.


    Chen Feng has self-knowledge. Even if this thing is special, it will not win Rose''s favor. After all, his strength is too low. Legend, this is just a slightly stronger ant.


    There is nothing unwilling.


    After a few minutes of stabilizing his mood, Chen Feng turned his eyes around. For a moment, his eyes reflected a wisp of essence.


    In the previous battle, some legends survived. These hard hit strongmen undoubtedly attracted Chen Feng''s attention!


    Because these strong ones are the sacrifices he needs!

 Chapter 748

    There was an irresistible disaster in Dengshi city. First, the eternal ogre came and destroyed the square. Then rose came and executed all the original residents of the city in order to vent her anger.


    Gordon''s layout for decades is like a sand sculpture in front of rose. With a touch, it becomes a piece of sand.


    For Chen Feng, all this is like a dream. Now he seems to be still in a dream. Some time ago, he was still attending a grand banquet, but now, he is surrounded by a smell of nosebleed and ruins.


    The dark elves may take over the city. After all, in the dark area, Dengshi city is a label. It will soon become a holy land for trade again.


    But before that, Chen Feng was the only one left in the high-level combat power of the whole city. What does this mean? He will become the temporary master of the city. During this time, he can get everything he wants.


    The details of a city!


    This is not a small village. The wealth of this city has reached an amazing level. Not to mention all, it is only one percent. Maybe it can turn Chen Feng''s worth a few times!


    This may also be rose''s reward!


    But Chen Feng still resisted the excitement of treasure hunting and chose to stay here. Compared with those wealth, the sacrifice in front of him is his ultimate goal here!


    The legendary strong man in the past, at this time, he was lying on the ground with a miserable appearance. His appearance of surviving was kind of unspeakable ridiculous!


    A few hours ago, they were all overlords, holding the lives of countless mole ants, but now, in the face of the eternal ogre and rose, they almost didn''t have the ability to resist. They were beaten down from the sky and became a member of the wail.


    Plop.


    A piece of dust was raised in front of Chen Feng. A charming figure directly lifted a stone. The demon is the demon Chen Feng saw before!


    The two met in the market. At that time, the demon tied himself to an iron chain and let others beat him with an iron whip.


    The other is a believer in the mistreatment goddess!


    The legendary demon was so superior at the beginning, but now she is so embarrassed. She has terrible scars left by the explosion. The demon wing behind seems to have been broken and completely lost her ability to fly.


    The slate seemed to have saved her, but she didn''t die from the explosion at the first time. Even so, after seeing the surrounding scene, her face still showed a touch of fear. However, when her eyes fell on Chen Feng nearby, a glimmer of hope for survival suddenly appeared in her dreamy eyes.


    The demon seemed to think of something.


    ¡ª¡ªCharm!


    The believer who abused the goddess showed a seductive smile around his mouth and said to Chen Feng in a beautiful voice with magnetism: "help me..."


    At this time, the demon''s charm is undoubtedly fatal!


    The other party''s body was badly hurt and seemed very weak. At this time, the sound line was so low, just like a lark falling to the ground from the top of a tree. Any male might not ignore the other party''s request for help.


    Now Chen Feng looks like a burning devil. Even if the demon wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. The two met a few days ago.


    The demon seemed to be afraid of what had happened just now. Looking at Chen Feng was like a life-saving straw. She stood up and stumbled towards Chen Feng.


    There''s still a chance!


    The other party doesn''t seem to be seriously injured. As long as he can get the protection of the other party, his life will not be in danger! Now the most important thing is to get each other''s protection.


    For this kind of thing, the demons have strong self-confidence. Although they are a little embarrassed, few stupid demons can resist their temptation when they use the advanced charm technique.


    Before long, you will become your own slave and help yourself escape this nightmare!


    Boom!


    A fireball went straight at him.


    The demon''s pupils are dilated. She has been badly hurt before. At this time, where can she escape this sudden attack?


    Fire hit!


    The demon was directly hit and fell to the ground like a dying man.


    Chen Feng needs a considerable sacrifice!


    In the battle just now, Li Long followed the footsteps of the benthic magic fish and became a sad victim. For Chen Feng, what he needs most now is sacrifice, so as to summon a new summoning beast.


    There are summoned beasts: bad devil, Erwin, Fula, Saruman, burning devil and mind reading devil.


    Vassal: Fallen Angel


    For Chen Feng, after becoming a legendary strong man, he can summon eight summoning beasts, but now there are two vacancies.


    Of course, Chen Feng''s idea is very simple, that is, it is better to be deficient than excessive. For him, only the legendary summoning beast has value, and it is meaningless to spend extra time summoning the golden summoning beast!


    Not to mention the face of the previous eternal ogre, that is, the face of a madman like Karo, maybe even a face-to-face can not support, it will become a ground of broken meat!


    Chen Feng needs sacrifices.


    Therefore, the moment he saw the legendary demon, Chen Feng had the idea of killing her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Without the slightest stay.


    Although the surviving legendary strongmen have expressed their begging to Chen Feng, and some intelligent creatures even threaten to become Chen Feng''s vassal, it is best to hold it in hand. Compared with the summoning beast that can appear at any time and devote their lives, the vassal is a little cumbersome.


    Chen Feng''s cruel side revealed that, together with the demon, a total of four legends were pierced by him with an endless sword.


    The bodies of the four legends were laid flat on the ground. The blood soaked the land under them, and a wisp of cool wind blew around. Even Chen Feng couldn''t help feeling a little cool.


    These legendary strong men died here in this way. The endless sword was inserted aside, and the hot flame was reflected on each other''s cheeks, which made it so ironic.


    Whenever Chen Feng kills the enemy, he will spend a lot of time watching each other. He inspires himself in this way. If he neglects one day, he will also become one of them.


    However, this is not the time to hesitate. After his mood was stable, Chen Feng squatted next to the sacrifice. In order to ensure the quality, he continued his previous habit of sacrificing with two corpses.


    Put your hands on the top of the sacrifice. The first sacrifice is the demon and ghost woman. The obscure calling words are sung in Chen Feng''s mouth. A moment later, the flesh of the sacrifice begins to dry up. At the same time, there are strong people in the endless abyss to respond to the call. The next second, terrible energy is filled in all directions.

 Chapter 749

    At this time, the demon seemed to fall into a fire pit, and her skin was emitting white flame and black smoke. She could smell the burning smell of barbecue. Her ragged short robe was directly vaporized. At this time, her whole body was exposed in the air!


    But even so, the demon had no reaction, because she had been stabbed in her heart by the endless sword, and her blood mixed with her internal organs flowed on the ground. Even if she was insulted, she could not wake up again.


    to sacrifice!


    Chen Feng takes the other party as the object of sacrifice to gain the loyalty of a powerful summoning beast.


    In the process of sacrifice, the demon''s originally tight skin slowly became wrinkled, just like a beautiful flower withered. In less than a minute, his energy was swallowed up.


    At the same time, the body of the ghost woman beside the succubus gradually became thin, and soon became a mummy.


    The day before, they still had countless legendary strong men in the future, but now, they have become a sacrifice under the palm of their own hands. They may not have thought that they would have such a day.


    When this sacrificial power was fully invested into the abyss, suddenly, a scream broke out and echoed in the air of Dengshi city!


    The curse of life just given by rose is entirely aimed at grey dwarves and dwarfs. As a trading city, this city naturally has some other races.


    After seeing the explosion of the auction house, the arrival of the eternal ogre and the collective sudden death of the grey dwarfs, their faces have already become silly. At this time, after hearing the inexplicable roar in the air, the dark creatures who just poked their heads out screamed one after another, almost scared out of their wits!


    The power peaked.


    But a huge iron shell head like a lantern climbed out of the crack, ferocious and terrible, covered with a long yellow horn, and this is only the shape of its head.


    This monster has three heads.


    The back body is like a large black goat, and the front body is like a huge lion. It has a pair of brown and black dragon wings, a goat head, a lion head and a ferocious faucet.


    The black goat''s head has shining amber eyes and a pair of ochre long horns, the lion''s head without mane has green eyes, and the frightening faucet has black eyes. Its scales are black, about 5 feet from its feet to its shoulders, about 20 feet long and weighing about 4000 pounds.


    Chimera!


    The abyss is a symbolic demon!


    It does not belong to one of the demons, but it is a powerful creature.


    Chimera can speak dragon language, but they don''t bother to speak except flattering creatures more powerful than them.


    More often, they like to express everything by fighting.


    This terrible predator likes to raid its prey. It often swoops down from the air, or hides and remains stationary until it sprints. Chimera''s faucet can use spit attack instead of bite.


    Several chimeras will coordinate operations.


    Spit attack (supernatural): make different kinds of spit according to the color of the faucet.


    The head in the middle of chimera is pure black, which indicates that it can spit out some corrosive energy.


    Chimera is a rare creature. Even in the abyss, this creature can only be found at several levels. When fighting, three heads can attack at the same time. Therefore, when fighting at the same level, more terrible forces can erupt.


    Skills: chimera has three heads. It can also gain more blessings when making "reconnaissance" and "listening" checks.


    Chimera was called out. At that time, the three heads showed different emotions, namely hatred, curiosity and bloodthirsty.


    The three heads have their own thinking. In ordinary times, they often have some armed fights because of their different ideas. However, they will not affect their own body. At most, the head will be traumatized to varying degrees!


    The surviving dark creatures looked at everything in front of them.


    Take a closer look


    It''s a monster with three heads!


    At the same moment, chimera seemed to feel something. It shook its wings and immediately plunged in front of the Jackal nearest to it with a lightning speed!


    The Jackal was so frightened that he screamed and wanted to run away. However, his legs softened. He took one step and fell to the ground!


    Chimera didn''t give it a chance to breathe at all. She rushed over and threw herself on it. Her nails like a steel knife cut off half of her head. Then the other three heads gnawed down at the same time, cutting the flesh and blood of the Jackal!


    Chimera was black all over, with a greasy glare. It was disgusting. The appearance of her body was covered with a large number of poisonous hairs and nail spikes. Each nail spike was at least one foot long. It looked like a sea urchin from a distance!


    This is only the second. Its length has reached six meters, and its body is quite strong. Its limbs are like stone pillars, and the teeth in its three heads are like the sharp electric saw, reflecting the poisonous awn under the light!


    The dark creatures around were almost scared crazy. They chirped and cried everywhere. They all looked gray. Many people with poor concentration directly had stomach spasms and vomited on the spot!


    After living in the abyss world for so long, they don''t feel sick because of the bloody scene. However, they have been under unimaginable pressure before, and the sudden emergence of chimera has become the last straw to crush them.


    What''s more cruel is that in such a few seconds, chimera has cut the waist and abdomen of the Jackal with sharp teeth. On the ground, there are all fine pieces of meat, broken internal organs, stirred intestines, and broken nails


    It seems that it is not because of hunger, but simply for the pleasure of killing.


    "Sure enough, after staying in the abyss for a long time, any creature will be contaminated with a wisp of madness and chaos!" compared with the noisy crowd around, Chen Feng looked very calm. He looked up at the huge creature in front of him and showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    Compared with the fierce dragon who needs anger to be promoted to legend, chimera is a real legendary creature.


    A satisfactory call.


    Ignoring chimera''s wanton murder, Chen Feng focused his eyes on the other two bodies. He looked forward to what kind of surprise the next call could bring to himself?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 750

    The call continues.


    With the ferocious chimera in front of him, Chen Feng''s summoning beasts have broken through to seven. These summoning beasts are bad devil, Fula, Erwin, Saruman, burning devil, mind reading devil and sky overlord chimera.


    For a summoner, summoning a full beast means being strong. Only one is missing, and the eight places under Chen Feng will be complete.


    Except Erwin and FRA, the other five are all legendary. Now Chen Feng, like the previous Dengshi City, has the right to form a legendary Parliament.


    However, Chen Feng was not anxious to sacrifice, but fell into some kind of meditation.


    In addition to random summoning, there are other options in front of him. That is directional summoning, just like the legendary burning devil today. In the previous battle, Chen Feng personally signed a fair contract with a bone dragon and a demigod mummy. If Chen Feng is willing, he can appoint one of them to fill the last summoning quota.


    Bone dragon.


    A decadent and powerful life, the other party''s body is a real dragon, and a specific form of dragon can not be explored. After all, the other party has died for countless years. From the moment of reincarnation, the ability before death dissipates and is replaced by the top existence in the dead.


    Bone dragons can also breathe dragon breath and exert dragon power, but the former is pure spirit of death, while the latter can make the enemy produce some inexplicable illusions.


    If there is a big gap in their strength, the bearers are likely to fall into the illusion of being unable to wake up. They will be unable to escape in the death maze, and then be killed without resistance, or starve to death.


    Bone dragon is a good choice.


    But Chen Feng has just summoned chimera. Although it has no immortal body of bone dragon, as one of the overlords in the sky, its fresh flesh and blood gives it affinity to magic.


    Chimera has a total of three heads. Although there is little noise, it can play three times the strength of the enemy in battle. In particular, the head in the middle is very dark. It inherits part of the power of the black dragon. Obviously, the other party has a trace of pure dragon blood.


    Compared with other miscellaneous versions of dragon blood creatures, chimera undoubtedly belongs to a creature favored by God. In addition to the flexible fighting methods, chimera has three heads, three thoughts and three abilities. Both wisdom and skills crush the bone dragons of the same level.


    Moreover, both sides have the ability to fly.


    So it seems that the advantage of bone dragon is not clear. Chen Feng knocked his right leg with his index finger. After thinking for a few seconds, he gave up the designated call to bone dragon.


    In addition to the bone dragon, the demigod mummy may be a good choice. The great people who almost touched the realm of evil gods in the past buried themselves in the coffin after death. They took the initiative to turn themselves into an immortal creature, just like a picture scroll of history, sitting and watching the rise and fall of an era.


    Don''t belittle any creature that has divinity now or ever.


    At some time, death may not be the end, but a new beginning for them.


    Demigod mummy.


    When Chen Feng was fighting against the insect world, he made an exception and summoned the strong one. As soon as he appeared, he completely suppressed the insect emperor, and the enemy almost didn''t even have the least means of defense.


    This is also an undead.


    However, compared with the bone dragon, it even has some wisdom. The so-called undead is more like a disguised self-help. On the premise of becoming a God without hope and in the despair that their lives are about to run out, they turn themselves into a undead.


    The so-called long burial coffin, more, is a long wait.


    They are waiting for their own opportunity to appear, and then seize the opportunity to complete their previously untouched dreams.


    More importantly, the other party has reached the realm of epic. Perhaps it is only one opportunity to complete the last step.


    When the summoner summons a Summoner stronger than himself, one thing to remember is that this is not only the favor of the goddess of luck, but also a sign of bad luck.


    Legendary burning devil.


    A demon who is only one step away from epic.


    Chen Feng has suffered from a lucky and bad luck. At this time, he is not conceited enough to accept the second favor.


    Give up.


    This choice is also erased.


    Compared with the bone dragon''s [too weak], the reason why he gave up the demigod mummy was that the other party was [too strong]


    Chen Feng pinched his eyebrows slightly tired. For a while just now, he also suffered a lot of pressure. If it weren''t for the body of the dragon and the devil, he might have died when he appeared in the face of the eternal eater.


    There is no luck in the duel between the strong.


    Besides rose, the most important thing for Chen Feng to live up to now is to rely on his own caution and thinking. This long time of thinking undoubtedly makes his mental strength suffer some loss. Therefore, when his thoughts call, he even has some needle like pain in his head.


    Of course, Chen Feng also knows that throwing away the demigod mummy may be out of control. That is, there are still too few legendary corpses. The other party is half a foot into the existence of the epic. To obtain the other party''s loyalty, Chen Feng needs to go further, perhaps increasing the number of corpses to five.


    The bodies of five legendary strong men.


    The once powerful Parliament of Dengshi City, however, is only composed of six legendary members.


    After some thinking, Chen Feng resisted his crazy idea and signed a fair contract with himself. None of the summoners was suitable to be his last subordinate. Therefore, he needed a new attempt to make up for the last place.


    Chen Feng''s slender fingertips stopped knocking his trouser legs, and then placed his eyes on the remaining two bodies.


    A barbarian and a lizard man.


    The former has the healing ability of terror. When he just obtained the sacrifice, the other party even caused some little trouble to Chen Feng. Therefore, it took Chen Feng more than ten minutes to pierce the other party''s heart and make him lie here now.


    Chen Feng habitually squatted down and put his hands on their heads. Their eyes were still open, as if complaining about all this unfairness.


    But that''s the law of the abyss.


    Losers have no chance to bargain, because from the moment they fall into the disadvantage, the right to choose life is no longer under their control.


    The devil''s arm slowly opened, like ten sharp paper knives cutting the paper. Then the blood seeped out, and the thick blood with a certain temperature spread on the land. An abyss fishing began.

 Chapter 751

    Chen Feng closed his eyes. His mental strength was not much left. In order to complete the call perfectly, he must concentrate!


    The sacrifice was thrown into the abyss.


    It takes some time to win the favor of a strong man.


    More often, it''s like fishing. However, compared with those big fish caught in the river with earthworms, Chen Feng, a fisherman, is fishing in the abyss. The existence of those biting hooks are powerful creatures that can be included in the [taboo].


    That''s the truth.


    Not to mention a legendary creature, in the past, in the human world, it was just a coward, perhaps the best in horror stories. Its ugly face, strong vitality and sharp nails, even a powerful Colossus, under the attack of the other party, would turn into pieces of meat in a short time.


    "Wordy..."


    One abyss after another flashed before Chen Feng''s eyes.


    [shrem deep prison]


    The 222nd floor is the Lord of shrem - jubilex (devil). Here is a bubbling swamp, constantly exuding stinky sludge, which is called the amoeba sea. A large number of corrosive shrems created strange life forms, sometimes according to the wishes of the demons living here, but sometimes spontaneous.


    [cold fortress]


    The 348th floor is an inaccessible and withered plain, full of messy rocks, uneven peaks, and dangerous canyons without birds and people. Blood red clouds wiped the sky, and the cold wind beat the traveler''s eyes and skin. Here stands the fortress of indifference, an independent 200 foot high black lattice tower. Various humanoid creatures are mixed into metal and used as terrible mortar. Most of them are dead, but many are undead. They keep wailing and tearing the air with their claws.


    A soul demon called Taffin ruled the fortress. Taffin had terrible scars. He always wore a rusty iron bracket so that his swollen body could stand upright with a long hook.


    Although he has not really involved these lands, whenever Chen Feng''s consciousness is invested in them, he can obtain each other''s information at the first time.


    Abyss summoner.


    As early as having this ability, Chen Feng may have reached some kind of involvement with the abyss, and he got the opportunity to peep into the abyss.


    Therefore, Chen Feng also rubbings all the knowledge of this plane. When needed, those knowledge will be transformed, so as to convey everything he wants to know to Chen Feng.


    This undoubtedly increased Chen Feng''s further awareness of the abyss.


    These are two rather strange levels, either shrem or undead. Chen Feng was not recognized. As the sacrifice continued, a giant enough to describe fear appeared in his mind.


    A big eye?


    Ten thousand eyes deep.


    The ruler at this level is known as the "great master mother"


    The incarnation of the great master mother looks like a fat and bulky beholder made up of all kinds of fragments - rubble, rubble, mineral crystals, fragments of weapons and armor, shells, dragon teeth and all kinds of other fragments. She can cast mage spells of all factions, as well as spells in the priest''s field spell list (including subverted medicine and sun, and summoning).


    The dominator''s huge body floats and crosses the plane at will. When she is ready to give birth to the giant egg of the eye of the nest mother who is responsible for leading the beholder army to invade the world, she will return to her own dirty and unpredictable plane in the bottomless abyss.


    It is said that she has mated with tanari demons, greeris demons and even more evil races. It is even said that she will devour each other in the process of mating. The result of this combination is that their deformed and terrible offspring spread all over the lower world.


    Under this terrible mating ceremony, the number of beholders slowly began to increase and change!


    Compared with the rulers of other levels, the great master mother creates the life of a race by herself, and these beings adhering to the existence of the birth of abnormal blood are [eye demons]


    "Beholder" is a nightmare for all adventurers. This creature, nicknamed "multi eyed ball" and "giant eyed tyrant", is indeed a very terrible enemy for all adventurers.


    The beholder is a six foot wide sphere with a big mouth full of fangs. The whole activity is controlled by the central eye. In addition, there are ten small eyes connected with branches extending from the top of the sphere. The beholder uses his own language and common language.


    There are eleven known types of beholders.


    They are: the eye of the elder, the eye of the nest mother, the eye of the dead tyrant, the eye of the dead kiss, the eye of the guide, the eye of the abyss, the eye of the pearl ball, the Gauss eye demon, the eye of the chisel tongue, the eye of the inspector, and the eye of insight.


    Create a race on your own.


    This is undoubtedly admirable.


    The great mistress will send avatars to defend her creations only when they are seriously threatened in a world or continent. If the enemy is a drow spirit or an agent of order and kindness, she is most likely to intervene.


    Nevertheless, she is still a capricious guy. Sometimes she will sit and watch the number of beholders in a world decrease sharply, and sometimes she will get angry because she is slightly deceived by a descendant, and she usually doesn''t care about small things such as omens or signs.


    After all, there are too many children. With the development of countless years, the number of beholders has been filled in all corners of a level. Even if they have the power not weaker than evil gods, they have no time to pay attention to each one.


    Chen Feng''s consciousness stayed in this plane. He saw everything on that level and the dense beholders.


    "This is the territory of the great mistress. Beholders appear everywhere. If you don''t enter at the legendary level, you will be killed!"


    "There are many strong people here, even wandering in epic and stronger realm. The great master mother has been entrenched here for countless years. Compared with the so-called insect world, it is simply a stream and a reservoir!"


    There was a slight tingling in my mind.


    Chen Feng immediately opened his eyes.


    A strong man responded to the call, and the sacrifice attracted the attention of the other party. Thinking that it was the territory of the great master mother, Chen Feng''s summoning beast this time was obviously a beholder, but a little uncertain thing was, what kind of beholder was the existence of this person who responded to the call?


    There are too many beholders in the abyss of ten thousand eyes. There are 11 kinds of large species. With some scattered variant species, there are even more than 50 kinds.


    A dark crack opened in mid air. When Chen Feng asked questions, an eye demon with two arms appeared in front of Chen Feng in this way.


    The other party [body] grows two arms with claws. The arms are similar to humanoid creatures, covered with scales. If you observe carefully, you can even find that those scales are very similar to those on the snake demon.


    The body is a huge eye, but in the middle and lower part of the eye, there is also a mouth full of fangs, with more than a dozen whip like tentacles extending around it. Different from tentacles, the place where mucus was originally spitting is now full of eyes containing hatred.


    Almost at the moment of seeing each other, Chen Feng''s mind suddenly appeared and muttered, "this is... The elder''s eye?!"

 Chapter 752

    Elder Orb


    Among the hundreds of beholders, a particularly long-lived individual occasionally appears, which is called the elder''s eye. Where its amazing life comes from is still hotly debated. The eyes of the elders themselves believe that this shows that they have inherited the purest blood of the great mistress.


    Of course, like most beholders, in order to create more outstanding offspring, the eldest mother often looks for powerful mating objects. Even the elder''s eyes are slightly different due to the genes of her parents.


    Just like this strange monster in front of us, there are scales of demons on his body. Judging from the breath and lines, the other party''s parents come from snake demons. A demon that can give legendary blood to his children, the lowest is six armed snake demons, or even higher. Only the legendary creature, eight armed snake demons!


    The elder''s eye gathers the essence of ugliness. The whole image looks like something that ordinary people can''t imagine. The prototype is a huge eye, but it has two arms and ferocious teeth. More importantly, the strong demon smell on each other''s body makes people feel dizzy. Those omnipresent flavors even have some dizzy effects.


    At this time, Chen Feng stood on the ground, surrounded by countless corpses, and on both sides of him were a chimera with three heads and an elder''s eye. Even though the two summoning beasts were unwilling to become human servants, they could only accept the current fact due to the rules of the abyss.


    Chen Feng''s body is straight, and the devil''s body slowly degenerates, thus changing into the appearance of human beings. In the battle just now, he also spent a lot of spiritual strength, so that his eyes now look a little gloomy. At this time, he is very like some legendary terrorist demons.


    The peaceful Dengshi city was destroyed because of the devil''s conspiracy. Chimera and the eyes of the elders are the villains under the devil. They helped the tyranny and created this incalculable loss!


    "Shuttle..."


    When Chen Feng finally gathered the eight summoned animals, a black fog suddenly appeared not far away, and the bright red flesh like mud spread out from the black fog.


    Eternal ogre!


    Not long ago, a powerful life that has reached the epic level and is even climbing became a pool of damaged flesh and blood at the moment rose clenched her fist.


    It''s dead.


    But at this time, it rolled like a living creature, like a pool of slim monsters, with disgusting and soft bodies, constantly wriggling and spreading. Those flesh and blood tried to reorganize. In just a few seconds, they were half a meter high. If they let each other go, no one knew what the other would look like.


    In the flesh and blood of the strongest, it has strong healing ability.


    Even if rose destroyed each other''s body at the moment she just shot, in essence, the eternal ogre who appeared in the dark area has died, has no soul and wisdom, and is just a pool of pure flesh and blood.


    However, the other party''s flesh and blood is too strong, and the terrible self-healing ability starts to heal out of instinct. However, the other party loses some consciousness, and these healing seems strange and terrible.


    In this case, there are usually two kinds of problems. The first is that the other party will become a crawling flesh and blood, similar to the state of tentacle monster and shrem. The other party will devour all creatures along the road. The only physical instinct will release a signal, that is, devour more energy, so as to restore his own noumenon.


    But the noumenon has been lost. This so-called phagocytosis is more like a variant state that tends to be undead. Once the other party grows slowly, strong negative emotions will bring fear, irritability, imagination and uneasy psychological pressure around.


    The other is to give up.


    Flesh and blood will find a suitable host at an appropriate opportunity, and then complete the loss. For the host, this is an unbearable painful experience.


    Those flesh and blood will wrap around the host. They will take each other''s body as the carrier, and then complete a strange fusion. After that, the host retains its own wisdom, but also has a small part of the memory of flesh and blood. Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it instinct.


    Chen Feng looked at the constantly distorted flesh and blood with an instinctive sense of disgust. In addition, there were some terrorist emotions.


    After all, the eternal ogre brought too much pressure to himself. It can be said that it was the previous devil who destroyed the long-standing city!


    Don''t trade with the devil.


    This is a lesson!


    If you have to, you would rather complete some agreement with the devil than make a so-called fair deal with the devil.


    Demons are a group of businessmen who harm others and do not benefit themselves, but their wisdom is often exposed in advance because of madness or some special reason before the plot is completed. However, unlike demons, they are a group of natural businessmen who have strict planning for the plot. What is different from demons is that at the moment of making a deal with demons, He will also fall into Barto Purgatory and never be reborn.


    The devil will always do some bewitching to deceive the trading partner.


    In the case just now, Gordon thinks he is right to regard Karo and members of Parliament as chess pieces, but sadly, who ordered him to kill his companions. In Gordon''s eyes, the whole Dengshi city is a chess piece, but in the eyes of the eternal ogre, Gordon, was he not a poor man?


    Because of some kind of commitment, step by step to the mire, bit by bit falling into Purgatory, a self righteous chess player? It''s the funniest irony!


    The most sad thing is that even on his deathbed, Gordon still didn''t know all this. It is typically the type of being sold and counting money.


    A strong breath lingered in the flesh and blood. Chen Feng''s muscles suddenly tightened and he could hardly control his expression, because he was afraid that the previous terrible devil would reappear in front of his eyes.


    Without rose, Chen Feng had no confidence to suppress each other.


    However, more than ten seconds later, there was no scene that Chen Feng was afraid of, which indicates that it is similar to what he thought. In front of this flesh and blood, there is no consciousness, and only the purest energy is left.


    A piece of flesh and blood comparable to the epic strong.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at the flesh and blood in front of him, or suddenly thought of something. A touch of pure light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Although his summoning beast was full, in the previous summoning, he also found a new sacrificial channel, that is, the altar.


    In addition to summoning beasts, the altar seems to get some different material feedback.


    So


    What kind of reward can you get if you sacrifice the flesh and blood in front of you?

 Chapter 753

    Chen Feng has never been a person who likes to wait.


    Although the plasma in front of us is only a pool of rotten meat, it is reorganizing every second. Only a few minutes have passed. Compared with the previous half meter long body, it is now close to two meters!


    "Destroy it!"


    Chen Feng gave an order to the elder''s eye. The latter has become a summoning beast. No matter how many years the other party has existed because of its special body, at this time, it is not only an elder''s eye respected by the people, but also a slave!


    The elder''s eyes were suspended in the air, and the eyes in the middle looked at the flesh and blood on one side. At the same time, the tentacles around pointed to the front one after another. The next second, the tiny eyes at the tip of the tentacles radiated dazzling light, and suddenly defeated the flesh and blood!


    ¡ª¡ªBroken light!


    These beams have the ability to cause blindness and vertigo. In addition, each beam is comparable to the high temperature of several Baidu. Those beams wave up and down like a cutting machine and cut the flesh and blood at once.


    With the heavy blow of the elder''s eye, the formed monster gave a low howl. It stumbled to the ground. The rotten meat that fell to one side slowly fused again, trying to reorganize the new body again.


    Finding this situation, Chen Feng certainly won''t give the other party extra opportunities. He strode forward and put his hands on the ground when he was not far from the other party.


    Chen Feng couldn''t get any information about the altar, but the sacrifices on the altar were like a nightmare and couldn''t be waved away in his mind.


    Chen Feng was so humble that he couldn''t take the initiative to contact the altar. However, since he was promoted to legend, he has more contact with the altar.


    This reminds Chen Feng of the legendary offerings placed on the altar. Perhaps the golden stage can only be regarded as a member, with only a part of peeping permission, but legend is the real VIP user. After all, the sacrifices sacrificed by both sides are not in the same state at all.


    It''s like a bank office.


    You can also swagger into the bank when you withdraw 100, but it is only limited to the ATM, but only a million people can enter the VIP rooms.


    This is perhaps the closest explanation to this situation.


    But in any case, as long as he can bring feedback to himself, it is enough. Chen Feng no longer thinks nonsense. The next second, he will communicate with the altar and drive the other party to come to this land.


    When the altar responded to the call and a wave of disciplinary energy appeared around, the creeping bloody mud retreated a little.


    It was not obvious at first, but when the energy of the altar became clearer, the mud began to move towards the back like crazy!


    Instinct driven!


    The eternal ogre has a realm no weaker than rose. Perhaps the other party has also contacted the altar in the long life, and this altar also brings it an indelible fear. Even if the consciousness is completely destroyed, this fear still remains on the flesh and blood.


    But this escape is meaningless.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When the terrible smell of the altar reached the critical point, chimera and the elder''s eye returned to the original environment at the same time!


    Chen Feng frowned. The appearance of the altar affected the surrounding environment. The terrible energy relieved his calling ability.


    At the same time, the whole Dengshi city was also shrouded in darkness. After a period of time, an ancient altar full of thick plasma appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    to sacrifice!


    Sacrifice!


    As some key words appeared in Chen Feng''s mind, Chen Feng also woke up from this pressure. He was not disgusted. He grabbed a piece of peristaltic flesh and blood and threw it on the altar. The original peristaltic flesh and blood seemed to be fixed and no longer reorganized as before.


    The altar may be waiting for Chen Feng''s sacrifice. Therefore, Chen Feng ignored nausea and threw disgusting flesh and blood into the altar one by one.


    The time lasted for a few minutes. When the last piece of flesh and blood was put into the altar, Chen Feng had become a blood man. At this time, his clothes were dilapidated, and there were some bright red blood marks on his elbows and face. He looked like a murderous Butcher at midnight!


    The sacrifice had entered the altar, and a stinging red light shone around. Even Chen Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes at this time. When he opened again, everything around him had returned to normal. Whether it was the darkness above Dengshi city or the blood red of the previous second, they disappeared without a trace.


    Like a dream experience, if it wasn''t for a ring suspended in front of him, Chen Feng would even suspect that he had fallen into some kind of illusion.


    Ring?


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng suddenly held the ring in his hand. At the moment of touching, he suddenly felt a cold, just like holding ice, and even some frozen hands.


    I just sacrificed flesh and blood, and the ring in front of me is undoubtedly the reward fed back to me by the altar!


    Chen Feng instinctively put his spiritual strength into the ring, and immediately felt a severe cold, as if it could hurt the deep cold of the soul.


    At the same time, some information about the ring was entered into Chen Feng''s mind.


    [frost ring]


    [the cold makes people alert, keeps people calm all the time, and is not shaken by desire. When wearing this ring, the magic of magic, enchantment and soul control will be greatly enhanced! (even if you are a mean goblin, wearing this ring can ignore the charm of Shi Meimo)]


    No.


    Only such a short message.


    But nevertheless, Chen Feng couldn''t help rolling his throat. Although this ring doesn''t have any attack power, in a sense, it is not weaker than any secondary artifact!


    In addition to increasing their resistance to soul attack, they can also directly ignore the charm of the epic strong. Yes, the message transmitted by the ring is so direct.


    And just a little familiar with the cold, the terrible cold breath of the ring no longer penetrated into the soul, but brought unprecedented soberness.


    Soul resistance?


    Chen Feng took the ring to the middle finger of his left hand. A piece of unconscious flesh and blood unexpectedly obtained such a good auxiliary equipment. For him, the harvest even exceeded two legendary summoners.


    After all, no matter how strong the summoning beast is, it''s better to deepen its own ability.


    Obviously.


    This is a delightful sacrifice!

 Chapter 754

    Frost ring.


    This is a rare auxiliary equipment.


    Compared with the human world, other dimensions also have their own culture. Even if they do not have aircraft and artillery, they also have some amazing manufactures.


    Compared with the endless sword, the ability of the frost ring is very single and even does not have the attack ability, but this does not mean that this equipment is worthless. On the contrary, it can strengthen the resistance of the soul and resist the charm of the epic strong, which is a very powerful effect!


    Hand to hand attacks always have traces to follow, but the oppression at the soul level is absent.


    With this equipment, Chen Feng is equal to mastering the "perseverance" possessed by boxing masters and ascetic monks. Walking in the dangerous land of the abyss, his survival ability will undoubtedly increase.


    What Chen Feng lost was just some worthless and even dangerous devil flesh and blood, but what he got was an equipment that can give his soul strong resistance. No matter what aspect he judged, it was a sure bet.


    There was some wailing and weeping around.


    What just happened is too scary. Even if Chen Feng has legendary ability, he is in a trance and thinks that all this is his own illusion. The legendary strong are no exception, not to mention the weak dark creatures around him.


    They may not be humble, mixed with many Silver Peak and golden stage survivors, but the destruction of Dengshi city and the strange death of grey dwarfs and dwarfs are not dreams, but real in front of them. Under this irresistible spiritual oppression, the collapse is obviously understandable.


    Chen Feng looked around. Of course, what he paid attention to was not those howling wretches, but the ruins under his feet!


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, the city''s wealth reserves have reached an amazing number. Before, Chen Feng was forced to call, so he didn''t care to explore the surrounding areas. Now, all the dust has settled, and it''s time to harvest.


    Must be fast!


    After all, the movement here is too big. It is difficult to be sure whether it will provoke some powerful existence. This is an abyss, not a human world.


    Legends are as many as dogs. Epics go everywhere. A little negligence will turn a hunter into a prey.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want everything he finally got to become someone else''s wedding dress!


    If you want to get more benefits before things get worse, Chen Feng''s speed obviously needs to be accelerated. After a period of rest, Chen Feng''s mental strength has also recovered by 20%. At this time, he spread out his hands and ripples appear around him like magic.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of explosions sounded, and the elder''s eyes and chimera appeared again. In addition, mind reading devil, legendary burning devil and Saruman were summoned together.


    The little figure of the evil devil also appeared in place.


    Six summoning beasts with strong aura are located around. They all have legendary strength and are famous. They get together at once and are afraid one after another. What''s more, they make a provocative gesture, as if there would be a fight soon.


    Chimera is close to the bad devil. This terrible Warcraft doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. At the moment of seeing the bad devil, his mouth starts to drip saliva, as if he wants to swallow each other into his stomach. The bad devil seems to find something. At the same time, he looks at chimera. There is also a little greed in his innocent eyes.


    Chimera is undoubtedly a powerful existence, but it is still worse than the evil devil. If the two sides really go to war, the evil devil may only suffer some trauma, and chimera ends up dead.


    Although all the summoning beasts are legendary, their strength can also be divided into high and low. Among these powerful monsters, the evil devil is not the most terrible. If there is a sequence, the legendary burning devil will undoubtedly be at the top of the list!


    Half Epic!


    The legendary burning devil has stepped into the epic realm with half a foot. If its plan goes well, it takes Chen Feng as the source of faith and projects its faith into the crowd. At this time, it must have taken the last step it has been looking forward to for a long time because of the wisdom and faith of millions of people.


    Unfortunately, the plan of the legendary burning devil was defeated again and again under the growth of Chen Feng. At this time, it became the other party''s summoning beast, driven and ordered by the other party!


    The ferocious eyeball of the elder''s eye fixed on the burning devil, which caused the dissatisfaction of the Demon Lord. It raised its head and a turbulent flame poured out of itself. The terrible hot breath made the elder''s eyes close slightly and dare not look directly at this terrible breath!


    "Enough!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly, which resolved the hostility between several summoned beasts.


    "This is not the time for infighting!"


    Chen Feng pointed not far away and said in a deep voice: "this city contains a lot of treasures. It takes a long time. I''m afraid of changes. You start collecting as fast as you can. When it''s done, I will naturally give you some rewards!"


    The six summoned beasts have their own ghosts. If they follow the original life path, they can''t have a day of cooperation, but all this has completely changed because of Chen Feng!


    Chimera waved her wings, and the sheep''s brain among the three heads gave a wail, and then disappeared into the field of vision.


    The legendary burning devil also walked forward with a gloomy face, but his mood now doesn''t look very good. The dark creatures encountered along the way have become the souls of each other''s men.


    Mind reading demon controls a group of dark creatures by ability. It seems to believe that many people have great power and rely on this way to obtain more materials.


    Saruman resurrected a group of grey dwarves. Those dwarves were originally the master of the city, but now they have tragically become manipulated puppets because they offended rose. They began to be responsible for the search around them.


    The elder''s eye is faster. Its flexible tentacles are even easier to use than ordinary arms. When it meets a boulder, it will release a destructive light, first penetrate the stone, and then rely on the flexible tentacles to search.


    As for the bad devil, he stood in place foolishly. Chen Feng completed his call quota and obtained a good equipment, so he looked quite relaxed. He patted the bad devil''s head and asked, "why not search for treasure? Don''t you like those bright gemstones?"


    Bad demons have devoured the red dragon, so they are infected with some dragon people''s obsession genes for treasure.


    But now, the bad devil gave up the expedition and looked at Chen Feng with a bright light in her eyes: "compared with treasures, the bad devil likes his master better. You... Stay... Protect his master..."


    Chen Feng took a meaningful look. After saying this, some evil demons blushed slightly, and a strange idea appeared in his mind.


    After becoming a divine evil, the evil devil is more and more like a normal human. What are those words just now, confession?


    Chen Feng shook his head and rubbed the bad devil''s hair. There is no doubt that compared with other summoning beasts, transforming the little guy in front of him is the craziest thing he has ever done!

 Chapter 755

    Without the slightest stay.


    Flora immediately fled into the darkness and hid carefully.


    A group of demons appeared in front. The gap between them was only two seconds. They didn''t find flora, but excitedly destroyed everything in front of them.


    The fortress is broken!


    This is a very unpredictable thing!


    It is a pity that the devil finally won the victory with the help of the recklessness of the Tauren chief.


    After Fula led the demon Legion to successfully move back to a game, the demon army moved forward all the way, and even invaded the devil''s barracks in a fierce time. All this made the Tauren chief more and more complacent, but Fula smelled some conspiracy at this time. At that time, she had obtained some permission to speak because of her victory.


    Fula herself weighed the pros and cons with the Tauren chief and analyzed the devil''s cunning character, but the victories again and again had made the Tauren chief forget himself. Not surprisingly, it rejected Fula''s suggestions, even weakened the number of Fula''s team and retained only one jackal Legion.


    Win again.


    The Tauren chief, three legendary strongmen including his allies and hundreds of thousands of demons invaded the devil''s camp. They made great progress all the way and even captured each other''s hinterland. However, when everything was developing towards victory, the devil''s claws and teeth were exposed.


    All this is just an illusion deliberately revealed by the devil.


    Before, those dead demons were just some low-level demons, just like timid demons. They were harmless cannon fodder. The devil used some negligible losses to lure the Tauren chief to go deep. When the other party was complacent, the high-level demons ambushed around began to counterattack!


    It is conceivable that under such extreme circumstances, the demon Legion had a large-scale stampede, and more than 10000 low-level demons were stampeded to death. In addition, the Tauren chief was attacked by two demon officers at the same time, and the powerful Tauren chief died on the spot.


    The death of the supreme leader is like a heavy bomb!


    After learning all this, the battlefield began to become subtle. The allies who had not a solid relationship began to infighting. Instead of moving forward, they led the army to flee with the help of their allies entangled with the devil.


    Soon!


    The Allied forces composed of three legendary strong men were completely disintegrated by the devil in the case of two deaths and one escape!


    Flora will never forget that scene. Countless demons and dark creatures ran back like crazy, and the leader fled like death, which undoubtedly broke the backbone of the army. At this time, they were just a group of broken back dogs. How can they have the courage to face the devil!


    Although these deserters showed a cowardly expression when facing the devil, they also showed a very cruel side when facing their own people. When escaping, those companions in front undoubtedly hindered the possibility of survival behind them. In order to increase the probability of escape, they waved their weapons and claws and cut forward one after another.


    For a time, blood flowed into a river.


    The devil chases and kills in the back. The devil in front kills each other. There are howls and screams everywhere. After a battle, the number of his companions is even higher than that of the devil. This is obviously an ironic thing!


    Almost without resistance, the devil attacked the steel fortress. For a time, the creatures living in the fortress were slaughtered!


    The devil doesn''t need the devil as a prisoner!


    Perhaps I have seen too many demons'' ugly and brainless side. For these existence, demons have always been killed. In their dictionary, victory means slaughter rather than conquest!


    Demons don''t like working with demons. Even beautiful demons will only become playthings rather than partners. Demons regard demons as pigs. In their eyes, demons are a group of uncivilized beasts.


    The killing lasted day and night. The demons may know that it is the last moment, so some of them unite to try to resist the killing of the devil.


    But these resistances are meaningless. The devil''s Legion advances layer by layer. In a day, the city is full of thick plasma smell. Even if flora is already familiar with death, she can''t help frowning slightly and her chest is a little stuffy in this environment.


    Flora did not choose to escape or participate in resistance. The most dangerous place is often the safest. At this time, she directly lurked in the area ruled by the devil.


    The devil chases away all demons, but occasionally opens up to dark creatures. They will enslave each other and order each other to clean their camp and forces.


    More than 20000 dark creatures were recruited, including 5000 tauren, loyal? Stop kidding! This is the abyss. Everything is for living. Even the same race will make a choice between living and death.


    Obviously, these crazy soldiers chose to live.


    Chaos!


    What flora needs most now!


    In the previous duel, frakan broke through life and death and finally took a step forward. However, if she wants to really enter the legend, she still lacks some practical things, that is pressure!


    Every legendary boxing master completed the last step under the test of life and death. Fula had the opportunity to escape here, but what place around is more challenging than here? Fra has a feeling that even though there are countless dangers here, it is also the key to her legend!


    "Bang!


    The fire burned a house and a violent collapse sounded.


    At this time, FRA took advantage of this opportunity to rush out. In front of her were a chain demon and a bone demon. The strength of the other party hovered at the peak of silver. The surrounding collapse covered the screams of the two demons. Just a second later, FRA straightened her fist and broke through the chest of the two demons.


    The body fell aside, and the flowing blood stained the ground red.


    Fra just glanced at the corpse, ran away with dexterous speed and started hiding again, which is very dangerous, because the devil Legion is nearby. Once the battle cannot be solved at the first time, it may attract the attention of the surrounding demons. At that time, thousands of demons will come from around. FRA can only die no matter how strong she is.


    It''s dangerous!


    Also full of challenges!


    In this environment, flora felt her heart pounding. In addition, her blood was boiling at this time.


    "One step closer to legend!"


    Fra took a deep breath, buried her body in the shadow, and waited patiently for the next prey to appea

 Chapter 756

    Flora also likes collecting booty.


    However, compared with the wealth in the eyes of other demons, what attracted her more attention was the cold dead life.


    Killing in the area ruled by the devil is undoubtedly a crazy move. Every time she waits for prey, her hair stands up, and every successful hunting makes her blood boil.


    There were burning flames everywhere, which gave flora the opportunity to destroy the corpse. Often when she killed the enemy, she threw her opponent into the fire.


    The slightly strong barbecue flavor was passed around. However, neither dark creatures nor demons were surprised. There were too many dead lives in this fortress. Even though those demons boasted intelligent creatures, they were just as ferocious as demons.


    In the face of war, even mankind, a rational creature, will become a group of merciless monsters in a short time, not to mention a real devil?


    Demons take pleasure in killing. They capture this fortress. In order to express their depression about war, they can always find different ways to kill demons.


    Countless demons were thrown into the fire. Those demons watched the demons roar and scream in the fire. This painful groan seemed to make them feel the most primitive happiness without any distractions.


    Therefore, the smell of barbecue in the air is normal. No devil will idle to look for the appearance of those corpses. After all, the flame will devour everything. In addition to life, there is any news of each other''s existence in the world, including appearance.


    Three demons came from a distance!


    Lust!


    In the devil''s army, they often act as prostitutes, but their faces are not unwilling and melancholy. On the contrary, the corners of their mouths exude sincere joy. They are like a group of ladies walking on a bloody street. Of course, if they have more clothes, their temperament will be higher.


    One lust demon took a piece of flesh and blood in his hand and swallowed it. One was looking at the burning corpse in the fire and laughing loudly. As for the other, he echoed and grinned.


    The devil is sick!


    The beast is not terrible. The terrible thing is that one day the beast will have human wisdom.


    In the eyes of the devil, the devil is a group of uncivilized beasts. They have empty power but no power brain. Therefore, they will fail again and again. If it were not for the endless number of each other, this place might have been renamed Bator hell!


    In Flora''s eyes, the devil is a group of intelligent beasts. They have power and are good at thinking. They know how to give full play to their 100% power. Therefore, whether it is threat or destruction, they are higher than the devil.


    "Wordy!"


    A stone blasted into the demon''s eyebrows at an amazing speed.


    The boxing master relied not only on hand to hand combat strength, but also mastered some throwing skills during training. The lust devil didn''t even have a chance to defend. A small hole was broken in the middle of his eyebrow, and suddenly blood flowed on the ground.


    Dead!


    This caused the defense of the surrounding lust demons. One hurried to throw away the food in his hand, and the other stopped laughing, but looked around nervously.


    After killing a lust demon first, flora immediately threw a second stone, but this time, she didn''t defeat the other party, but accidentally fell on the stone on the left.


    The noise attracted the attention of the lust devil. They hurried back and looked, but found nothing. Just when they turned around and gathered their attention again, one of the lust devil''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a petite fist appeared in her sight.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the head of the demon was instantly smashed, and the bright red blood splashed on his companion''s face.


    The last lust demon opened her mouth in an O shape. Just when she was about to make a sound, a thick and long iron rod directly pushed into it.


    "Pooh!"


    The iron bar full of rust poked out from the back of his head. The lust devil opened his eyes, but made some "click" sounds in his throat and fell to the ground.


    Fra''s face raised a grim smile that she hadn''t even noticed. At this time, FRA seemed to have entered a state of magic. This rather cruel move killed her, which was more like a flowing performance in her eyes.


    This is not real magic, but a rare spiritual investment.


    Legend means transformation, which is a different realm from the golden rank. Legend indicates strength and superiority.


    At this moment, when flora easily ended the life of the lust demon, it made her feel that she was arrogant in the face of the enemy.


    The so-called enemy is just a real bug in his own eyes. He doesn''t need to worry about how to kill each other, but to choose how to end each other''s life?


    It''s like humans facing a group of ants. When the other party provokes you because of something, maybe it''s just a burst of pure evil interest. Will you choose to step on it with your feet or pour it with boiling water?


    Two more chain demons appeared.


    The cold iron chain was tied to the body, and it was even stained with some dry plasma. Obviously, there were not a few lives killed in their hands in the battle just now.


    This time, flora didn''t make a lurking posture. Instead, she raised her arm and raised the iron bar in her hand. In the face of the ferocious chain devil, flora was not afraid at all. The iron bar suddenly penetrated the other party''s body, and the other party''s body retreated several meters because of inertia.


    In the face of this sudden situation, it did not choose to fight hard, but ran frantically in the opposite direction, and made a sharp roar in its mouth.


    Alert!


    The chain demon asked for help. Flea could have stopped all this, but at this time, she allowed the other party to do so because she had found the last staircase to the top.


    Fra kicked a stone at will. The original ordinary stone has now become a life-threatening spell. The chain devil''s chest was pierced by the stone, which made it scream bitterly, and then fell on the ground.


    Everything is settled.


    Because of the alarm sent out in front of the chain devil, there was a panic sound of footsteps not far away. Judging from the sound, at least a square array composed of hundreds of demons was coming here.


    But despite knowing all this, flora still looked pale. In this crisis, she even closed her eyes, and her face was replaced by ease instead of ferocity and tension.


    A light golden light bloomed on Flora''s head. At this moment, she entered the legend. At this moment, she finally understood the supreme mystery of the boxing master!

 Chapter 757

    Chen Feng''s body suddenly paused.


    As a summoner, he had many connections with the summoning beast. At this moment, he suddenly had some illusions, such as burning flames, fallen bodies and a familiar figure.


    "Flora!"


    Chen Feng murmured to himself, and his eyes flashed a trace of relief.


    He can clearly feel the changes of the other party, which indicates that flora has finally taken the last step and completed her long-awaited promotion.


    Legendary boxing master!


    This is a legendary title with power blessing, which means that in the future, FRA will eventually become a human weapon!


    After being promoted to legend, flora will thoroughly the essence of boxing masters. In that case, she doesn''t even need weapons. She can fight with the dragon only with her fist!


    As one of the most powerful creatures in countless dimensions, the dragon''s hand to hand combat ability can undoubtedly rank in the top five. They have terrible claws and hard armor. Some supreme dragons and even secondary artifact weapons can defend. Even so, the boxing masters completed the Dragon killing ceremony with a pair of fists!


    Perhaps because they like color and wealth, dragons are often labeled as dragons!


    There are legends about brave people fighting against dragons in many aspects. As the existence of order, ascetic monks and boxing masters play an important role in the story of hunting and killing dragons.


    There is no gorgeous decoration language, nor amazing weapons and equipment. Those strong people who believe that fists can solve everything will raise their fists and hit each other from the moment they see the dragon!


    A group of strong but self disciplined real brave people!


    It can be seen that when Fula becomes a legend, it means that Chen Feng will have another card under his command. He is proud of a boxing master as a slave.


    Of the eight summoning beasts, seven have been promoted successfully. There is only one golden strong man, and only Elvin is left.


    But Chen Feng does not intend to give up Elvin. In addition to the first batch of bad demons to follow her, the most important thing is that she can play a subtle pivotal relationship between herself and rose.


    Just like this time, after discovering the strange situation of Dengshi City, if Elvin was not responsible for praying, he would not risk lurking down and wait until Rose came!


    Evil gods have the principle of evil gods.


    Even if it''s good news for herself, it doesn''t mean that she will listen to those news and want to complete her prayer, which requires real believers.


    It is impossible for Chen Feng to believe in a God, because his ambition is so great. The purpose of developing order and mastering more people is to believe. Chen Feng has found a road to power. Although it is bumpy, it is his way of hope step by step.


    This hope is not what rose can give. Even if she believes in each other, she may get some benefits, but for the ambitious Chen Feng, she still gets too little.


    Because of this, Chen Feng can''t give up Elvin. Owning her means mastering the connection with rose. Moreover, Elvin now controls an auction. After meeting the daily use of residents, the rest will be sold in the abyss.


    After a period of trading, the order also received a large number of material returns after paying some useless living goods and weapons.


    These include minerals, rare animals and plants, enchanted weapons, and even some slaves!


    After a period of trading, the order of demons has exceeded 3000, most of which are afraid of demons. Those humble cannon fodder are qualified workers. For demons, they don''t need to pay attention to human rights. They just need to work, work and continue to work. If they die, they can be regretted. After all, the abyss can fill the vacancy again in minutes.


    Chen Feng''s ambition is very great. Although today''s order has completed self-sufficiency, it is far from being strong before peace.


    The reason why peacetime is strong is that it has convenient transportation. It can rush to support as soon as possible from the moment of difficulties.


    The disaster came so fast that the surrounding areas of the city were turned into ruins due to earthquakes, landslides and a series of reasons. There were no people there, breeding many surviving monsters. When the order was first opened up, there were casualties almost every day, because you simply could not know that from the moment you moved the stone, What will pop out of it will be a bloodthirsty zombie or an ugly bug!


    There is an essential difference between exploration and land reclamation.


    Opening up wasteland means paying more costs, even including life. Every population is crucial to order, because it involves faith and population development. After all this is handed over to the devil, all the troubles will be solved.


    Compared with the bronze level of human beings, they can easily lift 300 kilograms of stones.


    Kindness can''t eat at the end of the day, especially for a group of demons without any emotion.


    Chen Feng and a group of high-level officials made a prediction to complete the reclamation of 300 kilometers around in one year. Relying on human beings, it is almost an impossible task to reclaim 300 kilometers. However, Chen Feng has demons, and those demons will provide energy and even life to complete this task.


    It is conservatively estimated that more than 400000 demons will die in this reclamation.


    This is not the time to be kind. The devil is originally the source of all evil. Instead of being killed by the enemy or partners in a bloody battle, it is better to give full play to the last waste heat of life to illuminate the order, the city of hope in the future.


    It can be seen that Elvin plays a great role. As long as he owns the auction, Chen Feng can find a way to get everything he wants, and the value is even more than legend!


    As far as this trip is concerned, Chen Feng''s first stop was at the auction venue. It was only because of some changes that he was forced to come here.


    The old Stonehenge is over.


    For the transportation of Dengshi City, Chen Feng''s wealth has accumulated to an amazing figure. Don''t underestimate the inside information of a city, especially the other party has a hundred years of inside information.


    Chen Feng still needs some time to count the specific quantity, but it can be confirmed that with these wealth, the power of order will be increased by tens of percent.


    Chen Feng expected it to be good. Shortly after the search, a team composed of dark elves took over here. Chen Feng was not greedy. He knew what it was to stop when it was good. Then he stayed for only half a day and left the city full of too much plasma.


    Now, this will be a new journey. Chen Feng has only one purpose, that is to go to Erwin''s residence, the new city of wealth!

 Chapter 758

    "Master, are we sure we want to go this way?" the Bear looked at the deep path in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, while the second bear nodded in harmony.


    The bear goblins were lucky. Rose only targeted the grey dwarfs and dwarfs. They were not cursed by death, so they were lucky to get back a life.


    When Chen Feng found each other again, they were shivering on the floor. Even though they did not witness the amazing battle, the overflowing breath still gave them a strong sense of oppression.


    As small monsters of the bronze stage, they are not scared to death, which is a very good situation.


    After the dark elves accepted Dengshi City, Chen Feng came out of the city. His next destination was the auction held by Elvin.


    But before that, he needs to cross a dark path.


    According to the map given by Elvin, this is the nearest shortcut to the other party''s camp. The reason why bear goblins choose to stop is that the intersection of this path is full of bones, and those bones are incomplete, which indicates that after being killed, there are some powerful beings that devour part of the other Party''s body.


    There is no cold smell of death here, but it emits some hot. The closer you are to this path, the more you can feel warm.


    Chen Feng tentatively took a few steps forward and impressively found that the surrounding oxygen content decreased by a fifth.


    It''s weird.


    There seems to be something else in this path. One thing Chen Feng can be sure of is that once he goes further, he will even be burned passively.


    Chen Feng has the blood of burning the Yan devil, so naturally he will not be affected, but Xiong Da Xiong is just a small role in the bronze stage. Once he goes deep, there is only a dead end.


    "That''s it. You can go."


    "We... Can go?" hearing Chen Feng''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er looked at each other, and a struggle flashed in their eyes.


    Xiong Da''s wisdom is obviously better than Xiong er. He knows that Chen Feng is not a simple role, but even stronger than the patriarch. If he can, he is willing to become the other party''s slave, even the most humble slave.


    "Master... I... I can lead the way..." Xiong xiaoxinyi said. He thought his hesitation had caused the other party''s dissatisfaction, so he tried to make improvement.


    Chen Feng turned and looked at Xiong da. He couldn''t see any emotion in his deep eyes.


    A clever goblin.


    He even knows how to hold his thighs?


    However, this little trick was seen through by Chen Feng at once. If the other party has reached the golden level, he may still consider it, but Xiong Da is just a little monster of the bronze level. When he finds an opportunity, anyone will start to get booty like a piranha smelling blood.


    But in the end, how many people can really get the opportunity?


    Bear goblins are too weak. They have a good mind, but their strength is hard. Although Chen Feng successfully cultivated a bad devil into a divine evil, it doesn''t mean how much he likes this nurturing game.


    With a smile, Chen Feng said, "you can go. I don''t like to say it three times. Before I kill you, I''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    The cold voice had no emotion at all. Xiong ER was stunned. A trace of fear flashed in Xiong Da''s eyes. At this time, he remembered each other''s identity. He lowered his head, pulled Xiong Er, and then humbly said, "may the goddess bless you... We''ll go now..."


    After that, Xiong DA and Xiong Er hurriedly turned around. At first, they just walked quickly. At last, they even started to trot. In less than a minute, they disappeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng doesn''t pay any attention to the departure of bear goblins. Sometimes the reality is like this. Even if he has the vision of discovering opportunities, he is only a dream in the end because of his weakness.


    A dark path with a hot smell.


    Chen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and stepped into it. The path is like a canyon, surrounded by towering boulders, except the middle aisle.


    The surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, but it has not reached a dangerous level for Chen Feng. Just due to caution, demon skin appears on the body. Those cumbersome patterns are like patterns, which are extremely demonic and beautiful.


    The strange thing is that there is no life here at all.


    The dark area is not a dead city. On the contrary, for the sake of free trade and order, it has attracted many creatures to settle here. Along the way, Chen Feng has seen many demons and dark creatures. Even in the most desolate ruins, there are some worms crawling.


    But here is a special exception. Not to mention normal creatures, even a worm has not been seen.


    Don''t think that if it is too hot, there will be no life. Demons and dark creatures have amazing survival ability. In a relatively bad environment, they will gradually learn to adapt. The dark area has existed for so long, and it is impossible for no monster to adapt to the environment here.


    Perhaps those white bones like mountains at the entrance of the dark path were the residents here in the past, but they were attacked for some special reasons, so even their lives fell.


    Just as Chen Feng continued to walk forward with doubts, a towering fire suddenly appeared in front of him. The next second, the whole land began to shake. Those fire lights were spitting magma. There was an active volcano below the path?


    The surrounding land began to tremble violently, and the hot eyes quickly condensed like a tornado and turned into a giant beast. The lower body of the giant beast was soaked in magma, the upper body was strong and fat, and the whole body was composed of hot lava, emitting hot temperature.


    This is undoubtedly a real monster!


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, seemed surprised and said, "abyss monster!"


    This is an ancient life!


    The abyss monster does not describe a creature. More often, it means a powerful pronoun.


    They live in the abyss sea, magma and even clouds. They are ancient creatures. Their flesh and blood are mixed with elemental power. They are proficient in hand to hand combat and are good at releasing spells.


    Just like this giant lava beast in front of us, its body is composed of flesh and blood and magma. This land seems to be its territory. After discovering Chen Feng''s figure, it roared angrily. Huge cracks broke out on the surrounding stone walls, and the surrounding stones began to collapse. What''s more, under the influence of those hot temperatures, The rocks falling beside each other have become hot magma!

 Chapter 759

    There are so many possibilities in the abyss that even the gods can''t know what will happen next.


    There is an abyss monster sitting here!


    From the sudden attack, it seems that the other party''s temper is not good. He launched the attack without even simple greetings.


    The most terrible thing is that the breath of the other party has surpassed the legend. This is a monster with epic power?!


    The sudden appearance of the epic monster changed Chen Feng''s face. In this case, Chen Feng would be clumsy. The complete demon body immediately replaced the human body.


    At the moment of transformation, the ground shook violently, and a red magma gushed out of the ground, just like a mountain tsunami, setting off several meters of huge waves.


    The hot magma surged in like a fierce beast. It quickly launched an attack and swallowed everything it could touch. Within a few minutes, it was shrouded in rolling black smoke.


    Even Chen Feng didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible beast hidden here. Those magma gushed from below, just like waves, driving Chen Feng into it.


    The temperature of this magma has almost reached the limit of scorching heat. Even if steel is thrown into it, it will soon become a pool of iron juice, not to mention flesh and blood. Even if the golden monster falls inside, it may be melted directly.


    The magma gushing was so terrible that the surrounding rocks cracked and sputtered. When they fell into the magma from the sky, they were like meteorites falling from the sky, full of visual shock.


    "Boom!"


    Just when a boulder was about to fall into the magma, a huge fireball took the lead in breaking the boulder on the way. Then, the magma boiled. Chen Feng waved the devil''s wing and floated slowly from it.


    Chen Feng has the blood of the burning devil. Like the lava monster in front of him, the burning devil also takes magma as a bath. Therefore, in the eyes of others, the place of death is just a little hot boiled water.


    An earth shaking roar swept and spread with strong air waves!


    The lava monster is like declaring its ownership of this territory. Everything here is under its jurisdiction. Chen Feng is not dead, which undoubtedly makes it angry!


    At this time, the lava beast raised its neck and didn''t even stop. It was like a whole volcano stored in its body. Suddenly, a hot fire wave swept Chen Feng. The fire column was more than five meters, just like a fire dragon roll, and suddenly exploded on Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and hurriedly waved his wings in front of him when the pillar of fire had covered him.


    The angry blow of an epic monster is frightening.


    At this time, the lava monster was terrible like a miracle. Chen Feng had to avoid it for two consecutive shots, which was an experience he had never encountered for Chen Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible fire waves smashed on the wings and sent out a trembling sound like a copper bell. People can''t help but sigh that Chen Feng will be annihilated into slag in a few seconds!


    The epic lava monster is the most powerful enemy Chen Feng encountered. Chen Feng avoided it with superior caution before. But this time, the attack of the lava monster is really strange. Even Chen Feng didn''t have time to summon and avoid.


    Lava giants are like the sun in the sky. No one can escape under the sun.


    A kind of blankly frustration welled up from the bottom of Chen Feng''s heart. Did he break here this time? Chen Feng could not contact with the outside world at this time. He could only rely on his wings to withstand this terrible attack. He didn''t know how long he could support, ten seconds? One Minute? Maybe longer, but under the attack of epic monsters, he will become a dead body sooner or later!


    It is often said that many memories will be recalled at the moment before death.


    When Chen Feng died in his previous life, every moment in his life flashed through his mind one by one, but this time, his head was blank. What does this mean? Is there only one chance for the so-called review?


    Just when Chen Feng was still in a rare panic, the heat around him suddenly began to decrease. Chen Feng shook his wings blankly, but found that there was no scar on it. If you have to describe it, it was like an iron plate baptized by high temperature. Even if it was hot, it was far from melting.


    "I''m not dead?"


    Chen Feng didn''t have any damage when he was hit hard by the lava beast, so that he looked surprised now.


    Run!


    When Chen Feng woke up, he had almost no superfluous ideas. He suddenly drove the space jump to hundreds of meters away. Even if the surrounding flames were wanton, Chen Feng still exuded a wisp of cold sweat. Although it was not clear why the attack of lava monster did not hurt himself, it was a great thing to escape from Shi Shi monster.


    Escape from this land of right and wrong!


    When Chen Feng was about to summon chimera to camel himself away, he looked at the rear like a ghost. It was precisely because of this eye that he stopped calling.


    The hot magma below has covered the ground, and the surging and flowing magma drowns everything around like a river. At this time, the terrible lava beast stands on the magma and roars wantonly, resulting in a desolate feeling.


    It''s old!


    Chen Feng doesn''t know why this word suddenly appeared in his mind, but the thing may be what he saw in front of him. This monster, which has existed for many years, is old and only powerful!


    It may have been powerful before, a real epic beast. When it appears, everything will be eclipsed, because it has a hot flame, even compared with the sun. Unfortunately, this is a dark area. The most peak lava beast can''t see the sun, and can''t show its most powerful scene.


    The lava beast has been powerful, but this is only once. The abyss beast has a long life, but it does not mean immortality. It may have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. Now, the passage of time makes it a late old beast.


    It is no longer the most violent sunshine at noon, but has become the sunset in the evening. Even if it is still bright, it can no longer burn others.


    "Run?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng stopped, turned his body and looked at the lava beast with a little interest.


    This is the abyss. There is no pity and no so-called respect for the old and love the young. The abyss beast at dusk is undoubtedly a desirable prey.

 Chapter 760

    Kill it while it''s sick!


    Chen Feng has no idea how many years the lava monster has existed. It is estimated that only creatures of the same level can judge how many years have passed since the birth of the other party.


    But why think about it?


    Chen Feng is not a rare animal protection member. Even if the lava giant in front of him is a living myth, it has no meaning for him.


    Killing an epic creature is what makes Chen Feng feel his blood gush.


    More importantly, even though the lava monster is late, the flesh and blood still belongs to the epic. The blood of this monster has strong vitality, especially it is a monster with fire attribute. Once Chen Feng bathes each other''s blood essence, his strength will be further!


    After thinking for a while, Chen Feng completely turned around and put his eyes on the lava beast. However, compared with his previous fear, his eyes at this time were more sinister.


    It''s no shame to run if you can''t fight.


    Even if there is a sense of bullying good and fearing evil, Chen Feng doesn''t care. In a world without shame, if you want to live to the end, you need to learn to have no morality.


    The lava monster seems a little grumpy now. It may have found the fact that Chen Feng escaped from his attack. This feeling is too bad!


    The abyss beast could even feel that every piece of its flesh and blood began to age. It had existed for thousands of years. It was not like this before. When it was still in the midday sun, even a dragon shrouded in its own magma would fall into the molten rock with hatred.


    But now, it is too old to kill even a legendary demon. Because of its appearance, the lava beast regards Chen Feng as a demon.


    People who haven''t enjoyed power don''t feel sorry for doing nothing, because they are the most humble wretches in the world from beginning to end, but unlike the lava beast, it has reached its peak and mastered real power, but at this time, when the power passes from their body bit by bit, it is undoubtedly a painful fact.


    Promoted to the next level, the lava beast can return to the peak, but this kind of thing is so difficult. The next level of the epic is a myth. In addition to strength, it also needs opportunity and understanding.


    The lava monster is doomed not to wait for that day. Its body has aged and its wisdom has been consumed in a long time. At this time, it is more like an old man with an eccentric temper who lives in a nursing home. It doesn''t like others to disturb its life. It will end its last life here for a few years, more than ten years, or even longer, but one day, Its consciousness will be completely annihilated.


    To die peacefully may be the last pride given by the karst giant beast, so after it made this choice, it slaughtered all the lives nearby!


    No one can disturb their sleeping place. It is for this almost abnormal reason that the lava beast has transformed it into a restricted area of life.


    It has been a long time since this incident, but the surrounding residents still did not get out of the fear of this disaster, so there was no life to patronize here.


    The sudden patronage of Chen Feng has become the fuse for the rage of the lava beast. It can already feel that it won''t take long to die and sleep quietly. This may be the most expected outcome of the lava beast, but the emergence of Chen Feng disrupted all its plans.


    I woke up!


    Then face the fact that you are old again!


    "Roar!"


    The lava beast roared madly. This is its resentment against Chen Feng, just like the raging thunder before the storm. It wants to cut Chen Feng thousands of knives and then bite him into foam!


    Chen Feng looked forward with a gloomy face. If it was the scorching sun at 12 o''clock, of course he would not look directly into his face, because the hot light alone could burn his eyes, and the lava beast in front of him was getting late and the sun was sinking in the West. No matter how he looked, he did no harm to his body.


    However, Chen Feng is not in a hurry. Even if the other party is decadent, he was once an epic monster. He needs some exploration to better judge how much strength the other party has left.


    Originally, the lava monster was angry because of Chen Feng''s escape. Now, it was surprised to find that the devil didn''t flee, but hung in the air not far away.


    A strong desire for revenge enveloped the heart of the lava beast. At this moment, a violent magic wave formed around its body, and hot red clouds condensed in the sky. Then, rolling flames fell from the sky and hit Chen Feng''s head.


    Sure enough, even though the lava beast is old, its power can''t be underestimated. Just a random blow releases such a large-scale magic attack!


    Even if Chen Feng has the blood of burning demons, he can only condense some fireballs. How can he release this deadly magic like a meteor shower!


    The terrible flame condenses in the sky, and each falling flame has excellent destructive power. The surrounding rocks are hit again, and then large stones fall into the magma, splashing countless hot lava!


    Chen Feng didn''t wait to die. Since he found that the lava beast was not invincible, his confidence increased greatly. He pinched a handprint. The next second, the fireballs that were about to blast on his head suddenly stopped. It was like some external control. More and more flames hung in the air. Before long, those flames went the opposite way, Hit the lava beast!


    The body of the lava beast is too big to escape. Those flames crackled on it, and the moves they released would blow on themselves?


    Even the lava monster became a little confused at this moment and didn''t know what had happened.


    Just when the lava beast was at a loss, a demon between the devil and the spirit appeared next to Chen Feng. It looked the same as Chen Feng, just like engraved in a mold, but its momentum was stronger. Its muscles were full of explosive pressure. A pair of demon horns were on the top of his head, just like the crown of a king, Exudes a strong sense of domination.


    Legend burning devil!


    Chen Feng''s template of the devil''s body can be said that no matter how powerful he is, he is only a clone of the other party, and the devil in front of him is the powerful blood at the top of the devil!


    "You should know the value of the epic monster and find a way to kill it. I will allow you to divide half of each other''s blood essence, which will be very helpful for your promotion."


    As Chen Feng spoke, the legendary burning devil focused his eyes on the lava beast!

 Chapter 761

    The breath of terrible leaders is raging around!


    The legendary burning devil is an old lord in the abyss. As long as it appears, those demons will give way one after another. Even the heroic and good fighting violent demons dare not look directly at each other''s eyes. Even if they approach, there is a trace of awe on their faces. As for other low-level demons, they almost don''t even have the right to approach each other.


    The demon lord can open a burning aura. Compared with Chen Feng''s weakened aura, it can keep the enemy burning at a distance of 10 meters.


    What does that mean?


    If it is just a simple low-level devil, even tens of thousands can''t get close to the burning devil''s body half an inch, because once you step into the other party''s ten meters distance, it indicates the end of your life.


    "Roar!"


    The dull roar came from the mouth of the lava beast. After Chen Feng, it found another humble devil!


    According to the blood, the burning devil is the top layer of demons, but it is linked to inferiority in the eyes of lava giants. It can be seen how powerful the other party was in the past!


    Yu Wei is still there!


    The legendary burning devil feeling is affected by an epic power, just like Chen Feng''s performance at the beginning. It is even ready to avoid.


    Kill an epic creature?


    Give yourself half of your blood essence?


    The legendary burning devil only thinks that what Chen Fenggang just said is nonsense. After all, even if all the seven legendary summoners are summoned, they may not be able to fight against the epic monster.


    But the burning devil noticed Chen Feng''s expression. There was no fear on the other party''s face. Following Chen Feng for some time, the burning devil knew that the other party was not a reckless role. Otherwise, he would not fall into the trap of the other party step by step, and even be deprived of his freedom.


    According to its understanding of Chen Feng, the other party will not be aimless, that is to say, this lava beast is not impossible to defeat?


    When this idea appeared, the burning devil was startled by himself and defeated the epic strong? What gives you this courage?


    "Master, what are we going to do?" at this time, the burning devil dared not have too many thoughts and began to communicate with Chen Feng by relying on his spiritual strength.


    This is a critical moment. Naturally, Chen Feng will not hide the strength of the lava beast. He opened his mouth and explained: "although the other party has an epic flavor, the body of the abyss beast is aging, and even its strength is no longer at its peak. That''s why I want to kill the other party!"


    "What? The other party only relies on momentum, but can''t play the power of epic?" after hearing the news, the burning devil widened his eyes and felt that he had heard the news that surprised him.


    "I know that half of your foot has entered the epic, and faith is your stepping stone to a higher level. But those demons in the abyss can''t provide you with pure faith, so you can only find another way. Although this abyss beast is aging, its essence blood is extremely pure. As long as you bathe in the essence blood, you can peep into the epic road!"


    Chen Feng calmly explained to the burning devil.


    Impact epic?


    After the burning devil heard this disappear, he just felt his heart began to beat. For him, this is undoubtedly great good news!


    At the beginning, the purpose of inviting Chen Feng to burn the Yan devil was to believe. After all, the devil was too chaotic to provide the purity of belief it needed. But now, he has become a slave under Chen Feng. Even if he gave it 100 courage, the Yan devil dared not ask Chen Feng for human faith.


    Originally, the burning devil had lost confidence in attacking the next realm, but at this time, the emergence of lava beast undoubtedly injected new hope into it again!


    "You were born from the flame and have terrible flame resistance. First try its skill. If you can, we will gather people''s strength to kill each other and obtain blood essence!" Chen Feng sneered and ordered the burning devil.


    The original intention of summoning the burning devil is to test how much power the lava beast has. Is all this just a disguise? Even if the meaning of summoning animals is sacrifice, Chen Feng worked hard to get these summoning animals. If the damage is here at once, it is obviously an incalculable loss for Chen Feng!


    "Yes!" when he got the promise, the burning devil''s face was full of excitement. At this time, his body shook and rushed towards the lava beast!


    "Poof!"


    The burning devil''s speed was too fast. It raised the devil''s wings behind it, sharp as lightning and like thunder, and rushed into the front of the lava beast!


    ¡ª¡ªWhip of fire!


    A hot whip appeared on the right hand of the burning devil!


    The speed is even several times faster than the shells of the magic cannon. At will, the enemy has no response at all. Even the lava beast can''t detect it, so he was hit by the terrible whip of fire!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    A series of whips sounded on the lava beast. At this time, the lava beast was like a beast abused by others. It seemed that the skin of the whipped meat festered without reaction!


    However, the real body of the lava beast is located in the deepest place, and its appearance is only the armor composed of magma and stones. At this time, the so-called [flesh skin ulceration] is that the rocks are lifted, the defense is torn, and their weaknesses are exposed!


    If it was the lava monster in the peak period, it could not let the burning devil close at all, because the strong breath could oppress the other party and could not make a move. But now, its consciousness was very slow. When it reacted and drove the hot magma to rush to the burning devil, the latter had already waved its wings and fled more than ten meters away!


    "Sure enough! The other party can''t play the epic power at all. The master is right. Those pressures are just residual power!" when he just avoided, some magma splashed on the burning devil, but it didn''t cause any damage to him. His terrible flame resistance can be ignored!


    "Master, this abyss monster is as you guessed, but it has only residual power. After all, we haven''t contacted each other''s noumenon, and we can''t really explore the strength. I suggest that we first gather the strength of everyone to break its defense, and then make preparations!"


    The burning devil did not lose his head. On the contrary, at this time, he became more calm and put forward a relatively cautious suggestion to Chen Feng.


    Compared with low-level demons, burning devil is definitely an alien. After all, the other party belongs to orderly evil, which is very similar to Chen Feng. Unlike other demons, burning devil is one of the few demons who know how to think!


    "Just follow your advice!"


    Chen Feng supported the proposal of burning the Yan devil. Since the other party has been confirmed and learned that the power of the karst beast is no longer the past, Chen Feng has no pressure in his heart. What he has to do now is to find a way to destroy the rock on the other party!


    A short manpower!


    In this case, we naturally need more help!


    After verification, Chen Feng''s pressure was also much less. He stared at the lava beast not far away. When the other party started to launch a general attack on himself, a strong threat suddenly appeared around him.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the summoning beasts under Chen Feng appeared around him!


    rise together and expel sb!


    This is Chen Feng''s means!

 Chapter 762

    Explosive forces are blooming around, and Chen Feng''s face is full of determination.


    The idea of war is like a single spark ignited, and gradually evolves into a prairie fire!


    Making a decision means that the beast shows its claws and teeth. Chen Feng knows this well. Since there is a killing opportunity, we should end the battle in the shortest time!


    Villains die of hesitation!


    Chen Feng never claims to be a messenger of justice. In the face of an abyss monster, even if the other party is getting late, this is not a reason to underestimate the enemy!


    At this time, the face of each summoned beast was very firm, and the hot brilliance of giving up life and seeking justice was rippling in their eyes. Under the command of Chen Feng, even if they were afraid of the giant beast in front of them, they also launched an attack at the same time!


    The burning devil rushed to the lava beast with dark and strong light. In a blink of an eye, he tore the other party''s magma armor. Those magma sputtered around, and the burning devil had strong resistance to the flame. This degree of trauma was nothing at all.


    The elder''s eyes kept releasing spell attacks, and each eye could release the light of destruction. The power of the explosion was at least equivalent to the sum of a truck of grenades. Just the fierce smoke and dazzling fire from the lava beast could see how terrible the attack was.


    What''s more amazing is that this is not just a few light beams, but more than a dozen light beams burst together. The terrible explosive force leads to the qualitative change of the body of the lava beast. Every time, it can trigger a huge fire wave.


    In addition, chimera''s three heads were also raised high, spitting out three elements: acid, thunder and frost. The bad devil opened his mouth and looked like a tiny red lip, but the next second, it condensed a huge breath of destruction. The dragon breath gushed from his mouth and immediately overshadowed chimera and the elder''s eyes. Under this terrible destructive power, The raised right arm of the lava beast broke at the sound and fell directly into the lava.


    As for Fula''s main attack, in the face of such a huge lava monster, her body skill will be greatly reduced, so she has not been summoned. The ability of mind reading demon is mainly control, but the lava monster is also an epic monster. Her mental power has been permanently strengthened. If the mind reading demon is strongly controlled, it will even affect herself.


    Therefore, Chen Feng only summoned burning devil, bad devil, chimera, elder''s eye and Saruman to fight the enemy together. Plus himself, there are six legendary strong men, which is comparable to the members of the parliament of Dengshi city!


    Strong team!


    These summoners have certain elemental magic and long-range attack, so they can more perfectly burst out power in the face of lava giants.


    Almost for a moment, the lava beast was attacked by terror. It tried to avoid, but its body was too big. Unless it broke out the speed of breaking through space, it could not resist the sudden attack. Now, it has no speed at its peak.


    The lava beast looked at the summoners with resentment. It felt a threat on these humble insects, which caused the rage in the bottom of the lava beast''s heart!


    The strong have the pride of the strong!


    The lava beast chose to sleep here. The ultimate goal is still to defend his dignity. But now, these small characters who could shoot themselves at will attack him, which is an unforgivable crime!


    Die!


    Everyone is going to die!


    "Roar!"


    The lava beast roared and drank. His cold eyes were shrouded by the heat. He saw a huge six pointed star behind him. It was the mark of the array and suffered such great damage, which had touched the dignity of a strong man!


    "Boom!"


    Almost for a moment, the originally dark and dark areas emitted an orange light. The feeling was like the sun breaking the darkness, leaving all creatures nowhere to hide.


    This huge light even affected the outside world. Some timid demons who were looking for food nearby covered their eyes at once. For dark creatures, any dazzling light had the risk of blindness. There was a scream from the timid demons'' mouth, and hot tears flowed down their palms.


    All summoned beasts, including Chen Feng, are dignified to the extreme, and their heartstrings are completely tight, holding their breath and waiting for the arrival of the disaster!


    "Roar..."


    The anger made the lava beast go wild. As the terrible six pointed star behind him became more and more dazzling, it sent out a long roar of domineering Jedi. The next second, it was like the bombing of hundreds of magic cannons, and the hot breath blew in all directions.


    Crackling.


    The surroundings immediately entered a clever environment. All darkness and coldness were dispersed and replaced by a hot flame. This flame has exceeded the magma temperature under the feet, just like a flame that can not be bred in the world, carrying a strange and terrible atmosphere!


    Different world!


    The lava beast even communicated with the flame of a different world and launched an attack on his party!


    Chen Feng''s eyes widened and the eyes of all phenomena lingered slowly. At this time, a world completely composed of fire appeared in his eyes. Like the human world, it also has land and ocean, but the ocean is not blue, but red, because millions of nautical miles are filled with magma, a world without life, except destruction, No more will!


    Who would have thought that the lava beast could even communicate with such a powerful different world. It is no exaggeration. If the lava beast could make that world come here, even the dark area would only end in destruction. Even rose could not stop the intrusion of magma like an ocean!


    But how difficult it is to control a world. Even if Chen Feng connects the abyss, he is just opening up a crack to let the demons appear in the human world. If the lava beast opens the crack of the flame world, the power it consumes is an astronomical number. Even if the lava beast is at its peak, it can''t make such an act against the sky!


    At this critical moment!


    Saruman, who had never shot, resolutely raised his white bone scepter, [hum!] from his body, I don''t know which dimensional node stretched out, and a decadent force gathered and burst out!


    Just when many summoning beasts were about to be submerged, a huge white bone broke the dimension and appeared impressively in front of all. The reason why it was described as a block was because it was a huge white bone wall, winding for hundreds of meters, just like the ancient Great Wall against the Xiongnu, blocking in front of everyone and not swallowed by magma!

 Chapter 763

    This is the strength of the legendary Lich!


    For a long time, Saruman played a role more like a slave trader. When Chen Feng needed it, he began to reincarnate the dead!


    But don''t forget that besides being good at resurrecting the dead, Saruman also has many terrible dark magic!


    ¡ª¡ªSummon the bone wall!


    No, this is no longer a bone wall, but a white bone Great Wall condensed by Saruman''s communication with the white bone level. At the moment of appearance, it shrouded in front of many summoned beasts.


    At the same time, the flame invaded and sprinkled on the bone wall and suddenly oppressed it. The white bone was like being barbecued on the flame. In just a few seconds, the upper layer became milky white, and then weathered directly, and the thickness was weakened by more than ten centimeters!


    The terrible temperature began to incinerate the bone wall!


    In this case, perhaps we can only place our hope on the moment when the power of the lava beast is exhausted. Only in this way, these flames will stop and people can really relieve the danger!


    But it''s not wise at all!


    Many summoning beasts are located under the fire. Once the bone wall cannot hold on, all Summoning beasts will be submerged by lava. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously damaged!


    Passive?


    This has never been Chen Feng''s choice!


    Just when the flame fiercely threw into the bone wall and the surrounding temperature rose again, Chen Feng suddenly found a touch of cold in his palm. Then, the flame burning on his wings began to go out. At the same time, the hot around was isolated!


    Frost ring!


    Because the temperature rises again, it seems to trigger the ring of frost, so it releases a cold breath and isolates the surrounding temperature!


    When Chen Feng felt the cold from his hands, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. In addition to keeping his mind clear, this equipment seems to have some other effects!


    However, I still need to trigger it slowly!


    Although Chen Feng''s burning aura was suppressed because of the trigger ring at this time, it also isolated the influence of the overhead flame!


    Thoughts swam in Chen Feng''s mind one by one. In an instant, Chen Feng raised his head, looked at the weakened bone wall more than one meter thick and the flame above, and grinned at the corners of his mouth: "very good, very good!" Chen Feng was fearless, his eyes pierced the lava, and seemed to gather on the molten beast: "Do you think you can win me in this way? But you are not simple. You can still make such a battle even with a twilight body!"


    "But your attack is over!"


    While talking, a new weapon suddenly appeared in Chen Feng''s other hand. At the moment of appearance, the ring of frost seemed to feel the coldness. It seemed that it wanted to annihilate the endless sword. After all, the endless sword was a secondary artifact. At this time, it also felt something. In order to contain the other party, an unprecedented flame came out. You come and go , impressively regarded Chen Feng''s body as the battlefield of duel!


    Chen Feng is not feeling well now!


    This strange ice fire war makes the legendary body feel a little uncomfortable. Once this continues, their internal organs may be damaged!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s power is incomparably wonderful, half hot and half cold, just like the most strange contradiction in the world!


    "Broken!"


    Chen Feng knows that he can''t wait at this time. If he can''t make a choice early, let alone face the lava beast, even his body will be completely endangered because of the fighting spirit of the two equipment!


    Chen Feng roared. Ignoring the hot lava outside, he rushed out from the side. At the moment of rushing out, Chen Feng immediately felt that there were power conflicts everywhere, chaos and explosions!


    These lavas are full of destructive smell, but when they touch Chen Feng, there is a strange scene. They hold endless swords. Those lavas don''t hurt Chen Feng at all. Instead, they are like children running to get close to their mother. They don''t even have any burning feeling. The other half with frost ring emits endless cold, blocking the growth of lavas Meters away.


    Therefore, now Chen Feng is in a wonderful state that half is wrapped by fire, but the other half is blank!


    When the sword was in tension, Chen Feng naturally would not continue to question his physical oddity, but decided to seize this rare opportunity to end the fierce attack of the lava beast!


    ¡ª¡ªDemon wing!


    Chen Feng shook the devil''s wing behind him and broke through the flame in an instant. The lava beast was not far away. At this time, it was still in a crazy state. Its angry expression was completely like a scourge, giving ruthless destruction to the surrounding!


    Sure enough, Chen Feng guessed right. Even if the lava beast is late, it still has good power. Even if it overdrafts its vitality, it can still last for about ten minutes. If you really choose to wait, the bone wall will break sooner or later!


    If you choose to return the summoned beast to its original place, it will take some time to summon again and face the lava beast alone? This is obviously an impossible thing!


    Therefore, if Chen Feng wants to get the first chance, he must stop the beast in front of him from continuing to communicate with other worlds!


    Think through everything. Craziness is pregnant in Chen Feng''s eyes. In an instant, the sword was plundered!


    Destroy all life!


    When the lava beast was still crazy, the endless sword rowed down the other side''s body. When the original flame on the lava beast was touched by the endless sword, it disappeared silently. Even the rock and magma seemed to lose their luster and turned into a dark stone and a pool of stagnant water.


    "Everything is in my estimation. I will die and live later!"


    At this time, Chen Feng is naturally unimpeded. The destructive power formed in a short time by holding the endless sword can not be viewed with common sense!


    The closer you are to the lava beast, the more you can clearly feel the strong pressure transmitted by each other. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Even if you know that the other side is not at the top, they are like a natural moat and can''t step out at will!


    And just now when facing the lava beast, Chen Feng only felt that all his will and courage had been sublimated in an instant!


    At the moment of approaching the other party, Chen Feng''s will was unprecedented strong, and he suddenly realized what he had not realized before. At this time, the endless sword also completed the attack and completely tore the immortal armor shrouded in the other party''s body.


    To stabilize the huge armor of tens of meters, it needs terrible power. With the hot breath on the armor swallowed by the endless sword, the power of the lava beast seems to be disturbed, and the originally dazzling six pointed star also began to extinguish and gradually disappeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Succeeded!"


    After he succeeded, Chen Feng hurried back. Ending the different world does not mean the end of the battle. On the contrary, this giant beast has only existed for countless years. From now on, it can be really logged into his eyes!

 Chapter 764

    At this time, everyone held their breath.


    Even though the danger of the alien world has been lifted, everyone has not taken it lightly. On the contrary, Chen Feng and the summoning beasts concentrate on looking forward.


    The molten slurry and rocks on the lava beast fell to the ground.


    Awe inspiring, this wild power has no harm to Chen Feng and the summoning beast, but it is a disaster to the surrounding environment.


    At this time, the dark path was completely occupied by lava, and the black smoke shrouded everywhere. In addition to silence, it brought a destructive atmosphere to the surroundings.


    A moment later, in everyone''s bleak, frightened and desperate eyes, a lizard creature rushed out with a "poof". More accurately, it rushed out from the falling magma. It dragged its long body, and every red scale of its body glittered with a strange luster like blood, like putting a wind pulling robe on it.


    This is a creature similar to a lizard. It has two horns on its forehead and six claws on its body. It is dressed in blood red scales, like thousands of crystal pearls, shining incomparably in the night sky.


    Is this the body of the lava beast?


    All summoned beasts, including Chen Feng, were stunned by the scene in front of them, because they can feel that under the gorgeous appearance, there is an extremely terrible explosion energy, which is the power of Epic!


    What''s more shocking is that compared with the armor composed of rock and magma, the lava beast at this time is a real body of flesh and blood.


    "Wuwu..."


    The faucet in the middle of chimera made a purring sound, and its pupils were full of surprise and confusion. For it, at this time, it was completely stunned by the scene in front of it. Even in that second, it was overwhelmed by the power of the lava beast.


    Chimera was pathetic and unspeakable, but her heart was silently flowing with desperate blood. In her eyes stained with blood, she stared at the burning and domineering lava beast not far away. It knew that it was an insurmountable life gap.


    In terms of pure momentum, Chen Feng and the summoning beast have an unparalleled illusion in their hearts. This feeling is like facing the surging tsunami alone. It is simply naked despair.


    Is this the lava beast?


    At this moment, Chen Feng murmured, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but soon, the fear was replaced by determination.


    Chen Feng can clearly remember what he has experienced before. In the face of the epic pressure of the lava beast, he resolutely rushed forward, and his courage and will have been strengthened unprecedentedly.


    The trembling body of the lava beast betrayed its incomparable.


    The lava monster is too old. It has consumed most of its power to summon the different world just now, and the rupture of its lava armor has led to its power disorder.


    This is not the time to hesitate.


    Chen Feng raised his arm holding the endless sword. When he just killed the lava beast, the endless sword absorbed too much energy. At this time, the long sword shone brightly, and then the fire rolled like the end of the world. Soon it was a startling cry.


    The surrounding summoning animals also woke up because of Chen Feng''s call. Chimera''s body almost covered the whole sky. At this time, the body of the burning devil doubled at the same time, suddenly with a heavy threat of death.


    "Make an end!"


    A long roar as loud as an avalanche suddenly exploded, holding an endless sword, and Chen Feng met the lava beast without warning.


    As for the summoning beasts on one side, they had no time to fear. They followed Chen Feng and began a fierce attack on the lava beast.


    There was no retreat. The lava beast was suspended in the air, its huge body circled, its six sharp claws rolled up and down, and its huge cold pupils glittered with rolling red light, overlooking the enemy from one side,


    ¡ª¡ªLight of destruction!


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    ¡ª¡ªElement hit!


    ¡ª¡ªRetardation!


    All this happened too quickly, just for a moment, many summoning beasts left shocking wounds on the lava beast, large pieces of blood and flesh were torn and fell from the sky, and waves of red flames fell into the sky like magma.


    In the past, the more beautiful the scenery was, the more embarrassed the lava beast was!


    As a real overlord, he was beaten so unprepared and so shamed. How can he not let the lava beast set off a raging rage!


    The lava beast reacted and shook the explosive energy. It shook the old elder''s eyes away from chimera. However, the bad devil still lingered aside. When the lava beast distracted, he rushed forward and bit off the sharp corners on each other''s head, greatly weakening the lava beast''s ability to perceive the surroundings.


    The burning devil also took the opportunity and waved the whip of fire to hit the lava beast. Its exquisite fighting skills and pervasive continuous sneak attacks made the lava beast hate at the bottom of its heart. His thousands of years of life experience could not compare with the two evil demons, which greatly stimulated its self-esteem.


    The epic lava monster will not be captured until the last minute.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, the lava beast shook his head and patted the bad devil with rolling momentum. However, in the face of this powerful attack, the bad devil didn''t hide. Just listen to a few clicks, and the bad devil''s chest sank.


    The lava beast, which gathers all its energy in one claw, carries an endless blow of anger. What earth shaking power it should be. Not to mention a little girl, it is more than enough to smash a train and explode a lighthouse.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the evil devil''s chest was completely sunken, blood and flesh splashed, and the severely deformed exoskeleton plunged into his chest, and his heart was pierced by his ribs.


    Suffered such a heavy blow, if it is an ordinary life, it will definitely be photographed dying and its vitality will be cut off.


    But the evil devil is a real god evil.


    From the moment of absorbing divinity, the body of the evil devil has changed greatly, and it has become an indescribable creature.


    At the moment when the lava beast thought it was successful, the bad devil suddenly raised his head and spit out a column of light from his mouth.


    The beam mixed with blood poured a lot of energy, which was extremely corrosive and terrible, and shrouded the lava beast at once!


    Waiting for the opportunity, Chen Feng called again and launched a fierce attack. Several summoning beasts poured out like raindrops. Chen Feng also jumped high behind the lava beast, and the sword tip rushed down, just like a meteorite falling, piercing the other party''s neck!

 Chapter 765

    The evil devil''s desperate strike hit the body of the lava beast. If it was healthy, it would have no loss, but it was already scarred in the just battle.


    As we all know, the dragon breath of the bad devil contains terrible corrosive energy, and now, all these terrible energy flows in along the wound of the lava beast.


    It is conceivable how bleak the scream is.


    In the face of this attack, although the lava beast will not die, it is still suffering from pain in its body.


    He is old.


    The regeneration ability is far less than before.


    Just as the lava beast was ready to launch a counterattack again, it suddenly sent out a sad scream.


    Chen Feng jumped high, that is, close to the position between the neck of the lava beast, and stabbed in with a sword!


    Assault? It doesn''t exist!


    This is a life and death struggle.


    There is no morality, and there are no rules.


    Chen Feng only wants to survive.


    The lava beast, whose eyes are red with blood.


    Whether he is an epic monster or not, his body is still flesh and blood. Chen Feng fell from the sky and threw almost half of the endless sword into it, which is a fatal blow to anyone.


    The face of the lava beast showed an uncontrollable look.


    At this moment, he had found the behind the scenes instigator of all this. It was the evil devil behind him.


    He wants revenge!


    It was the other party who disturbed his sleeping place and completely destroyed everything here!


    In addition, the other party''s eyes on themselves are even mixed with some greed.


    What does that mean?


    A team composed of legends is peeping at their own bodies!


    The lava beast let out a dying roar, and it felt very angry.


    The beast tried to fight back, but Chen Feng''s attack was far from over. Then the endless sword burning with fire slid back along his neck. It attacked almost mercilessly, mixed with great strength, and immediately extended the wound to his back!


    The expression of the lava beast still stays at the last moment, as if with a trace of amazement and disbelief.


    The sharp pain on your body is like a warning that your life is losing away from your body bit by bit.


    This is Chen Feng''s way of fighting. After making a decision, there is no procrastination.


    Until this moment, the lava beast seemed to understand what kind of opponent it was facing, but this did not affect its determination to kill the enemy in front of it. No, it was an enemy.


    At this time, the lava beast no longer expects to kill all these enemies. He only needs to kill Chen Feng and let the other party become his own burial object, which is enough.


    Endless sword is a magical secondary artifact. After breaking the defense of lava beast, it can continue to cause certain damage to each other.


    The lava beast couldn''t wait. Every second after being stabbed by the endless sword, he suffered some uncontrollable pain.


    A bloody bite came over.


    Chen Feng tumbled to avoid, and then soared into the air, the wings of the devil, helping him return to mid air.


    The eyes of the lava beast shrunk to the tip of a needle, and then he took a deep breath.


    The burning smell spread around.


    Facing the coming hot spit, Chen Feng''s pupil suddenly burst into a fine light. He found that his opponent had made a quite fatal mistake.


    That is, he didn''t pay attention to the enemies around him.


    Maybe it''s not that he didn''t pay attention, but that he doesn''t want to pay attention at all now.


    It focused all its attention on itself, with only one purpose, that is to kill itself and bury it.


    The continuous damage made the lava beast fall into a state of imminent collapse, and his consciousness has become chaotic and confused.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to let the other party''s situation continue to deteriorate.


    He wants to attract the attention of the lava beast.


    The roaring wind sounded.


    A surging flame breath gushed out of the blood of the lava beast. The terrible flame and even steel could melt, but Chen Feng ignored it and rushed to the flame.


    The lava beast made a fatal common sense mistake. If it could be more sober, it might remember how Chen Fenggang rushed out of the magma!


    The overwhelming flame shrouded Chen Feng''s figure. Even if he was immune to the fire damage, the flame spit could still have a great impact on him, but Chen Feng had the ring of frost.


    Under the influence of auxiliary equipment, the flame is gradually dispersed.


    The terrible flame, like meeting natural enemies, no longer shrouded Chen Feng, but was dispersed to a meter away.


    A trace of surprise appeared on the expression of the lava beast. It seemed that it found the existence of the frost ring at this time, but it was too late.


    "Do it!"


    Chen Feng was suspended in mid air. When the lava beast was surprised, he gave the final order without hesitation!


    The numerous thick tentacles on the elder''s eyes aimed at the lava beast, and a terrible light of destruction began to condense. The next second, the red light shrouded the lava beast.


    Chimera''s three heads also screamed excitedly. It seemed that they began to rejoice in commemorating this moment.


    A powerful epic monster appeared in front of her, which undoubtedly made chimera feel a strange sense of excitement.


    The burning devil was waiting for an opportunity. When Chen Feng gave the order, he rushed out directly from the side, then waved the sword of fire and stabbed into the big mouth of the lava beast!


    One hit!


    The endless sword is also inserted into the back of the lava beast. It is a terrible secondary artifact. The continuous damage caused by it limits the monster''s movement.


    The lava monster is like a drowner. It is not far from the shore, but it can''t do anything at all. Even if it waves its arm, it is so powerless.


    Explosive damage, concentrated on the lava beast.


    The sword that burned the Yan devil also pierced directly from the unprotected mouth. The next second, the life of the lava beast will end.


    The really strong know how to use even a flaw to solve their opponents!


    There was a dead silence around, and all the summoned animals showed stunned expressions on their faces. Even if they dominated all this, it was also shocking to watch the epic monster die in front of them.


    Chen Feng walked leisurely to the lava beast. He grabbed the endless sword and rowed hard. Then a stream of hot blood poured on him.


    As the winner of this battle, Chen Feng has the right to enjoy his own booty!

 Chapter 766

    Blood essence.


    This is the most essential part of life. It involves most of the forces of life. Those energy are compressed in the heart, and the enemy can not peep at all.


    Of course, it is not completely impossible, but there is only one situation, that is death.


    As a loser, the lava beast lay on the ground, while Chen Feng stood aside. He held an endless sword and cut each other''s back. Suddenly, a stream of hot blood poured on his body.


    "Hiss!"


    Even Chen Feng couldn''t help crying at this time.


    This is an unbearable feeling!


    Very hot!


    Chen Feng integrated the blood of the burning devil, and his body had already had strong resistance to the fire. At this time, when the blood of the lava beast sprinkled on him, he felt that he was covered with hot oil, and his skin was destroyed.


    An unbearable pain passed from the skin to Chen Feng''s mind.


    This is absolutely unbearable pain for ordinary people.


    Chen Feng can even clearly feel the damage caused by those flames to his skin. His skin and flesh are constantly burned, and his energy is repairing his skin at the same time.


    There is no gain for nothing in this world. If you want to get it, you need to know how to pay.


    This is not even the blood essence in the lava beast. Just ordinary blood will cause such serious damage to yourself. It is hard to imagine how terrible it would be if it was the blood essence in the heart!


    But even so, these blood also gave Chen Feng some physical strengthening.


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that the toughness of those skin becomes stronger and stronger in the process of continuous burning and recovery.


    In addition, those strange devil patterns on the body have become extremely real and full of texture.


    Those ornaments are like the most perfect works of the carving master in his life. They really have life. The next second, they will be resurrected on Chen Feng.


    The evil devil skillfully squatted on the faucet of chimera, his short hair was obliquely combed beside his ears, and his eyes looked at Chen Feng with concern.


    As a sensible child, she did not make a sound to influence Chen Feng''s blood baptism.


    The bad devil''s sitting posture is undoubtedly an insult to chimera, but the sky overlord did not show any unhappiness this time. Instead, his body slipped down from the sky and lay aside.


    In the battle just now, the bad devil proved himself to chimera that the terrible dragon breath and the corrosive energy to break the lava monster defense had a shocking effect.


    So that chimera no longer dared to show hostility, but guarded the bad devil like a guard.


    As for the other summoning beasts, they looked at everything in front of them in surprise.


    They are not small characters. On the contrary, each summoning beast has legendary power and acts as a overlord in the place where it originally lives.


    Kill an epic creature yourself?


    This is the current idea in the hearts of many summoning beasts, and the summoning beast that expresses this emotion to the extreme is the eye of the elder.


    More than 18 eyes showed surprised eyes, which was undoubtedly full of strange and inexplicable joy.


    They know what Chen Feng is doing, and their master is absorbing the blood energy of an epic monster.


    Those energies are undoubtedly very precious, but no one shows a greedy look. They know that their fire resistance is far inferior to Chen Feng. If they rashly stand by the side of blood, they are likely to be permanently burned.


    However, there is one exception.


    That is the burning devil.


    At this time, the burning devil''s face was ruddy, and the devil''s wings on his back trembled inadvertently.


    It naturally has a strong affinity for fire. Unlike several other summoning beasts, those blood is the source of terror in the eyes of the other party, but it is a call of power for the burning devil.


    It can even hear the flames inviting itself.


    Some obscure words exploded in the burning devil''s ears.


    Those voices are not mixed with any emotion belonging to life, but like ghosts in hell, whispering.


    Those voices invite themselves to be the new master of each other, or a more appropriate word is the carrier.


    The heavy breathing sound spewed out in the mouth of the burning devil.


    This is very tempting, but the burning devil dare not take a step, because he has not received the command from his master.


    It is no longer an exclusive demon lord, because there is an insurmountable object above it.


    It is the most basic common sense that summoning beasts cannot refute their master''s orders.


    "Come here!"


    Chen Feng did not forget to burn Yan devil. After all, this cake is too big to swallow alone.


    The energy of the lava beast exceeded Chen Feng''s imagination, which also made him intuitively feel the horror of the epic power.


    Just ordinary blood made Chen Feng''s body severely burned. He made a prediction that he could even absorb only 13 of his blood essence.


    If he can completely swallow these blood essence, he doesn''t mind being a dishonest, but the reality has dealt him a blow in the head.


    It''s a matter of fact that you can''t master all your blood essence.


    The burning devil had already looked forward to it. After hearing Chen Feng''s order, he shook the devil''s wings and flew to the lava beast almost instantly.


    Together, they turned over the body of the lava beast. The endless sword cut each other''s skin and bones. Then, a huge heart like a watermelon was exposed to Chen Feng''s eyes.


    People and demons are ready, even without too many thoughts. Chen Feng holds the handle of the endless sword with both hands, and then stabs it hard!


    "Pooh!"


    Surprisingly, the blood spitting from the heart of the lava beast is not blood red, but orange like magma.


    Orange blood splashed on Chen Feng and Fen Yan.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng''s body ached, his pupils tightened, and he was stunned.


    The huge blood energy was absorbed. On Chen Feng''s body, the blood was like a resurrection, like a python swimming constantly.


    This feeling is like an iron bar placed in the fire for barbecue for a period of time and rolling on the meat skin.


    This is more than ordinary suffering, but more inclined to a kind of mental and physical torture.


    Chen Feng looked firmly at the body of the lava beast. He was never a man who gave up halfway. He knew from the beginning what his purpose was to kill the lava beast!


    Blood essence baptism!


    He needs more strength to increase his potential to a higher level!

 Chapter 767

    Chen Feng finally completed the baptism of the epic blood, but the price he can pay is that his strength will be weakened by 50% in a week.


    At the end of the baptism, Chen Feng''s appearance can be described as miserable. There is no complete epidermis on the skin touched by the blood. The refined blood has transformed part of his body. Although some costs have been paid, the harvest can also be described as amazing.


    Chen Feng strengthened his deterrence.


    Decree: shock!


    This should be one of the most crushing spells for low-level creatures!


    Chen Feng combines the blood essence of some lava giants. Therefore, when casting this deterrent spell, it will add a trace of epic flavor. Although this flavor is very weak, it is a real epic power!


    There is no doubt that the lava beast was once powerful.


    Originally, deterrence was only aimed at low-level creatures, such as gold and silver. Now, after Chen Feng was devastated and baptized, deterrence is not only effective for low-level creatures, but also for the strong at the same level.


    The sudden deterrent force will make the enemy fall into a dull state, and in this case, Chen Feng''s odds of winning will undoubtedly increase.


    In addition, the resistance to fire is strengthened again. Chen Feng has completed an amazing transformation. After changing his form and becoming a devil, he can even resist the dragon breath of the red dragon!


    The biggest gain is that in addition to the previous condensed fireball, Chen Feng mastered a flame spell, condensed his power in the sky within 50 meters, and then formed a flame rain.


    Chen Feng even named this ability!


    [meteorite fall]


    Chen Feng has high hopes for this ability. From the day he is determined to become a devil, he is destined to go farther and farther on this road. In the past, the attack was relatively single, and the only long-range magic is rubbing fireballs. Now, after mastering the spell casting ability of meteorite fall, Chen Feng can undoubtedly cause terrible large-scale attacks.


    Rocks and water may be weakened, but if you release this spell in the forest, the green forest sea will soon become a red purgatory!


    Very targeted ability!


    As for the burning devil, after being covered with blood essence, he returned to the territory and began to cultivate. He absorbed two-thirds of the blood essence of the lava beast. Even Chen Feng felt a little jealous.


    But there is no way. Chen Feng has just been promoted to legend, and the burning devil has half stepped into the epic level. Although it is not clear how it has benefited from it, it can be confirmed that when the other party appears in front of him again, it will complete a terrible transformation!


    Those blood essence is not enough to make the other party enter the epic, but it will still make the burning devil take many detours. Miracles happen every day. Who knows if they will come on their own?


    Chen Feng did not dismiss the remaining summoners.


    His strength is only 50% of his peak period. If he walks alone in the dark area, there may be some unnecessary trouble.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter after going through big winds and waves.


    What''s more, the road ahead has been submerged by magma. Chen Feng must rely on chimera''s flight to continue to move forward. He has a certain understanding of this land. Next, it''s important to speed up his journey.


    A high-profile scene appeared in some corners of the dark area.


    Chimera and an elder''s eye walked side by side. If you can get closer, you will find that there is a heart reading devil with tentacles on her back and gray body, and the little girl and young people on one side have become the strangeness of this ugly picture.


    This caused some panic.


    There are many scavengers in the wild. Like those miserable survivors in the human world, they go outside to pick up garbage in order to make a living.


    There are strong people everywhere. Similarly, there is no shortage of weak people.


    Looking down from a high altitude, you can see goblins and cowardly demons at any time. They are the dregs of this land, and chimera, which exudes a legendary atmosphere, has undoubtedly become the source of each other''s terror.


    Those small characters can''t get into Chen Feng''s eyes at all. He has only one purpose, that is, the town where Elvin lives in the distance.


    The dragon head in the middle of chimera has strong vision ability. Even though the dark area is dark, it does not affect its normal flight. Three days later, Chen Feng and his party came to the final destination.


    "Who!"


    "This is the shelter of Goddess rose. Any provocation will be regarded as hostility!"


    "The anger of the goddess is not something you can bear!"


    Several Jiao cheers came from one side. The other side was three dark elf guards. As a society where women are respected and men are inferior, these dark elves are naturally all women. Even if they are dressed in leather armor, they are still somewhat exposed, especially their elastic legs, which can even crush the waist of a violent devil.


    "We have no malice."


    Chen Feng jumped down from chimera in a cloak, and followed a little girl with short hair.


    The little girl stared at the front with big eyes. She was not afraid of the other party''s scolding. On the contrary, she was just curious.


    The evil devil looked at his own arm and then looked at the other party''s darker arm. When his mouth was turned away, he thought that it was still white and more beautiful.


    Even though these guards were surprised by the breath of chimera and the elder''s eyes, there was no fear in their eyes. On the contrary, there was some faint pride on their faces.


    This is the faith given by a god!


    This is the dark area, the territory of Goddess rose. No creatures dare to run wild here unless they are ready to fight with the gods!


    This may be why these guards, even if they are only silver level forces, still dare to shout at the legendary strong. Even if they stand up for others, the other party still has this right.


    Chen Feng followed his own way and said in a low voice, "this is my pet. If it offends Your Excellency, I will say sorry for it. I have no intention to offend the goddess. My purpose is to come to the auction."


    "Pets?"


    Several dark elf guards looked at each other, and a trace of confusion flashed in their eyes. A character who can take a legendary monster as a pet is obviously not a small person.


    The guard knows how to accept when it''s good. More importantly, a strong man with certain strength is undoubtedly an object to be close to.


    One of the leaders of the guard stood up. She bent slightly and deliberately showed two layers of roundness. Her tone was much softer than before: "there is no fear of the enemy here, and any friends are also welcome. Please come in..."


    Chen Feng nodded gently. When she came to each other, the guard seemed to think of something again. A playful smile appeared on her face and said, "my name is Anne. Today''s post will end before the auction. If necessary, you can come to me as a guide. I promise you, it''s happier than you think."


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    This is in line with the corrupt life of the dark elves.


    However, Chen Feng had Elvin and didn''t need this service at all. After some meaningless greetings, he left the guard and went to the town.

 Chapter 768

    Elvin was wearing a black robe with Rose''s special religious emblem printed on it. After seeing Chen Feng, she hardly hesitated, half knelt on the ground and said sincerely, "master..."


    If the rest of the town saw this scene, it would be absolutely surprised to say nothing. Who is Elvin? It can be said that she is one of the characters who are in the limelight. Even if the strength of the other party is only in the golden stage, she has a lot of power in this city because of her identity as a priest and the owner of the auction venue.


    "Get up."


    Chen Feng waved and ordered Erwen to stand up.


    This is not so much a house as a big tree. The town was originally built in the forest. The houses are towering trees. The most magical thing is that even if the trunk has been hollowed out, the big tree does not wither, but grows several inches upward every year.


    Rose''s power comes from the spirit. As a powerful spirit in the past, she has a natural affinity for trees.


    Chen Feng sat aside and focused on Elvin. He had not seen the dark elf for a long time. Perhaps it was because he had been in a high position for a long time. Elvin''s face was not frivolous before, but a touch of dignity.


    Time is a very wonderful thing. It can always bring people some unexpected changes.


    Who could have thought that the second summoning beast he had summoned became one of the leaders of the town, and magically, he became Rose''s priest.


    Elvin stood aside and waited for a long time, but she saw Chen Feng in a daze, so that she was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    As summoners, they have some perception of each other. Although that feeling is not strong, what makes Erwin busy is that she can confirm that among the summoners, only she has not completed her promotion.


    This may be the reason why he was left out.


    Elvin has some lost reverie that once upon a time, she was also the archer responsible for the output under Chen Feng, but with one powerful summoning beast after another, she has been reduced from the first line to the second line, or even an alternate member.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Elvin tried to be promoted, but there was still no dawn for her. The auction distracted her attention. The flower of killing didn''t bloom for a long time, so that there was no bright red plasma on her bow and arrow.


    This is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    Elvin spends most of his time in the auction venue, but even so, Elvin doesn''t want to argue about anything. The owner needs to be the result, and how the process is not important at all.


    Even, Elvin had made plans to be punished, but Chen Feng was slightly stunned, which made her a little uneasy. When she was so worried, Elvin knelt down again and whispered, "master... Elvin is wrong..."


    Chen Feng woke up from his thoughts and glanced: "what''s wrong with you."


    "Several other companions have made progress, but Elvin is only the golden stage, I......"


    Elvin wanted to stop talking and even wrote some remorse on his face.


    "You are different from them." Chen Feng didn''t let Erwen continue to perform. Don''t take any beautiful woman''s words lightly, especially in the abyss.


    Because in this dirty and dark world, beautiful and good-natured beings are all cruel characters. Chen Feng knows Elvin''s character. The other party is a dark elf, a monster growing up in killing and betrayal. Blame yourself? There is no such word in her dictionary.


    Elvin bowed his head and a radian appeared at the corners of his mouth. The master said he was different from them. Is this indicating that he is more important.


    But then Erwin''s superfluous thoughts dissipated: "The bad devil has the physique of unlimited swallowing and the master of FRA awakening boxing. As for the burning devil and chimera, they have been famous for a long time. You don''t have any highlights in terms of talent and Lun blood. I don''t lack advanced combat power. You just need to do your job well, and the auction will continue to grow. That''s the value you can embody."


    For Chen Feng, Erwen represents his trade business in the abyss, which is a very important link.


    Chen Feng''s words were not mixed with any personal feelings, even a little too much, but Elvin only briefly showed a touch of embarrassment, and then raised a smile again on his face.


    The master will not aim at nothing.


    Elvin has been following Chen Feng for a long time. She knows each other''s character. If she really has no value in his heart, she often dies in silence.


    Mourners, benthic magic fish and fierce dragons.


    In addition, there are some summoning beasts that are deliberately sacrificed. Those are really useless, their strength is not good, and their heads are also unqualified.


    Compared with those dead and unknown companions, although their strength has been belittled, they still have some use. At least, the success of the auction reflects part of their value.


    Ignoring Erwin''s ideas, Chen Feng has some other purposes.


    Since he came, Chen Feng certainly wanted to see the grand auction, so he asked, "are there any valuables for auction during this period?"


    Elvin''s strength is naturally her weakness, but the auction has been reflected in her mind. Without thinking, she replied: "After a period of operation, the auction has begun to make profits. During this period, it has attracted the leaders of several surrounding towns to bid. If you say valuables, the leaders of the quiet city bring an item, it is a secondary artifact. The auction time is set in three days."


    "Secondary artifact?"


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that he just asked casually. There was a valuable item at the auction site.


    It''s also ridiculous to say that I also participated in an auction of secondary artifacts not long ago, but what was the result? Nearly 90% of the members present died, and even the city was destroyed. As for the former Parliament of the city, it turned into a pool of ashes at the beginning of the plot.


    However, this is Rose''s territory. Even the most evil and powerful creatures dare not reach here. Otherwise, the end of the other party will be even worse than that eternal ogre.


    Rose was originally an evil god who was good at conspiracy. Any trick against her was a provocative act without any moderation and forgiveness.


    So this auction is true.


    I just don''t know what the second artifact of this auction is. When artifact is born, it must be another great event.


    "Which artifact was auctioned?" Chen Feng asked.


    Elvin looked a little strange and said in a low voice, "this artifact is some special. It''s not a conventional weapon, but an eye..."

 Chapter 769

    There will always be many strange things in the abyss, because there are too many races and creatures here. In addition, human beings have been born professionals for only two years, but here, we don''t know how many eras exist.


    In a long time, any creature may fall, and even the gods may be one of them.


    This is not alarmist.


    There are also battles between gods. When they reach their supreme position, they want to climb up. Not to mention the power of legends and even epic monsters, they have no value at all.


    Divinity!


    That''s what they need!


    In this case, naturally, many creatures with divinity will be attacked and killed.


    The second artifact in this auction turned out to be an eye?


    This news may be exaggerated, but one thing to be calm is, who is the identity of the eye owner? If... Rose falls, the other party''s body is moistened by divinity for countless years, and the body may also have special changes.


    An independent life will be born on the body!


    Extraordinary items!


    These objects are beyond the ordinary cognitive range. They are either objects carried by the strong at any time, or parts of the body.


    In fact, many artifact were born in this situation.


    Not all artifacts are made. Some artifacts have been changed because they have been around some powerful people with divinity over time. Before, because of the suppression of the [Master], those items will not change at all. But at the moment of the [Master]''s death, they will even devour part of the energy of the master''s body as their own Nourishment for rebirth.


    After asking Elvin, Chen Feng learned the name of the secondary artifact.


    [vikner''s eye]


    To be exact, this is not the whole part of this artifact. The high Lich vikna may be the most powerful and evil mage in history. After being sealed, his remaining palms and eyes still have strong power.


    Therefore, the complete name of this extraordinary item left by the other party is [vikna magic eye palm], which is a bit tongue twister, but it can''t hide the strength of the other party.


    Power of magic eye: "Vick''s magic eye" must be placed in the empty eye frame to play its role. If the magic eye is installed and removed, the user will die. The user will receive continuous "dark vision" and "real vision", and can cast "frightening vision" and "domination" three times a day, and "ashes and smoke" and "evil house" once a day.


    One thing to keep in mind is that non evil faction holders must make a will test every day. If they fail, they will join the evil faction.


    Power of the magic palm: "vikna''s magic palm" must be installed on the broken wrist with the palm cut off before it can play its role. If the magic palm is installed and removed, the holder will die. The target creature touched by the magic palm will be damaged by cold. The holder can cast "blasphemous language" and "evil aura" once a day.


    Combined power: if the wielder is equipped with both magic hands and magic eyes, the wielder can cast "level 9 summon monster" once a day (only evil alien creatures can be summoned).


    A very powerful and terrifying ability.


    The method of using this artifact is very simple, that is to abandon part of your body and then replace it with the so-called magic eye and magic palm.


    It''s like Chen Feng sacrificed his eyes in order to gain strength, but that kind of blood sacrifice made the monster and himself become one, and this secondary artifact called vikna''s magic eye palm is an evil alien, and this eye and palm even has its own consciousness.


    When the host wants to give up, when removed from the body, those extraordinary items will devour the vitality of the host, so that they can gain strength and bewitch the favor of the next poor egg.


    In addition, because of the original owner''s camp, this item will make a will test on the host every day. If it is an evil camp, it will be free. But if it is an evil opposite of an angel, it will be subject to a will test. If it wins, it will rest easy and fail, just like the fallen angel who was turned around by the altar and fell from the dazzling sky to the Inferno without light in


    For the lives of those good camps, this is undoubtedly a very painful thing. They are committed to combating evil, but because of a failure, the original belief will change in an instant. This change is not acceptable to the general mind at all. More often, at the moment of failure, most hosts will choose to commit suicide.


    Consciousness is always negligent, but this extraordinary object doesn''t. They will be happy to test it, so as to confuse each other into darkness.


    It turned out to be this item.


    Chen Feng was slightly surprised.


    This is a permanent equipment. Unlike the endless sword in your hand, the magic eye will be integrated with your body.


    Chen Feng has a slight heartbeat.


    This may sound a little surprised, but the fact is that when he learned of the danger of all this, Chen Feng still had a trace of interest in his heart.


    Although the requirement of using this artifact is to dig out his original eyes, for Chen Feng, who has had one experience, the pain is not unbearable.


    Importantly, Chen Feng can get many spells.


    The user gets continuous "dark vision" and "real vision", and can perform "frightening vision" and "domination" three times a day, and "ashes disappear" and "evil house" once a day.


    Among these spells, Chen Feng is most eager for domination!


    This power influences and controls the thoughts and actions of others through its own will.


    This ability is not just superficial. With the ability of the caster and the accused, there are three levels from light to strong, namely command, hypnosis and forgetting.


    The order is obvious, just unilateral manipulation.


    The second layer of hypnosis is very useful. Through this ability, the caster can orally instill a man-made idea or hint into the subconscious of the target. Hypnotic hint can be any behavior, from simple and direct instructions (handing over things) to complex and difficult tasks (recording someone''s habits and reporting the situation at a specified time).


    The third layer is forgetting. The caster stares at the object, goes deep into his memory, and steals and replaces them at will.


    This means that if Chen Feng can successfully enter the consciousness of a strong person, after layers of tampering, he can exert the ability of forgetting, and even change himself into the other party''s father, the victim will not have any doubt, because in the other party''s mind, this is a deep-rooted memory!


    The most important point is that his other eye is the eye of illusion, which pulls the enemy into a fantasy space first, and then shows the ability of Vik''s magic eye, and the effect may be doubled.


    There is no doubt that Chen Feng is interested in this artifact. For him, this artifact is tailor-made for himself.


    "What does the owner of this artifact want to get and even auction such precious things?" Chen Feng asked Elvin with a little doubt.


    Elvin naturally inquired about such valuable items, and then replied: "there is a war going on in the quiet city, and the victory or defeat will affect the power of the ruler. Therefore, the other party''s purpose is weapons, many, many weapons!"

 Chapter 770

    According to Elvin''s information, Chen Feng has a certain understanding of the auctioneer. The other party is a demon warlock who holds many evil spells. It is the owner of a city called [silent city] hundreds of miles away, but at present, it has encountered a lot of trouble.


    A team composed of demons attacked the silent city. There was originally a city wall to guard it. Those temporarily formed legions could not help the demon warlocks. Even if they stayed closed, they could bring down the team.


    But the son of the demon warlock betrayed him!


    The demon Warlock is a mystery demon!


    The demon warlock lured the victim to destruction through the promise of power and wealth.


    It has keen violet eyes and dark brown and black skin. He is 15 feet tall and weighs 5500 pounds.


    Fans prefer deception to direct combat. But once their bewitchment and deception fail, they will become angry and launch fierce and terrorist attacks. They will approach their opponents, cast "confusion", and then hurt their opponents by "chaos hammer" and "unclean attack" to end the battle.


    Different from the succubus who uses tricks to provoke mortals'' lusts and desires to degenerate, the seducer is another kind of seducer. Although the appearance is full of ferocious beast, in fact, the magic lures are masters of deception and lies. Magic lures cover up its true face through its illusory ability. It uses magic to meet the wishes of mortals, and rewards those who succumb to its lies and tricks in this way.


    Enchanting demons often satisfy the wishes of the vower in the most violent and destructive way - although this method may not have an immediate effect.


    A hard-working weapon craftsman may wish to make his craft famous all over the world. In the end, he will find that his best works are wantonly destroyed by cruel killers as weapons; A lonely person may wish to get a partner. In the end, he will lose love and become a vampire, and so on. Therefore, enchanting demons will not really realize the wishes of mortals.


    The demon Warlock is an outstanding member of the mystery demon. In a word, it is because the other party is good at deception that he has stood firm in the dark area and even become the leader of a town. But ironically, such a demon will be deceived by his children in the end!


    The son''s son severely damaged the demon Warlock. Even if the latter immediately launched a counterattack, the town still suffered losses. The residents were killed and injured more than 10000. Thirty percent of the garrison forces were bewitched by the son''s son and became a rebel. All the answers were solved. The rebels in the wilderness were originally the son''s men.


    In this way, the advantage of the silent city fell instantly. After several battles, the morale was greatly hit. The most fatal thing is that when the children betrayed, they also took away a lot of materials, and the weapons in the city were not available. Therefore, the other party had to take out vikna''s eyes in order to win the final victory of such a battle.


    Power means killing.


    In order to ascend the power, human beings can compete with each other, not to mention the chaotic devil!


    The devil warlock may not trust his offspring. For him, the other party is just the continuation of his own blood. The so-called licking of calves will not happen to him at all. Unfortunately, he trusts himself too much!


    It trusts its intelligence and experience, but simply regards its children as its own works, and it is impossible to turn out any waves at all.


    But what the devil warlock didn''t notice is that his offspring inherited his unique blood. The other party is also a mystery demon, and also has the ability to cheat and trick!


    The devil warlock despises the enemy and makes it a loser. Even, he once took out the treasures and sold them. Its only purpose is to obtain a large amount of weapon funding, so as to defeat the Betrayer who brings shame to himself!


    As for the emotion of blood, it is not considered by the demon warlock at all. It just wants to wash its shame. If possible, it will treat the Betrayer with the most cruel means.


    The conspiracy of the children led to the city of silence almost falling into a place of eternal doom. For the demon warlock, there is nothing more angry than this!


    "Weapons?"


    Chen Feng said thoughtfully that he was bound to get Vik''s magic eye, because this artifact was simply made for himself. As for the price, he also firmly believed that in this dark area still made by physical strength, the semi industrialized order could crush any weapon vendor.


    At worst, he will take out some items that have never been auctioned to win the favor of the other party.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In dark areas, time often has no concept, because the sky is always dark. This is a place where people will forget time and collapse.


    In the past few days, Chen Feng didn''t have to go out. His injury hasn''t been cured. Up to now, he has only recovered 70%. Therefore, the summoned animals didn''t rush back, but stayed in the town for emergencies.


    Elvin personally sent someone to pick up Chen Feng. The object of riding is a Griffin, a monster with an eagle head and a lion body. Compared with his appearance, the other party''s character is more obedient. Therefore, he was specially domesticated into a mount. In addition to the dark area, other levels also have the habit of taming Griffins!


    When Chen Feng came to the auction venue, the audience was already standing around. Compared with the grand event participated by the strong in Dengshi City, Elvin had a lower gate bar for holding the auction. Therefore, there were countless creatures gathered here, and the dark elves occupied the mainstream. After all, this was Rose''s territory. In addition, the number of dark creatures accounted for 20% and the devil accounted for 30%.


    There are many voices ringing around. Don''t pay attention to the so-called etiquette. This is a place that may die at any time. Compared with the etiquette without any effect, these evil people pay more attention to the auction that starts immediately.


    With a heavy sound of footsteps.


    A tall and fat monster appeared in front of everyone. Its pupils were scarlet. It had obvious demon characteristics. There were many tattoos and scars on its skin. It was higher than ordinary demons and held a strange power staff inlaid with green in its hand.


    As soon as the demon appeared, all the creatures around him were silent. The just noisy cry seemed to be choked by someone''s throat, and it was difficult to breathe at once.


    Demon warlock!


    Not only that, he is also a terrible legendary caster!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 771

    Confidentiality code, which is the most basic obligation to perform.


    Elvin didn''t tell the third person about those news at all. Therefore, among many auctioneers, the demon Warlock is still a leader shrouded in the aura of mystery and horror, rather than a loser who was played by his children and nearly captured all the towns.


    The demon warlock sat in the top row of the auction and stared at the figures around him with unfriendly eyes. He was in a terrible mood. The original vikna eye was prepared for himself, but unfortunately, in order to keep the ownership of the town, it had to take it out of the auction!


    War is not powerful for yourself!


    The hateful guy took everything he could, and the rest was just some defective products. The other party didn''t attack this time, but the demon warlock knew that the other party was preparing for a big action. It was only a small fight before. Until the children betrayed, the demon warlock was surprised to find that the other party even had a deal with those mindless ogres.


    Originally, after receiving a series of weapon support and the arrival of reinforcements, the miscellaneous Legion has begun to grow slowly. It is no exaggeration to say that the other party has the ability to fight to the death with the silent city. What''s more terrible is that the victory rate is still greater.


    This is something that the demon Warlock can''t accept!


    The city of silence has a special meaning to it. Once the city is occupied, it can only choose to escape. In this case, the title of [the evil] will completely become a joke, and it will be defeated by its children? This will be ridiculed by all demons!


    In order to keep his dignity, the demon warlock chose to come here!


    It heard that the owner here has a special channel and can provide many weapons. However, decades of experience tells demon warlocks that they should not expose their weaknesses to anyone. Therefore, it did not choose a single sale, but an auction!


    There is only one purpose!


    It should maximize the benefits as much as possible. When the enemy has considerable weapons, he can only win the final victory if he doubles or even more than his weapons!


    As a legendary caster, the demon warlock has terrible power. Even the golden strong dare not stay too much eyes on the other party. The powerful power will form some deterrent auras around, which will weaken the enemy''s courage!


    But soon, the demon warlock found something wrong. He looked back and saw a figure in a cloak looking at himself, while the other side was followed by a human child.


    human beings?


    It''s just food!


    The demon warlock frowned and just wanted to get angry. After all, he was under too much pressure these days. He didn''t want to be stared at for a long time, which would make him feel that his experience had been exposed. The two hateful guys in front of him must be punished.


    Anger breeds in the bottom of my heart. Even if the city does not allow armed struggle, the legendary strong always have some privileges. As long as they don''t kill each other, they just break one or two legs, which is nothing at all.


    It will not pity a human child. The demon warlock will dig out each other''s two bright eyes and let each other cry in front of him.


    It''s crazy and happy, isn''t it?


    The corners of the devil warlock''s mouth coagulated a grim smile. Just when it was about to fulfill its own ideas, two thin but penetrating breath came out of each other''s body.


    Legendary stage!


    Two people of the same rank!


    The demon warlock hesitated obviously. Although he had confidence in his power, once he cast his magic at such a distance, he would certainly make the other party affected.


    But the silent city is still in a mutiny. If you provoke two legends now, it may disrupt everything you have deployed.


    The demon warlock chose silence. He knew that he must keep calm and not affect the overall situation because of some small things. In this case, he even nodded his head with the front and diverted his attention.


    "I thought it would attack!"


    The evil devil pouted his mouth and said unhappily.


    Although the other party has wisdom, his behavior is similar to that of a child. In his eyes, the demon warlock with vengeance is more like a toy. Of course, it may also be a dessert.


    Demon Warlock is undoubtedly terrible. As a caster, it even has a certain ability to control demons. It can summon some special evil people to fight. In addition, it is also proficient in some spells, such as invisibility and frost damage.


    Chen Feng can''t defeat each other even when he changes and uses the endless sword. The devil in front of him is a real strong enemy, but Chen Feng is not only a devil, but also a summoner. With the help of bad devil and chimera, no matter how terrible the devil Warlock is, he will become a corpse.


    The other party resisted the attack, which made Chen Feng feel a little lost, because he lost a chance to get [Vick''s magic eye] for free!


    Chaos!


    This is the devil''s nature. Even if Chen Feng is in order, he often has many crazy ideas in such an environment.


    "The auction starts now!"


    A dark elf organized the auction, which was not presided over by Elvin. It is not uncommon that valuables always opened at the end. Before that, it was a grand event for some low-level members.


    The things auctioned are always strange. The eyes of beholders, polluted angel wings, some strong mounts, and even some women''s dark creatures stripped naked for viewing.


    Orcs, vampires, and some lusts!


    The auction is also a part-time slave business. Originally, these businesses were completely controlled by Dengshi city. After the collapse of Parliament, Elvin will undoubtedly share some cakes, perhaps not large, but the income will increase a lot.


    After half an hour of auction, Elvin took the place of the previous dark elves on the stage. Today, the other party was not wearing a robe, but a sexy skirt. A large amount of skin was exposed, especially the two beautiful legs, which made a lot of dark creatures swallow saliva.


    Loving beauty may be the instinct of any creature!


    Erwin looked around with a smile, then stood on the stage and said loudly, "there will be several new auctions next!


    "Because we will have three valuable auctions on display!"


    "I know you''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. Next, let''s announce the first auction item, a demon beast with devil and devil blood at the same time!"

 Chapter 772

    A monster that should not have been born was pushed onto the stage. It was covered with blood and wrapped in dense iron chains. As for the chest, back and limbs, it was nailed with several special equipment to devour energy. Even so, the uncontrollable legendary power of the other party still made the surrounding people feel clearly.


    A monster mixed with demons and devil''s blood. The other party is only about 1.5 meters tall and has the same body shape as timid demons. There is a pair of iconic devil horns on his head, behind him is a slender tail unique to demons, with only one eye standing in the center of his face.


    In that eye, there was no conventional red mans that bred hatred, and there was no hatred. Instead, it was like the most filthy mire in the world, pulling in all the people involved in the eyes bit by bit.


    A foul smell pervaded the surroundings.


    Chen Feng was stunned. This was not the real taste, but the different space created by the other party''s eyes. At this moment, Chen Feng did not deliberately resist, but completely relaxed his mind. He wanted to see how terrible the other party''s ability was.


    Almost in an instant, the noisy venue around turned into a big pit, which was as huge as a football field. It was full of dark mud, in which many body parts, hands and feet, bones, eyes and cut off heads were placed.


    Where is this mire? It''s clearly a dead man''s pit.


    The whole football field is full of dead people, and there is no boring drama of resurrection, but even so, when in such a strange environment, people''s mental strength is still in a tight state.


    "Patter."


    A pair of hands suddenly grabbed Chen Feng''s feet, surrounded by corpses, and heads wandering around like living fish. It''s such a kind. Under the absurd and strange environment, the emergence of these hands undoubtedly pushed fear to the highest point.


    Chen Feng did not scream or struggle. He stretched out his hand and went directly under the mud without even thinking. He fumbled back and forth, grabbed a pile of things like water and grass, and then made an effort to mention it. Then, an exquisite body appeared in front of him.


    A demon.


    Chen Feng judged the original race of the other party according to the other party''s body. As for the face, it was in a highly rotten state, with pus flowing in his eyes, and his face seemed to be eaten by something, revealing a terrible wound, and even the wriggling tongue can be seen from the wound.


    At present, the lust demon looks very painful. It seems to want to tell Chen Feng some news. However, because of physical reasons, it can''t make any sound at all. Every struggle, the plasma in the body will be mixed with silt flowing out of the broken hole in the face.


    This made Chen Feng feel some discomfort, not because of fear, but because of nausea.


    A flame appeared over the mud without warning. The flame fell towards the mud. It was only one, but suddenly became a dense piece. The terrible high temperature swept through the mud. At the same time, the lust demon caught by Chen Feng seemed to feel something. His mouth opened wide and made a sound that was hundreds of times worse than breaking the glass, and then made a bang, There was an explosion.


    Chen Feng subconsciously closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his surroundings had recovered to their original appearance. Compared with the previously enthusiastic audience, he was a little embarrassed at this time. Many of them even fell and sat on the ground. Not far away, there was even a four armed snake demon lying on the ground with wide eyes and his heart stopped beating.


    The other party was scared to death!


    Chen Feng is not sure whether the other party has seen the same scene as himself, but what is certain is that the monster in front of him is strange!


    After a period of observation, Chen Feng felt several blood forces in each other, including the blood of soul judgment demons, lust demons, snake and scorpion demons and some other dark creatures.


    Hybrid!


    A pure hybrid!


    You don''t even need to fight. You can cause such a wide range of damage just by looking. The other party is undoubtedly a terrible monster.


    This cannot be a naturally born species.


    Because too many blood vessels are involved, there are three kinds of demons alone. Coupled with the blood vessels of demons and dark creatures, there are at least more than ten kinds of monster genes on this monster.


    The pain on the body made the monster become a little restless. It was covered with a powerful spiritual power field and a trace of demon breath. Its face moved for a while. Then, six disgusting tentacles suddenly grew, and its skin changed from red to lavender.


    As for the strength of the body, it has also changed from attaching importance to soul attack to the reckless and crazy atmosphere of the ogre. It tries to break free from the shackles of the body, but the iron chain and the iron bar stabbing into the other party''s body are all alchemy items. No matter how the other party struggles, it can''t get rid of it.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    The other party has become another monster. The breath, appearance and even skin color, which originally followed the life, have changed in an instant!


    With the transformation of the monster, the surroundings were quiet. The audience did not panic because of the death of one of their companions. On the contrary, after seeing the amazing change of the other party, their face became a little more wonderful, and fear and excitement were mixed among the people.


    Fear is because of the other party''s terror. If you break free, there is no possibility of survival, but excitement is because such a powerful creature is tied to the high platform like a slave. This feeling of being superior to the strong and even stepping on the other party''s head makes these audiences intoxicated.


    Creating the existence of this monster is a real madman!


    Erwin was very satisfied with the audience''s expression. She understood the truth that rare goods can live in. No matter whether others buy them or not, as long as they can bring strong interest to the audience, the auction will be more than half successful,


    She looked around and continued: "this is a monster created by a great caster. The other party has 13 different monster blood in his body. For special reasons, the blood in his body will reorganize every other hour, and then he will become a new species."


    "The other party is terrible and also has lethality, but the undeniable point is that the other party is a good collection. Owning it is equivalent to owning many legendary slaves!"


    "The owner of the sale is unwilling to disclose his name. The auction will respect each other''s choice, so I''ll negotiate the value of the auction with you."


    "The other party needs a batch of food. Interested viewers can start shooting now..."

 Chapter 773

    "Food?"


    This led to a lot of discussion around, taking a legendary creature in exchange for food? This is an unheard of transaction request.


    The trading currency in the abyss is the soul, but more often, the monsters here still like to exchange things for things. They take out things they don''t need and exchange them for some things they think are valuable.


    Now, the unnamed seller asked for food, which undoubtedly surprised everyone.


    But soon, some people began to bid for the appearance of monsters. Although there was little chance to tame them, it would undoubtedly increase their reputation to have an additional legendary slave.


    Like the human world, where there is life, there is Jianghu, and the demons here can''t get out of this fate. A strong reputation means that they can get more men to take refuge. After all, this place without any moral kidnapping has competition and death all the time.


    There were some shouts around, but the value was not optimistic, but Elvin didn''t show any unhappiness. Whenever there was a cry, she would move her smile away.


    Smile service!


    Out of the savage trading in the abyss world, Chen Feng even found someone to train him for a period of time before Elvin opened the auction.


    Culture from the human world collided with the abyss. Erwin soon mastered the so-called sales skills and successfully applied them to the auction. Perhaps it is because of this that the auction can rise so quickly.


    "50000 air dried worms!"


    At this time, a slightly arrogant dull sound sounded. Before, the most shouting was only 10000 air dried worms. Now, the number has increased fivefold, and all the audience was shocked at once!


    The pathetic worm can''t be compared with the legendary strong, but the monster in front of us has no possibility to be tamed. The so-called value is nothing more than an ornamental. Therefore, the value has been greatly discounted from the beginning. The traffickers need food, and 50000 air dried worms are undoubtedly a considerable number!


    The bidder is a Frost Giant!


    It came from other planes. The other side was obviously a plane traveler. The Frost Giant was more than five meters tall and was blue gray. The people around it felt a chill. It was also a legendary expert. It looked around provocatively, but no one asked for a price increase.


    50000 air dried worms!


    This is enough to feed a real army!


    The giant''s wisdom is not very high by nature, but the other party has stepped into the legendary level. Perhaps it has pulled back a game. Its eyes are bright and shining with some pride. When it takes part in the plane trip for the first time, it naturally takes back some shocking items. In front of it, what is more exciting than a legendary slave?


    What you pay is just some useless dried worms, but what you get is a living and complete legendary slave. This business is very worth it.


    "Ten thousand packets of compressed biscuits."


    Chen Fengcai''s atmosphere is rough, his food has a good harvest, and the surplus grain has been refined into portable compressed items.


    Just when the frost giant thought the collection belonged to him, a cold voice sounded from one side.


    Compressed biscuits?


    What''s this?


    The audience around fell into discussion. Worms are more like rice flour in the human world, and compressed biscuits are undoubtedly something I''ve never heard of!


    Before Chen Feng came to the abyss, he carried a lot of materials. At this time, he moved his mind, took out a package of compressed biscuits from the damaged dimension, and threw them in front of the stage.


    "This is a special food. It tastes better than worms. Three packets of biscuits are enough for the rage devil to eat in a day!" Chen Feng explained.


    "Scared!"


    Chen Feng''s words made the audience feel some incredible. They could see clearly that the package of biscuits thrown in Elvin''s hand was not even as big as the other party''s palm.


    What is this concept?


    You should know that the rage devil is huge, and one meal may devour ten or more evil worms to satisfy his hunger. Now, it only needs three bags of so-called [compressed biscuits] to fill the rage devil''s stomach for a day, which is undoubtedly full of too much unreal!


    Elvin didn''t expect that Chen Feng would be interested in the monster and even bid. She weighed the compressed biscuits in her hand. Naturally, she was no stranger to these foods. It can be said that order came from nothing, and she was also one of the witnesses.


    "Come and have a try!"


    Elvin points his hand to a jackal. The other party may not disdain the weight of this packet of biscuits, or to show himself in front of Elvin, strides onto the stage, opens the package and swallows it into his stomach, while Chen Feng successively hands in two more packets. Under the witness of everyone, the other party swallows it into his stomach.


    "Gudu gudu..."


    The food was hard to swallow, and the jackals drank the water.


    As time went by, the Jackal had a relaxed expression and didn''t show anything at all, but after a while, when the food met the expansion of water source, the other party''s face began to become painful. After a while, it even half knelt on the ground, covered its belly and kept crying.


    With some painful roars, the Jackal died on the stage in a tragic way, died of propping up, and the food broke through each other''s stomach, which promoted the tragedy.


    Everything became silent.


    This is not an unconventional compressed biscuit, but an enhanced version based on the original. The gram number of biscuits is three times higher than that of the original biscuit, because it is not prepared for humans, but for the demon Legion.


    Now, under the call of Chen Feng and the tame of mind reading demons, there are more demons as a team in the order. Their food intake is amazing. If it is simply human food that can not meet each other, it is because of this that Chen Feng ordered people to rush out a batch of special products for the use of demons.


    The Jackal swallowed three packs of biscuits in one breath. When converted into ordinary compressed biscuits, it was a full nine packs or more. Plus the other party drank so much water, it was hard to die.


    Elvin intends to entrap the Jackal. After all, the impact of the dead will be greater, which makes Frost Giant feel some dissatisfaction. These items are convenient and can fill people''s stomach quickly. Air dried worms are useless. If you want to get the monster in front of you, you must increase the price again. However, does the other party deserve them?


    An ornamental is obviously not worth using more food in exchange. Therefore, under the indifferent eyes of the frost giant, Chen Feng obtained the ownership of the monster.


    The order has the biochemical department. Under the organization of Lin Yueqiu, the order is conducting crazy experiments all the time. Chen Feng never wanted to domesticate the monster, but the strange blood on the other party successfully attracted Chen Feng''s attention. Therefore, he chose to auction it and return it to the camp for research by the biochemical department.


    A legendary experiment, even if it is to explore 1% of genetics, is a qualitative improvement for order.


    Erwin smiled. After asking three times and confirming that there was no price increase around, Chen Feng became the winner of the competition.


    The auction went on in an orderly manner. The second collection was a piece of armor, which could be transformed into a secondary artifact only by some divinity, which caused a sensation around!


    However, Chen Feng had no idea, because the armor was three meters high. The creator''s original intention was to give it to giants or other giant creatures.


    This armor was finally photographed by the Frost Giant before. After the other party photographed it, the gloom on his face dissipated a lot. After all, he didn''t return empty handed this time.


    After the two auctions, the expectation on the audience''s face became more and more dignified. They also knew that the last item was the most precious thing, even if they couldn''t afford to buy it.


    In this expectation, Erwin carefully picked up an iron box from the tray. She opened the box, and then a black eye was exposed in front of all the people!

 Chapter 774

    That is a dark eye!


    There is a little deep light flashing in the eyes, which attracts each other, condenses into a ball, and turns into a vertical gap!


    When the eye was taken out by Elvin, all the people present had some auditory hallucinations, even accompanied by bursts of pain in their minds.


    Without exception, even Chen Feng, Frost Giant and other legendary giants have suffered some heavy mental damage because of the terrible breath of each other.


    Vick''s magic eye.


    The former owner of this eye was an evil Lich. The other party was proficient in black magic. Over time, his eyes were naturally affected.


    The other side is a real evil god.


    Vecna


    (high lich, Lord of spider throne, Whisperer), neutral evil destruction and weak evil secret.


    Vikna is a terrible and evil Fran Lich King. He set foot in the field of God thousands of years ago. Betrayed by his subordinate Keith, the Whisperer disappeared from Aus, leaving only his legend and two powerful artifacts, vikna''s magic eye and magic palm.


    And the eyes in front of us are part of the secondary artifact.


    Vikner has a strong insight into human nature.


    It insists that no matter how powerful a life is, there must be a secret that can destroy him. There are dark seeds unknown in everyone''s heart; Find the evil seed and your enemy will be destroyed. If you can understand and control the side that others dare not show, you will get power and power. Don''t show what you know, or your enemies will take your seeds.


    Vicna''s priest secretly destroys everything and induces the good to become evil. The sect is so hated that the priest will lose his life as long as he is found. Therefore, they are very secret, but many planes have traces of each other''s existence, spreading evil or looking for items that can be traced back to their master''s ancient empire. Especially the two artifacts that Vic lost again.


    In fact, this artifact is a hot yam. Even if vikna loses, one eye and palm are cut off, resulting in it becoming a weak God, it has been trying to restore its power. Once these two artifact can return to its own body, its power will be restored.


    Vikna''s final name is the hidden God.


    Clergy: secret, conspiracy


    Believers: mages, warlocks, conspirators


    Priest camp: chaotic evil, orderly evil, neutral evil


    Fields: evil, knowledge, magic


    Preferred weapon: Dagger


    Fields: evil, knowledge, magic; Weapons, daggers, sticks


    religious doctrine


    Vikner often planned schemes against other gods in order to include the whole world under his rule.


    Subverting the regime of other gods and looking for lost body objects may be the top priority of this God and the church, but unfortunately, this is a dark area, which is one of the few places that are not penetrated by vikna church.


    Rose did not allow a second missionary to appear here. Even Gordon only inadvertently got in touch with the devil, which led to the tragedy.


    Gordon has Dengshi city as a cover, which is naturally much more convenient, but what are the believers of vikna? Once they come to this land, because they have no hiding place and official identity, they will soon be found, and the outcome is self-evident.


    The dark region is ruled by iron blood!


    Even vikner didn''t have the courage to personally involve this level, because the other party knew what kind of strong person lived here?


    If rose wants to, she will master the divinity in Vic''s body in an instant. Vic is not stupid. He knows how to avoid suspicion.


    It is precisely because of this that the demon warlock dares to take it out. After all, in addition to the protection here, any level where vikna believers live will suffer unimaginable attacks when it takes out the magic eye.


    Apart from the gods, no one can survive in the hands of a group of powerful lunatics.


    The audience close to her eyes suddenly began to tremble. It seemed that she could no longer bear the negative breath emitted inside. Erwin was the same. She didn''t seem to expect that the power of her eyes would be so terrible. Just a little leakage of some breath could hurt her spirit.


    Elvin paid full attention to the box, everything around her gradually returned to normal, and her negative state was relieved!


    "This eye is called Vick''s magic eye. The method of use is very simple. You must dig out your eyes and put them into an empty eye frame to play a role."


    [the user will get "dark vision" and "real vision", and can perform "frightening vision" and "domination", "ashes and smoke" and "evil house" every day]


    "I think you should know what a terrible thing it is. The auctioneer wants to get a batch of weapons. You can bid."


    Erwin deliberately raised the voice line, but even so, there was still some trembling in her voice. All her signs showed the strength of this eye.


    At this time, the surrounding audience no longer paid attention to Elvin''s irresistible charm, but focused on that eye.


    Although the requirements of using the other party are so appalling that you have to dig out your own eyes, the harvest is also amazing!


    A series of spell casting abilities. What does that mean? Once you master this equipment, you will become a powerful caster.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a huge noise around, which even made some audience think they were attacked. The Frost Giant stood up, looked at the eyes with some hot eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "this is what long er must obtain. I exchanged 3000 weapons mixed with secret silver!"


    Offer!


    Three thousand weapons doped with secret silver!


    The scene was boiling!


    This time, the Frost Giant was a big hand. It was so hard to refute when he opened his mouth. It can be said that the other party beat 90% of the audience!


    Not everyone can come up with such an amazing weapon reserve, which is not only a symbol of wealth, but also a disguised proof of their strength.


    After saying this, the Frost Giant even once swept his eyes around and threatened. If it wants to obtain this equipment, anyone who speaks will become the enemy it hates!


    It''s not easy to be hated by a legendary strong man. In particular, the other party also has a armor to increase its defense. Only a few people of the same level and a legendary strong man can pose a threat to it.


    "Ha ha..."


    "It seems that our Long''er has become the owner of this item. It has strong financial resources that ordinary people can''t compare with it."


    Erwin was not surprised at loner''s provocative behavior, because this land is chaotic. The power of the bottomless abyss affects everyone. Anyone staying on this land will be affected by some chaos. However, loner does have this capital.


    It is a powerful Frost Giant. It has the power to threaten the enemy.


    But soon, a grey dwarf began to question that rose was not angry with other grey dwarves because of the rebellion of Dengshi city. After all, as the original species and owner of the land in the dark area, they still occupy a considerable number.


    Once you choose to go to war.


    The whole dark area may be affected. Although rose is not afraid, the order that has been finally stabilized will collapse. It will take decades for her to recover.


    Compared with the dwarves outside, the grey dwarves living in the abyss are quite cunning and cruel, and have strong forging skills. The grey dwarves are tight all over and look like they are composed of boulders. Elvin''s method of stirring up the general worked. It smiled contemptuously and said: "four thousand weapons doped with secret silver. In addition, I will provide a thousand shields!"


    "Hiss!"


    The cry of the grey dwarf made the surrounding audience take a breath of air conditioning. There were 4000 weapons and even 1000 shields. Compared with the cry of the frost giant, the other party''s price increase was undoubtedly better.


    "It''s tit for tat. So far, the number of weapons has increased to a terrible number in just two auctions. However, I want to remind you that this item is worth such a price!"


    Erwin took a breath, and his red lips rose slowly, adding a flame to each other again.


    An invisible threat enveloped everyone. The faces of high-level demons were dignified, and some of low-level demons were white with fear!


    Powerful authority!


    Frost Giant Long''er took a step forward. He stared at the grey dwarf and seemed to want to defeat each other in his heart, but the latter was also a legendary strong man. He shook his head ignored and took out his weapon. It was a hammer, but it was the size of the grey dwarf.


    The giant hammer is a huge iron pimple, but the color is not conventional black, but blood red. It is filled with a thick smell of blood. Obviously, the life dead under the other party''s hammer is an amazing number!


    The grey dwarf fought back against the provocation of the Frost Giant!


    "Six thousand weapons!"


    Frost Giant seems to have no shield, but it has doubled the number of weapons from 3000 to 6000 now!


    If there were not an amazing force behind it, the frost giant could not produce such a number of weapons at all. What do these weapons mean? It means you can equip a real army and make it explode with terrible destructive power!


    The demon warlock looked at the two men who were tit for tat. A trace of madness appeared in his scarlet eyes. Fight! Take it! Then bring me more weapons!


    For Vick''s magic eye, the demon Warlock is attached to it. Because of some coincidence, he obtained this secondary artifact at its golden stage.


    But at that time, although the demon warlock felt the power emitted from it, he didn''t dare to use it because of its weak power. It was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that he could fully apply to each other!


    As the power of the demon warlock changes bit by bit, it has become a legend from the golden stage, but even so, when holding that eye, the demon warlock still feels a trace of fear. It even has a feeling that once he puts the other party in his eye socket, his consciousness will be destroyed.


    The demon warlock knows that it''s not the time yet. It still needs some time to wait. Maybe the best opportunity is the moment when he hits the epic level!


    Because of this, the demon warlock chose to hide the vikna magic eye, but what the demon warlock didn''t expect was that the rebellion of his children reduced all his plans to ashes!


    I completely lost the opportunity to wear eyes!


    Demon warlocks can no longer use each other, because they must obtain a large number of weapons to defend the city of silence.


    In the face of power and dignity, the demon warlock chose the latter. It doesn''t like to become a loser. For a conspirator, it''s more cruel than killing it. In particular, the opponent is still the blood created by himself!


    The demon Warlock is ready to personally break through the ranks of those villains, and then catch the children in front of him. It will peel off the other party''s skin and torture the other party with poison. It will not easily let the other party die. It will take the other party''s life only after he is completely angry!


    Payback!


    It wants revenge for all the humiliation it has experienced!


    It is because of this belief that the demon warlock takes out the treasures he still collects. Its only purpose is to obtain weapons and defeat the enemy!


    When the demon warlock was angry, the situation on the field had reached a white hot stage. After several rounds of bidding, the number of weapons of the grey dwarf and the frost giant had climbed to 10000, which was even an astronomical word for some small towns.


    After all, demons are not good at making. More often, they use their own claws to solve the battle!


    The Frost Giant''s inside information was obviously weaker. When the grey dwarf raised the price again and added 10000 weapons and 3000 shields, it finally stopped talking.


    The previous auction has been his bottom line. With the people''s weapons reserves, he can no longer take out surplus materials!


    The Frost Giant looked at the grey dwarf fiercely. It even had a crazy idea that it would snipe each other when they were out, and then take away everything they lost.


    On the contrary, the grey dwarf is a victor''s posture. It chooses to ignore the hatred of the frost giant, and then looks at Elvin. The purpose is ready to come out. It is waiting for Elvin''s final judgment.


    "It''s a wonderful confrontation. There''s no doubt that Lanta has won the initiative in this auction. I''ll ask three times. If no one makes an offer, this treasure will belong to Lanta."


    Erwin smiled and explained to the crowd. Then she shouted, "for the first time, does anyone object?"


    "Yes!"


    When the audience was silent, the Frost Giant hated and the grey dwarf vowed, a sudden voice remembered that a mysterious man in a cloak raised his right hand and shouted, "I have objection!"

 Chapter 775

    "I have objection!"


    When the voice came out, many viewers began to focus on the mysterious man in a cloak.


    "It''s him!"


    This person is no stranger, because at the beginning, it was the other party who competed with Frost Giant and won the monster with devil and devil blood!


    But from then on, the other party didn''t speak again. Whether it was the auction of armor or the competition for Vick''s magic eye, it seemed that they were not interested and didn''t jump out to compete with others. But at the critical period when the grey dwarf was about to obtain weapons, the other party even spoke and even said a very significant sentence.


    "I have objection!"


    This is a great provocation for the grey dwarf!


    "What are you talking about!"


    The grey dwarf Lanta stared, his face twisted together, as if he wanted to devour the roadblock in front of him, and the sound line was extremely cold.


    The one meter three giant hammer was also held in his hand. It seemed that the next second, it would directly hit the other party''s head and end the other party''s life!


    "Lanta, please respect yourself. You should know what the price will be for violating the rules here!"


    At this time, Elvin, who had a smiling face before, seemed to have completely changed. His beautiful face was covered with frost and scolded in a reproachful tone!


    Elvin''s move surprised the surrounding audience. This is an abyss, mostly a group of chaotic elements. In the past, there were often quarrels and even fights during the auction, but as long as they didn''t hurt their lives, these things were nothing at all, but how did they happen today? Obviously, Lanta hasn''t made any action yet, but Elvin blames each other without considering each other''s face.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    This is human wisdom, but it also applies to the abyss!


    The demon warlock walked out of the madness before, and then looked at the mysterious man wearing a cloak with thoughtful eyes. Because of the transaction, it had a transaction with Elvin, and it was clear that the other party could speak well. That''s the case with business. It was much easier to greet people with a smile than to show cold frost.


    But now, the other party is not normal. Even if Elvin didn''t say anything, there are signs that her close target is the mysterious man.


    Who is the other person? Would it even make Elvin so rude and even annoy a legendary strong man?


    However, any evil magician can''t think of it if he wants to break his head. The real reason why Elvin is so partial to each other is that she herself is the servant of each other!


    Rose''s priest, the real identity of the owner of this auction house is actually a servant. If this news is spread, it will cause an uproar around!


    As the master here, the income is naturally Elvin''s top priority. But Lanta is rude to the master, which is something she can''t stand!


    As for revenge? What''s that?


    you ''re right!


    Rose is moody and even allows other races to fight with the dark elves, but the premise of all this is that the dark elves are one side of the attack and the other side counterattacks because of defense!


    Even if there is a strong force behind the grey dwarf Lanta, it can give it 10000 courage. Does it dare to attack this town rashly?


    It''s cool under the big tree!


    For Elvin, although he has only the golden stage, he is supported by rose behind him. The momentum he controls is not comparable to that of a grey dwarf.


    Even if rose doesn''t want to manage this matter, her master is also a powerful summoner. In addition to herself, all the other seven summoners are legendary. Once she really starts, there is only a dead end!


    "What are you talking about?"


    The grey dwarf said the same sentence twice, but the direction of questioning pointed to Elvin. He didn''t expect that the other party should not give himself face, which is a great shame!


    "Don''t you hear what I said? Lanta, remember whose territory this is!" Elvin obviously tore his face with Lanta, looked gloomy and retorted mercilessly!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The veins on Lanta''s head came out, and her face was extremely gloomy. She wanted to kill now and smash Elvin''s head. No, it was too cheap for each other. It would torture each other in the most cruel way. It vowed to let the bitch beg herself to kill her!


    But


    These ideas can''t be put into practice!


    Killing here is a blatant provocation to rose. Although Lanta''s strength is not weak, she has not the courage to challenge an evil god. She will die miserably. Not only herself, but also her people will be implicated!


    Maybe I should be more patient and wait until the other party gets out of this town. It may take some time, but the guys who annoy me should pay this price!


    At the thought of this, Lanta waved away the killing intention on his face. However, his eyes were still full of bad, and his tone was gloomy: "you said you had an objection. Well, the price I offered is here. If you can take out more weapons, this artifact will belong to you! If you can''t take it out..."


    Lanta elongated her voice and said, "if you can''t take it out, you''re deliberately making trouble!"


    The grey dwarf dare not express his intention to kill Elvin, but it does not mean that it will let Chen Feng go. On the contrary, as an evil person, the killing opportunity at this time is reflected from him without hiding.


    "The sound of pigs howling is really disgusting!" Chen Feng didn''t see Lanta''s provocation at all.


    Although the other party has good strength, it is nothing in front of Chen Feng. He even kills the epic lava beast, not to mention a legendary grey dwarf?


    Chen Feng has been making waves for a long time. I don''t know how many enemies want him to die, but every time, he not only escaped, but his strength became stronger and stronger with the increase of strong enemies, and even completed the anti killing every time!


    As long as Lanta really dares to attack himself, the one who dies will definitely be the grey dwarf in front of him. Chen Feng is full of confidence in this!


    "You want to die!" Lanta seems to have been pushed to the extreme. Her palm is more and more hard. It seems that she will raise her hammer and smash Chen Feng the next second.


    However, on the contrary, Chen Feng turned a blind eye to the hatred of the other party. Instead, he turned to the demon warlock on the side!


    Different from the collection auctioned by Chen Feng before, the seller specifically hid his identity. For this vikna magic eye, the demon warlock did not hide everyone''s identity. Even if he had no chance to use this collection again, he let others know his previous owner, perhaps the only pride of the demon Warlock.


    "30000 weapons!"


    It''s amazing!


    When Chen Feng didn''t open his mouth, he immediately let his surroundings fall into a silent state.


    As a grey dwarf, Lanta has a building factory behind it. It can be said that those weapons mixed with secret silver are a reserve for more than ten years. Although the weapons are precious, they are nothing compared with this vikna FA eye!


    He is a smart man!


    After hearing Elvin''s explanation, he had an insight into the real value of this artifact. If he mastered this eye, his strength will undoubtedly go further!


    This is a dark area, a world where the strong are respected. If Lanta wants to make her power to a higher level, she naturally needs to have power as support.


    Compared with strength, what is an eye?


    At this point, Lanta''s idea is very similar to that of Chen Feng. It is also for the power to do anything. It can be said that it is bound to win this equipment!


    But Chen Feng''s sudden halfway out made him feel the pressure, especially when the other party said 30000 weapons, even it trembled.


    How is that possible?


    Thirty thousand weapons. If I recapture all the weapons of my people, I may be able to gather together, but only the remaining materials can''t reach this number!


    Hearing all this, the demon warlock was also a little excited and said loudly, "is it also a weapon mixed with secret silver?"


    The audience gathered their eyes on Chen Feng, held their breath and waited for the other party''s reply.


    "No!"


    Originally, the people were still curious, but after hearing Chen Feng''s reply, they did not hide, revealing a little ridicule.


    Weapons doped with secret silver and ordinary weapons are basically two concepts. It is no exaggeration to say that compared with the former, the latter is completely paper paste, and even the skin of silver level demons can not be torn. The reason why secret silver weapons are popular is that secret silver is invincible and can tear stronger armor!


    At present, all the 30000 weapons Chen Feng called are ordinary weapons, which immediately makes everyone laugh. Lanta is relieved, the demon warlock frowns slightly, and the look of the Frost Giant on one side has become a lot negative. Obviously, Chen Feng''s mysterious posture collapsed in his eyes, just as the other side is a swollen face and a fat man.


    "What good things do I think you can take out? It''s just useless waste, so you deserve to compete with me?" the grey dwarf didn''t hide his contempt at all. At this moment, the previous tension was finally cleared away and returned to that arrogant attitude again!


    "You disturb the auction process at will, and I will go to you in person after this!" in addition, Lanta also threatened. Obviously, it did not forget the insult given by Chen Feng before. Since the other party was not as terrible as expected, it would naturally fight back!


    "I really need a batch of weapons, except waste products. If you only have this attitude, I don''t think we should talk about it." the demon warlock''s face also shows a trace of unhappiness. The rebel army''s attack is imminent. It needs to obtain weapons at the fastest speed to increase the city''s defense capacity.


    In its eyes, Chen Feng''s opening is undoubtedly a kind of trouble, because it has no time to waste in such a place, just when it is ready to open its mouth and agree to the bidding price before Lanta!


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his mouth again: "seeing is believing!" he raised his right hand, and suddenly a golden light flashed in the originally empty palm, and a blade appeared!


    Unlike conventional weapons in the world, the blade of the weapon suddenly appeared in Chen Feng''s palm is extremely bright.


    The cold air of the mirror like blade reflects shocked white faces. A little cold light condenses in the middle of the high burning blade on the edge, as if it is flowing continuously, which adds a sharp coolness.


    Chen Feng raised his long knife and walked to the four armed snake demon who had been scared to death by the monster''s fantasy. The other party had the strength of Silver Peak, but he was scared to death because of a imprisoned monster. At this time, he lay on the ground and looked at the ceiling with dull eyes, because he hadn''t died for long and his body hadn''t been stiff.


    Without superfluous words, Chen Feng raised his knife and cut into the four armed snake demon in front of him. With a harsh tearing sound, he saw that the blade directly cut through each other''s hard armor, the flesh and blood turned up, and the plasma in it flowed out!


    Although it is not doped with secret silver, it can tear the hard armor of the silver peak!


    It''s done!


    The other party really did it!


    This weapon without secret silver really cuts through the hard armor of the silver devil. If there are 30000, it will be a disastrous blow to any enemy!


    At this time, the demon warlock no longer frowns, but his pupils shrink into a slit in an instant. He has expressed his ideas. If 30000 weapons have such destructive power, he can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    "This weapon is so familiar!"


    "Yes, I seem to have seen it somewhere!"


    "Auction, didn''t the auction show a batch before?"


    Many viewers began to talk that the reason why Erwin''s auction can rise in a short time is because of weapons and food!


    These weapons have been auctioned in the city before, but they are sold in thousands, and the number has never been more than 10000 words!


    This is also the knowledge Elvin learned in the human world!


    Hunger marketing!


    Only by hanging the interest of other forces can the weapons last for a long time. These weapons are made by order. Although the hardness is a little worse than the hand-made secret silver weapons, it is important to work on the assembly line. The number of 30000 weapons seems terrible, but it is only the harvest of order in a month!


    Once the technology continues to strengthen, the time will even shorten.


    When Elvin auctioned before, someone asked about the source of the weapons, but Elvin didn''t talk about it. He didn''t disclose any information at all, but threatened that he had a special channel!


    Now, the total number of Elvin auctions is not much. Chen Feng even threatened to exchange such 30000 weapons for vikna''s eyes. Coupled with Elvin''s previous deliberate closeness, the identity of the other party is ready to come out. He is the channel merchant of this kind of weapons!


    For an environment of killing all the time, perhaps the most precious thing is weapons, and in this case, the weapon merchant is naturally the role with the most wealth and strength!


    They have forging skills and weapons. In some specific environments, they can even control the outcome of a battle. Previously, the grey dwarves, as forging masters, are undoubtedly the most successful weapon dealers in this backward environment, but the emergence of Erwin channel has broken this deadlock.


    A weapon is cheaper than ordinary secret silver weapons, but its attack power is not much worse. It appears like a single spark and rages around in a prairie fire!


    Because of hunger marketing, Elvin did not release too many weapons, so it gives people a false thinking that there is no mass production. Now, when Chen Feng speaks 30000 pieces because of secondary artifacts, he not only gains the ownership of these secondary artifacts, but more importantly.


    People with a certain mind know that if this new type of weapon can really be mass produced, then this land will usher in an epoch-making sudden change!

 Chapter 776

    Chen Feng shocked the whole audience with 30000 weapons. In this case, neither the grey dwarf Lanta nor the frost giant could do anything but watch Vic fall into the other party''s hands.


    In addition, Chen Feng''s identity has also attracted great attention!


    Thirty thousand new weapons appeared at the auction in this way, just like an aircraft carrier falling into the sea, which immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    After that, many people talked to Chen Feng with a gesture of praise for only one purpose, trying to obtain the right to buy some weapons.


    Chen Feng paid no extra attention to this, but left the auction after handing over vikner''s eyes, neither accepted nor refused!


    The order will produce a large number of weapons every day. In addition to supplying soldiers, those weapons also have an amazing reserve. After a period of hunger marketing, the new weapons have gained a reputation here. They are only a little worse than Mithril weapons, but they also have amazing destructive power. Coupled with the low price, as long as they open the market, the so-called grey dwarves and other weapons merchants, It will sink to the bottom of the sea in an instant and never show up!


    30000 weapons!


    In addition to shooting the artifact, there is another purpose, which is to completely start the weapons from order.


    Although Chen Feng did not personally contact those people, he will completely release the restriction order in the near future. At that time, the weapons of the human world will become the mainstream equipment here!


    Those demon businessmen are right. Chen Feng, a spark from the human world, is bound to start a prairie fire!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Elvin and the evil devil stood outside the door. Even the active evil devil stood obediently without making a sound.


    "Good! I finally got the artifact!" Chen Feng smiled. "As long as I wear this artifact, I will immediately become a caster. In addition to calling, I can even master the domination, a disguised ability to tame!"


    With Elvin and evil devils guarding outside the door, Chen Feng can naturally relax and observe this weapon he just got!


    "However, he must be cautious. This is a part of the divine body, and he must have some strange abilities." Chen Feng was not dazzled by the joy. He slowly opened the iron box in his hand, and the completely dark eyes immediately entered his eyes. For a moment, his spiritual consciousness became dull and incomparable, just like a dying old man, because of the ruthlessness of time, Physical function has long fallen into twilight!


    Everything around us has become very slow.


    Everything seems to be stationary, so that the sound transmitted outside the window is no longer smooth.


    no


    It''s not time, but Chen Feng''s own thinking. He seems to be imprisoned by some ability. If he can''t escape from it for a long time, he may sleep here forever, and his body will also become a vegetable and can''t move again!


    The surroundings became strange.


    That eye played a role. The first layer of the ability to dominate the art is command, and the second layer is hypnosis to create an independent world, so as to sink yourself here.


    Even at this time, Chen Feng doesn''t forget to laugh at himself. His most appreciative ability of Vick''s magic eye is domination. Unexpectedly, he is deeply involved now.


    However, Chen Feng did not show too much fear. As a professional majoring in spiritual power, he naturally has some means to protect his life. If he consumes a lot of spiritual power, he can always find a way to survive in this world and return his consciousness to his body.


    In addition, the ability of vikna''s magic eye is not perfect. Only with the cooperation of the host and the blessing of spiritual power can we create a real magic world. Now, the other party is only an eye. Even if its owner is a real evil god, the lost eyes can not give full play to the real ability of the evil god!


    Therefore, although the domination of Vick''s magic eye release is terrible, it is not impossible for Chen Feng to crack.


    The reason why Chen Feng doesn''t go now is to feel the surrounding environment and give better play to each other''s strength when he master this eye!


    He walked in the darkness.


    He still clearly remembered what had happened before. He was curious to open the iron box containing [vikner''s magic eye], and then he was brought into such a dark, chaotic and strange space by some force.


    Chen Feng walked patiently in this space. There were no ordinary plants, stones or even air. Everything seemed to disappear. It was very boring. It was easy to breed fear after staying in this place for a long time.


    There are no creatures around. If there is a big world, there is only one person.


    Pure darkness, even the strongest people, who stay in this environment for a long time, may be wrapped by loneliness and despair!


    But Chen Feng is completely immune to these darkness. He has died once. Compared with walking consciously now, Chen Feng fell into a real sleep during his death!


    There is no body movement, and even the brain is in a hazy suffering. It is like being placed in an environment without time limit.


    Compared with the real sleep, now this experience is like browsing the haunted house. You know that everything here is false. As long as you go out, the sky is still clear. Therefore, what''s terrible about the illusion?


    Chen Feng had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. He didn''t know how long this imaginary space and time had been lost. Then he suddenly heard some if and if voices.


    It was very light and small, but after a while, the voices became more and more noisy, including men and women, and also mixed with the roar of many monsters. These voices gathered together, like the voice of ghosts, directly hit Chen Feng''s heart.


    A haunted house needs to meet two points to be perfect. One is the terrible environment, and the other is the scary decoration and music.


    Obviously, Chen Feng''s indifferent walk inspired Vick''s resistance. It knows that it must continue to strengthen in order to make the uninvited guest fear, so as to find each other''s weakness and defeat each other!


    "Those voices of ghosts and ghosts seem to be mostly characters they have killed!"


    Chen Feng listened to the wailing around with curiosity. He could vaguely find out some key words in the noisy tone. Coincidentally, most of them were related to himself.


    "Do fierce ghosts seek revenge?"


    When hearing these voices, Chen Feng was not surprised.


    He is too aware of this means of creating fear, resurrecting the vain dead he killed, so as to affect his mind, find weaknesses and corrode his mind.


    However, in Chen Feng''s opinion, this means is too childish.


    Those wronged souls couldn''t fight themselves. They were suppressed one by one because of all kinds of resentment. Can they do evil and avenge themselves after death?


    It''s ridiculous!


    The noise was so sharp that Chen Feng was not afraid. Instead, he closed his eyes and listened carefully to the cries of those wronged souls.


    Viknefa''s eyes peeped into some of his memories. Those pre death complaints that were originally in the depths of his memory were amplified in this space.


    Some of them are complete and some are intermittent, which indicates that those eyes only peep into part of their own memory and can not filter out all their memories.


    However, this is the space created by the other party. Every second they stay here, the other party is trying to invade their consciousness, so as to peep into more memories!


    Before long, a voice that had not appeared before appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    "Brother... Do you miss me?"


    Did you finally see some useful value?


    Chen Feng raised his head and saw a white light suddenly shining in front of him. Then a very familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    The reason why I am familiar with this word is that I can see it even when I look in the mirror every day, because it is my face!


    However, compared with his state of never being in color, this cheek is more boastful. He wears the same clothes as himself, but his facial features are twisted together, as if he is bearing some happiness, pain and expectation.


    Countless emotions are intertwined, making it look like a madman, a pure madman. This may be another disguised joy and anger, not in color, because there are too many expressions on its face. No one knows what he is thinking.


    This is a strange life bred by his evil thoughts. In order to suppress each other, Chen Feng swallowed up unknown pieces of soul stones. For a long time, the other party did not appear again, but today, driven by Vick''s magic eye, the other party seems to have been resurrected.


    This is bad news, but for another self, it may be good news!


    He looked at Chen Feng, the expression on his face was replaced by surprise, and the corners of his mouth rose. They looked like twin brothers he had not seen for a long time, revealing the most instinctive happiness, but his eyes were somewhat abnormal, black pupils exuded resentment, and the surrounding Bai Ren was shrouded in blood.


    That is a pair of fierce eyes, resentful eyes, and angry eyes!


    It''s like a corpse being made into a doll. Even if the face is painted with colorful colors, the dull eyes can''t deceive the surrounding audience.


    Happiness and resentment are intertwined to form another Chen Feng. It seems that it can''t believe it. It takes a step forward carefully. After determining that the other party is really Chen Feng, it says in a hoarse voice: "I said I would come back. You see, I did it!"


    Chen Feng didn''t open his mouth, but stared at each other with a look of examination.


    "Do you think I''m an illusion created by vikner''s magic eye?" it shook its head, and the smile on its face became stronger.


    The self with a distorted face waved as he spoke, so the surrounding voices disappeared in an instant, and the whole environment fell into the previous silence again.


    [myself] pretending to be surprised, he said, "how can I know vikner''s eyes? Brother, I said we are a whole. I haven''t disappeared. I''m in your body, to be exact, in your soul. I share all your horizons and even participate in some of your choices occasionally."


    Chen Feng didn''t reply, so [himself] continued to say: "Ah, you may think I''m an illusion created by the other party. This is a normal idea. However, I''m back. This is an unchangeable fact for you. My strength has been restored to perfection. Thank you. The legendary strong have the ability to repair themselves. In addition to the flesh, there are those damaged souls!"


    This is indeed an important message!


    According to the other party''s description, it completed the resurrection with the help of the legendary repair ability, broke free from the suppression of the soul stone, and appeared in front of itself.


    "Are you really me?" Chen Feng didn''t show much expression on his face, but asked.


    "If it''s a fake!" [himself] seems a little crazy. It seems that he has finally been asked a question he urgently wants to answer.


    "I haven''t disappeared. I''ve always been in your mind. I can see everything that happens to you clearly. Can you know what it feels like? It''s like trying a VR game, 100% real experience!"


    "I can feel your fear of the devil in Dengshi city. I can also feel the joy of calling the eyes of elders and chimera. I have seen and felt all this!"


    "So..."


    [himself] he took another step forward, only three or four steps away from Chen Feng. His eyes were still fierce, but his face changed from joy to begging: "brother, can you not kill me? I am a part of you. One day, you just need to give me a little time, one hour, no, half an hour, no, no, five minutes..."


    [himself] began to constantly deny his suggestions. Facing Chen Feng, he seemed to have an instinctive fear. Perhaps it was because the soul stone gave too many shadows to each other. Compared with the previous arrogance, he was more like a wild dog begging for mercy.


    Begged the host to give some food, not too much, just a leftover bone.


    "It''s really a brilliant weakness. Once you agree with the other party, it means a compromise. It''s like the password of a bank card. The other party threatens to take only 100. But when you know the password, who can control the amount of cash withdrawn by the other party?"


    Chen Feng silently sorted out his thoughts in his mind, and did not respond to any begging of [himself]. Under the constant begging of the other party, he finally finished sorting out.


    Before [himself] approached, Chen Feng suddenly took a step forward with a long hidden smile on his face: "do you really want to share your body with me?"


    [himself] was stunned: "is that ok?"


    Chen Feng grinned a big smile: "of course... No!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are the illusion created by vikner''s eyes or the real second personality!"


    Chen Feng completely walked in front of the other party, less than 10 cm away from [himself]. He quietly looked at his increasingly hateful eyes and distorted face, and said in a positive voice: "the important thing is that this body has a consciousness. You have no chance before, now and in the future!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible spiritual madness began to sweep the world. In an instant, everything was like a category 18 hurricane and was destroyed!


    The space began to be fragmented. When Chen Feng opened his eyes again, he had returned to his previous house!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 777

    Chen Feng opened his eyes again. The light dispelled the darkness and made him clear. Finally, he woke up from the strange environment.


    Vick''s magic eye was also held in his own eyes. A vertical line was located in the center and looked directly at himself. Even if the other party was only one eye, he had the same emotion and exuded cold will.


    Chen Feng closed the iron box. The palm sized iron box seemed to have some magic. After closing, the cold smell around him disappeared.


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s uneasiness dissipated in an instant.


    Originally, Chen Feng had wondered why demon warlocks didn''t use this powerful secondary artifact by themselves. Just now, Chen Feng got the answer.


    Not do not want to, but can not!


    That eye seems to have a strong resistance, bold assumption, mixed with a wisp of vikner''s will. Once the other party is placed in the body, it may become the other party''s puppet.


    Vikna, the powerful secret God, is a competent conspirator. Although she lags behind rose, she can''t deny her terrible insight into human nature.


    The reason why evil gods are powerful is that they are not ordinary human beings. Both their strength and thoughts are in a more wonderful realm.


    As for the chance of snatching, after all, the strength of the other party has fallen to a lower evil god. In addition, he has been wounded by the enemy and dare not appear in the regular position blatantly.


    But for the creatures below the gods, they are still an insurmountable strong man!


    Chen Feng made a prediction in his heart that he was 80% likely to master this secondary artifact, but there were also 20 failures.


    The advantage of success is that he can pretend to be a caster, but failure is an unacceptable fact for Chen Feng. He will be hypnotized and manipulated into a obedient puppet. He may not show anything at all on weekdays. He is still the master of many summoning animals and the leader of order, but when vikna finds himself, he will kneel on the ground like a crazy believer, Give your eyes to each other.


    Although this artifact is a treasure, it is also a talisman.


    Chen Feng has restrained his impulse to use the other party now. He needs some time, because the other party he faces is the eyes of an evil god. He can choose mosaic only when the success rate reaches 100%.


    Legendary peak.


    At the moment of impact on the epic, maybe we can consider it.


    "Second personality?" Chen Feng put the magic eye aside and remembered what he had experienced in the illusion.


    Personality has signs of awakening.


    Even if all that was just an illusion created by the magic eye, the second personality is so real. Perhaps it is true, as the other party said, it is slowly recovering in a corner of the body. Waiting for its next loophole, it will be like a piranha smelling blood and jumping out in a crazy attitude!


    "Interesting, it seems that the other party is really an noumenon with himself. Unless he dies, the other party can''t disappear!"


    Chen Feng''s mind moved and fell into some kind of thoughts.


    However, there is always a solution to everything in the world. Feeling the cold on his palm, Chen Feng''s mind is in a trance. Maybe the solution is in this eye!


    This eye is a part of the body of an evil god. Naturally, it has a power unmatched by an ordinary body. Once you get the control of the other party, you may be able to use the other party''s power to eliminate the evil thoughts in your heart!


    This is an endless cycle!


    Fayan tries to devour himself, and the second personality is eyeing him. What Chen Feng has to do is to use each other to kill each other''s strength.


    This is a crazy idea!


    But everything in the world is unbreakable. What Chen Feng had to do at the beginning was to find vitality in front of a dead end!


    This idea is only an embryonic form now and can not be paid for action. However, Chen Feng has finally come to a solution. As long as he slowly strengthens this idea, he can kill two birds with one stone and completely eliminate these two great troubles!


    Now his strength can only become the climate. Next, he can show all kinds of plans and powerful basis to each other''s next disasters!


    It''s time to go back to the human world!


    For Chen Feng, the abyss is just a temporary foothold. He knows where his real heritage is. Because of energy, the human world is changing with each passing day. Expanding order is the top priority!


    Looking for a new human stronghold, the world is so big that there can''t be only one lucky person. What Chen Feng has to do is to expand his influence and radiate around.


    After all, with the rupture of the surrounding dimensional wall, more and more dimensional creatures will appear in the human world, and the gathering of monsters will become larger and larger, which may erupt at any time!


    As for when this disaster will break out, Chen Feng does not know that this is a dangerous situation that the human world will face when it develops to the extreme.


    Ever since ancient times, prosperity will decline!


    It can be said that the human world has become an indisputable place for all races. Having a vast plain means that more experts can be bred in a shorter time, so as to conquer more planes and obtain more wealth!


    Human beings will never admit defeat!


    Under this pressure, the son of destiny, the Savior, will appear in the world. At that time, many people who comply with the destiny will also receive hidden rewards to protect the invasion of monsters!


    The blessing of a world, what a power!


    Under this blessing, what does each artifact count? For Chen Feng, that''s the real staple food. Compared with it, whether it''s endless sword or Vick''s magic eye, it''s just a dessert before the staple food!


    "As a human being, I naturally hope that the human race will prosper!" Chen Feng thought for a moment: "This time back, I want to advocate outward expansion. Order already has power. In addition to the fallen angels and themselves, there are nine legendary strong men, which is also a super first-class strength for the human world! Only those children who really comply with the destiny can compete with it. In addition, what are the so-called talents and ghosts? Who blocks the rise of order is the enemy People, who will die! "


    At this time, a strong killing opportunity emerged from Chen Feng, just like a demon with millions of bones under his feet, without a trace of goodness.


    "However, before going back, he still needs to receive some gifts." Chen Feng thought, walked out of the door and walked out towards the wild!


    Chen Feng didn''t wear bad demons and Elvin, but went to the wild alone. Although a town has been opened up here, there are still countless horrors around. I don''t know how many demons and monsters and some unknown strange plants are hidden!


    But at this time, Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to these. He seemed to have something urgent. He could exude a legendary atmosphere and dispel the disturbance of those small characters!


    Chen Feng walked like this for about an hour.


    Suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    A bloody hammer appeared silently, with the power of breaking the ages and destroying the sky and the earth. It came in the air and reached the top of Chen Feng''s head.


    The momentum on the giant hammer is infinite. When the head is oppressed, the space is broken!


    "Grey dwarf Lanta, can''t help it at last?" Chen Feng squinted at the top and said with a heavy face.

 Chapter 778

    It was no one else who appeared on Chen Feng''s head. It was the grey dwarf Lanta who met at the shooting meeting before. Because the other party''s giant hammer was too recognizable. After countless fights, the giant hammer seemed to have a certain spirit. Especially when it was waved, the energy on it poured out completely, like blood dripping down, making people feel the pungent smell of blood!


    It is reasonable to say that anyone will feel fear in the face of the attack and killing of a legendary strong man, but Chen Feng looks like he doesn''t care. That''s because the purpose of his going out of town this time is for this attack and killing!


    "When!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Feng raised his right hand, a burning long sword suddenly appeared, and then formed a huge flame in mid air to directly resist the bloody hammer!


    Endless sword!


    No matter how strong Lanta''s strength is, the weapons in his hand are spiritual, but there is no divinity among them. It can only be regarded as ordinary products!


    Two supreme weapons collided in the air!


    The original terrible giant hammer blew on the endless sword. It looked like a fragile long sword, but it really resisted the other party''s tendency of pressing the top of the mountain.


    "Secondary artifact, you still have a secondary artifact!" there was a cry in the air. Lanta was obviously surprised. The next second, the other party''s body was exposed!


    It was still short, but now its face was mixed with surprise. It didn''t expect that the object it attacked and killed had a secondary artifact to protect itself!


    However, after the surprise, it was extremely greedy. Originally, it came to kill Chen Feng for the sake of Vick''s magic eye. Now, the emergence of endless sword is undoubtedly a great surprise. As long as it can extract the divinity inside and add it to its giant hammer, it will evolve into a secondary artifact!


    At that time, they are likely to get great benefits from it. They are very likely to touch the edge of the epic and become a truly invincible existence!


    "Don''t wait, do it now! There is an artifact in the other party''s hand. The original promise remains unchanged. In addition, Vik''s magic eye belongs to you. I want this weapon!"


    Lanta shrieked, and the sound line was like a crow''s hoarse, which made people feel uneasy.


    For Lanta, the original purpose was Vik''s magic eye, but after seeing the endless sword, all its attention was captured by the other party!


    It wants to obtain this secondary artifact. For a blacksmith, it is a lifelong dream to create his own secondary artifact. Now, this dream is only one step away from him. As long as he extracts the divinity, he can naturally get everything he wants!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    This is not an earthquake, but the sound of footsteps. A terrible cold hit. I saw a giant with a height of five meters rush over with his feet, just like a God coming down to earth. He raised his giant stick and smashed it on Chen Feng''s head!


    "Finally there!"


    Chen Feng stood aside with an endless sword in his hand. Because of the fire, his face was exposed to each other. He was a burning devil with a pair of devil horns!


    devil!


    This is a pure blood demon!


    Frost Giant surged in, but Lanta suddenly said, "you should know that you are facing a real dilemma. As long as you give us the magic eye and this artifact, we will naturally let you leave!"


    At this time, Lanta became a peacemaker and advised Chen Feng to hand over his treasure!


    Chen Feng grinned sarcastically at the corners of his mouth: "this is just hiding his ears and stealing his bell. The ultimate goal is to let me relax my guard. This is a conspiracy that children of several years old can see through!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice of Lanta fell, a blue stick flew to Chen Feng''s face. The Frost Giant was wearing the armor just photographed, just like a Buddha, full of unparalleled momentum, giving people a feeling that if this stick fell, Chen Feng would die immediately!


    This is also a powerful weapon that can complete evolution only due to some divinity!


    But!


    At the moment when the other party is about to succeed!


    A crack suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng. The endless murderous spirit appeared from the crack. Even Frost Giant and Lanta were arrogant. In front of this murderous spirit, they were like children trembling!


    Epic?


    Why is there the smell of epic power here?


    A burning heat spread!


    I saw a red figure pacing out of the crack, just like an elf transformed by the flame of heaven and earth. The surrounding temperature rose again. In just a few seconds, it became a huge stove!


    Legend burning devil!


    After receiving two-thirds of the blood of the lava monster, the legendary burning devil dived into the fortress to eat at ease. After a period of time, it finally integrated the energy of the lava monster. Even if it did not enter the epic, because there was part of the power of the epic monster in the blood, its strength was several times stronger than before!


    Crack now, the burning devil comes out!


    The Frost Giant was surprised and felt extremely dangerous. It had never experienced so close to death as it is now!


    It tried its best to defend and wanted to avoid each other, but the whole person was like being wrapped by a nightmare. The weapon still waved towards the other party and couldn''t stop. At the same time, the legendary burning devil strode forward, spread his hands and shouted. This sound was like the destruction of the world and the withering of all things. It seemed that the eardrums of the Frost Giant at a close distance were cracked and shed two wisps of blood!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the legendary burning devil caught the giant stick with his bare hands. In addition, the weapon that originally sent out cold began to turn red from the position held by the legendary burning devil. In addition, there were some cracks on the terrible giant stick. It was still an invincible divine soldier a second ago. At this time, it became such a piece of scrap metal!


    Frost Giant was stupid and Lanta was stupid. The two strong men who had been bent on robbing Chen Feng and trying to kill for money stood motionless on the ground as if they were fixed.


    In contrast, Chen Feng showed a grim smile at this time, looked at the two people who were scared and stupid in front of him and said, "I master the altar. Naturally, I need a lot of flesh and blood sacrifice to obtain more wealth. You two will become sacrifices. Let me add some details!"


    Chen Feng''s tone was gloomy. Although he didn''t know what the altar was, he saw the legendary burning devil on the stage. They had already been stunned. They looked at each other and seemed to have made some decision. One left and one right ran away in two directions!


    This is to distract attention. Even if Chen Feng pursues, one person can escape. They are very smart. This is a big bet. If you lose, you will be chased and killed, and if you win, you can save your life!


    "Run?" Chen Feng sneered, "can you run away?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a strong wind around, and six cracks opened. In an instant, six people with the same level as Lanta and Frost Giant bloomed. The three people pursued the two fleeing figures!


    7V2¡£


    This is obviously an unequal slaughter!

 Chapter 779

    Two scarred bodies were placed on the ground. It''s hard to imagine how they were treated before they died, but the only thing we can confirm is that it was definitely a long torture.


    Half of Lanta''s body has been cadaverized, and there are even many corpse spots on it. One eye has turned gray white, just like a corpse buried underground for countless years. In addition, before that, he was scratched to varying degrees. It seems that he was attacked by some giant creature, and a large piece of blood was caught on his shoulder.


    As for the frost giant, the armor that the other party likes very much has been broken, and it exudes some strong dragon breath. It seems that it is completely shrouded by the dragon breath, but this is not a fatal injury. The Frost Giant naturally has strong defense. Even the dragon breath has not let it completely ambush, but the fatal injury is a wound in the center of the eyebrow.


    Fist print!


    That''s a fist print!


    Compared with the terrible body of the frost giant, the fist print is more like a red mole, but it is this tiny red mole that finally killed the top strongman in the abyss!


    Chen Feng believes that they must have suffered great fear before they die. Anyone who is suddenly surrounded and suppressed by several strong men of the same rank may feel incredible!


    Both sides stressed surrender before dying, but Chen Feng issued an order of no amnesty. He would not allow instability. Compared with loyalty without loyalty, two legendary bodies are his goal.


    This is a high-quality sacrifice!


    Chen Feng weighed it. Now he has summoned a full amount of animals. In addition, he has signed a fair contract with a legendary bone dragon and demigod mummy. It is of little significance to continue summoning. Therefore, he still chose to sacrifice these two bodies to the altar!


    After several sacrificial rites, Chen Feng felt that the other party was good, and even a crazy idea came into his mind. The altar may be the embodiment of the abyss.


    The horrible altar uses blood as nourishment to feed back the abyss world, but this is only Chen Feng''s unilateral imagination. Although he now has legendary power, it is nothing compared with the abyss and altar, so it is impossible to determine the other party''s essential energy.


    Chen Feng turned the ring of frost and cold in his hand. He was already familiar with the altar call. He didn''t need to think too much. After a few seconds, he put his hands on the bodies of two legendary strong men.


    The evil force broke through the space and came to Chen Feng. The altar still looked very simple, and even gave people a smell of dusty history for countless years. However, the center of the altar was still full of a lot of blood stains. The strong smell of blood was pungent, and suddenly entered Chen Feng''s nose.


    Even if Chen Feng saw the bloody wind, he still felt a deep sense of powerlessness every time he called out the altar, because it was clear that the blood stains on the altar that could not be wiped off anyway were at least the blood of the legendary strong, perhaps mixed with the blood of some evil gods.


    Chen Feng was suddenly startled by his idea.


    Sacrifice to evil gods?


    Is there anything more crazy than this?


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, it was like a tarsal maggot, which could not be deprived from the soul. By sacrificing some legendary creatures, you could obtain powerful equipment such as frost ring. What if it was a real evil god? Will you get some divine feedback, or even a real artifact?


    Artifact is not comparable to secondary artifact. This weapon even produces a certain spiritual sense. Once it is damaged in battle, it can absorb the surrounding energy to complete the repair!


    In the center of the altar.


    Chen Feng looked at the two iron chains raised above, then wrapped them around Lanta and Frost Giant, and bound them firmly. A familiar scene appeared. Countless arms stretched out from the altar and frantically tore the bodies of two legendary strong men. Originally, because of the realm, they were already comparable to the flesh of steel and iron. At this time, they were like white paper and were torn to pieces in an instant.


    "It''s impossible for the master to imagine that he could communicate such a terrible sacrifice scene, but he just didn''t know what the altar was in front of him?" the legendary burning devil stood aside, his eyes mixed with a little fear, and then asked Chen Feng in a low-profile tone.


    After devouring two-thirds of the blood essence of the lava beast, the legendary burning devil is far stronger than before. It can be said that among the several summoning beasts, if anyone can take the lead in the epic, it is the other party!


    Because of this, Chen Feng chose to disperse the other summoned beasts, leaving the other party standing beside him for only one purpose, that is to beat the other party!


    The superior, blindly giving gifts will only make his subordinates grateful rather than awe.


    Only by applying both soft and hard can the other party be in awe and dare not show rebellion,


    The legendary burning devil saw the altar for the first time. It has a strong spiritual consciousness. Naturally, it can feel the terrible smell flowing on it. The blood on the altar even makes itself feel heart trembling.


    Can you feel the energy of fear, epic blood? Even higher level creatures?


    Originally, the pride of further strength disappeared. It just didn''t expect that the master could communicate with such a terrible altar. It''s no exaggeration to say that once he enters it, he may not even be able to make a struggling posture, and he will be torn into a ground of meat foam!


    "What is this altar?" hearing the legendary burning devil''s inquiry, Chen Feng was speechless. Coincidentally, this is also the answer he wanted to know.


    However, as the host, Chen Feng naturally couldn''t speak out the questions that affected his force. Instead, he frowned and said coldly: "this is not what you should know!"


    The legendary burning devil was stunned and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    At the moment of lowering his head, the legendary burning devil showed his thoughts in his eyes. He had never seen such a terrible existence. Even when he obtained the endless sword before, he had never experienced this sense of powerlessness.


    Not a secondary artifact.


    Is this... An artifact?


    Yes, only the real legendary artifacts can make themselves feel powerless. It is said that some artifacts have the ability to think. If they are not recognized by the other party and forcibly collected, even the epic strong have no power of unity, they will be killed in an instant!


    There are different forms of artifact, such as books, long bows, and Vick''s magic eyes. It may not be impossible for a part of a powerful person''s body to appear in the form of an altar.


    The legendary burning devil was more and more surprised. What was more frightening was that his master was able to communicate with this altar. Did the master master master an artifact?


    This may be unrealistic. After all, the strength of the master is only legend.


    However, even if they are involved in each other, it is a shocking secret!


    After all, not every God has his own artifact. All this seems to be a little strange. Even some artifact that can''t be mastered by some gods has some communication with the master. What''s more amazing than this?


    The legendary burning devil only felt that his brain was in some kind of chaos and looked into Chen Feng''s eyes, adding some fear and respect compared with before.


    All careful thinking, like a ghost seeing the sun, disappeared!


    The legendary burning devil''s every move was observed by Chen Feng. His eyes showed a satisfied look. Invisible beating was the most fatal. He didn''t want to explain too much, because it would weaken his sense of mystery in the burning devil''s heart.


    After beating, Chen Feng focused his attention on the altar again. At this time, the two powerful creatures had completely turned into flesh and blood. The altar was like a monster. The meat and bones placed on it seemed to be swallowed up and slowly disappeared, leaving only a piece of red blood, proving that Lanta and frost giants once existed.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and his heart began to connect to the altar. He offered his own sacrifice. The next time is to complete the harvest!

 Chapter 780

    Terrible energy breeds in the void, and the figures of Lanta and Frost Giant appear on the altar. But now they are unreal and like a spirit venting their last resentment!


    Two eyes gathered on Chen Feng and hated to pick Chen Feng''s flesh, suck Chen Feng''s bone marrow and tear each other''s flesh tendons, but Chen Feng turned a blind eye. He still adhered to the idea at the beginning and couldn''t fight himself alive. Could he die?


    "Melon dryness!"


    Those roars brought some soul attacks. Chen Feng was slightly angry and shouted angrily. He saw that the two grievances disintegrated in an instant, just like the last vitality was annihilated. At the same time, there was a strong red awn on the altar. In the two painful sounds, a black substance slowly condensed.


    With the passage of time, the other party finally took shape. The next second, like a meteor, flew towards Chen Feng.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng shook his hand and felt a slight pain in his palm. At this moment, the altar seemed to have completed some ceremony, the surrounding space healed again, and the other party disappeared without a trace.


    Spread out your right hand and see that it is not pure energy and equipment as before, but a spherical body the size of an apple.


    Fruits?


    But compared with ordinary fruits, the upper skin is like devil''s skin, black, and there are many irregular stripes on it, just like some kind of evil mural. Ordinary people will even have some terrible illusions after watching it for a long time.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, Chen Feng''s palm suddenly trembled, like a beating heart, and some faint sounds came from it.


    "Eat it!"


    "Eat it!"


    Some terrible thoughts appeared in Chen Feng''s mind. When he woke up, [fruit] had been held to his chest.


    Chen Feng could not help holding his right hand and again held the strange fruit in his hand. It was unimaginable that there was a language of charm!


    This is a kind of bewitching spell. It can distract the enemy''s attention when fighting, and then give a fatal blow!


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that an ugly fruit could play this ability. He clearly didn''t feel any breath of life in it, which can rule out the possibility that the other party is an egg or an egg. In other words, it is indeed a fruit!


    Weird stuff!


    Chen Feng did not hesitate to label the other party as dangerous.


    Even if it is certain that it is a certain fruit, it is impossible to estimate how it will change after eating. More importantly, it emits the purest smell of chaos!


    This is the purest energy in the abyss. It is swallowed up excessively and may even become a real devil.


    [demon fruit]


    Just as worms need a lot of chaotic energy to complete their transformation when they evolve, such a fruit is likely to give birth to a terrible devil.


    Would you like to try it?


    Chen Feng shook his head and rejected his decision. After all, the fruit was exchanged with the bodies of two legendary strong men. Its value is very precious. If it was taken by ordinary demons rashly, Chen Feng really feels a little extravagant.


    Fortunately, there are many demons in the order. This fruit is just used as a reward. If a demon performs well, it will be rewarded to the other party at that time to see if there can be some variation!


    Chen Feng put this fruit into the damaged plane and came to the abyss. During this time, Chen Feng did not let the damaged plane absorb the energy here. After all, in his original idea, he built the plane into the prototype of his own heaven. If too much chaos is added, it is likely to become the second abyss at that time!


    Chaos breath has extremely terrible corrosion and assimilation energy. You know, there are still many mutated beasts and insects in the damaged plane. Once polluted by chaos breath, those monsters may change and tend to demonize.


    This is not what Chen Feng wants to see. Therefore, only when he returns to the human world can he be ready to continue to infuse energy into the plane!


    The hidden dangers of Frost Giant and Lanta have been removed. By the way, I beat the legendary burning devil and obtained a strange fruit, which is a small harvest.


    Chen Feng still has some things to arrange for Elvin. Compared with before, he deliberately lured Lanta to attack him. The road was delayed for a period of time. On the way back, the fire was fully open. In less than a quarter of an hour, he returned to the town.


    There is still a lot of noise here. These demons and businessmen walking on the roadside don''t know. During this time, two strong men who were still in the limelight not long ago have died.


    "Master, you smell blood. Did any guys who didn''t have eyes hit you just now?" Erwen changed his face when he saw Chen Feng, because she smelled some thick plasma smell.


    "Nothing. Lanta and Frost Giant attacked me on the way, but they have been killed by me. When they kill me, they can''t take all their wealth with them. You can go to the other party''s room to check it in person. Maybe you can have some unexpected gains." they have strong summoning ability, and no one in the same level can threaten Chen Feng, so they can''t be on the other party, Inadvertently, it reveals a high breath, just like the king who controls creatures, which is extremely terrible!


    Originally, when he heard that someone had attacked and killed Chen Feng, Erwen''s Phoenix eyebrows stood up and some killing opportunities were blooming on his body. However, when he heard that the enemy had been killed, the killing opportunities dissipated a lot. Yes, what noble Frost Giant, compared with its master, is simply the light of fireflies. Compared with the brilliance of the sun and the moon, it is not comparable at all!


    "I will return to the human world today. It is still under your management. Before that, I have something to tell you!" the dead man has no value. Chen Feng didn''t mention Lanta again.


    "You say," Elvin said respectfully.


    "Because of the auction of Vick''s magic eye, the weapons created by order have appeared in the eyes of all vendors. Next, the number of vendors can be gradually increased, not limited to hundreds or thousands!"


    Erwin listened carefully, then his face showed a trace of difficulty and said, "master, those businessmen have long been eyeing weapons. Selling is not a problem, and how much can be eaten. However, once you supplement too much equipment to hostile forces, I''m afraid it will not be good for urban development!"


    On this evil land, aggression and being invaded are only one of daily life. In the past, the town under its feet often attacked other forces to capture slaves for trafficking. Erwin was worried that if too much equipment was given to those arms traffickers, it would have a slight impact on future aggression.


    Chen Feng said: "Don''t worry about this. The weapons of order are changing with each passing day. Compared with those weapons sold in the abyss, the third generation of enhanced equipment has been built. Once the war starts, it will be easy to break those old equipment! In addition, I ordered the craftsman to build 1000 long bows and 100000 arrows for you. The arrows are quenched with great poison. You should keep them properly."


    Hearing the speech, Erwin brightened his eyes and leaned over and said, "thank you for your gift!"


    Elvin raised his head and twinkled with little stars in his eyes. Sure enough, the master was better. The so-called selling was just to eliminate some old equipment, which could not only collect wealth, but also transport more ore and other important building materials for order!


    This is killing two birds with one stone. In addition, with the specially made long bow and poisoned arrows, the power in your hand will be further. At that time, you will naturally be able to invade more weak forces around you!


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''m still at ease. Do a good job and I won''t treat you badly." Chen Feng patted Erwin on the shoulder, and then a dark crack appeared. Compared with the evil smell of the abyss, the energy in the crack is extremely mild. It''s like one day, one poor and one rich.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng stepped out and disappeared into the crack.

 Chapter 781

    The damaged plane needs a lot of energy, which can not be completed overnight. Unconsciously, the past three months have passed. At the same time, in order to carve his own mark in the plane, Chen Feng can''t feel the vicissitudes of the world.


    During this period of isolation, Chen Feng has a deeper understanding of the plane.


    "In scattered time, the plane has swallowed up a lot of energy, and the world inside has begun to materialize. Coupled with the power of some beliefs, the habitable land has been comparable to a real city, and the number of people who can be supported by oxygen has exceeded 500000!"


    In Chen Feng''s view, today''s plane is like a Noah''s Ark. It is said that at a certain point in time, a terrible flood disaster also occurred in the world, and all kinds of creatures in the world, including humans, survived.


    The same is true for this plane. If Chen Feng is willing, he can let humans enter it and form a small shelter!


    It''s terrible. It has become the prototype of the kingdom of heaven. However, there is no difference between the real kingdom of heaven and the world. Among them is a real world, with sun and moon, rivers, trees, and countless minerals and a virtuous circle supplying biological life.


    Chen Feng''s current position is just a castrated version. With his power, he can''t change the environment and create the sun and moon out of thin air. If he really puts people into it, he can''t provide other materials needed for life except oxygen.


    Therefore, the damaged plane can only live for a short time, not for a long time.


    Change the environment.


    This is the power of the gods, so there is still a long way to go to break the plane and become a real kingdom of heaven.


    After a period of practice, the order pattern seems to have changed again. Because of the power of faith, the plane has been deeply involved with itself. Even if other strong people want to grab it, they can''t enter it until the faith disappears.


    Chen Feng spread the wings of the devil and flew into the air. Compared with being shrouded in fear a few years ago, the whole city fell into darkness. Even at night, there are colorful lights everywhere. Professionals and researchers have worked together to restore some civilization.


    In addition, in order to integrate his forces, Chen Feng abandoned part of the territory he had laid and gathered the survivors together. There was a lot of noise everywhere. This is the extreme development of order. Strangling monsters and everyone has food. This is the prosperity caused by the outbreak of population.


    Chen Feng created order and encouraged procreation. Even though many territories were deserted, because of energy, insects and monsters soon occupied them, which became a free food supply place. In addition, professionals became stronger and stronger, and ordinary soldiers obtained strengthened cold and hot weapons. Those monsters had no spare power to resist at all.


    During this period of time, although Chen Feng did not participate in the specific operation, Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang were walking according to his steps and plans!


    Order even puts forward some rewards. In this case, the originally precarious days have undergone earth shaking changes, and the pain will always pass. After all, people have to usher in a new life. A terrible birth frenzy swept through the city, and land tension began everywhere, driving the development of marginal land.


    Civilization began to bloom again on this land. For the sake of construction, as long as there are no major diseases or disabilities, they can always find their own job. The treatment of the job may be good or bad, but it can be confirmed that everyone can meet the daily sales and will not starve to death.


    In this environment, some pioneers have made enough wealth. They have lived a life they could not imagine before. They can eat enough meat every day.


    Coupled with the advent of the second energy storm, more large-scale professionals appear!


    Among the babies born, because the mother has sufficient nutrition, several God given children were even born. Once born, they are silver. This is a miracle. Everyone can be regarded as an amazing generation. If there is a famous teacher''s guidance, there will be no limit to the rest of their life.


    Good things naturally need to be in his own hands. For this kind of genius, Chen Feng naturally refuses to come, because these people are all the backbone of order in the future. Of course, the dog blood thing of separating flesh and blood and cultivating into monsters from childhood will not happen. Chen Feng wants talents who can be put into various positions, not dead without wisdom.


    The legendary strong man is different from the physical body. Although Chen Feng''s ideas can not cover the whole order, he can''t escape his ideas for a few miles. Under the cover, he can observe many situations around him silently.


    It can be said that Chen Feng can''t escape the sound of panting in some boudoirs. Of course, as a leader, he can''t do so at all.


    Chen Feng''s purpose, on the one hand, is to test how strong his ideas are, on the other hand, is to feel the prosperity of order.


    fulfillment!


    It is because of him that the city has changed from despair to prosperity. Compared with the sense of urgency that lingers around him in the abyss, Chen Feng can feel real peace of mind on this land.


    Consciousness spread out in an all-round way!


    Chen Feng felt the thick energy flowing around him, flowing in the air like honey, and then absorbed by countless survivors. In addition, a lot of energy was absorbed by the wasteland not far away!


    Those areas are the land abandoned due to the integration of forces. Without humans, they are re occupied by monsters, or ferocious insects, or strong beasts, or zombies that survive some variations. If humans are seeds, they can absorb energy and bloom the flower of hope.


    Then these monsters are cancer. They also suck a lot of energy, but they don''t give any feedback to the world. Instead, they come to destroy the world.


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again.


    Those low-level monsters are naturally human meat, but those gifted strong people can''t really look down upon them. Once the other party devours enough energy to form a climate, it is very likely to integrate those scattered monsters and challenge the order again. Even if the order has grown now, the allusion that the thousands of miles of dike can be destroyed in the ant nest must be borne in mind.


    "So, in this case, we must let the other party have no head!" with Chen Feng''s strength, we can suppress the other party in an instant and completely remove the cancer, but Chen Feng did not do so.


    In his opinion, these things should be left to his hands.


    You can''t let yourself finish everything. Once so, it will be meaningless for him to create order.


    "In the face of this world of great controversy, only legends can really have the power to protect themselves. It may be dangerous to hang the monster leader, but where can we get something for nothing in this world?"


    This is experience, but also training.

 Chapter 782

    Everything in front of me is so strange.


    The water ghost dragged his tired body down from the deck and went on a long voyage. There were only two ships with five ships. More than hundreds of people were buried at the bottom of the sea. This is the situation today.


    The sea is dangerous, especially in the environment of doomsday. No one can know what kind of monster is hiding in the depths of the sea!


    The water ghost has seen whales the size of an iceberg swim by and heard some inexplicable songs in the evening. Those songs seem to have great magic and drive the crew forward. Of course, there are all kinds of unspeakable things. The strangest thing is that it even saw a ghost ship.


    It was not made of conventional steel, but a wooden ship, which was covered with moss and weapons. What''s more, it raised a skeleton flag on the ship.


    The water ghost participated in the orc attack and defense, and therefore became a golden strong man. Its strong power did not make it proud. On the contrary, after various changes, he became more cautious.


    He gave up exploring the ship because the water ghost instinctively felt that once he really went deep into it, there was a great possibility of some irreversible danger.


    During the voyage for several months, the water ghost experienced soul stirring that he could not imagine in his life, including despair, pain and countless disasters.


    Without Naga''s help, the team would have been buried at the bottom of the sea. Even though it was full of hardships, the five ships were still moving forward with fear, and there were no large-scale casualties. However, the storm a week ago became the beginning of this nightmare.


    The water ghost has never seen such a terrible storm. A few minutes ago, the sky was still clear. Before long, the dark clouds gathered above his head, and the sun seemed to be swallowed up, leaving him in darkness.


    The storm came.


    There were cries everywhere.


    All the crew involved in this voyage are elite, and everyone has more or less military achievements. After all, this is not an ordinary exploration of food, but the discovery of the new world, so the staffing should be optimized.


    It is hard to imagine that those soldiers who are strong enough to cut face-to-face with orcs and bite off the beast''s neck with their teeth will cry in the face of the storm, including water ghosts.


    If someone accuses the water ghost of being cowardly to his face, the water ghost will immediately shut up and spit on the other person''s face.


    It was an indescribable feeling. Everything around was wrapped in darkness. The so-called experience and strength were not worth mentioning in the face of devastating disasters.


    The water ghost was lucky to survive, and the storm caused three ships to be buried at the bottom of the sea. Maybe god played tricks on them. All the two supply ships were on the list of buried at the sea.


    In addition, only two ships were also damaged to varying degrees, and Naga, who was responsible for cruising, suffered heavy casualties, leaving only three survivors.


    It can be said that the water ghost has encountered an unprecedented crisis. The supply ship has been damaged. It is easy to say that there are enough fish under the sea to fill their stomachs, but the water source has become one of the most serious problems.


    No fresh water!


    In order to survive, he can only rely on fish blood to supplement energy. Many times, the water ghost has the idea of giving up, but because of his young son, he must insist on going back, which has become his only motivation!


    The desire to survive drove them on.


    Today, they finally saw the land. The water ghost ordered the crew to move forward at full speed. Finally, an hour later, they boarded the shore!


    The water ghost''s red eyes, long exposure to the sun and lack of water have put him on the verge of collapse, but he is the manager of the team. He knows he can''t fall.


    "Seals take people to explore their surroundings."


    "The hook takes people to look for water."


    "The rest camped on the spot, and three teams took their weapons in their hands and were on alert!"


    After a simple command, the surrounding people began to act. Although they were equally exhausted, they still had a desire for life. They took action.


    The water ghost also has no rest. This is a strange environment. He needs more knowledge here.


    There are many relics before human beings around, some cars or houses. However, with the passage of time, those cars have long been rusty. As for houses, they collapsed because of some earthquakes, and the former homes have become broken tiles.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    The reason of the storm, the water ghost has deviated from the channel. With only this information, he can fundamentally distinguish where it is!


    "Water found!"


    "Here''s the water source!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the team sent to look for water.


    "Water source?"


    Hearing the sound, the surrounding crowd began to stir. Under the leadership of the water ghost, they saw a stream. They all lay on the ground and began to drink water.


    Life is recovering.


    After a few mouthfuls of water, the water ghost obviously felt that his strength was recovering, and the stench like blood smell in his mouth was cleaned, and the oral odor was much less.


    The strange sound came from the grass on one side. The water ghost suddenly had bright eyes. As soon as he tiptoed, he ran out of more than ten meters. After all, he is now a gold strongman. Both speed and power are far better than before!


    When the water ghost grabbed hard, a survivor dressed in rags was thrown to the ground. The other party looked very miserable, skinny, and had many abscesses on his face. It seemed that he had been infected.


    Because of the blood sacrifice, the appearance of the water ghost human has long disappeared and turned into a real monster. The crew has long been familiar with ordinary communication, but it is a great fear for the survivor. At this time, he squatted on the ground like a ghost, kept moving back, and said: "don''t eat me... Please... Don''t eat me..."


    "Where is this? Is there a gathering place nearby?" the water ghost asked two questions in a row.


    "Don''t eat me... Ghost!" said the other party''s head tilted and fainted.


    "..." Water Ghost.


    "Doctor! Come and wrap the wound for him first, and then ask the other party if there is any gathering place for survivors." the water ghost frowned and ordered the others to take over the inquiry task.


    The survivors were taken away by the doctor for treatment, while the water ghost looked around with doubts. The other party was alone and had no strong strength. It was impossible to survive for so long in the end. That is to say, there was a survivor base here.


    Of course, it is not uncommon for the other party to appear here. Without participating in the blood sacrifice, the water ghost is a scavenger. For food, he once went to the wild to search like the other party.


    A piece of land with survivors.


    "Find a way to inform order, we have found the new world!" after thinking for a while, the water ghost issued an order again!

 Chapter 783

    People wake up, but they can''t ask any substantive questions, because the other party is crazy.


    The water ghost seems a little lost. Obviously, this is a rare opportunity, but the reality is often so dramatic. It can be confirmed that there is no big problem between the other party''s spirit and his appearance. It was not found until the doctor checked that there are many scars on the other party.


    The sores on his face are some fungi, and his left arm is useless. Judging from the injury, it seems that he has suffered serious frostbite. Strangely, there is no such injury in the rest of his body. As for the organs of his lower body, he has been deliberately castrated. This is a cruel punishment. He has suffered so many injuries. The other party is not dead, but crazy. It is a miracle.


    The water ghost''s expression is a little dignified.


    Two results can be judged from the local injury of the other party. One is used for some experimental research, and the other is planned torture, but either means that the executioner is a cruel criminal.


    Although he got up from the bottom and his hands were covered with plasma, this terrible situation would not happen because of the law of order.


    It is not wrong that the enemy means death, but for the most extreme criminals, they just knock off their backbone and hang them on the city gate, and they have never been so slowly tortured and killed.


    The water ghost labeled the land dangerous.


    Because of the storm, they have deviated from the channel and lost two-thirds of their companions. Although these soldiers are still elite, there are less than 200 left.


    No risk!


    Only 200 people can''t turn up many waves in a strange environment. The water ghost''s reason tells himself that it''s not suitable to contact the forces here.


    Fortunately, I have informed the order. The emergence of professionals makes up for the lack of science and technology. I have a pair of twins around me, who do not have any attack power, but have the powerful ability of spiritual communication. No matter how far away, when one party puts his ideas in his mind, the other party will feel them at the first time.


    At the moment of landing on the shore, the water ghost ordered the other party to release information like order. According to previous experience, order has accepted the news here. All he has to do is wait slowly.


    "Poof!"


    Just when the water ghost was thinking, a blood color suddenly bloomed in front of him. He saw the head of the soldier next to him fall to the ground. His eyes didn''t even show any surprise and pain. He still kept the look of the previous second. As for his body, he stood vertically, and plasma came out like a fountain!


    "Enemy attack!"


    In a short surprise, the water ghost almost spit out two words from his throat with a roaring voice.


    Ironically, at this moment, the voice of the water ghost was like the horn of death, and large-scale casualties began around.


    "My hand, my God, my hand!" a soldier took up a weapon and tried to aim at the enemy, but at this time, his hands holding a gun were cut off by a sharp blade, like being cut off by a saber. The wound was like a mirror, and it would be cut off with one blow!


    "Cluck... Cluck..." the professional saw this scene and was trying to rescue. A cut was made in his neck, and his trachea was torn. He could only make a cluck. He tried to block the blood with his hand, but the plasma flowed fiercely from his fingers.


    The rest of the people around have also been attacked to varying degrees. The enemy seems to be holding extremely terrible blades, which often cause fatal injury at the moment of contact with the human body!


    The water ghost saw a young man cut off by his waist. This was his nominal apprentice. The disaster took away most of the other party''s relatives. Fortunately, his mother survived, and the mother and son worked hard. The young man once became a professional. Instead of being far away from himself because of his appearance, the other party ran in front of and behind for a long time. In the eyes of the water ghost, The other party is better than a relative.


    Even, the water ghost once wanted to train each other into a captain. For a captain, it was not particularly difficult, but this promising young man now lay on the ground. He didn''t want to die, because once he died, it would be an unimaginable psychological blow to his mother who was far away in order.


    But the reality will not always be what people want. After struggling for a few minutes, the other party still died and became a cold body!


    Almost dead!


    When they went to sea, they were in high spirits and determined to find a continent with survivors, but when they struggled to find it, they suffered such an unbearable blow.


    Hundreds of brothers, I don''t know how many can survive!


    The water ghost tried to resist, but ironically, until now, he hasn''t seen any trace of the enemy. Those people hide around like ghosts.


    This is a naked massacre!


    The water ghost lowered his head. Even though his heart was full of anger, he tried to keep his mood in a calm state. He knew that fear would greatly reduce his resolution.


    "Dada..."


    Footsteps!


    "On the left!"


    In the final analysis, the water ghost is a strong man of the golden order. At this time, he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps. The sound was weak. If it were not for the strong man, he could not recognize it. At the same time, the water ghost took out the weapons made by order and tried his best to cut through the mountain.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of scarlet blood light sputtered out from the air, and then a figure of more than two meters fell to the ground.


    The other party''s head is huge, the brain capacity should be very high, with thick hair and eyes similar to human eyes, but his face is very different from human beings. His mouth is favorable for teeth, and there are four tentacles and sharp teeth outside.


    The water ghost took a breath of air conditioning!


    Monster!


    This is a monster even uglier than the orcs. The water ghost participated in the previous Orc expedition. It was that battle that he broke through himself and successfully promoted to the golden strongman.


    Order has sorted out some dangers that will be encountered at the end of the day. One of them is that many monsters will come to human land from other worlds because of the instability of the dimensional wall.


    invisible.


    Ugly.


    No matter from which point of view the past, the other party is in line with the characteristics of dimensional organisms.


    Like the orcs that time, this land was also touched by monsters?!


    Just when the water ghost was hesitating, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. The so-called defense had no resistance in front of the fist.


    The water ghost''s consciousness became slow. He lay on the ground and watched one companion after another fall to the ground. Before long, the void rippled like water lines. Then, more than 30 [monsters] appeared in place.


    One of the monsters was three meters long and seemed to be the leader. The water ghost strangely found that the other party focused his eyes on himself. Then, a more frightening scene appeared.


    "He has good strength and may become a good experiment."


    "Start the search, burn the body on the spot, and all the other survivors will take it back to the camp!"


    The water ghost''s consciousness has become slow. He only heard two messages, but for him, his safety and the so-called camp are not important. What''s important is that those monsters speak human language.


    Monster?


    human beings?


    "What the hell are they?"


    When the water ghost thought of this, his neck was suddenly held. At the same time, his consciousness withered like fireworks until his brain fell into blank

 Chapter 784

    The fringe of order.


    Compared with the urban area, it seems a little deserted, and the people standing around are not residents, but a strong soldier and professional.


    Reclamation team!


    After a period of development, the orderly population has grown one after another, especially after the re integration of forces, the population is in an explosive growth.


    Chen Feng''s all purpose is to take order as the center and start to expand around. In front of this trend, there will be wasteland reclamation teams around every other period of time!


    The population of order has exceeded one million. The huge population breeds countless business opportunities.


    Part of the reclamation team has also slowly evolved into a combat regiment.


    These regiments were reorganized. They were not managed by troops, but employed to obtain wealth.


    In every era, there are people who are not willing to be calm, such as these battle groups. Even if the regular army is better treated, they don''t want to be bound, but choose to spend every day in an adventurous way.


    Chen Feng gave residents a lot of freedom within a certain authority.


    As long as it does not endanger the laws of the city, it can apply for the formation of a War Regiment, with a minimum number of five.


    In front of the team, there are ten people, four professionals, and the head is a silver level animal trainer!


    The task they received was to capture a bloody bull. It is said that one of the monster''s organs soaked in wine has a strong kidney tonifying effect.


    The War Regiment is like this, just like mercenaries, always doing things that can''t see the light.


    With the development of a period of time, the polarization of order began to appear. This is an unavoidable situation. In every era, there are rich and poor.


    The environment is only one aspect, but more is a momentum and vision.


    The thoughts of the poor have been solidified, and for those who are really capable, poverty is only a process, not forever.


    The War Regiment appeared in this situation. They accepted some tasks from their employers in order to get paid.


    Bloody bull is a social creature. There happens to be a group nearby. According to previous explorations, the leader of the herd is a monster with silver peak. In addition, there are three silver level bull, and the rest are bronze strength.


    This task is not simple. If you neglect it, you may be trampled by cattle. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that the other party is still a carnivore.


    Due to the variation, the creatures began to become irritable, and the teeth of those wild cattle chewing grass also became extremely sharp. Like beasts, they like to devour raw meat and plasma.


    Social life gives each other terrible lethality.


    The leader is a young man in his early thirties. Beside him stands a powerful and huge lion. He is an animal trainer. He not only has silver strength, but also stepped into silver not long ago. He is the number one general in his hands.


    "Hurry up!"


    The regimental commander didn''t seem to have a good temper. He cursed the scout in front in a low voice. The other party was a latent figure. When he walked, he didn''t have any interest at all. It was a good awakening ability, but he hasn''t been promoted because of excessive indulgence.


    "Did you play with women again yesterday?"


    Looking at the flickering shadow in front of him, the head cursed angrily.


    "If you hadn''t been able, I wouldn''t have wanted you!"


    "I''ve told you several times. Don''t always leave time in a woman''s belly. Look at your current state. It''s a disease!"


    "The cattle are in front. Be careful. If your chaotic footsteps let the cattle find the situation, we will all die!"


    The battle regiment has come to a hillside with a bloody bull camp on the back. It is reasonable to say that the latent shadow is a chatterbox. In the past, when he cursed the other party, he would have spoken back. But at this time, when the other party saw the back of the hillside, his action obviously became slow. After more than ten seconds, he ran back at twice the speed before!


    "Are you ready to run away, you damn guy?"


    The head motioned the others to stay in place, and then walked forward, but found that the latent figure looked at himself with a dull expression, and his eyes seemed to be shrouded in fear!


    Thriller!


    This situation almost frightened him. Although the latent shadows love women, they are not timid. After all, timid people dare not participate in field missions.


    But what did the other party see that surprised him so much!


    The head looked forward with doubts. The next second, he was frozen in place.


    A white dragon!


    It was a glittering and translucent white dragon, lying on the ground like a work of art made of platinum. The bloody barbarians who were originally strong enough to feed on beasts were neatly placed on the ground.


    Compared with death, those wild cattle are more like fainting. They are scared and unconscious because of Long Wei.


    The white dragon did not eat them, but straightened them one by one with its tail, but the number of wild cattle was still slowly decreasing.


    And the originator of all this is a little girl.


    A lovely little girl, estimated to be only about eight years old, wearing a black princess dress and a pair of tight little leather shoes, she smiled and looked at the wild cattle on the ground. The smile was so lovely and moving, just like a little angel falling into the world.


    But what happened next made the head open his mouth and his heart began to beat. It seemed that his heart would jump out of his chest the next second.


    I saw the little girl open her mouth. It''s hard to imagine what kind of picture it was, big mouth? No, how can it be regarded as a blood basin if it completely devours the mouth of a bull with several meters? It''s a real abyss!


    The girl was like a monster. With one mouthful, she swallowed a dozen wild cattle into her stomach.


    Everything in front of him made the head feel cold, and even his body began to harden. An unspeakable sense of fear enveloped his mind.


    "Finally full."


    The lovely little girl patted her belly and said to herself, "the master doesn''t like bad demons. Bad demons can only sneak over to fill their stomachs. This is a secret. You are not allowed to tell the master."


    "Woo..."


    The white dragon uttered a whimper, as if to assure the evil devil.


    Weird conversation.


    And in the next second, the little girl suddenly raised her head, looked at the head with a pair of eyes full of fun, and whispered, "what about you? Will you snitch?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the order bloody battle camp, a young man ran out in panic. He wore his hair and looked crazy. He said to himself loudly: "inform your excellency Chen Feng that the fleet was attacked and died... All dead..."

 Chapter 785

    A group of guards were waiting outside in the rather exquisite manor.


    Chen Feng ordered that no one should enter before he came out, because he found a suitable host for the devil fruit, an elite coward.


    Cowardly demons are naturally stupid and slow, and the battle is inefficient. They rely on their damage reduction ability to survive one battle after another.


    Except for the elite fear of demons, compared with ordinary fear of demons, this kind of demon at the elite level undoubtedly has more attack power, and the real reason why Chen Feng chooses each other is that it also has some wisdom.


    This is a very rare situation.


    The other party was summoned in order by Chen Feng a long time ago. After a strange period of time, he became familiar with here at a very fast speed. In the past, he specially cooperated with mind reading demons to manage those demons.


    Compared with human beings, the devil''s life is nothing at all. In the past, the work was very hard, even for more than 15 hours. Except for eating and a short rest, most of the rest of the time were in heavy work.


    Although this method is somewhat cruel, no so-called [charity] will sympathize with the devil in the environment of the end of the day.


    Everyone has experienced despair. In those days when there is no tomorrow, it is monsters like demons that destroy their previous lives and take away their close relatives!


    law of the jungle.


    When weak, those monsters bully people arbitrarily as food, and when strong, human beings squeeze each other, which is not the so-called conscience.


    The devil is endless in the abyss. It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng has such confidence in the future development of order. There is not enough time to fill in. As an abyss summoner, there will be no inexhaustible resource like Chen Feng anywhere.


    As a supervisor, mind reading demons manage thousands of demons, but with the passage of time, the quantities are increasing, and the number of demons will continue to increase. In this case, mind reading demons can''t manage at all. It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng can plan ahead, find a leader among demons, give each other a chance to rise to the sky, and then help mind reading demons, Manage the cannon fodder.


    There are several reasons why Chen Feng chose the elite to be afraid of evil. First, the other party has good wisdom. Second, he also has a period of management experience in his previous work.


    Even if the other party seems to be unable to connect with the manager, after all, it is a dwarf who chooses a general. Let''s just say it''s the other party!


    The elite coward stays restlessly aside. He can feel the terrible pressure from Chen Feng. Even if the other party doesn''t deliberately reveal his breath, the legendary power still looms from the other party. They are not at the same level. That''s why the ugly monsters that used to be ferocious are like a kitten, I dare not make a sound at all.


    Chen Feng doesn''t even need to warn each other and give each other strength. It was originally to facilitate the rule of demons.


    If one day is out of control, just kill it.


    Chen Feng took a fruit with the smell of the abyss in his hand. Almost for a moment, the elite cowards were attracted by each other.


    The fruit was still like the old one, which exuded terror and chaos. It seemed that the essence of a legendary strong man was completely deprived of the essence of life, and the intelligence of the elitist timid was even deceived.


    The consciousness of the elites who fear evil is now shielded by the devil fruit. They are like a dull person and have no redundant ideas at all.


    "The devil fruit really has a strong attraction to the devil. I want to see what the strength of the other party can reach after absorbing this fruit!"


    Chen Feng had a decision in his heart. With a wave of his arm, he threw the fruit on the ground. The elite coward was like a hound seeing meat and bones. He hurried forward step by step, hugged the fruit, sniffed it obsessively, and then began to eat it crazily.


    With one bite, the color flowing out of it was as bright as blood. In addition, the pulp looked like blood no matter how it looked, and the penetrating chewing sound sounded in the room.


    Chen Feng looked carefully. At the moment when the elite were afraid of demons and swallowed the devil''s fruit, a thick black fog suddenly appeared on its body. Those black fog contained a terrible abyss atmosphere, full of evil and chaos. If ordinary people were infected, they would become crazy and even become a violent chaotic monster!


    Even if some low-level professionals are infected with those dark energy, their hearts will be polluted and become chaotic monsters like demons!


    Don''t let these energies flow out, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    As soon as Chen Feng waved his hand, the whole room was wrapped by the scorching heat. Those high temperatures were like a barrier, preventing the penetration of dark energy.


    At the same time, the body of the elite coward suddenly began to twist. A few seconds ago, it was still an expression of incomparable enjoyment. At this time, it was like bearing some unbearable pain and began to roll wildly on the ground.


    Its abdomen began to bulge, its arms began to twist in an irregular direction, and its body was like a plasticine, changing towards an indescribable shape.


    The elite coward is now very painful. It seems to want to end all this. Unfortunately, those dark energies have been integrated with its body. At this time, it has no second choice but to insist.


    Time passed in the painful wail and harsh bone distortion. It''s hard to imagine how the elite cowards suffered. Chen Feng even thought that the other party would die in this pain, but there will always be some miracles in the world. After 20 minutes, the elite cowards finally stopped wailing.


    However, the other party''s body is like being stacked with a layer of black dough. The original appearance is wrapped layer by layer, and it can''t see what state it is now.


    While Chen Feng was still looking, the dough on the surface suddenly began to surge. It seemed that the other party wanted to come out urgently. One arm stretched out, two arms, three arms and six arms broke free, and then appeared in place.


    Six armed snake demon.


    A legendary demon!


    The appearance of demons is multi-element. The appearance will be shaped in the golden stage. Before, they have the right to choose their own future development.


    From the weakest worm to ugly timid devil, tempting demon, violent violent devil, and hot burning devil, in a long time, the devil can always find a direction most suitable for his promotion.


    Now, after swallowing a demon fruit, the elite coward has completed its transformation and become a six armed snake demon with legendary strength!


    That fruit is pregnant with evil power. Chen Feng feels that even if he swallows it, he may not be able to resist the rules, so he becomes a strange look with six arms and a long tail!


    Chen Feng was glad that he was not so curious and swallowed the fruit into his stomach, not because the six armed snake demon was not powerful, but because the demon''s chest in front of him had obvious female characteristics.


    Female serpent!


    For the first twenty minutes, standing in front of him was a male elite demon with the appearance of a beast, but a few minutes later, he became a female snake demon.


    It seems that the devil''s chaos does not only point to character, but also there are too many unpredictable changes in gender.


    Of course, Chen Feng has long been used to this, which is why he doesn''t touch lust. Before human women trace back, they were girls and girls, and the predecessor of Succubus may be a timid devil and a fat bug.


    Holding a bug in your arms?


    This is a hard fact to accept!


    The six armed snake demon is proficient in grasping. When facing the enemy, she can hit the enemy with her tail, and then she can start grasping through a free action.


    In addition, he also mastered some innate abilities, such as blade barrier, magic weapon, projection, deformation, invisibility, telepathy, advanced teleportation, evil aura.


    The six armed snake demon is a high-level demon. It''s only a little worse than the burning devil. That''s because when fighting, the other party can wave six weapons at the same time!


    Chen Feng had summoned some snake demons before, but he had the impression that she was only a four armed snake demon, while the female demon in front of her had six arms, and the other party was the left and right hand of the mind reading demon. The number of demon workers must be increased.


    "You should remember who gave you the power now. I won''t treat you badly if you seriously complete my orders. If you have any superfluous ideas, I''ll let you die miserably!" a smell of burning demons came out of Chen Feng. The six armed snake demon who had greatly increased his strength suddenly lay on the ground like frost beating eggplant.


    The other party just mutated into a six armed snake demon with the help of demon fruit, while Chen Feng integrated the blood of the real burning devil, and there is still a big gap between them.


    After solving all this, Chen Feng ordered the mind reading devil to take the six armed snake devil down. The other party has just been promoted and will inevitably be out of control. During this period, it naturally needs some beating. The mind reading devil has the ability to control and plant a seed of submission for the other Party''s soul, which is very necessary.


    Chen Feng finished all this and was preparing to have a rest when suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    I had given orders before. Don''t bother yourself at will. After all, Xu Hongzhuang, Wei Xun and others have been able to take charge of their own affairs. Now, the messenger is in a hurry and breathes flustered. Is there something that even Wei Xun and others can''t decide?


    "Dong Dong..." the knock sounded.


    "Come in," Chen Feng said with a frown.


    It was Lu Wei, who was no one else, but the man in charge of the secret department. At this time, his face was tight and his voice was a little hoarse: "Sir, according to the information given by the bloody battle camp, the fleet responsible for long-distance exploration was attacked and destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tell me everything you know!" Chen Feng said in a gloomy tone, looking at the professionals in front of him.


    The other party looked as if he had just cried. His mental state was very bad. There were even dry tears in the corners of his eyes. He raised his head and said hoarsely, "the original fleet had landed. According to the previous report, it was a city with signs of life. Just because the navigation deviated, they couldn''t confirm which city it was. They tried to explore and determine the location."


    "But..."


    "But before long, they were attacked. The news was intermittent. The enemy was very terrible and had the ability to hide. Everyone fell into a pool of blood. Finally... The news was broken."


    This person is the brother of the professional around the water ghost. They wake up at the end of the day. Although they are not powerful, they have telepathy with each other. They can know what each other has experienced no matter how far away they are.


    "The whole army is destroyed?" Chen Feng muttered.


    You know, because the voyage team went thousands of miles away, considering the disaster faced, there are two supply ships alone. In addition, each ship is equipped with ten magic weapons cannons, and the soldiers are elite. Even professionals are composed of a golden class strong man, six silver peaks and hundreds of professionals.


    It can be said that there are so many experts, but even so, such an elite team was destroyed?


    The natural disaster was irresistible. Even though the fleet was not smooth, two ships survived. According to the news received by the other party, there was no time from the attack to the end, or even half an hour, so the bad news of the total annihilation of the army was sent back.


    Chen Feng believes in the elite of order. The other party can''t be unprepared. That is to say, it''s not that his people are too weak, but that the enemy is too strong!


    invisible?


    What a strange ability.


    I just don''t know, is it a human professional or some life body shuttling from other planes?


    But no matter what, order has been greatly humiliated. It''s just that if one''s own people are provoked and counterattacked for no reason, but the other party dares to kill his own people without asking. It''s like looking for death!


    Chen Feng''s face was gloomy.


    "Do you know where they are?" Chen Feng asked.


    The professional looked up sadly and said, "it was agreed to find the specific location and inform me first, but everything was too sudden. From the previous information, I only know some general directions."


    "Well, tell me everything you know."


    At this time, the setting sun shines on the ground. Even if it is warm, the people on the side feel an uncontrollable killing opportunity.


    Even Lu Wei, who was used to death, felt a sense of tension in his heart in front of this killing opportunity. It was like seeing countless white bones and instinctively feeling a kind of fear.


    At this time, Chen Feng obviously moved to kill, an unknown area? A group of terrorist enemies? Whatever the reason for the other party''s attack on the fleet, it must pay a price!


    Order has always been the only way to bully others. No one has ever dared to bully order. Blood is the only revenge for blood. All the guys involved in this attack have to die!

 Chapter 786

    The total annihilation of the army is certainly no small matter.


    There have been heavy casualties in the past, but when was that? The order has just been established. Both the number and strength of monsters are much stronger than human beings at that time. Even so, under the leadership of Chen Feng, survivors still killed the enemies in front of them and won one victory after another.


    But now, it is impossible for Chen Feng to bear that someone should be domineering over order.


    Blood for blood.


    In this fist speaking world, there is nothing that blood can''t solve the problem. If there is, kill it and let it flow into a river!


    "Lu Wei, what do you think of this matter?" Chen Feng said to Lu Wei with a gloomy face.


    "Kill!" Lu Wei thought of the cableway.


    "How to kill?" at this time, Chen Feng began to copy the school, and Lu Wei was promoted to his current position by himself. It can be said that he has been conscientious and can be regarded as a talent, but it is only aimed at the general environment of order.


    Nowadays, order is full of talents. When the human race is prosperous, the so-called monsters and insects have no power of unity. This is the charm of power.


    Now, thousands of miles apart, those enemies have the strange effect of invisibility. No matter how strong the order is, it can''t quench their thirst. Chen Feng naturally wants to ask what the other party thinks about this matter.


    Lu Wei thought for a moment, and then said cautiously, "we don''t know the location of the city. It''s just a general direction. We rashly send heavy troops to the city for fear that it will cause superfluous personnel injury. Therefore, I suggest sending an exploration team first, and then sending heavy troops to suppress it after getting the specific location!"


    "My Lord, I''d like to go there!" without even hesitation, Lu Wei asked for instructions.


    "Hmm? You want to go yourself?" Chen Feng asked.


    Lu Wei said in a deep voice: "the sea is full of hardships. I don''t know how dangerous it will be. Moreover, the city is full of danger. If its strength is low, it may be afraid of returning in vain or even dying. Therefore, I''d like to go there in person to find out!"


    "You still have a younger sister. She''s dying. Aren''t you afraid to leave her alone?"


    Lu Wei obviously hesitated for a while and then said: "Maybe I did before, but not now. I''ve been at the end of the day for so long. I know that the disaster will not care for anyone. Only with strong strength can I fight back when the disaster comes. I hope adults can give me this opportunity. That''s the power. If I don''t advance, I will retreat. If I''m afraid, my strength won''t improve at all. It''s for my sister that I need to become more powerful Powerful! "


    Chen Feng looked at Lu Wei with a flash of affirmation in his eyes.


    The other party has lived up to his expectations and has changed from an ordinary person to today''s dark ministry minister. This is not only a change in power, but also a change in soul!


    "You don''t have to lead the team this time," Chen Feng said faintly.


    "But my Lord, it''s no small matter. Ordinary people don''t even..."


    Before Lu Wei finished, Chen Feng waved his hand, looked calm and said, "what''s the hurry? There''s a reason why you won''t lead the team. If you follow the previous behavior, it must be delayed for several months. If there is a change in the middle, it may lead to the failure of this mission!"


    "I can''t stand that revenge takes months or even longer. I''ll lead the team on this mission and tell Wei Xun that I need you two to accompany me this time!" Chen Feng explained.


    "Yes, I''ll inform Weixun when I go down." Lu Wei bowed his head and replied.


    "Go out, the enemy of order can''t wait too long. I''ll break the heads of those enemies myself!" Chen Feng said in a cold tone, and his body was even more murderous.


    Lu Wei feels the same. The team also has dozens of dark members. After a period of time, those people have fought side by side with themselves, but now they don''t know their life or death. This is also the main reason why Lu Wei asked for orders!


    After Lu Wei left, Chen Feng sat on the chair.


    Compared with Xu Hongzhuang''s [hero template], Lu Wei and Wei Xun actually have this strength because Chen Feng cultivated in the back.


    Jade can''t be carved into a weapon. For Chen Feng, Lu Wei and Wei Xun are like two beautiful jade with only shape but no intention. Only after carefully carved with the carving knife of war can they really become a treasure!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun followed orders and came to Chen Feng. Compared with the introverted Lu Wei, Wei Xun was more unrestrained. Wearing a tight suit, they outlined rock like muscles. They were like a man eating tiger, with an unspeakable domineering spirit.


    Location determines everything.


    Compared with the lost dog before, Weixun not only gathers the souls of all animals and condenses an unprecedented monster, but also becomes the leader of the bloody battle camp. In the whole order, he is more than one person and ten thousand people.


    But Wei Xun knew who gave him all this. Without Chen Feng''s unprecedented power to suppress all curfews, he would have died many times by his strength alone.


    Not to mention anything else, the fallen angel and a group of summoning beasts are not comparable roles. During this period, the Fallen Angel closed the door and attracted people''s attention. The readable heart demon is in charge of tens of thousands of demons. In addition, the six armed snake demon added yesterday, this monster from the abyss suddenly made Wilson feel the crisis!


    If his strength can''t go any further, he will come to an end on the stage of power sooner or later.


    No matter who he is, he can''t give up his rights. In particular, he has tasted the sweetness and commanded tens of thousands of people to fight at the same time. If an order is issued, there may be corpses everywhere. In this case, how can Wilson willingly give up everything he has now?


    Because of this, after seeing Chen Feng, Wei Xun knelt on the ground and knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    No matter what others think of Wilson, he always knows what his position is? From beginning to end, he was a dog under Chen Feng''s command. Wherever his master ordered him to go, he would go. Whoever his master asked him to bite, Wei Xun was very poor, killed each other, and then brought him to his master.


    As a dog, it needs such self-awareness, because only in this way can it have bones to eat in an age when everyone is like a dog.


    The end is sad.


    In front of the real enemies of disaster and terror, who is not a small wild beast? Wilson is strong, but a scarred hound. He only has the ability to catch prey, but has no strength against heaven and earth. He is sheltered by Chen Feng and naturally has to pay something.


    And this is loyalty!


    Chen Feng glanced at Wei Xun. Compared with Lu Wei''s introverted, the other party respected the strong in the world. Those weaker than it could naturally step on the soles of their feet and abuse them wantonly. In the face of the superior, they could grovel and even refuse the least dignity.


    Even Chen Feng couldn''t help praising each other: "what a bad dog!"


    Just like investment, holding a large amount of wealth, naturally we can''t stick to one. Only multiple investments can maximize the benefits.


    In today''s land, any legendary master, once successful, can be regarded as a overlord. Even if he has several legendary summoners under his command, after all, this is the human world. If an abyss monster becomes a city hero, how many people can really worship and believe it?


    On the contrary, for most humans, monsters are monsters and the culprit who takes away their good life. In this case, monsters appear too often, which will make people have a sense of resistance.


    Because of this, Chen Feng wants to cultivate some human experts!


    Ordinary professionals work hard to absorb the energy in the void. Maybe they will be lucky to become a legendary strong man in decades, but it takes too long.


    Compared with other planes, the human world has a disadvantage, that is, the time of energy emergence is too short and the accumulation is too shallow, which is far less powerful than that of other planes.


    Of course, order is not good for nothing. In particular, Chen Feng can communicate with the abyss, which contains unknown wealth. If he can take one percent, no, even one ten thousandth, the whole human world will soar.


    But no matter what, human beings still have to set up their own racial heroes. Only in this way can people''s hearts be united.


    The fallen angel is not idle. For those humanoid creatures, he has other purposes, that is to make each other become the Archbishop of the church and an angel. This is undoubtedly a great gimmick.


    Just like making stars, having an archbishop can''t make Chen Feng feel satisfied. In addition, he also needs some strong warriors of God of war to show in front of everyone and unite everyone''s momentum and confidence.


    Lu Wei looked at everything around him and said, "Sir, how should we go?"


    Chen Feng did not reply, but spread out his arms. Then a crack appeared in front of everyone, and then a huge monster with three heads appeared!


    Chimera roared as soon as she appeared, and the terrible momentum shook out. Suddenly, it rippled around like a huge storm of seven or eight levels. In addition, the legendary power lingered slowly on each other, with an unspeakable sense of fear!


    Even if Wilson absorbed the souls of hundreds of giant animals, it was difficult to resist this terrible momentum. He couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Moreover, the monster condensed by hundreds of souls retracted into his body and didn''t dare to be exposed in front of chimera.


    Lu Wei stared. He and Wilson had never seen chimera. At this time, the legendary beast came in front of him. He just felt that the world was covered, and his courage disappeared in an instant.


    Chimera is a creature comparable to the dragon. After all, the other party also has a part of the dragon''s blood, which is not comparable to ships.


    But today, Chen Feng is not going to fly to that mysterious area.


    "Go up!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly, then waved the devil''s wing and stood on chimera''s back. Wilson and Lu Wei looked at each other. They knew that if the monster in front of them wanted to kill themselves, even if they worked together, they could not escape. But now it''s different. The other party is Chen Feng''s summoner, and they won''t kill themselves at all. In order not to let Chen Feng wait for a long time, they gritted their teeth and jumped, He stood on the beast.


    "This is the legendary power?" Wilson and Lu Wei felt that chimera was trampled under their feet and were immediately excited. After all, this kind of thing can''t be enjoyed at any time.


    "Do a good job." Chen Feng said coldly.


    Just before Wei Xun and Lu Wei reacted.


    Just then.


    Mutation.


    "Boom!"


    The void was actually torn by a powerful force. Then the faucet in the middle of chimera raised its neck, and a painted black energy shell, with an unparalleled destructive breath, blasted into the crack.


    Being able to directly smash the void may be the power of the legendary strong.


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun were stunned. They didn''t know why chimera wanted to do this, but at this time, they were more thinking about what would happen if they faced the blow directly?


    No matter how you think, there is only one conclusion, that is, there is no doubt that you will die!


    There is no possibility of survival. In front of this terrible force, the amazing repair power of the so-called spirit of beasts and bone demons is not worth mentioning.


    Is this the power of legend?


    Is this what adults have now?


    At this time, they knew what was the difference between themselves and the legend? It can be said that there is no comparable concept at all!


    This is also the purpose of Chen Feng. Only by letting the other party realize his shortcomings can he really work hard towards legend!


    At this time, chimera attacked again. In addition to the dragon head in the middle, the sheep head next to him also launched a more gorgeous attack. Then the light turned into a flame and bombarded the void at once.


    After two attacks, the void was completely shattered. At this moment, chimera made an action that shocked Wilson and Lu Wei. With a wave of her wings, she rushed into the damaged void.


    Chimera''s purpose is imminent. It wants to shuttle plane!


    Chimera''s three heads have three abilities in total. What the sheep''s head grasps happens to be the spatial ability. At this time, the huge body plunged into the void. Immediately, several people felt a sense of chaos. Countless time and space turbulence rolled and scattered, as if any creature entering here would be ground into meat foam.


    "Drink!"


    Chen Feng is naturally unimpeded, but Wei Xun and Lu Wei are only golden bodies after all. If they are not protected, they will become a meat pie before they come out. If so, the joke will be big!


    A hot breath enveloped around. Although the temperature was hot, it dissipated the pressure around. Lu Wei and Wei Xun settled down and didn''t have to worry about dying!


    "Bang!"


    In this turbulent flow, time seems to have no meaning, perhaps a few days and nights, or just a moment. When the suffocating breath in their hearts reached the critical point, they finally broke out of the void.


    At this time, what appears at the foot is no longer a sincere land, but a blue sea!

 Chapter 787

    Chimera naturally can not accurately find the mysterious place. After all, it is only a legendary strength. In the process of shuttling, it is inevitable that some errors will occur due to turbulence. In addition, the information given by the fleet is not perfect, and everything everyone knows is only a general direction.


    This is the main reason why Chen Feng doesn''t accept Lu Wei''s request. There is no specific location at all. If he sends a fleet, he doesn''t know how long it will take. In addition, it is uncertain whether the whole army will be destroyed, but in the past few months or even half a year, the survival probability of the other party will be minimized.


    Wei Xun and Lu Wei rested for a while before they could recover. After all, they were like rootless grass in the turbulence just now. If they had not been sheltered by Chen Feng, they might have become debris and disappeared into the void forever.


    Low level people can''t shuttle through the void. Those terrible turbulence alone are very terrible. It''s like a meat grinder that runs to the extreme. There''s no possibility of escape without strong strength.


    Is this the sea thousands of miles away?


    They spend most of their time in order, because a city with millions of people needs the superior to operate. For them, this is the best choice

 Chapter 788

    This is a deserted city. Perhaps it once had developed industry. It is the country''s leading metropolis, or a tourist attraction, which has attracted countless tourists. Now, it has only one identity, that is, a ghost city.


    There are many aspects of population disappearance.


    Frequent earthquakes, harsh environment and attacks by wild monsters may cause personnel relocation.


    Chen Feng has not seen such a scene for a long time. With the increasing strength of order, this deserted scene is obviously what it was a few years ago. At that time, order was waiting for prosperity, which was the most tragic time to fight with monsters. Now, the so-called monsters have long been expelled and killed, and rank order has built its own civilization on the ruins.


    A metropolis with millions of people and countless demon workers working all day, even if it has not developed into the brightly lit event in peacetime, it is hundreds of times stronger than here!


    If we lag behind, we will be beaten.


    Whether it is peace or doomsday, this is obviously an eternal truth.


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun followed with indifference. They were elders of order. They also experienced that kind of desperate war. Compared with chimera, their strength was naturally invincible, but it is undeniable that after countless wars, they had already become qualified soldiers.


    Sharp eyes stared around, and they acted as a competent escort.


    Chen Feng did not deliberately reveal his breath, but the breath of Lu Wei and Wei Xun lingered around. The devil represented chaos, and the monster condensed by the soul of beasts began to appear on Wei Xun''s head again after chimera disappeared, releasing the will to kill around.


    After about ten kilometers.


    A notice board appeared in Chen Feng''s sight, which said, "don''t be afraid, we will all die!"


    The billboard was originally a billboard, on which was the spokesman of a mobile phone, a thin frontline actress, but now, on her white face, these strange characters were written in blood.


    We''ll all die?!


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Chen Feng''s mouth. He could even imagine that a desperate survivor, finally crushed by life, cut off his fingers and wrote this seemingly admonishing but actually desperate word.


    No one will escape death.


    Without the emergence of the Savior, it is obvious that there has been an unimaginable despair. More than one million people are no different from an ant about to be watered by hot water in the face of disaster.


    Humans try to step away from the hot overhead, but the hot water affects too many places. Even if they have drained their physical strength and began to escape, when the hot water is poured down, their bodies turn red, the skin of their meat burns off, and the blood and meat inside are cooked and fall off, leaving only white bones, lamenting the injustice of the world.


    don''t be afraid


    No one can escape.


    What a piercing sentence.


    "My Lord."


    "There''s movement ahead!"


    Lu Wei''s low voice came from his ear, and then there was a trampling sound. An ugly wild boar came out with black sideburns and a pair of sharp fangs on both sides of his mouth. As for his eyes, he was flashing a look of hunger and madness. It seemed too hungry. The acid in his body burned his stomach, so that he no longer avoided, But chose to appear in front of Chen Feng and his party.


    Iron sideburns pig!


    A creature mutated from domestic pigs. The other party is not greedy and fat given by conventional domestic pigs, but has a wild nature unique to beasts.


    However, it is a little flustered now. It keeps sneezing and its limbs slide on the ground. It seems to bear some fear. If possible, it doesn''t want to step into this uninhabited land.


    Hunger is the original sin of all.


    The monster tries to solve the pedestrian in front of him as quickly as possible, and then hide back to his territory. If it succeeds, three humans are enough to keep it from eating for a month.


    "Boom!"


    Iron sideburns pig no longer hesitated, and stepped forward to attack.


    The battle ended soon. Even if the opponent was a yellow class monster, he was faced with a monster with a hundred souls and a human demon with super resilience.


    Weixun''s leather armor was damaged and his face was covered with plasma, but he seemed a little excited. He drew each other''s soul. After integrating the soul of a golden monster, the monster above his head obviously became more realistic.


    Iron sideburns pig''s flesh and blood is of no use to the party. After Wilson swallowed each other''s soul, he left the body in place!


    Not long after the crowd''s behavior, the ground stirred, and the monsters lurking in the dark corner divided each other''s bodies. After a full meal, they fell into silence again.


    The environment here makes Chen Feng feel strange.


    There are no people here, and monsters look like fear. Chen Feng''s perception is very clear. He can obviously feel fear and panic on those monsters.


    The feeling is like that there may be some kind of disaster around you at any time. You are in a high tension all the time, and you don''t even have the courage to look for food.


    This is not in line with the image of those monsters. A land without owners should have been a paradise for them to gallop, but at this time, these bloodthirsty monsters have become a imprisoned sheep, which is obviously a little strange.


    A dense forest suddenly appeared in front.


    No sign.


    After about 20 kilometers, the forest seemed so abrupt.


    Chen Feng''s powerful spiritual power spread out. In those jungles, he felt several powerful smells. He was not human, but still some monsters.


    The spirit of terror comes with some investigation ability. At the moment of perceiving each other, several general forms emerge in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Several meters long boa constrictors, giant like orangutans, and even some hill giants and lizards who should not have appeared in this world.


    It has been patronized by some plane shutters.


    But like those monsters in the city, they have great power. The hill giant is even one step away from reaching the top of the legend, but even so, it still lies on the ground like a stone. This is a very powerful camouflage. There is no more ingenious skill than camouflage a stone into a stone!


    It seems that the source of their fear is very terrible. Both the silver monsters and the golden stage hill giants choose to sleep to offset the dangers they may face.


    The party gradually walked into the jungle.


    A strong smell of blood came from a distance.


    "My lord..."


    Wei Xun lowered his voice and signaled that there was something strange ahead, while Chen Feng nodded and waved his hand, and the three walked towards the place where the smell came.


    Monkey essence.


    The ground is full of monkey spirits.


    For this kind of monster, Chen Feng had several contacts. Monsters mutated from monkeys even approached human intelligence for a time because of their intelligent brains.


    This is a whole population, more than 50. Even among the monkey spirits, it is a large population.


    Monkey spirits rarely live on land. They mostly live in trees. It can be said that in the jungle, their speed will get a 100% bonus. Even a strong man of the golden class may not be able to kill a silver monkey spirit, because their escape speed in the jungle is unique.


    But these monkey spirits are still dead!


    They are randomly placed on the ground, and the terrible thing is that they lack some parts, eyes, ears, nose and even one or two fingers, which is more like a disguised booty.


    Those who kill them take part of their bodies and serve as their own booty.


    incorrect!


    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly frowned. He squatted down and looked around carefully, but finally got an unbelievable fact.


    No footprints around!


    How is that possible!


    Are these monkey spirits killing each other? This question is not tenable at all. The other party has obvious marks of blade cutting, which is obviously attacked by external forces.


    But at the murder scene of a community where the monkey spirit died, it didn''t leave any footprints. All this seemed so strange.


    This is simply impossible!


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun were also stunned by all this. They all had good strength, but they thought they could not kill such a fast monkey spirit without leaving footprints.


    Are they some flying creatures?


    But this question is not tenable. The surrounding leaves do not fall in a large area. If there is a fierce chase, there will be a large number of fallen leaves and broken branches around.


    But now, the surroundings are even neat. It''s not so much a tragic chase as a slaughter of monkey spirits without any extra reaction.


    This is simply a unilateral massacre.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something. Something was approaching around him!


    The perception ability of legends is very sensitive. Legends have amazing perception ability for external element energy, various spell fluctuations, and even environmental abnormalities.


    Just a second ago, Chen Feng suddenly felt the abnormality around him. The space was like a stone thrown into the water, and there were some ripples. It was difficult for ordinary professionals to find this change. Both Wei Xun and Lu Wei were still silent in the mystery of exploring their steps, and did not find the changes around them.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Chen Feng''s expression became dignified. At this time, he even closed his eyes and shielded his body''s senses for a short time. He needed more mental strength to explore this uninvited guest.


    The power of the ring of frost and cold slowly lingers on his fingers. This special equipment can make Chen Feng''s willpower more focused, and the cold feeling dispels the redundant ideas in his heart.


    The other party seems to be completely hidden in the space, which is a very powerful hiding ability.


    Strength is not low.


    That is the realm above gold. This is a legend who is good at killing.


    Did the other party cause the death of these monkey spirits?


    Maybe, maybe not, but one thing can be confirmed is that the other party has no goodwill, and the faint killing on his body cannot be hidden. Even if it hides his emotions to the extreme, Chen Feng still feels that in a corner where no one pays attention, there are a pair of scarlet eyes looking at the group.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and felt everything. It seemed slow, but the time was only a few seconds, so that Wei Xun and Lu Wei didn''t even notice Chen Feng''s actions.


    "Poof!"


    It was the sound of drawing a knife. After observing for a period of time, the other Party chose to attack!


    Sound.


    north!


    At the same time, Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes and the devil''s lines spread on his body.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    The hot flame appeared in Chen Feng''s palm and finally turned into a long golden sword. He raised the endless sword, and his body immediately shuttled back and forth to the enemy he recognized with his perception.


    ¡ª¡ªBoom!


    all the time!


    Chen Feng is deliberately polishing his martial arts. The identity of the summoner can not become an obstacle to his strength. Especially after absorbing part of the epic blood, his body has also undergone some changes. The most intuitive change is that he is stronger and faster!


    Sacrificing the shadow, Chen Feng mastered the shuttle ability of the other party. Chen Feng, who blessed the shuttle speed of the shadow, was quite amazing and completely exceeded the scope captured by the naked eye. With a gust of wind, his figure burst into front of the enemy!


    Next, there is a confrontation!


    "Bang!"


    The fierce fire suddenly appeared, and the endless sword was held in Chen Feng''s hand and cut towards the enemy''s body. At this moment, a golden strange light curtain was almost formed around his body, which made it impossible for others to get close and escape!


    Simple border!


    Faint Qi shot out quickly!


    The energy of the flame closes the surrounding environment for five meters. No one can break this barrier now and in the next ten seconds, unless the other party is higher than Chen Feng. Of course, this may be very small!


    Power sputtering!


    With a strange golden smell shrouded, the enemy hiding on the side seemed a little surprised. It instinctively blocked, but did not fight back, because it also did not expect that Chen Feng would find its trace, and had not hesitated to launch the offensive.


    The strength of the other party is very strong. Even in front of this weakness, he can resist the attack of endless sword. You know, what Chen Feng holds in his hand is a real secondary artifact. At this moment, Chen Feng has a stronger idea of attacking and killing the other party.


    After a period of confrontation, Chen Feng got some news. The other party is a legendary strong man. He has a weapon that can resist endless sword. Maybe it will break if he can resist it only a few times, but various signs show that Chen Feng needs to speed up his attack and must kill the other party when the other party reacts.


    Chen Feng''s face showed a trace of perseverance. At this moment, he felt the pure power flowing in his body, so he did not hesitate to raise his arm again, just like splitting Huashan, all by instinct towards each other''s head!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 789

    instant.


    Chen Feng only felt that his heart was hot, and then he felt a mysterious heat flow flowing out of his heart, like a vast ocean, which was gushing into his brain!


    At this time, Chen Feng clenched his teeth, focused his eyes and did not dare to be distracted. This has reached the last step. There can be no mistakes. A little mistake may make his current efforts go in vain.


    The strength of this unseen enemy is also legendary. Without [endless sword] in hand, Chen Feng is almost impossible to win the other side.


    The reason is simple.


    The strength of the other party is very strong, and the terrible power is enough to smooth out any defects. Moreover, the other party also has the extremely strange stealth ability. If it is in a spacious environment, there is no doubt that the other party will be the winner.


    But now Chen Feng has an endless sword in his hand. He forms a border around him for more than ten seconds by relying on the power of secondary artifact. The other party''s most terrible stealth ability is restrained, and this is Chen Feng''s chance to turn over!


    Split Huashan!


    This move is described in one sentence, that is, cutting the Dragon scales on the dragon is as simple as cutting tofu!


    The endless sword can be regarded as a terrible weapon in today''s land and even the abyss. Especially with the blood of Chen Feng burning the Yan devil, the collision between fire and fire can break out unparalleled lethality.


    When the weapons are dominant, Chen Feng naturally wants to use this power to give the other party a fatal blow. Chen Feng almost broke out the strongest speed in history. With the shuttling ability of the shadow and the strength of the devil''s transformation, he waved six swords in a few seconds, and the time is only the past four seconds!


    But even so, Chen Feng did not feel happy about it. Instead, his veins sprouted, and his eyes turned red. It seems that before long, a blood eye will completely occupy the whites of his eyes.


    The barrier made by endless sword can only last about 15 seconds. With the initial attack, Chen Feng has little time left.


    Once the enchantment effect is lost, the monster in front of him will immediately escape. With the other party''s strange stealth ability, Chen Feng has nothing to do as long as he hides away.


    When you hit a boss with only residual blood, you suddenly shut down and went offline?


    This is an unacceptable fact for Chen Feng!


    In any case, even if you overdraw your strength, you should leave your right here. Especially, Chen Feng doesn''t dare to be distracted at this time. If you call, the other party is likely to fight back. Not only will the call be interrupted, but even he will face the threat of death.


    Because of this, Chen Feng can only rely on himself!


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    Chen Feng read these numbers silently in his heart. The decreasing numbers seem to have great pressure. Every time he shouted, Chen Feng''s arm expanded. At this time, the originally strong demon arm is like a sarcoma, and the blood vessels are as thick as small snakes, like a group of snakes climbing in his arms.


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun stood blankly aside. They were the golden giants and the top leaders of order. In the past, they didn''t know how many battles they had participated in and how many enemies they had killed. Naturally, they were talents.


    But now, they clearly know that Chen Feng is encountering the enemy, but they don''t even have the action of shooting. They don''t want to, but don''t know where the enemy is at all.


    Relying on the ring of frost and the perception ability given by the legendary power, Chen Feng noticed the faint breath of the enemy. Even the legendary strong were almost confused, not to mention the two golden strong? It can be said that if Lu Wei came alone, they would have become two cold bodies now.


    This is not nonsense, but the enemy''s strength is beyond imagination. During this period, Chen Feng waved several swords, but the other party is still struggling. Even the second artifact can block it for such a long time. The weapons created by order can hardly cause damage to the other party.


    Strong enemy!


    And a powerful enemy!


    Chen Feng''s face turned red, and his eyes had already turned blood red. He tried his best to reveal a "three!" which means that the enemy in front of him has been in his own hands for 12 seconds. If he can''t solve the other party in the last three seconds, the next time he wants to sneak attack the other party and imprison him in the border, it''s a fool''s dream, It''s impossible!


    "Dang Dang!"


    Chen Feng clenched the endless sword and roared like a beast at the end, roaring at the so-called fate.


    He has overdrawn all his strength!


    "Must die!"


    Chen Feng was burning with anger. The power of burning the devil poured out completely in his body. Perhaps it was because he was too angry. The whole person became a burning man. Because of excessive force, his nostrils even spewed blood. At the moment when the blood met the fire, it was evaporated, so that there was a smell of burning blood around him.


    A faint sense of fear emerged from the other party, and the enemy seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Come on!"


    The other party''s weapon is finally broken!


    Tick!


    At this moment, Chen Feng even seemed to hear the ticking of time.


    It''s time for the border crossing. At the same time, the golden border beside them is broken like an eggshell touched!


    Either kill each other or let each other escape here and become their own big trouble.


    Chen Feng''s pupil immediately shrinks into a thin line. He is like a wild cat who sees a mouse. Hunger has made it crazy. With the momentum of lightning, he raises his long sword, draws a golden arc and cuts straight ahead.


    "No!"


    Through the devil''s horn, Chen Feng caught a desperate roar at this time. Chen Feng can even see the panic expression on each other''s face.


    It shouldn''t have been like this.


    "Why would an existence with such a powerful force lose to a person..."


    "Pooh!"


    The wind is blowing!


    The other party''s thoughts suddenly stopped, because at the same time, Chen Feng cut his sword in the other party''s neck. In mid air, a red flower of plasma bloomed, and then a [figure] appeared on the ground.


    With the gushing blood, the head of the mysterious strong man flew up under the flame sword, and then his huge body fell to the ground. At the last moment before death, it seemed to be lamenting some injustice.


    Don''t be afraid, we will all die


    This sentence has an inexplicable degree of coincidence here.


    It seems to be wearing some kind of leather armor and holding a weapon similar to a machete in its hand. As for the neck, there are many small flesh and blood long tubes, which are connected with the head. In short, it reveals some oddities everywhere.


    [legendary strong man!]


    Chen Feng guessed right. The other party is indeed a legendary expert. Even if he is dead now, the smell of terror still lingers around. It is like a headless knight looking for his lost head day after day. When his soul finds his body, it will complete the resurrection!


    Chen Feng lowered his head and seemed dissatisfied. He spent so much effort. How could he give the other party a chance to revive?


    The endless sword is raised and nailed to the other party''s back. The terrible burning ability can damage the monster''s internal organs in a short time. Even if it is resurrected, the other party will only get a meaningless trunk.


    Weixun picked up the other party''s head, with four tentacles and two huge eyes on his face. The other party stared at the front, mixed with strong anger and reluctance.


    Even if it was just a head, it still had residual power. The figures of the monsters behind Wei Xun seemed unreal at this time. It seemed that they were under some pressure.


    There seems to be a pattern on the monster''s face.


    "Remove the tentacles above." Chen Feng said in a deep voice.


    No matter how terrible it was in front of the other party, it was just a corpse now. Wilson picked away those tentacles with his hand. He only felt that when he touched them, he felt a wet and slippery. This feeling was so disgusting, just like touching a rotten corpse in a foul smelling sewer. It was unbearable.


    Fortunately, Wei Xun didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of Chen Feng. No matter how disgusting, he lifted each other''s tentacles with his hands and exposed the hidden patterns.


    That''s a


    Bloody Brown claws!


    Chen Feng frowned. He was trying his best to search the memory in his mind. Because he had a certain connection with the abyss, he mastered a lot of knowledge. If he wanted to obtain it, he needed some time to identify and screen.


    Evil god: Mara!


    Power: weak divine power


    Nickname: beast king, black blood cheetah.


    Holy Emblem: it''s the bloody Brown claw in front of you


    Camp: chaos and evil


    Mastery abilities: bloodthirsty, evil beast, hunter, beast and monster, tracking.


    Believers: hunters, evil beasts, intelligent predators, Rangers, druids.


    Favorite weapon: Animal claw (claw wrist guard)


    Mara is a primitive Savage God, addicted to bloody hunting and killing. When he appeared, his appearance was a fierce beast with blood stained dark fur, just like a big cat, strong and flexible. He likes to inject fear into the hearts of his prey bit by bit, and then slowly smell and taste each other''s horror. The beast king has different names in different regions.


    What the abyss gives Chen Feng is not the knowledge of a single plane. Perhaps there are so many races living in it that many regions that he has never heard of or even imagined appear in his mind.


    He was called a "stalker" in the area of vihon Bay, a "Ripper" in the area of the great glacier and endless ice sheet, a "Blue Bear" by the barbarians in ushka, and a "he long" by the orcs in the highest forest.


    "Weihong Bay? Big glacier evil? What the hell is this?" after mastering so many strange knowledge at once, Chen Feng only felt that his brain was aching. He stopped exploring these areas. With his current strength, he can''t store too much knowledge. Excessive demand will turn him into a real idiot!


    As for each other''s teachings, Chen Feng even has a feeling of empathy.


    This is the way of Mara.


    Cruel and bloody killing and death are of great significance. The duel between hunter and prey is a critical moment of life and a critical moment to decide who lives or dies.


    You should regard every major task in your life as a hunt. Those who remain vigilant can live. You should act and hunt fearlessly in the wilderness. In any case, barbarism and passion are better than reason and prudence. Taste the blood of the thing that died in your hand, so do not kill prey from a distance.


    [taste the blood of the thing that died in your hand, so never kill prey from a distance.]


    Especially the last sentence, which makes Chen Feng think of the oddity just now. The monster was originally hidden in the distance. If he launched a long-range attack, even if Chen Feng could escape, Wei Xun and Lu Wei would definitely end in death.


    The reason why the legendary strong man didn''t take action at present was that the other party remembered the teachings of Mara and must taste the blood of prey in person instead of sneaking attacks from a distance.


    This is an arrogant madman!


    In Chen Feng''s view, this behavior is simply inexplicable. However, ordinary people don''t understand the brain circuit of evil gods. If they can understand it, Chen Feng may not be a mortal.


    In addition, there is an important point.


    When Mara hunts between countries, he prefers to use two shapes. Either has the same power, but the attack methods are different. When incarnated as a "beast", his appearance is a beast as tall as a man and like a big cat. His body is strong and flexible. His dark fur was splashed with blood, and his fangs and claws were dripping with blood. The beast form is unspeakable.


    When incarnated as the "hunting master", also known as the "wilderness Hunter", it is a 12 foot tall humanoid creature with thick black hair outside and red eyes. The other organs of the face are more appropriate than the wrinkles and deep holes composed of meat pieces than the nose and mouth.


    In addition, he has a pair of huge horns on his head. In this form, Mara can speak, and let his horns disappear and grow again at will, so as not to be hurt by his horns, but also to prevent the enemy from setting a trap for this point. When the hunting master appears, he is usually accompanied by a group of extremely large purgatory wolves (21).


    Noodles?


    When he came out, there were dozens of purgatory wolves around him, but the other side was an evil god. Maybe he just revealed some power a little, and countless wild animals were crazy about it.


    After digesting these memories in his mind, Chen Feng''s expression became a little dignified. Maybe he accidentally set foot in a resurrection area of gods.


    Just like Nara before, for the sake of strength, he did not hesitate to turn the people of a city into undead creatures. In this land, all creatures have become the targets of hunting because of the emergence of the God of hunting.


    And that''s why those monsters who clearly have the power of terror are so afraid, because they face a group of real hunters.


    Believe in the existence of Mara, a group of ultimate perverts who enjoy killing and hunting!


    Chen Fengmo was silent.


    After a while, he straightened up and accepted the fact.


    flee?


    Chen Feng denied the decision in his heart.


    The undeniable point is that Mara is terrible. There is a legendary believer of the other party here. Coupled with the news given by the fleet, it means that there is a team here.


    The other side is plotting to come to Mara? Or has Mara finished coming and appeared on this land?


    Chen Feng doesn''t know how.


    But one thing can be confirmed is that once Mara really comes, there must be a few strands of divinity on the other party.


    Kill Nara''s separation, and the bad devil has evolved and become a real god evil.


    The effect of divinity is very powerful. If Chen Feng can get some more divinity and inject it into the damaged plane, there is a great possibility of some sudden change and form a real world.


    High risk, high return.


    For Chen Feng, he knows how terrible the opponent he will face. However, once he can counter the opponent, his harvest will be unparalleled!


    Escape and advance?


    Chen Feng stared at the front, and the footsteps that had not moved had answered the question for him. He wanted to move on and meet the evil hunter for a while!

 Chapter 790

    Mara is a primitive Savage God, addicted to bloody hunting and killing.


    In civilized areas, Mara''s church is disgusted because its members (usually evil Orcs) are a very dangerous threat to the local residents; But in the frontier and wilderness areas, those who make a living by hunting, even if they are afraid of his cruelty, can only reluctantly pay tribute to him.


    Because hunters hunt for a living, believers can get some special blessings.


    The followers of Mara will form their own "hunting teams". Some activities are public during the day, while others only act secretly at night.


    This may be the source of the horror of monsters. No matter day or night, as long as a small negligence, it may lose its life.


    Mara''s faith has spread to many aspects, so many like-minded murderers regard it as faith.


    With invisibility and four tentacles, this corpse is undoubtedly a creature of other planes. They have a loyal faith in Mara and have been following each other to this strange land.


    A group of crazy hunters is undoubtedly a disaster for mankind.


    These hunters are not as terrible as insects and wild animals. When attacking, humans can defend more or less. Even if they are defeated, they can fight back.


    But the monster who has just died under his feet has extremely strange stealth ability. If Chen Feng had not possessed endless sword and frost ring, he might have died once he was close to him.,


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we finally win.


    Chen Feng frowned and tried to continue filtering some information about each other.


    Mara is an ancient god, which existed when the first beast hunted on the ground. He always hated the elves and allied with rose for a long time. For thousands of years, he has tried to seize the power of other gods, and achieved varying degrees of results.


    "Rose?" Chen Feng''s face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would ally with rose, but it smelled the same. Both of them were the leaders of the evil camp and had a strong desire to seize the power of other divine mansions.


    Mara''s existence has nothing to do with swallowing the energy in the void. Only swallowing the power of the God''s house can make him further.


    Of course, if you kill Marla, will you hate rose? There is no need to worry about this at all, because with Rose''s character, she may be eager for her allies to enter a period of weakness and swallow them up at one fell swoop.


    Cooperation with rose is a dangerous thing. No, there are more or less potential dangers in cooperation with the existence of the evil camp. Unless the other party is an orderly, there is a great chance that the so-called allies will fight each other before killing the enemy.


    Chen Feng stood where he was and didn''t say to go or move forward, which made Lu Wei and Lu Wei a little confused. However, they knew their identity. They could see that Chen Feng was in a state of thought. Therefore, they looked at each other and did their own escort work.


    The priests of Mara love hunting deeply. They especially like to make the process as dangerous as possible (whether for hunters or prey). Mara believers vigorously advocate the fun and benefits of hunting, resist the expansion of civilized activities and preserve the wilderness as much as possible. For this reason, they often launch predatory and destructive actions.


    Plunder and destruction.


    This is so consistent with what happened in this land.


    The clothes worn by priests in the ceremony are made of fur and heads peeled from the bodies of the most powerful beasts they fight with their bare hands (usually bears or cats, and some are owl headed bears, shifters or other strange creatures).


    Mara believers wear hunting horns around their waists and are covered with daggers: the interlayer between shoes and belts, the belt binding their forearms, the back neck (hidden in their hair), or under their armpits.


    When hunting in the forest, they prefer to wear red and brown clothes, which are usually covered with a mottled cloak mixed with black, gray and green. Those priests who want to attract attention will use various animal bones, tusks, claws or fur to form necklaces and hang them around their necks.


    Bones, tusks, claws and fur of prey?


    Chen Feng put his eyes on the monkey spirits. Those creatures were not ripped open. More often, they were killed at one blow, but each monkey spirit always lost some small parts.


    Fingers, ears or an eye.


    Various signs show that the original intention of those hunters to kill monkey essence is not for food, because they pay no attention to blood and meat, but just take away some insignificant organs. They may prefer this feeling of hunting to satiety.


    Hunters lurk aside and watch a whole race play in the forest. After the monkey spirit mutates, they have the intelligence of human teenagers. If they give each other enough time to develop for several generations, there will even be a humanoid group that is not weaker than human beings!


    The main reason why mankind has become a leader in this land is because of brain and IQ.


    They don''t have the strong power of beasts and the ability of birds to fly in the sky, but it is precisely because of thinking that they have built weapons with steel and gunpowder, and even a mountain can be destroyed in an instant. Because of thinking, after hundreds of years of research and thousands of years of imagination, they have created steel giants that can fly in the sky.


    This is the ultimate magic weapon of human success, wisdom.


    However, due to the energy storm, IQ no longer belongs to human beings alone, especially the monkey spirit, which tends to human beings, and the brain has been developed to the extreme. They try to complete their own evolution. When that day, the greatest enemy of human beings may come into being.


    But it was such a group of monkey spirits with unlimited potential that they fell quietly on the ground. From the moment they were stared at by the hunters, they were already dead.


    Now, the powerful hunter has become a prey, trapped in traps such as in the enchantment, and then slowly ground to death.


    Chen Feng grinned with self mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    He has gone farther and farther on the road of death. Because of the particularity of this land, it has attracted countless strong men to peep here, and evil gods are part of it.


    On the long road to becoming stronger, Chen Feng has encountered many evil gods or forces. The fallen angels represent the sun god, Nara''s separation and now Mara''s clues.


    Compared with the iron sideburns pig before, Chen Feng is more like a monster who doesn''t know whether he is hungry or full. He devours everything he can see. Any energy that can make himself stronger is his goal!


    The believers of the sun god were transformed into fallen angels by themselves, which is the greatest blasphemy for the gods. Nara painstakingly accumulated power in the human world in order to transform that land into a soil suitable for his own survival one day. However, under Chen Feng''s repeated offensives, not only the power was destroyed, but also the divinity was swallowed up and became a bad devil!


    Now, knowing that there may be an evil god in this land, Chen Feng not only didn''t leave, but also had a sense of excitement in his heart.


    Mara loves hunting, but who is the hunter in the wild jungle? Who is the prey? Sometimes it''s really hard to tell!


    Of course, I killed each other''s believers, a legendary strong man!


    If it is Mara''s standard, a legendary believer is nothing, because it is a well-known evil god. I don''t know how many strong people have gathered under it, but this is the human world, and there may be experts around, but this number is certainly not too much.


    This is a naked provocation.


    This is no different from the other party''s killing chimera. If Chen Feng loses an important helper, it is undoubtedly a declaration of war.


    From the moment he knocked down the hunter, the war between the two sides had begun.


    Even Chen Feng had a feeling that in the unknown jungle, there were a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him. The eyes showed a wild beast like crazy will, but he didn''t do it, but deliberately hid his killing opportunity.


    This may be a psychological hint, because this land is likely to have been transformed. The influence of an evil god is enough to destroy the self-confidence of many strong people.


    But there is no doubt that the legendary Hunter died. Even if Mara didn''t pay attention at this time, it will be a certainty that the enemy will invade here as the hunter didn''t show up at his feet.


    There''s not much time left for Chen Feng. Don''t play meaningless chase with Mara. It''s like looking for death.


    This is an important news that Chen Feng got after exploring that knowledge.


    Mara holds the clergy of tracking and hunting. Like a carpenter who deals with wood all his life, she may be able to make the tools she needs by closing her eyes.


    In this jungle, once a competition with Mara is formed, what Chen Feng should do is not to fight desperately, but to escape desperately!


    It''s like birds flying into the air and fish swimming into the water. For Mara, jungle combat can undoubtedly give the other party the greatest blessing!


    Therefore, this is still a blitz.


    Find the trace of Mara, release all summoned beasts and suppress each other with the potential of thunder. A legendary person is nothing, but eight legendary strong people fight together. Unless the other party comes, his strength has broken through the epic level. Otherwise, there is no possibility of escape!


    The power of the gods is very great.


    If an ordinary person obtains a wisp of divinity, he is likely to advance directly to the legendary field!


    Of course, the premise is that ordinary people can perfectly integrate the wisp of divinity. More often, the powerful energy will corrode the will of ordinary people and turn them into a monster with distorted mind and appearance.


    This may be the evil taste of some evil gods. They will deliberately bury some things and then disclose the information in the form of treasure. Those treasure seekers go crazy towards their destination, but after some killing and fighting, they often get some [contaminated] treasures.


    Once contaminated by those treasures, even the most powerful explorers will become distorted life bodies. They retain all their memories and even thinking, but their appearance and character have become another form.


    Can you imagine that they have eyes all over their body, or black hair in their mouth. In addition, some people are even completely animal like. They grow tails and tusks that are only beasts. They are afraid of the sun and like to devour living creatures. They wander around the tomb like ghouls.


    [polluter]


    This is the name of these beings.


    In addition to evil gods, other gods are not as noble as imagined. In the eyes of most gods, there is no difference between human beings and an ant.


    In order to satisfy their curiosity or some research, humans take animals as the blueprint of the experiment, inject a group of toxic bacteria such as syphilis into monkeys, and transplant human ears into mice to test whether they can be grafted and regenerated.


    For the gods, human beings are undoubtedly a little mouse. The changes that lead to body variation and soul distortion may be just a simple curiosity or a so-called research.


    [polluters] it really exists. If there is a ranking, they are even more disgusting than demons. Both their appearance and crazy souls make them life bodies that all intelligent creatures resist.


    Chen Feng gained a lot of knowledge from the abyss, and even painted the faces of some polluters in his mind. Even after he learned all this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Disgusting, weird, twisted.


    If we describe it in detail, every polluter is no weaker than the bad devil. It is a huge pool of mud, mixed with the cries of countless limbs and the dead, while the head is a little girl.


    Under the cultivation of Chen Feng, bad demons seem to have completed a fantastic evolution.


    Devil - polluter - Divine sin.


    Perhaps only those who have experienced the process can understand that it is an evil ceremony accompanied by killing and swallowing. Of course, there are many blessings. Even if there is a problem in one of the links, the bad devil will not become today''s divine evil, but stay at the level of polluter.


    If Chen Feng is given another chance to choose, he may not repeat all this. This is like a nightmare. After waking up, no one will want to revisit everything before.


    "Let''s go." Chen Feng took the lead in stepping forward. The two people behind him didn''t refute. They followed closely and began to act towards the unknown field ahead.


    The goal of this time has been determined, that is, the divinity of malafen.


    Wealth insurance.


    Chen Feng has many choices, such as cultivating summoning animals, integrating into damaged planes, and even swallowing by himself. Mara has the ability to hunt and track. Once Chen Feng completes swallowing, he may be able to obtain some such combat skills.


    Divinity.


    It''s like an attractive fruit.


    Even Chen Feng is completely wrapped by greed at this time. His purpose is very simple


    Find Mara and kill him!

 Chapter 791

    Chen Feng and his party quickened their pace.


    The death of the legendary hunter will soon be known to his companions. Before that, he must find each other''s base as quickly as possible.


    "The stealth ability is really strange. Is there no way to crack the other party''s ability?" Chen Feng frowned and thought: "burning demons can''t appear now. That''s my card in the face of Mara. Excellent prey will escape at the fastest speed when they smell danger. Once they feel danger around, they are very likely to hide."


    Chen Feng''s head worked, but he still rushed forward.


    The jungle land is endless, all of which are poor mountains and rivers. In the hot and humid jungle, countless monsters hide in it. When walking all the way, I don''t know how many strange creatures I met, including some golden beasts. However, under the cover of hunters, those monsters don''t dare to show up at all, but curl up in their own caves like turtles, Dare not reveal their whereabouts.


    Chen Feng has a panoramic view of all these.


    This land has hidden dragons and crouching tigers, but the real owner must be the hunter under the command of Mara. The other party has outstanding stealth ability, which ordinary people can''t distinguish at all. Unless it is a higher level or an evil god, it can easily find the other party.


    In this terrible state, once the other party has two legendary hunters, even Chen Feng must face a crisis.


    "Higher order or evil god?" Chen Feng repeated what he had said before. At this time, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He opened his palm and an iron box appeared in his hand.


    Chen Feng looked a little excited.


    Yes, although ordinary people can''t tell each other''s whereabouts, they have the eyes of an evil god in their hands.


    Vick''s magic eye!


    This is the treasure he got from Elvin!


    "You stay here, don''t push forward with me." Chen Feng didn''t hurry to open the iron box, but ordered the two behind him.


    This mission is no small matter. The purpose is to kill Mara!


    Even if the other party falls on this land, it is much more terrible than ordinary legends. With Lu Wei''s strength, once they go deep, they can be said to be ten dead and no life.


    "You hide and I''ll contact you later."


    "Yes!"


    They also knew that their strength was not obvious. In addition, seeing the terrible posture of the legendary hunter, they had a faint fear of those monsters. Therefore, after listening to Chen Feng''s command, they hid nearby and waited for Chen Feng to call later.


    After leaving the two in place, Chen Feng doubled his speed. After acting for some time, he put his hand on the iron box and gently opened it.


    At the moment of opening the iron box, a chaotic picture appeared in front of Chen Feng, mixed with many scenes that are difficult to describe.


    It seems like a projector, revealing to itself the experience of Vic''s life.


    Naturally, there is not much valuable information. Most of them are murderous or cruel acts of the other party. This strange scene reminds Chen Feng of the polluter.


    Those evil gods scattered some items around the world, waiting for explorers to find them, and then when they got them, those items would imperceptibly affect others'' inner world and turn them into a distorted monster!


    "Is this eye that Vick intended to leave to the outside world?"


    In this way, this is indeed some secret thoughts, and I am very afraid.


    However, this possibility is very small. After all, like the eyes are also an important part of the body. Even if Vic is crazy, he will not dig out one of his eyes in order to corrode the souls of other intelligent creatures.


    But even so, Chen Feng still can''t take it lightly. Just like last time, an oversight will fall into the confused illusion. At that time, he can''t distinguish between reality and illusion. Chen Feng is very likely to sleep here. Even his soul is controlled by vikna and becomes a matchmaking puppet of the other party.


    If he had to, Chen Feng really didn''t want to use the power of the other party, but at this time he had no other way.


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth, and then grabbed vikna''s magic eye with one hand. Suddenly, he felt that everything around him had changed. The original trees had become a mass of green energy, and the stones were black. There were many dense colors under the ground.


    Perspective?


    Color discrimination?


    Vick''s magic eye endows Chen Feng with accurate vision exploration in a strange way, but there are also pain in his mind at this moment.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Chen Feng adjusted his breathing. When using Vick''s magic eye, his mental power was in a state of rapid consumption.


    The only good thing is that he restrained the power of his eyes with his strong spiritual power. As long as his spiritual power is not deficient, the other party will not pollute himself.


    Become a polluter?


    This is more painful than death!


    Chen Feng did not use Vick''s magic eye for a long time. After learning his ability, he put the magic eye in the iron box again.


    According to previous attempts, Chen Feng can use each other for 15 minutes before his mental strength is exhausted, and one thing to remember is that he must stop using before his mental strength is exhausted!


    After resting in place for a period of time, Chen Feng didn''t start to move forward until his mental strength was completely restored. This jungle is bigger than expected.


    Suddenly, a strong smell of blood came from the air.


    This... Chen Feng''s pupils shrunk and confirmed that the blood smell was stronger than ordinary imagination, just like a river formed by blood in front, which was very pungent!


    Where did you get so much blood?


    Where are the people in the city?


    One idea flashed by. Chen Feng slowly breathed out a breath and pressed down the thoughts in his heart before he stepped forward again.


    In the dark jungle, Chen Feng is like a lost lamb. In front of him is a huge monster. The other party opens his blood basin and swallows all living creatures.


    If you guessed right, the sacrifice belonging to Mara has begun.


    I''m still a little late.


    But this is not a time for blind thinking. Chen Feng must move forward to know what happened here.


    The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger, and in front of Chen Feng, there are a piece of collapsed trees, full of thousands. The surface of those trunks is very smooth. They are not cut off, but cut in two with one blow. These are not important. The bodies that really attract Chen Feng''s attention are those placed on the ground.


    There were human beings and wild animals. Tens of thousands of bodies fell aside. The scene was terrible. Even Chen Feng couldn''t help holding his breath!

 Chapter 792

    Hunter camp.


    Surrounded by many other dimensional monsters, burly giants, ugly trolls, clawing jackals and some invisible hiding people.


    The first was an orc, who was naked on his upper body, full of scars, one of which was still bleeding. It seemed that it had just been cut open not long ago.


    Each other''s blood drops on the ground and mixes with the surrounding blood.


    Chen Feng came late after all. The sacrifices lying here were beyond his imagination. Many of them were professionals because there was a little energy in each other''s blood.


    There were so many dead people that Chen Feng couldn''t confirm whether there were order soldiers.


    Rescue?


    It doesn''t make sense anymore.


    Hunters have amazing killing ability. They must kill with one blow. This is the basic ability that every believer must master. The vital points of the dead are attacked. Even if there is an epic therapist here, they can''t revive each other, because their lives have long passed.


    The orc is a legend!


    The other party is very tall, close to two meters and five meters. The corners of his mouth droop slightly, showing abnormal indifference. His eyes are like wild animals. There is ferocity in indifference.


    There is more than one legendary strong man around, which is Chen Feng''s sixth sense.


    At this time, Chen Feng stretched out his hand to hold Vick''s magic eye. In an instant, everything in front of him changed. The area where the sacrifices were stacked became blood red, while the first ORC was green, and other creatures also distributed different colors. At this time, dozens of white light spots also appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    [hiding]


    Like the enemy Chen Feng killed before, he is also a hunter who is good at hiding traces. The dozens of white lights are strong and weak, and the strongest one is like day. After watching for a long time, even his eyes will feel some tingling.


    Chen Feng''s body shrank back.


    It seems that the brighter the light is, the stronger the strength is. The hiding person is much stronger than the orcs or the legendary hunters before. The strength of the other party is at the peak of legend. He is also a monster who stepped into the epic with half a foot!


    Be careful!


    Chen Feng''s ultimate goal is Mara. Once he is watched by the other party, he can''t deal with it by himself. But once he lifts the bottom card, he will fall into the disadvantage when facing Mara.


    Moreover, after seeing that Mara sent so many terrorist believers at one time, Chen Feng became more and more afraid of his strength.


    Light from his men, the other party has surpassed nailuo!


    Nailuo is the bare pole commander. He has to do everything himself, and Mara has gathered such a team. Especially these monsters believe in killing, and their combat effectiveness may be higher.


    The other party seems to be holding a ceremony. There is no doubt that it is a ceremony to sacrifice Mara!


    When believers do such things, they often have strong clarity. One reason is that the gods of faith can lower the strength they need, and the other reason is to use countless blood to cut the dimension and let each other appear on this land.


    Of course, Mara can''t come directly. The other party''s strength is too strong and will be excluded by the world. Even if the other party is strong, if it is an enemy of a world, even if it doesn''t die, its strength will be weakened by 90%, and it will completely become a lost dog.


    Therefore, if this is a sacrificial ceremony, Mara''s strength will not be too strong, and her strength will linger in legends and half step epics.


    Chen Feng held his breath and put himself in an extremely quiet situation. Because of the legend, he could even control his heartbeat and beat weakly every five seconds. He was waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    Night fell.


    A group of hunters soon gathered by the campfire. The first Orc glanced at the others and said in a strange tone: "our Lord needs more prey, and our Lord will come in blood!"


    At this time, Chen Feng has been able to determine that the other party''s purpose is to summon the arrival of Mara, and these blood is the sacrifice needed by the other party!


    How cruel!


    Chen Feng''s pupil contracted into a thin line.


    In the past, most of the objects he used to summon were monsters and insects, but in front of him, most of them were human beings. Those monsters not only occupied here, but also killed all the original owners here.


    The surrounding land also has a thick smell of blood.


    It seems that such a sacrifice is not the only one!


    As a Summoner proficient in sacrifice, Chen Feng took a little look and determined this!


    This is the evil god!


    Regardless of the life and death of ordinary people, for them, how to occupy this land in the fastest time may be the ultimate goal.


    Chen Feng can''t accept the other party''s killing like this, because this is his home. A robber burned, killed and looted so recklessly in front of himself, which made Chen Feng angry.


    The other party must pay some price!


    The blood around became more and more intense, and the hunters began to pray, mostly about their respect for Mara. These believers were ferocious people, even in the original dimension, they were some notorious criminals.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure emerged from the air.


    Chen Feng obviously felt the terrible pressure. He raised his head and stared at the front. He saw a faint virtual shadow at the top of the blood.


    The other party is a huge ferocious creature with black fur and scarlet face. It is difficult to describe the other party''s appearance in words. It is like a fusion of all predators, full of wild and extreme breath!


    "Mara!"


    Chen Feng shouted such a name from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he didn''t stand up, but lay on the ground, as if he were one with the earth, and his own breath completely disappeared!


    This is just a virtual shadow. The real Mara has not appeared yet!


    The other party is looking at everything around. If it is really dangerous, the other party will choose to escape at the first time. Mara is dangerous and cautious.


    This is the ability of a qualified hunter. Only by being more careful can he hunt his prey in the dangerous jungle!


    Now is not the time to shoot. What Chen Feng has to do is hide his breath and give a fatal blow when the other party really comes.


    Hunters are always patient.


    Facing this sacrificial ceremony that had no problem at all, Mara looked at it for an hour. Several times, Chen Feng felt a cold look on his head. The ring of frost played a role. The cold breath of the other party made him look like a lifeless stone.


    After all, it''s just a part of Mara. Her power is not as powerful as her body. Therefore, she can''t be aware of an uninvited guest peeping at her.


    Time passed slowly. A quarter of an hour later, Mara stopped looking. Then, a wild and crazy breath began to flow in the air.


    Chen Feng stared at the front with no emotion in his eyes: "finally... There!"

 Chapter 793

    Patience is the most basic means for hunters, because they need patience to judge the prey they are about to catch.


    This is definitely a process of wits and courage.


    Surrounded by Mara believers, but even so, the cautious evil God patiently patrolled around before he began to really come.


    For Chen Feng, in today''s situation, he plays an outsider, neither a hunter nor a prey, but puts himself out of the way. He can easily observe everything, but when the time is right, he can cut into the battle in an instant.


    The other party is coming!


    Mara has two forms, and the split that appears on this land is a [hunting master]


    The body is covered with thick black hair, and the eyes are flashing red. The other organs of the face are more appropriate than the crepe and deep holes composed of meat pieces than the nose and mouth. In addition, he has a pair of huge horns on his head.


    This is Mara!


    At the moment of each other''s appearance, the corpses under their feet suddenly began to wither, and the blood seemed to evaporate and slowly disappeared in place.


    Mara''s body is wrapped in blood mist. He is swallowing the power of flesh and blood. When it is completely completed, his strength will enter a new level!


    The other party still seemed very cautious. It ordered the believers around to gather around him. In the process of swallowing, the air on the whole land seemed to be heavy.


    "Do it!"


    Chen Feng''s ruthless eyes reflect a fierce light. This is a rare opportunity. Once Mara absorbs all the sacrifices, his strength will certainly reach a high point. At that time, the difficulty of killing each other will be greatly increased!


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, chimera''s huge body directly collided with the past. It did not choose to fly, but rushed forward in an aggressive attitude!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    At this moment, the strength of chimera''s explosion may be comparable to that of an aircraft carrier. The terrible vibration is like an earthquake. The whole land begins to fall apart, and terrible cracks appear on the ground. Taking chimera as the attack point, a blast wave is formed!


    Raise your neck and roar!


    The three heads immediately fired energy bombs of three attributes, and suddenly burst into the crowd. Those believers around were badly hurt before they even knew what had happened. In a moment, people turned upside down. Many believers lost their lives directly and those who died could not die again!


    Chen Feng did not summon the second summoning beast, but looked at everything carefully. At this time, his left hand was completely held on Vick''s magic eye.


    Suddenly, like the shadow of the day, it came from one side, and the target was chimera''s chest!


    Hiding!


    "You are waiting!"


    When Chen Feng spoke, he suddenly stepped out and turned into a strong flame, walking towards the day!


    In the flame, a demon loomed, bathed in magma, with infinite power.


    This is Chen Feng''s state of exerting his blood to the extreme, cooperating with the eyes of Vientiane to create a terrible illusion around him, which can strangle the enemy in his soul!


    Holding Vik''s magic eye, Chen Feng can feel a lot of energy. As soon as he gets close to the hiding person, he feels that ferocious and fierce faces appear in front of him, including countless zombies, monsters, ghosts and demons, which seem to tear his soul to pieces.


    This is a powerful hunter!


    "Good guy! How many people did the other party kill? They could be so murderous. If it weren''t for legends, the Kung Fu of the first round of the ordinary golden stage would be completely submerged by this murderous spirit, and then torn to pieces by those angry souls. Even ordinary legends can''t get close, and it''s hard to get out if they get close, but these are useless against me. Endless sword, split it!"


    Chen Feng''s burning devil''s real body suddenly became powerful, and a powerful force vibrated like ripples. In addition, a long sword burning endless flame split out, and the surrounding resentful souls were immediately broken.


    These resentful souls are more like a kind of soul attack. After the other party kills the enemy, he extracts the other party''s soul for swallowing. Now, Chen Feng''s demon body is combined with an endless sword and destroyed it with one blow. Obviously, Chen Feng is better!


    "Roar!"


    Just after Chen Feng burst through all this, there was a harsh roar in front of him. It was the hiding person who felt angry. Anyone whose soul was frustrated might feel angry!


    At this time, the other party has regarded Chen Feng as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He vowed to open his belly and tear his soul, which can solve his hatred!


    Suddenly, the attack was completed at one go, and a brilliant light point came.


    On this white light, like countless white Epiphyllum looming, the other party is proficient in killing. It is obviously one of the famous strong men under Mara!


    "Do you think this will make me arrest? It''s a joke!" Chen Feng smiled grimly. When the other party was only one step away from attacking himself, his body suddenly became very slow. I saw a white bone Scepter raised quietly not far away.


    ¡ª¡ªRetardation!


    At this time, Saruman appeared. As soon as he appeared, he directly restrained the speed of the hiding person and greatly reduced the number of killers. This is not the end. Half step epic naturally needs experts of the same level to compete. At this moment, a hot flame suddenly came and a long whip was thrown towards the light!


    "Border!"


    When life and death were at stake, Chen Feng naturally released all means. At this time, with a shake of his wrist, a terrible flame swept around. The mood of impermanence of life and death suddenly wrapped in all directions, vaguely forming a cage world of about five meters around!


    "Kill me!"


    A scream, the voice just fell, and a small fist suddenly exploded in the border. The fist was not big and seemed so insignificant in this terrible battlefield, but the performer had a momentum of courage and no progress. Under the superposition of this momentum, the fist suddenly became larger and blasted violently towards a certain point of the border!


    "Boom!"


    After a concussion, the fist made a roaring sound, as if the fist had become a living creature.


    His fist remained strong. He drew a strange arc in the air, suddenly shrunk, then burst up, Chi La, as if shrunk to an inch, and directly blasted at a certain place in the barrier. At the same time, a stream of blood suddenly spewed out in the void. With this blow, he finally hit the hiding person hard!


    At the same time, the burning devil also flashed into the border. This is the flame world. He came here like a duck to water, and his strength is 30% stronger!


    The next second, he suddenly made a surprised move. Seeing that he opened his arms and stopped at his waist, he hugged the existence hidden in the void. In an instant, the fire was burning, and the burning devil was like self explosion, and the terrible blasting force exploded in the border!

 Chapter 794

    If Chen Feng wants to kill Mara, he must first eradicate all the other party''s right and left arms. Chimera seems violent, but it''s just a strategy to lure the enemy. Chen Feng''s real purpose now is not Mara, but the hiding person hiding aside!


    The other party has the power of half a step epic, coupled with the strange stealth ability, which can be described as terrible. Once it is disturbed around, Chen Feng and the summoning beast are in danger. Therefore, Chen Feng set up this bureau to solve the hidden dangers so that he can let go of his body and mind to meet Mara!


    The burning devil appeared like a warning. The moment she saw each other, flora escaped from the border as fast as she could.


    The terrible explosion sounded in the border!


    Even Chen Feng''s right arm holding the endless sword trembled. He felt that he couldn''t grasp it and was about to throw it out.


    ¡ª¡ªBlasting!


    The burning devil squeezes heat energy into the air through his pores. The power generated in a moment is hundreds of times more terrible than the magic cannon!


    Even if the strength of the hiding person is extraordinary, under the fist power of Fula and the self explosion of the burning devil, even if he doesn''t die, he must be seriously damaged, and his strength has been more than 50% weaker. Until now, the other party can''t pose any threat to Chen Feng and his party!


    ¡ª¡ªBlasphemy!


    Everything happened in an instant, and the total time was not even more than four seconds. At this time, chimera''s body suddenly flew back. The legendary Orc hit chimera''s chest with a stick, which caused the other party''s attack to be stopped!


    The oldest syllable of the abyss came out of the beast population. This is an evil language. As a loyal believer of Mara, it seems to have received some rewards!


    After witnessing all this, the legendary ORC was furious. He immediately jumped up and killed Chen Feng. He could feel the terror of the weapon in Chen Feng''s hand. That''s why he knew that convenience was the initiator of the boundary. The thief should catch the king first. Only by defeating the other party can he rescue the hiding person trapped in it!


    Don''t underestimate any legendary creature!


    Because the realm is different, even if a coward is promoted to legend, he must become a conspiracy master!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Cried flora.


    She just punched the hider in the chest and retreated with one punch. Obviously, she didn''t hit enough. At this time, she twisted, hooked, split and pressed with exquisite techniques, which immediately blocked the forward movement of the legendary Orc!


    In the promotion of legend, Fula has entered the realm of no thought, and even integrated a trace of true martial arts. Now she has superior strength and has a trace of real martial arts when she exercises her boxing skills.


    No move wins!


    Fula is not like the specific attack at the beginning. With this twist, hook, chop and pressure, she has completed all kinds of moves. This is not gnawing old, but innovation!


    "Boom!"


    The legendary Orc is not easy to bully. He tried to fight back and immediately raised his long stick to his fists. At this moment, it felt that the fist contained an extremely powerful sense of destruction, like destruction.


    How can this happen? The other party is obviously flesh and blood. Why does it have such terrible lethality?!


    The legendary Orc doesn''t know that as a boxing master, FRA''s flesh and blood have already been quenched. At this time, as long as she adds some divinity, this fist and foot can become a real artifact!


    "Bang!"


    The legendary orcs collided with fra. They only felt that they were collided by tens of thousands of kilograms of force one after another, and each withdrew from a distance of 100 meters before they stopped.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar!


    As soon as the legendary ORC was breathing, he was shrouded by a dragon breath. The orange mushroom cloud rose violently in the size of an acre of field. The surrounding black fog swept away the bodies of many cult believers!


    When the Buddha sun came out, the thick fog dissipated. A clean space appeared on the ground and in the air.


    The trees on all sides were destroyed by the earthquake, and the solid stones were destroyed and annihilated into ash.


    The battle is about to collapse!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s border has been broken, and the burning devil is still holding horizontally. Its muscles are tight. It seems that everything in his arms wants to break free. Under the attack of several parties, the strength of the hiding person has been weakened to the extreme. It obviously takes some time to escape.


    But will Chen Feng give him this time?


    At this time, Chen Feng joined the battle group. A sword came from the front. The endless sword was ten times or a hundred times higher than ordinary weapons in terms of sharpness and ferocity.


    The hiding person immediately felt the hot heat in front of him. The airflow cut and separated from both sides with a wheeze. He knew that once he was hit, he would turn into nothingness!


    struggle!


    The hiding person was instantly angry and eager to survive. At this time, his strength began to rise unrestricted. Even the burning devil''s arms could not support for long. It seemed that they would be opened in the next second!


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    Perhaps the other party can break away from the embrace of the burning devil in less than a second, but Chen Feng has the power to shuttle, and suddenly disappears in place. When he reappears, the endless sword has pierced the hiding person''s neck!


    Chen Feng has Vik''s magic eye. Naturally, he can find the weakness of the other party. He is attacked and killed by secondary artifact. Even if the hiding person is still unwilling, he can only die with hatred. The burning devil obviously feels that his struggle is getting smaller and smaller. After a period of time, the other party is paralyzed on the ground and obviously dead!


    This is an unfair duel!


    If it''s a one-on-one situation, even if it''s burning the Yan devil, the odds are only fifty-five. As for Chen Feng, although he holds the endless sword, he is still ten dead and no life. There''s no chance of winning, but there''s no so-called fairness in this land!


    As long as we win, no one will laugh at us, no matter how mean the means are.


    Bullying less with more is the way of fighting that Chen Feng believes in!


    "Wow!"


    On the other hand, the legendary ORC was also exhausted under the attack of Fula and bad demons. It stepped back and tried to escape. But Fula''s speed was amazing. She punched each other on the back and broke each other''s spine. In a moment, she collapsed to the ground for convenience, and even the most basic ability to move no longer existed!


    The battle at hand has been decided!


    The two right-hand arms of the hideout and the legendary Orc have been cut off by Chen Feng. Next


    At this time, Chen Feng put his eyes in the air. Once the arrival is carried out, he can''t interrupt halfway, which means that even if Mara finds something, he can''t escape back to the original dimension.


    "The hunter became prey!"


    After Chen Feng turned into a burning devil and said a word, he waved his arm. The summoning animals around him were like crazy and rushed towards the air!

 Chapter 795

    In fact, there are some similarities between Chen Feng and Mara. They all rely on killing to improve their strength.


    Chen Feng uses the dead body as a sacrifice to summon, and Mara can directly absorb the soul to make up for the strength he needs.


    Everything in front of him has proved Mara''s ambition. He tried to hold a hunting ceremony!


    If everything goes well, the strength of the other party will cross to a strong state and sacrifice with a city''s life. Chen Feng originally thought that the other party''s strength is only half an epic. It can be seen that after seeing everything in front of him, his eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. If the other party is really allowed to complete the sacrifice, Mara will completely enter the epic!


    This is also the reason why Chen Feng decided to take action!


    It is definitely not wise to be hostile to an evil god, but this is a chaotic era. Only by constantly accumulating strength can we face all difficulties in the future.


    If you don''t provoke each other, Mara will not become his own ally. If you kill each other, you may get unexpected gains.


    After weighing, Chen Feng chose the latter.


    A powerful thought was fluctuating in mid air, and this powerful thought drove many airflow fluctuations.


    Under the influence of powerful ideas, the air flow changes and condenses from time to time, vaguely showing all kinds of virtual shadows, including ferocious demons, huge beasts, orcs with steel forks, vampires with two sharp teeth, giants ten meters tall, and strange races with eyes in the center of their eyebrows.


    These virtual shadows are strong without exception.


    But in the end, these strong people are flowing with scarlet plasma. Obviously, these existence are all Mara''s prey!


    At the moment when the powerful idea fluctuated and was silent, Mara''s true face gradually came out of the changeable air waves.


    This feeling is like from illusion to reality, and it is like a fantasy world coming out, which gives people incomparable shock and a sense of destruction from nothing.


    "Is this Mara?"


    At this time, Chen Feng murmured to himself, only feeling that his voice was a little hoarse.


    Because of his own attack, the other party did not complete the absorption, but was forced to interrupt the sacrifice, at least losing 40% of the sacrificial power.


    But even so, the strength of the other party is still so terrible, which is a deterrent force worse than the lava beast. The other party is a pure hunter. In the wild, most of them will hunt their prey by lurking. If they are found by the prey, they will not choose to escape, but fight head-on and bite off the prey''s neck.


    At this time, Chen Feng really understood what evil gods are.


    The decay of the flesh and the shortness of life are not insurmountable for them.


    A terrible thrill broke out in the body!


    Chen Feng trembled. It was like entering an ordinary man into the wild jungle. He was stared at by a terrible monster!


    "Call!"


    Chen Feng felt a great sense of urgency. He didn''t expect that even if he didn''t step into the epic, the other party''s strength exceeded many old lava giants.


    Chen Feng pressed down at the fastest speed, and the palm of his right hand was directly attached to the hiding person''s head. A circle of blood ripples appeared around.


    A moment later, a coffin appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The demigod mummy who signed a fair contract with Chen Feng appeared. It was still tied with yellow cloth strips. It looked like a corpse buried for countless years, but at the moment of being summoned, it was in the position of two eyes and suddenly reflected two black lights.


    Eyes like black holes shot at Mara, trying to catch his soul and bury it in his coffin.


    ¡ª¡ªSoul devour!


    As the top strongman, the fighting talent of the demigod mummy is quite amazing. Even though it also knows the horror of Mara, it needs to obey Chen Feng''s orders in the next few minutes because of the contract.


    The black hole is refracted in the air and transformed into an illusory arm, just like the netherworld purgatory. There are sharp nails on the arm. The sharp nails lock Mara''s trace and want to trap it in place!


    "Boom!"


    Mara also waved his right arm, and the black energy was suddenly shattered by brute force. Then, a black shadow ejected from the ground and waved its claws to chimera.


    It''s so sudden!


    One second ago, Mara fought with the demigod mummy, but now his goal is chimera!


    "Puff!"


    The faucet in the middle of chimera was immediately cut into a terrible wound, and the blood was like a fountain, forming a blood mist in mid air!


    Mara''s movement didn''t stop. His face, which was made of many wild animals, showed a ferocious look at this time. Chimera was trying to fight back. Her body was badly hurt again. When she saw Mara jumping up and falling down, she stamped chimera''s spine with one foot!


    It''s useless!


    What is 100% certain is that chimera has been abandoned. Not only the faucet has been cut, but also the spine has been severely damaged. Even if it is cured, it will take a long process to recover.


    In the face of the siege, Mara chose the most violent and direct way, that is, counterattack. The other party succeeded. It not only avoided the attack of the half body mummy, but also abandoned chimera at one stroke. The land was stained with blood!


    Standing aside, Chen Feng''s heart clicked, because the other party''s counterattack exceeded his cognition. Even if it was only a separate body, it had the power of the combination of legendary orcs and hiding people.


    The other party is not only powerful, but also faster than the general level, just like stepping into a shocking realm!


    Mara raised her head. This time, she focused her eyes on the half body mummy, as if she was still angry with the previous attack. She suddenly raised her head and pointed forward, and a strange mark appeared on the mummy''s chest.


    The next moment.


    The phantom of a sharp claw appeared in front of the demigod mummy, followed by the broken sound.


    The empty shadow claw that appeared in the air suddenly penetrated the chest of the demigod mummy, and the yellowing cloth outside was torn to reveal one of the pure black mummies.


    It was like being soaked in some special medicine. The skin on the corpse even had some elasticity, as if it had just died!


    Every powerful undead will sprout the same idea after entering a certain level of strength, that is, resurrection!


    Obviously, even in the long sleep, it can''t stop the half body mummy. For the resurrected field, I just don''t know what method the other party uses to keep alive and bathe in blood? Devour the soul? Or some kind of cruel magic?


    This is puzzling, but no one cares at present, because Mara has a new action. He raises his other arm. This time, the goal is the neck of the demigod mummy!

 Chapter 796

    ¡ª¡ªDemon transformation!


    At this time, unknown totems suddenly appeared on Chen Feng''s body. He used the shadow shuttle again and suddenly appeared on the left side of Mara. At the same time, endless sword also waved to each other''s head in an instant!


    When Chen Feng did all this, he didn''t even think about it, but acted instinctively!


    Mara can''t kill the demigod mummy!


    When Mala just hit chimera, Chen Feng clearly felt that Mala''s strength had been strengthened. The other party held the priest of hunting. Once he killed or hit the enemy, he could devour part of his life.


    Mara Vietnam is getting stronger!


    Once the other party successfully kills the demigod mummy, the other party''s strength will be strengthened again. At that time, he and even the summoning beasts around him will be shrouded in danger!


    So at that time, Chen Feng didn''t even have a chance to think. He suddenly attacked Mara!


    ¡ª¡ªRetardation!


    Saruman lurks aside. As a lich, he has amazing calmness. Raising his hand is a spell. Suddenly, the surroundings of Mara are wrapped in quicksand, so people can''t take extra steps at all.


    This spell is only aimed at Ma La, but Chen Feng has no influence. At this time, he waved his arm and waved the blade downward with the momentum of the full moon.


    "Hoo!"


    The endless sword is cut in the void!


    Mara disappeared in the same place in an instant and turned to appear more than ten meters away. He lowered his head like an angry Beast staring at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s goose bumps appeared at this time.


    "Shadow shuttle?"


    The other party also has this terrible ability!


    Chen Feng''s mind fluctuated violently. He could not retreat, and his mind without scruples rose from his heart.


    I am in the jungle and have been watched by beasts. At this time, I either kill the other party to avoid future trouble, or I will be broken by the other party and die in battle. It can be said that there is no third way!


    Chen Feng is observing each other. Mara is also examining Chen Feng and his party. When they just absorbed the sacrificial energy, it was these people who killed their loyal believers.


    Fula, bad devil, legendary burning devil, demigod mummy, Saruman and Chen Feng, in addition to chimera, who lost combat effectiveness, six legendary strong men stood around.


    When Mara absorbed energy, the six senses did not disappear. It clearly remembered that it was the [demon] not far away who gave orders just now!


    Among the six legendary strong men, Mara also felt a trace of anxiety. If the noumenon came, these small characters could be completely crushed to death with their bare hands, but now he is only a strand of separation after all. If a link goes wrong, he may suffer a crisis.


    After thinking about it, Mara said loudly, "blaspheming me was originally a capital crime. If you are loyal to me, I will not only let you go, but also give you unimaginable benefits!"


    An ancient abyss language came from Mala''s mouth. If it was human, it would not understand what the other party was saying, but Chen Feng had the devil''s horn, so there was no obstacle to communicate with him.


    "What? Ha ha... Ha ha ha!"


    Chen Feng laughed when he heard it.


    He didn''t expect that Mara tried to recruit himself, but this kind of thing is not incomprehensible. He has just arrived and his strength is still unstable. Even if he is not afraid of his own people, he also needs to take some risks in the face of the siege.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mara saw Chen Feng laughing and shouted angrily.


    "What are you? You deserve my allegiance?! in other aspects, you have great strength and naturally can control others'' life and death. But now, you are just a separate body. In my eyes, you are the same role as fearing demons. You dare to shout at me!"


    Chen Feng''s face was cold and his left hand bounced! A huge flame suddenly condensed in the palm of his hand and waved away. In a flash, it was like a powerful crossbow through the clouds and shot quickly in front of Mara.


    This is the most powerful flame gathered by Chen Feng with huge energy, which can burn iron into water. Even when it burns violently, stones melt into magma, and any armor is difficult to resist.


    "Then die!"


    Mara is a real evil god. Even if he is only a weak God, he is not comparable to ordinary roles. In the past, he was high above. Why was he abused as a little coward? Chen Feng''s just move is a naked insult!


    Now Mara is infinitely close to the power of epic, his facial features are sensitive, and he can feel the killing intention. Just between Chen Feng''s fingers, the fireball flies, and he feels bad.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly waved his arm and hit the fireball!


    When he was waving his arms, his whole body was as tight as a beast, and a strong force and momentum broke out. Chen Feng and others still felt an invisible power across more than ten meters. It was like the other party was waving his arms, and countless monsters rushed out of the other party''s body!


    Boom!


    When the horse pulled a claw to break the fireball above Mars, the surrounding figures surged. It seemed that they received some signal and began to attack towards the horse!


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    ¡ª¡ªWhip of fire!


    ¡ª¡ªEnergy!


    ¡ª¡ªSoul devour!


    ¡ª¡ªAdvanced cryosurgery!


    I''m glad!


    What Mara came to this land was only a wisp of separation, and all her powers were greatly weakened. Even rose could not exert one percent of her power, let alone a weak God?


    Chen Feng didn''t accept Mala''s invitation and insulted him. It can be said that the two sides have torn off the last fig leaf, which obviously has reached the point of immortality!


    Seeing all this, Mara roared and twisted her face! He felt that there was no way to describe Chen Feng''s behavior! Only extreme anger!


    "No one can escape my pursuit. Everyone will die!"


    Mara''s heart has been wrapped in anger, her sacrificial ceremony has been disturbed, and her believers have been killed. Now she is even more insulted. New hatred and old hatred are superimposed together, just like an explosion in a military factory. Countless shells and gunpowder gather together, which immediately plunged her surroundings into an earth shaking explosion!


    Anger is burning!


    At this time, Mara''s body changed again. Her height was half a meter higher than before. Her muscles were tight, her face was more distorted, and even her breathing became very thick.


    ¡ª¡ªBloodthirsty!


    ¡ª¡ªCrazy!


    ¡ª¡ªRage!


    He is worthy of being a hunter. In a short time, Mara used her potential to perform three strengthening spells. Chen Feng even felt that the other party had completed the advanced stage and became an epic strong man!


    The war situation has reached a white hot stage. Both sides have taken out their deepest hidden cards in front of the desperate situation. Death and life seem to be in between for Chen Feng and Mara!

 Chapter 797

    "Brush!"


    Mara spread out her palm, like five fingers of a sharp blade, smashing all the stones in front of her!


    At this time, Mara didn''t look carefully. In the blink of an eye, she raised her hand and aimed at the series of attacks in front of her eyes, which immediately vented her energy.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The five energies are refracted out, and the energy draws a long air flow. These energies are like five human devouring beasts. Whether it is dragon breath or a group of element attacks, they are swallowed up in an instant.


    Several summoning beasts hurried to block. They could not imagine that Mara was so ferocious. He was besieged by a group of people, but still did not make a defensive posture, but fought back in the form of charge.


    For hunters living in the wild, Mara has long understood that attack is the best defense.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The deafening voice thought of the energy reflected by the five fingers, which turned the situation around with terrible power.


    You know, those attacks are the fatal blow of the legendary strong!


    In Dengshi City, however, there is only a six member Parliament. More importantly, among the team participating in the encirclement and suppression, there are not only two half step epics, a lich, a boxing master, but also a real sin!


    No matter where the team is placed, it will be shocking. If the legendary strong can''t even hold on to one round, they will be completely killed!


    This is Chen Feng''s fighting style!


    Without any fancy, it will be completely crushed as soon as it comes up, just like a plane falling from a height of more than 1000 meters. No matter how beautiful the scenery is below, it will still be completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of retention!


    But it is such a violent group of people, but they didn''t expect to meet madmen like Mara. They tried to compete with the team on their own, and even played a more violent realm. The other party''s purpose is not only to resolve those injuries, but also to kill the team!


    No!


    The five legendary masters were shocked when they saw Mara release his breath, but the master''s order could not be disobeyed, so they had to contain Mara when they rushed after him.


    ¡ª¡ªBig whirlwind!


    Mara is like a brave man who directly rushed out of the eye of the storm, but even if he escaped from the attack circle, he didn''t let him stop fighting or turn around to escape, but his arms were tight. Like a swordsman, his scarlet eyes focused on a group of summoned animals and tried to kill them!


    This courage has gone beyond the general adjective. Compared with fearlessness, it is Marla''s adherence to her dignity!


    Hunters and prey?


    After a reversal, he started the second reversal. Mara broke through the defense circle and began to fight back in an instant. The purpose is to summon the lives of animals.


    "Bang!"


    At the time of taking off, the ground was suddenly hit out of a big pit, and the ground collapsed directly, but Mara also shot out like a flying arrow!


    These two arms flew over, and the momentum was indomitable. It was the great whirlwind,


    In the face of this earth shaking blow, the five legendary summoners did not dodge, but directly fought back, danced a killing opportunity and hanged the horse.


    "Who the hell is this guy? The inside information around him is stronger than me. This land has just been given vitality. It is impossible to awaken so many experts in a short time. Even if there are, it can''t be so dense!"


    Mara''s Scarlet eyes twinkled with thoughts at this time. It even wondered whether Chen Feng was also an evil god?


    Otherwise, it is impossible for mortals to gather such a group of high-level combat forces in a short time!


    "And these guys are loyal. They don''t shrink back in the face of my momentum? Dare to kill them? Even if my momentum is infinitely close to the epic, they don''t shrink back. Those forces are too terrible. I''m afraid I can''t face these guys alone!"


    "Divine adhesion!


    At this moment, Mara seemed to have made a decision. A ray of sacred breath separated from the center of the eyebrow and then merged into the body!


    "Divinity?


    Chen Feng stood aside with a strange flash in his eyes. He once fought with nailuo and successfully took away the other party''s divinity. Naturally, he knows what those energies are!


    Now, the energy body from Mara''s eyebrows is nothing else, it is the divinity that makes countless creatures yearn!


    This is the key to God!


    It is the quickest shortcut to the peak. It is no exaggeration to say that the experience and strength of burning demons are enough. What they lack may be just an opportunity for inspiration!


    And this divinity can make everything possible. Once this divinity is swallowed up by the burning devil, it won''t take long for the other party to enter the epic realm.


    But now


    Chen Feng looked forward with some chagrin. Mara seemed to have felt the crisis, so he didn''t hesitate to use the existence that can''t even be called the bottom card.


    No one would use divinity so extravagantly!


    It is a card, but a real treasure!


    But in order to preserve his dignity and escape under the siege, he had to use this treasure!


    A little divinity is thus integrated by Mara. Chen Feng may only pray for one thing now, that is, there are some divinities in the other party''s body, so that he won''t lose his money!


    Of course, the idea just flashed by, because Chen Feng knew better that he was facing an evil god separated from God!


    This is an unprecedented crisis!


    When facing Nara, the other party seemed to underestimate himself. Therefore, under the encirclement and suppression, he let himself kill directly with the momentum of crushing. Not only was his body broken, but also his divinity was deprived!


    Mara''s courage is obviously better than nailuo. He is a real hunter. When he finds the target, he will kill his prey at all costs!


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Feng said!


    Even if Chen Feng didn''t speak, several summoning beasts knew what had happened. Even the bad demons with a smiling face were dignified at this time, and a pair of palms became pink and tender fists. It seems that they have made a desperate consciousness!


    Stop?


    It''s impossible!


    Divinity has the characteristic of zero adhesion. Once absorbed, it will enter the body in an instant. Therefore, instead of doing useless work to stop it, people might as well think about how to defend against each other''s attack and killing next!


    meanwhile,


    Mara had attached his divinity to his limbs. His arm was shocked, and his strength was countless times stronger than before. He sent out a long half moon arc, cut the air and roared forward!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 798

    Mara bared his arms, waved his arms and collided with his fists, making a "bang bang" dull sound of steel, which made the eardrums of the onlookers ache, while surging blood surged under his strong muscles, as if a powerful force might gush out like lava at any time!


    Integrate divinity!


    Facing the siege of Chen Feng and the summoning beast, Mara finally let go of everything and even did not hesitate to drive the divinity to defend her dignity in this land.


    Divinity is the supreme energy.


    Once urged, the energy is extremely powerful and powerful. The momentum of destruction seems to bring people into a wild world. Tens of thousands of beasts have been encircled and killed, which makes people unable to have the slightest courage to resist!


    Who would have thought that the power reflected by Mara reflected all kinds of illusions in the eyes of people. Whether it was burning demons or bad demons, they became one of the prey. It was vaguely visible that the heads around were surging. It seemed that the next second, countless evil hunters with cold weapons and naked bodies would break out!


    "Roar!"


    Roaring, the surging explosive Qi spread violently in the air. The overbearing steel male body suddenly rushed forward. His hands were open, like blocking out the sky and the sun, and could completely annihilate any enemy!


    "Demigod mummy!"


    Chen Feng has the ring of frost and cold, and holds an endless sword in his palm. Coupled with the illusory eyes in his eyes, he can clearly see the changes of Mara. Facing today''s Mara, everyone''s end is very miserable. This attack is random. FRA will die, burning demons will die, and even bad demons will be severely damaged, and the origin will be damaged, resulting in the eternal fall of the realm.


    These summoning beasts are the finished products that they have worked hard to cultivate. If they have to, where will Mara destroy them wantonly.


    The lesser of the two evils.


    In an instant, Chen Feng made preparations and used the power of fair contract to drive the demigod mummy forward. Just when the demigod mummy had to rush forward, Chen Feng flashed and came to chimera. He stared at the summoning beast badly hit by Mara, with cold eyes like ice and frost. The next second, a hot light flickered in the air.


    While the people were still concentrating on the prevention of Mara, the sharp blade in Chen Feng''s hand also punctured downward!


    "Pooh!"


    Many summoning beasts became extremely timid in front of the fierce blow of Mara. Even the arrogant burning devil couldn''t help taking a step back.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    This step happened to mean the horror of evil gods. With the power of evil gods and divinity, Mara succeeded in turning a group of ferocious summoning animals into a deer only licking water by the stream, and he was the ferocious giant crocodile lurking in the river, which was extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, when the inner world of many summoning animals completely collapsed, the demigod mummy did not dodge. He also stretched out his hands and collided with the horse''s claws, and immediately heard a loud noise!


    "Boom!"


    The intense smoke and dust flow suddenly lifted from the sand and stone on the ground, directly raised within a radius of 10 meters, and a mighty dust storm spread in all directions with circles of energy ripples.


    The smoke was hazy, and few people could see the war inside. Almost everyone stared round and tried to penetrate the smoke to see the results. Even the bad devil now raised his neck and couldn''t wait to see who had the upper hand.


    When the wind blew, a huge skeleton dragon appeared in the air, and below was a bloody figure and a shriveled corpse.


    Legendary bone dragon!


    This is also Chen Feng''s fair contract calling beast!


    In the crisis situation just now, Chen Feng had to abandon his death to protect his car and count on the demigod mummy? If you could, the other party would not have been suppressed by Mara just now, and his neck was almost cut off!


    As for chimera''s death? No one feels sad.


    Compared with works of art like bad demons, these beings summoned by flesh and blood are originally one of the sacrificial lists.


    The summoning beast should give everything to its master. Chimera naturally deserves to die!


    The bone dragon seems to still hate the last hatred. As soon as it appeared, it roared with its neck. It seems that Chen Feng will be completely killed in the next second.


    However, the last time he summoned the bone dragon, Chen Feng was just the golden peak. Now, he is a real legendary Summoner!


    Although the fair contract has many restrictions, during the period of being called, Gulong can only obey Chen Feng''s orders and can''t have any refutation!


    The smoke finally dispersed, but on the sunken and cracked battlefield, the demigod mummy fell to the ground. Half of the other party''s body had been destroyed, flowing out black pus with stench. Those pus dripping on the ground was like blood that had been placed for countless years, filled with a creepy stench.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene!


    The demigod mummy with half a step of epic strength can''t even hold on to a blow under the attack of Mara. All this is a nightmare, enveloping everyone''s heart!


    The demigod mummy has existed for countless years. Over a long period of time, it even witnessed the rise and disappearance of an era in its coffin. The other side is an immortal body, which has always been invincible. No one can make it so embarrassed in close combat, but now, it is like a tamed horse, trampled by the horse!


    "Bang!"


    Another punch hit the demigod mummy on the cheek. If the big head was broken in half, it accumulated the original power for countless years and passed in the air at a very fast speed.


    However, compared with the origin of the general strong, it is mixed with countless vitality. Even if it is absorbed by a worm, it may change, and there is a great chance that it can evolve into a high-level demon. But the demigod mummy is a dead soul, and its power is destruction and death. So that when these energies spread around, all flowers, plants and trees wither, Even the bluestone has become lacquer black and highly toxic!


    These stones are not only touched by ordinary people, but also touched by ordinary professionals. If they are touched, their hands and feet will fester and their whole body will be covered with poison sores and die!


    The half god mummy whose life was hanging on the line roared in the bottom of his heart, and the gauze spewed out blazing white smoke. It hated Mara, and more resented that Chen Feng had driven himself to fall into such a field!


    If possible, what the demigod mummy wants to kill most is not Mala, but Chen Feng on one side, but the power of the contract is still there, and he can''t fight Chen Feng at all.


    Feeling the power disappearing around bit by bit, the demigod mummy felt desperate. It had accumulated power for countless years, but it was destroyed at this time.


    Even more, the original consciousness gradually became blank with the destruction of the head. The eyes like a black hole pulled the horse into it. The next second, the body of the demigod mummy suddenly expanded, with almost no signs. It was like a mine accidentally touched. Just at the moment of loosening its feet, a "bang" formed a powerful explosion!


    Mara was still raising her feet at the moment of the explosion. Because of the siege, she was angry with the enemies in front of her. She tried to end the life of the demigod mummy in the most cruel way, but everything happened so fast that Mara was shrouded in the explosion and completely submerged in it!

 Chapter 799

    Mara in the center of the explosion was shrouded in countless dark energy, and her figure had already disappeared without a trace!


    The explosion affected hundreds of meters. After being contaminated with those energies, all the land stones, flowers and trees were polluted. It can be said that the surrounding area has completely become a no man''s land. Even more, because these energies involve too many dead spirits, it will soon attract a large number of dead creatures to settle here.


    In addition, I don''t know how many creatures are sacrificed around. The resentment has already reached a saturation. It''s impossible to come here for a while. There may be a terrible ghost here!


    Gathering the resentment of a half step epic strong man and the hatred of countless creatures, this place is simply a holy land for the dead, so that even at this special time, Saruman''s eyes still show a scarlet color of greed.


    If we can save the danger and let it occupy here this time, we may really find a shortcut to epic!


    "Bang!"


    A dark figure rushed out of the smoke. At this time, although Mara was a little embarrassed, there was no obvious wound on her body, but her eyes were more angry. The move of the demigod mummy was undoubtedly a provocation and threw it into her face!


    God can''t look straight!


    Do not defile God!


    Because of these two points, those present have a reason to die!


    "Indeed!"


    Chen Feng looked forward with some regret. For the sake of divinity, Mara greatly improved her various attributes.


    Strengthen your strength!


    Strengthen your physique!


    Mara, which has integrated a wisp of divinity, is already at the top of the food chain. Now it is wrapped by a divine power, and it looks like it has restored the ontological state of the gods.


    At this time, he even really had one percent of the power of the body, and the immune effect brought by the divinity also made him successfully ignore the explosive power of the demigod mummy!


    "But..."


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a cold, divinity is not eternal. After the explosion just now, although it did not bring harm to Mara, it also indirectly consumed a lot of divinity power, because the light film on Mara dissipated a lot.


    If you receive the same attack again, it is uncertain that the divine power will dissipate completely.


    Thinking of all this, Chen Feng focused his eyes on Saruman. At the same time, the Lich seemed to feel something, facing Chen Feng''s four eyes, and then placed his eyes on the bone dragon suspended in the air. Saruman looked clear and nodded immediately.


    Mala moved his limbs for a moment. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. He glanced at several summoning animals and closely watched Chen Feng. He stretched out his hand and made a strange gesture, which seemed to be some kind of oath. When this gesture appeared, it meant that someone would lose his life!


    As an evil god, Mara knows who is the initiator of all this. He will slowly kill a group of summoned animals, and then torture and kill Chen Feng!


    "Those who defile God die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of painted black animal claws appeared in Mala''s hands. Each animal claw was as huge as a stone lion to ward off evil spirits. Sharp spikes stood on the black and red metal, and even shook circles of red lightning, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Secondary artifact!


    No mistake, this is the power of an artifact!


    The secondary artifact also has high and low levels. Compared with the sword without sword held by Chen Feng, these animal claws are more tyrannical and destructive. Even if this is just a wisp of illusion simulated by Mara through divinity, the power is also extremely terrible!


    For Chen Feng, this is not only a danger, but also an opportunity!


    Chen Feng''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he soon calmed down. His original purpose was to disperse the divine light film on mala. Now, when Mala did not hesitate to simulate secondary artifact in order to solve the battle faster, Chen Feng knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for for for a long time had finally come!


    Mara didn''t say anything. His claws collided, and the loud noise even overshadowed the thunder. Then he felt a force under his feet. His steel body rolled like a tank, and his brute force broke out, as if he had turned into an indomitable giant and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Full withdrawal!"


    "Bone dragon, rush!"


    Seeing Mara''s desperate strike, Chen Feng also issued an order at the same time. The bone dragon knew what kind of existence he was facing. If possible, the bone dragon would not touch each other, because today''s Mara is too terrible!


    Divine blessing and holding a secondary artifact are simply a God''s residence walking in the world. With the deterrence of each other, even the demigod mummy is not an opponent, not to mention himself?


    If Chen Feng''s strength had been weak before, the bone dragon could still fight with legendary strength to refuse orders, but now, Chen Feng''s strength even exceeded the bone dragon. The fair contract between them took effect immediately, almost without hesitation, and the bone dragon plunged forward!


    All the summoning beasts jumped up with their eyelids and experienced all kinds of things. Naturally, they knew the horror of Mara. Now, even the second artifact is in their hands, and the other party''s brute force is bound to enter a new realm. With such powerful destructive power, even in the face of the old lava beast that day, they can kill with one blow!


    However, even if the other party is terrible


    At present, everything is still under Chen Feng''s control.


    Chen Feng still stood quietly in the same place, not dodging. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to the violent horse. The next moment, the bone dragon and the horse collided in mid air. No accident, the white bone of the bone dragon, which was dozens of times harder than steel, was destroyed by the animal claw in an instant!


    If the bone dragon is in the white bone plain, it is also a terrible beast. Even several skeletons or undead of the same level can not pose too much threat to the other party. First, the other party has the ability to fly, and second, the bone dragon also has the power of dragon, which can create a boundary around itself and suppress all things!


    But it is such a great beast, but it still has no resistance in front of Mara. The animal claws seem to be able to suck life. When contacting, the eyes of the bone dragon are lax, and the fire of the soul dissipates a lot!


    Saruman, who had been watching all this, flashed in his eyes. His hands were like a spirit snake, and quickly and incredibly stretched out. It tied a Dharma seal in the air, while the white bone Scepter was suspended in front of him for more energy.


    "Kaka..."


    Saruman tried to complete a terrible seal, so that the white bone Scepter fused with many treasures broke, because the power was completely consumed by Saruman.


    Just as Mara waved another claw and the bone dragon approached fragmentation, Saruman''s hoarse voice sounded in the void:


    "Corpse Explosion!"


    "Bang!"


    Another flower of flesh and blood, blooming in the air!

 Chapter 800

    Corpse Explosion!


    As the name suggests, Saruman controls the undead to explode, thus causing a fatal blow to the enemy. The bone dragon is at the same level as Saruman. If the bone dragon is in its heyday, Saruman will naturally be unable to cast this spell.


    But in the collision with Mara, the soul flame of the bone dragon has been seriously damaged. In addition, the bones all over the body are on the verge of dilapidation. It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the bone dragon has been weakened by 60% in a moment of collision!


    This is Mara holding a secondary artifact!


    This is the so-called God can not look directly!


    Even if you are less than 1% of your strength, you can completely crush the legendary level. The horse just now is close to invincible!


    But even Mara didn''t expect that the bone dragon would suddenly explode. It''s understandable that the demigod mummy hit himself by suicide because of hate. But the bone dragon obviously has the intention of survival. The other party wants to live, but in Mara''s eyes, this is the other party''s way to die!


    According to Mara''s experience in hunting for countless years, once the prey has this mood, it is not far from destruction.


    Mara is teasing each other. It tries to kill another legendary bone dragon to give Chen Feng a humiliation or a gift.


    However, what Mara didn''t expect was that when the bone dragon was still in a kind of hesitation and fear, the origin in the body suddenly split and seemed to be affected by some external influence. In an instant, a gorgeous air wave exploded in mid air!


    The terrible air wave swept around again. The land that had just been hit by the demigod mummy has turned into black scorched earth. There are no more creatures on it, just like a dead land, with countless sad voices roaring and moaning in the air.


    "Hate! Hate! Hate! I hate!" the residual thoughts of the bone dragon and the demigod mummy sent out a towering hate, hate the heaven, and hate Chen Feng even more!


    The demigod mummy was driven to death by Chen Feng, and the bone dragon exploded because of Saruman''s full output. They were all famous experts in the abyss. They also experienced all kinds of adventures to have their current power, but now everything has turned into nothingness, leaving a wisp of residual thoughts suspended on Chen Feng''s head.


    Damnation!


    A strong man with great strength can curse his opponent with residual thoughts after death!


    This is an invisible, untouchable, but real power.


    Light people have bad luck, and heavy people are very likely to break down and die. Even at the time of promotion, they will fail because of those residual grievances.


    This may be excusable. After all, the two strong men died too much!


    But Chen Feng will not let each other go.


    I would rather bear the world than let the world bear me!


    Chen Feng''s strength has been extremely terrible. After saving for a period of time, his strength has already broken through the early stage of legend. At the midstream level, coupled with a Vientiane eye that breaks the illusion, he can naturally see the countless times reduced bone dragon and demigod mummy winding around his head.


    Like the night sky without stars, it is dark. Those darkness seem to bring themselves into an unknown dangerous area. They need to be careful every step and every decision in the future. Once they are negligent, they will fall into the situation of eternal disaster!


    In its heyday, if a dragon and a ghost joined hands, Chen Feng would naturally fall into the disadvantage, but now it''s just two strands of resentment. Why are you afraid of it?


    Chen Feng raised his head with a cold light without any emotion in his eyes.


    "You are loyal and loyal. If you leave here, I will naturally thank you, but you dare to turn into resentment and try to curse my future road? I can''t blame myself for completely destroying you!" there was Mara staring at you. Chen Feng didn''t delay too long. He stretched out his arm and a hot flame rose into the sky!


    The flame rotates at the height of the palm of the hand through energy. When it rises to half the sky, it has formed a fire dragon roll, just like a long dragon with golden scales. It winds its body for tens of meters, opens its big mouth, and devours the black fog overhead!


    "Poof!"


    The demigod mummy and the bone dragon have long died, and what the disciples left behind is nothing but great hatred. At this time, how can they stop the terrible flame and be swallowed into the fire dragon in an instant. Chen Feng looked carefully. In the depths of the flame, the temperature was as high as tens of thousands of degrees. The so-called resentment was roasted by the flame. It was only the last thought of the two legendary strong men in the world in more than ten seconds, It''s gone!


    "Do not defile God!"


    Just after Chen Feng had solved his grievances, a figure suddenly appeared in the aftermath of the terrible explosion. It was Mara. Even if Saruman''s corpse explosion was terrible, it was a little bad to kill Mara, who was sticky and divine.


    However, compared with the previous arrogant appearance, Mara is now very embarrassed. One of the symmetrical secondary artifact has been blown up, and only the left hand still has half of the animal claw. In addition, a hole has been blown out in the abdomen, which flows dark black plasma. Obviously, the energy generated by the corpse explosion has defeated the other party''s defense, Hit its body on this land!


    Mara lowered his back and his face was close to disfigurement, which made the originally ugly face more penetrating. It was like the fear of the world gathered together, which made people feel desperate. Fortunately, there were legendary experts. Otherwise, the deterrence brought by this face alone could scare ordinary experts half to death!


    Next second!


    Mara opened her eyes in vain!


    At the critical moment, his first protection is not the secondary artifact and face in his hand, but his own eyes. Hunters need brains and eyes to kill prey. As long as they are still there, he will have a chance to turn over!


    Mara''s eyes pierced the sky and saw everything in front of him. Then a loud and cruel voice burst out from his mouth: "you are behind all this. I want to put your soul into the Styx River and never exceed life. Even becoming a worm will be extravagant!"


    Mala legend is very cruel. Whoever offends him will be doomed. Even believers will not let go, not to mention Chen Feng?


    Unfortunately, the divinity of the other party has already dissipated 99% because of the self explosion and refining of the summoned beast. At this time, it just has its appearance. Only a little short, the light film on the body will completely disappear.


    Maybe Mara also expected this. Therefore, he no longer wanted to slowly solve those summoned beasts, but directly pointed the target at Chen Feng!


    But


    Now Mara is just a toothless tiger in Chen Feng''s eyes. Even if the other party doesn''t come, he will attack!


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and the endless sword was held in the palm of his hand. At the moment when Mara stepped forward, a low voice also revealed in Chen Feng''s mouth:


    "Shadow jump!"

 Chapter 801

    Suddenly.


    "Pooh!"


    A long golden sword appeared silently, with the momentum of breaking everything. It came in the air and had reached the neck of Mara!


    The momentum of this long sword breaks through the extreme. When it is waved and cut down, the surrounding temperature rises in vain!


    "Mara, you think you can eat us, but the so-called God can''t look directly at us is nonsense. I''ll show you the real terrible place of mankind. What I want to do today is killing God!" at this moment, Chen Feng seems to have become an owl overlord who ignores everything!


    Burn fire!


    Chen Feng''s fusion is the blood of the burning devil!


    His attack, naturally, is to burn everything!


    "The flame can burn everything and burn all the demons and monsters in the world. You think it''s an evil god coming, but it''s just a separation. The law of the jungle in the world, even if you''re an evil god?!" as soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the endless sword was infinitely close to Mara: "I will use your blood today to commemorate my way of survival. No one can stop me from rising, even evil gods!"


    A sword fell.


    Marla is about to be pierced!


    But on his head, a beast''s head suddenly appeared. The beast''s head was copper bell, big eyes, ferocious and terrible. Each hair on his body was several times sharper than ordinary weapons, and appeared on Chen Feng''s side with the power of beasts that could not be ignored.


    ¡ª¡ªBeast soul!


    Mara has two forms, one is human body and the other is animal type. The beast seems to have the ability to devour all things, absorb Chen Feng''s power bit by bit, and resist the endless sword at the same time.


    Chen Feng''s fire attack was so terrible that he could tear apart the mountains and rivers and smash the mountains. However, it was this unparalleled attack that seemed to fall into the mire and sink deeply when it defeated the animal soul, and all forces turned into nothingness!


    But if the world is full, it will overflow!


    After absorbing these energies, even if the animal soul grew stronger and stronger, the light film on Mara finally dissipated. For a time, the other party was like a star without light, full of a decadent will.


    "Finally, it''s over." Chen Feng saw that the offensive was blocked. Instead of being afraid, he showed a look of relief.


    Marla watched six roads. At this time, he felt the look on Chen Feng''s face. For some reason, his heart suddenly beat.


    The evil god could sense danger. At this time, Mara felt an unstoppable disaster coming to her!


    Mara still has two strands of divinity in his body, but he has fused once before. If he wants to fuse the second time, he still needs some time to wait. Otherwise, it is like a porcelain cup baked at high temperature. If it is burned for a long time, it will crack until it is broken.


    Once we continue to integrate the divinity, Mara''s body will become broken meat in an instant!


    "I will remember you!" Mara said to Chen Feng gloomily, like a beast that eats people.


    "Do you want to quit?" Chen Feng smiled without anger: "You are unscrupulous and kill a city for your own power. The city is destroyed because you come. People are not killed for yourself. You are right in order to survive, but what you take away is the stepping stone for me to become stronger. New hatred and old hatred are clear today. You took away my faith. Now use your part as compensation!"


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Mara suddenly bent down like a wolf running towards the distance.


    Unfortunately, just as the other party took a step, a petite fist fell from the sky, just like a falling star, which made people feel shocked.


    Marla''s attention was all on running away. He didn''t expect to get this painful blow. However, he was proficient in fighting. At this time, he turned his body and escaped a few meters away in a very distorted way.


    But just when he thought he had escaped a blow, his legs were locked by a great force. He looked down and saw that they were two white bones, clinging to his legs.


    If it is an ordinary corpse, Mara is naturally fearless. As long as he shakes, he can completely break free. However, tens of thousands of people have died in this land, and the resentment has already condensed. After these grievances are blessed, the power of these white bone arms has increased thousands of times, just like countless dead people are pulling under the land. Even if he does everything, he should stop Mara from breaking free!


    Mara was furious. When did she dare to despise herself even with a pair of white bones?


    When an evil god is angry, millions of corpses will fall. What is an evil god? Naturally, ordinary life is like a mole ant. In Chen Feng''s eyes, sacrificing thousands of people is bloody, but in Mara''s eyes, it''s just as simple as destroying an ant nest.


    But now, these mole ants are trying to seek revenge on themselves. Is there such a ridiculous thing in this world?


    "Roar!"


    Mara was furious. The giant beast suspended above his head suddenly hung down, opened its mouth and roared at the white bone. In an instant, the grievances attached to the white bone were destroyed. After all, those grievances were just mortals. No matter how strong they were, they were also some low-level professionals, and could not be compared with Mara.


    The world is so cruel.


    When they were alive, they became the sacrifice of Mara and let him kill them. After they died, they still had no ability to revenge.


    weak person.


    Destined to be abandoned!


    "Boom!"


    A storm swept by, and those grievances were completely annihilated in the world.


    But when Marla thought she had solved everything and wanted to escape again, a winding force that was difficult to break free suddenly came from her neck.


    ¡ª¡ªWhip of fire!


    The legendary burning devil was already eyeing one side. When Mala just got up, the other party raised his arm and a long whip of burning flame rolled around the other party''s neck.


    The tiger is bullied by the dog.


    Although some despise their own side, but this is more appropriate here. Just now, Mara''s fierce flame is towering. Even the burning devil who stepped into the epic with one foot is full of timidity and dare not take a step forward. But now, the divine light film on the other side has dissipated. If you don''t attack at this time, when will you wait?


    The evil devil was unwilling to show weakness. The evil spirit waved the Dragon Wing behind him, and a sky cannon came forward, hitting Mara''s chest with a punch. Suddenly, his generous chest sank!


    "No!"


    The roar of despair sounded, and Mara was frightened to find that she couldn''t get rid of the control of the whip of fire!


    If it was just now, naturally, but after two self explosions and the maladjustment after the disappearance of divinity, his strength has fallen to the freezing point.


    The wind is blowing!


    Chen Feng''s whole person turned into a remnant of the sky. When the endless sword was waved, his powerful power was played incisively and vividly. A sword fell between the other party''s neck, so that even Chen Feng could not carefully calculate how many swords he had swung in this short time.


    He only knew that this attack overdrawn his strength. One attack exhausted all the strength of a legendary strong man himself. It was hard to imagine how terrible it was!


    There will always be gains.


    With the gushing blood, Mara''s head flew up. The head seemed to be full of infinite confusion, like asking yourself why she died in the hands of a mortal.


    Losing its body, the animal soul has no boarding and is disappearing bit by bit. However, when it disappears, its eyes are fixed on Chen Feng. It tries to remember Chen Feng''s face. When it comes or meets next time, it will kill each other in the most cruel way.


    The wrath of evil gods?


    Chen Feng laughed at himself. Mara was not the first evil god to resent himself. Perhaps, she was not the last.


    For Chen Feng, the only thing that really attracted his attention was the body in front of him. He glanced forward. A moment later, it was like a poor man saw a golden mountain with a ray of light in his eyes!


    A divine force gushed out!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Mara''s body began to melt, just like gas, and slowly disappeared into the air. Just after the body completely disappeared, two strands of white light suspended solids were left in place.


    That''s divinity!

 Chapter 802

    Yellow sand billows and desert smoke.


    In a fairly rich city, the so-called richness is only aimed at the end of the day. When most parts of the world are in destruction, it is not easy to build a human base here by relying on wisdom and force.


    However, with the sudden change of doomsday, the so-called law and order no longer exist. In this case, a survivor base is naturally divided into two classes.


    People and scavengers.


    The former has good power, or depends on the strong and enjoys 90% of the resources, while the latter is the bottom of a city.


    Besides scavengers, they have other names, meat dogs and bedbugs. Any humble word you can want may be applied to them.


    The cruel world is no better than this.


    Those bedbugs at the bottom will not raise any objection. For them, living is a luxury. As for other ideas? Not at all.


    But just when this abnormal environment will continue for a long time, a sluggish step came out of the slum and went to another rich street.


    There is an unpleasant stench from the top to the bottom of the slum, because people die every day, and there are bodies that no one cares about every day. They will not be cleaned up until they rot. this is a dead cycle. The so-called scavengers are more like a group of rotten maggots, confused and without any human model.


    Compared with the stinking slums, [people] live in a completely different environment. It is extremely clean and tidy. More importantly, it tries to maintain the appearance before the end of the day. Many professionals also use their ability to supply power. Even more, there is an amusement park where people laugh and howl. The world has never been fair.


    When the [people] here still enjoy everything, an uninvited guest lifted his disguise and came to this land.


    "Why is it like this? Why is it different at all? Why is this?" the man murmured, even puzzled in his tone.


    The man is the bottom of the slum. His favorite daughter died of hunger. During that period, he has gone out to look for food. There is still only a little food available. He died of weakness rather than hunger.


    Scavengers have no human rights.


    In this last world, 90% of the men died miserably. Fortunately, God was kind to him and left a lovely daughter so that he would not live alone in this desperate world.


    The man vowed not to let his daughter have any accidents, but it backfired. He was not a professional, but the weakest scavenger.


    Because of her weakness, her daughter only eats some moldy and smelly food every day. More often, she even eats bark and weeds.


    In this case, the daughter''s health deteriorated and finally died last month.


    And this is the eternal pain in men''s hearts.


    The body of "man" began to degenerate, just like the wall skin for many years. His skin began to fall off slowly. In just a few seconds, he turned into a bright red body.


    The most shocking thing is that even without skin, his blood did not flow on the ground. On the contrary, it adhered to the man''s body like some viscous liquid.


    He


    Something special has happened to me!


    "Why does the world become like this? Why do we have to crowd in those harsh environments, and these people can live a stable life?" the man muttered to himself. At this time, he stepped forward, firmly cut thick, step by step, and walked towards the crowd.


    "Who!" just as the man was getting closer to the crowd, a yell came from the wall.


    The soldiers on duty, seeing the terrible appearance of the blood corpse, immediately became like a great enemy and began to stop each other from moving forward.


    The man''s appearance is too terrible. There is no skin on his body. Blood vessels and muscles are exposed in front of people. The appearance of the blood corpse is like a ghoul in purgatory.


    Ignored, the man did not listen to each other''s advice and still walked forward.


    "I told you to stop!" the soldier also saw a clue. At this moment, the party quickly surrounded each other, took out their guns and raised them in front of the man.


    "Food?"


    "My baby is hungry and needs food."


    But when men face these dark barrels, there is no fear in their blood red eyes. There is only the killing will that is calm to the extreme and bloodthirsty to the extreme.


    In his eyes, these soldiers pointed guns at him for orders. The so-called life is a real bug


    This is the boundary between the slums and the rich. The rich do not allow those bedbugs to enter and leave their homes at will. Therefore, after the oral warning is invalid, the soldiers can shoot freely.


    Of course, the soldiers would not wait to die. The next second, the party raised the barrel and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    The closer the gun is, the stronger the lethality is. At such a close distance, it can naturally cause good damage.


    And


    Men''s appearance is too scary. For everyone, their strange posture alone has attracted their attention and killing!


    However, seeing all this, the man not only did not have the slightest fear, but his eyes were more fierce. Looking at the soldiers, his strength was gradually boiling.


    I have seen many monsters, but the soldiers have never seen such arrogant characters. The next second, these soldiers no longer hesitate, opened fire one after another, and shot at the men!


    But when many soldiers expect each other to be seriously injured


    "Hoo..."


    A soft noise.


    A space crack suddenly opened in the air, just like a horizontal mirror erected!


    Then


    The figure of the blood corpse turned into a little blood color and quickly ran into the crack!


    The whole process is incredibly fast!


    When people reacted, the crack had been completely closed and disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the disappearance of the blood corpse, people really couldn''t believe that there had been a space crack here!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Space talent?!


    In this world, there are many strange talents. The fire department alone has hundreds of talents, large and small. Of course, there are strong and weak talents, different abilities and strength, but also heaven and earth.


    Among them, space talent is an alien. You know, space is originally a mysterious energy. Even the most common shuttle force doesn''t know how many others to envy.


    And it is for this reason


    Professionals belonging to the space department are very rare. There may not be a few in some big cities. Now, people didn''t expect to see the legendary space shuttle here?!


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they could only stare at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    They have no idea where the man went!


    But the next moment, everyone''s thoughts suddenly stopped.


    Just listen to the "pop".


    The soldiers who had questioned the blood corpse were black in front of them, and their heads were like broken watermelons, which completely burst into a pool of mud!


    The fist hit the head. It was too cruel. Sen Han''s killing came up!


    They had almost no chance to react, and one of their companions died.


    "Click!" an angry shot rang out.


    "Hairy head!"


    "Maotou is dead. Damn it, how could it be like this..."


    At this time, several soldiers also saw this scene. They fought countless times and forged deep friendship. At this time, when they saw their brother fall to the ground and their head was directly smashed, they were angry.


    Several soldiers are annoyed, no! It seemed that he was so angry that he held his hands together, and his flesh and blood turned into muscles. He looked very frightened!


    "Brothers, join me to take him down and seek justice for Mao tou!"


    Soldiers are also intelligent. Although they are extremely angry, they do not lose their reason. They can kill the hair with one move. Their ability is terrible space power. Their skills must be not weak, so they don''t care about hesitation. They press the trigger one after another, and bullets greet the blood corpses one after another!


    "Sonorous!"


    However, just when everyone started shooting, the blood corpse disappeared again, and then appeared in an instant and took the soldier''s weapon lightly.


    The skinnless face of the blood corpse was full of contempt. In his eyes, these soldiers had no value except as food.


    "Die..."


    An understatement was like the vibration of Lei Gong, which made the dark clouds in the sky disperse one after another. I saw that the arms of the blood corpse suddenly became cold and terrible and dark.


    He held out his hand


    Just a moment''s effort pierced the body of this group of soldiers. These soldiers, even if they are not professionals, have absorbed a lot of air energy in the past, and their strength and reaction are already several times that of ordinary people. However, such a group of strong soldiers have no room to resist in the hands of blood corpses.


    Normally, when they were pierced, their vitality had already passed from their bodies, but now, instead of falling down, their bodies made a crackling sound.


    A piercing cold breath refracted from their bodies.


    The soldiers stood up again, but their movements were as stiff as puppets. Their abdomen was still dripping with muddy blood, but their eyes were emitting white and godless light.


    In these short seconds, these people turned into mummies. No, to be exact, they are not only mummies, but... Zombies of living dead and living on flesh and blood!


    At this time, there are still monsters outside the city. Once there are zombies inside, there is a great possibility of changes in this survivor fortress.


    "Kill and eat, you little guys who have just recovered, go and harvest your life..."


    When the survivors didn''t know that the disaster was coming, the blood corpses looked as sick as ever. He looked at the shriveled corpses in front of him, and a smile appeared on his mouth. For him, the real play has just begun


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A corner of the city.


    The blood corpse''s face began to be ferocious, his bloodshot eyes were full of the anger of destruction, white smoke was sprayed in his nostrils, and a trace of uncontrollable smile in the corners of his mouth was gradually enlarged like a beast!


    Just now, he slaughtered dozens of lives all the way and devoured the blood of those people. This feeling made the blood corpse intoxicated.


    Because of his identity, he was just the most humble scavenger in the city, but now he has power, and those who are above him are crushed to death one by one.


    Blood corpse is human, but it has non-human life and characteristics.


    At the end of the day, no matter the righteous who regard sacrifice as their duty or the devil who regards human life as grass mustard, everyone has his own life experience.


    Who''s the man?


    The memory of oneself became extremely chaotic in the killing.


    He only remembered that the day before yesterday he was picking up waste and found a small ball of red meat. Men were too hungry. People would do many crazy things in desperate hunger.


    Even without hesitation, the man picked up the flesh and blood and stuffed it into his mouth.


    But after that, instead of having enough food and clothing, he became more hungry. He swallowed everything he saw, but he still ate more and more hungry. Just when he was about to be driven crazy by that hunger, he found a food that could bring him a sense of food and clothing.


    That''s blood!


    Also from that moment, men began to kill wantonly, and the people they saw swallowed up one after another without leaving a living mouth.


    [fallen]


    If Chen Feng was present, he would recognize at a glance that the man has become a degenerate.


    He took some substances by mistake, because his strength was low and could not bear the power of the meat ball, so he was corroded into a monster in front of him.


    [hunger] may not be the essential power of the meat ball, but those energies amplify men''s obsession.


    His lovely child died of hunger. If there was food, his daughter would not starve to death. Therefore, hunger is the most feared thing in a man''s heart.


    The energy magnifies the fear in the man''s heart, which leads to the terrible appearance of the other party.


    [degenerates] do great harm. On the contrary, some ordinary dimensional strong people exist only to occupy the land. Therefore, they often let go of mankind, because the other party needs slaves to build their own forces.


    Slaves are painful, but after all, they can still leave a cheap life. There is hope when they live. Occasionally, there will be some miracles. Under absolute pressure, they can even break through themselves and break the oppression above their heads.


    But [degenerates] are different. Their souls have long been corroded and become a body of desire and fear. They will only bring destruction. There is no second possibility!


    Therefore, from the moment the man mutated, the city had embarked on the road of destruction.


    [no one will survive]


    It''s cruel for the fortress, but it''s a foregone conclusion!

 Chapter 803

    When Chen Feng and his party found the order fleet, there was no living mouth on it. This is a cruel fact.


    This means that none of the crew on this voyage survived. Except for some of the deaths and injuries caused by the storm, all the others died in Mara''s sacrifice.


    Not counting the monster invasion, the damage here is the most serious one in the establishment of order. This time, more than 400 crew members were killed and injured, including 30 magic guns, 100 professionals, six silver peaks and a gold strongman.


    Chen Feng stood by the boat indifferently and stared at his eyes. It was not sad. After all, this situation was the style of the end.


    Too many people die in this world every day.


    Those forces have gone through great storms and established their own bases in adversity, but they have been destroyed because of the irreversible threat of Mara!


    The destruction of a city is so unbearable that it should be used as sacrifices. This is very similar to Chen Feng''s sacrifice of wild animals and insects. In Chen Feng''s eyes, those monsters are just alien, and they naturally have no psychological burden to sacrifice. For Mara, why not sacrifice with humans?


    In his opinion, the so-called human beings are just their own prey, just like people keep pigs and sheep in captivity and slaughter and eat meat when needed. In Mara''s eyes, human beings are their own captive animals. When needed, they all open their bellies to meet their desire for speech.


    At this time, countless dimensional strong people focus their attention on this land. As the strongest, they see no human pity and plight, only how much benefit this land can bring to themselves.


    In this case, only power can stop everything.


    If this happens in order, Chen Feng will not give Mara the opportunity to come, because he knows that the believers of the other party can be wiped out with the power of order.


    After all, in addition to Lu Wei and other gold masters, order has a fallen angel sitting aside. Even if it is impossible to suppress Mala believers alone, as long as there is a signal, with the accumulation of order during this period of time, it can naturally avert danger.


    Strength is the most important thing!


    "Prepare a clothes grave for these people, and the family should make proper arrangements," Chen Feng said to one side after standing beside the boat for some time.


    "Yes!"


    They answered in unison.


    Wei Xun can have today''s prestige. At the beginning, he sold his emotions and killed his close friends. Without emotion, he can go further in this last world, and this is what Chen Feng appreciates each other.


    It can be said that from the moment Wilson killed his best friend, he understood the true meaning of this land and became a real devil.


    Therefore, there were many confidants of the other side in the team of this voyage, but Wei Xun didn''t show much sadness, but his face was a little gloomy. For him, if this exploration was successful, it would be of great benefit to order, but who could have thought that the whole army would be destroyed in the end!


    "But..." Wei Xun''s eyes flashed a red light, and he sighed in his heart: "it''s not completely unproductive¡°


    After Chen Feng solved everything, he gave Wei Xun a signal. Even if the deterrence sent out in front of him made the two gold giants panic, there was a feeling that a small beast was extremely frightened in the face of the torrential flood, but after seeing Chen Feng''s signal, he didn''t dare to delay too much, so he accelerated and passed forward.


    When they came to the edge of the battlefield, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. What did they see? There was a lot of devastation, just like pop falling from the sky and destroying here. There was a smell of death everywhere. Even the land was painted black, like a scene of hell.


    "Don''t touch those dark substances with your hands." Chen Feng''s faint voice came from one side.


    At that time, Chen Feng didn''t mean to frighten the two people, but after the self explosion of two legends, the land had been horribly polluted. Except that Saruman regarded it as a holy land, any life here would be more or less affected.


    So that the dead land will even spread slowly and transport germs and plagues to the surrounding areas. If Saruman can add a hand, this terror will be even better.


    Even without Chen Feng''s reminder, they dare not touch the land directly with their skin. After all, they are also golden steps and naturally have good senses. They know that they feel the smell of disaster on the land and touch it with their bare hands? I''m afraid it''s not slow to die!


    At that time, the divinity had not been collected by Chen Feng. Weixun witnessed the energy that made the gods crazy. It was hard to imagine how it felt. Even if the divinity was very weak, like the light of fireflies, it was like having a whole sea of stars. Weixun even had a feeling that once he let himself swallow those energy, it didn''t need too much, half of it, and he was on his own The monster''s virtual shadow can completely and truly degenerate!


    Even becoming an independent life is not impossible!


    At that time, his strength will enter a new realm, and perhaps he can also cross the legendary level in the main population.


    But Wei Xun knows the value of those energy. Chen Feng will not pretend to others, and for Wei Xun, this is what he wants to gain.


    Compared with these energies, what is the so-called 400 human lives?


    Wilson has a gloomy temperament and is naturally anti bone. If he is an ordinary role, he can''t suppress the other party at all. He is more likely to bite the Lord after the other party is strong, because the other party has no kindness and no so-called morality.


    But Chen Feng was different. From the beginning, he suppressed Wei Xun with absolute power and made him obedient. It was not surrender in his heart, but a suppression in his soul that made him afraid to betray.


    In Lu Wei''s view, many of the dead had their own robe brothers, and the scenes of getting along in the past echoed in his mind. Therefore, even if he was already a gold strongman, Lu Wei''s eyes were still ruddy. He just had the devil''s blood, not the whole person became the devil, so there was human nature.


    But Wilson is different. What he sees is only the income, as for death and injury? A long voyage is no less than a war. If it is a war, where will people not die?


    Since adults can get such energy, their strength will naturally go up to a higher level. At that time, the backing of order will be stronger, and people in the rear, such as themselves, can still receive shelter and will not be affected by the outside world.


    Loyalty is profitable.


    Compared with Lu Wei''s human nature, Lu Wei''s human nature has been distorted into animal nature in a dangerous environment. He acts instinctively without any emotion!

 Chapter 804

    Night.


    Chen Feng and his party did not return to the camp. After all, chimera, who can shuttle through space, has been killed by himself and lost the means of transportation. Chen Feng can only look for an opportunity to go back slowly.


    However, this is not what Chen Feng needs to worry about right now. For others, in a strange environment, they will naturally feel fear and despair.


    But Chen Feng''s men have a lot of legendary experts. What is a mere wilderness? Chen Feng has personally explored the place like the abyss, not to mention the familiar territory of mankind?


    For Chen Feng, he paid more attention to the divine attribution at this time!


    Chen Feng spread out his palm and two gentle rays of light appeared on his palm. The light seemed weak, but if he looked carefully and stared for a long time, his eyes would feel burning.


    This is the divinity of Mara, which is full of the original energy belonging to each other.


    Once you absorb it, you may even get the ability of [hunting] and [tracking], and then the fighting skills will be expanded to the strongest!


    If so, Chen Feng''s strength will even be close to Fula. What does this mean? Once devouring the divinity in front of him, he can even compare with a boxing master.


    This is pie falling from the sky.


    But... Chen Feng can''t absorb it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t!


    At this time, Chen Feng is inevitably sad. He clearly holds a heavy treasure in his hand, but he can''t use it himself. Whether it''s Vico''s magic eye or today''s divinity, it takes half a foot to step into the epic to integrate. Otherwise, Chen Feng is likely to lose himself under that huge power and eventually become a degenerate.


    A legendary degenerate?


    A Summoner degenerate?


    A degenerate who owns an entire city?


    Once Chen Feng becomes a degenerate, the so-called destruction is not only for himself, but also for the whole human world!


    Chen Feng is different from the bad devil. The latter is a pure mutant creature. In the long evolution, the phagocytic ability of the other party has already been strengthened to the limit. Therefore, even the divinity can be fully integrated without any side effects. However, Chen Feng is different. He has no experience in this field, so he can only wait slowly and wait for the day when he has enough strength.


    So that you can only keep the treasure instead of waiting until you are about to be promoted?


    After thinking for a while, Chen Feng shook his head and experienced the Mala accident, which made Chen Feng clear that the land had already become not peaceful.


    If there are followers of the sun god today, there will be Mara slaughtering the city tomorrow. What about the day after tomorrow? Whether there is a more powerful existence here, and then ready to come, or even has completed the so-called coming.


    Mara is just a weak deity, who almost slaughtered all the legendary experts. What about the more terrible powerful ones? For a long time, those guys don''t know how many cards they have. It''s no exaggeration to say that pulling out a leg hair is better than Chen Feng''s inside information.


    Once facing a real epic strong man, it is not Mara who relies on the short-term promotion of divinity, nor is it the old and weak lava beast, but is at the peak. At that time, is he the only way to go?


    After all, in the face of absolute power, the so-called conspiracy is simply unrealistic. The two sides are like stones and eggs touching, and they will be completely broken at one blow.


    So in this case, Chen Feng must improve his power. Even if he can''t, it''s the same to improve the power of summoning animals.


    Want to be here, Chen Feng began to call. With a hot temperature around him, the figure of the legendary burning devil appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Master..." in the abyss, the legendary burning devil is a demon lord, but here he is just a humble servant, so that when he sees Chen Feng, he half kneels on one leg.


    Chen Feng gazed at the legendary burning devil. The other party was originally super powerful. After fusing the plasma of the lava beast, he was further away from the epic. The other party was fully capable of fusing divinity.


    However, this kind of treasure is very rare. Chen Feng will inevitably be reluctant to give it to each other.


    But in order to guard against possible dangers, this is a necessary step.


    The legendary burning devil also found the divinity suspended in Chen Feng''s palm at the same time. At this time, his breathing became a little cramped. He remembered clearly that it was the booty obtained by his master after hunting Mara.


    He wants it!


    yes!


    This mood does not need to be hidden at all!


    For the legendary burning devil, that is the shortcut to the supremacy. Once swallowed, his strength will step into a strange and powerful realm.


    However, just like Weixun''s idea, he is just a servant of the other party. The legendary burning devil dare not ask Chen Feng for this kind of treasure, because anyone will hold it in his hand and will not send it out easily.


    "If I gave you divinity, what would you do?" Chen Feng said faintly, looking down at the legendary burning devil.


    Divinity?


    Give it to me?!


    The legendary burning devil doesn''t seem to believe his ears at all, but as a legend, his hearing can even make him hear the low sound of insects more than ten meters away. He can''t hear it wrong. The master really said it to me!


    "I swear by the abyss that if the master gives it to me, I will be loyal to you forever. Once betrayed, I will be thrown into the Styx River and will not be reborn!" the legendary burning devil said almost tremblingly.


    The devil takes the abyss as an oath, which has strong symbolic significance. As a last resort, the legendary burning devil will not do so, but what is in front of him is a wisp of divinity. As long as he absorbs it, he can step into the realm of his dream, which is his ultimate desire. Therefore, he does not hesitate to use this kind of advice to prove to Chen Feng.


    There was a contract with each other, and the legendary burning devil''s oath was just more protection. In order to expand his strength, Chen Feng had no choice at all. At this time, as soon as his arm was raised, his divinity slipped towards the burning devil''s body.


    It all ends in an instant.


    The legendary burning devil''s expression at the moment is dull. What just happened is a sudden change.


    Even now, he didn''t find out what had happened. He just felt a trace of white light fall into his body, and then the whole person''s thoughts changed dramatically.


    It''s like my brain suddenly enlightened. Many things I didn''t understand can now be taken care of clearly, and inexplicably more combat skills.


    "This..."


    The legendary burning devil raised his arms in shock and lost his mind in his eyes. He has never been so good or so close to the epic!

 Chapter 805

    With more experience and higher realm, Chen Feng knows the danger of the world more and more.


    Chen Feng is the tall man in a world where the sky is falling and there is a tall man. When the enemy tries to destroy a force, he will definitely start from the top.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    This is not particularly difficult to understand. Once the order is watched, it is not others who need to consider their own safety first, but Chen Feng himself!


    If it''s just Mara, you can still entangle with it, but what if it''s a higher level?


    Once other dimensions really start to integrate with the human world, Chen Feng will certainly become the target of public criticism. I don''t know how many sneak attacks and killings he will bear. If there is no armed shoulder around him, he won''t know how to die.


    It is for this reason that Chen Feng is eager to create an epic. If the burning devil can complete the transformation, his safety factor will increase to the highest.


    "Master..." until this time, the legendary burning devil is still full of incredible. After all, this is not an ordinary reward, but a genuine divinity!


    "Remember your oath just now. Well, concentrate on absorbing it." Chen Feng, even if he has flesh pain, still has to put on a look. His tone is understated. He doesn''t seem to mind the divinity at all.


    "Yes!" the legendary burning devil didn''t say more, but tried his best to urge the divinity in his body.


    For a while, just a few seconds later, many black blood beads suddenly appeared in the pores of the legendary burning devil.


    These blood beads were wrapped by a layer of black gas. Instead of evaporating under the high temperature, they condensed and suspended on the top of the legendary burning devil.


    The blood mass showed a strong evil spirit, black smoke billowed, like evil fire burning, and constantly changed into twisted and ferocious faces. Listen carefully, and there were countless screams.


    "How many people did this guy torture and kill, which caused such strong resentment in his blood?" Chen Feng said in horror.


    However, it is not surprising that as a demon lord, if his hands were not covered with blood, he could not climb to this position. Moreover, with the ferocity of burning the Yan devil, it can be said that people block killing and Demons block killing demons. There will be no mercy at all.


    Blood beads were a hidden disease on the burning devil. Countless battles had already scarred him. He didn''t feel it on weekdays, but they had already gathered together. If they were ignored, it would break out sooner or later.


    But divinity has miraculous healing ability. When it enters the legendary burning devil''s body, it begins to decompose, help the other party heal his body, and recast the burning devil''s healthy body.


    The black fog is also the dark emotion of burning Yan devil for a long time. In the abyss, even a normal person will become a chaotic madman. Even if burning Yan devil is a high-level devil, the camp is evil and orderly, but over time, coupled with the killing of too many lives, the soul has long been obscured.


    These dark souls have become a roadblock for the burning devil.


    Divinity not only cured the burning devil''s hidden disease, but also washed each other''s soul. It can be said that the burning devil has been reborn. Even if he has not been promoted to epic, his strength is further.


    "Burst!" the burning devil raised his head and pointed a little. He saw the blood mass on his head burst open instantly. The countless evil wills inside tried to escape, but the burning devil never wanted to let each other go. As soon as he opened his mouth, a hot flame sprayed forward, "Peng!" and those so-called wills completely disappeared in the world!


    The legendary burning devil showed a satisfied look on his face. He clenched his fist and felt that one fist could explode the mountains. An unspeakable powerful force lingered slowly in the flesh and blood.


    "Well, it seems that you have integrated divinity. How long do you think you can be promoted to epic?" Chen Feng witnessed all this and had a further understanding of the magic of divinity.


    "Epic?" legend burning devil thought: "master, I still need some epiphany. In the next days, I will meditate. At that time, I''m afraid of fighting..."


    Chen Feng waved his hand. He naturally understood what the other party wanted to express. Then he said, "you don''t have to worry about the rest. I won''t call you again. You just have to make every effort to break through the epic!"


    "Yes!" the legendary burning devil answered.


    After returning the legendary burning devil to the abyss, Chen Feng entered his mind again.


    What was given to the burning devil just now was only a wisp of divinity. Now in Chen Feng''s hands, there is the last wisp.


    Of course, Chen Feng has made arrangements for this divinity.


    Without the existence of a half step epic under his command, divinity naturally cannot be given, and there is no divine soldier in his hand. He needs to inject divinity to complete the final transformation. Therefore, Chen Feng plans to put this strand of divinity into the damaged plane.


    I still remember that when the plane appeared, it caused many deaths and injuries. Fortunately, it was in the wild, not around the order. Professionals can support for a while in the state of hypoxia, and ordinary humans will certainly face large-scale deaths and injuries.


    After putting the faith into place, Chen Feng became half the master of the other party, so he successfully took it away and put it on his side in the past


    A small plane exists between several dimensions, because an unknown turbulence is completely damaged. Now, although it has oxygen and faith, it also opens up a peaceful environment, the surrounding storms are still raging, and it seems that the hard created pure land will be destroyed in the next second.


    A wisp of divinity is not much. Naturally, it is impossible to transform the plane and make it work like a world.


    But


    Divinity is the energy that all gods desire. Naturally, it has strange ability. It is simply an appropriate thing to use it to guard against the storm in the virtual air.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng picked up the divinity in his hand and moved towards the void. A magical scene appeared. It was like a greedy child eating the divinity in the void. The divinity originally like a candle melted bit by bit until it disappeared completely.


    The equipotential plane absorbed the divinity. When Chen Feng wanted to explore, he found that a layer of white fog was shrouded in front of him, blocking all his sight.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s like burning the devil to shut down. Does it take some time for this face to fully absorb these energy?"


    "The burning devil may be able to break through the restrictions and become an epic strong man after closing, but I don''t know what kind of fusion can happen after swallowing the divinity?"


    This is the first broken plane that Chen Feng obtained in his previous life and this life. He has never heard of such an adventure before. Therefore, everything about the other party needs to be explored slowly.


    In an instant, all the divinity was scattered. Even if all this was taken from Mara, Chen Feng still felt a burst of heartache.


    However, only when there is investment can there be a return. Chen Feng naturally knows that these two strands of divinity will not be wasted.


    After calming down for a while, Chen Feng turned his eyes to the sea ahead, and the divine things came to an end. Next, he needed to think about how to go home?

 Chapter 806

    How do I get out of here?


    This is a situation in front of Chen Feng. The reason why he can return to his stronghold through the abyss is that Chen Feng is already in order.


    But now, they are in an absolutely strange environment. It can be said that if they want to go back, they can only rely on themselves and can''t shuttle through space at all.


    ships?


    It doesn''t need to be considered at all. Although the ships on the shore can still be used, there is a lack of maintenance and dispatching personnel. Even if they are successfully opened, they will stop at sea or even sink to the bottom of the sea. Chen Feng has expertise. Although Chen Feng has good strength, he is not omnipotent.


    Chen Feng misses the benthic magic fish. If the other party hasn''t died and is still here, it''s not a big problem for his party to go back.


    "Benthic magic fish?" Chen Feng murmured to himself. At this time, an idea sprouted in his mind.


    Since ships can''t be used, underwater creatures can be used. Those creatures also mutate. Some giant fish are no weaker than a real warship. Once one can be tamed, the speed of several people back will be greatly increased.


    "Wei Xun, you have the soul of all animals and can suppress wild animals. I don''t know if fish can do it?" Chen Feng asked.


    He is only a summoner, not an animal trainer or a sea controller, so he can''t command the surrounding creatures. However, in this team, Wilson has the ability to suppress all animals, but he doesn''t know whether the other party can control fish.


    Wei Xun thought for a while and said, "I haven''t tried before, but there should be no problem. My soul of beasts has been greatly multiplied. It''s not difficult to manipulate each other for my use, but the higher the strength, the higher the failure rate will be. There''s no problem with the Silver rank."


    Silver steps?


    Chen Feng frowned. What can a creature of that level do.


    "Well, just leave it to me!" Chen Feng straightened up and looked at the sea.


    He ordered Weixun to stay on the shore, while Chen Feng waved the demon wing and suspended on the shore. He was looking for a suitable mount.


    The surging sea water never stops rolling to the East.


    These days, the surrounding areas have experienced substantial precipitation, which undoubtedly led to the sharp rise of the water level on the coast, and the sea water flows like a gnarled dragon.


    "Ang..."


    A mighty dragon poked its head out of the river!


    Loong?


    If ordinary people were here, they would be surprised to say nothing. This is the legendary dragon, in the legendary story.


    Dragons are generally good. They have whiskers and horns and can take off in the sky


    Jiaos are generally evil. They don''t need horns and horns. They can''t fly. They can only "jump", but one vertical is one mile and more.


    The dragon has a pair of dragon horns and two pairs of claws. There are dragon beads under its mouth and jaw


    The dragon is also a variation of the dragon. It has no less ability than the dragon, but it is more cruel and ferocious than the dragon. Jiao had only a pair of claws, three dragon whiskers on his face, and his mouth was like a broken door with a snake tail.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Chen Feng was a huge creature with sharp corners.


    What a dragon?


    no


    It''s just a mutant python. It''s covered with white soft skin. There are fuzzy runes and patterns on the leather. It also grows hard objects like pearls one by one. On its head, there are two pairs of forked horns. From a distance, it''s really a bit like a mighty and overbearing dragon!


    [Tongtian Python]


    This mutant creature has no toxin, but it has the ability to control water elements. It can wield super attack power in the water, and even control precipitation within ten meters. The sky python with this ability is really like a dragon, calling the wind and rain, which can be described as magical to the extreme.


    Of course, this has not reached the extreme. The reason why Tongtian Python is called this name is that the other party can grow endlessly. With each promotion, its body shape will double. When it reaches the legendary level, it may not be different from a giant dragon except that it can''t fly.


    As for higher order? Even if you really fly in the void, it is not impossible.


    Tongtian Python is rare. Even there are a lot of snakes, but only one of 100000 mutant snakes can evolve into Tongtian python. Now Chen Feng was lucky to meet one.


    "Ang..."


    The sky Python roared wildly and tossed and inspired in the sea. It was five meters thick and twenty meters long. It was extremely powerful!


    "Just you!"


    A violent drink suddenly exploded in all directions, shaking the whole world!


    Tongtian Python was stunned. Then it raised its head and glared at the direction of the voice.


    It is the overlord in the water. How could it be so frightened by the mere roar? The dignity of its water overlord is no joke!


    "Ang..."


    The python roared and seemed to want to fight back, but in the moment of this electro-optic flint


    "It''s no use shouting loudly. I looked for a circle. Either your strength is low and useless, or you are too small to sit. You have gold strength and your body is not weak. Suppress you first and then give it to Wilson to tame. Once you can return to order, I will naturally give you a great fortune!"


    The previous roar sounded again, and then a sudden figure fell from the sky. Behind the other party, he spread a pair of wings full of patterns. The speed was like lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of Tongtian Python!


    "Ang..."


    Tongtian Python roared and was caught off guard. He could only watch the other party appear in front of him. He was unwilling to show weakness, raised his neck, and a water ball was brewing in his mouth. This water ball was compressed by water elements and defeated the enemy''s body, no less than a real iron ball.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the water ball broke through the sky and shot at Chen Feng!


    However, in the face of this blow, the suddenly appeared man did not frown, but spread out his arms and wanted to take the attack with his bare hands!


    In an instant, he had been in contact with the water polo. A surprising scene appeared. The man''s seemingly ordinary fist completely stopped the water polo. This is not over. The air flow around the man danced repeatedly, and a terrible wind blade tornado was dancing!


    The tornado fiercely shrouded the body of Tongtian python, like countless long ropes wrapped around each other. Tongtian Python suddenly lost the ability to move, just like stiff, lying on the sea.


    The person who appears here is naturally Chen Feng. At this time, he looked at the sky Python wailing on the sea and said in a condensed voice, "it''s your luck to be my mount."


    If possible, Chen Feng wants to really cultivate each other and see if one day the other can really jump out of the sea and change from a water dragon to a real dragon flying in the sky!

 Chapter 807

    Under Chen Feng''s deterrence, Tongtian Python was suppressed directly. Weixun and Tongtian Python were at the same level. If they were ordinary, they could not be tamed at all, but at this time, Tongtian Python had already been frightened by Chen Feng. Therefore, Weixun quickly completed the domestication. He saw the monster floating on Weixun''s head open his mouth and a virtual shadow of Tongtian Python reduced countless times was absorbed into the monster''s mouth.


    This is similar to a kind of contract. Once Tongtian Python disobeys his will, he will be severely punished.


    On the sea, there was a magnificent scene. At this time, three people were walking with Python. The speed was not only not slow, but also more explosive than ordinary ships.


    Tongtian Python is a rare creature. It is also a golden rank and has a good deterrent. At this time, the small fish and shrimps in the surrounding sea don''t dare to approach after feeling each other''s breath. They flee to one side.


    "As like as two peas in the sea," said the Lord, "this is just like the legendary dragon." Lu Wei is young, even though he has fused the devil''s blood. He is still curious about everything. Even though he has taken some time, he still can''t conceal the color of surprise.


    Wei Xun didn''t say anything, but along the way, he used his hand to touch the sharp corner on the head of Tongtian python. Obviously, he was also excited to accept a dragon.


    "It''s nothing. Energy tampers with the genetic chain of those monsters, and even makes each other turn back to their ancestors. Just like humans, with the advancement, their strength becomes more and more detached, while creatures such as Tongtian Python will not only greatly increase their strength, but also become different." Chen Feng has nothing to do and explains.


    "Just like the so-called four holy beasts, white tiger, Xuanwu, green dragon and rosefinch, they are just mythical creatures. No one has really seen them in the past, but this is the end. As some creatures continue to evolve and mutate, maybe one day, those so-called mythical monsters will really come to this land."


    "This is a magnificent era. What does order count? The whole world has entered a new era. If it is successful, it can become the so-called [God] and make countless mortals worship, but if it is defeated, it can only make wedding clothes for others and become a stepping stone for others!"


    This is the first time Chen Feng has spoken about this view, so that the information is too scary, which makes Wei Xun and Lu Wei feel deeply frightened and a little excited.


    Yeah!


    There are no so-called myths or gods in this world. Those are just virtual characters created in the story, but this land is different. Because of variation, a small Python can become a giant with two horns and a length of about 20 meters. If the other party continues to evolve, it will not be the prototype of a green dragon?


    Pythons can evolve into green dragons. So the birds flying in the sky can also evolve into the birds of the thousands, and the rosefinch above the Wutong.


    Next, the mutant white tiger and advanced turtle correspond to the white tiger and Xuanwu?


    Chen Feng''s words shocked them because they were surprised to find that they were witnessing the birth of a myth.


    What''s more surprising is that it''s like those monsters become so-called holy beasts because of variation, and professionals like themselves will be crowned with the glory of God once they have great strength.


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun''s breathing began to become a little hasty. If possible, who wouldn''t like to be worshipped by thousands of people? They can''t absorb faith, and they don''t know what the power of faith is. The reason why they do this is just to meet the abnormal sense of satisfaction in their hearts!


    "What? You also want to be God?" Chen Feng played with the taste.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s opening, they woke up. Wei Xun was good at expressing himself and hurriedly said, "my Lord, I only want to work for you and fight in all directions without complaint... Only the master is qualified to bear this title!"


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun stood in the same trench and nodded to each other.


    This time, Chen Feng didn''t reply. He was just looking at the sea. How difficult is it to become a God? Only the strongest person in the world deserves this title.


    Order is invincible, but it''s just a couple. Chen Feng never really feels invincible because of order. He regards those heroes and owls wandering around as pigs and dogs!


    However, Chen Feng is different from others. Compared with others, he is more for title and face. For Chen Feng, he has the means to use the power of faith. Therefore, he needs the population, not only the millions of people in order, but also the obedience of those forces around him.


    If the survivors only rely on order to survive, it will take hundreds of years without any disaster to support Chen Feng''s enough faith and enter the field of God, that is, the real noumenon of Mara seen on that day is stronger than a hundred times his body.


    Chen Feng can''t wait until then. There are many dangers around him, and dangerous situations may occur at any time. It''s the most foolish way to rely on order to reproduce the population.


    For the gods like Mara and rose, their means of developing believers are mostly aggression and conquest, conquering a force, destroying each other''s beliefs, and then placing themselves in each other''s hearts to pray for themselves faithfully.


    Compared with the so-called reproduction, this aggression is undoubtedly faster!


    Now order is like a beast ready to go. Why did Chen Feng urgently send a fleet to explore around, just like the American continent first discovered centuries ago, population and land, which is what Chen Feng urgently needs to get.


    A failure is nothing, a success will wither, want to get, naturally need to pay something first.


    "Lala..."


    When Chen Feng was imagining the future, a strange song suddenly came from a distance.


    "Singing?"


    This is the sea, not an opera house. How can there be a song?


    The song appeared so strange that it suddenly appeared without any sign. There was no singing in the place visible to the naked eye, but the sound was real. The melodious melody lingered on the sea. No matter who heard it, they would feel incredible.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the sky Python at his feet suddenly swung its tail and swam quickly to the left. It was like his body was out of control, or he was summoned. Even Wilson ordered again and again, but the sky Python still swam forward quickly and didn''t listen to each other''s orders.


    "My lord..."


    Weixun looked a little flustered. It was obvious that he was overwhelmed by what had happened.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng shook his head, indicating that there was no big problem. No matter when and where, his strength was always his confidence. Tongtian Python was out of control and couldn''t hear any orders at all. Instead of forcing the other party to collapse and die on the spot, he might as well follow the opponent. Chen Feng wanted to see what was causing trouble for Tongtian python, a rare creature, There is no resistance!

 Chapter 808

    A strange scene appeared on the python. The giant, like crazy at this time, began to swim towards the place filled with songs.


    As the song became clear, the speed of Tongtian Python reached a certain limit. It felt like something in front was attracting each other, making it crazy.


    The song has become loud and clear from a soft voice. This is a very beautiful melody, giving people a sense of belonging. As a legend, Chen Feng feels the strongest. He is not bewitched by the song, but simply hears some sounds from it.


    Through the translation of the devil''s horn, those words were intermittent and seemed to describe: "come... Come to... Me..."


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Two bursts of muffled cheers came from one side. Lu Wei and Wei Xun were shaking at some time, just like drunken drinkers who would soon be paralyzed on the ground.


    "It seems that the closer the distance, the stronger the power of this kind of bewitchment. Unexpectedly, even Wei Xun and Lu Wei have fallen!" Chen Feng frowned and had some insight.


    However, at this time, Chen Feng did not choose to wake them up. He was getting closer and closer to the sound. Before long, he could find the root of everything. Now, if he wakes up the other party with the power of legend, it is very likely to startle the snake and make those mysterious beings dare not show up.


    Simply, Lu Wei and Wei Xun didn''t do anything drastic. They just swayed on the body of Tongtian python, and their eyes showed a touch of desire, as if there was something in front that attracted them!


    When Chen Feng was concentrating on staring at the front, suddenly, a slender figure appeared in front of him.


    It was a beautiful woman with golden hair, tight facial features and charming breath. She was like a princess who should have appeared at the ball and attracted the attention of thousands of people, but now she appeared in the sea in this way.


    "Mermaid?" Chen Feng muttered.


    It is said that the mermaid is the curse of the sea people. Their upper body was suffocating, while their lower body was covered with cold fish tails (sometimes one, sometimes two). Coupled with the charming singing, countless sailors were led to the road of no return.


    There are many legends about mermaids. Their whole body is both attractive and easy to escape quickly. They have no soul and are as ruthless as the sea; Sound is usually deceptive as its appearance; One has many characteristics, such as temptation, vanity, beauty, cruel and desperate love.


    yes.


    Unlike the mermaid in the story, which is a symbol of loveliness, this creature actually has a demon like evil will. They will seduce the ship with songs, and then make the ship hit the rocks or overturn, killing countless sailors on it. For them, this is just a bad taste.


    Chen Feng is no stranger to the mermaid, because now the sister of high priest Li Siyu is a mermaid princess. Because of her special awakening ability, once she touches the water source, she will become a mermaid.


    Chen Feng will not bury any talent. Li Siyu and Li Siqi are the bright pearls of order. Even if her sister is a high priest, Li Siqi is still not shrouded in its glory. On the contrary, because of each other''s ability to get close to the sea, sailors sailing far away worship it as a belief.


    "Just..." Chen Feng thought slightly. Compared with the human flavor of Li Siqi, the beauty immersed in the sea made Chen Feng smell a bloody smell.


    All this made Chen Feng feel an unusual feeling.


    At this time, the graceful girl stopped singing. She was like a simple girl, looking at Chen Feng with a little curiosity, because compared with the obsession of Tongtian Python and Lu Wei, Chen Feng''s calmness seemed a little out of place.


    The girl was curious about Chen Feng. Similarly, Chen Feng was surprised at the girl in front of her. Judging from her strength, the other party was just the peak of silver. Her strength was obviously not strong, but why could she charm Tongtian Python and Lu Wei?


    Low level strength enchants high-level strength? This is simply impossible!


    Maybe Chen Feng didn''t fall into it. After thinking for a period of time, the mermaid began to raise her neck and sing low again.


    "There must be something strange!" Chen Feng stared at the front. As the other party continued to sing, the situation of Lu Wei and others became worse. Their bodies shook slightly. In addition, their feet also became a little unstable. It was Tongtian python that also began to shake. The shaking was still small, but it continued with the other party''s singing, The swing speed has also become a lot faster.


    But even so, the girl''s eyes were only placed in front from beginning to end. It felt like that the python under her feet was not her goal at all. Everything was for Chen Feng!


    Charm strength gradually strengthened!


    Chen Feng was surprised to find that the girl''s realm was not directly proportional to her charm ability. The realm was just the peak of silver, but her charm ability easily convinced the golden rank. With the song still singing, Chen Feng saw an illusory scene in a trance.


    I don''t know when there was a palace in front of me. Everywhere was covered with beautiful posture, petite, dignified, rich and lovely. It can be said that hundreds of beauties gathered in a small banquet hall. At this time, those beauties didn''t pay attention to the assembly, but all their eyes focused on themselves.


    Those beautiful women have spring in their eyes, which gives people the same feeling that as long as Chen Feng nods, he will obey any of his orders.


    This undoubtedly gives people a strong sense of Conquest!


    vision!


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed. Everything in front of him fell to the ground like a mirror and turned into debris!


    "It''s a shocking charm. Even I was pulled into it. What I saw just now is a gentle village. Even if a brave man enters it, he will fall and can''t escape." Chen Feng muttered to himself.


    The song really has a charm effect and can create endless illusions through spiritual power.


    Even he was almost pulled into it by magic, and Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly became scarlet. There is no doubt that he had an opportunity to kill at this time. The song of a silver Mermaid can make the legend hallucinate, which has posed some threats to Chen Feng.


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng has always been decisive in his work. One second before, he was still judging the strength of the other party. The next second, he launched an offensive. A fireball swept out of his palm and shot at the girl.


    "Bang!"


    Needless to think, in the instant of being hit by the fireball, the girl''s body will be torn apart, and her bones and blood will flow into the sea.


    it '' s a piece of cake.


    Chen Feng was also stunned. He thought the other party was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but one hit will kill. What''s the matter? This is obviously different from dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Hum..."


    Chen Feng''s body suddenly paused. There''s nothing wrong. This is the previous song. However, if the mermaid is clearly dead and can''t die anymore, how can she sing?


    Looking around, looking at the Tongtian Python who still didn''t wake up, Chen Feng finally began to straighten up, and his voice didn''t stop. In other words, the charm art continued.


    "Gollum!"


    A blister appeared on the sea. Chen Feng subconsciously stared at it, and suddenly his pupils began to tighten.


    In the sea, a girl emerged. Compared with the previous blonde girl, the girl has short blue hair. She has a beautiful face and still looks at Chen Feng curiously in her eyes.


    Chen Feng found an important clue. Even if their faces changed, their expressions did not change. They were equally curious and looked at each other.


    I didn''t think so before, but at this time, Chen Feng''s mind suddenly sprouted an idea. These mermaids seem to have no self-consciousness at all. Compared with life, they are more like puppets, arbitrarily manipulated by a mysterious existence.


    Mystery?


    Chen Feng removed his eyes from the mermaid. He looked at the deep sea. Under the dark sea, it was like a pair of giant eyes dormant. At the same time, he touched Chen Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 809

    There''s something on the bottom of the sea!


    At this time, Chen Feng looked ahead, looked at the turbulent Black Sea, and said to himself:


    "The mermaid just appeared is just a silver level. Naturally, she can''t play that kind of powerful charm. What does that mean? There must be some strong man at the bottom of the sea controlling the mermaid."


    Chen Feng had just finished thinking. In an instant, he had goose bumps all over and instinctively realized that there was a great danger approaching!


    At this time, Chen Feng was very nervous and stared at the sea ahead!


    At this moment, "Hula"


    With a loud sound of water, countless water sprays soared in the air, a huge water column dispersed, and then a huge monster shadow!


    The black and bright body like a nightmare, the amorphous body emits a stench, wriggling and flowing forward... A mass of amorphous protoplast swelling bubbles, flashing a faint glimmer. Tens of thousands of purulent eyes emitting green light are constantly forming and decomposing on its surface.


    The most terrible thing is that the other party is covered with gray rough scales. The scales suck one by one and emit a cold smell. It seems that it can freeze the whole sea level into a glacier.


    "Is it that controls the mermaid?" Chen Feng looked forward in surprise. He saw dozens of mermaids sticking to each other''s muddy body. Those mermaids looked handsome and were rare beauties. At this time, the original position of the other party''s fin was trapped in the monster''s body.


    incorrect!


    Not fall into, but grow directly in it!


    Mermaids have long been integrated with monsters. At this time, those mermaids just look around at a loss, and there is no superfluous emotion in their eyes, which means that in the process of integration, the will of mermaids has long been destroyed, and these beauties today are just a bait!


    What is bait?


    Those squirming insects are bait. Insects have no thought. When humans need them, they will use an iron hook to penetrate their bodies, and then throw them into the river at will, waiting for the prey to bite.


    Now, the monster that suddenly surfaced from the sea uses mermaids as bait. Those beautiful girls are like penetrating an iron hook and are limited in place. When necessary, the monster will let the other party surface and seduce the passing crew.


    Who would have thought that the so-called mermaid is only half of the body, which makes people feel numb. Once it falls to the sea, there is no need to think that the monster in the deep sea will drag it into its own mouth and completely devour it.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, there was a sudden strong wind in the sky. Who could have thought that the appearance of the other party had changed the weather, making the surrounding suddenly mixed with rain.


    "Woo..."


    In the face of the fierce wind and rainstorm, the evil monster looked up to the sky and gave a loud roar. The spread sound wave was as real as it was. It not only shook the sea with huge waves, but even changed the track of the falling raindrops.


    The other party has super element control, and even has some ability to manipulate the weather.


    At the next moment, the monster hit Chen Feng fiercely, and the two eyes full of tumors radiated murderous and violent!


    After Chen Fengyang got up, the devil''s wing gathered a fireball in the palm of his hand and threw it back at the other party in order to test the depth of the other party!


    At this time, the monster''s body surface blooms blue light. It is a layer of armor composed of sea magic. It not only has excellent protection, but also has ultra-high flexibility, which can counteract the attack. Absorb the damage. After the fireball splashes on the body, it can only leave a faint white mark on the monster''s rough and hard skin!


    Just when Chen Feng was lamenting the amazing defense of the other party, the huge and ferocious monster had rushed to Tongtian python, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and the "bang" hit Tongtian Python''s waist, which immediately depressed Tongtian Python''s body, and the whole body shook violently, almost turning over completely!


    Tongtian Python is also a rare species, but it is as fragile as a baby in front of monsters.


    "Poof poof!"


    After such a heavy blow to the body, the python finally woke up from the illusion, but don''t expect the other party to take revenge at this time, because this huge monster with ugly face is a real legendary creature. The other party lives in the deep sea and used to rely on mermaid to attract prey. Once the prey is close to the other party''s sea area, the monster will jump out and completely devour it in one bite.


    Just between the tumbling of anacondas, many creatures in the surrounding sea areas are spreading towards the surrounding areas. They seem panicked and wish to stay away from the war storm now.


    As soon as a giant octopus surfaced, the monster stared at the scarlet giant eyes, opened the big mouth of the blood plate, and swallowed the strange Octopus into his mouth at once, and rattled it into pieces, splashing viscous blood at the corners of his mouth


    "My lord... What the hell is this?"


    As the monster began to attack, the enchanting song also stopped. At this time, Lu Wei and Wei Xun also woke up from the previous illusion. A few seconds ago, they were still in a dream land, or beautiful jade like clouds, or their strength was so great that the two golden giants fell into it and couldn''t wake up.


    Now, when they open their eyes again, the surroundings are no longer beautiful, but become a huge monster emitting a stench, and their faces suddenly turn gray and blue.


    Especially when they saw a giant octopus being bitten by one bite, they both felt a sharp chill, just like a basin of ice water drenched from head to foot in winter, with goose bumps all over!


    "This is the culprit of everything..."


    "What should I do..."


    For a time, both of them were a little flustered. Just now they were ambitious to create myths, but the ruthless reality immediately slapped them in the face and let them know that they were a weak person in this vast world without any aura.


    A deep sense of despair suddenly rushed into the hearts of the two people. Fear and anxiety, as well as a lack of strength, made them feel that the saliva in their mouth was bitter, and the rain fell on their faces drop by drop, just like whips, unspeakable pain!


    At this time, they completely lost their confidence, just like a woman complaining about self pity. They were pale and swaying. It seemed that they would jump into the sea the next second and end their timid life.


    In front of this monster, the so-called gold strength is not worth mentioning at all. It is like a piece of papyrus, which is kneaded and broken at will.


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun seem to have been hollowed out of all their courage. In dozens of seconds, they fell from a beautiful dream into today''s bereaved dog. This gap is not acceptable to ordinary people at all.


    But just then


    In the distance, there was a huge wave ten meters high, carrying the trend of mountain collapse and earth crack. It was more like ten thousand horses galloping, which almost changed the situation of this small sea area!


    The top of the turbulent waves is white, like layers of snow pouring down


    It''s nothing strange, but it''s strange that a petite figure with a pair of cat ears was called out on the spray!


    The strength of the monster is not bad, especially in the sea. The strength of the other party can increase exponentially. It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng dared not take it lightly and summoned flora to fight.


    "Wake up!"


    Just as flora was treading the waves and rolling towards the monster, Chen Feng suddenly woke up with a loud drink beside Lu Wei.


    They only felt a thunderclap in their ears, and their pupils returned to normal. They looked around in a daze and panic.


    At present, the monster''s use of magic was almost impossible to prevent. It was originally thought that destroying each other''s singing could eliminate the illusion, but it didn''t expect that even without singing, the monster could still give Lu Wei a serious inferiority complex from the pressure. Just now, the monster magnified the horror of the world in their hearts.


    "Hmm? In the vast sea, I can still encounter such a monster. This monster can tamper with perception and spirit at will. It is simply impossible to defend. However, it has encountered itself!"


    Chen Feng smiled grimly. Suddenly, the sea water churned sharply. The next moment, he suddenly shot a silver glittering water arrow. Across a distance of hundreds of meters, he pierced through the raging monster in the sea.


    "Boo!"


    Where is the water arrow? It''s a huge water wave formed by FRA stepping out and driving the water source to flow in the air. At this time, the water wave shoots at the monster''s head impartially. Its strong strength breaks through the water armor and hits him heavily. The monster roars and screams in pain. Ignoring Lu Wei, he raises his head and turns around, The fierce eyes are full of endless cold and killing!


    Chen Feng looked carefully. The monster was not an evolutionary creature in the human world at all, but a smuggler from a certain dimension. The other party lurked under the deep sea and frequently attacked the prey with bait. If an ordinary ship passed by, I was afraid that the personnel on the whole ship would die. After all, the monster was huge and proficient in spiritual attack, Just like Lu Wei''s humble psychology before, the crew is likely to have the same negative psychology. Like eating dumplings, they take the initiative to jump into the sea and create endless blood cases.


    "The legendary sea monster is also the home of the sea. Don''t watch flora walk on the water, but their bodies are dozens of times different. This was originally Flora''s short board. If you want to deal with each other, you naturally need to pay some Kung Fu!"


    However, he still stands on one side.


    Chen Feng has a faint desire to fight. He has always fought on land. Even in his last life, he is limited to order and rarely goes to the sea to explore, let alone face this strange deep-sea monster!


    This challenge can naturally make Chen Fengsheng a little excited!


    "Woo -"


    For such a moment, the monster opposite had braved the wind and waves, torn open countless sea water, and rushed towards Chen Feng with momentum. That speed was much faster than rowing!


    It grew up with a big mouth and exposed a mouthful of thick white teeth. Look at that posture, it seems to swallow Chen Feng on the top of the wave, just like eating the mutant Octopus just now!


    "Oh, come on!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes glittered with cold light. The monster wanted to avoid its edge. Instead of blindly attacking Fula, he attacked and killed himself. This self righteous intelligence was the beginning of a disaster.


    With the "clang" sound, the unique flame of purgatory rose in Chen Feng''s hand. The power of this weapon was too terrible. It just appeared. There was no more rain within five meters around. Instead, a white fog slowly condensed on his head, dazzling people.


    The reason for all this is that the endless sword directly evaporated the rain and formed a large cloud like fog in the air, which makes people feel like flying through the clouds.


    "Kill chimera, and the bone dragon and demigod mummies explode and die. The correct sacrifices around me are used to summon new men. It''s really hungry. Someone sends dry food. You and I are destined to come across for several miles. I''ve met you. Now you also meet me. Act as my sacrifice and bring me a new slave!"


    At that moment, all the forces hidden in Chen Feng''s body gathered together, and a dense circle of colorful fog spread on him, making every drop of Chen Feng''s blood condense the powerful devil''s power!


    Hundreds of meters away from the monster, Chen Feng raised his endless sword with both hands high, and the turbulent burning breath broke out in an all-round way. Two meters long!


    The next moment


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Feng and the monster collided together. A golden beam lit up in the sky, illuminating the whole sea area!


    Blood light, splash!


    At the moment when the blood flower was about to drop into the sea, it had evaporated into a blood mist and remained suspended in mid air.


    Impressively, it was Chen Feng who had just crossed the wrong path with the monster, so he directly used the endless sword to ruthlessly shed a huge wound on its head. Tearing the skull, even the brain came out, and a large amount of blood mist was emitted!


    "Wuwu..."


    Perhaps something was felt, and the monster began to whine and moan. What''s more strange is that the Mermaids on the other side were also on the scene. Each face was no longer pure curiosity, but became pain. It was like suffering all kinds of torture, and each face was in a distorted state!


    "Let me go... Let me go..."


    The previous noise once again spread to Chen Feng''s mind. Those mermaids seemed to have awakened some consciousness. Even if they hated themselves now, at this time, the mermaid and the monster had already been integrated. Once the monster died, the mermaid would die with it. They didn''t want to die, which naturally became the reason for their pleading.


    However, Chen Feng never does things slowly. Although the mermaid is beautiful, it has been integrated into a monster. The so-called bitter drama does not exist at all. Moreover, in front of interests, even if the real graceful Mermaid asks for help, Chen Feng will kill with a sword without leaving any hidden dangers.


    "Bitter drama? It''s the right choice to give your body obediently!"


    Chen Feng''s face was fierce and his tone was full. He was like a bandit murdering for money. His gloomy face showed a strong evil spirit!


    ¡ª¡ªShadow jump!


    The next second, Chen Feng''s figure appeared on the top of the monster''s head. With a sword, the monster''s head cracked directly. The brain inside could not withstand the strong extrusion pressure, just like the blowout oil, gushing out!


    At the same time, the pupils of those mermaids also became gray, and their heads were paralyzed and perpendicular to their arms. It was obvious that those who died could no longer die.


    This is the real way to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. If you don''t do it, you will be bombarded by thunder. Now there are sacrifices, and it''s time for the next call!

 Chapter 810

    The body of the monster floats on the water, and the surrounding sea area has been dyed red by dirty blood, so that it gives people an illusion of being in the blood pool.


    As for those mermaids, after the monster was killed by Chen Feng, they completely lost their lives. It was like the origin of their body was hollowed out, their whole body was paralyzed, and their originally smooth skin suddenly became wrinkled. All of a sudden, they changed from a 28 year old girl to an 80 year old woman.


    "The mermaid and the monster are symbionts. They have long been integrated with each other, but there are masters and servants. The death of the mermaid is just throwing away a bait for the monster, but the death of the monster is a disaster for the mermaid, and there is no possibility of survival."


    Chen Feng suspended in the air and analyzed the other party''s situation at once.


    If it''s really the largest in the world, there are all kinds of wonders. Originally, Tongtian Python is very rare. But now this monster is even more strange to the extreme. I really don''t know what else is not in the world.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of sea breeze blew, which was originally a normal thing, but because there had just been a fight here, it made the fresh breeze mixed with a bitter smell.


    It''s a pity that the monster was domineering and invincible one second ago, but now it has come to such an end. Before, it was bewitching and swallowing in order to grow up. In the end, all this was just making wedding clothes for others in vain.


    This is the end. One wrong step is the abyss. It doesn''t give people any chance to regret.


    "Snore..." Sheng Sheng was attacked by the monster [Taishan subdues the top] which also hit the python. However, the alien is the alien. After killing several mutant sea monsters, his physical strength also recovered a lot. At this time, he showed his head and was greedy to absorb the dirty blood on the water.


    Tongtian Python and the monster are aquatic creatures. Once Tongtian Python devours them, maybe the genes will change. At that time, it is safe to impact the legend.


    However, Chen Feng did not have such a plan. Even if he had a good talent, he could digest the huge essence of the monster, but it would take some time.


    But all kinds of accidents will happen at any time at the end of the day. Instead of waiting for an unknown result, it''s better to hold it in kind. This is the top priority at present.


    Chen Feng refused Tongtian Python''s proposal, which made the beast look a little lost. He swam to one side and continued to lick the dirty blood.


    Even the blood contains a lot of energy, which is also a great tonic for Tongtian Python and sea monsters. Therefore, Tongtian Python wants to lick as much as possible before the blood is lost.


    Chen Feng ignored the little movements of the Python and just waved his wings to the top of the monster''s head.


    At this time, the tumor like eyes in the monster''s eyes still emit strange green awns, giving people the illusion that they will be revived at any time.


    However, Chen Feng knows that the other party is dead and directly penetrated by the endless sword. The source of life has long disappeared. Even if there is an epic strong rescue, there is still no possibility of resurrection!


    To summon Chen Feng, he spread out his hands and put them on the top of the monster''s head. The originally neat palm was dyed red by dirty blood and was very viscous, which made people instinctively feel some disgust.


    However, the call must be led by blood. In the past, when Chen Feng''s strength was low, every call needed to stab his hands into the sacrificial brain. At that time, Chen Feng insisted, so there was no problem at all.


    The obscure spell came out in Chen Feng''s mouth. Slowly, with Chen Feng as the center, a breeze blew around. The sea was stirred, and the sea was like boiling, emitting countless bubbles.


    An unspeakable breath suddenly came, not pure evil or disaster, but an unspeakable boring breath.


    This strange breath seems to evoke all the troubles and dark sides in the bottom of my heart, so that even underwater creatures are affected and begin to churn and fight. No matter how affected, there is only one ultimate goal, that is to vent my irritability.


    "The breath is very strange!" because in the call center, Chen Feng is affected several times more than his surroundings. Even though his mind has been as firm as a rock, under the influence of the breath, his breathing becomes cramped and many irritable things emerge in his mind.


    Expanding the power of faith requires a population. You can explore the surrounding areas. Either there are only tens of thousands of people, or they are slaughtered by monsters. In a year, the population growth is not even 100000.


    Second, it is not known whether the emergence of the phantom of personality is an illusion or a real existence.


    Although Vick''s magic eye is transcendent, he is simply guarding the treasure.


    All kinds of haze in the past, like gasoline for ignition, suddenly rose in Chen Feng''s heart.


    With the passage of time, this boredom not only did not disappear, but became more and more obvious, which made people want to kill, so as to vent their pain.


    "No!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, which restored some reason. Only then did he realize that he was affected by a special spirit.


    "This summoning beast is a little unusual!" the sacrifice has ended, and Chen Feng has awakened a powerful creature. He flashes to ten meters away, and his boredom dissipates, not as strong as before.


    "What did I summon?!" calmed his mood, and Chen Feng focused on looking forward. At this time, he was full of curiosity about the new summoning beast.


    Perhaps it was to satisfy Chen Feng''s desire. At this time, the originally boiling sea surface returned to calm again. This situation did not last long. A huge shadow appeared in the seabed. Then, the sea broke open, and a distorted and wriggling figure appeared in front of Chen Feng!


    The monster in front of Chen Feng is a pure black tree deformity.


    It seems to consist of rope like tentacles. They stand on the ground as tall as trees, basically between 12 and 20 feet (about 3 to 6 meters); Their entire upper half of the body is mounted on a pair or several pairs of thick and short hoof shaped lower limbs. At the place that should have been the head, a large number of rope like tentacles protrude from the midline. In the middle is a wrinkled big mouth, constantly dripping green mucus.


    From the side outline, there is almost no obvious difference between them and the big tree. Those pairs of hoof shaped lower limbs are like the thick roots of the big tree; The divergent body of the upper body from the midline and the swinging rope like tentacles just simulate the branches of a big tree.


    The boring smell I felt around just now is caused by the swaying of these branches!

 Chapter 811

    It smelled like an open tomb, full of rotten smell, which made Chen Feng suspect that the other party was a dead, but in the known cognition, no dead had ever looked like this.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and promoted himself to legend. He could do some divination. Of course, the content of divination must be followed. At this time, Chen Feng tried to divine some information about the summoned beast.


    Soon, some cumbersome knowledge gathered in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Son of darkness.


    They have no fixed name, and the son of darkness is the general name of other creatures.


    They hide in dark forests and mingle with trees - an incomplete survey shows that dark sons tend to appear in temperate or subtropical regions. But the son of darkness does not live in the same area and can stay for at most a few years at a time.


    The son of darkness usually acts alone. They feed on the body fluids and internal organs of their unfortunately caught prey. Usually, the son of darkness will wait for his prey. Then, after eating, they will quickly arrive at another site for the next hunt. There are some instances where the sons of darkness track or hunt victims. Maybe they happen to be hungry or controlled.


    The sons of darkness are often called out to preside over certain rituals;


    Besides this time, the son of darkness will spend a lot of time on torture and torture as a pastime to seek humble joy from the pain of other creatures.


    This is why the breath of the other party will make people feel irritable. The son of darkness will absorb the pain of other creatures and turn it into a special energy to gather on himself. This resentment will form a special aura to affect the perception of surrounding intelligent creatures.


    In addition to the strange smell, the appearance of the son of darkness also makes people feel uncomfortable. There are countless, infinite and dense worms wrapped around each other''s body. Those worms are gray purple, and their limbs, faces and even heads are covered by worms.


    At this time, the son of darkness stood on the water surface, and the water surface under his feet caused huge water waves. That is because countless worms swayed their bodies wantonly below, which made this area doomed to be restless.


    "Son of darkness." Chen Feng read each other''s names and screened them in his mind. He had never seen such creatures in the abyss.


    ugly?


    It is not completely ugly, but disgusting and palpitation. This is a creature that can make people feel unusually stuffy at a glance. Whether it is breath or appearance, it is destined to be incompatible with the word life.


    "Son of darkness?"


    Chen Feng murmured again that it was not difficult to judge from the name that the other party might be the offspring of some kind of creature. Chen Feng couldn''t help wondering what kind of existence could produce this kind of thing?


    The son of darkness doesn''t look like a creature at all, but a nightmare in his mind. They appear in this land in an absolutely distorted attitude. They have no specific shape and communication, but only bring the most primitive fear and discomfort to mankind.


    In the long summoning ceremony, Chen Feng can be sure that the son of darkness is the most distorted and disgusting of all summoned beasts.


    The ugly appearance of the other party can even be compared with the bad demons before transformation, but at that time, the bad demons have touched the edge of some divine evils, which will naturally be incompatible with everything in the world, and the son of darkness brings the same feeling to people.


    Out of tune, it''s like it''s not the world at all, nor does it belong to the abyss.


    "What did I summon?" Chen Feng frowned. The only explanation is that the son of darkness may be on a plane trip. The other party comes from a strange and absurd world. He was summoned by himself as soon as he stepped into the abyss.


    Weird and absurd.


    Chen Feng was curious about the land where the other party came from. It was hard for him to imagine whether there were monsters as different as the other party?


    Think about it, how terrible it would be for creatures in the whole world to look like this, which is not recognized by the secular world? Don''t say it''s an ordinary person. Even if the golden strongman accidentally falls into it, he must become a madman in a short time. After all, human thinking can''t accept such a creature at all.


    "Master... What the hell is this?"


    Suddenly there was a faint fragrance nearby. Fula with a pair of cat ears stood in front of Chen Feng. This famous boxing master was not afraid. At this time, he was a little afraid. He was in the abyss. What monster did Fula not encounter? But I have never seen such an uncomfortable life.


    It''s more like a nightmare than a nightmare.


    Chen Feng shook his head: "seriously, I don''t know what the other party is. Now I can only guess that the other party comes from a completely strange dimension. Its hometown is not an abyss. It may be on a trip or a special sacrifice, so I called it here."


    At this time, the worms on the son of darkness were still excited and wriggling. It could be vaguely seen that there were a pair of vicious and numb eyes in his eyes. It seemed to resent that Chen Feng summoned himself here.


    For the summoner, it may not be particularly strange to be hated by his own summoner. The other party originally had the identity of freedom, but now, it is like a slave sold into the landlord''s house, and suddenly loses freedom. How can this make the sold party feel happy?


    If it''s just a poor farmer, it''s nothing, but the monster has legendary strength. It was originally a rich man, but at this time, the family property is deprived, the freedom is limited, and he has become someone''s pet. This gap will naturally breed anger.


    But Chen Feng is not worried at all. They have completed the contract. Both in name and fact, the other party has become a Summoner instead of chimera.


    Understanding the summoner is a course that the summoner must master, and making the summoner obedient is also a necessary skill for the summoner.


    No matter where the other person comes from? How strange is it? As long as the other party can feel the pain, Chen Feng will meet the other party "obediently" in the shortest time


    As a summoner, Chen Feng''s principle of judging good and bad has always been simple strength. Even if a dragon is summoned, as long as it is a bronze stage, it is also a waste. On the contrary, even if the son of darkness looks absurd, it is enough that the other party has legendary strength.


    Between strength and appearance, Chen Feng undoubtedly stands in front of an option.


    "Son of darkness?" Chen Feng read each other''s name for the third time, then thought for a while and said in a condensed voice, "very good!"

 Chapter 812

    The son of darkness was sent back to the abyss by Chen Feng, because Chen Feng found that the negative emotion on the other party could not be hidden at all, which means that every second of the other party''s existence will put a lot of psychological pressure on the people around him.


    This gives Chen Feng a warning. When there are many people and ordinary people are the main ones, try not to summon the son of darkness at all.


    Under the doomsday, ordinary people bear far more pressure than professionals. They originally had happy happiness and decent work, but when the disaster came, all these things disappeared in an instant. On weekdays, because order gave each other the courage to live, they can still endure this pain.


    But... Once they are affected by the son of darkness, it is very likely to break out in an instant. At that time, the originally hopeful order is very likely to become a purgatory.


    However, this is not only bad.


    The son of darkness is simply a weapon of mass psychic destruction. Chen Feng thought carefully that the son of darkness may play an unexpected role in some special scenes.


    Now, the legendary burning devil combines divinity to try to complete his promotion, while Saruman stays in the place where he exploded before the demigod mummy, where huge grievances remain. Hundreds of thousands of lives have been slaughtered, and several strong people have fallen there. The breath of death can be said to be condensed to the extreme.


    Saruman begged Chen Feng to stay there. The endless breath of death may be the opportunity for the other party to pursue epic.


    Compared with legend, if you want to promote epic, strength and opportunity are indispensable.


    For these reasons, Chen Feng lost two capable generals at once. It was also because there was no one available in his hand that Chen Feng urgently needed new blood injection.


    Now, the son of darkness has undoubtedly made Chen Feng''s inside information strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the vast sea area, Tongtian Python moves rapidly. Three days have passed since it summoned new slaves. With the supplement of food and monster blood essence, Tongtian Python has recovered to its peak.


    The python in the sky under the peak has a detached speed and wanders on the sea like a silver shuttle. It often flashes past and slides out tens of meters.


    According to known intelligence, it will take about 20 days to return to order, and when Tongtian Python must maintain its current speed.


    Chen Feng had stored a lot of food on the damaged plane before. Now, even if the plane is still gray, it does not affect the access of materials. Therefore, the party doesn''t have to worry about food and water.


    Sailing on the sea, we see repeated scenes every day, which makes people feel some depression. After all, the environment is bad and tolerable, but the miserable life and inability to contact with the outside world are painful.


    However, this has no impact on Chen Feng. On the contrary, he has encountered various changes during this period, and his mind is a little uneasy. He just uses this voyage to precipitate his mood.


    Entering the legend, Chen Feng can absorb energy from the air even if he doesn''t eat or drink. After explaining Weixun''s words, Chen Feng is silent in this mysterious state.


    Ten days passed quietly again.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s senses were all self shielded, and the whole person fell into an absolutely static state.


    After several days of soul washing, Chen Feng dispelled a lot of haze in his heart. If he placed the son of darkness next to him at this time, he would not lose his attitude like last time, but would suppress that irritability.


    The room is dirty and needs to be cleaned up. The same is true of people. Being at the end of the day is like being in a dirty dump. Every once in a while, you should calm down and dispel some superfluous thoughts, so that [mind] can always keep the mind clean and tidy.


    If not, when impacting the next level, it is very likely to lead to promotion failure due to bad ideas.


    In order, Chen Feng has endless things to do, so he has no chance to wash at all. But now it''s different. Thousands of miles away, he doesn''t have to worry about order. If he can stick to this journey, his mental strength will rise to a higher level.


    But where in the world can things go as people want? When Chen Feng tried to continue to close the door, there was a sudden panic sound of footsteps around him, followed by Wei Xun''s voice: "sir... There is something ahead..."


    Although Chen Feng shielded his senses, he could still detect what was happening around him. When he entered the customs, he warned Wei Xun not to shout for himself unless he had to, but at this time, the other party was short of breath and his steps were a little unstable, which could make a gold strongman lose his attitude, which was obviously a situation in which he was not sure.


    Fortunately, after more than ten days of isolation, Chen Feng''s heart has been washed 80%. Although there are some regrets, it has also made a great leap compared with before. Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his body and then opened his eyes.


    Wei Xun often accompanies Chen Feng around. Naturally, he knows that the other party has not been dripping water for more than ten days, but even so, Chen Feng still has a ruddy face and can''t see any signs of malnutrition. Now, Chen Feng opens his eyes. Compared with before, his eyes are clearer and like a mirror. It''s like being able to absorb all things in the world. No one can hide secrets in front of him.


    "Congratulations on the master''s further strength!" although he didn''t know what had happened to Chen Feng, Wei Xun still noticed the obvious change of the other party. At this time, he hurried to congratulate.


    "HMM." Chen Feng didn''t say much, then asked, "didn''t I say don''t bother me? What on earth makes you so upset."


    Chen Feng didn''t get angry. Although he didn''t scold Wei Xun, he didn''t intend to show his depth, which made the other party feel oppressed when he fell 100 meters under the sea.


    There was a cold sweat on Wilson''s forehead. He was also a figure in order. He was also a strong man who brought the nightmare experience of countless enemies. Now he had a look of panic.


    "My Lord, there is something strange in front. The python can feel the signs of life thousands away. Just now, the other party seems irritable, like there is something in front that makes it extremely afraid. I use the animal soul to communicate with him and learned that there are several strong smells ten times stronger than it in front, which is very important. Please forgive me for disturbing." Wei Xun organized the language and explained to Chen Feng.


    "More than ten times stronger than the sky Python? There is more than one. Doesn''t that mean there is more than one legendary strong man ahead?" Chen Feng quickly found the focus of the matter from Wei Xun''s narration.


    "Move on!" it''s not Chen Feng''s style to escape before meeting him. At this time, he ordered Wei Xun to command Tongtian Python to move on. He wanted to see what kind of Tiger stood in the way ahead.


    Even though Tongtian Python was unwilling, he could only move on under the pressure of Wei Xun. The distance of thousands of meters was nothing to the beast. After more than ten minutes, everything in front of him immediately shocked Wei Xun and Lu Wei.


    Chen Feng was also stunned. What did he see?


    Hundreds of ships are connected together, and the ships rise and fall on the sea. It is faintly possible to see people shuttling and walking on it.


    This... Is simply a shelter on the sea, a marine base built by human wisdom!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 813

    At this time, what appeared in front of Chen Feng was a dense area of ships. Those ships were connected by iron chains, which seemed to form an island. There were even people flashing on it, which was obviously beginning to take shape.


    Offshore base?


    Chen Feng''s strength is now strong, and his eyesight has naturally been strengthened. He can see that there are many survivors on each ship. However, some people are making things, some are drying fish, and a group of people are carrying weapons and patrolling back and forth on the deck, just like a guard.


    Although sparrows are small, they have all five internal organs.


    Regardless of location and ship, this is a gathering place for human beings!


    "Drink, drink!"


    On several ships in the center, boys and girls, big and small, gathered together. They waved sharp daggers. At this time, there were whirlwinds everywhere, fighting left and right. There were some real monsters in front of them. Facing a monster in a group of several people, their physical ability was simply outrageous.


    "Pooh!"


    A child''s shoulder was bitten by a monster. When the monster threw it hard, a girl fell more than ten meters away and fell heavily on the deck without moving. Judging from the height and the impact of the fall, the other party was unlucky and obviously dead.


    Even if their companions died, they still didn''t stop the children around them, which stimulated each other''s fighting. Those children, like crazy, roared and jumped at the huge monster, holding a sharp dagger and stabbed at the weakness of the monster''s eyes, nose and throat.


    Chen Feng looked carefully. In less than five minutes, a total of 26 monsters were stabbed to death, but also more than a dozen children were seriously injured, or died directly, or were bitten off their palms and limbs, some of them lying on the ground sadly.


    Seeing such a scene, even Chen Feng smacked his tongue.


    Order has also carried out intensive training courses. In order to reflect the reality of the end of the day, there are casualties in each training, which is somewhat similar between the two forces.


    Of course, there is a completely different point. Both forces are to increase strength, but it is different from order. The soldiers participating in training and death here are not adults, but underage children!


    This


    It''s inevitable that it''s too exaggerated?!


    For Chen Feng, children are the hope of order. Those children are like fresh blood. Only by injecting new blood into their bodies can they circulate and drive a life to run normally. However, here, they do the opposite. Instead of focusing on taking care of the children, they each give a weapon to each other to fight with monsters. They win, live and lose, There is only a dead end.


    See the big with the small.


    With such a small policy, Chen Feng found that the force at sea was much more terrible than he thought.


    Thousands of ships are connected together, and the population living in this marine base may have exceeded 100000. Chen Feng looked around and was surprised to find that the same scene is also going on on other ships except those children. However, from children to adults, more ordinary monsters have also become the existence of mutant biological level.


    Fighting and redemption.


    Either kill the monster and complete this cruel experience, or be hanged by the monster and lose your life in fear.


    The survivors living on this base have no second choice at all.


    This almost crazy move is what Chen Feng feels now.


    What is this place and who rules it?


    Chen Feng understands that the doomsday is full of all kinds of disasters. Every force needs to face all kinds of difficulties and strengthen its soldiers, which is inevitable. But it''s so crazy. Chen Feng saw for the first time that it''s the whole people. Everyone, whether adults, children, men or women, is a soldier and has participated in the experience of terror.


    As the fighting continued, many people died in the struggle.


    However, Chen Feng is too lazy to take care of these things. He has never positioned himself as a hero. Everyone has their own way of life. If he sees some cruel things, he will feel pity, so he has been exhausted and can''t reach the current level.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly there was a scolding sound. Three young people appeared in the distance. They were dressed casually and had no special uniforms, but their strength was not weak. They were all silver masters. The most surprising thing was that the thing they sat down on was a huge turtle!


    Ordinary tortoises give people a slow and honest breath, but now the tortoise is full of spines on its back and murderous, just like a fierce tiger in the forest, which will rush up at any time.


    Golden steps!


    This turtle, which doesn''t show the landscape, is also a creature of the golden order. At this time, one turtle and one snake are tit for tat. It seems that they will rush up and fight the next second. It seems that the other party is the inspector of the base. He just saw the python, so he came to ask.


    "The tortoise''s strength is not weak, but these people are a little weak." Wilson looked at the other party''s aggressive momentum and said, "Sir, do you want me to go up and negotiate with them?"


    "A group of silver rank minions dare to yell at me?" Chen Feng''s eyes were cold: "it''s a guest from afar. Since you don''t understand any rules, go and teach them to me!"


    Chen Feng''s strength is detached. The so-called compromise doesn''t exist at all. What he''s taking now is a [brave road] to split mountains and water. What''s wrong with a large marine base? If he''s unhappy, he doesn''t have to take into account anyone''s face.


    "Huh?"


    The mutant tortoise did not stop, but the people above saw that Chen Feng was unmoved. One of them took a step forward, his fingers were empty, and several air bombs were shot forward.


    This air bomb is even more terrible than ordinary bullets. If ordinary people are hit like this, their bodies will immediately fall apart and their death will be very miserable.


    This is the effect of fighting. These people are murderous. Even if they are weak, they have the momentum of those who follow us and those who oppose us.


    Chen Feng did not move.


    Wei Xun and Lu Wei snorted coldly and shot at the same time. The air bomb had not been shot to his side, and the surrounding air suddenly condensed. Then, a wolf head, lion head and tiger head appeared in mid air. The beast was lifelike, just like a real resurrection. Suddenly, it exploded in front of several people, standing on the turtle''s back. Those people were facing heavy damage, and there was little possibility of defense, He fell into the sea at once.


    "Suddenly hurt people. Where did the murderer come from? Do you want to die?" who could have thought that at this time, a cold voice suddenly came out of the turtle''s mouth floating on the sea, and asked Chen Feng with an opportunity to kill.

 Chapter 814

    Can a turtle talk?


    When Wei Xun turned the animal soul into an entity and hit the inspectors hard, no one could imagine that the tortoise under their seat spoke like a middle-aged man. Even when he saw Wei Xun''s hand, he still turned a blind eye. On the contrary, he also questioned whether the group wanted to provoke themselves to death?


    There are too many strange things in the world. Take monkey spirits for example. Those monkeys have greatly improved their intelligence because of variation. High-level monkey spirits are no less intelligent than ordinary teenagers.


    Even, they know how to build weapons and flip houses, which is simply a weakened version of human beings. Chen Feng also knows that if their strength continues to increase and reach the epic realm, those beasts may also learn to speak, enhance their body strength and raise their body to an unimaginable height.


    Realm, decide everything!


    However, the tortoise in front of us is just a golden level, which is still 18000 miles away from the so-called mysterious higher level. Some parrots can spit human words. After evolution, they may be able to master human language earlier, but who has ever heard that tortoises can communicate with people?


    Now, the tortoise is really spitting out people''s words, and there are emotions in the tone, giving people a feeling that this is not a tortoise at all, but a real human!


    Although the tortoise itself is not heterogeneous, it has also evolved into a golden level. The defense on the tortoise shell is even comparable to the legend. As for its strength, it naturally controls a certain water element, can spit water bombs, or change the flow of water sources.


    "Gollum!"


    It vibrated violently, and circles of ripples rippled out on the water. In an instant, a deterrent force filled half the sky, which not only put pressure on Chen Feng and his party, but also informed the forces that the enemy had been found here!


    "You murderers dare to hurt people for no reason, and you will pay the price!" the tortoise''s tone was a little gloomy. At this time, he stared at Wilson, raised his turtle neck, and shot out one water bomb after another. Each water bomb had amazing lethality. Except that it would not explode, it was no different from the magic weapon shell!


    At this time, Chen Feng was still on the side, but he never made a move. Wei Xun knew that Chen Feng made a move before because those monsters were powerful. Whether they were Mara or Mermaid symbionts, they could not compete with them. But now, they are on the same level with the Black Turtle in front of them. If they can''t compete with them, in the eyes of adults, It''s no different from a waste.


    Weixun''s eyes flashed a fierce light. The whole person immediately rotated like a top. The phantom of the monster on his head turned into a huge wild elephant again, and took a sudden breath at these water bombs.


    "Swallow!"


    Wei Xun shouted angrily. He saw the huge wild elephant suck hard, and then all the water bombs were absorbed into his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the water bomb was swallowed, there was a violent shock in the Colossus, and a series of blasting sounds sounded. If the big Colossus was torn to pieces at once.


    The Colossus was smashed and Wilson''s body was knocked to a halt.


    "Die!"


    When the giant turtle saw this scene, his scarlet eyes locked on Wei Xun. Suddenly, his huge body rushed forward and seemed to want to swallow Wei Xun!


    In the eyes of the giant turtle, he has closed all Weixun''s back roads. What he has to do now is to kill the other party with a decisive posture. This is to return a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. Weixun hit several inspectors before. Now, the giant turtle has to take Weixun''s life as compensation to wash away his shame!


    This is unscrupulous.


    And this is more in line with the standards of this force. You know, even children fight each other like crazy demons to decide the outcome.


    Not to mention that Wei Xun had hurt each other''s partners before, and now, the giant turtle is going to use Wei Xun''s blood to wash away the shame just now.


    The giant turtle rushed over and formed a circle, directly covering Wilson.


    Seeing all this, Lu Wei began to turn out countless bones and tried to extricate Wei Xun, but Chen Feng waved his hand. His eyes were cold and looked at everything in front of him. If this situation could not be solved, then Wei Xun was no longer necessary to serve in the bloody camp.


    This is destined to be an era in which the weak should not enjoy those glory.


    With the passage of time, order is no longer a small mountain village with two or three salted fish. On the contrary, the strong gold is no longer scarce. Because of Chen Feng''s arrival, more than one million survivors survived around the whole order, including many talented people in previous lives. According to the original life track, they should have died, but because of order, They miraculously survived.


    Without the worry of life, coupled with the second energy storm and the resource subsidy of order, in a short time, those talented people who did not show the landscape entered Chen Feng''s sight one by one. At this time, they were carp crossing the dragon''s gate and became dragons with teeth and claws.


    Don''t look at Wei Xun and Lu Wei''s high position, but the following geniuses are the latecomers. In a world where strength is respected, Chen Feng won''t pay attention to any emotion. If Wei Xun can''t conquer a giant turtle he accidentally met, then he doesn''t have to occupy a high position and enjoy the glory given by others!


    Without Lu Wei''s assistance, the giant turtle''s shadow suddenly expanded and covered up Wei Xun. Suddenly, Wei Xun seemed to be fixed, and the whole person was sealed in place.


    Wilson was completely involved.


    At this time, the giant turtle looked at all this with a winner''s attitude, and even showed a little anthropomorphic smile on the other party''s turtle face: "Ha ha, your companions don''t mean to save you. I want you to die without a place to bury today. I want to beat all your flesh and blood into mud and sprinkle it in the sea. Let the smelly fish and rotten shrimp devour it wantonly. Those who annoy the God of the sea have no chance to survive!"


    "Poseidon house?"


    Chen Feng frowned. This may be the name of this place.


    All parts of the world have been destroyed. The name of the previous city is no longer important, but has bred countless base titles to meet evil interests.


    This camp is built on the sea. It may not be wrong to call it Poseidon house.


    At this time, Wei Xun met the greatest threat. Without the assistance of Lu Wei and Chen Feng, he could only face all this alone.


    Once you fail, you will fall into a situation of eternal doom!


    "Dare you trap me? Do you think you can trap me? Devour the beast! Devour all things! It''s a delusion that you want to trap me with your body! You know why I don''t move? Because the monster condensed in my body is the bane of all creatures. All creatures will be swallowed when they touch me!"


    But at this critical moment, Wilson showed all his colors. On the contrary, it was like a conspiracy to succeed, revealing a sharp laugh.


    "I''m waiting for this moment today. You have such a strong origin. You are my treasure boy! All your efforts are in vain! All your flesh and blood should belong to me!"


    Wei Xun was trapped in the big array. He didn''t get angry but smiled. He looked at the giant turtle on one side and locked himself. His eyes showed a fierce and killing look. On his head, the energy was wanton. The monster suddenly drilled out. Suddenly, the storm was brewing around, and the breath collapsed inward at a rate of thousands of times.


    Suck!


    The ghost of Weixun''s monster inhaled again into the air.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing


    The world around him was trembling and seemed to shrink infinitely into his mouth. It even gave people a feeling that the sea surface was infinitely compressed and infinitely reduced to be sucked in by the monster.


    On the other side, the giant turtle trembled desperately and moaned. The scarlet eyes had to be closed. It seemed that he was about to be inhaled by Wilson.


    And the energy in the virtual air, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, was projected into the head of Weixun, and the monster''s mouth.


    Inside the monster''s belly, there seems to be another space for the universe.


    At this moment, Wilson finally showed his means of pressing the bottom of the box and wanted to devour the giant turtle at one fell swoop. It turned out that the giant turtle was a treasure boy in his eyes. All his efforts were prepared for him.


    "Really? You want to devour me? You have to ask my strength first!"


    The mysterious flash of the giant turtle has appeared in front of Weixun. The image of the turtle is slow, but at this moment, he broke out a terrible speed. He not only escaped Weixun''s phagocytosis, but also launched a counterattack in a second.


    This gives people a feeling that the monster in front of us is not a tortoise at all, but a peerless fierce devil in a tortoise shell!


    Wei Xun seems to be in control of everything, but in the eyes of the giant turtle, he has already seen through the other party''s plot, trying to make mistakes and pull Wei Xun into his own quagmire.


    "Bang!"


    The giant turtle bit at Wilson.


    Weixun''s right arm suddenly expanded and took a hard blow from the giant turtle. "It''s useless! I devour all animals and have infinite power! No matter how powerful your bite force is, it can''t break my defense!"


    The giant turtle didn''t speak. Suddenly, his figure reversed, and the giant claws hidden under him also waved. Strangely, the other party''s sharp claws were not short. In a few seconds, he hit dozens of claws.


    At this time, these dozens of claws are wielded, such as dragons and tigers, wolves and leopards, meteors hitting the ground, and disasters falling from the sky.


    The other party has been hiding his strength. At this time, he feels that he has caught the loophole and will suppress Weixun in an instant.


    The giant turtle regards Wei Xun as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He wants to frustrate the other party. If he doesn''t do it, he will be killed. Once he does it, he will be cold and incomparable.


    Wilson smiled coldly. At this time, the monsters on his head turned into dozens of monsters, completely resisting the Qi of the giant turtle.


    No one can do anything!


    However, Wei Xun''s monster virtual shadow is still swallowing and absorbing the energy of the giant turtle. Although the giant turtle loses little energy, Wei Xun still has a great advantage. You know, the difference between masters can almost determine the victory and defeat.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Wilson suddenly condensed a monster virtual shadow that had never appeared in the air.


    The appearance of this monster can be described as terror. The other party has gathered the characteristics of various animals, which is terrible to the extreme.


    The monster waved and reflected a nihilistic dream in the giant turtle''s eyes. At this time, the giant turtle''s pupils contracted, because when he saw the monster in front of him, his mind suddenly felt unfocused, like a foreboding of some unknown sign!


    With the huge impact of the monster''s virtual shadow, the defense of the giant turtle''s whole body was scattered at once, and then the surrounding constraints were broken inch by inch, breaking through the defense. Suddenly, the giant turtle''s body was hit like a big shrimp and arched up.


    His eyes were full of surprise, which seemed unbelievable. It can''t believe that its defense has been broken.


    But the next moment, in the lower abdomen, the severe pain let it know whether it is true or false. Incomparable pain, boundless suffering, like falling into Purgatory.


    Weixun''s strike was filled with the grievances of countless beasts. The souls of those beasts were extracted and swallowed up by the monsters in Weixun''s body. The souls were distorted and then integrated into all parts of the monster''s body.


    As a result, when the giant turtle was hit, it was like feeling the pain of countless wild animals. They were free and could be swallowed up, but they became a wisp of resentment soul in each other''s body. Naturally, the pain is not bearable by ordinary life.


    "Poof!"


    The giant turtle''s blood gushed out and was almost beaten to pieces.


    "How can you break my defense? I don''t hesitate to give up my human appearance and become such a monster for this super defense! Even if the shell hits me, it will only leave some white marks. Why... Why can you hurt me?!" at this time, a difference appeared in the giant turtle''s eyes. It seems that I don''t believe everything in front of me.


    "Abandon human appearance?" Chen Feng noticed some key words in each other''s roar.


    From the meaning of the other party''s mouth, we know that the other party was originally a human, but for some reasons, he has become what he is now.


    From human to a sea animal? How did the other party do it!


    But at this time, Wilson had already fallen into madness. He didn''t care what the giant turtle said. He just grinned and took a step forward: "what are you talking about? I''ve swallowed thousands of beast souls. As long as the soul energy is strong enough, I can take a step further and devour you. My power will enter a new level, so die for me!"


    At this time, Wilson had already run away, and the monster behind him was like the essence, completely gathered in the air. The monster opened his mouth and sucked it with a sharp mouth, like a category 13 hurricane, completely enveloping the giant turtle!


    The giant turtle was already scared silly. He wanted to retreat, but was pulled by the hurricane. He couldn''t retreat at all. His voice trembled: "don''t kill me... Kill me, the sea god will not let you go, he will not let you go!"


    "Sea god?" Wei Xun ignored it at all. The monster forced his mouth and pulled out a wisp of soul from the giant turtle. The strange strong man of the golden order, dead!

 Chapter 815

    This is the first time Chen Feng has seen that Wei Xun still has this means. The nominal power holder of the bloody camp seems to be stronger than he imagined.


    The giant turtle was still trying to kill Wei Xun directly, but who could have thought that in the end, it was swallowed by Wei Xun Sheng. At this time, it lost its soul and all its origin. The giant turtle suddenly collapsed on the ground like a corpse and no longer had any vitality.


    Even, the originally congested body becomes pale at this time, as if it has been dead for a period of time, giving people an illusion of loneliness.


    "My Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Wei Xun said to Chen Feng after solving all this.


    "HMM." Chen Feng nodded, but his thoughts were on the words of the giant turtle before he died. He couldn''t have heard it wrong. What the other party said was clearly to abandon his body and become this strange appearance.


    Is it true that the other party was a real human before, but became a giant turtle in front of him because of some secret method?


    If so, it would be amazing. After all, he has never heard or seen that a man can become a beast. Obviously, the other party is not like some orcs, but has crossed from the original state of man to this kind of appearance.


    At this time, the sea in the distance suddenly rolled. Then, several terrible deterrents attacked Chen Feng. The monster surfaced and turned out to be a whale. The whale in peacetime was the largest known species on the planet. At this time, the whale in Chen Feng''s eyes was like a mountain, even if it was more than ten meters apart, There is a shadow over several people!


    Legendary creature!


    It was like a mountain rising from under the sea. For a time, the ships bound together were rolling up and down, and the people on it screamed, as if they could roll over at any time.


    "Sir, this... The monster is a little too big?"


    Wei Xun also fiercely stood up and saw the giant beast in front of him. He just felt like a small bone stuck in his throat. He didn''t know anything to describe.


    Surprisingly, when the whale appeared, the humans on those ships began to kneel on the ground and kowtow to each other. Some people''s expressions can be described as madness, just like seeing the god Buddha, full of piety.


    It''s no wonder that Wei Xun and Lu Wei are flustered, but because the whale is a real legendary creature. The momentum of the other party is like the body shape, giving people a feeling that they can''t touch the edge at all.


    Chen Feng had sharp eyes. On the back of the whale, there was a figure sitting upright. He narrowed his eyes and looked forward. Through the heavy fog, the other party''s voice and appearance suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    There was a young man sitting on the giant whale. He was very handsome, with a tall nose. He was wearing a beautiful silver coat. He looked like a noble childe.


    The young man''s body breath is extremely strong, rolling like the tide.


    "The son of heaven?" Chen Feng said these four words instinctively.


    In this world, in addition to genius and hero template, there is a kind of existence that came into being. They uphold the great luck of heaven and earth. It can be said that from the moment of awakening, they have opened an extraordinary road. The advanced difficulties in the eyes of ordinary people may be promoted when they wake up or eat!


    These people are blessed by God and are destined to be the real protagonists of this era. They are like this young man in front of them. The other party looks small, even under the age of 20, but they sit on a legendary whale. The whole person has an unspeakable feeling hovering around his body.


    This feeling is like that the energy in the air is like seeing the home. It rushes towards the other party in a panic. The other party does not deliberately absorb it, but even the energy absorbed between breathing is several times or even more than a dozen times that of ordinary professionals.


    No wonder the other party can enter this realm in a short time. It''s just ordinary people. No, even the heroic template like Xu Hongzhuang can''t be compared with it.


    At this time, the young man seemed to feel something. He looked over with Chen Feng''s eyes, high above the ground, like a God. There was no intimacy between people at all. Instead, he gave Chen Feng a feeling that he was despised, underestimated and ignored. It was clear that he was also a legendary strong man, but the other party still did not give him any due respect at the same level.


    "Taigang is easy to break." Chen Feng frowned and gave this evaluation in his heart.


    It is undeniable that the other party has a legendary realm and even has a legendary mount in a few years before the doomsday. This will inevitably make the other party arrogant. In the eyes of ordinary people, the other party is undoubtedly powerful and invincible!


    Even Chen Feng has to admit that excluding everything experienced in the abyss and the separation of evil gods that came to the human world, this young man is the most difficult enemy!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came from the distance, and the young man held his hand. Suddenly, the water source on the sea suddenly floated into the air. The water flowed in the air, turned into a towering palm, and grabbed it towards the python!


    "What a strong element control!"


    Chen Feng was surprised!


    "It''s really bad luck. I finally stepped on an iron nail! Where did such a powerful character come from?"


    Chen Feng saw the big hand, the waves rolling, the big hand stretched out from the Milky way, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun, and the element force surging. He knew it was very powerful!


    As soon as the big hand of the sea water gathered, his five fingers shook, and immediately all the hundreds of meters around were blocked, and the air solidified, as heavy as mercury.


    Tongtian Python is now completely curled up in a ball. Where can you see that it looks like a dragon and is basically a long worm. Under this absolute pressure, all courage disappears and can only rely on this way to escape everything!


    At this time, Wei Xun is also an angry ball. In the face of the giant turtle, he has the means and ruthlessness to reverse everything at the last minute. That''s because one person and one beast have the same rank. But now, in front of him, in addition to a legendary giant whale, there is also a proud son of heaven. Even Chen Feng feels a little pressure at this time, not to mention the acquired Wei Xun and Lu Wei!


    Seeing the giant hand pinched down hard, Chen Feng knew that the young man was a powerful role, and the realm was even above himself. However, he had not yet stepped into the epic, but wanted to fight, so he transported all the energy on his body, and gorgeous devil patterns appeared on his body, and then a burning devil appeared in place!

 Chapter 816

    In fact, the burning devil, as a high-level devil, still has the possibility to continue to evolve, but the blood in Chen Feng''s body is far from reaching that consistency. Only by breaking through the epic, may he be able to strengthen the blood and turn himself into another terrible state!


    At present, Chen Feng''s demon blood has not reached the peak, but his strength is extremely high. He can exert all his strength in a short time without scruples. He doesn''t have to spare any strength to protect himself.


    Flame flowers exploded on Chen Feng''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The flames all over the sky blew on the palm composed of water. The mercury like palm was exploded with cracks. The energy on it was scattered and splashed everywhere. It seemed that it would collapse completely in a short time!


    "OK! Although this guy is powerful, he hasn''t reached half an epic. I still have the opportunity to fight. Even if there is a legendary mount under the other party''s seat, it''s not terrible. Even if the burning devil and Saruman are inconvenient to show up, I still have bad demons. When I''m anxious, I summon the son of darkness. At that time, the whole Poseidon house will be in chaos in an instant. If the other party is the leader of this force , I don''t think he''s in any mood to fight me! "


    The power of a large number of elements was shocked back, the young man''s body trembled, his palm was numb, and his face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    "Not human?" the giant hand condensed by the power of young elements was suddenly burst, which was a situation he had never encountered before. At this time, he had to face Chen Feng!


    Pang Mu rose in the end. In other people''s eyes, it was a real disaster, but for him, it was the most important turning point in his life.


    Before the end of the day, he was just an otaku in the eyes of others. He spent all day with computers. Because he was not good at talking, he could only express his feelings in the virtual world. At that time, he was addicted to the Internet all day. He was a real loser. Not only did he have no friends, but even his parents were extremely disappointed with him and left him alone at home, To accompany my sister thousands of miles away.


    Pang Mu never felt that there was anything wrong with such a life. Even if no one cared, it was enough as long as there was a network. But who could have thought that when he thought that such a day would last for a long time or even half his life, the end came and a disaster changed his life!


    Without electricity, he finally woke up from the online world, but he did not encounter danger. Instead, he was favored by God. Just after waking up, he had the strength of silver rank and walked all the way to the present with unstoppable talent.


    He has become stronger and handsome. He has been promoted to legend. He has undergone essential changes. There is a proud look between his hands and feet. For him, his game life is not over. In the past, he just sought everything in the network, but now he has moved the game away from the real world.


    However, Pang Mu is not happy. He doesn''t have any opponents here. For him, this is a stand-alone game, and it''s his most hated cultivation class.


    In order to increase fun, he created many new ways to play, such as letting those NPCs fight and fight. Whether children or adults, in Pang Mu''s eyes, it is just a series of digital codes, life? In his eyes, it was just a little game to kill his time.


    Pang Mu has been playing this stand-alone game for so long that he can''t find any fun. He can only rely on some more crazy actions to spend his time.


    For example, extract the human soul into the body of some marine creatures?


    This is also a simple cultivation game, but it is to cultivate a sea monster with different shapes from humans, a sea snake, a giant turtle, or a whale as huge as a mountain!


    Transform a man into a sea monster?


    If you are an ordinary professional, you can''t, because there are too many factors involved in soul extraction, and you have to put your soul into a new life. This is an amazing feat that can''t be completed at all. But Pang Mu is different. The other party is a legendary strong man and a proud son favored by God. He has the power that ordinary people don''t have. If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean he can''t.


    He bewitched those humans. In order to live safer, he abandoned the human body and transformed it into the appearance of some sea monsters, but one thing, because the soul must fit with the body, which means that if he wants to be attached to the golden order sea monsters, he also needs to have the power of the golden order.


    At the end of the day, everyone is under pressure. Even if they abandon the appearance of human beings, they have terrible defense and self-protection. This seemingly incomprehensible behavior in peacetime may not be particularly unacceptable at the end of the day.


    In this sea area, Pang Mu is the only king. He transformed everything into his favorite state, whether human or monsters in the sea, but they are all just each other''s toys.


    Now, just when Pang Mu thinks that this stand-alone game will last for a long time, the emergence of Chen Feng undoubtedly makes him see new fun.


    A close figure?


    Pang Mu''s spirit has been polluted by his impatience for a long time. At this time, he is like a child who sees a new toy. Even if the toy looks fierce, it injects some happiness into his boring life.


    "The other party doesn''t look like a human. It''s fun. It''s so fun!"


    Pang Mu felt that his elemental power had been destroyed. After a short surprise, a touch of excitement appeared in his heart.


    Pang Mu tried to enjoy this happiness alone. Even though Chen Feng had changed his appearance and become a demon with demon wings, he still didn''t let him feel afraid. He ordered the giant whale under his seat to attack. Instead, he took a step forward, spread out his hands, rolled around the water, and the power of countless elements began to gather around him.


    The ability of the other party to awaken seems to be related to manipulation. Ordinary elements can also send out some water attacks, but compared with Pang mu, it is nothing at all.


    At this time, Pang Mu''s breath flowed in his body. Before long, the sea level suddenly rose, and then suddenly became a water giant of more than 20 meters. It looked like a strong King Kong. He even simulated some armor, especially the eyes. Two water balls lingered slowly in it, giving people a feeling of not being angry and threatening.


    "No!"


    Just after Chen Feng pulled back a game and gave the other party a blow, he saw the other party suddenly run away and manipulate energy to create a water giant. The giant raised his fist and appeared in front of him, oppressing and impacting! There''s no place to hide!


    "Why is this guy''s control so terrible?"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly shine!

 Chapter 817

    A water giant stood aside, waved his fist, and the sky fell apart, giving people a feeling that the whole sea area had to turn over.


    And Pang Mu just stood at will. When the cold wind blew, his clothes were like cast iron, motionless.


    This picture looks like a sculpture. Even in the wind and rain, it still doesn''t move.


    Pang Mu''s hand still has a magical luster, as if it holds the most terrible power in the world.


    In the night wind, the words "kill him!" burst out from the gap between Pang Mu''s teeth. They were cut into the wind and did not dissipate, but added a cold chill to the night wind.


    Pang Mu is exclusive in this sea area. He has rights and women at his fingertips, but it''s like a game. When you work hard for equipment and baby, everything is full of power, but when you are based on the peak, you feel lonely and bored.


    From the beginning, the so-called Poseidon house was a stand-alone game of Pang mu. Now, the emergence of Chen Feng has injected freshness into his originally boring life.


    It''s like a new boss suddenly emerged in the free world he originally created. He never wanted to accept each other, but just enjoyed the pleasure of killing.


    In the face of such a water giant, everyone in front shivered.


    The so-called xenophobic Python now seems to see the nemesis. His whole body is curled up together. He has an unspeakable cowardice.


    Poseidon house?


    Poseidon?


    Pang Mu is like a God in charge of this sea area. His gestures are full of amazing momentum. Here, he is a unique king!


    "What do you think you are? It''s really invincible to condense a body with the power of elements?"


    After Pang Mu killed the machine, there was cold and silence between heaven and earth, and everyone was silent. But at this time, Chen Feng criticized.


    The cold wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the surrounding elements howl hysterically. It seems that the whole heaven and earth will be torn to pieces.


    Chen Feng''s voice is very peaceful. There is no pressure, no murderous spirit, no malice, no anger and other negative emotions. It is as calm as normal communication between friends.


    But the more so, Pang Mu''s vigilance became stronger and stronger, and he raised it more and more.


    He felt some fear.


    After the other party broke the condensed element palm, he also suffered some weak counterattack. After awakening, he had an amazing coincidence with [water], just like the sea had become a part of his body, and those monsters in the sea were evil to others, but they were also very close to him.


    It is precisely because of this that Pang mu can establish his own power on the sea, so that thousands of ships can live and work here [in peace and contentment] without being attacked by storms and sea monsters


    Every favored son of heaven came into being and was greatly favored by God. Pang Mu was born in charge of the power of the sea. For others, the sea is dangerous and terrible, but for him, it is extremely docile.


    The world is experiencing sudden changes. Due to the energy in the void, a certain qualitative change has taken place, and Pang Mu is the product of this qualitative change.


    Pang Mu came into being. He has great luck that others can''t imagine. He is like the protagonist in some novels. If he goes out for a walk, he may pick up natural materials and earth treasures. If he reaches out at will, the magic weapons in other dimensions can fall into his palm.


    Chen Feng saw clearly that the clothes on the other party were not ordinary at all. They streamed everywhere. They looked like a thin layer, but they were countless times stronger than the giant turtle''s defense just now.


    It is impossible for the human world to make such equipment, so Pang Mu definitely got this treasure because of some chance!


    Pang Mu lacks neither talent nor strength, but time. People like this are like whales in the sea. As long as they give each other enough time, they will become stronger and stronger until they become a real overlord!


    Chen Feng took the road of plunder. Did Wei Xun deprive the so-called "beast God General" of the opportunity to have today?


    I can''t imagine that a genius can create a race like Wilson. What sudden changes will happen if you deprive a son of destiny of his luck?


    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly heard some mumbling in the void.


    Depravity, distortion, evil, madness, evil.


    Chen Feng felt a more distorted energy than the so-called evil gods. As long as those energies emit a little, they can completely pollute people''s hearts. In front of this energy, the so-called son of darkness has also become a good baby.


    This is the smell of the altar!


    Chen Feng suddenly found that these smells were the altar he summoned from the abyss. In the past, the altar was hidden in the illusion. Only Chen Feng took the initiative to answer, the other party would respond, just like those legendary sacrifices, which were dispensable and could not arouse the other party''s slightest interest.


    But at this time, some nonsense suddenly came from the altar, like a greedy muttering to himself: "eat him... I''ll eat him..."


    Who did you eat?


    Pang mu in front of you?


    Chen Feng felt a wisp of greed in the energy transmitted by the altar.


    At this time, Chen Feng had an idea that once pangmu was really sacrificed to the altar, the reward he would get would be unimaginable!


    The other party is the son of fate. Naturally, he has the blessing of a wisp of world power. It is this energy that attracts the altar and makes this [great existence] silent in the void appear and utter some nonsense.


    Chen Feng looked forward and his eyes turned red at this time. It was not fear, but excitement.


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him was simply a pig. As long as he could capture each other and get benefits for himself, it was incomparable to previous sacrifices!


    Sacrifice to the son of destiny? Think about it, let people''s blood spray, so that Chen Feng''s body began to shake violently!


    All these thoughts took place between lightning and flint. When the water giant was infinitely close to Chen Feng, the demon wing behind him suddenly shook, and then the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply.


    In an instant, Chen Feng''s mind was completely stable and abandoned all fetters. He was born against the sky and could even reverse his life. In his opinion, the so-called son of destiny is nothing at all!


    The flame condensed. At the moment when the water giant suddenly arrived, an equally huge flame giant emerged behind Chen Feng.


    Water and fire.


    Destiny and rebellion.


    The two energies collided in an instant. Suddenly, the space collapsed and the whole sea area was destroyed!

 Chapter 818

    Just now, Chen Feng made a move. With his thoughts, he faintly shrouded the void in all directions, making people''s mind have a distorted feeling.


    When the killing was highlighted, he used his strength to condense a flame giant of the same height in the air.


    Hot flames burst out from Chen Feng, suddenly burst open, blew into countless small winds, and fell into the sea on all sides.


    With Chen Feng as the center, the sea water in all directions began to boil, and countless fish and shrimp died of boiling and floated on the water.


    Chen Feng''s move is powerful! It is the state that the flame turns to the extreme. Half of the world seems to be driven into orange.


    At this time, there was no concept of time, and the fire giant and the water giant collided at once.


    This collision!


    It''s really earth shaking! Faint circles of ripples spread out from the center to all sides.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world is now a vast expanse of white. The fog generated by the collision between fire and sea water suddenly shrouded the surrounding area for hundreds of meters!


    In addition, the two waves of energy collided together and produced a loud noise that pierced the eardrum!


    Lu Wei, Wei Xun and other professionals turned pale, continued to breathe for a few times, and then recovered. After all, they had good strength and were not ordinary bodies. They just felt that the sound concussion was larger, but there was no substantive damage.


    The ordinary people on the ship, however, were unsteady. Some people near the center even had blood on their eardrums. The red plasma flowed down their ears. It was obvious that they were deaf!


    The aftermath of the collision was far from over. Suddenly, thunder exploded and the air flow shook in the sea in front of us! Unexpectedly, a tsunami was formed and shrouded in the direction of a group of people.


    Just now it was just a duel between two legendary strong men, but now the battle has completely deteriorated and turned into a natural disaster.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, a damp and muggy breath filled and stirred on all sides.


    Even more frightening is the tsunami. Once the tsunami comes, the Poseidon house not far away will be destroyed immediately. I don''t know how many people will die in this disaster.


    "I was born in the sea. The sea is my arm. The tsunami is God''s help! I want to see how you defend!"


    Looking at Chen Feng summoning a flame giant and breaking his own offensive, Pang Mu''s eyes narrowed into a gap. With a single fist, he pointed to Chen Feng and spit a word out of his mouth!


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Chen Feng stabilized his body and looked forward, he saw that the tsunami was suddenly imprisoned. The originally terrible waves slowly stopped in mid air.


    At this time, Pang Mu violently ran his Qi and blood in his body, boiling his breath, resulting in respiratory huff and puff, just like thunder, and his originally ruddy face turned pale.


    In people''s eyes, Pang Mu only spent too much energy, but in Chen Feng''s illusory eyes, a white fog suddenly appeared on Pang Mu''s head. This white fog seems to be a real sea, magnificent and gives people a feeling of boundless spirit.


    At the same time, the strong sound shock was conveyed from the tsunami.


    Circle after circle, the tsunami was like a big hand, shooting at Chen Feng and his party!


    In addition, the giant whale dodged and even rushed into the tsunami. The huge body integrated into it and strengthened the power of the tsunami. In a word, people were frightened.


    "The other party is simply the embodiment of the sea. Even if it is a legendary rank, no matter how strong the water system element teacher is, he can''t reverse the power of nature, but the other party is different. He is the son of destiny and has great power. He has been integrated with the Sea since his birth, and he is not a slave, but a master!"


    When Pang Mu waved his claw and the whole tsunami changed its direction, Chen Feng immediately knew that the ability of the other party was beyond the imagination of ordinary professionals.


    The other party''s mastery has even exceeded the general power and has become a mysterious favor!


    The sea is so mysterious that it gave birth to an unknown number of creatures. I actually listened to Pang Mu''s words!


    At the same time, Chen Feng knows that this may be his only chance to kill each other!


    If you let the other party continue to grow, it will soon become a behemoth. It will be even more difficult to kill the other party at that time!


    "No matter who you are, you must die here today. No, I won''t kill you. I will extract your soul, put you into a small fish, and then keep you in a fish tank, so that you can bear the pain of losing everything!"


    "Everyone said that I was a waste before. I only know that sitting in front of the computer is a real waste. But look who is a waste now? This is my world. I should have made the decision. Any existence that disrupts the game should be damned. Everyone should be damned!"


    Pang Mu''s five fingers were empty. When he spoke, his voice was huge, shaking the sea level violently!


    "Can you do it?"


    Pang Mu is extremely terrible. He can turn the world around with his hands and feet, because he has the blessing of the world behind him, but Chen Feng will not feel afraid. He is reborn in adversity. He was originally a rebel. At this time, Pang Mu did not hesitate to let the legendary whales attack in order to kill himself. In the face of such oppression, Chen Feng will not treat him alone.


    Chen Feng suddenly pointed to the void, a crack opened, and then a figure waving Dragon Wings fell down. The direction of her fall happened to be the top of the giant whale. This is not over. Chen Feng pointed to the sea again, and then a gloomy breath overflowed around. It is a sense of loneliness that one wakes up in the evening, but it turns into night outside.


    Despair breeds and makes people panic. Many uncontrollable dark emotions suddenly emerge in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, Chen Feng can''t control the life and death of the survivors of the so-called Poseidon residence. He only knows that this is the only opportunity to kill Pang mu. While the other party hasn''t grown up, he suppresses it in one fell swoop and deprives the other party of his luck for his own use. This is Chen Feng''s personality! This is his act against the sky!


    The call was far from over. When Pang Mu looked at all this in surprise, his eyes suddenly began to relax, just like being controlled by some force, without his sharp eyes.


    Not far from him, the mind reading devil with tentacles on his face was also summoned out, and the opportunity will not be lost! Chen Feng''s figure moved. The endless sword was held in his hand and pierced towards the center of pangmu''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 819

    An invisible force, like a dark cloud over Pang Mu''s head, made the other party completely lose all consciousness now.


    At the same time, Chen Feng flashed past. When he appeared again, the endless sword had reached the opposite side. Chen Feng''s speed is like a shell. Under the superposition of giant force and weapons, the power has reached a certain extreme!


    "Kaka!"


    Perhaps the strength is too terrible, and the whole space is collapsed, just like a piece of thin ice crushed and cracks appear.


    No one can stop the endless sword!


    Even when Mara was attacked and killed by endless sword, he was penetrated by a sword. Not only the plot was defeated, but also his divinity was deprived, making Chen Feng''s power further!


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng clenched his five fingers again. His words were fierce and his breath was like thunder. It was so huge that the sea fluctuated!


    Not far away, the evil devil fell into the air, like a meteor in the depths of the sky, and suddenly exploded on the giant whale. For a time, the blood splashed everywhere, and the scarlet plasma dyed the whole sea area red.


    The son of darkness also appeared at this time. There were still countless worms on his body. After they appeared from the bottom of the sea, those worms gushed out of his body and rushed towards the tsunami ahead.


    The son of darkness seems to be a worm world. In a short time, more than a million worms gushed out of his body. An amazing scene appeared. Those worms even formed a real worm wall in mid air.


    The insect wall twisted and swung, making people feel numb at a glance, and the whole soul seemed to be polluted. Some ordinary people in Poseidon house immediately yelled like crazy when they saw all this.


    All the negative emotions broke out at this moment, and the soldiers who had stopped fighting again took up arms, but this time the goal was not only the monster, but also the partners around them.


    The dark side of these people''s hearts has been expanded and expanded. They have no hope for the future and try to get themselves out of trouble with their blood.


    In this way, the terrible tsunami was stopped by countless worms, which had to be surprising. Indeed, none of the legendary strong was a simple role!


    However, Chen Feng''s attention at this time did not focus on these two things. For him, killing Pang Mu and then sacrificing him is the top priority!


    A long sword drives straight in!


    Boom!


    An earth shaking noise, repeated explosions, mushroom clouds rising, mixed with Chen Feng''s huge roar of sound waves.


    The sky shaking explosion, violent brilliance, rolling air waves and hot thoughts swept across. Chen Feng''s demon blood and endless sword were fully urged at this moment, and he was ready to kill with one blow!


    But at this critical moment, Pang Mu''s clothes suddenly reflected hundreds of millions of stars!


    In Chen Feng''s feeling, Pang Mu''s clothes were like resurrection, and an illusory shadow crossed Chen Feng''s face!


    This momentum, breath, is like a god!


    This is a very familiar breath!


    Divinity?


    Chen Feng saw that Pang Mu''s clothes were not ordinary, but there was no close contact at that time. Now, when the endless sword is about to pierce Pang Mu''s body, the clothes suddenly burst out of strength and began to protect the Lord!


    It''s like Pang Mu''s body. At this moment, a god poured out!


    The God has vague facial features. He can only vaguely see the other party holding a three pointed fork and countless air waves rolling under him. It feels like a whole sea!


    When the God stepped on the sea, it was like the so-called sea was each other''s servant. In front of each other, he didn''t dare to show his temper like tsunami and hurricane!


    Even Chen Feng''s face was full of surprise at this time. It was like ordinary people seeing hanging ghosts. A crazy idea was running in his mind!


    "Can it be said that... Pang mu in front of him has also encountered the separation of a God?"


    This is not impossible. Because of energy, the human world has become a pastry. Both good and evil have put their eyes on this land.


    After a period of exploration, Chen Feng found traces of nailuo, the sun god and Mara. However, human territory is boundless. It is impossible that only Chen Feng has encountered the so-called evil god!


    In other lands, some people must have encountered evil gods.


    It seems that Pang Mu also encountered a god runner. Unlike Mara, who has the ability to hunt and hunt, that God runner can control the sea!


    However, this God was not very lucky. He met Pang Mu and... Was swallowed by the other party?!


    When I think of this, Chen Feng''s pupils shrink into a thin line.


    There''s nothing wrong. Just for a moment, Chen Feng clearly felt that a touch of the virtual shadow of God appeared in front of Pang mu. What does this mean? Pang Mu not only deprived the equipment of the so-called God run, but also completely swallowed it. The God run separated from the top, but was erased by Pang mu, and then integrated into his own body.


    This also explains why the other party can control the sea so easily!


    It''s like Chen Feng. He was a summoner. Later, he had the ability to turn into a devil in the blood sacrifice, and Pang Mu did the same. The other party''s ability at the beginning may be to extract the soul. Then, because of some coincidence, the other party swallowed a God with the characteristics of [ocean], which became this state now!


    Is there anything more crazy in this world?


    An ordinary man swallowed the God, and the plot of the evil god was destroyed in an instant!


    Chen Feng had vowed that he would devour them all the way, deprive the insect emperor, the mountain Kui and the beast God general, and kill them all the way until now.


    But in this dark era, in addition to his rebellious person, there are also real sons of destiny. The other party is also the winner of this hunting game, because the other party swallowed a real God!


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that between the outbreak of Pang mu, the original virtual shadow of God has dissipated a lot.


    His all-out blow blew all over Shenzhong, just like the impact of volcanic eruption, which caused a strong blow to Shenzhong!


    Now, the power of God has been disintegrated, and Pang Mu''s power has doubled!


    Chen Feng''s body is shaking. What''s this? He fought with God, but Pang Mu became the final winner!


    Relying on himself, the other party solved the constraints in his body and dissolved the danger of God run. Not only that, he integrated the power of God run at a very fast speed, but he entered a half step epic in this short time.


    "This is the son of destiny?" Chen Feng thought in amazement. Pang Mu Mingming''s defeat has been decided, but he suddenly reversed between life and death. He not only escaped a disaster, but also entered a new realm of strength!

 Chapter 820

    Terror!


    The so-called son of destiny really exists as a pervert. He dies and later lives. The other party''s luck has reached the point where ordinary people look up to him!


    Chen Feng''s mind just flickered, but it was between lightning and stone fire. After his mind flickered, the virtual shadow in front of Pang Mu also slowly disappeared. Then Pang mu, who was originally controlled by the reading demon, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The eyes are very clear, just like the blue sea, boundless and mysterious!


    Chen Feng looked at the past and saw that Pang Mu''s energy was huge. Yes, it was huge, not ordinary strong, but huge!


    Each other''s eyes are like hiding a real ocean, boundless. Just one glance, there is a feeling that it will be sucked into the seabed and suffocate!


    This kind of vigorous energy is not absorbed from the air, but transformed from a special treasure, quenching the whole body to the peak!


    Terrible!


    This is Chen Feng''s evaluation of Pang Mu''s internal energy.


    Pang Mu''s temperament has changed, but Chen Feng is not particularly strange to this energy. He has been exposed to such existence before!


    God!


    In Pang Mu''s body, Chen Feng felt a ray of divine brilliance!


    The other party is simply a demon. In the past, although he swallowed a God, he could not refine it. He could only imprison it in his own soul and slowly dissipate the other party''s energy.


    Just now, Chen Feng fought hard, combined with endless sword and demon blood, which is countless times more terrible than ordinary volcanic eruption!


    But even if Chen Feng is experienced, he can''t imagine that his fatal attack on Pang Mu has achieved the other party!


    It disintegrated the power of God in each other''s body and accelerated the swallowing speed of each other. In this way, after depriving the power of God, Pang Mu broke through the legend and entered a half step Epic!


    In addition, the God holds the power of water, and more terrible power can erupt in this sea.


    What is this concept?


    Pang Mu''s danger is even higher than that of nailuo and Mala!


    Only then did Chen Feng understand that what is the son of destiny?!


    Even tens of thousands of ordinary people can''t compare with this luck!


    "It''s amazing how big the world is!" Chen Feng said.


    "I really want to thank you. Without you, I can''t step into this realm so quickly!"


    Pang Mu''s voice roared like a divine beast, full of majesty!


    ¡ª¡ªDeterrence!


    Because of the integration of divinity, some qualitative changes have taken place in Pang Mu''s body!


    "I think about how to thank you? Oh, I think of it. How about killing you?"


    Pang mu, who was suspended in the air, roared again. His body suddenly rose and crackled. He turned into two meters. His body also changed from feminine to giant, just like a giant spirit.


    He has changed!


    Not only the power and the God are one, but also the appearance has become the five senses of the God!


    At this time, Pang Mu completely integrated with each other. It can be said that he is the invincible God who controls the ocean!


    Strength has climbed to the highest peak, and every move is extremely powerful!


    After his figure was raised, Pang Mu slapped Chen Feng!


    Boom!


    An evil wind rolled on the big palm, and then the loud sound of clicking came, and the big palm actually began to expand violently.


    Chen Feng looked carefully. This is not an illusion, but the palm of his hand has really become more than ten times larger.


    What''s more terrible is that when the big hands gathered, they shouted at Chen Feng, although they were tens of meters apart.


    As soon as Chen Feng''s pupils contracted, the speed of his palm was so fast that he couldn''t dodge anyway. At the critical moment, he raised the endless sword in his hand and blocked it in front of him, trying to increase his defense.


    "Pooh!"


    With a roar, Chen Feng only felt that he was hit by the landslide Boulder, spitting out a lot of blood in his mouth, and the whole person fell back directly and was blown into the sea.


    For a time, Chen Feng''s consciousness became a little numb, just like a candle. It was blown by the wind and could be extinguished at any time!


    At this critical moment, a trace of coolness came from his palm. The ring of frost awakened his consciousness and kept Chen Feng from sleeping.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and bit the tip of his tongue, which restored some consciousness. With a wave of the demon wing behind him, he floated from the sea to the air.


    At this time, Chen Feng was unprecedentedly embarrassed. His whole body was wet by sea water, and his mouth was full of blood. Even there was a huge palm print on his chest. There was hot pain. If it were not for the endless sword, Chen Feng''s internal organs would collapse and enter a state of imminent death!


    Chen Feng has never been so hard hit. Even in the face of God''s separation, Chen Feng is ready. Once he takes the shot, he is completely suppressed and does not give the other party any chance to escape!


    The same was true this time. The son of darkness and the bad devil were involved in the legendary whale, the mind reading devil was involved in Pang mu, and then Chen Feng killed each other. Everything was planned.


    But who could have thought that Pang Mu''s body was sealed with a God.


    And at the moment when God was digested, everything turned in a strange direction!


    Pang Mu has completely changed. At this time, there is an unparalleled deterrent!


    "Nothing?"


    Pang Mu looked down at Chen Feng. At this time, the hunter and prey completely reversed. Some time ago, Chen Feng was ready to kill each other, but at this time, he became Pang Mu and a hunter!


    Boom!


    This is not over. Pang Mu''s attack power has doubled again!


    The sound of violent explosion came out of him. Suddenly, the huge meat palm covered Chen Feng''s body without hiding or hiding!


    Although Chen Feng is ready, he still feels a ray of fear in the face of this blow. The other party''s fear has exceeded his imagination.


    "Still coming?"


    Chen Feng frowned immediately after seeing these attacks, but he did not hesitate to stay. When he opened his mouth, a mass of blood came out again.


    This blood gas is only the size of a head, but when it changes in the wind, it suddenly expands and becomes a small burning devil.


    At the same time, the burning devil, the size of Chen Feng, kept flashing flames and bumped into each other''s huge palm!


    This is exactly what Chen Feng used his original strength to try to disintegrate the destructive power of the other party!


    At this stage, Chen Feng has no future. He may still have a little vitality if he fights hard, but once he gives up, he will die!

 Chapter 821

    "Bang!"


    Chen Feng''s illusory burning devil suddenly burst, and then an endless "force" surged out. In the air, Pang Mu''s body rushed out directly, covered it with his palm and killed Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng used the tiny body he had created from his source. Without even supporting it for a second, he was directly broken by Pang mu. Not only that, the other party launched an attack a few seconds later and pressed towards Chen Feng!


    "Master!"


    Just as Pang Mu''s bombing was about to reach Chen Feng, the bad devil screamed. The legendary whale had been attacked by it before, and could not make waves at this time. Therefore, after seeing Chen Feng in danger, the bad devil waved the Dragon Wing and attacked Pang Mu head-on!


    Boom!


    In all directions, an extremely powerful idea gathered fiercely again, and the whole space opened long cracks!


    Pang Mu''s divine power collided with the bad devil violently, and the strong wind shook. The strong wind seemed to condense into essence, like an invisible giant hand, disturbing all the surrounding breath. Even the sea level was tumbling and surging up countless huge waves!


    This time, the huge damage to the spell was earth shaking.


    "Bad devil... Will kill you..."


    The evil devil''s body stayed in the air. As a divine evil, its strength could vaguely compete with the half step epic without being broken by one blow.


    "Kill me? Hahaha, I feel the energy I need in your body. As long as I swallow your soul, I may really enter a mysterious realm. I was just curious, but now I understand that you are my lucky stars. Kill you, and I will really dominate here!"


    At this time, Pang mu, who had changed his appearance, stood in place with a gloomy face and a smile around his mouth. Where he was suspended, the flow of an area under his feet stopped, as if it were completely prohibited.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, the evil devil suddenly raised his neck and suddenly breathed out a breath from his chest!


    A very strong tornado broke out from the mouth of the bad devil. The tornado showed a kind of black rather than black, mixed with the roar of countless wronged souls, and suddenly shrouded Pang Mu!


    This is not over. The son of darkness also took a step forward. The vines on his body began to swing and ordered the worms to attack. In almost a few seconds, the worms gathered together and formed a distorted giant in mid air. The giant was completely composed of worms, intertwined closely, and even made some strange noises.


    The strange cry makes people feel shocked. The previous gloomy atmosphere has been strengthened several times. It is like a combination of all depression in the world. With the dragon breath of bad demons, it has covered Pang Mu''s head one after another!


    Even the mind reading devil standing aside pointed out a finger at this time. Circles of purple light came from his fingers. This is a kind of soul attack, shattering the soul with the principle of shock. At this critical moment, the mind reading devil tried to disintegrate Pang Mu''s soul and make it enter a stupid state.


    Chen Feng''s summoning beasts usually cooperate. In addition to the son of darkness, bad demons and mind reading demons have had more than three joint battles. At this time, several summoning beasts fight together to suppress Pang Mu and not give each other a chance to breathe!


    "Hmm? Can you make me surrender by such a simple means? No! I''m destiny. Any suffering will not make me depressed, but will make me braver and braver. I''ll devour you all today!"


    "Blow it up!"


    In the face of these three terrorist offensives, Pang Mu didn''t want to think about it. He raised his hand and stretched out into the air. The virtual shadow of a God''s residence appeared directly. The God''s residence waved in the air with a three pointed fork and chopped at these three attacks!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dragon breath was dissipated and the worm giant was cut in two by a blow. The so-called soul shock also dissipated in the air, and even Pang Mu''s body didn''t touch it.


    This is not over. After making a defense, the God residence stared at the front again, raised the weapon of energy condensation in his hand, and threw it at the people!


    In the face of this terrible blow, the bad devil and his party felt that they were shrouded in an endless momentum. It was a feeling that they would be caught up no matter they fled to the ends of the earth!


    Can not avoid, can only face directly!


    Seeing this blow, even the evil devil with an eternal face changed his face!


    At this fatal moment, the bad devil had no other way, and his body suddenly began to expand. Then, a huge rotten meat of about six meters appeared in mid air. The bad devil was promoted to a God and could change his body shape at any time. In order to resist Pang Mu''s counterattack, he had to change his dark form!


    There are still countless faces, hands and feet on the rotten meat and mud. It''s like countless monsters trying to escape. They break free madly, but it doesn''t help at all.


    The evil devil''s main purpose is to protect Chen Feng. He dodged and stood in front of Chen Feng. At this time, he spread out his body and chose to fight against the power of God''s residence!


    Then, the power of the divine residence was photographed.


    Boo!


    It seems that an egg was blasted. The whole body of the dark son was directly beaten to death. The twisted worms on his body were all flattened, and countless green juices splashed on the sea. This blow directly killed half of the other party''s life!


    The evil devil also suffered heavy damage, the whole body was torn, and the wronged souls in the body escaped, but as soon as they escaped, the energy in the void evaporated them. For a time, countless wronged souls were completely purified and disappeared from this world.


    The most miserable thing is the mind reading devil. It has neither the worm protection of the son of darkness nor the second form of bad devil. At the moment of being bombarded by this power, the whole body will be torn apart. Who would have thought that a legendary master should be directly killed in this way!


    "I see how you fight me!" Pang Mu stepped out of the void and sucked hard. A gray soul was pulled out of the broken body of the heart devil!


    The mind reading devil tried to resist. As a legendary strong man, even if he died, his soul still had a wisp of memory. As long as he could escape, he could not change into a ghost or other undead creatures, but Pang Mu obviously didn''t let go of the other party''s plan. He seemed to have infinite suction in his mouth, and swallowed up the soul at once with a scream, The mind reading devil disappeared without a trace in the world!


    After swallowing the legendary soul, Pang Mu''s previously consumed strength recovered again. At this time, he looked down at Chen Feng with an arrogant momentum. In his imagination, the other party had already shown fear, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    To his surprise, Chen Feng straightened his waist and his spine was like a stone pillar. No matter how strong the storm was, he would not bend an inch.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Chen Feng also looked up. At this time, a strong madness was like the Milky way falling from nine days, completely drowning Chen Feng''s soul!


    Chen Feng''s chest suddenly became hot, and an extremely dazzling dark force burst out in an instant!


    The cold flame burned in Chen Feng''s eyes!


    Until now, he has bumped and bumped and Panpan has never met any big storms and waves. It''s not that Shendi has never been killed. The more frustrated, the more brave? Coincidentally, he also swallowed it all the way. It''s too early to define who will win!


    At this time, Chen Feng bit his right finger and raised it in mid air.


    "The vast, deep and endless void, please listen to my last voice. I need the help of the devil... Partners from the dimensional world, I need your strength. Show up, burn the Yan devil, end your promotion, and use your strength to avenge... Blood hatred for me..."


    Chen Feng''s consciousness is shouting wildly. His belief is incomparably strong. He has burst out an unparalleled overwhelming force, which makes his spiritual strength sweep the whole world like a storm!


    Call!


    At this moment, Chen Feng decisively terminated the last promotion of the burning devil. There is only one thing he wants, that is to kill Pang Mu!

 Chapter 822

    "Hahaha, you want to kill me? You think you are invincible, but you are just a frog in the well. I will abolish you today and sacrifice with your flesh and blood. If you kill the mind reading devil, give your body!"


    At this time, Chen Feng stared ahead. After he said the series of spells, he scolded Pang Mu directly!


    "Hmm?" a trace of evil spirit flashed in Pang Mu''s eyes.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    After he became a God, Pang Mu had a momentum that could not be slandered. At this time, he suddenly straightened his back and flashed his body!


    Brush!


    Even the shadow is vague. Pang Mu is less than five meters away from Chen Feng!


    It''s only five meters away!


    Still a slap! Pang Mu rushed to Chen Feng''s forehead without pity. At this time, no bad demons stood aside to resist. A huge strong wind shrouded Chen Feng''s body.


    But at this moment, in front of Chen Feng, a strong black gas suddenly appeared! At the same time, a demon with a sharp corner on his head appeared in this land!


    For Chen Feng, there is no gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. If you take revenge on the spot, you can have a good idea!


    Yu Gong, the abyss sacrifice platform regards Pang Mu as a great tonic. If you sacrifice to each other, you can get the supreme reward!


    In private, Pang Mu fought back. He not only dealt a heavy blow to the bad devil and the son of darkness, but even the reading devil was caught and killed, and even his soul was absorbed and swallowed by the other party.


    Both public and private, Pang Mu has a reason to die here!


    In addition, the other party is really terrible. As the son of destiny, he is extremely lucky. Any difficulties that happen to the other party will not let him fall to the bottom of the valley, but may make the other party soar and enter a stronger realm!


    So in an instant, Chen Feng showed off his powerful means. Yes, the burning devil is in a closed period and should not be disturbed now. However, at this critical moment of life and death, Chen Feng can''t care so much!


    Even if the burning devil is disturbed and the promotion of the other party is blocked, as long as Chen Feng is still alive, everything is still possible. But once Chen Feng dies, even if the burning devil is really successful, he will eventually bury his master and die!


    The burning smell is spreading.


    I don''t know when the sea surface temperature has risen. The creatures in the sea quickly fled around. They surfaced a little slower and were burned to death!


    The light of the flame emerges!


    In the void, there seems to be a reflection of fire and a huge and distorted figure.


    As soon as the crack opened, it was shrouded in black gas, the magic cloud rolled, shrouded the body up and down, with a thick, desolate, simple and heavy archaic atmosphere, which oppressed everyone''s heart and was very uncomfortable.


    That is a kind of, once the other party comes to the world! To subvert all momentum!


    Kill, die, destroy.


    A violent breath emerged from the burning devil, and a very thorough change took place in him!


    The appearance of the other party didn''t change much. It was still between half elves and demons, like a mixed race creature of purgatory demons.


    However, the size has shrunk a lot. The monster, which was originally three meters, has now shrunk to about two meters!


    Although the size has shrunk, the strength has doubled.


    The smaller you are, the more concise you are. The more powerful it is, which means that the burning devil has mastered some deformation ability!


    An angry roar sounded.


    The coming burning devil seems to activate some kind of talent ability similar to rage. Its complex blood makes it ugly, but it also inherits many powers that it should not have.


    The burning devil knew that Chen Feng was forced to summon himself when he met an irresistible enemy. The burning devil could understand that, after all, once the master died, he would also be buried.


    However, it is only one step away from the epic and has integrated most of the divinity. As long as it is given a period of time, there is no pressure to enter the epic!


    This is his dream realm, but... Because of the enemy in front of him, the road to promotion is bumpy again.


    Pathetic!


    This is the most helpless thing for the burning devil, which means that its previous efforts have fallen short. If you want to enter the epic, you still need more than ten times the closing time or an opportunity to complete your long-awaited wish!


    Burning devil didn''t dare to lose his temper with Chen Feng, but he didn''t have to be polite to pangmu.


    At this time, the burning devil has integrated most of the divinity. It is no longer a half step epic, but infinitely close to the epic realm!


    The body flashed continuously. Suddenly, he cut several fists violently, and the fists surged with a vast fist meaning, such as rivers and rivers, surging and killing.


    Bang bang!


    The three fists that exploded the air directly squeezed the air flow and hit Pang Mu''s clothes. All at once, they beat the other party and retreated more than ten meters towards him!


    Pang Mu swallowed the God and deprived him of his clothes. At this time, the clothes worn on him are also secondary artifacts!


    If not, Chen Feng stabbed the other side with a sword long ago. It was precisely because of the secondary artifact that the power of the endless sword was defended and turned to help Pang Mu and dissipate the gods in his body!


    Pang Mu was fearless before relying on this artifact. Neither the bad devil nor the son of darkness could break each other''s defense.


    But at this time, Pang Mu encountered changes!


    At the moment of burning the devil''s fist, Pang Mu felt the energy shaking around him. At the same time, the strong gas from the other party was like a hot sun, which made Pang Mu feel like he was next to the melting furnace burning steel.


    The burning devil is so terrible that even Pang Mu has the illusion of being burned!


    So, even if there was an artifact to protect his body, Pang Mu still felt the threat. He had just been hit by three punches. He only felt a fishy smell in his throat. It was obvious that he had suffered some trauma, resulting in the blood flowing to the top of his throat.


    Pang Mu was still the attacker just now, but now after being briefly suppressed, he is completely in a mess. On the contrary, the burning smell of terror lingers around him and frightens the whole audience.


    The burning devil waved the broad wings of the devil, stepped on his feet, and the sea trembled immediately. At the same time, his palm was horizontal upward, and a long sword was held in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ªSword of fire!


    Weapons condensed with energy have super destructive power!


    The sword of fire is across Pang Mu''s front and cuts down towards Pang mu with the momentum of Eagle hitting the sky!


    The strong masculine blood gas was sprayed on all sides, and everyone felt a burning smell.


    Such an attack is naturally more violent than any spell! Also come to have an effect!


    Chen Feng looked carefully. The momentum of burning the Yan devil was stronger than Pang mu. After all, the other party was half an epic before, and after integrating the divinity, the strength naturally went further!


    However, Pang Mu was wearing a secondary artifact, but the burning devil was frustrated and could not break the other party''s defense!


    If you want to kill Pang mu, the long sword with energy gathering is not enough. Only sharper weapons can defeat each other!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook the endless sword in his handshake and shouted angrily at the burning Devil: "take the sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng threw the endless sword in his hand like a fire dragon and waved it towards the burning devil!

 Chapter 823

    "Take the sword!"


    When the burning devil was entangled with Pang mu, because the other party was wearing a secondary artifact and couldn''t break the defense, Chen Feng shouted and threw the endless sword!


    "Well, this weapon?" Pang Mu didn''t expect that the burning devil was so brave, and his confidence suddenly fell into a trough. He knew that if he hadn''t been wearing a strong equipment, he might have been really broken up. Now, when he saw Chen Feng throwing out the sword without a sword, his heart began to beat violently!


    Pang Mu still doesn''t know where Chen Feng is sacred. He thought the other party was just a toy, but now, the other party has changed from a toy to a killing weapon!


    The other party seems to have some mysterious power. Each of the characters who fought with him just now has a strength no weaker than that of the legendary whale. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have been stabbed through by Chen Feng''s sword long ago, and there would be no place to bury him!


    Pang Mu boasts that he is invincible in the world. That''s because from the beginning, he found that he has abnormal people. He has also contacted some professionals, but he is several times better than ordinary people in terms of ability and promotion speed. In addition, he can always encounter various opportunities!


    When you go out for a stroll, you can meet the loyalty of golden sea animals. As for the God residence swallowed by yourself, it is ironic.


    The divine residence has just arrived, and the energy is not stable. Pang Mu happens to be not far from the arrival of the other party. The divine residence tries to devour Pang Mu''s soul, and then magpies nest and doves occupy it. What can surprise the divine residence is that Pang mu, as the son of destiny, has boundless spiritual power like the sea. Therefore, the weak divine residence not only failed to devour it, Instead, he was trapped in Pang Mu''s spiritual world. Even his memory was deprived and turned into a string puppet!


    The God residence was wearing a robe, which was the secondary artifact that Pang Mu was wearing now. At this time, the God residence in his mind was completely swallowed up. Because the breath matched, many forces that could not be played before have been improved now!


    It can be said that the original defensive artifact can only play 50% of its ability, but now, when the forms become the state of God residence, the energy of secondary artifact can play 100%.


    At this time, Pang Mu and the burning devil can be said to be in some kind of entanglement. They can''t help each other. What Pang Mu didn''t expect is that in this state, Chen Feng threw the endless sword in his hand!


    Pang Mu felt the breath of terror on the long sword. He even had an idea that once the burning devil took the weapon, it would be fatal damage to himself!


    "Can''t let it get!"


    Thinking of this, Pang Mu''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty. He clenched his fists and looked at the endless sword. An extremely heavy word came out of his lips.


    This word is "wind"!


    As soon as the word "wind" was spit out, a tornado was immediately raised in place. The tornado seemed to appear out of thin air, and suddenly shrouded in the body of the endless sword, like a seal, sealing the blade in it, so as not to let the other party escape!


    ¡ª¡ªGod''s word!


    The difference between Shendi and mortals is that the other party has the ability to change the rules. Even if the separation of Mara and Nero is strong, some abilities can not be brought into play because of the boarding body.


    But Pang Mu was different. It was not the divine mansion that swallowed him, but he swallowed the divine mansion directly in his stomach. Coupled with his unique talent, he was naturally able to master some strange abilities.


    God''s word.


    In the case of power, it can complete some representational!


    "Hmm? If you want to trap this weapon, don''t think at all!"


    At this time, the voice of the burning devil roared out of his throat. The sound burst, and the sea burst on all sides. A strong wave of ideas and power made the whole space tremble!


    For a moment, in the sky, there appeared a five meter burning flame with a dignified burning devil. The burning devil stood between heaven and earth, majestic and covering heaven and earth.


    Before, the burning devil was still two meters. At this time, after melting a ray of divine energy, he also mastered some wonderful abilities, such as changing the shape, compressing the body shape for at least two meters, and the largest can become a five meter giant!


    The endless sword originally belonged to the burning devil, but it was later taken away by Chen Feng. Even after some special methods, Chen Feng tempered the endless sword and made it his own weapon, but after all, the burning devil had mastered each other and the two sides had already known each other. At this time, the burning devil revealed his breath, and the endless sword trapped in the Dragon roll began to move.


    The burning devil thought a move, and a powerful thought returned to his body. Then, a flashing orange light cut through the tornado and flew towards the burning devil at an extremely fast speed!


    Pang Mu tried to stop, but the burning devil had already suffered a loss. Where would he give the other party a second chance? He opened his mouth like a black hole and roared at the other party.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was as loud as the tornado just now. At this time, Lu Wei and Wei Xun standing in the distance were already shocked by all this in front of them. Although their strength is not weak, they are not qualified to participate in this level of battle at all. Because of an oversight, they may be directly suppressed. No, let alone a positive duel, even if they bear the remaining power of the other party, Will die directly!


    Seeing the strong wind roaring towards him, this is the sound wave generated by the roar of the burning devil. Some strange lines appear in the surrounding energy. Pang Mu is blocked and can''t stop the other party from collecting the endless sword.


    "Pa!"


    There was a chorus. I saw that the burning devil had grasped the handle of the endless sword. The burning devil was huge, which inevitably gave people a feeling of terror!


    The burning devil''s muscles and muscles exist in a beautiful and incomparable line, like the charm works carved by the greatest sculptor in the world.


    This is the burning devil!


    This is the burning devil holding the endless sword!


    It can be said that the burning devil without endless sword always feels that he lacks something, just like a boxer without gloves.


    Now, when it stood in the fighting field again and put on boxing gloves, the momentum of the whole body immediately changed incomparably!


    Naked, smooth lines, holding an endless sword, the burning devil changed his eyes and stabbed a sword fiercely forward.


    Pang Mu witnessed all this, and his pupil suddenly shrunk into a thin line. Just now it gave others this pressure of life and death, but now, the goal has been transformed into himself!


    Integrating the divine residence, Pang Mu added some memory fragments in his mind. Although he could not distinguish what the weapon in front of him was, he could feel the energy that hurt himself!


    At this time, Pang Mu knew that he could not defend blindly. Otherwise, the defense would be broken sooner or later. Therefore, he looked forward in his hand, and the three pointed fork appeared before was held in his palm again.


    It was like a giant wood hitting the hanging Jingyang clock. The sound of the long sword and three pointed fork hit, making a huge noise, and the whole sea seemed to shake!


    "Click, click!"


    Once again, the condensed three pointed fork was hit by this. There were countless spider web cracks on it, and the cracks were expanding


    "No! Why is this weapon so destructive?"


    Pang Mu saw that the weapons in his hand were broken bit by bit, and his eyes were filled with a trace of horror. He thought that even if he was defeated, he could resist some offensives, but who could have thought that the situation would evolve towards this situation.


    At this time, Pang Mu only felt that his blood seemed to solidify, and even his eyes showed inexplicable fear. He had begun to lose control of his emotions.


    He knew that there was a terrible danger in front of him!


    hunter!


    Burning devil is a qualified hunter!


    At the moment when Pang Mu''s face showed fear, the burning devil took another step forward again, a red light flashed, and the endless sword began to stretch and cut directly on Pang Mu at a very fast speed!


    "Tick."


    A drop of blood fell to the ground.


    Pang Mu''s body was a little stiff. Although he escaped fatal injury at the critical moment, his shoulder was still hit by the long sword. Strangely, his clothes were not broken, but his body was hurt. A shallow wound appeared on his shoulder, and blood flowed over his shoulder and then flowed on the ground.

 Chapter 824

    "Kill!"


    The burning devil stepped out, and the more terrible energy was frantically put out. He hanged towards pangmu!


    At this time, Pang Mu''s golden brilliance was broken. Although there were still no cracks on his clothes, Pang Mu was like suffering a heavy blow. Under his clothes, more than a dozen scars had appeared on his body.


    Although these scars are very small and far from fatal, they still make Pang Mu miserable. The important thing is not the physical pain, but the mental pain!


    The almost invincible attack of the burning devil made Pang Mu tremble. He was pretentious and had the ability to absorb his soul as soon as he woke up. The so-called zombies and insects could not pose any threat to him. Instead, they became his stepping stones one by one, making him a strong man today.


    Pang Mu firmly believes that one day he can absorb the God residence in his body, and then enter a new realm. From then on, Tiangao will let birds fly, and he will go out of this bound land and have a look outside himself.


    Chen Feng is a disaster star and also a blessing star. For Pang mu, the feat that could have been completed in a few months was completed because of Chen Feng''s offensive. The divine residence in his body was finally smashed and swallowed up by himself.


    Pang Mugang was just in high spirits. He believed that he was about to take the last step. As long as he was given more time, his power would be so terrible that he could wander anywhere in the world. However, Chen Feng''s next series of actions made him fall from heaven to hell again.


    At this moment, the clothes on the body are equal to the endless sword. It can be said that one side can''t break, and the other side can''t break the other''s defense, but Pang Mu is still there. If the weapons were broken in the past, the clothes can make defense and offset the power transmitted to the body.


    The burning devil is holding an endless sword. Even though his clothes have offset 70% of his power, some of his power has been transmitted to Pang mu for special reasons!


    One or two times, although he didn''t know his life, it would also weaken Pang Mu''s vitality. Once it lasted for hundreds or even thousands of swords, Pang Mu would even be directly shocked to death!


    All this is a great shame for Pang mu, who originally despised everything!


    Just now, he was in high spirits and respected and knelt down by countless people. Now, he is like a lost dog. He can''t fight back, fight or escape. In short, he is very oppressed!


    "How could I lose in such a place!"


    It seemed that he didn''t want to lose like this. Pang Mu shouted angrily, and the rolling voice trembled in his mind.


    Looking up, a crazy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Give it back!"


    Behind Pang mu, the figure of Shendi appeared again, but this time, the facial features of the virtual shadow were clearer, and even a faint ferocious smile could be seen on the virtual shadow''s face.


    Chen Feng looked carefully aside, his face became a little dark, and things became more and more uncontrollable. He saw clearly that the God residence revealed a breath completely different from Pang Mu!


    If Pang Mu still has a little human nature, the breath above the virtual shadow is full of disregard and contempt for the world. Yes, it is the only vision of the real God residence!


    This is a chaotic chess game!


    Pang Mu thinks that he dominates everything. Relying on Chen Feng''s offensive, he successfully melts the divine residence into his own body, but Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. Perhaps all this is also the plot of the divine residence. He peeps at Pang Mu''s talent and doesn''t hesitate to let the other party devour himself. In fact, he relies on his special ability to attach himself to Pang Mu''s soul.


    When the time was ripe, the divine residence began to pick fruit. Think about it carefully. Perhaps from the moment Pang Mu became the other party''s face, the conspiracy network of the divine residence began to unfold. For Pang mu, all this was just a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror. All the purpose was to make him more dependent on the power of the divine residence!


    In the face of the terrible attack of the burning devil, Pang Mu once again chose to rely on him and let the power of the divine residence fill his limbs.


    Even if Pang Mu has the posture of destiny, compared with the divine residence that has lived for countless years, it is also thousands of miles worse, especially for the mastery of people''s hearts. The two are not at the same level!


    At this time, with Pang Mu''s body as the center, a large number of blue breath burst out, which made the surrounding space vibrate violently. Then there was a harsh sound of "Wuwu" in the air, which spread from the blue energy. With this storm like riot, the air roared.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Then I saw the strange light flashing in the sky energy, and finally turned into a giant snake with nine heads. It was black all over, the black light spread, and the smell was fishy, which made people uncomfortable. At a glance, I knew it had terrible poison.


    Even though the giant snake is all transformed by energy, its breath is like real existence. What makes Chen Feng pay more attention is that the virtual shadow of the divine residence is no longer limited to the illusion, but also shows this smile on Pang Mu''s face. The strangest thing is that the other party still looks forward nervously, that is, Pang Mu doesn''t know what happened.


    Chen Feng couldn''t tell whether the ferocious laughter was an attack on the burning devil or a simple attack on Pang mu, but anyway, things have developed to this extent, and he can''t choose to leave!


    Whether it is Pang mu or the resurrection of the God residence, today, all of them must die!


    Chen Feng has paid too much for this fight. Once he fails, it can be described as no return of blood. Reading the death of the heart devil, the promotion of the burning devil fails, and the original power of the bad devil and the son of darkness is also hurt. Without a lot of resources to supplement, he doesn''t know how long it will be able to recover!


    Because of this, Chen Feng placed all his hopes on Pang Mu''s body. Only by killing each other and sacrificing each other''s flesh, can he get some compensation!


    "Kaka!"


    The nine Python stood up and spewed out a mouthful of blood mist towards the burning devil. The blood mist poured out, and no one dared to contaminate it. It fell on the sea, and the sea corrosion gave out bubbles. A large area of the ground was dark. It was obviously poisoned!


    Under the spread of this toxin, the water surface soon began to roll, and then countless fish died and injured!


    This is not over. The python leaped forward, and with the towering poison fog enveloping the burning devil, Lu Wei and Wei Xun in the distance immediately took a cool breath and were worried.


    It''s not how worried they are about the safety of burning the Yan devil, but because once the other party dies, Pang Mu will have no suppressed opponent. At that time, he will not have only a dead end?


    "Si la la..."


    Between them, the towering Python collapsed and crushed the burning devil with the poisonous fog, and directly wrapped the burning devil''s body in it. However, the terrible poisonous fog was useless to the burning devil. The poisonous fog could not corrode and invade under the spread of the flame light around the burning devil.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this moment, the burning devil flapped his wings and stabbed the python with one hand. In an instant, the terrible flame light burst out like an obsidian sun.


    In a short moment, the python was broken inch by inch, and finally turned into broken energy. The flame spread, making the poison fog dissipate like an enemy.


    "How is this possible..."


    Seeing this scene, I saw my condensed energy restrained! Then it was destroyed, and everything could not be done. The burning devil changed his face violently, and his mood was like falling into hell from heaven, and he was about to flee quickly.


    But at the moment, it was too late for Pang Mu to escape. The burning devil had already appeared in his life like lightning. His eyes were killing and shooting. The indifferent and cold words came from his mouth: "if the master wants you to die, you should die!"


    When the voice finally fell, a golden sword fell like lightning. With a powerful energy sweeping through, the sword fell on Pang Mu like thunder!


    "Hiss..."


    When a sword fell, Pang Mu suddenly broke a small hole in his body. At this moment, the terrible sword fell and swept into his body. At present, Pang Mu''s mouth gushed blood, his eyes were frightened and frightened, and his pupils began to relax slowly before he could shout out the scream.


    Dead!


    The arrogant Pang Mu finally died in the hands of the burning devil!


    At the same time, the virtual shadow on Pang Mu slowly dispersed. At this time, the virtual shadow condensed in the air without any relief. Instead, he looked at the burning devil with anger. In its view, he was only a little close to success, but he lost everything because of this devil!


    The hatred did not end because the virtual shadow disappeared. On the contrary, some weak energy fell on the burning devil. It was like Chen Feng''s first blood sacrifice calling the burning devil. The other party left a mark on himself, but now Feng Shui turns and the burning devil has also been engraved!


    The energy around him began to dissipate. Chen Feng swept forward with the wings of the devil. At this time, his eyes were firmly nailed to Pang Mu''s body, and his breathing became a little cramped. It was not only a corpse, but also a key to help himself lead to power!

 Chapter 825

    Boundless, but on the sea, the waves fluctuate, which makes people look relaxed and happy, but in their hearts, they are full of pride.


    Chen Feng stood aside and looked at Pang Mu who fell on the water. A strong will rose from his heart. The other party''s body swallowed the energy of the divine residence. Even if he died, he was still protected by the sea, so he would not fall to the bottom of the sea at all, but it was this powerful existence that still turned into a cold body after death.


    All plots and tricks, as long as they die, have no meaning.


    Pang Mu and the divine residence are like two chess players. They both regard each other as chess pieces. They are chess players. They imagine that one day, they will take each other out of the chess game and put them into the chess box. This series of wits and bravery will make the final chess of the divine residence superior. If there is no Chen Feng, the other party may really integrate Pang Mu''s soul. In a real sense, Take the body of a doomed son.


    At that time, this situation is simply a combination of strong and strong forces. The experience and wisdom of the Shendi, coupled with the luck and ability of the son of destiny, can simply create a real heresy!


    With the power of the world as the support, the God residence even has a way to bring the real body to this land, which is not completely impossible!


    Once so, it will be a devastating blow to this land!


    The world is so big that there are no surprises. Chen Feng saw the son of destiny for the first time. He never thought that the other party was so terrible that he even had some fear.


    However, this fear did not make Chen Feng depressed. Instead, he brewed this artistic conception in his heart, stored it, and carefully pondered it in the future.


    Courage comes after shame.


    What Chen Feng has to do is to use this pressure to urge himself to move forward.


    In front of Pang mu, who completed the integration and had a half step epic, several legendary experts had nothing to do with the siege, and even the reading demons were caught and killed by Sheng Sheng.


    This makes Chen Feng more determined to impact a higher level!


    Of course, the strong man in the epic stage is not Chinese cabbage. Now under the whole day, there may not be one. In addition, there are so many strong people who are half epic.


    Except for the son of destiny, such as Chen Feng, who changed his life against the sky and took the lead step by step from the beginning, he has never set foot in the half step epic. It can be seen that the half step epic is so easy to succeed.


    "But now I have to pay special attention to the son of destiny. If the other party is kind, it''s better to say that if he goes into a bad way, it will be a devastating blow to the surrounding forces."


    Of course, where can we distinguish good from evil in this world?


    People do not kill for themselves. They can go from the initial end of the world to the present, and the existence of a very peak may have means, ability and vision, but there is no morality and humanity!


    This is a dark world. Only a real hero can come to the end. Of course, Chen Feng dare not generalize. Perhaps there are some people who take kindness as their driving force and want to rely on their own strength to return a bright future to the world one day.


    But in this world, death and misery are accompanied. Those kind-hearted people are like falling into a quagmire. They walk carefully through the dirty land, but they often walk in this place. Where will it be spotless? Perhaps they have been polluted by the mud under their feet and become a member of the quagmire before they reach the so-called end.


    It''s like Pang Mu at the foot. In peacetime, the other party is just a senior otaku, immersed in their own online world every day. It''s reasonable to say that they do no harm to this society, but after gaining power, they have not become a terrible dictator?


    He regards everything as a game. In his consciousness, this ocean, the Poseidon house not far away, and even himself are all settings in the game.


    But Chen Feng was an accident. Pang Mu boasted that he was proficient in the network. Even the most powerful boss would be killed by his own life, and then burst out the equipment he needed.


    But what Pang Mu didn''t expect was that Chen Feng was a deadly virus implanted in his computer. Not to mention the game, even the computer was destroyed and the screen was black, so there was no possibility of repair!


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Feng raised his head, shrugged his shoulders twice, moved his body, took out some royal jelly from the damaged plane, took a sip and smashed his mouth.


    In the battle just now, Chen Feng also suffered a lot of pressure. After drinking some queen bee honey, he closed his eyes and rested for a while. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and the light flashed in his eyes.


    This light, just like the sword light, cut off all the thoughts at once, and all the thoughts entered a great peace state of no water.


    Feeling life and death, Chen Feng has been able to perfectly control his emotions. In this case, if he cuts off his miscellaneous thoughts, he will give up all the useless troubles so that he can enter an absolutely calm state.


    Pang Mu is undoubtedly the most precious treasure. As long as he sacrifices it to the altar, he must be able to get unimaginable benefits. But before that, Chen Feng has other important things to do, that is to collect the other party''s clothes!


    That dress was originally the divine residence. It was a chess piece. While Pang Mu refined each other, the breath would be close to himself. At that time, the divine residence could complete the resurrection with the help of those breath!


    But God''s residence has thousands of calculations. I didn''t expect the accident of Chen Feng. Now, what Chen Feng has to do is to collect this artifact!


    Chen Feng calmly spread out his right hand and grabbed each other''s clothes!


    When Chen Feng touched the clothes, he suddenly found that the clothes were extremely heavy and difficult to pull!


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng''s thought moved, his arm suddenly forced, and forcibly pulled his clothes off Pang Mu!


    "Click!"


    The clothes had just been torn open, and then a strong brilliance erupted. An extremely strong cold and vast breath was conveyed from it!


    At the same time, in Chen Feng''s eyes, he clearly saw that the environment on all sides changed and became a blue world like the ocean. Above the ocean world, there was a God''s residence. He was a human creature with gray black skin and six arms. When he was, he held a different weapon in each hand, And wearing a scale full of skull ornaments.


    There are several weapons in the hand of this God residence. The three pointed fork seen before is just one of them. There is a strong smell of death on the weapons!


    Those who smell this smell seem to feel that they have been dragged into the abyss of death.


    This may be the real noumenon of God swallowed by Pang mu.


    The strength of the other party is detached and high above the others, which is the unique breath of Shenzhong.


    "Jie Jie......"


    A sharp laugh spread through Chen Feng''s ears.


    The voice is so sharp that it is almost sharper than a knife. It stimulates every thought of people. Even if they are deaf, it is useless. No one can resist this spiritual threat.


    "Howl of the gods!" Chen Feng''s face changed!


    This time, the artifact seems to be blessed with a curse. If it is not the person who has the power of the divine mansion or ordered to open it, he will be attacked by the divine mansion!


    This sound can pull the human soul out of the body and destroy it directly! It''s impossible to prevent, and it''s full of horror!


    These wails are a kind of doctrine!


    Chen Feng has the devil''s horn. After translation, it is roughly as follows.


    Our pursuit is to conquer and destroy anyone or anything hostile to him. God told his followers that the world is dark and bloody, where the strong enslave the weak, and power is the foundation of all things and the source of all things. Cold and cruel is the only way to the ultimate goal of absolute power. To eradicate chaos by decree, we need to establish authority by law, which is the ability that a bully must have. Opponents must be expelled or eliminated, because they are bad factors that make the rule deviate from the track.


    Just after listening to it several times, Chen Feng''s spirit began to become a little trance, and his face turned pale one after another. These wails can not only cause some soul damage to the listener, but also have a certain role in brainwashing. Only in such a short time, Chen Feng''s brain has a certain favor for the God who has not been masked!


    That doesn''t bode well!


    At this time, Chen Feng saw that the gods in his consciousness became clearer and clearer, and the sound of howling became louder and louder.


    This situation is like God''s residence in another world, trying to break through the plane of this world and come directly to this world.


    "I had expected that there must be some thoughts of the divine residence on the clothes. Pang Mu was really deceived. This kind of thoughts can''t be touched by ordinary strength at all. Even legends can''t survive in front of this power, but will be completely swallowed up by the cry! From the beginning, it was just a plot of the divine residence, a plot against the son of heaven, God The mansion found Pang Mu''s eccentricity, so it set up such a game! "


    "If it''s someone else, you can''t escape at all, because it''s a hot yam, which has been completely pasted in the palm of your hand. Either your soul is damaged, or you are influenced by the other party to become the other party''s believers, and then hold a sacrifice to summon the God''s residence. In addition to these two cases, there is no third choice!"


    "However, I have a damaged plane. Even if the land has been damaged, after all, it was a complete world. As long as you throw this dress in, you can naturally isolate the terrible cry!"


    When he wanted to be here, Chen Feng showed a trace of essence in his eyes. He burst into a drink, as if he wanted to pass all the haze in his heart through this roar.


    At the same time, a small crack opened on one side, a white light flashed, and the artifact in Chen Feng''s hand was swallowed by the damaged plane.


    At this time, the wailing in Chen Feng''s mind slowly faded away, but he was already sweating, as if he had experienced a life and death!

 Chapter 826

    At this time, Chen Feng was in a weak state. It was really a house leak. It rained at night. He had just taken queen bee honey to supplement some mental strength, but he suffered a heavy blow just now!


    Had it not been for the damaged plane, Chen Feng might have died directly in the wail, which is obviously an unforgettable memory.


    "Now the damaged plane follows me. As long as I want, I can store the materials in it at any time." Chen Feng thought carefully and knew what happened. "The damaged plane is an earth shaking existence, and its own world is nothing. As long as we can continue to refine and bless, maybe we can really restore the original prosperity and become a real world!"


    Chen Feng is looking forward to this change.


    The key is that in case of danger, you can avoid entering the space of the damaged plane. As long as he moves his mind, people will go in. Of course, if you encounter a real expert, you will be photographed by the momentum before you have time to think, or you will die without a place to bury.


    The plane melts a wisp of divinity and is coming to an end. At that time, Chen Feng''s wish may really come true!


    "Tyranny, killing, power!"


    Even at this time, there are still some illusions in Chen Feng''s mind. He stares at the front. In the distant space, there is a familiar breath rushing up, the breath fluctuates, and the distance is suddenly far and near. The other party seems to be jumping, falling in front of him, and then giving fatal suppression!


    However, Chen Feng didn''t feel afraid at this time. Instead, he looked forward with a slightly provocative look. If he could shuttle back and forth, the God residence would have fallen on this land. Where would he use such a big circle to try to devour Pang Mu''s soul and seize each other''s body?


    Now, this God''s residence is just putting on airs and trying to make yourself afraid, but the other party is destined to kick the iron plate this time!


    Chen Feng has always acted his own way. The so-called God residence has not been killed. As for offending? More lice don''t bite. For Chen Feng, these are not his concerns at all.


    "Ka!"


    A small cluster of flames appeared on Chen Feng''s finger, then waved forward, and the so-called illusion disappeared without a trace.


    Shendi is not the main problem that Chen Feng pays attention to. It is still the old situation. Now the plane is still solid. With the power of Shendi, it can''t really come.


    For Chen Feng, how to collect the artifact is the top priority. The defense of the dress is so strong that even the sword without a sword can''t cut a trace. However, it is full of the will of the divine residence. Unless the powerful person erases it, Chen Feng will endure a baptism of wailing once he touches it.


    "Hey..."


    Even Chen Feng couldn''t help sighing. He already had a lot of treasures in his hands, but they couldn''t be used because of his own strength.


    Every artifact is not ordinary. At the beginning, the endless sword also shut himself out and even burned himself. If it hadn''t been for purifying the weapon through the altar, Chen Feng still couldn''t use it until now.


    This time, with Pang Mu''s sacrifice, if Chen Feng wants to, nature can also purify that dress and make his defense enter a terrible state!


    However, Chen Feng is unwilling.


    He had a hunch that the reward he received this time was far more than before, even more than the so-called secondary artifact. Therefore, Chen Feng didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity on a piece of equipment!


    As for the above will, there is no way to eliminate it. After all, there are countless planes between the God residence and clothes, and the energy of blessing in it will be exhausted sooner or later.


    It just takes some time!


    Chen Feng swallowed some queen bee honey again and swallowed it continuously. He only felt that his throat was a little sweet and greasy. This queen bee honey was good for everything, but it was too sweet. For the salty party, this was the only defect.


    After a series of changes, Chen Feng finally started the last step. He touched Pang mu with his hands and felt it carefully. He could detect a breath from the depths, a breath that could change people''s fate. This is the breath of heaven!


    Destiny!


    Even a poor man will prosper as long as he gets this wisp of Qi. This "Qi" that changes his fate is already "the Qi of God".


    This is an extremely mysterious force, which can not be understood by Chen Feng''s cultivation.


    Chen Feng changed his life against the sky all the way. He was promoted from the talent of the golden level to the legendary level. Now, he wants to sacrifice Pang Mu to the altar and get some feedback!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Chen Feng asked for instructions from the void to the altar.


    Almost in an instant, Chen Feng was pulled into an illusion again. There were huge blood cells and souls suspended in mid air on the altar.


    This blood cell is different from before. It shows a strong evil spirit. Black smoke billows like evil fire. It keeps changing its twisted and ferocious face. Listen carefully, and there are countless screams.


    Obviously, the altar is still waiting for a long time. For example, this scene is something Chen Feng has never seen. Chen Feng never does things with mud and water. At this time, he touches Pang Mu and throws it towards the void, and then the other party''s body disappears without a trace.


    In the void, there is an altar. The altar is round, simple and desolate. The mottled texture is engraved on the altar, which can feel the charm of the beginning of the world.


    Chen Feng is not in a hurry at this time. When things come to this step, it is meaningless to be in a hurry. All he has to do now is wait slowly.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that Pang Mu''s body suddenly fell on the altar, and then countless bloody hands appeared from it, depriving each other of all their flesh and blood.


    It was at this moment that Pang mu, the proud son of heaven, really disappeared from the world!


    What a shocking scene. Before, the other party was majestic and regarded Chen Feng as a toy, but now, it is extremely sad to be swallowed up by the altar. This is the real sense of no transcendence. Looking at the grievances transmitted on the altar, you can imagine that once you fall into the hands of the altar, you will be trapped in it and have no possibility of coming out forever!


    Of course, there is no way. As long as the altar is broken, the wronged souls can be released, but just think about this kind of thing. It is impossible to do it at all!


    Through these sacrifices, Chen Feng has a certain understanding of the altar. The other party adheres to the will of the abyss and is a well deserved overlord. Chen Feng''s strength is not significant in the past few times. He can only sweep away the sacrifices on the altar. But now, he is still a legendary strong man, and his perception is many times stronger than before.


    Chen Feng can clearly feel that there is even the repressive power of the God residence on the altar. What does this mean? This altar has accepted some kind of God''s residence as an altar!


    Is there anything more crazy in this world?

 Chapter 827

    God''s residence as a sacrifice?


    Chen Feng needs to use all his family resources to kill a god residence identity every time, and even bear the bad news of summoning the beast to die. But the power of a real God residence is 100 times that of his body. What does this mean? It means that even if the other party stands there and is bombarded by Chen Feng and a group of summoned animals, it may not hurt the other party''s skin.


    But the strong man who is so strong that there is no margin has still become a sacrifice on the altar, which proves in disguise that the altar can not be broken with conventional power.


    Perhaps, only the legendary supreme god can compete with it, but this is too far away for Chen Feng.


    Compared with ordinary people, legends are just human ants, while compared with legends, the altar is a situation of people and a trivial cell.


    Comparability?


    Not at all!


    Chen Feng did not urge the swallowing of the altar. The other party was an existence that he could not provoke at all. Therefore, at this time, he could only wait slowly.


    At this time, the evil devil and the burning devil guard around Chen Feng to prevent him from being attacked secretly at this critical moment. Several summoning beasts were severely damaged by Pang mu. The mind reading devil died miserably on the spot, and the son of darkness was seriously injured. The evil devil, as a divine sin, has terrible recovery ability. For the damage to others, it only needs to devour some lives, You can recover most of it.


    In the past, in order, Chen Feng ordered the other party not to devour it indiscriminately, but this time, after all, is a special situation, and Chen Feng also allowed the other party to have a full meal.


    The bad devil just got into the water, became the second form and began to devour it. I don''t know how many marine creatures entered its mouth. It is precisely because of this that the bad devil can recover the trauma of his body to about 70% in such a fast time.


    "Silly man, what do you say the master is doing?" the bad devil tilted his head and suspended in mid air, because the master ordered that he could not get close, so he could only think alone here.


    The burning devil is infinitely close to an epic. If he is an ordinary master, he doesn''t even have the courage to talk to each other, but the bad devil can be said to be proud of his pet. At first, he can''t know his identity clearly, but with the improvement of his realm, the bad devil also has a certain wisdom. He knows the concept that he is the first animal summoned by his master. Since then, [I am the biggest] Consciousness appears in its mind.


    Even if the burning devil is terrible, it is also aimed at outsiders, but for bad demons, the other party is just his little brother, that''s all.


    "Hum!"


    The burning devil was unhappy. He didn''t want to speak. He didn''t want to say even a word, especially a strange existence with human faces that seemed harmless to humans and animals, but made himself feel some palpitations.


    God''s sin.


    There was a god evil around the master. When he knew all this at first, even the burning devil was a little surprised.


    "Cut, don''t say it if you don''t say it." the bad devil tilted his head and didn''t care about the indifference of the burning devil. Anyway, his attention was all on the master.


    Time is passing.


    Chen Feng was immersed in a state of nothingness. I don''t know how long it has passed, the altar suddenly reflected a red awn. Then, a blood red, translucent pill the size of a longan slowly emerged!


    How could it be a pill?


    Chen Feng was puzzled. He looked carefully and found a more amazing scene. The pill was important. There was a faint figure of a baby. The most frightening thing was that Chen Feng felt the breath of Pang Mu!


    Even if the pill has Pang Mu breath, it is not the real Pang mu, but the energy breath in each other''s body!


    It seems that the altar has extracted the energy of the other party and refined it into today''s pill. This pill contains surging energy, which Chen Feng can obviously feel. Those breaths are not lower than their own, and they are all legendary. You know, ordinary people can''t absorb the energy at all. If they are forcibly absorbed, they will almost immediately conflict with each other and die.


    But this pill is different. It''s the purest energy. It''s less burst and more gentle. Nevertheless, you still need to be careful.


    Chen Feng tried to reach out and grab it. When Chen Feng held it in his hand, the pill seemed to come alive. A virtual shadow of Pang Mu appeared on the pill.


    Pang Mu roared. He became bigger and majestic, showing the style of a king. When he opened his mouth, the wind and cloud changed color, and the mountains and rivers fluctuated. Especially his sound waves were no less than any disaster in the world.


    This is similar to some defensive covers. Only by eliminating the remaining thoughts of the other party can we swallow this pill. What was Pang mu in his heyday? Devour the divine residence and step into a half step epic, but at this time, it''s just a wisp of afterthoughts. For Chen Feng, it''s easy to destroy each other.


    At this time, Chen Feng did the opposite. Instead of suppressing Pang mu, he turned into a devil and sucked hard. He saw a huge airflow in the air immediately, just like countless arms flashing, and grabbed the pill.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, even if the pill struggled again, it was useless at this time. With a pull, Chen Feng pulled it in his direction.


    Pang Mu roared in the void and tried to make the last resistance, but Chen Feng didn''t look at it. It was like facing a fly. With a wave of his arm, a large flame wrapped around the virtual shadow, and a silent cry rang all around. This means that Pang Mu''s last wisp of ambition in the world also disappeared without a trace.


    Pang Mu''s virtual shadow is not worth mentioning at all. What Chen Feng has to do now is swallow this pill!


    Just when the pill was suspended in front of him, Chen Feng grabbed it hard and grabbed it in his hand. At this time, the arm also trembled slightly imperceptibly, slightly hung its head and dark eyes, staring at the pill slowly wriggling, twinkling and struggling in the black and white eyes.


    No matter how calm Chen Feng is, in the face of this almost unknown situation, he still inevitably has some fear and uneasiness in his heart. No wonder he. After all, what he is about to swallow is an extremely restless bomb. No one knows what will happen if he swallows this pill.


    The altar is not his relatives. The other party just accepts his own sacrifice and gives a certain reward. Chen Feng doesn''t know whether this pill will cause some negative situations. Most of what he wants to do now are gambling.


    Time was ticking away in silence. At a certain moment, Chen Feng suddenly trembled gently. Took a long breath of warm air. He raised his head slightly, looked at the pill in front of him, no longer hesitated, and suddenly threw it into his open mouth.


    When the pill came into his mouth, Chen Feng immediately closed his lips. At the same time, his whole body was like being struck by lightning. He trembled violently. His originally bloody face suddenly became pale.


    Chen Feng''s eyes slowly closed and his mind gradually sank into his body.


    Chen Feng obviously has the blood of burning the devil. Even if he is soaked in the magma, there will be no problem. But at this time, when the pill enters his mouth, it melts in an instant. Chen Feng naturally has no problem soaking in the magma, but at this time, the whole magma flows in his body.


    The pill turns into pure power, just like magma, shuttling around in the body. Everything in front of it will be burned into nothingness in an instant.


    Of course, the meridians are so distorted by the smoke and roast, and the pain directly makes Chen Feng''s body constantly indirectly cramp, his muscles are tight, and his veins like meat worms are constantly stirring. His pale face has no blood color.


    When Chen Feng couldn''t stand it, the ring of frost and cold on his arm was opened again, and the other party had a passive effect. Once Chen Feng was subjected to high temperature or bewitchment, energy would emerge to help Chen Feng out of trouble.


    The icy cold current passed through his fingers. Chen Feng seemed to feel that his fingers had condensed into ice mass, his whole body trembled slightly, and the glittering ice filaments of his hair began to linger.


    The cold current entered the body, and the bone chilling cold just offset the blazing heat in the body. The sudden comfortable feeling made Chen Fengchang breathe a sigh of relief. His originally extremely pale face was also polished a lot.


    Outside, with the ice covering all parts, Chen Feng''s mind also began to initially try to contact the hot breath shuttling through his body. However, Chen Feng was surprised to find that those energies tried to change his body!


    This energy not only has no disadvantages, but also has some advantages for Chen Feng!


    Those energies are like homeless children. They wander outside and suffer from torture and cold. At this time, when they encounter a warm room, they will try their best to squeeze in and never come out again!


    Chen Feng saw clearly through his mind that his body began to become slowly strong under this blessing. Some special changes have taken place in both flesh and blood and bones.


    Under the condition of coexistence of pain and enjoyment, Chen Feng''s whole breath has also undergone some qualitative change. His strength is rising bit by bit. If it has to be described, it is like the realm Pang Mu entered before. What does this mean?


    After swallowing the pill that condensed Pang Mu''s flesh and blood power, Chen Feng successfully stepped into a half step epic?!


    What the altar needs is really only the power of fate on Pang mu. As for the legendary flesh and blood? For the altar, I didn''t care at all. Perhaps it was to reward Chen Feng. The altar broke each other''s flesh and blood, reorganized their energy, and then directly fed back to Chen Feng intact!


    This sacrifice, as expected, was a great harvest!

 Chapter 828

    Clenching his teeth, Chen Feng felt that some qualitative change had taken place in his body. The hot temperature was emitted from his body. Through the flesh and bones, Chen Feng began to burn on the surface of his body, exposing the dark red flesh and blood below.


    Small cracks spread from flesh and blood, and finally spread all over Chen Feng''s arms and body, just like a broken porcelain doll, which looked very scary.


    Looking at Chen Feng''s cracked skin, one side of the bad devil''s face was uncontrollably worried. He didn''t know what happened to Chen Feng. He just instinctively thought that the master was suffering from some great pain at this time. He wanted to help in the past, but if he wanted Chen Feng''s previous order, he could only hurry around in situ.


    "Silly man, do you think the master will be okay?"


    "If the master has something to do, what will the bad devil do?"


    "The bad devil can''t accompany his master anymore."


    At this time, the evil devil closed his mouth and his face was full of loss and sadness. No matter whether the other party killed people like hemp or not, he was really dependent on Chen Feng.


    At this time, the corners of the eyes of the burning devil also jumped. This phenomenon of skin burst shows that Chen Feng''s body has been filled with hot breath. It is a force beyond the original body. Once out of control, he will face extremely terrible consequences.


    The most important thing is that they sign the master servant contract. Once Chen Feng has any changes, the bad devil and himself should be buried with each other!


    But at this time, the only person who can help Chen Feng is himself. Although burning the Yan devil is intentional, it is of no help at all.


    The sudden severe pain made Chen Feng''s soul tremble a few times. On his forehead, the cold sweat fell down rapidly and wet his clothes.


    As for the energy contained in the pill, Chen Feng definitely experienced its horror. The phagocytosis has not been completed, but his body has almost been destroyed into a mess. However, it is not without benefit. After those energy destroy his body, there are powerful life elements to repair.


    After such a series of destruction and repair, Chen Feng''s physical strength is much stronger than before.


    At this stage, Chen Feng, who almost took out all his cards, had to bite his teeth. Efforts to drive the energy, not to let the other party''s tyranny overflow.


    "Hiss!"


    On his chest, a small blood crack suddenly burst and opened, and the blood flowed out, making Chen Feng look particularly weak and look like he was about to faint.


    But the more so, the more firm Chen Feng''s eyes were. From the moment he swallowed the pill, he thought of this situation. In the end, things can''t be as people want. A small negligence or choice may kill people.


    Chen Feng is not a God and can not avoid all disasters. Even though he seems to be well prepared for every choice, he has already had the will to die in his heart.


    Attacking the half plane, confronting the insect world and killing evil gods are all nightmares. Even if Chen Feng has some god''s perspective, he also needs to face some fatal dangers when he obtains high harvest.


    Chen Feng naturally knew that the pill before was not an ordinary product, but with his character, he still made this decision because he wanted to become stronger!


    Disasters and dangers will not give you the opportunity to wait. Chen Feng must try to improve his strength before the irresistible disaster comes.


    Caution is Chen Feng''s character, but he also has another side different from himself.


    Perhaps it is this momentum of success and benevolence that he can really come to this point!


    Pang Mu is worthy of heaven''s pride. The energy melted in his body is not very powerful. If a strong man of golden rank swallows the pill, he must have completely cracked at this time and he can''t die anymore!


    In this case, it may be better to divide the pill into several portions, but Chen Feng dare not bet. Who knows if there is a time limit for the energy on the pill. If it is put for a long time, the energy inside begins to dissipate, and regret will have no effect at that time.


    With the passage of time, just after his body was destroyed several times and repaired several times, Chen Feng''s head, which was almost numb by severe pain, suddenly showed a faint sense of warmth and coolness, which made him reply a lot of calmness.


    Before, those uncontrollable fevers were like prodigal children who had lost their way. They no longer ran into walls everywhere, but chose to stay where they were. In addition, those fevers became no longer violent and capricious, but very docile, lying quietly in Chen Feng''s body.


    "Did you succeed..."


    On one side, the burning devil''s hands are clenched into fists, which can make a Demon Lord so rude. Perhaps only Chen Feng can do it in this world!


    The evil devil''s small face also became pale. Just now, it was almost worried to death. If Chen Feng''s breath was not thick, it might rush directly. Any orders and punishment were not as important as the master''s health.


    Fortunately, everything was waiting for a good result. Compared with Chen Feng''s previous tyrannical state, he became extremely calm at this time.


    "Hoo!"


    Chen Feng slowly breathed out a breath. Even if there was still a distance from the sea surface, the sea water within a few meters still began to boil. It can be imagined how much pain Chen Feng had just endured. Just such a small residual temperature would change the surrounding environment. If the flame in the heyday was revealed, perhaps the sea surface within a radius of 100 meters would boil.


    With all the energy absorbed, in an instant, a dazzling heat came out of Chen Feng''s head and finally wrapped it. The boiling red flame above isolated all eyes from the outside.


    A terrible momentum lingered on Chen Feng. The bad devil opened his eyes in surprise. The burning devil was also slightly surprised at this time. There was a strange and familiar qualitative change on Chen Feng. After swallowing the pill and successfully absorbing it, Chen Feng''s strength has entered a half step epic.


    "Master... Further!"


    On the sea, the round flame hood releases a rich red awn, which is reflected in the sea, so the blue sea changes color.


    In the light mask, Chen Feng closed his eyes. At this time, he seemed to enter a state of unconsciousness. About half an hour later, Chen Feng opened his eyes, the light curtain dispersed at the same time, and a strong momentum rushed into the air from him.


    Chen Feng shook his fist in the handshake. He has never been better than now. Yes, he has completed his transformation and finally reached his dream half step Epic!

 Chapter 829

    Suspended in the air, the evil devil saw all this, his mouth opened slightly and showed an absolutely surprised expression. He felt an uncontrollable fear on Chen Feng. At this time, the little girl muttered to herself, "master... It''s getting stronger again!"


    The burning devil also exhaled a hot breath at the same time. On Chen Feng, he felt a familiar breath. There is nothing wrong. Chen Feng''s strength has been the same as it and has been successfully promoted to a half step Epic!


    This made the burning devil a little annoyed. If the pill was taken by himself, it would make up for the loss of divinity and enter the final state at one fell swoop.


    But the burning devil also knows that it''s good to think about this kind of thing. The pill belongs to Chen Feng and must also belong to Chen Feng. There is only one meaning of its own identity. Chen Feng is the main one and everything is for the sake of each other.


    In the dark eyes, the bright red awn twined. After a long time, it suddenly surged up. Unexpectedly, it covered the whole eyes for a while. Chen Feng''s pupil turned red and looked like a demon.


    When he opened his eyes, Chen Feng slightly twisted his lower neck. Suddenly, there was a very smooth crackling sound between the bone collisions. Listening to the crisp sound, Chen Feng took a deep breath and his face was full of comfort and intoxication.


    "This is the realm of half step epic?" feeling the power flowing in his body, Chen Feng''s mouth couldn''t help an arc. He had never felt so strong!


    At this time, Chen Feng clenched his fist. In an instant, a breath that was several times stronger than before suddenly burst out of his body.


    Until this time, Chen Feng was really sure that Pang Mu was his lucky star. He not only made himself get artifact after artifact, but also stepped into the realm of his dream!


    Half step epic, this is a stronger realm than legend. It is at this time that Chen Feng knows that no wonder Pang Mu started earlier. Several summoned beasts of legend are not the reason of each other.


    That''s because the lives of both sides have changed again.


    "Master!" seeing Chen Feng''s successful promotion, the evil devil finally couldn''t help thinking of Chen Feng. He rushed to Chen Feng with a jump and jumped into each other''s arms at once.


    When fighting with Pang mu, the bad devil turned into a second form, a body full of rotten corpses. Chen Feng was used to this, so he didn''t say anything. He just patted each other''s head and let the bad devil come down first from his arms.


    "Congratulations, master, your strength is further." on the contrary, the burning devil appears more formal. Standing aside, he doesn''t dare to have too close action with Chen Feng, but opens his mouth and appreciates it.


    Demons never know how to flatter.


    The burning devil can do this. He has done as the Romans do.


    After appeasing the evil devil, Chen Feng paid attention to the Poseidon residence. There were many wars, and it was this force that suffered the most fluctuations.


    Under the gloomy aura of the son of darkness, a large-scale battle took place in Poseidon house. At this time, every deck was full of blood, and some bodies could be seen lying aside from time to time.


    In addition, several strong people roared together, which made many changes to the environment. The rolling waves were several meters high. Even if the ships were connected together, some ships were destroyed, damaged and casualties could not be estimated because of the terrible waves.


    Any fluctuation in the world, the most seriously injured, will always be ordinary people.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this time, there was a sudden cry in the distance. It was the legendary giant whale. Before, it was seriously damaged by the sneak attack of bad demons and lost its ability to move. Now, seeing the tragic death of the other party who was loyal in the past and thinking of his life soon, the giant whale inevitably gave birth to a sense of sadness.


    According to Pang Muzhi''s foregoing, perhaps the other party was originally a human, but in order to pursue higher survival ability, he was willing to abandon his human body and become a giant marine beast. However, man is not as good as heaven. The giant whale did not expect that. Even so, it still could not escape death.


    It''s no different from being reborn. As a man, he can''t even feel the most basic happiness. What he''s trying to do is to let his family have a shelter at the end of the day.


    But


    In the end, it is still just a dream. This blow is more unbearable than the so-called tragic death of the Lord in the past.


    So that the legendary whale began to wail on the sea from the heart.


    This really has the ironic appearance of hearing people''s sadness and seeing people''s tears.


    "It''s so noisy!" the evil devil was playing coquettish on Chen Feng''s leg. At this time, he just wanted to accompany his master more, but the cry of the giant whale made him a little restless.


    "Seek death!" the evil devil frowned tightly and his little face puffed up. At this time, he stretched out a pink finger and pointed to the front. Obviously, he wanted to use his magic to completely point the legendary whale to death!


    "Wait!" at the critical moment, Chen Feng pressed the bad devil''s head with his hand and stopped the other party from killing his heart.


    Chen Feng looks forward. The legendary whale is very weak now. If the bad devil makes a move, the other party will certainly not survive. However, Chen Feng can still keep it.


    They''re going home!


    And return to order!


    Compared with the golden python, the legendary giant whale is undoubtedly stronger.


    If before, it was even more difficult to accept the other party. Pang mu, the son of destiny, was behind him as a backer. He would not care about Chen Feng''s Zhao''an at all.


    But now it''s different. Pang Mu is dead, and the whole Poseidon lives in a group of dragons without a head. In addition, Chen Feng has stepped into a half step epic, and his strength is many times stronger than before. This continuous pressure is exerted on each other. As long as it''s not stupid loyalty, he has no reason to refuse himself.


    However, as Chen Feng is now, he will not personally Zhao''an. After all, it is too valuable. His palm groped, touched some smooth hair, bowed his head, and the bad devil was looking at himself.


    Chen Feng suddenly smiled. He found the most suitable negotiation expert.


    The legendary giant whale was hit hard by bad demons before. It can be said that when the other party saw bad demons, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. He was already scared out of his wits. Therefore, it must be a perfect candidate to let the bad demons surrender to the other party.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng said a few words to the evil devil. The latter nodded, then raised the Dragon Wings and flew towards the giant whale.


    The process was unexpectedly perfect. The bad devil went up and punched the other party first, and then expressed the meaning of Zhao''an to the other party. At this time, the legendary whale just wanted to live. When he heard the bad devil''s Zhao''an, he would refuse, so he quickly responded and agreed to the request.


    Reading the death of the mind devil, but he subdued a legendary marine creature. For Chen Feng, the loss is small.


    After solving the current situation, Chen Feng again focused on the Poseidon residence. For him, in addition to secondary artifacts and pills, these people are also one of the biggest gains this time!

 Chapter 830

    Chen Feng''s momentum immediately shrouded in the sky over Poseidon residence.


    The breath of half step epic appeared in the hearts of all the survivors. The amazing momentum made it difficult for people to breathe. They had Pang Mu as a backer before. Even if the other party did not treat the survivors as adults, they still protected them from monster attacks and disasters.


    But at this time, Pang Mu had died, and his whole body was sacrificed as a pill, but was swallowed up by Chen Feng, so that the whole Poseidon residence became an ownerless place, relying only on those professionals. There''s nothing I can do, Chen Feng.


    "Dear Sir..." at this time, several people stood in front of Chen Feng.


    There were ten people in the party, led by a middle-aged man. The other party was wearing a Zhongshan suit and had a gloomy breath. It was like a condor hovering in the sky. When the prey was unprepared, it swooped down and took a large piece of flesh and blood from the other party.


    People''s eyes and temperament can''t deceive people. When they see each other in this state, they must be the right and left hands beside Pang mu.


    Just at this time, the gloomy middle-aged man was a little frightened. He was one of the few people who had witnessed the war. He knew Chen Feng''s terrible. Therefore, at this time, he dared not take revenge, but jumped out in a hurry to remove their contradictions.


    The middle-aged man gave up any resistance, his tone was a little bumpy, his voice trembled and said, "you can tell me about Poseidon residence... I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Just spare me..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished his words, Chen Feng raised his right hand, and at will, a hot flame wave rushed out of his fingertips.


    ¡ª¡ªFire attack!


    With Chen Feng''s current attack ability, it is difficult for the following legends to survive.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even have a chance to ask for help. He was suddenly wrapped in fire, and his body and soul turned to ashes.


    During this period, Chen Feng''s face was expressionless and there was no pity in his eyes.


    To stand up in such a situation must be superior in both courage and dignity, but what Chen Feng wants is a piece of white paper, and any threat should be eliminated.


    Chen Feng never wanted to communicate with Poseidon house. From the moment he killed Pang mu, his attitude towards this force became a severe suppression.


    Kill with one blow!


    Chen Feng''s means once again frightened the people around him. At this time, these people trembled for fear that they would be the next to die.


    "Now you are all my booty!"


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. You can only obey and accept orders!"


    "I know you will not be reconciled, but this is the case. If you refuse, you will die. There is no second possibility!"


    At this point, Chen Feng raised a cold smile around his mouth, which made the people standing in front of him seem to see a male lion hunting. They were too nervous and their hearts were going to stop suddenly.


    "You can try to resist!"


    "After all, you still have a lot of people, and maybe you have your own team, but I want to remind you that whether you win or lose, these people present will die. This is my guarantee."


    This is very deterrent.


    People are selfish. Once they involve themselves, they will become creepy.


    If Chen Feng takes the survivors of Poseidon residence as a threat, the effect is minimal, but it is different at this time. The starting point is directly placed on several negotiators. This situation can make the other party feel surrounded by death.


    Chen Feng''s words are very clear. Once there is resistance, whether you are the initiator or not, there is only one end, that is death!


    In order to protect themselves, they have only one way now, that is to try to avoid resistance.


    Chen Feng never thought of winning the hearts of the people in such a short time. On the contrary, he just needs to plant a seed of fear in the hearts of others, which is enough.


    Ruthlessness is sometimes more effective than Huairou to let survivors find the feeling of going home. That''s what order should do. The image given by Chen Feng should be majestic and can''t be easily approached.


    [God cannot look directly at me!]


    Chen Feng''s goal is to become a God. During this period, he needs to feel the so-called "don''t look directly" in advance, which will help him better enter the role of God.


    "Resistance? Obedience? It''s up to you to choose."


    Chen Feng''s cold voice was transmitted to these people''s ears.


    These people were already sweating. At this time, they looked at each other, their voices trembled, and muttered:


    "Obey."


    "Obey."


    "Obey."


    As Chen Feng guessed, no one dared to raise an objection, at least no one dared to raise an objection in front of Chen Feng.


    "So..."


    "To calculate the population and this loss, in addition, I need the information of all professionals. Remember my words, all!"


    Chen Feng looked at these people in front of him. Without Pang Mu and the middle-aged people who had been elected before, they could not condense into a force at this time.


    "Well, now go and collect information for me." Chen Feng waved his big hand, where did they dare to stay, and hurried back to Poseidon house to finish the task.


    Chen Feng is not afraid of the other party''s slackness. Just now, he has remembered the other party''s breath. Once he finds that someone has evil intentions or slackness, he can execute the other party at the first time and give him due punishment.


    Wei Xun and Lu Wei stood aside and witnessed Chen Feng''s feat. At this time, they knew where the gap between themselves and each other was.


    In a word, he subdued a power calculated by 100000, which can be described as shocking.


    However, Wei Xun and Lu Wei do not understand anything. They know that deterrence may play a role, but the more reason is force suppression.


    In the final analysis, it depends on the reason for all this, or because of Chen Feng''s strong power.


    Compared with before, Chen Feng is more towering and stronger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Great sir!"


    "This is the information we have sorted out these days. Please check it."


    Time flies by. Three days have passed since the previous war. During this period, the whole Poseidon house has not fluctuated much. Everyone still repeats his previous life. He has not lived better or become poor because of Pang Mu''s death.


    The only difference is that, for example, the previous bloody struggle has been completely banned. Chen Feng wants the population. Naturally, he will not let the fight reduce the population.


    The seed of fear has taken root in several people''s hearts. These days, several people worked diligently and sorted out specific information about the population distribution and professionals of Poseidon residence in less than three days.


    Chen Feng put the information on the table and opened it. The first thing he saw was the specific population of this force.

 Chapter 831

    "Current population: 136000."


    Chen Feng saw this line of heavy words.


    According to the data, there was originally a city around here, but because of the disaster, the water surface rose wildly. A huge city was submerged by the sea, its homes were destroyed, and its civilization was buried. The so-called glory of mankind was like a child facing a mob in front of this evil force, and had no power to fight back at all.


    At this desperate time, Pang Mu was born. Although the city was destroyed, countless ships were left because of the coastal cities, and Pang Mu relied on these ships to rise and build his own power.


    Whether Pang Mu is a madman or not, the key to the survival of more than 100000 people is precisely because of each other.


    Thunder, rain and dew are all grace.


    In this dark era of universal absence of human rights, Pang Mu only regards survivors as game characters, which is really not a villain.


    Compared with Pang mu, those strong people who regard people as pigs and dogs and wantonly insult and torture are not uncommon in this world.


    But it''s strange that Pang Mu has a killing intention for himself, which makes the altar have a strong interest. No matter which one, for Chen Feng, the other party has a reason to die!


    There is nothing to say about becoming king and defeating the enemy. If Chen Feng dies in battle and if there is no leader in the general order, it may also be divided into several small forces, or even directly occupied by the strong born in the sky and become a good meal for each other.


    Chen Feng looked carefully. In addition to the ordinary population, there were more than 400 professionals, not so many originally. Because the second energy storm swept the land, some people''s bodies changed and completed their awakening.


    Pang Mu died, the giant whale was taken in, and there are three professionals of the golden stage. In addition, there are some silver or bronze.


    "You did a good job." Chen Feng closed the information and said to the man in front of him.


    Suppress a group and support them together.


    Chen Fengmu didn''t want them to unite into a rope, but he didn''t want them to form their own arrays. When the forces work, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome.


    Therefore, in these days, he also promoted a professional, aged 54, but his strength is not simple. He is one of the three golden ranks of Poseidon.


    However, the other party''s mastery is not offensive ability. The direction of strengthening is to gather energy into an energy mask and superimpose it on himself or his comrades in arms.


    Auxiliary occupation?


    An auxiliary professional who can stand out among hundreds of professionals is originally a symbol of strength.


    Chen Feng experimented. The energy shield condensed by the other party will not break until Weixun attacks with all his strength for one minute, while the other party can condense a defense shield in 20 seconds on the battlefield until the energy is exhausted.


    Very good ability. Although in the eyes of experts like Chen Feng, the so-called energy mask is not much stronger than egg shell, it can also play a good role in ordinary battlefield.


    In addition, the other party was still a manager of an enterprise in peacetime and had a certain cognitive ability to master the general direction. Therefore, he was valued by Chen Feng and appointed as a short-term manager of this power.


    Zhao qiangdong, the name alone is very suitable for successful people.


    "Your Excellency praised, this is what we should do." perhaps the image given by Chen Feng was too popular. Even if he didn''t kill indiscriminately during this period of time, Zhao qiangdong still felt uneasy.


    The so-called knowledge and experience are directly slain in the face of absolute power.


    "How is the material preparation?" Chen Feng asked a question again.


    Zhao qiangdong took out a form again, which planned the material storage of the power in detail, relying on the mountain and the sea.


    This is the truth that has never changed since ancient times.


    Poseidon residence was established on the sea, with fish and shrimp supply, so there will be no large-scale famine.


    Of course


    Survivors'' food is also limited to fish and shrimp.


    Those so-called hairy crabs have become three meals a day for ordinary people. Especially in the case of variation, a crab can have three meals in a family.


    This is an era of irony and contradiction. Many luxuries in peacetime have become useless things in rotten streets.


    And those things that are usually not seen by others have become resources sought after by everyone.


    Like those cans in the supermarket, the rich don''t look at them at all on weekdays, because in the eyes of most people, they are rubbish and there is no sanitation and nutrition at all.


    But now it''s different. Cities have collapsed and factories have closed down. The so-called cans have become limited products. One can is less than one can.


    On the contrary, the high-grade seafood that everyone admires has become the most important daily food.


    Only after losing can we know how precious it is, whether for people or things, everything in the world is the same.


    Many times, when people chase the so-called cans and snacks, it is not for the desire of words, but for the purpose of remembering all the beautiful things before the end of the day.


    Compared with animals, humans always need more memories to fill life.


    In the past, Poseidon house had ships dedicated to drying fish and shrimp. There were hundreds of tons of finished products alone, feeding more than 100000 people. Naturally, there was no big problem.


    However, everyone knows that compared with the inexhaustible food chain of fish and shrimp, the real resources are still the products left over from the era of peace.


    Cans, snacks, rice, white flour and even many seasonings have become uncommon and rare.


    After reading the list, Chen Feng had no expression on his face and could not see the slightest happiness compared with his previous interest in population.


    Zhao qiangdong stood aside in fear. He didn''t know what Chen Feng was thinking at this time. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid to annoy the other party, so he just stood aside foolishly.


    "You''ve also taken a lot of trouble during this period. You divide these materials into 20%, pacify people, and then divide them into 30%. The rest are packed and sealed, and no one is allowed to move." Chen Feng said.


    "Er..." Zhao qiangdong thought he had heard wrong and looked at a loss.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    "No! I heard you clearly. Thank you for your reward!" seeing Chen Feng''s anger, Zhao qiangdong realized that he had heard correctly.


    The distribution of 20% of a force''s materials to several people is astronomical. Therefore, when Zhao qiangdong just heard it, he once thought he had heard wrong.


    Atmosphere, at least not a little soup to his men.


    For Chen Feng, Zhao qiangdong has some new understanding.


    For other aggressors, population and goods are the main targets of plunder.


    But order flourished because Chen Feng attached importance to food and began plant variation and improvement long ago. Therefore, order had no pressure in this regard long ago.


    "By the way, when Pang Mu was commanding here, did he have any plans for Poseidon residence? Or some strange places?" Chen Feng seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Planning? Strange place?" Zhao qiangdong relaxed his mood and began to think in his mind.


    "Pang Mu doesn''t pay special attention to Poseidon residence. More often, he just takes it as a place to play. Many rules are suddenly remembered and promulgated directly. There is no specific plan, but..."


    "Just what?" Chen Feng asked.


    Zhao qiangdong thought for a moment and said, "but several times he drank too much and said, what? Oh, he said... Our future is under the sea!"

 Chapter 832

    "Our future is under the sea?" Chen Feng wrote these words on white paper with a pen.


    "What does this mean?" Chen Feng was lost in thought. He didn''t believe Pang Mu was aimless. Every word of a person of his level had great meaning.


    However, human beings are human beings and cannot live under the sea like fish.


    But why did Pang Mu say such a sentence?


    It was late at night, but Chen Feng didn''t want to sleep. He went out of the door, raised his wings and flew towards the coast.


    "Wuwu..."


    The legendary giant whale was hit hard by bad demons before. It takes some process to recover from the peak. Therefore, during this period, he recuperated on the coast. When he recovered completely, he took Chen Feng to order.


    "Wuwu..."


    The giant whale saw Chen Feng for the first time, who was originally a powerful sea overlord. At this time, he seemed a little vino, and his body even sank a little to show his respect.


    Chen Feng looked down at each other, and then flew down. He stretched out his hand and put his right hand on each other''s forehead. At this time, a sound was transmitted to the giant whale''s mind.


    "Tell me the secret of the bottom of the sea, about everything you know."


    The legendary giant whale''s body trembled. It found that Chen Feng was communicating with himself. Before Pang Mu died, the moaning giant whale also cried because he could no longer communicate with people.


    As a legendary master, originally a human, giant whale is no stranger to human language, but because its race has changed, humans can''t hear what it is saying. Giant whale once thought that Pang Mu was the last human in the world to communicate with himself.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not death. Compared with death, loneliness is more like torture. When people are tortured enough and feel pain, they will end your life.


    "Can you talk to me?"


    "Can you hear what I''m saying?"


    At this time, the voice of a middle-aged man echoed in Chen Feng''s mind. It was not hard to hear from the tone, and the other party seemed particularly happy! There was even some excitement.


    Chen Feng nodded.


    It was because of this response that Chen Feng really felt what a real tuberculosis was. In the next period of time, Chen Feng was surrounded by countless questions.


    Chen Feng originally thought that the other party was just finishing the point, but when the communication lasted ten minutes and there was no end, Chen Feng pointed to the other party and said, "listen, Wang Fan!"


    Wang Fan, this is the human name before the giant whale.


    "What I want to ask is whether Pang Mu told you before about the news about the seabed, which is very important. I suggest you put those boring questions aside first."


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng''s tone became a little chilly, giving people a feeling of autumn.


    The whale''s body began to tighten.


    yes.


    What he thought in his head was to communicate with Chen Feng, but he never thought about the purpose of the other party''s communication with himself. The giant whale will not forget what happened during the war. He knows how terrible the young man standing in front of him is.


    The giant whale managed to save his life. He didn''t want to be executed because a little negligence caused the other party to resent himself.


    The whale in front of him was obviously a flexible guy. He immediately humbly lowered his head and said, "everything I know? I don''t know what your excellency is talking about."


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless.


    Even if you have the devil''s horn, you can communicate with the world''s creatures by virtue of that sharp corner, but in communication, because the IQ is not significant, it is difficult to torture some valuable things from an insect or bird.


    But it''s different.


    Giant whales have the size of marine creatures, but they have human thinking ability. Chen Feng doesn''t have much pressure to communicate with each other.


    "Our future is under the sea."


    Chen Feng reminded and then said, "I think you should have heard this sentence. You are the right hand next to Pang mu. Naturally, you know what the other person is thinking every day. I want you to tell me everything you know."


    As soon as the giant whale heard it, he fell into meditation and seemed to be remembering something. After a while, the giant whale began to swing up and down, as if he were making a human nod.


    Do you know anything?


    Chen Feng had some expectations for this.


    Then, the dull voice of the giant whale appeared in Chen Feng''s mind: "no mistake, Lord... Pang Mu did say that our future is under the sea."


    The giant whale was used to talking before and almost told Pang Mu to the Lord, but he quickly reacted and changed into Pang Mu''s real name.


    "Now."


    "Tell me everything you know. Remember, I want you to say everything you know!"


    Chen Feng''s tone of voice was not urgent or slow, and even his voice became much more friendly.


    The whale was lost in thought. It seemed to be organizing its own language. After a while, it said, "Pang Mu did say that our future is under the sea. At first, I didn''t think this would happen. After all, people are people and can''t get together with marine organisms."


    "Several times before, Pang Mu didn''t take me there, but threw himself into the sea. He also ordered me not to go to the sea. There is no amnesty for violators!"


    Chen Feng did not expect that Pang Mu was so determined to his men. If he was happy, he would stay with him. If he was not happy at all, he would suddenly kill him and give him no chance.


    Even the right and left arms beside the body are the same, not to mention other small roles.


    The legendary whale continued to recall: "there was only one exception. Pang Mu looked very happy that day. He ordered me to go down with him."


    "I remember that the more it was down, the more dirty the sea water was. It was like being polluted. But after diving for thousands of meters, the water source suddenly became clear. Then I saw a beautiful line."


    "I dare not approach easily, but Pang Mu is different. He seems to be very excited about this line. He rushed over at once, and then he lost his trace."


    Until this time, the tone of the legendary whale was also full of some surprise. It was obvious that we could guess how different it was in that situation at that time.


    After a pause of a few seconds, the giant whale said again: "Pang Mu disappeared for a few minutes and then appeared again, but there was a strange creature in his hand. I swear, there can''t be such an ugly creature in the human world."


    "Pang Mu said to me at that time that everyone would have their own land instead of drifting on the sea."


    "Beautiful lines? Your own land?" Chen Feng was lost in thought.


    If there is no problem with the legendary giant whale description, Chen Feng must have known what Pang Mu found


    There is only one answer.


    The proud son of heaven has found a shuttle channel to other planes!

 Chapter 833

    "Plane channel?" at this time, a specific picture appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Hundreds of meters below the deep sea, there is no trace of human beings, but a legendary giant whale and an excited Pang mu.


    In front of them, there is a colorful line, which also reveals the spiritual oppression.


    The strangest thing is that Pang Mu caught a strange looking creature from the line not long after he entered it.


    The giant whale is located at the bottom of the sea. Except for marine life, there can be no land beasts with messy hair and tusks.


    Chen Feng can even imagine that when strange beasts appear at the bottom of the sea and despair because of suffocation and choking water, Pang Mu''s face is a picture of a ferocious smile.


    If the legendary whale does not lie, Chen Feng can conclude that it is a different world and a strange plane!


    The legendary giant whale has no reason to lie. Pang Mu has died and the other party also chooses to be loyal to him. If he lies, it has no meaning to him.


    The whale is not stupid. The other party won''t lie to offend himself.


    "I didn''t expect to master Poseidon residence. I bought one for free and attached a dimension." Chen Feng felt that he had won the first prize and all the good things had come to him.


    Maybe this is the causal effect of the son of destiny?


    Each other is like a rich second generation. Once born, they stand at the end of life. Resources, wealth, and even women don''t have to look for them deliberately. Those things will take the initiative to come to the door and throw themselves into arms.


    Compared with the other party, Chen Feng is simply the son of a poor family. When he wants to get something, he must pay ten times or a hundred times.


    People like Pang Mu will be strong every day, because you can''t believe what adventures he can get in a short day.


    Chen Feng even regretted killing the other party. If he left it, would the adventure automatically come to the door? At that time, Chen Feng will be able to reap the benefits and slowly expand himself and the whole order.


    Shaking his head, Chen Feng smiled and rejected the idea.


    The villain died of indecision.


    The son of destiny is like a swimming fish in the river. It''s lucky to catch it once. Once he neglects, the other party will slip away from his hands. At that time, Pang Mu will hide in the corner of no one and save secretly. For order, it''s no less than burying a disaster.


    Chen Feng never regretted killing Pang mu. If he was given another choice, he would still kill him directly without hesitation.


    "Take me to where you can see the lines." Chen Feng''s leisurely voice passed to the whale''s mind.


    "Sobbing..." the giant whale ejected a water wave from its head. It has taken refuge in Chen Feng. It doesn''t dare to say more, not to mention the sea bottom.


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave bloomed in the sea, and the legendary whale swam towards the "plane".


    Chen Feng followed him and dived into the deep sea with the giant whale.


    The power of half step epic is extraordinary. As soon as Chen Feng entered the seabed, a translucent energy cover of about three meters was formed beside him.


    In this energy mask, Chen Feng is like living on land. Even at the bottom of the sea, buoyancy and pressure are shielded, which will not pose a threat to him.


    100m normal.


    300m normal.


    500 meters


    Chen Feng followed the giant whale and swam to the bottom of the sea. Before, everything was normal. He could even see sea animals wandering around. But when he dived about 800 meters, the surrounding sea water became extremely turbid.


    This feeling is like a giant dragon swinging its body at the bottom of the sea, rolling up all the sediment and affecting the normal line of sight.


    ¡ª¡ªVisual field exploration!


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of pure light. The turbid environment one second ago suddenly became unaffected.


    At this time, he even saw an interesting scene. In the turbid environment, there were many hunters hiding.


    Three meter long giant lobster, entrenched in a ball, like a hill like sea snake, and ugly strange fish with sharp spines all over.


    At this time, these strange marine creatures hide aside. If they are low-level creatures, they will not hesitate to rush up and grab their own booty.


    But no matter Chen Feng or the legendary whale, they all show the deterrent power of terror, which is like changing into words, that is [don''t provoke me!]


    As a result, several hunters, who were originally vicious, looked like frost beaten eggplant and shrank aside for fear that the other party would find themselves.


    survival of the fittest in natural selection.


    The bottom of the sea naturally has a food chain on the bottom of the sea. If the other party doesn''t come out to provoke, Chen Feng naturally won''t pay attention to the other party. Even if there are many gold monsters among these hunters, Chen Feng only sees a few smelly fish. He can kill the other party by waving his hand.


    Chen Feng completely ignored these guys and continued to dive. At this time, he had reached an area of more than 1000 meters. The turbidity here was still serious, and the surrounding pressure increased significantly.


    Without the help of anything, the diving depth of normal people is about 10 meters, and some professional divers can dive 15 meters or even 17 meters (this is the limit)!


    With the addition of diving equipment, the number of meters can be increased to the limit of 100 meters.


    Chen Feng didn''t wear any diving equipment, but dived to a position of nearly kilometers with his physical strength, which may be the real attraction of professionals.


    There are abnormal people, just a real Superman.


    At this time, the diving position has exceeded 2000 meters and reached the 3000 mark.


    After the turbid sea water lasted for a period of time, it suddenly became clear. This clarity even exceeded the general range, and even had no impurities. It seemed to be purified by some special force.


    Chen Feng was suddenly stunned by everything in front of him, because what came into sight was a colorful crack that could not be described in words.


    It''s like a crack caused by an earthquake. It''s half a meter wide. However, a layer of light film flows slowly at the mouth of the crack, making people look like ribbons in the distance, full of strange colors.


    Around the crack, there are many white bones lying down. From the body shape, it looks like some unknown beasts, but now it is eaten by the hunters around, and even no flesh and blood is left.


    The last world has transformed the genes and habits of organisms. Even the most docile fish will evolve from good to evil after staying in this dangerous environment for a long time. Of course, some fish may uphold their nature, but the end is that they will be completely eliminated in this dangerous environment until they become extinct.


    This is a black-and-white world, or a world of death and life.


    If you want to live, you have to integrate into the black and stick to it. When you can''t stick to it one day, there may be only one way to go, that''s the dead end!


    After seeing the bodies lying around, Chen Feng finally knew why Pang Mu clearly knew that the plane was below the Poseidon residence, and there was no real reason to worry.


    This is several kilometers of the seabed. In addition to the legendary strong, even the golden level masters may suffocate on the way.


    The deep sea, the terrible pressure, is a natural barrier. The monsters on the other side of the plane are not unprepared for temptation, but they are greeted by suffocation and death from the moment they step out of the world.

 Chapter 834

    Chen Feng has visited many planes. The plane he first found was a place similar to a tropical rain forest. Chen Feng even arrested many slaves from it. At that time, his strength was too low and the energy in the void was not particularly stable. Therefore, Chen Feng withdrew quickly and did not stay in it for too long.


    At that time, the energy in the void was not particularly stable, and the emerging plane might disappear again at any time. Chen Feng was also afraid to experience crossing. After all, the plane was no more than the abyss. One was a completely strange world and the other was the [hometown] that signed a contract with him


    The second aspect is the insect world. Chen Feng can''t forget the thrill brought by the dense insects together.


    However, in the insect world, Chen Feng still got a lot of things. The reason why the damaged plane can expand is because he entered it and swallowed an unknown number of insects.


    After several wars, the insect community suffered heavy losses. It had to choose to close the plane to reduce meaningless casualties.


    Compared with the first position Chen Feng entered, the insect world experienced the second energy storm and its position became more stable. Even at this time, it still did not disappear. The insect world remained a hidden danger for a day. This time, Chen Feng intended to completely invade and try to really scare and cripple the insect world, which can better protect the order and the surrounding areas.


    The abyss doesn''t count. It''s just another world communicated by Chen Feng. As an advanced plane, once the abyss integrates with the world, let alone Chen Feng, it is the arrival of the real epic power, which may not be able to turn the tide. After all, the devil is endless. Wherever it appears, it means destruction!


    Now, the beautiful crack in front of Chen Feng is his third real contact plane, but it is not clear what kind of world and culture there is on that side?


    The legendary giant whale lay aside and dared not make a sound. To be honest, it was even afraid of the crack. This was the fear of the sea for the land. The legendary giant whale was domineering in the sea. Once it was reduced to the land, it would completely become a lost dog. Over time, even bronze monsters could devour it wantonly. Therefore, even if the giant whale was killed, Nor will it shuttle through the past and bear an unacceptable tragic blow.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng has some inexplicable interest in exploring a new world. As an explorer of an unknown environment, what else is more exciting than this?


    The legendary whale once said that Pang Mu went deep into it and not only did nothing, but even caught a monster, which means that there are not many terrible enemies around this crack.


    Chen Feng also doubted whether this was the card left by the God''s residence. The other party came here and opened a crack by means of terror. This plane is the world where the God''s residence is really located.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Feng suspects. It''s just because the means of Shendi are too terrible. God is a kind of life that can''t be understood. It''s no harm to be cautious.


    However, Pang Mu has not come out without any loss, which dispels Chen Feng''s concern. If the God residence really wants to occupy Pang Mu''s body, once the other party enters the world, it will be known by the other party. At that time, it''s good to use supreme means to refine directly. It''s necessary to go in such a big circle until Pang Mu is weak, Trying to devour.


    In this way, it can be considered to explore. Of course, Chen Feng will not enter the strange world alone. As soon as he raises his hand, a crack appears next to him, and then two Petite figures appear around him.


    Flora, evil devil.


    Promotion legend, Flora''s breath is like a mountain. She is obviously a beautiful girl, but it gives people a boundless pressure. It''s like looking more, she will be pressed by stones and can''t turn over.


    That''s because FRA''s boxing is sublimated again. As a boxing master, she can change obviously at every level.


    At the golden stage, Fula was like a martial arts master, and her authority was not obvious. When entering the legend, Fula was like a towering mountain, which was suppressed. Ordinary professionals could not resist!


    "Master!" cried flora respectfully.


    On the other hand, the evil devil seems to have just woke up. During the war a few days ago, the evil devil also hurt the origin. For God''s evil, swallowing and sleep are the most effective means of recovery. These days, the evil devil has not returned to the abyss, but has lived in Poseidon house. He eats fish and meat every day and starts to sleep. At this time, the evil devil still looks like he has not woken up, Keep yawning.


    After seeing Chen Feng, the evil devil rubbed his eyes, walked quickly and said, "master... Hug..."


    Seeing the weak figure of the evil devil stumbling towards him, Chen Feng couldn''t help but grin a radian. Time passed too fast.


    I vaguely remember that when the bad devil first said this to himself, he was still a rotten body with a lovely face on it. That was when the bad devil just mutated. He didn''t even have wisdom. He only had the most primitive dependence on himself. Who could have thought that the frightening existence at the beginning would become this lovely appearance now.


    Of course, Chen Feng knows that under the lovely outside, there is actually a heart without emotion. It is like a lovely little girl, but once it fights and kills, it will become the most terrible executioner. The bad devil''s dependence only belongs to itself. Apart from dependence, it is still the most evil condensate in the world.


    The promotion of divine evils is always special. Even if the bad devil is hit hard this time, he can rely on his amazing recovery power. In addition, standing up after breaking makes the other party''s strength improve vaguely. Several summoning beasts, the next step into the epic is either Saruman or the bad devil. As for Erwin, all his focus is on the auction, Flora has just been promoted. It still takes a long time to brew and accumulate if she wants to step into an epic.


    But Saruman is different from the bad devil. The former has a lot of savings and is the most mysterious of many summoned beasts. At this time, he has mastered the holy land of the dead and the place where the demigod mummy explodes. Once the other party absorbs enough epic flavor, it may not take long to complete the transformation.


    The bad devil is even more so. As a divine evil, it is different from ordinary life. Maybe it can complete this transformation by swallowing some lives of the same level and with epic flavor.


    At this time, accompanied by flora and evil demons, Chen Feng''s confidence in exploring this unknown world undoubtedly increased a lot.


    Next


    Chen Feng put his eyes on the beautiful crack and muttered, "what''s in it?"

 Chapter 835

    Chen Feng had made all the preparations and then walked in towards the crack.


    Chen Feng has had some experience in this plane exploration. After a brief vertigo, he soon recovered his mind.


    "Wow... How beautiful!" the evil devil exclaimed, and his big eyes showed disbelief.


    Although flora on one side didn''t start, she looked slightly touched, obviously because of the scenery in front of her.


    "It''s so spectacular!" even Chen Feng couldn''t help exclaiming at the bottom of his heart.


    What appears in front of us is a plane completely different from the human world.


    The world seems to be synchronized with the time of the earth. Now it is also night, but there are three moons hanging in mid air!


    These moons emit fluorescent color. Even at night, they don''t give people the feeling that they can''t see their fingers. On the contrary, they give people a hazy beauty.


    In addition to the extra moon, there are some suspended rocks in mid air. The rocks floated into the air, forming spectacular aerial peaks. These boulders floating in the air are moving slowly like icebergs on the sea.


    Their edges are steep rock walls, but the rocks are full of plants and even waterfalls. Boulders sometimes collide with boulders to produce more fragments.


    Chen Feng can tell that this is a rare ore, which can be naturally suspended in mid air and never fall.


    Compared with bad devil and Fula, Chen Feng saw the value behind the rock!


    Suspended rock? If the stone is big enough to create power on it, what kind of picture will it be?


    If there is such a city above the order, it can not only gather more survivors, but also play the role of defense and investigation.


    [create floating city]


    Once the plan is successful, the strength of order will be doubled or even more.


    Imagine placing magic cannons on the floating city, which has the power of air attack. Those land creatures have no way to resist except being beaten passively.


    The rock is huge and can build cities. If it is slightly smaller, it can build watchtowers or defensive strongholds. In any case, this rock is a treasure, and its war significance is even superior to secondary artifacts.


    Chen Feng fantasized about the world, rich? poor? But never thought, just came in and found these treasures that can not be measured by wealth.


    "Floating city?" Chen Feng''s idea just appeared and was engraved in his mind.


    More importantly, this plane is thousands of meters under the sea. Only you know here. This is tantamount to completing the monopoly. No one or power can compete with you for this resource.


    This is an important discovery!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Just then, a sound of wings waving suddenly came from the sky.


    This magical creature has this bright skin like a lizard, their mouths can suddenly expand like a mouth fish, and their teeth like Obsidian can protrude like a great white shark!


    Its chest protrudes forward and evolves a keel structure similar to birds! Each pair of wings has three translucent wing membranes that can move independently. This kind of wing membrane is light, thin and strong, so that they can fall and rise very flexibly in flight!


    When he was promoted again, Chen Feng''s thinking ability was enhanced again. Almost in an instant, he completely analyzed the monster in his mind.


    Although it is close to reptiles in appearance, it has the metabolism of birds and can produce huge heat. They have a pair of breathing holes in front of their chest, which can not only provide a lot of air for flying, but also cool their bodies quickly like the engine intake of jet fighters.


    Giant monsters flash from the sky, and the strength of the other party hovers between bronze and silver. If they can be tamed, they are much stronger than ordinary insects. After all, the other party looks very huge, enough to carry 6-10 people.


    At this time, Chen Feng completely regarded it as a treasure house for himself.


    Whether it is the rocks hanging in the air or the beasts flying in the sky, they are their own wealth and can be mined and hunted at will.


    Between his thoughts, Chen Feng seemed to suddenly feel something. Looking not far away, there was a huge figure hiding in an unmanned corner watching himself.


    It was a creature with six limbs and looked like a wolf.


    Each other''s forehead is huge, their head is surrounded by a hard shell like armor, and their claws, like human hands, have a thumb opposite to other fingers. They have bioluminescent highlights on their bodies, which can identify their identity.


    The strange giant wolf is almost breaking through the silver peak. He regards his people as prey, but his mind is very rational. He is observing and trying to find his weakness.


    The evil devil tilted his head and looked at the direction of the monster, stretched out his fingers and gently, "bang!", the strange creature was torn apart, the minced meat splashed around, and died in an instant.


    "Fun!" the evil devil smiled happily at the corners of his mouth. To him, destroying a creature is like kicking a stone at will. It has nothing to do with cruelty. It''s just a way of entertainment.


    This is a planet with a very warm climate, but its mass is smaller than the earth, so its gravity is also small, and organisms can grow very huge.


    The area where Chen Feng came is like a primeval forest. Trees more than ten meters are nothing at all. They can only be regarded as seedlings.


    More trees are 100 meters tall, and more than a dozen people may not hold them.


    As for the energy contained in the air, although it can not compare with the human world after the storm, it is much stronger than the so-called insect world and abyss.


    No wonder Pang Mu once boasted that our future is at the bottom of the sea. If we can really occupy here, it will be a real fairyland.


    Even Chen Feng has the intention to move the whole order here. After all, compared with today''s chaotic world, it is really a pure land.


    the wily hare has three holes to his burrow.


    Chen Feng''s inspiration suddenly appeared. As the main force, order could not be relocated. However, he could build several "caves"


    Poseidon house is far away from order. Coupled with the sudden change of situation in Shanghai, even if it finally returns to order, casualties will be a terrible number.


    It''s better to adhere to Pang Mu''s concept, arrange the survivors of Poseidon residence here, slowly build forces and become the mainstream life of this land.


    Human beings are good at making a living in difficulties. There are more than 100000 people. If there are no natural disasters and monster attacks, this number can be doubled in a short time.


    Of course, the exploration has not been completed yet. What Chen Feng has to do now is to act inward. When the exploration is completed and it is determined that there is no irresistible enemy, Chen Feng will call for the relocation!

 Chapter 836

    "Creak... Creak..."


    The soles of his feet stepped on the ground and made some weak noises. Chen Feng and his party went deep into the forest.


    Flora raised her cat''s ears and was in a strange environment. She focused all her attention for fear that a monster would attack her suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    On the contrary, the bad devil looked innocent. With a little finger, a monster exploded and died, so that the original hazy and beautiful environment was hoodwinked with a layer of blood shadow.


    The evil devil regarded killing as a means of entertainment. Chen Feng didn''t speak to stop it. Although the means were cruel, he deterred the curfews. Until this time, no monster dared to attack.


    The surrounding scenery is beautiful, but the monster looks very different.


    Not far away, there is a combination of peacock and deer.


    Its mouth is very long, its jaw is very small, and it is divided into petals. On its head, there are two horn shaped fan-shaped membranes, which are very thin, with bright colors and patterns. Under its jaw, there are two bearded skin membranes hanging all the way to the root of its neck.


    In mid air, there are many red Frisbees suspended.


    The evil devil reached out and grabbed the frisbee in his hand. Who could have thought that it was also a creature, similar to a lizard.


    Both skin texture and body color are extremely like dead branches, and even the limbs and tail have a structure like leaf veins.


    The stick like structure on its back can be opened, and the membranes connected to it can form an angle with each other, so that they can jump up like a helicopter, the structure formed is similar to a helicopter, and the skin membrane can also emit red light.


    The strange world, whether plants or animals, makes Chen Feng feel that he has entered the dream world, which is very strange.


    This feeling is very different from the abyss.


    The abyss is gray everywhere, full of death and madness. It''s like entering a nightmare world and desperately trying to wake up, because no one wants to live in a nightmare for a lifetime.


    But this land is different


    Full of magic color, even every frame can be photographed and made into posters to participate in the competition.


    It''s like a magical world. It''s the concretization of the world fantasized in childhood. Instead of making people feel depressed, they want to live here.


    Peace of mind.


    This is a feeling that has not been experienced in the human world for a long time.


    Creatures are weird, monsters invade, and the whole world is full of smoke. People always have a faint sense of depression. Even if order is sheltered, ordinary people also feel that a sharp blade is hanging overhead,


    Maybe it can be used as a resort. There is too much pressure in my heart. I can come and relax... Chen Feng is looking forward to it.


    "Hoo..."


    An overcast wind blew past.


    The leaves around were not blown a little. The so-called Yin wind was more like a kind of spiritual warning.


    There is a powerful presence watching itself.


    ¡ª¡ªSixth sense!


    Even if he has not seen the trace of the enemy, Chen Feng has found something strange.


    The stronger the strength, the more sensitive he is to his surroundings. At this time, Chen Feng can even seek good fortune and avoid evil. In a sense, he can be sensitive to the danger before it comes.


    "Master..." a faint fragrance came from her side. Flora approached and looked a little serious.


    Obviously, Miss Cat also found something strange.


    "Keep going." Chen Feng nodded, but there was no expression on his face.


    "The master really noticed it." according to Chen Feng''s performance, Fula knew that the other party had mastered everything and couldn''t help admiring her.


    The boxing master was close to nature and advocated observing the world. In addition, the cat people''s hearing was more than ten times that of normal humans, which made her aware of the strangeness around her.


    But the master, as a human being, looked just now. The other party seemed to find the enemy hidden in the corner earlier than himself.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng''s image climbed infinitely in Flora''s mind to an unprecedented height.


    When she was just called out, flora despised Chen Feng. After all, the strength of her master was not significant at that time, which made flora somewhat dissatisfied.


    But who would have thought that Chen Feng not only entered the legend before himself, but also promoted again not long ago.


    So that when Fula approached Chen Feng, she felt as if there was no pressure, and even her breathing became cautious.


    But flora didn''t understand. The more so, the more she wanted to get close to Chen Feng. It was like smoking opium poppy. She knew she couldn''t touch it, but she wanted to put it away and couldn''t control her heart.


    The environment in which she grew up was like a shackle. She always warned her to strive for self-improvement and not to show any vulnerability. Once she fell, she would die, her people would die, and the whole cat tribe might become the past.


    Under this pressure, flora has come to the present step by step, but no one knows that under her seemingly flawless strength, she actually hides unimaginable vulnerability.


    Like some Xueba, they used to be immersed in the ocean of learning. In Xueba''s view, learning is everything. Therefore, when they enter the society, encounter pressure and find that the so-called knowledge can''t help themselves, they may do stupid things and escape from the world!


    Flora is like this. Everything is to become stronger, but she ignores the fragile heart. Once the hard martial arts are broken, she may suddenly lose control, destroy or directly degenerate.


    As she was getting closer and closer to destruction, she encountered the biggest turning point in her life, that was Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s autocracy made her feel for the first time that her so-called strength is not omnipotent. At least, in front of Chen Feng, she is just a maid.


    I couldn''t believe it, resisted and conquered until flora began to face up to her weak side. From that moment on, flora integrated hardness and tenderness.


    Dependence?


    Fula approached Chen Feng for a few millimeters. Perhaps she was afraid that the other party would find her careful thinking, and her cheeks became a little ruddy. As for her tail, she began to swing slightly behind her, looking a little uneasy.


    At this time, Chen Feng focused all his attention on the hidden person and walked out for tens of meters. After completely determining the position of the other party, Chen Feng was in shape, and then he jumped up directly from the ground, like a roc, and grabbed it towards the depths of the dense forest.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feng fell from the sky, and his amazing momentum suddenly poured out of him. The hidden person seemed to want to escape, but at this time, the evil smell of the devil was like a quagmire and completely wrapped it. In front of the power of the so-called half step epic, the hidden person was instantly frightened and did not dare to move another step.


    "Come out for me!" finding the right time, Chen Feng leaned out his right hand and swept through the dense forest. He only felt that he had caught a soft body.


    "Female?"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng naturally didn''t stop because of the other party''s gender. When he pulled hard, he saw a human creature with sharp ears and beautiful face in front of him!

 Chapter 837

    Pointed ears?


    spirit?


    no


    At this time, the figure dragged out by Chen Feng from the dense forest has nothing to do with the tenderness of ordinary elves, even though his face is beautiful.


    Because from the body shape, the other party''s height broke through 2.5 meters and approached 3 meters!


    Her figure and appearance are almost the same as human beings. The neck is very long, the body is very slim, but not thin, and the muscles are just right.


    Her eyes are twice the size of human beings, a bit like cat''s eyes, her mouth is also large, her teeth are very white, she also has a long tail, slightly curved, very like the tail of a leopard.


    Any single point is a pure monster, but when all this comes together on each other, it has a strange beauty.


    At this time, the other party has a zebra like stripe all over the body, such as stars distributed along her nervous and circulatory system, which can emit beautiful fluorescence in the dark.


    Chen Feng''s eyes scanned each other, and before long, he analyzed some of the other''s information.


    She has excellent night vision, so that she can see clearly in the weak light environment, which may be the conventional evolution caused by the surrounding environment.


    In addition, her sharp ears enable her to hear skillfully and detect weak sounds, and the nose is also like a leopard, which means that her smell is also very sensitive, enabling her to search for distant creatures through pheromones.


    In her hand, she held a two meter long giant bow. The arrow was made of volcanic glass rock similar to obsidian. On it, Chen Feng also detected some toxins. After analysis, it could cause certain damage to the nerve.


    Of course, she also has a hunting knife at her waist. This 25-30cm curved blade like knife is not made, but obtained from some animals.


    "Primitive man?" Chen Feng frowned slightly. From the equipment and clothes, it was obvious that the science and technology tree here was not lit up.


    Most of the time, they use local materials, and even their clothes are wrapped in animal skins. At this time, she is dragged to the ground by huge force, and her two extremely slender legs are closed. Compared with the so-called VIMI supermodel, she is simply short legs.


    According to each other''s dress, Chen Feng analyzed some important news.


    There are indigenous creatures in the world.


    Technology is not developed.


    Because of the environment, each other''s appearance has evolved into a form more suitable for life.


    As for strength, it is the golden level, but it is limited to physical strengthening.


    Like a weakened version of the boxing master, Chen Feng didn''t feel any energy fluctuations in each other''s body, but the tightness of flesh and blood was very terrible. When he breathed and breathed, he was like a hell dog guarding purgatory, giving people a terrible pressure.


    The other party is a real hunter!


    It''s just


    Her current painting style is extremely pitiful and timid.


    Giant elves... The other party is quite suitable for this title. Although they also have sharp ears, they are almost three meters in size. It is said that they are giant elves and have no sense of conflict at all.


    I don''t know whether Chen Feng appeared too suddenly or his breath was really terrible. At this time, the indigenous creature''s pupils widened and his body trembled, and his face showed panic and despair.


    This state is like seeing something she can''t believe. The whole person is in a state of collapse.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked puzzled. He didn''t know much about her. Even if he was afraid again, he shouldn''t show this look?


    Are... The so-called hunters strong outside but strong in the middle, and these indigenous creatures are actually cowards or patients with severe communication difficulties?


    If not, how can you be so afraid to see outsiders?


    Fula and bad devil also felt a little strange at this time. After all, each other''s state was too abnormal, which would be puzzling.


    "He''s awake! He''s awake!" the aboriginal spiritual world seems to have collapsed. Looking at Chen Feng, his eyes begin to become empty.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Feng squatted on the ground, trying to hear more clearly.


    "He''s awake, he''s awake!" the aborigines said only one sentence back and forth.


    "Him?" Chen Feng''s face looked puzzled, not "him?" but "him!"


    He is the name of God. From the trembling tone and look of the other party, Chen Feng noticed the most primitive fear.


    It''s like a deer meets a tiger. It''s a kind of blood that has carried fear for countless years.


    Him?


    Is there a sleeping God here?


    From the other party''s look and tone, it seems that he mistook himself for an object of fear.


    Chen Feng has no reason to feel a chill. Where is this? There is a sleeping God?


    Chen Feng was even helpless. He just felt that since his rebirth, he was cursed by bad luck. No matter where he went, there were terrible enemies waiting for him.


    Of course, the so-called bad luck is only ridicule. Chen Feng knows that if he lives in order, he will not encounter all this.


    There is no possibility of rising without meeting.


    It is precisely because of time and again exploration, time and again in the face of strong enemies, Chen Feng can quickly accumulate strength and step into a half step epic.


    "There is no doubt that he is terrible. However, judging from the aboriginal tone, the other party seems to be in some kind of deep sleep, and..."


    "The aborigines are very afraid, which means that the God is not the object of her loyalty. It''s just like that flora may be pious, respectful, indifferent and strange when she sees the dance goddess who is taught and walking on the road of training, but she won''t be afraid and afraid. After all, the other party is the God she is loyal to, and it''s impossible to destroy herself as soon as she comes."


    An enemy''s enemy is a friend.


    The natives were afraid of him. It was obviously not a friend.


    Chen Feng is afraid of him and obviously can''t communicate with each other. Of course, this is a little funny. God is the supreme existence. Once he wakes up, he will communicate with each other? A role like Chen Feng may be crushed to death by the other party.


    Think about it this way. He may have an enemy with the aborigines. Chen Feng''s purpose is to build this place into one of the caves. If he can have a good relationship with the aborigines here, he can naturally reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    This is not the insect world. The aborigines also seem to have some wisdom. It seems that they are not unable to communicate.


    Chen Feng misses reading demons. The other party is proficient in spiritual exploration. If the other party is still alive, he can easily explore indigenous memories. It won''t be as troublesome as now.


    "He''s awake! He... He''s awake!" the natives were still immersed in fear.


    Chen Feng is a little sad. The most important thing now is to wake up the other party.


    The fastest way to wake up?


    Chen Feng looked down at the aborigines, then raised his right hand, split Huashan, and fanned each other in the face.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 838

    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound reminded me that the aboriginal face reddened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The aborigines stopped talking to themselves, and their eyes changed from empty to blank.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where am I?"


    "What am I doing?"


    The aborigines fell into a daze and asked three questions. Memory is a good thing, but it seems very strange to today''s aborigines.


    "Master, its ears are so long. It looks... Delicious!" the bad devil has nothing to do. He grabbed the aboriginal ears. If an ordinary girl said so, others would only think it was a joke, but the bad devil is different. He said it was delicious. That''s... Really want to eat.


    If Chen Feng nods now, the aborigines will see what a real little devil is.


    "Are you awake?" Chen Feng''s calm voice passed to the aboriginal ears.


    The aboriginal looked at Chen Feng at a loss. At the moment of seeing each other, her body instinctively trembled. It was a thrill from her soul. The memory disappeared for a short time, just like the dam after the gate was opened, which poured into her mind.


    "You... You..." the aboriginal pupil shrank and began to tremble.


    "Not good!" Chen Feng exhaled. According to the previous script, it won''t be long before the aboriginal girl will enter the state of loss again.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to lose his soul and slap his face so infinitely.


    Chen Feng''s face was frozen, and the smell of demons appeared on him. The rich smell of chaos suddenly shrouded the aborigines. His voice was cold and said, "feel carefully. Is this the power you fear?"


    At this time, the Aborigines were like being in an empty field, staring at by beasts, and their breathing became frozen.


    "Tell me, are you afraid of me?" Chen Feng''s tone undoubtedly penetrated the aboriginal soul at once.


    "No..." the aborigines almost said these two words by instinct.


    "Hmm?" after saying this, the aboriginal girl was obviously surprised. She raised her head and began to re-examine the stranger in front of her.


    The other side is terrible. This is the only thing that can be confirmed now.


    Strangers give themselves a fatal deterrent that they can''t resist, which makes her think of the existence in the deep sleep. When people go to the deep pit during the annual celebration, most people, including girls, will feel the breath of almost despair.


    The chief said that [he] fell into endless sleep, and when the other party woke up, the land and everyone would die, and none would be spared!


    The aboriginal girl felt the breath of despair in Chen Feng. She instinctively thought that [he] was resurrected. She thought of everything the chief said. Everyone will die. For all people on the island, this is a common nightmare.


    But in response, the aboriginal girl gradually regained her composure. Although the man in front of her was terrible, she gave herself more feelings of irritability and fear.


    The existence that falls into deep sleep is different. What the other party gives more is distortion and weariness. If you stay under that force for a long time, you will even have the idea of suicide.


    Three years ago, the [door] strong enough to tear the dead beast by hand went to the deep pit in person to test himself, but one night later, when people saw each other again, it had become a cold corpse.


    His whole body was covered with scratches, there was dry blood on his forehead, and his limbs were distorted in an irregular direction. Through research, the elder recovered the death process of [door].


    For some unknown reason, the other party first scratched the skin of the whole body, and then hit it with his head. Finally, he broke his arms and legs. From beginning to end, his mind remained awake. He could feel his pain, but he could not control his behavior.


    Door died. As a powerful warrior, he was not arrogant. He just underestimated the sleeper.


    Even if the other party falls into endless sleep and has no consciousness and thoughts, he can still dominate everything here.


    The shadow of [him] shrouded the land, and the death of the door and those brave challengers before expanded the influence of this shadow.


    For Aboriginal girls, nothing in the world is more terrible than [him]!


    Seeing the aboriginal girl calm down, Chen Feng said at the beginning: "I think you have some misunderstandings about me!"


    "I''m here for special reasons. You should know that I don''t mean any harm."


    "First of all, we need to build trust. I''m not what you call him. I''m just a passer-by."


    With that, Chen Feng gave the other party time to absorb information. After a few minutes, he opened his mouth again: "what''s your name?"


    "Name?"


    The aboriginal girl''s cheeks were high and low, and she looked at Chen Feng timidly. No matter whether the other party was a sleeper or not, the strength of the other party frightened her.


    The girl said a character, translated by the devil''s horn, which was a deer word.


    "Deer?" Chen Feng asked.


    Because there was no obstacle in communication between the two sides of the devil''s horn, Lu nodded slightly when he heard Chen Feng''s repeated voice.


    "Do you have a camp? Er... Do you live together?" Chen Feng was afraid of the difference between the two worlds, so he temporarily changed his words.


    The deer nodded again.


    "Can you take me to have a look?" Chen Feng can now confirm that there are intelligent creatures in this place, and the other party has established its own civilization.


    Aggression?


    Poseidon house is not an order. Even if there are more than 400 professionals, they will lose a lot if they rashly attack here without knowing.


    If possible, Chen Feng is willing to try to contact each other to reach a cooperation agreement.


    After hearing Chen Feng''s proposal, the deer instinctively nodded, and then quickly shook his head.


    "Keep it secret... The chief said keep it secret..." the deer carried his hands behind his back, and his voice was like a mosquito singing.


    "Understand." looking at the nervous deer, Chen Feng said, "then I''ll wait here. You go back and tell your chief that I have no malice. I just want to make some transactions with you, which are good for me and you."


    The deer thought for a while, nodded, and suddenly ran to the tree. She looked at Chen Feng and his party, and then disappeared into the depths of the forest without looking back.


    Chen Feng is not worried about safety. This action, including a half step epic and two legendary experts, is a safe formation.


    This is a normal adventure.


    As long as [he] in the other party''s mouth does not suddenly wake up, Chen Feng is not afraid of any challenges and has the opportunity to obtain the mining right of a world. He will not miss this opportunity!

 Chapter 839

    The bonfire was lit.


    Chen Feng did not embarrass the deer. Instead, he asked the other party to go back and inform the chief of the tribe. As a backward civilization, Chen Feng naturally has many resources to negotiate with the other party.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party accepts his kindness.


    As long as the other party can accept the talks and rely on the resources in his hand, Chen Feng firmly believes that everything is not a problem.


    However, Chen Feng is not sure what kind of race deer are, but he can make some general judgments by relying on the breath of each other.


    The devil is evil.


    Demonic chaos.


    This is the distinctive ethnic flavor. Even if a good person stays in an evil place for a long time, he must be contaminated with some negative emotions.


    But the deer just now is different. They are cowardly and timid. Even if they have the strength of the golden rank, they look like a girl who has not been involved in the world. They tremble when they are scared a little. They don''t look like vicious thugs at all.


    Judging from this, the other party''s environment is more like a hunting tribe, which does not involve too cruel fighting. Otherwise, it is impossible for the golden deer to behave like before.


    Time passed slowly.


    However, Chen Feng and his party were not idle. The bad devil personally captured some wild animals, while FRA opened them and put them on the campfire for a slow barbecue.


    The strong smell of barbecue overflowed around. Chen Feng didn''t expect that Fula still had this skill. In addition to being proficient in fighting, the barbecue skill also reached max.


    In this state, Chen Feng''s energy intake in food is very small. More often, he absorbs particles in the air to strengthen his body, which can be regarded as reaching the valley breaking state.


    However, Chen Feng naturally could not choose to ignore the delicious food cooked by flora. After eating an animal leg, he leaned against the tree and closed his eyes.


    In the dark night.


    A group of special visitors came nearby. When she appeared, it seemed that the whole sky had lost its light.


    There is no other reason. The other party is too eye-catching.


    Even if she wore a dress similar to a robe outside, it could not hide her proud figure, which was far more plump and tall than ordinary women, and even those tall professionals looked so short in the face of her.


    Three meters tall, this is a real female giant.


    But even so, it can''t hide the charm of each other. If ordinary women have each other''s height, it may seem particularly strange.


    But the presence in front of Chen Feng is not. Height is not a defect. Instead, it makes the other party look like a queen, overlooking the world.


    Around the queen, there are more than a dozen male aborigines to defend. The strength of these people is all golden.


    In addition, the strength of the two guards on the Queen''s side has entered the legend, and the other party still has no energy, which means that the other party''s major is still the way of hunting, and the flesh is strong every step up.


    Under them, they ride some horses, but it is much larger than human horses. It has six legs, 4 meters high and 4.25 meters long, which is comparable to elephants on earth.


    This creature has a long neck, a small head, two tentacles, zebra like stripes and no hair. It is just like those creatures seen. In short, it is very strange.


    Chen Feng sat aside and looked up at the woman in front of him.


    He did not expect that the chief in the deer''s mouth was a woman!


    With a team of more than ten people and three legendary strong women chiefs, if it was in the past, Chen Feng might be a little afraid, but now he can wave to kill each other!


    Time changed everything.


    The female chief was obviously a little shocked after seeing Chen Feng, but she restrained herself very well, because as a successful hunter, she felt the power and pressure of Chen Feng. The more powerful she was, the easier it was to feel the terrible pressure!


    That''s a gully you can''t cross.


    No wonder the deer would describe each other like that: it has the same horror as [him].


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you! Passerby!"


    The tall female chief came down from the giant horse, then took off the veil on her face and said slowly, "I''m Li, the chief here!"


    A charming and incomparable face appeared. Li has always been very confident in her beauty, but now Chen Feng''s calm eyes make her a little uneasy, because in Chen Feng''s eyes, she seems to care nothing about her.


    "Li?"


    Relying on the devil''s horn, Chen Feng analyzed the words in each other''s mouth. He didn''t know what these words meant here. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that when the other party comes, he succeeded in the first step.


    This means that he can negotiate with the other party. If circumstances permit, Chen Feng hopes to arrange all the survivors of Poseidon residence here.


    The deer also followed, and the redness and swelling on his face had not even dissipated. At this time, the left face was obviously high and uplifted, quite happy.


    The guards beside the chief look cold and solemn. Compared with deer, they are more like a group of real soldiers. They put their hands on the weapons around their waist. In case of an accident, they can respond at the first time.


    On the contrary, the two legendary aborigines focused on the bad devil and flora respectively.


    The former is still smiling, but the cold light released by his eyes makes the legendary aborigines feel heartache. Even if he doesn''t do it, the other party still notices the horror of the bad devil.


    Although Fula didn''t have the evil smell of bad demons, her mountain like deterrence was still pressed on the enemy, which made the other party feel extravagant.


    Not to mention, there is Chen Feng, who is as gloomy as purgatory.


    They thought they surrounded Chen Feng and his party with a large group of people, but at this time, after feeling the breath of each other, they had the illusion of falling into a trap.


    Feeling that the surrounding atmosphere is gradually repressed, Chen Feng understands that brewing is enough. If it continues like this, it will not only have no deterrent significance, but will be counterproductive.


    Chen Feng stood up and looked up at Li: "Hello, I came here for some special reasons. I think Lu told you before that I have something to communicate with you."


    Chen Feng doesn''t like beating around the bush. Before the other party even made a statement, he continued: "I need a piece of land, a land enough for more than 100000 people to survive. If I can, I hope you can take care of it in return..."


    ¡°   I will help your tribe become stronger. I will provide wealth, food and sharper weapons suitable for hunting! "


    "If it''s not enough..."


    Chen Feng deliberately paused for a moment, and then took ten, five and three steps forward. When he was a few meters away from the female chief, he lowered his voice: "I may be able to help you get rid of his nightmare!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 840

    "I will provide you with the materials you need, including food, weapons and a series of assistance."


    "As for my request, there is only one, that is to prepare a piece of land for me, a piece of land that can accommodate more than 100000 people."


    "My men are suffering from an irresistible disaster. If you can''t accept it, I think we can only rely on force to solve all this."


    Chen Feng''s words looked very arrogant, but his tone was very calm, as if everything was insignificant.


    make war?


    The female chief frowned when she heard the speech. She was intellectually angry, but it didn''t seem like a joke to see Chen Feng''s attitude, so she said in a condensed voice: "we have been here for generations. Even if there is a war, I won''t give up here."


    "You are terrible."


    "But no enemy can make Naya compromise. If we fight, we will fight, even if the end is death!"


    "I have come here to represent the greatest sincerity."


    "If you want to choose war, we will accompany you to the end. This is our home and can''t be taken away by you! Naya people, never compromise!"


    "Never compromise!"


    "Never compromise!"


    "Never compromise!"


    The female chief''s words resonated. At this time, the surrounding guards, including the deer, began to shout loudly. At this time, they no longer thought about Chen Feng''s horror, but their faces were full of death ambition! "


    "A little big!"


    Chen Feng was just going to give the other party a bully, but he didn''t expect the female chief to be so tough.


    The situation seems to be changing towards an unknown area. Is it... The only way to go is to go to war?


    Chen Feng suddenly smiled and said slowly, "the deer is afraid of him. I think the other party must be your common nightmare. If... Can I relieve the pressure exerted by the other party for you?"


    The Sheikh was silent.


    She was ready to go to war, but Chen Feng was defeated in a soft position in her heart. Her situation was very bad. Once [he] completely lost control, it would be a fatal blow not only to herself but also to this land!


    Li is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want the whole Naya family to disappear.


    Chen Feng looked at the other party''s tangled expression and knew that he was right.


    The female chief was full of anxiety and fear, but at this time she had no way back. Instead, she walked forward and said to Chen Feng: "even if [he] is on the edge of losing control, I will not give this land to you. If you want to occupy here, you must kill me first!"


    Looking at the other party''s appearance of preferring death to surrender, Chen Feng pulled the corners of his mouth and spread his hand:


    "When did I say I wanted to occupy here?!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    "My men are now facing an unprecedented disaster. I didn''t want to find it here, so I said to divide a piece of land for me."


    "I have no malice. I never wanted to invade you. I just want to be your neighbor and arrange my people to live here."


    "Will not invade? Just a small piece of land?" Li said with some doubt.


    "Yes, I just want a piece of land. I won''t disturb your life."


    After Chen Feng finished, he added a [temporary] in his heart


    Human beings may have the strongest vitality in the past world. Once they give each other a living land, no matter how many hardships there are around, they will always complete the conquest in the end!


    More than 100000 people are just a seed, and Chen Feng can''t control how it will change when the seed takes root in the rich land!


    Naya?


    This may be the name of this race. As an aborigine, human beings can''t shake each other''s influence here in a short time. Can we wait longer?


    For too long in the future, even Chen Feng''s computing power can''t predict the changes of decades or even hundreds of years. Therefore, Chen Feng doesn''t cheat. After all, at this moment, he never thought of conquering the Naya nationality!


    Compared with conquest, Chen Feng now wants to cooperate with him. After all, there are too many mysterious substances in this world. As an indigenous people here, Naya people may know some more secret things.


    Exploiting resources and strengthening order is Chen Feng''s real purpose. After all, the human world is his main battlefield!


    Although Li was tall, Chen Feng did not choose to look up at each other, but directly rose in the void and looked straight into each other''s eyes.


    This little detail told Li several people that Chen Feng was still fearless even if he was alone in the face of Naya nationality.


    "I can give you the help you need."


    Chen Feng looked at the female chief Li and said slowly, "what I need is just a piece of land without jurisdiction."


    Li Wenyan bit his lips and whispered, "can you help me deal with him?"


    Chen Feng looked at the female chief in front of him. When he said this sentence from the other party, it meant that the other party wavered. This is a good start.


    "I''m not sure. I need to try."


    Chen Feng did not lie.


    It''s just wishful thinking to suppress God in half an epic!


    But Chen Feng has an altar, which is like the embodiment of the abyss. The reason why Chen Feng believes in each other is because he has felt the breath of God on the altar.


    Once he can really succeed, the benefits Chen Feng will get will be immeasurable.


    Everyone is happy with success.


    In case of failure, Chen Feng can also choose to pat his ass and leave. In this matter, he has the absolute right of choice.


    The female chief did not show an angry expression. She knew the horror of [him], so she never thought that anyone could really suppress each other. Even if Chen Feng in front was equally terrible and could not resist, she was still a firefly and a moon awn compared with [him].


    But the female chief did not want to give up this opportunity, even if it was slim, but she was willing to try as long as it was beneficial to Naya.


    "If you can really do it, I am willing to give you a piece of land, but only if you can make some changes in [him].


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. His eyes made Li feel as if he was naked. Even his eyes seemed to penetrate her soul, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    "You didn''t lie!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and said slowly, "in doing business, you always have to pay some deposit first. You can take me to [his] sleeping place, and I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "If I can succeed, I hope you can remember everything you say now."


    "You don''t need to worry. If my people settle here, we will help you transform the world and make everyone''s life more convenient!"


    "I will show my sincerity and let you know that all the decisions you made today are correct!"

 Chapter 841

    No matter what they say, it''s better to take out some finished products. Only in this way can the negotiating object be truly convinced.


    Just after the initial realization of their consciousness, Chen Feng''s palm flashed a bright light. Then, a slender blade appeared in his hand. This blade is similar to Miao Dao, not rough, but gives people an extremely sharp feeling.


    Miao Dao.


    If you are more careful, this is the third generation of order. Now, the weapons of order have entered the fourth generation and even started mass production.


    Chen Feng will not joke about the rule of order, give old resources to traders, and then seek wealth from each other, so as to strengthen himself and study more powerful weapons.


    This may be something that every bloody capitalist will be keen on.


    Chen Feng is hoarding a lot of resources in the damaged plane. At this time, as soon as he throws his arm, the Miao knife shoots towards Li.


    "Chief!"


    Seeing all this, several guards thought that Chen Feng had committed the attack. Their eyes coagulated and tried to help. However, Li took the lead in extending his hand, as fast as lightning, and immediately held the Miao Dao in his hand.


    "Hmm?" Li didn''t notice the murderous spirit in Chen Feng, and she was curious about the other party''s behavior.


    Chen Feng smiled: "this is my sincerity!"


    "I will provide you with a thousand such weapons. In return, I want to obtain the mining right of those rocks in the sky."


    When you ask for help, you always have to pay some sweets first.


    Li''s concerns are all in the first half of Chen Feng''s sentence. As for mining stones, are you kidding? When someone takes a large amount of wealth to buy the broken stones on both sides of your road, how will you choose?


    Can stones be exchanged for weapons?


    Mining rights?


    What''s the use of that thing besides being suspended in mid air?


    Li Yilian gave himself three questions. After confirming that what Chen Feng said was really a conventional rock, he focused his eyes on Miao Dao.


    The blade is about 1.3 meters long and curved. The blade is like a bright moon, shining with penetrating light.


    A fine light flashed in Li''s eyes. He waved his arm and cut the Miao Dao towards the ground. At the moment when the other party waved, a layer of blue light hung on the blade. The moment when the light came into contact with the land was like cutting on a piece of tofu. There was almost no sound, and a crack three meters deep, but only two fingers wide and thin, appeared on the ground.


    "Scared!"


    A series of inspiratory sounds came from around. As a legendary strong man, Li didn''t fail to achieve this effect, but he didn''t do so in the past.


    Most of the weapons in their hands are made of local materials. The materials of bows and arrows are trees and minerals. Most of the short knives are polished from the claws or bones of monsters. Even Li is the first time to see Miao Dao, an iron weapon.


    "Deal!"


    Afraid of Chen Feng''s regret, Li replied in an instant.


    "If you don''t have enough manpower, I can arrange some soldiers for you to help you mine."


    Li thought for some time, maybe he was embarrassed to take advantage of Chen Feng, and even wanted to deliver it to the door in person.


    What a good man.


    Chen Feng had to sigh in his heart that Naya people look quite simple. In fact, Chen Feng is the biggest winner in this transaction.


    Exchange some obsolete weapons for important suspended rocks. Once these rocks can be equipped in order, the defense will enter a new realm. At that time, the only weak air field will be improved and completely solid!


    Chen Feng is not stupid enough to push the stone to transport it back. He has a damaged plane, which completely saves the trouble of transportation!


    Of course, Chen Feng also understood that both sides took what they needed, and would not hypocritically refuse each other. Instead, he smiled and said, "happy cooperation!"


    Li nodded and ordered his men to put away the Miao Dao. He also said, "happy cooperation!"


    Chen Feng''s smile came from his heart. Li and Naya people who tasted the sweetness were like little hamsters smelling the oil fragrance. When they climbed into the oil bucket along the fragrance, they had fallen into it and couldn''t get away anymore.


    Since ancient times, it has always been easy to change from simplicity to luxury, but difficult to change from luxury to simplicity.


    Without Chen Feng, the people here are simple and simple, and everyone lives an almost primitive life. But Chen Feng came. He not only brought the population, but also an unprecedented civilization!


    Strange costumes, sweet food, sharp weapons and many scientific and technological power that do not want to dare. When all this comes, it is no less than the end of the world for the whole Naya people!


    All cognition will be destroyed in an instant.


    More importantly, no one will blame Chen Feng, because he did not force Naya people to accept all this. He just added fuel to the flames and brought these advanced, strange and dependent lives here.


    The simple Naya people do not know that compared with the so-called [him], another terrorist spiritual attack will attack here in the near future.


    By force?


    That''s what a reckless man would do.


    The conquest of civilization is the real terrorist blade that kills people in the invisible!


    Chen Feng looked forward to that day. At this time, his face showed a harmless smile, but after that smile, there was a terrible mind.


    It is not clear to Li and his surrounding guards that once civilization has conquered, the so-called Naya glory is like a meteor, which will completely lose its luster.


    Looking at Li, Chen Feng continued: "our cooperation has just begun. These weapons are just the first step to express my sincerity. With the cooperation, I will provide more resources to help you and the tribe grow."


    Li was also curious when she heard that these weapons alone made her quite excited, but in Chen Feng''s mouth, they seemed nothing at all, which made her look forward to what surprises the remaining resources would bring to herself?


    Chen Feng did not intend to continue to delay time, because he had more important things to do. He put away his smile, and then his tone became low: "since the cooperation has been reached, can you take me to that sleeping place?"


    Perhaps Chen Feng''s [kindness] moved Li. The female chief thought for a moment and kindly reminded him, "it''s very dangerous there. His breath is everywhere. No matter how powerful the soldiers are, they can''t resist that attack. If they are close to the sleeping place for more than an hour, they will encounter irreversible disasters."


    "An irreversible disaster?" Chen Feng grasped the key point. In addition, he observed carefully. When he said these words, Li''s face obviously had some fear.


    Obviously, Li didn''t lie. As Lu revealed before, [he] can''t defeat!


    Chen Feng nodded heavily, but his tone was firm: "anyway, I want to have a try!"

 Chapter 842

    "This is the land of deep sleep?"


    Chen Feng looked at the valley in front of him and asked with some doubts.


    Looking down, it looks like a basin formed by a huge meteorite falling. There are no trees, birds and animals around the valley. It looks like a real land of the dead!


    Meteorite?


    Chen Feng couldn''t help looking up at the sky. There were not only meteorites, but also some real gods that were too powerful to recognize.


    Before stepping into this valley, just standing outside, Chen Feng felt an obvious sense of oppression. He was not unable to breathe, but every breath was like inhaling a sharp thorn, which was extremely painful.


    No wonder there is no life around. Anyone who has lived here for a long time will either have a mental breakdown or can''t stand it and be hurt to death.


    What''s more terrible is that this is only the periphery, not the center.


    "It''s too late for you to regret now." Li''s voice came from one side. The female chief didn''t have the heroic demeanor before, but had more panic and timidity than her little daughter''s family.


    Li is afraid of the valley.


    "My parents died in this valley. Originally, that day was an annual sacrifice. All Naya people came here for activities, but... His energy suddenly ran away. Except for the Naya people outside, all their lives within a kilometer were lost!"


    "More than 6000 Naya people died in that unknown accident. Since then, his breath began to overflow more. There was no grass in the five mile radius, and no living creature dared to come near here."


    "This is the sleeping place, and it is also the bone burial place of Naya people."


    Li''s voice reached Chen Feng''s ears. Chen Feng was a little cold. He didn''t expect that there were such allusions about the sleeping place.


    Runaway energy?


    Thousands of people died?


    Chen Feng frowned. How does this sound like a deliberate sacrifice ceremony?


    After all, there are too many coincidences in it!


    He was participating in the annual festival. The energy of the sleeping place suddenly changed and more than thousands of people died. Since then, his breath became more violent, and even the trees could not grow around it.


    So it seems that the so-called Naya people are like a group of white mice. Perhaps the only meaning of their living here is to provide life energy to him.


    Once enough energy is saved, the other party will complete the resurrection!


    Chen Feng was startled by his idea. When he thought of it, he was very afraid.


    Of course, all this is just Chen Feng''s own guess. If he talks to Li, there will inevitably be some misunderstanding.


    What he has to do now is to make some exploration. If there is a God here, it is not too late for Chen Feng to call out the altar at that time!


    "I''m ready, I still follow the previous decision, I want to explore here." Chen Feng gave Li an accurate reply.


    Li sighed and said, "although you are strong, you can''t be compared with here. Considering your realm, I suggest you stay in it for an hour and a half at most. Once you exceed it, unimaginable bad luck may happen!"


    The female chief has made it clear that the other party will not follow him in. Even if Chen Feng is half an epic, Li''s time suggestion is only one and a half hours. If he exceeds it, he will die.


    Chen Feng nodded. He just explored rather than committed suicide. Once the time passed, he would naturally give priority to his own safety.


    With theout much greeting, Chen Feng walked towards valley.


    Li looked at the disappearing figure and sighed silently. He didn''t know whether he was worried about Chen Feng or remembering the untouchable past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng is not feeling well now. Even if he is ready, some irresistible changes have taken place when he gradually approaches the sleeping place.


    The first is breathing.


    If you stand on the periphery, every breath is like swallowing spikes, which makes people''s throat a little unbearable.


    Now, this feeling is getting worse!


    Breathing is no longer a tingling, but the air has become a living body. It feels like inhaling a viscous substance in your throat.


    It is blocked in the throat, leaving only a small breathing port, so that you need to breathe hard for several times to meet the body''s oxygen uptake.


    Psychic hypnosis?


    Chen Feng frowned. He tried to analyze all this by mental force, but when mental force penetrated into the environment, it was like a stream flowing into the sea and disappeared at once.


    This experience is not strange, but strange!


    Not only that, Chen Feng''s mood is more and more irritable. This feeling is the same as that of the son of darkness, but now the breath is stronger than that of the son of darkness.


    Twisted and dark.


    These smells always remind people of many bad pictures in the brain, and they are pervasive, irresistible and can not be ignored.


    Chen Feng urgently wants to know what''s behind all this. As soon as his pupils shrink, his Vientiane eyes slowly open.


    He tried to explore the illusion and find some useful information for himself!


    Chen Feng''s body trembled suddenly. At the moment when the Vientiane eyes opened, a bloated monster appeared hundreds of meters away from him.


    The rough area of the other party''s body has some characteristics of octopus, bats and humans. It is green all over and extremely huge, as high as a mountain; It has numerous tentacles on its soft head, fat body and scales, soft claw like objects on its forelimbs, and a pair of broken wings behind it that don''t seem to grow into shape.


    This is like a monster pieced together randomly. It is not swallowed by bad demons, but once it is born, it is this extremely ugly appearance!


    The other party stands in place, his body is like the sea, and there are many ripples. Obviously, this is not the other party''s entity, but the state of some energy illusion!


    While Chen Feng was paying attention to each other, the monster''s body suddenly began to swing slowly. It seemed to want to turn its body.


    It was a long wait. After a minute, the monster''s almost terrible body was finally straightened out, and the body, which had already exceeded hundreds of eyeballs, was completely staring at Chen Feng!


    Found?!


    It is not a comfortable thing to be stared at by hundreds of white eyes without emotion.


    Chen Feng''s body began to tremble slightly, which is almost impossible for a strong man who takes a half step epic.


    But at this time, Chen Feng could not control his emotions.


    He''s scared.


    At the moment of being stared at by his eyes, he even felt the real death.


    Chen Feng opened his palm. He knew what he should do now. He wanted to communicate with the altar that existed in the depths of the abyss!

 Chapter 843

    This is the sleeping place of [he] among Naya people. It has the most barren land in the world, without trees, flowers and plants, and no life.


    Here is not only a place of deep sleep, but also a place of dead silence, but it is such a place where everyone turns pale at the smell of words, but there is such a strange and distorted illusion.


    This is him


    Chen Feng is a little confused. The appearance of the other party is very different from his imagination. In Chen Feng''s consciousness, his form should be closer to human beings. After all, most evil gods will appear in human form. Even rose is in human form most of the time, not human body.


    Strange looks will scare away many believers.


    But what Chen Feng didn''t expect was that he appeared in front of his eyes in this form, a twisted and viscous monster with countless eyes.


    The other side is like an octopus, but it is made up of pieces. Countless creatures crowded together, and then it became like this!


    In particular, the hundreds of eyes are not one creature, but different creatures, including birds, beasts and human eyes. At this time, the eyes of these eyes are all on Chen Feng. It is inevitable to feel uneasy. It is like the whole person falls into the grave and feels what is real death for the first time!


    The other party has been here for countless years!


    If Chen Feng doesn''t use the Vientiane eyes, the other party may not kill the opportunity so soon. More often, the other party will slowly kill the intruder.


    If Chen Feng hadn''t come here suddenly, how could he believe that there was such a strange life on this land!


    This city has attracted Chen Feng''s attention!


    Although there is no enslaved population, there are very rich minerals here, and even minerals suspended in the air can be seen, which is very good for order, because Chen Feng can dig minerals, make the city of the sky, or sell weapons back to the Naya people!


    More importantly, once the agreement is reached, Chen Feng can build his own cave and arrange more than 100000 people in Poseidon residence here to leave a way for himself.


    But in fact, if Chen Feng wants to control this land, he must do something very important, that is to solve the hidden danger of [him]!


    This is something we must face!


    According to Li''s previous statement, the energy here is becoming more and more unstable. When the other party talks about all this, his face is obviously a little lost and afraid.


    Everyone living here knows one thing. Once his breath overflows from here and flows on other lands, all living creatures, including Naya, will die, and there is no possibility of escape!


    This is the top priority that Chen Feng needs to solve. Yes, if enough materials are given to the Naya people, it may not be difficult for the survivors of Poseidon residence to enter here. In this world, money can make ghosts grind, wealth can make many principles no longer principles.


    However, Chen Feng must be clear that if the hidden dangers here in the sleeping place are not solved, even if the survivors of Poseidon residence really come over, once they face the terrible energy overflow, there is only a dead end, and there is no second way to choose!


    At that time, the so-called cunning rabbit three caves will completely become a joke. Have you heard that rabbits will dig holes for themselves in a place without air? That is not the way to survive, but a real way to die!


    It is because of this that Chen Feng chose to come here and come to this sleeping place feared by countless Naya people. Now, Chen Feng knows that he has encountered a real terrorist existence!


    At the moment when Chen Feng peeped with his Vientiane eyes, the other party noticed the uninvited guest, [he] was very calm. The Shendi didn''t feel angry because of a bug that suddenly broke into the house. It just felt bored and worked hard to clean the house. Now, Chen Feng''s appearance has turned his efforts into a joke!


    The owner wants to clean the house, insects? Just crush it!


    When the hundreds of eyes looked at Chen Feng, it was like that countless arms suddenly appeared in the void. Those arms were strange, including the limbs of people, animals and some unknown creatures. They stretched out in mid air, like a terrible huge net enveloping Chen Feng!


    No one can escape this attack. Even if Chen Feng is a half step epic, he is still helpless under this pressure. He knows that even if he calls bad demons and other summoned animals to come, there is only one way to destroy the whole army. Even if he turns into a devil and activates his blood, he can only be suppressed.


    Absolute suppression!


    There is no possibility of escape!


    Is this the power of the divine mansion?


    Even if the other party is sleeping, even if it is only a wisp of real soul scattered by the other party, it is still not something that Chen Feng can face and compete with!


    This is a pure power of the divine mansion. It is not a separation or the so-called divine blessing, but a real and complete divine mansion. The other party''s real body is around. With the blessing of the real body, the power of the soul will be extended to the top state!


    Endless pressure is hanging over Chen Feng''s head. At this time, he is like a lion in the wilderness. Even if he is the real king in the grassland, he still has no chance of winning in the face of the meteorite falling from the sky. If you don''t stop all this, Chen Feng will become a corpse in a short time.


    no


    The soul of the other party may affect itself, just like the door. When you keep absolutely awake, you will slowly commit suicide. When you are completely exhausted and the source is exhausted, you will die in pain!


    Chen Feng''s eyes show a trace of madness. This is the cruel look of the beast forced into the dilemma. He has no way to go. Therefore, he must give a go!


    If at the beginning, the altar only appeared by chance, but in the subsequent transactions, Chen Feng took out good sacrifices, which led to a closer relationship with each other. After calling each other for a few seconds, Chen Feng dared to feel a vast force, which was somewhat different from the oppressive atmosphere in front of him.


    Boundless!


    Like a universe, the so-called altar may just be a concrete expression. The real appearance of the other party can''t be imagined with Chen Feng''s current strength!


    "Zizizi!"


    With the dull noise, the pressure nearby disappeared, because at this time, an ancient, vast and bloody altar suddenly appeared!


    "Boom!"


    The pressure he gave was completely broken at once and could no longer have any impact on Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng''s body can move again. He takes a step forward, and the body of fire is activated. The whole person is covered by a raging fire. This terrible flame makes the surrounding air begin to twist!


    The power poured out completely!


    Chen Feng spread out the wide demon wings behind him, and the endless sword was also held by him. He suspended in mid air and looked down at the soul of the God residence in front of him. He did not hide his strength and fully displayed the authority of a demon lord. It was not the other thing that gave him this courage, but the altar behind him!


    The altar is shaking!


    It was like meeting Pang Mu at the beginning. The altar sent out a faint tremble. Chen Feng noticed the happy mood from each other again!


    At the moment when the altar appeared, the pressure from the God residence disappeared. Before Chen Feng breathed, it was like swallowing a viscous life, but at this time, the feeling had completely disappeared!


    In addition to all this, when Chen Feng looked at the monster again, his body also regained control again. The effect that can not be seen directly was broken, which means that he lost an invincible aura. As for power, he hovered between legend and epic.


    Half epic?


    The breath of the divine residence was suppressed, and the energy body in front of us was just the embodiment of pure energy. The various oppressive forces encountered before were due to the fear of sleeping somewhere!


    The altar is shaking. It seems to want to devour each other. As an altar, it doesn''t seem to be able to do it by itself. It''s like a king. It needs a cook to cook the food before it can be served in front of each other!


    Chen Feng is now playing the role of this cook!


    With the altar as the master, what is in front of him is just a half step epic soul. Under the chaotic energy, the other party has the power of half step epic, which can be played, or even only 70% or 80%.


    A fine light flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. This is not the separation and projection of evil gods, but a wisp of real soul. The soul of a God''s residence with a hard anus on the front? Just think about it, it makes people feel a little excited!


    The fire is running!


    As soon as Chen Feng shook his hand, it was a huge fireball that fell. He blew a huge pit directly around the monster and roared, "degenerate!"


    "From today on, I will occupy this land!"


    "I will take over everything here and find a safe place for my men!"


    "You must continue to sleep!"


    "Otherwise, you have only one way to die!"


    Fallen?


    Chen Feng even called a god residence a degenerate?


    This is the greatest disrespect!


    For a real God''s residence, even if it was evil, distorted and strange before, once it became a God''s residence, everything would be covered with gold foil and become great, immortal and legendary!


    Anyone who is disrespectful to the divine residence will encounter unimaginable disasters, and Chen Feng''s current behaviors are not disrespectful, but a naked humiliation!


    It is precisely because the altar is in charge that Chen Feng has given him unimaginable courage. What he is doing now is to accuse a God''s residence face to face!


    The surrounding energy changes again. The deterrence that disappeared before is now like rolling soil. It begins to linger slowly on a distant plain!


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with thoughts. The land looked nothing special, but somehow, when his eyes touched the land, his heart suddenly began to beat.


    Pure fear.


    This mood threatens Chen Feng''s spiritual fluctuation!


    Even without digging, Chen Feng suddenly thought of a terrible thing in his mind. The real body of the God residence was buried there!


    Not a virtual shadow, but a real body!


    One is countless times more powerful than the epic, and even there is no comparability between the two sides. Not to mention a finger, even a sneeze can split Chen Feng''s existence and sleep thousands of meters underground.


    This is a feeling that there is no suitable adjective at all.


    Chen Feng''s insult obviously aroused the anger of the God residence. It wanted to tear Chen Feng''s mouth and devour his soul. It tortured day and night and lived forever!


    Chen Feng pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he was playing too much!


    After all, the soul in front of us is only a small wisp, and the real host is buried not far away. It''s like scolding each other''s tombstone in front of a refined monster. This kind of behavior of not only disrespect but humiliation in the wilderness has aroused the anger of an indescribable existence!


    The other party wants to tear up Chen Feng''s mouth, body and soul!


    However, just when the oppressive force swept like a hurricane, a blood red light shrouded Chen Feng in the altar, and all the oppressive forces were isolated in an instant.


    The altar is no longer a vegetarian. The other party has given Chen Feng the ability to ignore oppression. This is like an encouragement. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me!


    What is this?


    Gods fight, mortals suffer!


    For the altar, I am now a general who is in full charge. I want soldiers to give soldiers and tools to give tools. The ultimate goal is to defeat the God''s residence in front of me, and dedicate it to the altar, so that the other party can devour it!


    When things come to this point, Chen Feng naturally can''t be half hearted. Since he has a grudge with the God residence, there''s no need to hide it!


    To sum up, just six words. Don''t advise, just do it!


    Without pressure and worries, Chen Feng can burst out 100% strength, and the virtual shadow of soul cohesion is just a semi-finished product. Even if both sides are half epic, Chen Feng''s odds of winning are higher!


    Chen Feng no longer hesitated. He raised the sword without sword in his hand. The next second, he suddenly poked out, and a dazzling light shot out in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Chen Feng''s energy gathered at the tip of the long sword. The dazzling and hot light directly turned the surrounding stones into dust, and then rolled all the way to penetrate the virtual shadow of the soul!


    There was a dead silence on the battlefield!


    That''s not over!


    meanwhile!


    The temperature all around rose sharply, and a raging fire suddenly appeared on the ground. Then Chen Feng''s demon transformation was completely completed. He held an endless sword in one hand and a flame whip in the other hand. His anger value was full!


    Big fireballs flew out directly!


    "Die, fallen!"


    Chen Feng said the word "degenerate" again. Compared with the last time, his tone was more firm. At this time, Chen Feng had incarnated into a judge and gave a fatal blow to the God residence with the so-called notarization!


    This was not a level of battle!


    But in the case of the altar as a backer, the balance of victory may have changed!

 Chapter 844

    Make the impossible possible!


    This may be the excitement brought by extraordinary power.


    God''s power is beyond imagination. Even if the other party is sleeping underground for some reason, it still affects the surrounding environment for a few miles.


    Dead land!


    If there is no altar, even Chen Feng will be completely suppressed at this time, which is a dead end.


    But now, the appearance of the altar suppresses the terrible atmosphere. Chen Feng has no scruples. Naturally, he can burst out stronger power!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the big fireballs in the sky were like meteorites, which surged down towards the monster in an arc!


    In addition, Chen Feng, holding an endless sword, waved it with one blow, and a hot light also moved forward, giving people an irresistible amazing momentum!


    First, he reprimanded God as a degenerate to frighten the whole audience. Then he took the lead and blocked the possibility of the other party''s escape!


    This is already a great prestige.


    But that''s not enough. After all this, Chen Feng did not retreat but entered. He directly turned into a burning devil and continued to give momentum and slight provocation.


    This kind of prestige, this kind of evil spirit, incomparable!


    Chen Feng''s series of actions began with a wild sword waving, roaring and scolding, shaking the ground, such as the roaring mountain of a raptor!


    Finally, he raised the endless sword and pointed to the God from a distance. He was arrogant, arrogant and overbearing!


    Such behavior, even if Pang Mu is resurrected, is not comparable at all!


    Chen Feng stunned this sleeping place with a flamboyant attitude.


    At the moment when the endless sword pointed at the God line from a distance, Chen Feng knew that this time, the climate was really great!


    Chen Feng can even see the future. He can be fearless in the face of any enemy. Even when the epic strong comes, he can face it calmly without fear and courage!


    This is a kind of transformation, but also a kind of sublimation!


    Chen Feng only feels that his soul is more pure. It''s like his appearance is plated with a hard defense cover. Ordinary enemies can''t defeat at all!


    Even God dares to face it. What else can make Chen Feng afraid in this world?


    Soul sublimation, Chen Feng''s heart is like lifting the bondage. At this time, it is like the runaway Mustang. There is no bondage, and all aspects of power burst out!


    This may be the best portrayal of the brave who meet on a narrow road. Only when there is no fear can the most terrible power erupt!


    "Zizizi!"


    The monster in front of him is the real soul of God. Even if it is only a simple wisp, he still has the pride of God!


    The other party''s eyes flashed fury! A strong spirit emerged from the body. In a rage, its body began to expand and suddenly bulged up and down!


    The fury of God immediately oppressed the surrounding spirit!


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, the energy around the monster''s body, like resurrection, began to run wildly!


    More violently, those energies suddenly began to evolve in the air, as if they had faintly evolved into strange monsters one by one!


    Among these monsters, Chen Feng felt the most distorted strangeness of heaven and earth.


    Those monsters exist between heaven and earth. They don''t seem to live, but simply bring a breath of despair!


    A monster that had never seen before was entrenched in front of Chen Feng. They took the soul of God as the center and occupied all directions.


    Chen Feng has seen evil. He even broke into the abyss and fought with demons and dark creatures. Even himself became a real devil in order to pursue power.


    For Chen Feng, he has fallen into darkness for the sake of strength, leaving only the idea of becoming stronger.


    But compared with his obsession, the breath of the virtual shadow of God in front of him is more like a simple destruction than evil.


    The original intention of each other''s birth may be to bring despair to the world.


    Chen Feng doesn''t know which side the other party comes from, but the ripple breath on the other party makes people instinctively feel disgusted!


    "Where does this God come from? Is it from other planes or local gods here? Even if the devil and the devil make the God body, it will not become like this and can not really revive the other party. Once the other party gets up from the sleeping place now, it will be a devastating blow to all the creatures on this island!"


    "You are just a wisp of soul of God. Without noumenon to suppress me, what are you?!"


    With a roar, Chen Feng rose to the sky, raised the demon wing behind him, and rushed towards the virtual shadow of the monsters in front of him!


    At this time, Chen Feng knew that the monster wanted to turn out more breath and give himself pressure again!


    But the more so, Chen Fengyue couldn''t let the other party achieve his wish, because he didn''t know whether the sleeping God had other cards. Now, the altar can suppress the breath of God, but if God climbed up from the ground or used some supreme means, can the altar bear it?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    But no matter what, Chen Feng doesn''t want to gamble!


    Chen Feng always seizes the day. Now that God''s soul is suppressed, it''s good to destroy each other now. Wasting time will only increase the possibility of danger to himself!


    The endless swords were refined by Chen Feng, and they had long been integrated with each other. At this time, Chen Feng urged their strength, and the fierce sword light broke out, like a scourge. The huge sword awns were cut on all sides, and the ground began to break piece by piece!


    Between the dust and smoke, the light shrouded Chen Feng''s body, broke out on all sides, and made bursts of Zizi sound.


    Under this decisive mood, Chen Feng''s power has climbed to the extreme. He never thought that endless sword could break out this terrible momentum.


    In the void, the will of heaven and earth. In the twinkling of an endless sword, Chen Feng even saw a sun born in it!


    At this moment, all Chen Feng''s spirit, strength and realm seemed to merge into one at this moment.


    At this moment, he was like an endless sword in his hand. It was invincible and invincible. If a sword was stabbed out, everything in the world would be destroyed and there was no possibility of survival!


    "Boom!"


    The endless sword cuts through the void, even the space is a little broken. In addition, those just illusory shadows are torn like bubbles at this time, leaving no trace in the world!


    Under the endless sword, Chen Feng is like the scorching sun at noon. Even if the virtual shadow of God is extraordinary, it still can''t stop the blooming brilliance.


    The hot smell of terror shrouded around. In this way, the virtual shadow of God was completely pierced by the long sword without any precaution!

 Chapter 846

    "You are very strong. If the noumenon appears, you can blow me to death in one breath, but now you are just a wisp of soul. It''s a pity. Even if there are more wisps of soul, how can you trap me now?"


    Chen Feng was covered by the spirit of God. He only felt that the world was dark. Time had stopped and his thoughts had stopped running. He was almost trapped and completely lost!


    However, Chen Feng will never sit still and wait to die. He uses his spiritual power to conjure up a giant dragon, coupled with an endless sword, which directly breaks the other party''s spiritual shadow. At this time, everything belongs to the previous scene. Where is the ghost of God and the sealed crystal wall?


    What appeared in front of us was still the scene of Chen Feng''s sword piercing the soul of God!


    Chen Feng knows that this is the best time to kill each other and create a real and false world. The soul in front of him must have spent a lot of energy.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him!


    At the same time, a hot breath suddenly rose from Chen Feng''s body, and countless flames burned. These flames are not the kind of floating open fire, but the light that is fine, dazzling, fine as a needle and sharp as wheat awn, like needles.


    In addition, there was a strong smell of sulfur on it, which suddenly shrouded the soul of Shenzhong. Seeing it, the monster''s body began to crack, just like glass being roasted in hot, the crack became bigger and bigger, and the smell on his body began to fall into frenzy.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the soul of God was completely broken.


    "Zizizi!"


    At the same time, from the crack came a scream of chaos!


    The breath of terror envelops the surroundings, just like opening a demon world, from which countless obscure energy flows!


    The world was like a clear spring, but at this time, I don''t know where countless smelly water and sewage poured in, which corroded the Wang clear spring all at once!


    This is not over. There are also countless grievances. These grievances look very different, their limbs are twisted, and they seem to have endured some unbearable pain before they die, so that they still maintain this appearance after they die!


    Phase from the heart.


    These resentful spirits are like wandering outside the ghost gate. Those solitary spirits and fierce ghosts who do not obey discipline will not exist in the world. As soon as they appear, they will kill and wash the whole world with blood!


    Among them, there are twisted Naya people, terrible beasts, and countless strange looking birds. The so-called God''s soul is just a shell. Who would have thought that the other party''s inner side is so scary and terrible!


    These twisted souls are all victims of God''s soul devouring over the years. He kills them and then swallows them into the body.


    What is the other party''s purpose?


    Chen Feng was a little surprised. At this point, he was more and more inclined to doubt before. What the other party did was like a real sacrifice!


    According to God''s preferences, the way of sacrifice is also very different.


    Like Chen Feng, most routine blood sacrifices use powerful flesh and blood energy to communicate with the abyss and dark creatures, so as to obtain promotion and summon the loyalty of animals.


    There are many strange sacrifices. Each God has his own special hobby.


    Like the cat and dance goddess, she doesn''t like blood and soul, but she pursues the enjoyment of the world. Whenever believers ask her, there is no obscene gathering that can''t be solved. If so, hold two.


    The God in front of him seems to have a special preference for torture and soul. He will torture the poor people who enter here by mistake, and then inhale all their souls into his own body.


    The other party seems to be accumulating strength. Can he really wake up if this strength is strong enough?


    God''s idea can''t be pondered. Even Chen Feng is just thinking unilaterally at this time, and he can''t explore the real situation at all.


    "Hiss!"


    Chen Feng stopped thinking, because those escaped souls urgently wanted to use killing to vent their pain, and Chen Feng, as the only living person, undoubtedly became the target of those souls!


    Even if Chen Feng is half an epic, he still feels a trace of fear in the face of this endless soul.


    After all, Chen Feng has spent most of his strength on the soul of the God of war. At this time, his body is weak. Once surrounded by resentful souls, his spirit may be polluted. These resentful souls are a collection of evil in the world, which can naturally cause many negative effects on living creatures.


    Those souls gathered together, and then burst out a strong darkness, an extremely strong smell of evil, and the voice of thousands of ghosts crying was conveyed.


    At the same time, Chen Feng obviously saw that the environment on all sides changed and turned into a lava like hell world. Above the hell world, there was a twisted monster composed of countless grievances!


    At this time, the eyes of those complaining souls gathered on Chen Feng, revealing green eyes like phosphorous fire.


    Smelling this breath, people''s souls seem to feel that they have been dragged into the abyss of death.


    "Chatter, chatter!"


    A sharp laugh spread through Chen Feng''s ears.


    The voice was almost sharper than a knife and stimulated everyone''s spirit.


    Chen Feng grinned coldly at the corners of his mouth. He just felt that the spirit of the God had a spirit of perseverance. Even at this time, he still didn''t give up and tried to make the last struggle.


    vision!


    This is still an illusion!


    But this time, Chen Feng didn''t want to do it himself. He has torn each other''s body, which means that now God''s soul has become the purest energy.


    The so-called illusion is just the obsession of the other party.


    In that case.


    Chen Feng''s sneer became more and more intense. At this time, he spread out his hands and drew a circle in the void. Then, an atmosphere of suppressing all things in the world penetrated from the circle.


    Chen Feng''s division of work with the altar is very clear. One party is responsible for defeating it and the other party is responsible for swallowing it and sacrificing it!


    The next second, a sacrificial altar broke the dimension and came to the top of the head of the gathering of all souls.


    The huge whirlpool fell on each other''s head and sucked more than half of the evil soul into the whirlpool and twisted to pieces!


    "How dare you sacrifice me!" a tone of disbelief came from the void.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the God with twisted body and green and strange eyes suffered from the crazy swallowing of the altar.


    Even if he is a wisp of soul of God, there is no chance to fight back under the suppression of the terrorist altar. The body can''t stop shaking and shrinking, and then it is absorbed into the vortex!


    And then completely disappeared into this world!

 Chapter 847

    The peace between heaven and earth, like the spiritual oppression before, completely disappeared without a trace.


    The soul of the God disappeared, and was swallowed up by the altar along with countless tortured souls.


    The altar will not pity the so-called innocent.


    For the embodiment of the abyss, its existence has only one meaning, that is, devouring everything. If the God likes the soul just now, the altar is even less picky about food. Both flesh and soul are the target of the other party''s devouring.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the wisp of soul was completely swallowed up, the ground in the distance suddenly bulged and made a huge noise!


    The originally calm air became violent again, and the viscous feeling of swimming in his throat reappeared. However, even if the ground swelled, none of his limbs stretched out. Chen Feng looked carefully and breathed a sigh of relief.


    For some special reasons, the God''s residence sleeping underground simply couldn''t wake up. All this in front of him was just a way for the other party to express their dissatisfaction.


    Perhaps the soul torn by itself before was the key to the awakening of the divine mansion, but because it was sacrificed by itself, the awakening of the divine mansion became far away.


    The so-called Shendi is like a tiger in a cage. Even if every tourist knows that once the other party escapes from it, he can bite off his neck with one bite.


    But even so, the tourists in the zoo are still smiling, because no matter how terrible the beast is, once it is locked in a cage, it will become a gentle little beast.


    Just like now, even if the God residence is terrible, it can''t get away for some reasons, which makes Chen Feng feel a lot more stable.


    "After going back, I will talk to Li to make this place a dead place. The surrounding area should be strictly guarded, and even a bird can''t fall into it. In addition, the so-called Nian Qing also needs to change the local sacrifice. This God''s residence tries to accumulate souls, which must have a direct relationship with his escape from difficulties. Now what we need to do is to prevent each other from absorbing souls again, and then refine the image In the past, if you kill a God''s residence, you can get supreme benefits, and even the mysterious energy of divinity. If you really kill a God''s residence, what benefits can you get?


    Killing God?


    Chen Feng was even startled by his idea.


    Kill a real God?


    This idea seems a little crazy, but it is not completely impossible. Chen Feng has Erwen as a channel and can fully inform rose that for a god residence that is good at using conspiracy, he may not miss this great opportunity.


    But before that, Chen Feng must improve his strength. At least, he should really step into the epic. Only when he steps into the epic can he face the God residence and escape. Chen Feng doesn''t want to be rose''s scapegoat. At that time, he will not catch anything, but be killed in vain.


    Don''t try to test Rose''s integrity. As an existence that even people can kill wantonly, there is no goodwill at all.


    It''s a good idea to form an alliance with rose, but what Chen Feng wants to do is the most basic self-protection. With his current strength, he has no right to cooperate with each other. At the critical moment, whether in the abyss or the human world, he is destined to speak with his fist.


    "Zizi!"


    At this time, the altar has been swallowed up, and countless innocent souls have been absorbed into the altar. With the complete disappearance of those souls, there are colorful rays on it!


    These apertures become brighter and heavier. In the end, they seem to be transformed into entities, and then appear in the real world from the altar.


    Chen Feng sacrificed a wisp of the soul of the divine mansion. It can be said that the energy contained in it is not weaker than the real divinity. This is tantamount to sacrificing a few wisps of divinity. Naturally, the reward won''t be too poor!


    But this time, Chen Feng did not choose to wait, but spread out his hands, and then a dress appeared in his hands.


    This is a secondary artifact obtained by killing Pang mu. This artifact originally belonged to a divine mansion. The other party wore it in order to conquer the human world, but neither the divine mansion nor Pang Mu expected that the Snipes and mussels on both sides competed, but let Chen Feng pick the final fruit!


    However, Chen Feng''s strength is not good. He can''t erase the idea of the divine residence. Not to mention defense, even if he is forced to wear it on his body, he will be excluded and injured!


    Originally, according to Chen Feng''s idea, he waited until his strength went further and refined his idea, but he encountered the current changes, but Chen Feng changed his idea!


    There are many dangers in the world. I don''t know when I will encounter hardships. The most important thing is to strengthen myself. If I could sacrifice this artifact earlier, it would not be as dangerous as just now. At that time, Chen Feng''s safety factor will be greatly increased when he holds an endless sword in his hand and wears a defense treasure on his body!


    If you can''t refine yourself, it doesn''t mean others can''t!


    At present, the altar has just received its own sacrifice, which generates infinite energy, just like sacrificing and refining the endless sword. At this time, Chen Feng should use the same method to sacrifice and refine the defense treasure in his hand!


    ¡±I choose to refine this dress! "Chen Feng knows that the altar can understand his own ideas. Although the other party looks like an ancient altar, it seems to have supreme wisdom, and this is perhaps the most magical place of the other party!


    "Go!"


    Chen Feng stood on the ground and threw it with force. The flowing clothes soared out and fell into the center of the altar. At the moment of contact with each other, the rolling energy on the altar was like a group of wild animals, and suddenly fell on the surface of the secondary artifact!


    Sacrifice!


    Start!

 Chapter 848

    The energy on the altar gathered in mid air. Chen Feng threw the artifact before, and he threw it on the altar. The next second, the power from the sacrifice swarmed towards the clothes!


    "Crackling!"


    Those energies are like raindrops, hitting the clothes, and the clothes start to start the defense mode at this time. A light blue cover appears on it, blocking those energies out.


    "Boom!"


    This is not the end. When the energy goes on beating endlessly, the clothes suddenly bulge. Then, a fuzzy figure holding a three pointed fork emerges from it!


    This is the will of God''s residence!


    The other party came to this land in order to conquer the human world. Even the son of destiny is a chess piece of the other party. Pang Mu thinks he will devour the other party. Don''t you know that all this is in the thoughts of the divine residence. Even without Chen Feng, when Pang mu can''t restrain his power, his soul will lose control and become the puppet of the other party.


    However, all this went along a strange path because of Chen Feng''s arrival.


    On this artifact, there is the will left by the divine residence. At this time, the other party is struggling to support and try to protect the ownership of this armor.


    However, even the soul of Shendi can be decomposed, not to mention this weaker willpower? At this time, the energy on the altar gathered together like a hurricane. In addition, there were many ferocious faces on the surface of the hurricane, which impressively transformed the grievances in the previous God residence!


    As soon as this hurricane appears, it seems that there is a layer of darkness between heaven and earth. Any existence shrouded by it will lose self-consciousness!


    "Ka!"


    The will of the God residence still wanted to struggle, but under this terrible momentum, it was impossible to resist. It was torn apart by the hurricane. Then, the light on the surface of the artifact was annihilated. When the hurricane dispersed, the dress lay quietly on the ground, and it seemed to have no luster at all.


    After completing the sacrificial refining, there were ripples in the void, and the altar disappeared without a trace. Only a simple dress was suspended in the air.


    Chen Feng looked forward with some doubts.


    "No, the power of the altar is too terrible. Not only the will of the God residence, but also the secondary artifact has been completely destroyed into an ordinary product?"


    Chen Feng suddenly had such an idea in his mind. If so, all this would be too terrible. He has been busy for so long and hasn''t even gained any benefits. This is the biggest tragedy in the world.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, Chen Feng jumped high, and then grabbed the artifact in his hand. The cloth felt very ordinary, and he didn''t feel any flowing power. At this time, Chen Feng''s heart clicked, and he just felt that his heart beat faster than before.


    He just felt that at this time, like a gambling stone, he bought a jade at a high price and cut it off with one knife, that is, he thought of hell and heaven.


    If he succeeds, he will be able to produce more artifacts, but if he fails, all his efforts will be wasted. It can be said that it is miserable to the extreme!


    But the more this time, Chen Feng knew that he should be calm. As soon as he frowned, he grabbed the right hand of the clothes and became stable. The next second, he poured out his mental strength and slowly penetrated into the clothes.


    "Wow!"


    When Chen Feng''s thoughts infiltrated into it, he suddenly heard a sound of waves. Then he opened his eyes and everything around him changed again!


    Where is there any Gobi and desolation, but came to a real deep sea!


    The sea seems to be blowing a crazy storm now. The whole sea area is choppy, and the sky is shrouded in dark clouds. Vaguely, you can see countless innocent souls rolling in the dark clouds!


    Chen Feng was a little surprised. This artifact had a different breath from the previous one. When Pang Mu wore this dress, it was also the power of the sea, but it was very gentle, just like the sea under the sun and no wind, even without a high spray.


    But at this time, the interior of the artifact has undergone appalling changes. Not only has the energy become turbulent and terrible, just like the arrival of the tsunami, giving people a feeling that it will be submerged immediately. In addition, even in the dark clouds, there are countless innocent souls, who run up and down, and even make gloomy laughter.


    Where is the calm sea? It is an evil holy land that ordinary people can''t survive!


    Is it


    A trace of essence appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. The energy of the altar was too terrible. When destroying the soul of the God residence, he also threw in the evil energy, which made earth shaking changes in this artifact!


    If it is for other reasons, it is not easy to change the original energy of the secondary artifact, but the altar is different. The other party is the embodiment of the abyss. How can you care about a small secondary artifact!


    In almost an instant, the origin of this artifact was changed, not only the surging power of the ocean, but also a gloomy and evil smell of death!


    Although the clothes are not damaged, most of them are water attributes, but Chen Feng''s endless sword has a transformation, but it is closely related to the flame.


    Although the attributes of each other are mutually exclusive, the clothes will resist only when they are attacked. On weekdays, they are no different from an ordinary clothes. Just because of this, it will not affect Chen Feng''s use of endless sword or transformation into a devil!


    Although this artifact has great momentum, the other party is an ownerless thing. Generally speaking, it is like a wild horse galloping in the grassland. Even if it is dangerous, if it can be taken, it will harvest a good foal.


    With the experience of refining endless swords, at this time, Chen Feng let his will be filled with these artifact. Slowly, he felt that he had a certain connection with this dress, as if he could manipulate the ocean in it. When his thought stopped, it was calm. Even the ghosts in the dark clouds became very clever and did not dare to appear easily, Because from this moment on, the world has a new master.


    The next second, the dress was suspended in the air, and then with a flash of light, it was attached to Chen Feng. From the appearance, the other party didn''t have the gorgeous effect when Pang Mu was wearing, but looked ordinary, like a common dress.


    However, Chen Feng knows that this artifact is terrible and seemingly ordinary. In fact, it hides a world of waves and has its own repair ability. If it can''t be broken at one blow, it won''t be long before it can be restored to its original state.


    For Chen Feng, even if there are many dangers this time, it is a worthwhile trip to sacrifice and refine this artifact. All the suffering is worth it!

 Chapter 849

    Li is still waiting anxiously outside, even if the other party is the ruler of this land, but now, he still looks like a frightened little beast, with a faint fear on his face.


    Just now, she clearly felt his power!


    This can''t help but remind her of the disaster countless years ago. At that time, Li was still standing outside, waiting for her parents to return, but when she looked forward to it, a terrible energy destroyed her hope!


    The elite of Naya, including their parents, lost countless lives and injuries and nearly 60% of their advanced combat power under the terrible disaster. It was at that moment that the sleeping place became a nightmare for countless Naya people.


    This nightmare did not change with Li Qiang. On the contrary, as Li grew up and became a legendary strong man, this fear became more intuitive!


    The legendary person has strong perception. After entering the legend, Li has a new understanding of his horror. Let alone go deep into it. Even standing on the periphery, the memories of his childhood will flock to him. These energies are like a sword blade, destroying Li''s inner world.


    Just now, dawn obviously felt that the fluctuation of the Sleeping land increased. There was nothing wrong. She was very sure that it was his breath. Compared with the previous gentleness, but just now, the energy became extremely tyrannical. It seemed that it would soon affect the rest of the land and really come in front of her!


    At that time, Li didn''t have the courage to come forward to check. She was like an innocent person who was shadowed in her childhood. She just stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    While Li was wandering, a figure that was not familiar suddenly appeared in the distance. To be exact, they had known it for less than a day.


    "It''s the traveler!"


    Li picked his eyebrows and said in a condensed voice, "did he come out alive?"


    At this moment, Li even suspected that the other party was his illusion, but as a hunter, Li believed in his perception. That was Chen Feng''s breath. Yes, the other party really came back from his sleeping place!


    This has a great influence on Li!


    When his breath began to riot, it was impossible for Chen Feng to come back alive!


    Just as Li was thinking, Chen Feng had come to the other side.


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, Li looked a little strange. Before, the other party also played the role of a female chief, but at this time, his face was like four seasons, constantly changing his mood, surprised, shocked and a little inexplicable fear.


    The other party was in fear, and he came back alive from his deep sleep. Chen Feng knew that when the God residence broke out, the surrounding areas should also change significantly. It was like walking out of the tornado safely. His unexpected survival plunged Li into a strong distrust.


    "How did you do it?" Li, holding the scepter of power in his hand, looked at Chen Feng with strange and curious eyes.


    "He woke up, didn''t he? It''s impossible for you to come out alive when the other party woke up!"


    "There are always miracles in the world. I''m out now. Isn''t that the best proof?" Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes, you came back alive." Li Nan said to herself. No matter how unbelievable she was, Chen Feng''s presence here really meant that there was no accident.


    Chen Feng turned and looked at the barren land not far away. His tone was a little low: "I have something to tell you. It''s about the future of Naya people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two communicated for half an hour. During this period, Chen Feng revealed all his seeing, hearing and doubts to Li know.


    When he learned that there was a phantom of soul illusion in the sleeping place, Li was completely stunned. Chen Feng expressed his doubts. The so-called annual sacrifice may be a conspiracy from beginning to end, a conspiracy to facilitate the God''s residence to devour the soul.


    Li can''t even say what the significance of participating in the annual sacrifice is. This is only the most important tradition of Naya people.


    The mind of the God residence is elusive. Perhaps this is a game set by the other party from the beginning. The sleeping evil god relies on this way to obtain the needed souls. He created the Naya people, or simply gave the Naya people a living land, and as compensation, he will collect some souls from time to time.


    He knows the importance of population, so he will only harvest souls at a specific time, and then leave enough people to continue to multiply.


    Naya.


    Maybe it''s an opportunity for Shendi to wake up!


    Resurrection is a long time, but the God residence is an immortal creature. Unless some uncontrollable natural disaster or unstoppable divine attack, it will not die at all.


    Therefore, the divine residence has enough time to devour the soul of Naya people and complete the final awakening. This time may take hundreds or thousands of years, but for the divine residence, it is just a sleep. After all, he has no much concept of time.


    Li''s expression was a little complicated. She instinctively wanted to deny Chen Feng. After all, it was a custom of Naya people for hundreds of years, but the thought of the accident her parents encountered made her have some doubts.


    "I need some time," Li thought and said.


    "I understand." Chen Feng nodded.


    Anyone who hears such news needs some time to digest.


    However, Chen Feng can''t control whether Naya people will die. For him, the most important thing now is the resettlement of survivors of Poseidon residence.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng said, "I destroyed his part. In the next period of time, the authority of the sleeping place has completely disappeared. I think I have completed our initial plan. Next, I want you to find me a land where I can place my men."


    This is a very direct communication.


    The meaning is also very clear. I have completed your problem, so next, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise.


    Li''s face recovered a little, then turned into a smile and said slowly, "of course, Naya people will not lie. I will find you a piece of land. As long as everything is as you said, I will send some soldiers to build the necessary facilities for you."


    Cooperation reached.


    Chen Feng has the right to use this land, which is equivalent to a secret base. Even if he really encounters some unstoppable disaster, there is still a fire to turn over here.


    Now?


    The most important thing is to return to order and then transport scientific and technological forces here. Chen Feng wants to transform this land. There is no enemy threat around. He tries to light up the science and technology tree here in the fastest time!

 Chapter 850

    Chen Feng is a vigorous and resolute person. From the moment he makes a decision, he will complete the goal as quickly as possible.


    The relocation of Poseidon house is a certainty, which means that more than 100000 people need to leave this familiar sea and go to... The dark deep sea.


    However, the pressure in the deep sea is the most difficult thing in front of us.


    Without external protection, even the strong gold will suffocate because of the terrible pressure, not to mention ordinary professionals and ordinary people.


    If it is thrown into the seabed at will, not to mention thousands of meters, or more than ten meters, it will cause terrible casualties.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to see that it was originally a good thing, but it turned into a tragedy in the end.


    By the survivors themselves?


    This doesn''t need to be considered at all. Chen Feng must find other ways.


    Thinking for a while, Chen Feng thought of the giant beast that entered the deep sea with him.


    "The legendary whale may be a good means of transportation."


    The legendary giant whale has a body size of more than 30 meters. It is a well deserved deep-sea monster. Even if the other party''s strength on land is almost zero, it is a real overlord in this ocean!


    The other party has legendary strength and can naturally resist deep-sea pressure. In addition, the huge body of 30 meters is crowded and can carry 1000-2000 people at one time.


    The transportation of more than 100000 people is a big project. In this way, the legendary giant whale shuttles through the deep sea a hundred times before it is possible to complete the relocation of Poseidon house.


    Although it is a little slow and delays the time to return to order, this is the only solution at present.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Throw away the useless garbage. Don''t take these bottles and cans. Throw them away! Throw them all away!"


    "What is this? Is a broken pocket useful?"


    "Why are you carrying stones? It''s unreasonable!"


    On the coast, there was a noisy voice, scolding, begging for mercy and crying one after another, which made people feel a little upset.


    Leaving the hometown always makes people worry about gain and loss. Even if Poseidon''s residence is no better, it is the land where they have lived for several years. Some people will naturally feel lost when they move out.


    Especially


    The destination of this relocation is actually under the deep sea. Even the means of transporting people is a sea animal of tens of meters, which undoubtedly increases the bearing capacity of people''s hearts.


    "We''re not going!"


    "We''re not going anywhere!"


    "We are willing to live here, even if there is no food. We can survive by fishing!"


    Just after the chaos lasted for some time, a young man stood up, because Poseidon house was connected by ships. In order to facilitate management, a captain was arranged on each ship.


    The captain is similar to the steward and is responsible for all expenses on board.


    This was originally a sentence of not giving up his hometown, but the young man looked very fierce. The other party had the strength of silver rank. What impressed people was that there was no left arm, and a pirate''s unique hook was inserted on it.


    He is a captain!


    He has lived in Poseidon for a long time and has great prestige. There are even many responders around.


    It''s hard to tell whether they really don''t want to leave here or whether they want to continue to defend their ruling rights.


    A ship means a small society. On this ship, he is the real king. All survivors hang him up like the stars and the moon, and dare not blaspheme at all.


    He enjoys the courtesy of a king, but the premise is that this right can take effect on board. Once he goes to the so-called new environment, he will lose his greatest dependence. At that time, naturally, he will no longer enjoy this state!


    This may be a conspiracy!


    After he took the lead, there were many voices of support around him. At a glance, the captain of more than 20 ships responded to the call.


    These ships have only one thing in common, that is, the hull is huge and there are more than 1000 people living on it, which means that the number of these ships adds up. It has exceeded 20000, only 30000!


    Zhao qiangdong''s face is a little ugly. He was appointed as the leader of the relocation. Once something happens, he needs to pay some responsibility.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhao qiangdong''s face was a little angry, and his voice became hoarse.


    "Of course we know, but we don''t want to leave our home. We have paid too much for it. If we leave now, all our efforts will be wasted!" the fierce Captain stood up and refuted Zhao qiangdong.


    "Yes, we don''t want to leave!"


    "Even if we move away, why go to the deep sea? Also, let''s get into the monster''s mouth. Is this really rescue?"


    "We don''t want to be deceived and buried in the belly of the monster!"


    There was some noise around. Originally, it was just a few voices, but in the end, it became one after another. This situation began to spread. Not only the previous more than 20 ships, more and more doubts began to sound.


    Maybe it''s the previous atmosphere. The folk customs here are much stronger than the order. Maybe it can be changed. There are no legal constraints here. Many people are used to speaking savagely.


    Zhao qiangdong''s face is a little ugly. He has witnessed Chen Feng''s hands and knows that the other party''s patience is not good. Once the other party questions his ability because of this small matter, Zhao qiangdong''s good life will come to an end.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    Zhao qiangdong''s face became gloomy. He waved and tried to kill the caller, so as to calm the chaotic public opinion.


    But someone is faster than him!


    Just when Zhao qiangdong wanted to give orders, at the beginning, the fierce captain suddenly spontaneously ignited.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, like a torch, lit up on the deck.


    The people around were silly, and the noise stopped suddenly. There was only the captain''s painful wail in such a big world.


    At the same time, the leaders who responded to the captain began to set themselves on fire one by one.


    Who would have thought that the leader who was just indignant has now become a painful and wailing human torch.


    The surrounding voice was no longer noisy, but turned into a strange silence. Everyone trembled and looked at everything in front of them.


    Even Zhao qiangdong''s face turned white now. The corners of his mouth trembled because he didn''t see any moves at all. Everything happened so suddenly!


    "Step on!"


    A heavy footsteps came from the rear. Chen Feng looked at everyone in front of him indifferently: "I am not a dictator. I give everyone the right to choose. I say two points..."


    Chen Feng looked around.


    "Either die or go to a new environment. Now, you can choose..."

 Chapter 851

    Fair?


    There can be anything in this world, except fairness.


    Some people are beautiful, most people are ordinary; Some people are smart, most people are ordinary; Some are disabled and most are healthy; Some are rich and most are poor;


    What does Chen Feng rely on to face more than 100000 people? Reasonable? Or depth? He just killed some rioters with his bare hands, and the farce came to an end.


    He has never taken the route of a savior. To achieve his goal, he will do whatever he wants, which is the road that Chen Feng really takes.


    The relocation work was carried out normally. Even if people still had feelings for Poseidon house and still feared the legendary giant whale, they were much more honest in the face of death and were forced into the mouth of the giant whale.


    The legendary giant whale is a deep-sea monster. For it, sea water is basically a part of the body. Thousands of meters of deep sea is nothing to say. As for the bottom of the sea, when it is close to the dimensional crack, the giant whale opens its mouth and puts its mouth together, and ordinary people can enter the new world one by one.


    People are always afraid of the unknown.


    When they really step into it, they will know how stupid the struggle they make today will be, because Chen Feng brings them a real opportunity, not bad luck!


    The soul of Shendi has been suppressed, and now the rest are a group of well intentioned Naya people with short hands. After receiving a large amount of his own materials, Li showed great goodwill. With their help, the strange monsters wandering on the island naturally have little impact on the people of Poseidon residence.


    With the strength of the legendary beast, the transportation can be completed at least half a month later, which means that Chen Feng needs another half a month to return to order.


    During this time, the summoning animals under Chen Feng suffered heavy losses. On a detailed count, li long, chimera and mind reader were killed one after another. These are three legendary giants. No matter where they are, they are the role of hegemony. But who makes Chen Feng encounter the same terrible enemy? As a death expert, Chen Feng always likes to challenge beyond his level.


    Legends, epics, half step epics, and Shendi are projected onto the soul of today''s Shendi. Along the way, Chen Feng''s life style is excellent. If ordinary people were replaced, they would have died many times.


    Now count, the number of summoned beasts is in shortage again.


    Fula, bad devil, Erwin, Saruman, burning devil and the son of darkness have eight places, and now there are only six, which means that Chen Feng''s team is still short of two strong generals.


    Chen Feng sat on the chair, his fingers knocked on the chair and made a slight sound. Now in front of him, the most important thing is to find a suitable sacrifice and complete the calling ceremony!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For half a month, Chen Feng could not have done nothing at Poseidon house and wasted time. Lu Wei and Wei Xun stayed there to help people move. As for Chen Feng, he had already stepped on the sky Python to the sea hundreds of miles away.


    Legendary monsters have their own territory. Before, Pang Mu was in charge of Poseidon residence, and there was a legendary giant whale beside him. The pressure naturally shrouded around the whole Poseidon residence. Compared with the land, the ocean is more vast, and other deep-sea monsters naturally have their own territory.


    Chen Feng doesn''t believe that there is a rich food here. There is really no legendary monster around. In two days, Chen Feng has walked and stopped, but he has met many golden creatures. However, sacrifices of that degree can''t enter Chen Feng''s eyes. Therefore, the other party has escaped by luck.


    He didn''t find his goal for two days. Just when Chen Feng wanted to give up, the body of Tongtian Python suddenly began to tremble. The other party was also a different species. As a mutant creature, once Tongtian Python entered the legend, it was very likely to turn into a dragon. At this time, the future king seemed to feel something, and even the speed began to become very slow.


    Tongtian python, as a foreign species, is very sensitive to the surrounding perception. If it can make this response, the strength of the other party will not be too weak.


    Chen Feng didn''t order Tongtian Python to move forward, and his nerves were tense at the same time, which didn''t last long.


    A huge and terrible dark shadow suddenly emerged from the seabed, with barb covered tentacles like a dragon, which was impressively wrapped in a giant shark!


    The giant shark was several times larger than the largest shark known to humans, but even so, it still had no power to fight back. It was caught by the monster in the deep sea and then controlled its movement.


    The giant shark is dead, bloody by the monster, and the internal organs have long been broken. Chen Fengning eyebrows looked carefully, but he saw an unprecedented painted black tentacle wrapped around the giant shark, which also radiated a violent light like blood.


    At the same time, there are several tentacles extending out of the sea. The tentacles do not feel slippery in the image. On the contrary, they are covered with dark barbs. They are more like the evil dragon demoted from the earth in the myth. They are full of strong and incomparable fishy smell. Just exposing the sea surface is four meters and five meters. How long it is is is unknown!


    This is an emperor Octopus!


    This creature originally lived under thousands of sea meters and lived a leisurely life. The adult emperor octopus can grow to 20 meters. It is a well deserved deep-sea monster in the world!


    After the mutation, the other party has a transformation that other lives can''t imagine!


    Huge body, abundant Qi and blood, long life, rich experience and unique secret skills, they are much stronger than human beings at the same level. Humans can''t be opponents of sea animals of the same level without using weapons or even fighting together!


    You know, the emperor octopus has infinite power, huge body, long and flexible, and even sprays poison fog on a large scale. This kind of enemy is really difficult to deal with!


    Chen Feng felt that in the deep sea, a pair of scarlet eyes looked at him. Obviously, the emperor Octopus found the existence of Tongtian Python!


    As a foreign species, the flesh and blood of Tongtian Python contains a lot of energy, which is far from being comparable to ordinary sea animals. Although the giant shark is huge, it can be compared with Tongtian python, but it is also a small Witch.


    The emperor Octopus killed, and the other tried to devour the python!


    "Pilu!"


    Three dirty and smelly tentacles swept in. As a domineering monster, it is naturally fierce and will not take into account any consequences.


    Even if they are far away from each other, they still can''t stop the killing of emperor octopus.


    "There''s a way to heaven, you don''t go!" Chen Feng tightened his nerves, and the tip of his eyebrows immediately stood up. His eyes were like thorns. He tried his best to catch the coming tentacles. He looked carefully. Just when the other party was about to throw on Tongtian python, he shouted angrily. His palm was smooth. The original flesh and blood palm suddenly lit a fierce flame, like a flame knife, It was cut on each other''s tentacles all at once.


    The sticky and disgusting tentacles broke in response to the flame, and suddenly splashed a big splash on the sea!

 Chapter 852

    At this moment, Chen Feng''s power is far from comparable to that of emperor octopus. There is a gap between half step epic and legend.


    Looking at each other''s huge and ferocious body, Chen Feng has no doubt about each other''s appetite and appetite.


    When those tentacles were broken on the sea, they were not red plasma, but dark. This is the most disgusting filth!


    Highly toxic!


    These toxins have the function of destroying blood tissue, and will erode a large number of platelets in the blood, resulting in the failure of blood coagulation and serious internal bleeding!


    Once invaded by this toxin, the blood flow can be blocked, and finally the blood vessels will rupture due to blood blockage!


    "Pa Pa......"


    Chen Feng''s attack obviously angered the emperor octopus. It swayed its huge body like an aircraft carrier running in the deep sea and collided with Chen Feng!


    "The speed is not slow!"


    Chen Feng drank. He keenly smelled the danger, jumped up and jumped over the emperor Octopus!


    Looking at the emperor octopus in front with the overwhelming trend, his tentacles were cut off. Not only did he not let the other party give up, he even aroused crazy ideas!


    This terrible force immediately detonated countless air waves, which burst up and burst like thunder in the sky, surrounded by turbulent blue mans rustling like rain!


    Every marine creature seems to have the ability to control the element of water.


    At the moment when the tornado appeared, it was like a raging tide breaking the embankment, rolling down, and the dazzling blue air wave rushing down like a hurricane, carrying unparalleled speed!


    Huge waves wrapped the body of the emperor octopus. At this time, there were more than a dozen tentacles full of barbs!


    This is simply a picture in a fairy tale. In the ocean, a terrible monster is making waves, and Chen Feng is like a small boat on the sea, which may overturn at any time!


    The momentum of the other party is amazing. It is worthy of being a deep-sea monster. If the legendary whale gives people a dull smell, the smell of the emperor octopus is even more overbearing!


    In peacetime, this deep-sea monster can kill whales. After mutation, barbs even grow on its tentacles, and there is also highly toxic. Once it invades the body, it will poison and die immediately.


    Waves began to roll.


    Chen Feng didn''t have much fear in his eyes, but he still felt some pressure.


    The imperial octopus''s power was so terrible that the other party even awakened a strand of Dagon''s blood.


    The bottomless abyss can become like this in a short time, either after a long time of change, or by some blessing to complete the transformation!


    So it seems that the emperor octopus is likely to really believe in the evil Dagon.


    Chen Feng looked at the emperor octopus in front of him, as if he saw a terrible virtual shadow coming to each other in the deep sea, and then used his means, and the emperor octopus''s body began to mutate.


    It''s getting more and more interesting!


    Not only evil gods, but also those non-human creatures began to look here?


    The sea has Dagon, and other environments naturally have the chance to be noticed by the evil of other elements.


    Energy recovery, for human beings, the increase of professionals is a good thing, but this abundant energy is undoubtedly a ray of light in the dark night. After all, it is too eye-catching.


    This is a good thing, but also a bad thing, because too many eyes began to look here.


    Emperor octopus?


    This is Dagon''s pawn buried in the ocean.


    When have the strong men of other planes made the human world their own back garden?


    Chen Feng stood on the body of Tongtian python, with a terrible power of wind and rain. He worked so hard for so long to expand his influence and increase the number of believers, but in the end, human beings were either killed or enslaved.


    This is simply competing with yourself for resources.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Chen Feng roared. He stepped into a half step epic and didn''t release his energy to fight once. At this time, the emperor Octopus appeared in front of him and immediately aroused Chen Feng''s anger. He made great efforts on the soles of his feet and bounced up high. Perhaps his strength was too terrible. The body of Tongtian Python fell into the seabed for tens of meters at once. It can be seen how terrible this jump was.


    At the same time, a flame whip suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The indescribable dull puncture immediately rang through the sky. The tentacles of the emperor Octopus were immediately cut by the whip, with skin and flesh cracked and blood splashing. A huge wound seemed to penetrate it!


    "Hiss..."


    The emperor Octopus was very angry. He never expected that human beings could ignore its body protection energy in front of him, let alone that this human could hurt himself with his bare hands.


    However, this anger didn''t last long, but it turned into a strong sense of fear. The emperor Octopus hiding under the sea could see clearly. Above the sky, I don''t know when there was another sun hanging high in the air. The temperature was too high. Even the sea surface was covered with thick fog, and the sea water... Was evaporated!

 Chapter 853

    At this time, Chen Feng hung in the air like a sun. Looking at the eyes of the emperor octopus, he became very deep.


    Before, the emperor Octopus was still a deterrent to the ocean, but at this time, it completely became a small shrimp under the gaze of Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng''s one-stop action and the powerful momentum emanating from his whole body made all the creatures present smell a bloody atmosphere, which even went deep into every thought of the soul, making the legend tremble!


    "Pa Pa......"


    The sky python, which was stepped into the sea with one foot, floated out of the sea, but as soon as it emerged, it felt an uncontrollable fear.


    At this moment, the alien kept trembling on the sea, where was there a trace of domineering.


    The emperor Octopus didn''t care about the dozens of severed tentacles at this time. At this time, it even stayed under the sea, motionless and didn''t know what it was thinking.


    At this critical moment, the emperor octopus will not lose his mind. The reason why it did not move is that it was stunned by Chen Feng''s strength!


    This is the passive effect caused by too many Octopus whose strength is superior to the emperor!


    "Brush!"


    Although the emperor''s Octopus body can''t move, its consciousness can flow. Its body first crackles, which seems to be the sound of fried soybeans. Then, the sound of clattering, clattering, and clattering comes out of his body.


    This kind of clatter sound is like several surging rivers in his body.


    A strong smell of Qi and blood came out of it. Many small lines broke out on the original huge body, which exuded countless blood and immediately dyed the Sea red!


    The emperor''s octopus''s eyes were covered with blood, and the last two eyes became two blood cells, transmitting a very ferocious and strong idea of survival!


    All things have spirits. Just like the legendary whale before, in order to survive, he did not hesitate to go back to the Lord for glory and take refuge in Chen Feng. The emperor Octopus felt the killing opportunity of Chen Feng. It knows that every second it delays, it is further away from death!


    Therefore, the emperor Octopus urged the blood flow in his body to fly fast, and even broke away from Chen Feng''s bondage on the premise of hurting himself!


    Even Chen Feng did not expect that such a change would happen to the other party!


    "Woo woo!"


    After this change, the emperor Octopus swayed wildly with its only remaining tentacles, with a harsh voice, like tens of thousands of crows crowing in the air, disturbing people''s hearts, making people''s consciousness become a little trance.


    In addition, there was strong resentment, ferocious violence and incomparable ferocity in the roar, which completely stimulated the operation of Qi and blood in the body. A smell like a huge wave breaking through the levee was conveyed from the body.


    At that moment, the emperor Octopus seemed to have to fight hard!


    It''s going to make a last desperate blow?!


    Chen Feng looked at the ferocious breath on the emperor octopus, and his eyes narrowed into a gap.


    The other side is suppressed from beginning to end. As a legendary strong man, it is simply a naked humiliation. At this time, it strives to remove its deterrence, perhaps to prove its dignity, but it doesn''t know what terrible means the other side will use?


    Chen Feng will not peep at the last blow of a legendary strong man.


    As time goes by, the emperor octopus has a black light all over its body. At the same time, its remaining tentacles are now like long guns, collapsing straight!


    Originally, the tentacle was very weak, but at this time, it became as hard as steel, and the barb also glittered with streamer color. Even if the legendary whale is hit now, it is more or less bad, and there is a great tendency to die together!


    On the tentacles, there are countless barbs, constantly flowing, and the mystery is to the extreme! It soared up and stabbed Chen Feng. It was incredibly fast!


    And in the instant when the tentacles flew, there was a loud bang. These tentacles broke in response to the sound, and the emperor Octopus shrank and slid down towards the deep sea!


    Gecko broken tail!


    Even if Chen Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned for a second. It turned out that the emperor Octopus didn''t want to work hard with Chen Feng from beginning to end. Everything it did was an illusion, in order to escape successfully!


    Octopus and squid are treacherous creatures. When they are in danger, they can always rely on tricks to escape from the sky. After variation, especially with legendary strength, the other party is proficient in polishing this talent. Even Chen Feng believes it and thinks the other party really wants to break the boat!


    Who would have thought that the situation had developed into what it is now.


    But


    Can it run?


    Chen Feng has regarded the other party as a sacrifice and wasted so long. How can he be willing to let the other party slip away in front of him?


    Between thoughts.


    Those tentacles were already approaching Chen Feng, especially the barbs on the tentacles, suddenly stretched out, and a strong smell of toxin was conveyed from above.


    This toxin almost condensed into essence, with a harsh howl. There was no mercy bit by bit. It was pure killing and felling!


    "Click, click!"


    The poisonous spirit emanating from the tentacle pierced all the space with a violent shock, and the void was stained with a layer of black


    "Play tricks!"


    In an instant, Chen Feng roared violently, his whole body was full of blood and gas, and a blazing sun was vaguely formed above his head.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the endless sword was immediately held in the palm of his hand, violently rotated and extremely hot, and then the scorching sun on his head was completely integrated into this weapon.


    Chen Feng incorporated his energy into the endless sword, which led to the doubling of the power of the weapon. Unexpectedly, it radiated thousands of fire and scattered violently.


    Chen Feng''s whole body glowed with sunlight, which made his whole person seem to be really reborn and become a god!


    I have to say that after the rise of the realm, Chen Feng''s momentum has undergone earth shaking changes. This appearance can be simulated as a sun god!


    But Chen Feng has his own way to go. He imitates others and naturally falls short of others.


    "Puff!"


    The endless sword with violent rotation and increased power contacted the tentacle at once. The terrible tentacle was torn like white paper at this time. This is not the end. The light beam cut through the sea water, a large amount of sea water was evaporated, and the surrounding white fog completely blinded everyone''s vision.


    But even so, it has no impact on Chen Feng.


    "Woo!"


    A scream sounded, and Chen Feng''s eyes flashed. Then he pulled hard, and the emperor Octopus was brought up by julisheng.


    Sacrifice achieved!

 Chapter 854

    On the emperor octopus, a few wisps of breath were suspended, like smoke, weak, showing that the other party was dying.


    "Die!"


    Ignoring all this, Chen Feng leaned out with one hand and stabbed him fiercely. Suddenly, a wild destructive force was sent out from the palm of his hand. The endless sword turned into a streamer and directly penetrated the body of the emperor octopus.


    At this time, there seemed to be a huge force in the other party''s body that woke up and shook it suddenly.


    It seems that there was a deep-sea earthquake.


    At the same time, in the body of the emperor octopus, a thick dark cloud came out like a fountain.


    This black gas is extremely thick, viscous, flowing, that heavy feeling. At the same time, this black gas contains an evil idea to the extreme!


    There is no breath of life at all, nor does it contain a sense of goodwill.


    "This is not the smell of emperor Octopus!" Chen Feng saw the evil black gas, shocked and snapped.


    Even if the breath gushes from the emperor octopus, it is not its own power, but more like having its own consciousness.


    In this black air, what is contained in the essence is wild, domineering, ferocious and extremely evil. Just feel this breath, just like coming to tens of thousands of meters of the seabed, there is no sunshine, no life, only a feeling of extreme depression!


    "The emperor octopus is really strange. There is the sulfur smell of the abyss in the energy. It seems that I guess right. The other party is indeed inspired by Dagon''s believers, and even Dagon''s close children specially solicit. Otherwise, the smell cannot be so strong!"


    Chen Feng has a whole abyss in his mind as a reference. At this time, his mind works and immediately distinguishes the identity of the other party from this breath!


    After the breath appeared, it didn''t dissipate. Instead, it seemed to have consciousness and put it into the sea. It happened that a big fish swam across the seabed. The black breath was like a long whale absorbing water, put it into the giant fish, and disappeared in a flash.


    The violent black gas suddenly melted into the big fish''s body. At the same time, a trace of black fog suddenly appeared on the other party.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise under the sea, and the big fish''s body suddenly began to change. Compared with before, at this moment, it looked extremely fierce and beyond recognition. The fish bones on the back were stretched straight, just like a pillar. The body also doubled from three meters, and became a six meter behemoth!


    Boarding?


    It doesn''t look like it. The other party looks more like a thoughtful symbiont, almost in the form of energy.


    It needs to combine with a host to survive, and can give the host strong strength and ability.


    Yes, the ocean is too vast, Dagon''s children can''t specifically look for targets, but this symbiont is different. If you put it into this sea area, the symbiont with consciousness will naturally look for it by itself.


    In the eyes of the symbiotic big fish, there was a blood red, like two blood pools, with Qi and blood surging, and the surrounding sea water was driven to form a huge vortex.


    At the same time, the strength of the other party began to rise sharply. It was originally just a small role in the silver level, but at this time, the breath increased sharply and reached the golden level at once. This is not over yet. Its strength continues to change and stops when it is about to break through the legend.


    But it seems that it won''t take long for the other party to enter the legend!


    Is this symbiont so magical?


    Chen Feng looked at the scene in front of him with some surprise, because he could say that he was watching the transformation from beginning to end.


    He clearly saw that an ordinary sea fish became a golden deep-sea monster in less than a minute because of the symbiosis!


    I have to say that this is also a treasure. I just don''t know whether the other party''s entry into marine organisms is effective or has an increasing effect on any life!


    After the giant fish metamorphosed, he far forgot Chen Feng''s glance. His eyes were mixed with complex emotions such as resentment and fear. It''s hard to imagine that a giant fish would have such eyes.


    "Yiliu!"


    This symbiont seems to have memory ability. It obviously knows what Chen Feng did to the emperor octopus, so as soon as his tail swings, it turns into a streamer and wanders towards the deep sea!


    "Want to run!"


    Chen Feng smiled coldly. He thought the symbiosis was too strange. He just took back the order to do some research. At this time, his right hand suddenly grabbed at the sea!


    At this time, the sea water seemed to be under some illusion, suddenly began to shrink, and then trapped the fleeing giant fish!


    After the giant fish was accused of living, he also made a violent swing posture, but Chen Feng thought. At this time, the sea water became super dense, and the power of the golden order could not shake half a minute.


    Chen Feng raised his right hand, and then the six meter mutant giant fish rose from the sea and appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The giant fish was trapped in his most familiar sea water. He looked a little flustered, and his eyes were no longer mixed with resentment. Instead, there is a gesture of begging for mercy.


    "The symbiont seems to strengthen some of the host''s wisdom to a certain extent."


    "This is really a good thing. If it can be decomposed and put into domesticated beasts and insects, or human soldiers, I don''t know what will happen!"


    Chen Feng seemed to see through the body of the giant fish and suddenly penetrated into the dark and evil energy in each other''s body.


    A crack suddenly opened around. Chen Feng opened the damaged plane. The plane seemed to have some terrible suction, and suddenly absorbed the giant fish and sea water into it.


    The giant fish is also wrapped in a layer of sea water. Naturally, it will not be trapped on the damaged surface due to the lack of water elements.


    "I can be said to make enemies everywhere now. I have just refined the soul of a God. Now I have trapped Dagon''s chess piece. In addition to everything I have encountered before, I don''t know how many powerful occupiers want me to die!"


    "However, these are not important to me. Now the plane is quite solid. Those who hide can''t come out and make waves. I happen to be able to take this opportunity to strengthen myself!"


    "Those gods and occupiers try to put pieces into this land. While the other party can''t come, I will pick up all these pieces, just like the armor I wear and the symbiosis. If they are used properly, the effect is not even weak. An epic strong man!"


    Chen Feng''s mind was over, his body fell suddenly, and in an instant, he pressed his bare hands on the top of the emperor''s octopus.


    "Zizi, Zizi!"


    Suddenly, the other party''s body seemed to be lit, and a huge flame appeared, and all flesh and energy were sacrificed!


    The emperor octopus is also one of his trophies. Even if the symbiont escapes, the other party''s body has already been transformed and has strong legendary energy.


    The eight summoners are still short of two. At this time, they just use each other''s flesh and blood to fill the vacancy!

 Chapter 855

    Symbiosis is just a small episode, more accurately, an unexpected harvest.


    Chen Feng''s strength is not what it used to be. If it had been before, he might have been successfully escaped by the other party, but at this time, Chen Feng''s strength has reached half an epic. He controls the elements with his bare hands, catches the symbiont, and then puts it into the damaged position.


    At present, the most important thing is to summon!


    For Chen Feng, there are two kinds of summoning animals. One is of certain training value, and the other is used for sacrifice at the critical moment!


    The mourner is the flesh and blood of the emperor octopus, which was sacrificed and had a full body before. At this time, it burst into flames and then turned into ashes.


    Chen Feng felt that the abyss had accepted his sacrifice, and then a gloomy force came out of the gap.


    A few seconds later, a graceful figure in a black robe appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The other side has dark skin and a pair of pointed ears. As for the face, it has the unique beauty of elves!


    This is a dark elf?!


    Chen Feng picked his eyebrows. What he called this time was a repeated summoning beast. After all, he already had a dark elf, Elvin, who now runs the auction.


    However, compared with the enchanting breath of Elvin, what the dark elf revealed was a lifeless killing opportunity. He had no expression on all aspects. Even now he came to a strange land, he didn''t show any panic.


    A non enchanting Dark Elf?


    Chen Feng glanced at each other''s black robe. When he saw the holy emblem on the robe, he showed a clear look.


    The shape of the holy emblem is the palm of a female dark elf wearing a ring.


    Sure enough


    Because the belief in gods is different, the other party''s temperament is also different!


    Ziya Wen sari.


    This is the spirit believed by the dark elves. The other party has weak divine power and is the subordinate God of rose!


    Just like human gangs, there are battles between gods. In order to compete for divinity, gods fight far more frequently than expected. In order to protect themselves and effectively attack the enemy, gods will also form forces and increase allies as circumstances permit.


    Ziya wensari is a subordinate God under rose!


    Nickname: Dead lady, avenger, avenging spirit.


    Holy Emblem: the palm of a female dark elf wearing multiple silver rings.


    Living area: deep pit magic net.


    Camp: chaos and evil.


    Clergy: immortality, revenge


    Believers: dark elves, necromancers, undead creatures


    Divine realm: chaos, evil, drow, retribution, immortality


    Favorite weapon: cold heart (dagger)


    Ziya wensari is definitely an alien among the dark elves!


    She had no idea of debauchery, but her heart was full of thoughts of revenge, which made her nature more cruel and her mind more distorted.


    Qiya wensari had gone crazy for a long time, and her mind was almost completely out of order, but she still retained her original cunning and tactful. She clearly remembered every insult to her by others, no matter how slight the offence was, some did happen, but some were just the imagination made up by her distorted mind.


    She has very strong power and is very easy to get angry. She always secretly plans to revenge her enemies who have wronged her.


    She prefers to be accompanied by all kinds of mindless undead creatures (which can be manipulated by her) rather than intelligent creatures with self-consciousness and thinking ability. She would rather solve the problem herself than trust others.


    This is a paranoid God, but also a stubborn God!


    The Church of ziyavinsari is divided into many well-organized churches with little contact with each other. Her priests acted secretly, mostly lurking in small dark elf communities or special settlements.


    They are the spokesmen of the word "revenge", planning to revenge the sinners who have killed, hurt and insulted (judged by their standards) priests all the time.


    In addition, they regularly kill innocent people to obtain the raw materials needed to manipulate the dead - most of them abuse these mindless slaves carelessly.


    The priest who believes in qiyawen Sari is in the middle of the night. At this time, the ghosts in the tomb are most difficult to rest and pray to obtain divinity. Her priests regularly hold smaller worship ceremonies every month, and when the annual Midsummer Festival comes, they praise the goddess with a ceremony called "cutting open the grave".


    This ceremony must be performed by each priest alone. They must revive as many undead creatures as possible in the ceremony. These creatures called "revenge hunters" have only the idea of revenge in their hearts. They will accurately pursue and kill their killers in the next 24 hours.


    As long as the hunted target destroys these undead creatures again, they can rest in peace again. Once the hunters have completed their revenge (or the time limit has expired), they will return to the tomb by themselves.


    This is undoubtedly a powerful and evil spell!


    Maybe it''s too deviant. Even rose doesn''t like this God very much. After all, the other party''s love is too strange.


    Don''t like love, prefer to be with corpses? This is simply out of control!


    As for the other side''s doctrine: every life ultimately needs to face death, and those fools who waste their time worrying about how to survive are bound to face cruel revenge. Only those undead who absolutely obey are the real power.


    You should hunt, kill, activate and manipulate sinners who despise the power of revenge and resentment, and return a thousand times revenge for other people''s offenses, so that the world can understand the power of the dead lady.


    This is a God who relies on killing and fear to gain strength!


    No wonder the dark elf in front of him was so gloomy. Compared with Elvin, the other party was more like a cold corpse, without emotion, emotions and joys.


    But the strength of the other side is too much stronger than Elvin. This is a legendary executioner.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows gradually stretched. What he wanted was a sharp blade rather than a vase. He didn''t care what each other''s faith was? What a quirk!


    For Chen Feng, as long as the other party''s strength is excellent and can remove the obstacles ahead for himself, this is enough for him!

 Chapter 856

    It was just daybreak.


    Chen Feng has got up. For his current state, even if he doesn''t sleep for a few days, his body won''t feel tired. However, sleep can better restore his spirit and physical strength. Therefore, as long as Chen Feng keeps three hours of sleep every day, it is enough, which means that he has more time to be busy with other things.


    After half a month''s relocation, all the survivors of Poseidon residence have moved to the area where the Naya people live. Compared with the initial uneasiness, they have weakened a lot after seeing the environment like a beautiful scroll.


    Even though the land is strange and has strong offensive monsters, because the energy is not particularly abundant, the monsters have not undergone large-scale variation. Except for a few powerful creatures, the strength of other monsters is not much stronger than that of beasts.


    It''s a real paradise!


    After a few more days, the survivors will completely forget the past and start a new life here.


    The Naya arranged the survivors to an area near the coast, which was far away from the forest and was not attacked by monsters very often.


    Of course, a large part of the reason for the other party to do so is to keep a distance. Anyone who has an unfamiliar neighbor will not easily open his door and let the other party observe and check.


    Trust takes time, so does infiltration and integration. Chen Feng will not deliberately speed up the corrosion plan for Naya. It is very safe here. He has enough time to slowly change everything here.


    On the island, Chen Feng and Li stood side by side, watching the survivors start building their own houses.


    Limited conditions are not suitable for building brick houses, and there are dense forests here, and the most important thing is wood. Therefore, Chen Feng decided to use local materials and turn all the houses into wooden houses.


    Li Xin kept his promise and brought thousands of Naya soldiers to help. When humans look at the Naya people who are more than three meters tall and have abnormal skin color, there will inevitably be a riot.


    However, Chen Feng''s Majesty was there. Even if there was panic, it did not cause unrest.


    The dozens of torches are vivid, and everyone''s ears seem to echo the sharp cry. In this case, no one dares to be too presumptuous in front of Chen Feng.


    When human beings found that the other side had no malice, but came to help themselves, their relationship eased a little.


    Environmental sanitation comes first.


    Because there are many mosquitoes on the island, more than 100000 people live together. If it causes infection, it may become a plague soon.


    In the absence of medicinal materials and medical workers, a plague is undoubtedly a difficult disaster for ordinary people.


    Chen Feng did not let everyone build houses. For a stable force, houses are only one part of the plan.


    Don''t expect how civilized the Naya people are. As a primitive aborigine, they will solve their physiological needs in the wild more often.


    There is no toilet here. They will urinate along the road or in the corner. The island is very large. Coupled with the environmental impact, everyone is used to this way of life.


    Apart from the Naya people, the survivors of Poseidon residence are not like this?


    All people eat, drink and Lazar on board. Because there are too many people excreting and more garbage, the surrounding environment has long been affected and emits a strong stench.


    In this new land, Chen Feng''s first order was to build toilets.


    Everyone needs to get rid of the previous bad habits and pick up civilization from the past!


    Chen Feng wants to establish order here!


    A civilized society is inseparable from order, which is the backbone of a civilized society. Only when order is established and the foundations of law and life in peaceful times are rebuilt.


    In addition, Chen Feng also ordered people to insert stumps in the periphery. He is enclosure. This is only a weakened version of the fence. Chen Feng''s ultimate goal is to build here into a real city, not Naya people. There are only some symbolic fences around the camp, which can not play a defensive role.


    Chen Feng seems to have some obsessive-compulsive disorder. If you look at the whole camp from above, it is a standard square. Such a large land is divided into four pieces. Except two places are used to build houses, the rest is still a blank area.


    Chen Feng has plans for the future.


    The remaining area is a business district and the other is a military camp.


    The rule of Poseidon house is too lazy, and the set of training in the military camp is undoubtedly the most suitable for learning rules.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want any more professionals to challenge the order of this land.


    Those who had been burned by the fire did not settle down. Chen Feng ordered people to move them to a corner of the barracks.


    The identity of those people, most of all captain level, used to be domineering and dominate thousands of people''s lives.


    In front of Chen Feng, they didn''t even see the attacker''s face, so they became a dark mummy.


    With absolute force and cruelty, Chen Feng told everyone in this land that everyone is equal in front of order, whether it is a professional who thinks he is superior or an ordinary person who struggles to survive. If anyone tries to challenge the rules here, there is only one price, that is a dead end.


    In the past, order was established successfully by this iron and blood means.


    As for the matter of faith, we can put it aside. Now people are distracted and have many ideas. After a period of time, we can send someone to publicize it, which will play a greater role.


    Li stood aside with many expressions in his eyes. It was like human beings saw the gaffe of Naya people. Li was also curious about human beings.


    In particular, those square houses and the rudiments of roads extending in all directions are not good, but they give people a comfortable feeling.


    This made her think of the mess of the camp, there was no standard construction, and many houses were crowded together, which was very headache.


    At this time, Li''s eyes even had some longing. She even had the idea of rebuilding the camp. It was crazy and the number of people affected would be huge. Just as it emerged, it was repressed in the bottom of her heart.


    However, this idea has been planted in her heart like a seed. Time is the best catalyst. After a while, when this seed takes root and sprouts, Li may take the initiative to ask about the specific construction process of the camp.


    In this world, the simplest is military aggression, and civilization conquest is 100 times more terrible than the former!


    Forget the past and change the past. When everything is close to order, the so-called real Naya people may not exist in this land!

 Chapter 857

    In the evening.


    Chen Feng, who has been busy all day, is preparing to take a rest. Suddenly, he feels a strong energy fluctuation in the void, and the fluctuation is not strange. It is transmitted from the damaged plane!


    Before hanging Mara, Chen Feng assigned a wisp of divinity to the broken plane. After so long, it is obvious that the plane has completely integrated the divinity!


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and saw that a gap with a blue halo had been opened in front of him. Before going deep into it, Chen Feng had found some differences.


    I don''t know which world the damaged plane came from. When Chen Feng found each other, all the vitality in it had disappeared, and there was no trace of life.


    It can be imagined that what kind of disaster the other party encountered. All the creatures in the whole tiny world are extinct. Now, there is only a barren land and a terrible environment left!


    Don''t look at the oxygen and energy taken before the damaged plane, it''s just like the patient relying on the oxygen machine for survival. There is no virtuous cycle. Once the oxygen is removed, he will die immediately.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng personally felt a vitality here. It''s not external oxygen and energy, but more like some sudden change.


    Chen Feng''s curiosity caused him to sneak into it. As soon as he entered the world, Chen Feng was completely stunned by everything in front of him!


    You know, the original damaged plane exploded and the storm raged. Even by sucking air and vitality, it opened up a huge living space, but the space is also gray, just like a cloudy grave. If you stay in it for a long time, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Moreover, with the increase of time, it will produce gloomy and angry emotions. In order to do experiments, Chen Feng put hundreds of insects and monsters in it. Under the influence of that emotion, those monsters who were still shivering in a strange environment began to kill madly and never die!


    Now, the previous gloomy atmosphere has undergone earth shaking changes. Even if the surrounding storms are still raging, Chen Feng can feel that the raging wind speed is 20% weaker, which is not as destructive as before!


    The biggest change is the pure land opened up by absorbing life ability. At this time, standing in that land, Chen Feng feels no longer cold and dull, but warm and comfortable!


    I saw that around the open pure land, at this time, surrounded by a layer of white halo, Chen Feng felt a ray of warmth!


    That halo is the only warm and bright existence in this dark chaotic space. Chen Feng has strong sensory ability. He slowly exudes his consciousness and suddenly feels a shock and awe in it!


    Divinity!


    That energy is so magical. Even though it has been integrated into the broken plane and has become extremely incomplete, it is still powerful enough to be soul stirring. Every layer of halo it emits at this time brings unimaginable beauty!


    There is still no sun, moon, flowers and trees here, but Chen Feng feels a real vitality!


    This is the power of divinity!


    It is precisely because of the emergence of this energy that, in a certain sense, it also imprisoned the raging storms in the void!


    No wonder, the divine mansion will fight for the divine nature, because the divine nature is not only the key to promotion, but also a vital hub to create the divine kingdom!


    For God''s residence, the kingdom of God is its facade. Having a real kingdom of God means that he can bring believers a stronger sense of belonging.


    This is the prototype of the kingdom of God!


    It''s the place where believers are about to go after their death. Those believers have done many crazy things in order to go to a world without sorrow and trouble!


    The emergence of the kingdom of God undoubtedly meets the hopes and dreams of believers.


    The kingdom of God is not a false world. Compared with the world created by the spiritual power of the latter, the kingdom of God is a real existence. However, if you want to perfect the state of the kingdom of God, the divinity used will reach a terrible number!


    This is what really surprised Chen Feng. Such a great change has taken place in a wisp of divinity. If you throw some divinity to the plane for swallowing, it is not clear what will happen at that time.


    The divinity cannot create life and the sun, but it can simulate all this with the help of the divinity, just as the halo above the head represents the sun, and the surrounding air and energy absorbed are perfectly integrated with this pure land.


    Compared with the uncontrolled swallowing of the previous plane, large-scale death events will occur wherever they appear. At this time, this plane no longer swallows like before, but has a trend of continuous flow, getting energy and life elements from the air bit by bit.


    In this slow ingestion process, the plane further discards the harmful substances left in the air, but keeps improving to keep the damaged plane at the highest energy value!


    This is amazing!


    Of course, these are not the most exciting reasons for Chen Feng, and the real reason for his gaffe is that the surrounding storm was strictly resisted outside the halo because of his divinity, which means that the land opened up and the size of an island can already carry life.


    Without considering water sources and materials, it can meet the living space of about 100000 people.


    Chen Feng intended to set this as another card for himself and tried to place some survivors in, but his reason overcame the impulse!


    In this world, although the environment has been very stable, there is still a lack of water, which is a vital necessity. If it is further developed, it is impossible to evolve water, which means that Chen Feng needs to use great strength to open up the plane and find the legendary element plane in order to improve the world!


    There are four different territories on the element plane, which belong to the elements of gas, earth, fire and water. Each territory is controlled by an element Lord.


    Relying on his spiritual strength, Chen Feng mobilized some knowledge of the abyss. He found all the prerequisites for creating a [world].


    To build a kingdom of God, a plane that can ensure the development, survival and reproduction of believers, in addition to a stable environment, it also needs air, land, fire and vital water elements!


    Qi: city of the sky


    This layer of air located in the upper field of the whole element plane.


    The constant yellow sun is hanging in the sky, with clouds floating around. From time to time, there will be violent storms, and all kinds of birds and strange creatures never seen fly in the air.


    The space above the sun cannot be seen from the ground. There is the city fortress of air element. The thick stone wall built with rocks stolen from the ground is supported by persistent cyclones and floats in the air in the form of stone pillars.


    Soil: boundary


    The lower convenience of the city of the sky is the so-called boundary.


    The rough surface is pockmarked and full of cracks, and earthquakes often occur. Sometimes underground fire elements break through the earth to form large-scale volcanoes, but serathain''s earth element creatures always try to stop this blatant aggression.


    The boundary is full of caves, tunnels and countless small passages, in which reptiles, cave animals and other underground creatures live.


    Fire: fire field


    There is a space full of high temperature and ash under the surface and submarine land, which is the fire area.


    Despite the harsh environment, travelers who run to the fire area can still live. After all, there is an unchanging law in the universe - fire can''t burn without air. The substances in the fire area have a set of circulation system. Part of the flame goes out and becomes ash, which gradually turns into a catalyst to promote flame combustion.


    Water: bottomless ocean


    The ocean in the element plane surrounds the whole land, and the huge waves constantly impact the rocks and land.


    The waters here are vast and deep, and sometimes the water even rushes into the field of fire under the surface.


    The water quality itself is constantly changing - sometimes salty and turbid, sometimes clear and transparent.


    There are water element creatures and sea demon like monsters in these waters. It is strange that the ocean here seems to exclude other creatures except them.


    This is the world of the four elements. It can be said that the integration of divinity is only the first step for Chen Feng to succeed by mistake. If you want to really restore the vitality of this face in the past, you must complete the contract with these four elements with modawei. At that time, you will naturally have inexhaustible element energy, which can supply survivors to reproduce by themselves.


    However, there are extremely powerful guardians in those element planes. If you want to complete the contract with each other, you naturally need to fulfill some requirements.


    Those guardians are called trolls!


    Gas giant spirit, earth giant spirit, or water giant spirit!


    The spirits of the elemental plane have special rules. They follow the constraints of contracts and laws and will trade with the summoner when necessary, including the giving of elements.


    And the weakest giant spirit, whose strength is above epic, myth level? Or the eternal level? That kind of strength is beyond Chen Feng''s imagination now!


    This land cannot carry too many survivors because there is no water element. In order to maintain everyone''s expenses, Chen Feng needs to pour enough water into it every day.


    Chen Feng can''t spend time on such things every day, so the plan can only be stranded.


    However, even if it is uninhabitable, it can be used for short-term loading.


    Like this relocation, if the damaged plane can be integrated more than ten days earlier, Chen Feng can almost complete the transportation in three days!


    What does that mean?


    It means that Chen Feng has a transit station that can transport goods and life anytime and anywhere. Aside from creating the world, the effect of this transit station alone is not weaker than a real secondary artifact, or even worse!

 Chapter 858

    Chen Feng stayed in the Naya people''s world for another seven days. In these days, he vigorously mined the suspended stones in the sky. The largest one was as huge as three basketball courts. It could not be completed by Chen Feng alone. With the help of bad devil and burning devil, he completed the mining.


    It has just been established here. Even if Zhao qiangdong, a former business tycoon, is accepted, after all, the time is too short. Chen Feng can''t fully trust each other. After some careful consideration, Chen Feng decides to leave Wei Xun here first.


    Wei Xun is an elder who follows Chen Feng. Compared with Lu Wei, he has witnessed the situation of order from scratch, and mastering the bloody war department, he is naturally proficient in management.


    Even though the environment was very strange, Wei Xun also adhered to absolute loyalty and directly accepted Chen Feng''s entrustment.


    As for the God''s residence buried in the land of deep sleep.


    Chen Feng also made a decision in his heart. When he entered the epic level, he combined with rose to explore and sacrifice each other''s souls. The divine residence did not appear, and his freedom must be limited.


    It is just uncertain whether this restriction is forced or in a dormant state due to heavy trauma, but no matter how curious, Chen Feng does not intend to go underground to explore himself.


    no zuo no die.


    Chen Feng knows the gap between himself and the divine residence. Even if it is only a wisp of soul, he will reach the realm of half step epic. If he is close to each other, who can be sure what will happen? He doesn''t want to lose his life in vain!


    For Chen Feng, some things can be gambled, because the loss is within his bearing range, but some gambles can''t be touched, because it''s a gamble of life and death. Even if winning is of great benefit, if losing, there is only a dead end!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng gave up the act of death, but embarked on the road of returning to order!


    After a period of recuperation, the legendary giant whale has completely recovered. Due to Pang Mu''s persuasion, the other side has changed from a human to a deep-sea monster, so that his family can live better. In a certain sense, the other side is also a loving and righteous person.


    Chen Feng personally promised that as long as he was in one day, he would ensure that the other party''s family was prosperous and carefree. Up to now, the legendary giant whale has no way to go. Chen Feng has been his only loyal object. Therefore, the legendary giant whale has changed its previous hesitation and completely obeyed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!" a voice full of laughter came from the vast sea!


    The legendary giant whale gallops on the sea, like a real warship. No, the other party''s appearance and prestige have exceeded ordinary warships in a certain sense. Its huge size is more likely to give people a strong sense of horror!


    Chen Feng stood in the middle of the legendary whale, with a smile on his mouth. In front of him, the evil devil was squatting on the top of the legendary whale and scolding each other all the way.


    The bad devil''s child''s mentality is getting heavier and heavier!


    God''s evil is worthy of ranking in all dimensions. If it wasn''t the bad devil created by Chen Feng himself, even he was not sure. Under that lovely appearance, it was a rotten body!


    However, the bad devil has rarely changed the second form now. Only when it encounters an enemy that is difficult to face, it will force it to use that strange transformation ability. In addition, most of the time, it plays a real lady.


    Of course, sometimes this lady is also very savage!


    Maybe he noticed something. The evil devil suddenly turned his head. After seeing Chen Feng''s smiling face, he stepped forward and ran towards the convenience!


    Enviable perception!


    It''s just a look that I noticed someone''s attention. The strength of the bad devil has made great progress compared with that before, but it''s not clear when the other party can reach the half step epic.


    "Master... I don''t want to go back to the abyss... Can you let me stay here with you more?" the evil devil hugged Chen Feng''s right leg. At this time, he was like a spoiled child who didn''t want to go to school and asked Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng habitually patted the bad devil''s head. The bad devil played a very transparent role in the fortress laid by the bad devil and flora. Most of the time, flora dominated everything, and the bad devil either ate or slept. For it, nature is the same everywhere.


    "OK, if you don''t want to go back, stay here, but be obedient. Don''t run around or eat blindly." Chen Feng''s tone became calm.


    After staying in this treacherous world for a long time, it is easier to get along with monsters, especially bad demons. The other party may be hostile to anyone, but he has no evil thoughts about himself. To a certain extent, Chen Feng is used to having the other party with him.


    No one likes loneliness.


    The hilarious evil devil will undoubtedly bring some long lost happiness to Chen Feng.


    "Yes, the master is the best!" when she got the answer, the evil devil rubbed Chen Feng''s trouser legs with the tip of his nose. For her, there is nothing more pleasant than staying with Chen Feng. If there is, it is to stay longer.


    If all goes well, Chen Feng will return to order soon, and in these days, he needs to endure a period of boring sailing.


    As for Lu Wei, Chen Feng arranged it on the damaged plane, together with rest, and asked the other party to help him test whether the plane can live normally. After all, the transfer station is likely to transport live animals in the future. Chen Feng doesn''t want those people to stand in and lie out.


    There are no umbrellas, no cold drinks, and some are just accompanied by evil demons and legendary whales. Fortunately, Chen Feng is also patient. He can just use this time to shut down again.


    Chen Feng tried to refine his soul!


    Just like the broken plane absorbs the energy in the void, it expels impurities from the body, leaving only the most precious part!


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed. In these days, Chen Feng doesn''t eat or drink. He is in an absolutely calm state. If he doesn''t have weak ups and downs in his chest, ordinary people will even think that the other party has already fainted.


    When Chen Feng tried to shut himself up directly to order, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared. I didn''t know where I was, and suddenly there was a strong smell of decay.


    Even if Chen Feng entered the mindless state, he still strongly felt the rotten smell. Forced by helplessness, Chen Feng opened his eyes and saw a gray area around him. There was even sea fog. The speed of the legendary giant whale was much lower than before. The other party seemed to notice something and moved forward slowly. On the side, the bad devil also looked forward curiously and allowed to take a deep breath of air from time to time, Then he sipped his mouth and his eyebrows began to wrinkle. Obviously, it was unhappy with those strange tastes.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Hey, master, are you awake?" seeing Chen Feng waking up, the bad devil hurried to the other side, and then crisp said, "I don''t know what''s going on. These smells suddenly spread around. The bad devil doesn''t like it. It smells very bad!"


    The smell comes from the front. It can be vaguely seen that there is a piece of land in front, and there are distinctive buildings on it.


    Survivor base?


    Chen Feng was suspicious and ordered the legendary whale to move forward. Hearing the command, the legendary whale couldn''t help speeding up and sailing forward.


    While moving forward, the rotten smell in the void became more and more strong. Just when Chen Feng could see the outline of the building, his pupils suddenly shrunk into a thin line.


    Zombies!


    Zombies everywhere!


    There are countless zombies crowded on the coast. They look scary and fester all over. They look like a group of undead who can''t live, wandering wantonly on the coast.


    In detail, there are more than tens of thousands of zombies on the coast alone. Strange viruses and humans have become the main victims. Naturally, Chen Feng will not feel strange to zombies, but what makes Chen Feng wonder is the state of these zombies!


    Now, two years have passed since the end of the world. If it was a zombie before, the clothes on his body have been weathered in these years. Even the skin and appearance have changed twice, and become a corpse. After all, the appearance will always change in the wind and the sun.


    Now, the clothes on these zombies are intact. What''s more frightening is that the skin on each other still has some elasticity, which means that these tens of thousands of zombies are not the product of the end, but have just mutated.


    Two years after the doomsday, what is the reason why this huge survivor base has turned into a zombie paradise?


    This is exactly what Chen Feng feels at a loss now!

 Chapter 859

    Chen Feng has not seen such a large-scale group of zombies for a long time. As early as a year ago, all the zombies in order were slaughtered without leaving a remnant.


    Insects and monsters also have domestication value. The worst can also be used as food to fill the stomach, but different from zombies, this creature belonging to the undead has the meaning of spreading death.


    Zombies can spread terrible viruses. A large number of zombies will even lead to air quality change. Even if ordinary people inhale their lungs, they will still bring a series of negative effects even if they are not bitten.


    In particular, as zombies continue to mutate, the corpse Qi in the body will be more terrible. Poison is one of the most strange elements. Even in the same level battle, once the corpse poison is ingested too much, it will become weak and leave a permanent root cause!


    In this case, Chen Feng naturally did not allow such a time bomb to be stored around him, so he organized people to kill zombies as early as the beginning!


    It may be more accurate not to leave a living mouth, no, not a corpse mouth.


    After a year of hunting and killing, zombies have been extinct around the order, and even the bodies have been burned on a large scale, trying not to leave any hidden dangers. That''s why Chen Feng was surprised to see such a large group of zombies.


    Especially


    These zombies have obviously just mutated. What is the reason why this survivor base has become today''s human purgatory?


    "Wuwu..."


    The zombies wandered along the coast, shouting and wailing, as if they had been cursed, trying to vent their anger in this way.


    The smell of excessive decay made the legendary whale feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, its tail swayed more and more quickly, as if it wanted to leave the tomb.


    you ''re right.


    It''s like a tomb, but compared with those bodies sleeping underground, they stand up and wander around wantonly.


    This is the zombie!


    Is one of the sources of sin.


    Chen Feng looked around. There were tens of thousands of zombies on the coast. In the inland, there were also many faint figures. It seemed that this place had completely become a tomb and had no value to explore.


    As for food?


    For Chen Feng, the most important thing now is food. Especially with the increase of population, many factories have been re established. Before, many snacks have begun to recover, such as sausages, beer and cans have been mass produced. Chen Feng naturally does not need to go to the corpse pile to find food.


    "Let''s go." returning to order is the top priority. Naturally, Chen Feng doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    "Wait... Master, wait..." however, just when Chen Feng wanted to leave, the bad devil stopped him.


    At this time, the evil devil looked forward curiously. Its eyes seemed to penetrate countless zombies and gathered at a certain point of the base.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng went to the other side and looked forward with his eyes, but there was only a group of wailing zombies in front of him, and he didn''t find anything at all.


    "Inside..." but the bad devil seemed to find something, and even his voice became a little trembling. He said continuously: "there are delicious things inside. If the bad devil eats it, his strength will be closer."


    "Delicious food?" hearing what bad devil said, Chen Feng cast his eyes on each other. Delicious food? As a good baby who is never picky about food, for bad demons, I have never heard of anything that is not delicious.


    But this time it''s different.


    The evil devil''s eyes did not see the anxiety of food, but revealed a touch of excitement and uncontrollable impulse. The other party seemed to feel something in it, so that his legs kept trampling on the legendary whale and waved his hand: "master... Can we go up and eat it, and the evil devil can become as powerful as the master."


    As good as me?


    Although the evil devil looks like a child, his perception of energy is very strong. The other party will never be aimless, because it is a real god evil!


    In particular, the other party specially mentioned that there are delicious food to attract bad demons. If you eat the other party, your strength can become as strong as yourself.


    Chen Feng is now a half step epic. His strength is better than the legend. The bad devil accompanies him and knows what sudden changes have taken place in his body. This means that there is really some [food] that can help the bad devil take a step further in this unsettled corpse area.


    Of course, as a child who is never picky about food, Chen Feng will not think that the food is a familiar fruit or staple food.


    Bad demons are not picky about food. In addition to conventional ingredients, there are some things that human beings can''t accept.


    But in any case, this aroused some curiosity of Chen Feng. In this humble place, there is an opportunity for the bad devil to transform into a half step epic?


    This is less than the chance of pie falling from the sky. No, it''s just a lottery falling from the sky, and it''s a big lottery of five million!


    Chen Feng has always believed that the amount of harvest is directly proportional to the amount of pay. Such an opportunity that can be described as terror is in front of him. If it can be easily obtained, it can''t be collected and shared now.


    More often, great opportunities also contain terrible dangers. After all, the surrounding environment is too terrible, which makes Chen Feng vigilant.


    Fortunately, bad demons are not blind. For example, when they encounter the projection of the divine residence before, the other party will also show panic. This is the rolling of the realm. They are instinctively or forced to show a panic expression.


    But now it''s different. After feeling this breath, although the bad devil''s eyebrows wrinkle a little, they often show a greedy look, just like a girl who is losing weight when she sees her favorite cake. It''s like a magic hand scratching forward in her stomach, trying to grab the cake into her stomach.


    Adventure.


    A dangerous but far from fatal adventure.


    Chen Feng''s expression was excited at the thought.


    For any adventurer, any harvest is accompanied by a certain danger, and the driving force driving them forward is whether the danger is within the tolerable range. Although Chen Feng has encountered many problems during this period, it can be solved in the end. He will not miss the opportunity to make the bad devil further this time!


    Promoted to the hub of half step Epic!


    Only when we reach this state will we know how terrible it is. Once the bad devil is promoted successfully, Chen Feng''s overall strength will undoubtedly go further.


    Time can''t wait too long.


    Chen Feng''s eyes became firm. He had made the final decision to explore here!

 Chapter 860

    There is expertise in art.


    In view of the existence of the dead, Chen Feng naturally has more professional talents. The illusory call came from Chen Feng''s mouth. Then, a pale figure fell on the back of the legendary giant whale.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. Saruman''s breath has become a little unusual. Before, the other party was a lich, and his whole body exuded a withered breath.


    Now, the sense of withering at dusk is weakened a lot, but there is a terrible low temperature on the body. At this time, standing on the back of the legendary whale, it can be seen with the naked eye that circles of low temperature burst out from each other''s body. In just a few seconds, the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees.


    Moreover, Saruman''s facial features are more three-dimensional!


    It has gray hair and careless care. It looks quite messy. Its face has wrinkles like a ditch. At a glance, it makes people feel that the other party is full of stories.


    Saruman was still wearing a decent robe and his back was very straight. He stood there like a teaching director of a university.


    In the past, saluman was more like a corpse, but now, I don''t know whether it was an illusion or why, Chen Feng actually felt a touch of life on each other.


    Illusion?


    Chen Feng frowned. In his realm, any slight change can be distinguished. Therefore, there is only one truth, that is, there is a qualitative change in Salman!


    The other party is more like a person!


    A dead soul has a human breath.


    Is there anything more crazy than this?


    The land where the demigod mummy exploded seems to have given it some transformation. The legend enters the epic is definitely a dangerous and rugged path. Once you go wrong, you may not be able to turn back, or fall into the abyss.


    Because of this, every legend will carefully explore his own path. Of course, there are shortcuts to everything in the world.


    In order to be able to move towards this powerful road more safely, everyone is looking for that shortcut, such as burning the Yan devil relying on divinity, Chen Feng relying on the altar, and Saruman relying on the self explosion breath left by the demigod mummy.


    Using others as stepping stones to lead to the road you dream of, this... Is the so-called shortcut!


    "I need you to open up a way for me to be free from harassment," Chen Feng said to Saruman.


    Wandering on the shore are only a group of low-level zombies. Even in the fight, there are some evolutionary zombies, but in front of Chen Feng, they are no different from a group of grasshoppers.


    However, too many grasshoppers will make people feel sick. Chen Feng doesn''t want to explore with dirty blood all over.


    Saluman nodded. It seems that he has been angry about being called. He has been in zero communication with Chen Feng as the master for a long time, and Chen Feng has long been used to this behavior. Will you communicate with the wrench at home? Just make the tools easy to use, and nothing else makes sense.


    Chen Feng ordered the legendary whale to get close to the shore. Even if thousands of the beast didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to disobey Chen Feng''s order. Then he carried the people to the shore.


    "Wuwu..."


    Smelling the fresh smell of flesh and blood, the zombies suddenly became irritable and rushed forward one by one. Some zombies even jumped into the sea and tried to taste the delicious food in front of them.


    However, swimming is not a skill in the discipline of zombies.


    The zombies jumped down like dumplings and fell into the sea. However, because they didn''t master the swimming skills, they soon sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Although zombies are highly toxic, there are also a group of predators in the deep sea. They can endure darkness and loneliness. They can also taste zombies of other creatures as appetizers.


    However, when these runaway zombies met Saruman, they changed from Crazy hounds to docile rabbits. Saruman spread his arms and suddenly floated a wave of blue fog around. When the zombies were close to these fog, they didn''t roar or roar anymore, but stayed in place one by one and didn''t move.


    With Saruman aside, ordinary zombies are naturally not a threat.


    Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head and said softly, "follow your feelings and find your delicious food."


    The evil devil nodded his head and walked forward with steps.


    There are obvious traces of human life here. Chen Feng even saw the ruins of schools and parks here. However, now the school has become a gathering place for the dead. Many children stand in the playground and wander unconsciously.


    Zombies are not without a little consciousness. In their only remaining, can be said to be weak wisdom, they habitually linger where they stayed before they died.


    Most of the school''s zombies are also incomplete. They used to be the palm treasure of parents, but now they have become carnivorous demons. Wandering at the school gate, looking at the playground refracted by the sun, they should have been laughter, but now they have become a real picture of purgatory.


    Chen Feng and his party continue to advance. There is an advanced civilization here. In addition to schools, they even opened up some shopping malls. Obviously, after a period of development, there is also their own industry here.


    But imagine that after experiencing despair and misery, a group of people have established forces here and tried to build their own Utopia. If you give it some time, I''m not sure, it can really restore the appearance of some peaceful years!


    However, all efforts stopped abruptly in the face of the sudden disaster, and the glory of the peaceful era will never be reappeared here again, because everyone is dead!


    "Gollum."


    Some strange noises attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    When he looked around, he suddenly threw an iron bar at the people, and then saw dozens of monsters rushing out behind the house. These monsters had the same outline as people, but they were very strong, like grizzly bears. They were between two meters and two meters and five meters, and their speed was not slow. Their eyes were full of wildness and ferocity. They screamed and rushed over, As if to kill all Chen Feng and his party.


    Saluman''s border is still lingering around. If it is a zombie, it will naturally be radiated and dare not act rashly. However, these sudden monsters are different. They walk fast, lift the weight around them and hit Chen Feng. They are not affected, which means they are not zombies.


    Unlike the rotten bodies of zombies, their eyes are red and even have an obvious look of anger. What does this mean that there are a group of real monsters living in this land where there are no survivors?

 Chapter 861

    "It''s a living creature!"


    Chen Feng instantly judged that the other party was a living body, not an ordinary zombie. The strength of the other party hovered at the silver and silver peak. Even in order, these are a group of real heroes!


    They seem very crazy. Although they have life characteristics, their momentum is very consistent with the zombies, and they even have scarlet colors on their mouths. Obviously, they were just having a lunch, perhaps because they were disturbed by eating. They vented their anger on Chen Feng and his party!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, something unexpected happened. The iron bar projected by the other party was caught in the hand of the bad devil. The inertia and impact force were superimposed together, making the iron bar have thousands of kilograms of gravity for a moment, but even so, it didn''t make the bad devil step back.


    The evil devil tilted his head and looked at these charging monsters in front of him. He turned his mouth and said with some annoyance: "excuse the evil devil to find delicious food, damn it!"


    With this sentence, the bad devil rushed up with a short step. Facing a group of giant men who were generally two meters and five meters, the bad devil was like a weak little milk dog, but he didn''t show any fear. Instead, he angrily raised his iron rod and threw it at the other party!


    "Click!"


    The iron bar suddenly collided with the monster, but it was not the monster that broke, but the iron bar, which was like being thrown on a thick stone pillar. The original hard iron bar became bent, but the monster just retreated a few steps because of inertia, that''s all.


    "It''s not like the defensive power of the silver level." Chen Feng frowned. Even if the strength of these monsters is only the silver level, their defense is enough to be comparable to the strong ones of the gold level.


    Where did these monsters come from?


    This can not help but make Chen Feng curious. Looking at the physical characteristics of these monsters, there are men and women. He observed them slightly. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong energy fluctuation in each other.


    Professional?


    Yes, the other party has the energy of professionals!


    It is obviously impossible for ordinary people to build such a shelter at the end of the day. 100% of this force is supported by professionals.


    Along the way, most of the zombies Chen Feng saw were ordinary rank, and there were few advanced zombies. At first, he thought that those zombies were entrenched in the inner city. However, looking at this, he only guessed half right. The professionals were indeed in the inner city. However, they were not zombies, but became such monsters in front of him.


    The monster is very strong, strong and incomparably deep in flesh and blood, sending out crackling bones, and the neck is stiff and twisted like a machine. Looking at Chen Feng and his party, there is no fear, but a crazy will to charge.


    It looked like a hungry jackal who saw the delicious food and burst into a ferocious light.


    Their flesh is very strong. They are obviously silver, but they have a body no weaker than the golden order. This feeling is like Chen Feng facing the ground dragon at the beginning. It seems that the other party is not a human, but a cruel and terrible monster!


    The bad devil grabbed the iron bar and launched a counterattack in an instant, which didn''t seem to make these monsters feel relieved. Moreover, the white and tender appearance of the bad devil aroused the most tyranny in their hearts. They roared and rushed up. Looking at that appearance, they were bound to tear the bad devil into two parts.


    However, the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny.


    Bursts of tearing sound sounded.


    The bad devil shows amazing destructive power. If calculated according to human age, the destructive power of the bear child like him can be comparable to that of the white bear.


    Legend.


    God''s sin.


    Any name is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters. When monsters rush to the bad devil, the other party''s white arm extends flat. The specific steps are as simple as tearing lettuce by hand. Grab the other party''s strong arm and pull it hard, and it will break into two parts.


    Monsters are terrible, but bad demons are obviously better than each other.


    The battle didn''t last long, even less than five minutes from the beginning to the end, but the monsters had fallen to the ground before.


    The whole land is red with blood. There are stumps and broken arms everywhere. If you stay in this place for a long time, your spirit may become distorted.


    However, Chen Feng and Saruman have long been used to it, especially the latter. As a person who keeps company with corpses all day, even if he is also a corpse, all this is just a small scene.


    But all this still reminds Chen Feng that it is more complicated than he imagined.


    But this did not stop Chen Feng from moving forward. For adventurers, they will always encounter a series of problems in the process of treasure hunting. Running away is useless. What they need to do now is to be more cautious.


    Facts have proved that this shelter has more than just the previous monsters. In the subsequent exploration, Chen Feng encountered several waves of monsters mutated by professionals.


    Their actions are the same. After seeing flesh and blood, they will fall into a rage and attack Chen Feng like crazy. Among these enemies, there is even a legendary variant.


    The other party''s height exceeds four meters. It is difficult to describe the other party in the word of human, because in a certain sense, the other party has become a real giant.


    The legendary monster used a lamp post as a weapon and waved it like a roller coaster in an amusement park, which made people despair.


    In the face of this role, Chen Feng naturally will not sit idly by and unite with the bad devil to kill it completely. However, in order to quickly end the battle, Chen Feng used the power of hot flame to burn it into charcoal, so that he could not summon it. It is a great pity.


    Chen Feng didn''t forget what his party came here for.


    Their goal is to find [delicious]


    The evil devil followed his feeling all the way. In the past hour and a half, the group had been attacked more than ten times. Finally, the evil devil stopped at the door of an abandoned factory.


    It can be seen vaguely from the brand of the plant that it was originally a machining plant for parts, but now it has long been abandoned. It is far away from the previous town and more like a slum. It is one day from the scene seen an hour ago.


    The parks and schools I saw before are like rich areas, and here, everywhere exudes dirt and stench. Even zombies are a group of poor people with yellow faces and thin clothes.


    Chen Feng didn''t even have to think too much to make up the picture of a group of lonely and poor people living here. It''s just unimaginable that there are two distinct classes in a base, which is impossible for order!


    The delicious food is in there?


    Chen Feng looked at the empty factory gate, stared for a moment, and then nodded to Saruman.


    Saruman understood it. With a little finger, the zombies around him moved slowly towards the inside. It''s always right to be careful. What Chen Feng has to do at this time is to throw the corpse and ask the way!

 Chapter 862

    The factory is located in an open space. Even if it is sunny now, it still looks gloomy and terrible because there are countless zombies around.


    At this time, the workshop is like a human devouring beast lying in the valley. Once it accidentally gets close to each other, it will be swallowed up.


    Throw a corpse and ask for directions.


    The most important thing nearby is the zombie. What Chen Feng has to do is let the zombie in and see what danger there is.


    Saruman ordered the zombies to move forward, and the zombies entered the factory slowly and stupidly.


    "Pa Da..."


    "Pa Da..."


    The footsteps rubbing the ground echoed in Chen Feng''s ears. He looked solemn and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Chen Feng is waiting for the sound of fighting. If the [delicious] is really some creatures, he will be angry at these uninvited zombies. Chen Feng tries to judge the strength of the other party by relying on the end time of the battle.


    Amazing analytical power!


    Entering the half step epic, the growth of spiritual power is the real treasure of Chen Feng''s harvest. Even ordinary zombies are not worth mentioning. However, as long as the other party can show a little breath, Chen Feng can roughly judge what state the other party is in, which is helpful to formulate the battle plan.


    As a hunter, Chen Feng has enough patience to judge the danger of prey.


    "Pa Da..."


    "Pa......"


    Waiting for silence, Chen Feng could even foresee that the zombie raised one foot, but strangely, they didn''t drop the foot again.


    Saluman put in 13 zombies. There should have been noisy voices in the empty factory building, but at this time, these voices suddenly stopped in an instant.


    Like a candle blown out, it disappeared without a trace.


    Zombies are not candlelight, but real undead creatures. Even if something happens, they will fight back, but what is it now? Without a sound, it completely disappeared.


    The evil devil tilted his head, looked at the factory and then looked at Chen Feng. Obviously, he also felt a trace of disbelief.


    Saluman''s face was still gloomy, but his eyes were like an ice cone staring ahead, as if he wanted to penetrate the iron door and see what was going on inside.


    The performance of the zombie was somewhat unsatisfactory, but Chen Feng still judged that [delicious] was not as ordinary as expected.


    Of course


    This is also expected.


    An energy wave that makes bad demons intoxicated would have been swallowed up by surrounding zombies and monsters if there were no means.


    "Go in." Chen Feng thought for a moment and gave the final order.


    Already at the door, Chen Feng did not shrink back from this little strangeness.


    Chen Feng takes a step, and his waist is slightly bent, just like a hunting cheetah. This posture is convenient for attack and... Escape.


    Step into the plant with one foot.


    Almost in an instant, Chen Feng felt something wrong.


    It''s a hard feeling to describe.


    The whole person''s breathing involuntarily began to increase, his heart beat faster, as if frightened, his back was cold, and there was an inexplicable sense of powerlessness and collapse.


    Pressure!


    Like Longwei, it can bring many negative effects to others.


    Chen Feng''s expression changed again. It''s more dangerous than expected.


    At this time, Chen Feng even had the illusion of coming to the Dragon Nest.


    "Bad devil!" Chen Feng''s voice was a little low.


    After a long time of cooperation, the master and servant should have a sense of tacit understanding. At this time, the bad devil''s face is also full of solemnity, and a powerful energy is refracted from it.


    ¡ª¡ªLongwei!


    This is the real Longwei!


    The first mutation in the sense of bad devil is precisely because it swallowed a red dragon.


    You can''t peep at the dragon.


    Because of the wall, the strength of dragons who can go to the human world has also been screened. For example, most of the dragons encountered by Chen Feng are in the golden level.


    But you know


    Any creature entering the legend will undergo qualitative change, and once the giant dragon is promoted successfully, its strength will be more unpredictable.


    The evil devil devoured the red dragon and combined the body and ability of the other party by relying on its strong absorption ability. At this time, the dragon power released by the evil devil even added a unique breath of destruction of god evil.


    Longwei has undergone some changes, and when this breath appears around, it immediately collides with the original prestige.


    That pressure is constantly destroyed by Longwei without retreating half a step. It''s like a tourist falling into a cliff grabbing a stone. Even if he is exhausted, he still won''t loosen his fingers,


    But even so, Chen Feng and Saruman came out of the pressure.


    This is a forbidden area!


    If ordinary people come here, there is almost no possibility of exploration!


    Will is really important!


    Chen Feng and his party moved forward slowly. As the three legendary strong men, they couldn''t even produce any footsteps.


    This is a sign of caution!


    There is a pool of blood in front, dark, obviously not a trace left by human beings.


    Vaguely, there are some footprints next to the blood. There is no doubt that the owner of the footprints is the zombies used to ask for directions before.


    "Rustle..."


    A faint sound came not far away. Chen Feng heard the sound, spread out his palm and pushed forward, and a series of flames were projected in the past.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A series of explosions sounded, and then a blood mist bloomed in mid air.


    The flame lit up the surroundings. It was at this time that Chen Feng saw a huge and ugly monster.


    It was a twisted monster. Its body was like a gray one eyed giant, but its eyes were dull. Traces of decay and pus could be seen everywhere on its face, and there were many flesh limbs similar to spider legs around its body.


    The Cyclops was lifted in mid air by those flesh limbs, his body was below, and his head was twisted 180 degrees. It looked like he was dead. However, Chen Feng obviously saw the other party blink.


    This is a behemoth.


    The body alone is 7 meters long. Stand up and reach over the plant.


    On him, Chen Feng felt anger, hatred and madness. Under its skin, it was still crawling. It looked like there were countless insects hiding under its skin. It kept twisting and seemed to want to get out of it.


    The evil devil stood aside. Compared with the other party, he was like a trivial little ant. However, the little ant didn''t show the slightest intention. Instead, he raised his head, his face was full of surprises, and his eyes didn''t hide his excitement and desire.


    Chen Feng stayed where he was, and a crazy idea flashed through his mind.


    At this time, Chen Feng felt that someone was pulling his clothes and bowed his head. He saw that the bad devil''s Pink arm was placed on his clothes. He said with milk and milk: "hungry, master... Want to eat... Want to eat delicious..."

 Chapter 863

    The delicious thing in the bad devil''s mouth is the Cyclops who is seven meters long in front of him?


    This joke is a little big!


    The monster in front of Chen Feng is a mixture of some negative emotions. It''s huge. In addition to those huge feet, it gives people an illusion of entering horror films.


    "Hoo."


    A howling cold wind blew past.


    "Whew!"


    At the same time, a burst of air breaking sound also appeared in an instant.


    The sound is so faint that it is difficult for ordinary people to find it, because the broken air sound is hidden in the wind.


    Sneak attack!


    Without even any sign, the monster began to attack!


    Chen Feng felt something wrong as early as before, so that his nerves were always in a tight state. At this time, his heart was cold, but his brain was very clear. This broke out in the face of death. His body reacted very quickly and fell down.


    One second


    Chen Feng could see clearly that the monster raised several flesh limbs and threw them directly on saluman!


    The ensuing scene was frightening. Saruman, who was still standing in place, saw his meat falling down one by one, and even his intestines dragged all over the floor. The smell of blood was terrible!


    One second? no In only half a second, they were cut into pieces of meat, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    Seeing saluman''s tragic death with his own eyes, a layer of waves filled Chen Feng''s eyes. He didn''t care to think, and suddenly made a "crackling" sound. The next second, his palm condensed a fireball and projected it towards the monster in front!


    But the monster was not at all, and took the blow!


    Saruman is dead?


    Chen Feng''s brain was at a loss for a moment, but the next second, he found a clue. The smell of the broken corpses stacked on the ground was obviously not a legendary strong man, but an ordinary corpse.


    ¡ª¡ªCorpse replacement!


    Not far away, the cement ground squirmed, and then Saruman appeared in front.


    In saluman''s realm, he had already mastered some magical self-protection ability. When the monster attacked, he immediately found a body as a substitute, and he successfully fled a few meters away.


    The monster is a little different. The other party doesn''t react like a general beast when attacking, but directly fights without any pause.


    This is a monster that really dominates killing!


    The blow failed and did not let the monster in front of him give up. At this time, its flesh limbs twisted vertically, like a beast, and its hands and feet adhered to the ground.


    The original terrible giant''s body was located in the center, and the flesh limbs stretched out in the abdomen and waist replaced the limbs. At this time, it took steps, but its speed and explosive power got the most turbulent outbreak in a short time!


    A swoop, the monster carrier pierced the sky like a meteorite from the vast universe, ferociously rushing towards the hidden dark night!


    Ahead!


    It knows that its enemy is ahead!


    The other side is a real hunter!


    Chen Feng knows that the battlefield is changing rapidly. One second is a hunter, and the next second may become prey. Just like now, Chen Feng originally came as a hunter, but now, his position has changed dramatically!


    Be careful!


    Chen Feng finally knows why he always feels a little uneasy in his heart, but it''s too late to know the answer.


    In addition to uneasiness, there was a touch of slight surprise. Until now, Chen Feng still couldn''t be involved with the delicious food in the mouth of the other bad devil.


    On the contrary, the evil devil was filled with a layer of strong excitement on his small face, and even a gurgling scream in his voice. His face began to be facial. The original lovely face suddenly became as stiff as a puppet. Then, his body began to expand and became a huge meat mountain in almost a few seconds!


    The flesh and blood in the meat mountain kept surging, and from time to time, arms and heads stretched out from it, the real form of bad demons, or the final form of divine evils!


    The evil devil was shocked and jumped up as if he had been hit by five thunders. His body boldly met him without hiding or flashing. It was obvious that he had to use pure physical strength to resist each other.


    This ferocious move is by no means an easy move.


    The evil devil twisted his body and the bones made a harsh sound of "quack quack"!


    "Whew!"


    A flesh limb cut through the darkness and pulled straight over.


    "Puff."


    A loud noise, impressively, the strong and explosive speed of the flesh limb collided with the bad devil, and the terrible sound was deafening and frightening!


    "Well."


    The evil devil groaned and his face was full of pain. His body couldn''t bear this kind of force at all. He directly threw it upside down and fell hard!


    At this time, the bad devil looked a little miserable. The flesh limb shook up, which was stronger than the whip of fire mastered by Chen Feng.


    The evil devil was covered with blood, but his eyes were full of extremely crazy colors, and even the corners of his mouth grinned with a cruel smile.


    Like the close distance just now, it smelled the energy that attracted itself from each other!


    Where?


    The evil devil''s eyes searched, and his eyes finally locked on the head of the Cyclops. The head seemed to have undergone some kind of suture. There was an obvious scar around the tianlinggai, and inside, the evil devil felt the energy that excited him.


    "Master... Delicious... There!" the evil devil knew he was not alone. At this time, he stretched out his fingers and pointed to the monster''s head!


    At the same time, Chen Feng placed his eyes on the other party''s head. He also saw the stitched wound, which was delicious for the bad devil to lead the dream around?


    "Endless sword!"


    Chen Feng opened his palm and a long sword appeared in his hand. He held the handle of the sword and threw it at each other''s chest like a javelin!


    Shrill whistling!


    In the angry roar of the monster, Chen Feng hit the chest of the Cyclops!


    The hot endless sword stretched out from the darkness and directly stabbed into the monster''s chest. The cold ice and the disregard of death mercilessly invaded the other party''s body.


    It was as if a hammer had hit each other''s body heavily. The monster snorted, and the whole body retreated a few steps, giving people a feeling of old age.


    In a certain sense, the secondary artifact can give continuous damage to the enemy. This is a weapon that recognizes the Lord, just like Chen Feng feels scalded when holding the handle of the sword for the first time. At this time, the endless sword penetrates the monster''s chest and will cause a lot of load on its body!


    However, at this time, the monster didn''t mean to give up. It urged the flesh limb around his waist and suddenly wound around the body of the endless sword. Under the high temperature, the flesh limb turned black. A touch of pain could be seen on the monster''s twisted face.


    "Zizizi!"


    Bursts of harsh friction sounded. Just under Chen Feng''s surprised eyes, the flesh limb pulled the endless sword out of the one eyed giant''s chest. At this time, the flesh limb was completely necrotic and paralyzed because of the terrible burning. It can no longer be used as a weapon!


    "Patter!"


    The giant who lost his flesh and limb shook his body, like a patient who had collapsed on the hospital bed for more than ten years. Some clumsy... Stood up!

 Chapter 864

    "Creak..."


    "Creak..."


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t stood for a long time. The Cyclops is a little slow. It''s like a machine in disrepair. The bones make a series of noises.


    "Food?"


    "My baby is hungry and needs food."


    The Cyclops stood up and said a few words with his closed mouth.


    It seems that it has not spoken for a long time, and its voice has become extremely hoarse, like countless shashuo bricks and tiles placed in its throat. Whenever a character is revealed, the bricks and tiles begin to collide and rub with each other, which is unbearable.


    The deep and harsh voice resounded through the whole plant, and the evil smell of the other party was more intense.


    The other party was originally a human?


    But for some unpredictable reason, it has become what it is now.


    One of them has a strong smell of evil and cruelty, which is no less than emperor octopus, and the degree of Yin is much more than each other.


    "Eat your flesh and blood, chew your bones, and the baby will eat you!"


    The Cyclops muttered to himself.


    "The soul in it is very chaotic, and there is more than one consciousness."


    Saluman on one side suddenly opened his mouth at this time. He had this experience and suddenly noticed the strangeness of the other side.


    "Its soul seems to be wrapped by something. I feel an active energy. The mysterious energy body regards it as nutrient and tries to grow itself!"


    Saruman is an expert in this field. He suddenly noticed the strangeness of the Cyclops, which also made Chen Feng suddenly enlightened.


    When he saw the Cyclops, Chen Feng always felt something strange. Now he was assigned by Saruman. He finally realized that compared with natural growth, the monster''s body was more like a special suture!


    "A parasite?" Chen Feng muttered.


    This is a colorful world. Even a scavenger may get an adventure and become a strong man in awe of everyone.


    But


    Some of those so-called adventures are happy when they are touched, and some are lost when they are touched!


    Like the gods in Pang Mu''s body, they often lose their noumenon and hide in the body of the "parasite" through a series of means.


    Some of the parasites are long-term lurking, just like the gods in Pang Mu''s body. They will create some illusions and pretend to be swallowed and refined by the other party, and their energy has become the other party''s booty. However, it is a conspiracy from beginning to end. Once those parasitized integrate these energy, it is equal to that the parasitized person has control of the body.


    Some parasites exist openly. They deceive each other. The flesh body has been destroyed and can only share one flesh with the parasite.


    It will not have any impact on the parasite, but will give enough knowledge and commitment, and will bring knowledge and experience to each other to offset their rent.


    However, all this is an illusion. The real purpose of the parasite is to give up. When all opportunities are met, it will seize the flesh of the parasite, replace each other and become the master of the flesh!


    In addition, the appearance of the parasite is also different. Sometimes, it is a spiritual body, which lodges in the human body, like a gentle grandfather, telling you the experience and knowledge of survival.


    And sometimes, it may just be a piece of flesh and blood, beef? Horse meat? Or human flesh? It''s not important. What''s important is that some poor hungry people will swallow it as a life-saving straw.


    In front of this monster, if Chen Feng guesses correctly, it is convenient that it is a parasitized body. It is not important whether it is parasitized by the spirit body or flesh and blood fusion. What is important is that the other party''s body has changed, and the parasite has even changed the other party''s appearance!


    Parasitic people tend to refine their flesh according to their appearance.


    This means that the parasite''s body is a real Cyclops!


    Perhaps the other party spread the terrible disaster and made everyone on the base become ugly zombies.


    Those monsters are obviously each other''s masterpieces. They have changed professionals and created a group of bloodthirsty and cruel monsters!


    At this time, some words came out of the monster''s mouth again.


    "Who are you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly became much deeper, and then said in a magnetic voice, "we are just passing travelers."


    The workshop suddenly became extremely quiet. The Cyclops paused for a few seconds, and then roared angrily, "you lie!"


    "The people here are dead, and everyone has become a monster. How can anyone come here?"


    Before Chen Feng could speak, his tone became very weak: "sorry, I killed them... But I really don''t know why!"


    "I just came out to find food. The baby is hungry and needs food. I just came out to find food. I don''t know what happened..."


    "I''m hungry. There''s a piece of meat on the roadside. I want to take it back to the baby, but the baby is dead... I... I can only eat it myself..."


    Chen Feng''s pupil contracted suddenly!


    He thought of a word, flesh and blood parasite!


    For some special reasons, some strong people only have a piece of flesh and blood, which is the only energy left by the strong. They condense all their vitality in that flesh and blood.


    If no one pays attention, for a period of time, the vitality will completely disappear.


    Suppose that such a strange piece of flesh and blood falls into a corner without anyone. If it is ignored, its energy will collapse in a short time, and then disappear completely in the world.


    But


    Just when the energy of flesh and blood was about to disappear, a poor man who was hungry and devastated by life came over. He had just experienced a sad experience.


    Baby?


    A lover or child has an accident and leaves him forever.


    This is a routine scene of the end.


    Everyone will die, everyone can die, and this is the end.


    The man swallowed the flesh and blood, and then things got a little out of control. He was parasitized. It was only a one-man disaster, but the parasite was obviously very evil. He spread the disaster from one person to the whole survivor base!


    Everyone is dead. I just want to see this poor creature who is about to be deprived of his flesh!


    The monster didn''t speak any more. Both sides fell into meditation at the same time. It seemed that there was something condensing in the surrounding air, and then it became very heavy.


    After a few minutes, the monster suddenly hugged his head and said painfully, "there''s something in my head! I can hear it talking to me quietly. My head hurts so much that I don''t have any consciousness!"


    "I didn''t kill people, it did! I didn''t kill people, it did!"


    "As long as I want the baby, it promised me that as long as I kill everyone, the baby will come back to life, but the baby didn''t come back to life... It lied to me... Lied to me to kill everyone!"


    Then the Cyclops suddenly raised his voice: "I know!"


    "I didn''t kill everyone. You''re still alive. Kill you and the baby will come back to life. Yes, it must be! It must be!"


    These words of the monster were like the opening ceremony of an opera. As an audience, Chen Feng straightened up and looked dignified in an instant.

 Chapter 865

    "It must be because of you!"


    The monster''s voice became shrill: "as long as I kill you, my baby will come back to life. I''ll kill you! Kill you! Kill... You!"


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind!


    Shen Ren''s breath diffused from the Cyclops. In the huge, rotten eyes, it was extremely fierce at this time. It was determined that Chen Feng prevented his baby''s resurrection.


    Sacrifice ceremony!


    Chen Feng finally grasped the key!


    However, the object of resurrection is not the baby in the monster''s mouth, but the parasite in the body!


    "What a wretch!" Chen Feng scolded secretly.


    However, Chen Feng did not intend to communicate with each other. In a certain sense, this guy is crazy!


    Its consciousness has become chaotic. You can tell from what you just said. It''s completely crazy!


    Morbid love!


    In order to revive their most important people, they sacrificed the people of a whole city. This behavior is unimaginable!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of heavy footsteps trampled on the ground. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound in the plant. I saw a huge pit directly on the hard ground!


    Attack!


    Chen Feng''s height is only 1.8 meters, but the monster has broken through 7 meters. More than that, the other party''s body shape is more like a pier. The body shapes of both sides are not in the same level at all!


    This size gap!


    A random blow is crushing fatal damage!


    The Cyclops rushed forward. It was like an earthquake around the ground. Chen Feng and his party couldn''t even stand at ease.


    however!


    At this moment, saluman stretched out his hand and pointed to the Cyclops, his fingertips flashing cold.


    "Kaka!"


    The dull voice remembered that there was a thick layer of broken bones at the leg joints of the Cyclops!


    The broken bones wrapped the Cyclops'' joints and limited its movement at once!


    "Delicious!"


    The stubborn evil devil stood up from the collapsed ruins. He shouted loudly, and then hit the giant''s face like a shell!


    The charge of the bad devil was mixed with strong wind, and there was no superfluous move. It was a collision of flesh and blood. The dozen fists on his body were thrown directly into the other party''s face!


    The one eyed giant''s cheek sank down at once, and the evil devil''s attack was not over. At this time, it had pasted on the other party''s face and beat the one eyed giant''s cheek with more than a dozen arms like crazy!


    Red blood splashed around.


    Each attack of the bad devil is fatal damage. The crazy bombardment from the legend makes the empty factory ring through the impact of the bones!


    But even so, we can''t take it lightly.


    The evil devil''s seemingly terrible attack actually does very limited damage to the Cyclops. The other party is a undead creature. It has undergone some transformation and stands here as a undead.


    "Roar!"


    The Cyclops was a little tired of the bad devil jumping up and down. He roared, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly on the bad devil''s neck!


    Even if the evil devil has changed, it is five meters, but there is still a certain gap compared with the elevation of the Cyclops. The Cyclops shows weakness with the enemy. When the evil devil is immersed in the attack, its arm is as fast as lightning and is pinched between the evil devil''s neck!


    The arm of the Cyclops is like a loader. Slowly, the evil devil''s face changes from red to black and purple. It seems that the neck will be directly pinched and burst in the next second!


    "One, two, three!"


    Chen Feng watched the time silently in his heart. When the bad devil''s arms were about to be paralyzed, he landed on all fours like a cheetah and rushed towards the Cyclops!


    ¡ª¡ªEndless sword!


    Chen Feng has been involved with the endless sword. While charging, he stretched out his right hand. The endless sword that had been thrown aside suddenly flew up and then fell into Chen Feng''s palm.


    A flash of red light flashed across his eyes!


    Chen Feng has been watching, whether it is Saruman or the bad devil''s attack, he has been watching, and when the Cyclops grabbed the bad devil with one hand, Chen Feng knows his chance is coming!


    Your counterattack will make the Cyclops take precautions!


    Chen Feng may have only one second left!


    But one second is enough for Chen Feng now!


    Chen Feng''s agile figure flew up in the air and disappeared without a trace. When he appeared again, he had stood on the side of the Cyclops!


    "Click!"


    A sound of cutting sounded, and the endless sword fell on the arm of the Cyclops. The explosion of the second artifact was at a glance. The arm that restricted the bad devil''s movement directly broke and then fell on the ground.


    The strength of monsters is very strange!


    Wandering between legend and half step Epic!


    Half step epic is not full, and the legendary strength has overflowed a lot. Chen Feng will not despise any enemy who may cause danger to himself.


    In particular, the other party is still a parasite!


    Becoming a parasite has high requirements for strength!


    Do not look at Chen Feng''s strength has reached half an epic, but now if he dies, there is no possibility of becoming a parasite!


    What does that mean?


    Only the strong above the real epic have the opportunity to transform the parasite, so as to obtain the possibility of the second resurrection!


    The Cyclops in front of us, or the parasite in each other''s body, was a strong man on the real Epic!


    Terrible existence!


    Just relying on a piece of flesh and blood, he completely destroyed a city. Chen Feng didn''t want to bet whether the other party still had any other cards.


    A terrible cry sounded!


    It''s not because of pain. Even if all the limbs of the dead are torn, the other party will not feel pain. The reason why the Cyclops roars is that its attack is stopped again, and even its arms are torn and lose the ability to attack!


    Chen Feng will not show mercy to any enemy!


    The man just said that the existence that affects his consciousness is in his mind, and the bad devil points it out with his fingers. What''s delicious is the position of the skull.


    Chen Feng cast his eyes on the other party''s head.


    There may be the final opportunity to end all this!


    ¡ª¡ªKill!


    Cutting off the arm of the Cyclops did not make Chen Feng stop. At this time, the other party was in a weak state, which made Chen Feng''s heart rise!


    Chen Feng can''t let it go!


    As long as he devours the parasite, the bad devil can complete his transformation and enter a new state of life. As for whether the bad devil will have sequelae, Chen Feng has no such worry at all.


    Bad demons are real gods!


    As early as the silver level, bad demons could devour a whole red dragon without being affected. What''s more, they are now legendary strong. Although the parasite is strong, it is also a level worse than the Devourer of bad demons.


    At close range, Chen Feng didn''t even think about it. He raised the endless sword and waved it at the other party''s skull!


    "Jie Jie......"


    The indescribable voice came from the skull of the Cyclops. Chen Feng''s attack obviously hurt the real origin of the other party!

 Chapter 866

    "Jie Jie......"


    There was a burst of unspeakable laughter, including reluctance, resentment and many helplessness.


    It is lamenting the injustice of fate. If Chen Feng hadn''t made trouble on the way, it might not take long for it to really revive!


    At the moment when the other party''s head was broken, suddenly, the void on all sides was filled with an evil smell. This smell was extremely heavy, empty and occupied the plant. It was like a big cloth bag, which wrapped everyone in it.


    Chen Feng has become a turtle in a jar!


    All of them are legendary strong people with strong perception ability. They naturally perceive this strangeness.


    However, this breath only entrenched around, but had no impact on Chen Feng and his party.


    Chen Feng saw the breath wrapped around him and immediately understood! This is simply to beat a swollen face and fill a fat man, and the flesh of the parasite is destroyed. If we can really urge the supreme power, our own people will have been hanged all over. How can we support it to this moment?


    "Originally, you just have your watch in vain. Now I want to see what you are and make waves here!"


    Chen Feng had an epiphany at this moment!


    It''s undeniable that if you can become a parasite, the other party must have good strength before he died, but now it''s dead. The real noumenon may only have one piece of flesh and blood. Obviously, this power can''t be comparable to Chen Feng!


    "Everything is an illusion! It deliberately creates a breath so that it can retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Between the flashes of thought, the energy in the air converged again, and then there was a phantom world that confused the false with the true!


    On a vast grassland, the blue grass and blue sky were really beautiful, but countless bodies were scattered around!


    The owners of those corpses are creatures like Tyrannosaurus Rex. They are huge and ferocious. Any one is several times more terrible than the ground dragon!


    "Boom!"


    There was a piece of dust in the distance. It was vaguely visible that countless living monsters fled out, as if there was something chasing them behind them. At this time, they ran forward desperately.


    The determination to survive showed incisively and vividly in the monster.


    But over the monsters, a shadow is faster than them, whoosh! Feiteng came out and directly stopped the retreat with a fist. At the same time, an indomitable figure suddenly appeared and hit the center of the monsters!


    "Bang!"


    Then, those monsters were blasted and turned into endless blood rain.


    Kill with one blow!


    A fist explodes monsters, is an indomitable giant!


    Its height is more than ten meters. One leg alone is like a mountain peak, giving people an unusually dull sense of oppression!


    The most impressive thing is that the giant has only one eye, which is scarlet, mixed with countless killing breath. Even if he stares at the void, it seems that it will be broken and completely split!


    At this time, the giant seemed to find Chen Feng and looked in the direction of reality. At this moment, Chen Feng only felt that his head was about to burst, and countless chaotic pictures appeared in front of him.


    At this time, he seems to have become one of the monsters pursued before. If the next second, he will be killed with a fist!


    Countless creatures were killed by giants. The other party is like a real world wearer. Kill all the creatures you see one by one without leaving a living mouth!


    Chen Feng only feels that there is an invisible energy locking himself. Now he may have a chance to survive, but if he delays some more time, there will be only a dead end.


    But after suffering from this feeling of headache, Chen Feng suddenly smiled. He grinned wildly and sarcastically at the corners of his mouth, stared at everything in front of him, and shouted, "is that all you have left?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold and frozen everything.


    The giant''s eyes are empty and do not give people any vitality.


    "Do you really think you''re still who you were? Yes, you were really strong before. Maybe you only need one finger to kill me, but now? You''re just a poor bastard living in someone else''s body! Dare you really show up?" Chen Feng suddenly screamed, and his body changed in an instant.


    This pronunciation, like countless demons questioning giants, has great prestige in the sound wave.


    The giant of the unreal world is still silent, just raise his hand!


    Suddenly!


    It''s like a mountain falling from the sky and pressing against Chen Feng''s head!


    Boom!


    The factory building is breaking up bit by bit because it can''t stand this pressure.


    The next moment!


    The giant''s palm appears in front of Chen Feng. This momentum is extremely terrible. Once Chen Feng is hit, there may be only one way to die!


    From illusion to reality, break through the dimensional limit and start to attack directly!


    With the speed of ordinary life, it can''t be so fast. If Chen Feng doesn''t escape now, once he is blasted on his head by this palm, he will immediately become a real corpse!


    In this terrible fatal injury, perhaps escape is the only hope of survival!


    But at this moment.


    Chen Feng raised his head and even saw the lines on his palm. However, he did not choose to escape. Instead, a hot flame condensed on his body. When the flame condensed to a certain extent, he shouted angrily. Once the light beam met the big hand!


    "Click!"


    Pieces of space are collapsing, ripples are generated around, and they are also spreading and rippling.


    This is the power of the two strongest!


    The giant competed with Chen Feng, and the momentum not only did not shrink, but increased.


    Pieces of gorgeous gas like fireworks burst out continuously, cutting the whole void to pieces again. The surrounding area of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters has completely become the center of rage.


    No retreat, only counterattack!


    Chen Feng raised the devil''s wings and shouted angrily, "I''ve even killed God, not to mention you, a poor man who lost 99% of his strength?


    At this time, Chen Feng directly turned into a demon and came murderously. When he cut his sword in the illusory world condensed by the giant, the endless energy went rampant, and the afterwaves came like a vast disaster.


    But even so, Chen Feng didn''t look at it. He continued to come forward and cut through the illusory world with a sword.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Everything in front of us dissipated quickly, and then the earliest scene was exposed in front of everyone.


    The Cyclops was half kneeling on the ground, and the celestial cover was broken in two. Ordinary people''s heads were broken. Naturally, the exposed brain was the brain, but at this time, where there was any brain in the skull, it was clearly a part similar to the heart, "Bang Bang..." "Bang Bang..." even jumped constantly!

 Chapter 867

    The rotten Cyclops has no brain?


    It may be said that the other party''s brain has long been swallowed up. It is precisely because of this that the parasite''s consciousness will be close to collapse and become phagocytic!


    "Delicious!" the evil devil straightened up and suddenly jumped at the flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood on the top of the head seemed to have life at this time, and even kept wriggling to make a posture of escape, but now it has no shell after all, where can it escape from the bad devil''s palm.


    "Click!"


    "Squeak!"


    When the evil devil grabbed the other party, Chen Feng clearly heard a groan from the meat!


    In order to revive, the survivors of a city become the nourishment of each other. Under this nourishment, the original power of the monster has obviously increased.


    With a piece of flesh and blood, he has recovered to this degree, and even knows how to use magic. This means is unheard of!


    "Master... Delicious..." the evil devil grabbed the meat and laid it in front of Chen Feng like a treasure.


    This is a piece of meat, but it beats like the heart. It seems to feel something and want to break away from the control of the bad devil, but it''s useless. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t change the fact of being caught.


    Chen Feng looked at this flesh and blood, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. As a legendary strong man, of course, he could feel the breath from above. Once he absorbed this energy, his strength might change again.


    However, reason conquers impulse. Chen Feng naturally knows the horror of the parasite. He doesn''t want to be secretly parasitized by the other party, and then all his efforts become the other party''s wedding dress in vain!


    "Eat," Chen Feng said.


    He didn''t have the terrible phagocytosis of bad demons, so he didn''t dare to take risks easily.


    The evil devil''s face originally showed an expression of great desire. At this time, after hearing Chen Feng''s statement, he didn''t even hesitate. He picked up the flesh and blood and threw it into his mouth.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    A sound of chewing came out of the bad devil''s mouth, and as the behind the scenes indicator was annihilated, the bad devil immediately became the appearance of human beings before.


    The evil devil looked like a full meal and rubbed his belly with his palm from time to time. Obviously, he ate a real meal!


    "Baby..."


    "Baby..."


    The rotten Cyclops has a hollow consciousness. Surprisingly, its brain has been cut open and hasn''t died yet? Still send out some confused nonsense.


    However, Chen Feng can feel that the other party is at the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s just resentment. In order to revive the baby in his mouth, he didn''t hesitate to be used by parasites and committed such a heinous murder!


    But even if he really killed everyone, the baby still didn''t come back to life. This feeling of deception and regret intertwined, so that the other party didn''t die.


    However, the other party has been like a candle, even if the breeze blows, it may be completely annihilated!


    Chen Feng ignored each other. The original power of the Cyclops is the flesh and blood of the parasite. Without its origin, the giant in front of him is just a pile of real rotten meat, which has no value at all!


    Although the illusions in front of us are false, what happened in them is true.


    The parasite originally lived in an unknown plane, and the other party''s Noumenon was the Cyclops. Because of this, after parasitism, it still built itself into a giant.


    However, at that time, it was very weak, leaving only a wisp of consciousness. In particular, the parasitic object was only a lonely ordinary person, so it could not evolve by itself. It had to step back and seek other methods to choose to mutate into a dead creature, starting from scratch!


    The parasite uses the breath of despair and destruction transmitted in the air to strengthen himself, which is an extremely vicious sacrificial ceremony!


    Perhaps to better rule here, it also created monsters mutated from professionals.


    The giant finally died!


    Its one eye on the cheek looked blankly ahead. In the end, it still didn''t fulfill its long cherished wish and left the world with regret.


    The energy of the corpse has collapsed and has no value to Chen Feng. After all, it can''t be used to summon, but it has attracted Saruman''s attention!


    As a lich, Saruman has been with the dead for a long time. The rotten body of a parasite is a good help if it is resurrected through a special secret method!


    Chen Feng won''t pay attention to Saruman''s collection hobby. For him, whether the bad devil will change when he gets the flesh and blood of the parasite is the top priority at present.


    However, digestion takes some time, and it will obviously take some time for the bad devil to devour the parasites in his body.


    When the threat from the parasite came to an end, Chen Feng and his party came out of the factory.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Roar!"


    After coming out of the plant, Chen Feng immediately found that the surroundings had become chaotic. Before, the monsters and Zombies who didn''t invade the river fought with each other.


    Before, there were parasites to suppress. Both monsters and Zombies followed certain rules, but now the parasites have been swallowed and lost control, and the city directly fell into chaos.


    Because the monster was not a dead soul, it was peeped by the zombies, and a swarm of people began to bite and scratch.


    Monsters are not waiting to die. After all, they are transformed by professionals. Their strength and speed are more than ten times stronger than zombies. Therefore, when you come and go, such a big city suddenly falls into chaos.


    There''s a lot of noise!


    Without the suppression of parasites, in a certain sense, both zombies and monsters regain their freedom.


    The zombies also have their own kings, and the monster tribe also has rulers. If the two sides fight like this, there will always be a winner. When that day comes, a real ruler may be born in this ownerless land.


    A zombie, or a monster!


    No matter what the outcome is, it can''t interest Chen Feng, because there is no living here and it has completely become a dark land.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to stay here too long. Even if his mind is so strong, if he stays in this land where there is no survivor for a long time, the negative emotions in his heart will spread.


    Soon they were back on the back of the legendary whale.


    Chen Feng felt the slightly sea smelling air around him. Only then did he feel a lot clearer. Looking into the distance, he could vaguely see the posture of zombies fighting with monsters.


    Even he could not help sighing at this time. How many cities are dominated by alien creatures?


    Even if he has long been used to death, Chen Feng will still feel a trace of unspeakable irritability whenever he sees a city completely destroyed and all the creatures annihilated.


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of a sentence he had seen before.


    Everyone will die


    This... Is a desperate world!

 Chapter 868

    In the days without Chen Feng, the order has not changed much. Even if it is cold winter, everyone is still doing things in full swing.


    This is an unimaginable picture in the end.


    When the doomsday comes, technology retreats, and most forces rely on the warm season to store food. In the cold winter, most of the moving beasts and insects fall into hibernation and food is difficult to find. In order to reduce energy consumption, most people choose to shrink in their homes to maintain their strength.


    But the order is different. Even now it''s cold and the weather outside has reached about minus 20 degrees, but the shadows on the street still come and go, a very lively picture.


    The order has built some new factories, which greatly increases the choice of survivors.


    Food factories, cement factories, slaughterhouses... And so on. As long as you have hands and feet, as long as you can put down your posture and work, anyone can fill your stomach on this land, and even... You have the chance to accumulate some wealth and buy what you need, weapons, armor, or a piece of land that really belongs to you.


    With the increasing population, order cannot be perfect. Even if those survivors can get a free house, it is only a foothold of more than 20 square meters.


    It is also common for a family of three or four to squeeze together.


    Of course, if you are tired of this kind of life, you can buy a wider house for yourself.


    But it takes wealth!


    People have never been an easily satisfied creature. They will make themselves live a comfortable life through a series of methods.


    In the past, when the world collapsed, everyone was like a pig and dog. It was a luxury to have a stable point. Where dare you want a better life?


    But this is order! It is the power of Chen Feng''s rule that makes the city rely on its strong strength. It is precisely because of this sense of security that people try to find a higher degree of pleasure.


    To set up factories and encourage consumption, what Chen Feng has to do now is to stimulate the economy in the shortest time. He wants to press a pair of wings for the behemoth of order, so that it can fly!


    It will take some time.


    But Chen Feng has found the right direction. Whether it is private ownership of factories or land, it will become fresh blood injected into the behemoth of order.


    Chen Feng''s ultimate goal is not to keep a group of cowards who have lost courage in captivity. He wants to stand behind and create a new civilization in this new era!


    This ambition is very big, even crazy, but Chen Feng believes he can succeed. After all, the order in front of him has been on the right track. What he has to do now is to give each other enough time to complete this thing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s snowing!" at the entrance of the street, a group of children who had just finished school shouted. They looked at the snowflakes falling from the sky and said in an excited tone.


    Tuition is free!


    Order should not only exist for decades. For Chen Feng, he built a centennial plan in his mind long ago.


    Teaching should start with dolls.


    The first survivors of order will always grow old. Compared with a group of atheists who don''t understand awe, children are undoubtedly like a piece of white paper. As long as they write something on it, they will become like that!


    Chen Feng didn''t madly cultivate his children into killers like Poseidon house, but involved many courses. On the way of inheriting knowledge, he took combat classes.


    In addition, there are many special teaching methods that have not been seen in peacetime.


    "Goodbye, Miss Jie!"


    "Let''s go, Miss Jie."


    "See you tomorrow, Miss Jie!"


    A series of greetings came from the child''s mouth, and the existence of teacher Jie called by the child is not far away. She has a straight, slender leg and an incomparably tall figure, even comparable to the supermodel. If she looks like this, she is a rare beauty.


    But such a beauty has two sharp corners on her head and a flexible tail behind her hips.


    Where is human? It''s clearly a demon from the abyss!


    you ''re right!


    What the children call teacher Jie is a physical education teacher. Her real identity is indeed a demon!


    A demon has become a PE teacher in the human world?


    In ordinary forces, this is impossible, but this is order, a place to create miracles!


    Anything that is impossible in the eyes of secular people can be realized here one by one.


    Order is a multi-element force. In addition to humans, it also includes aborigines, goblins, ogres and demons.


    Previously, he had mind reading demons. Chen Feng summoned demons to serve as slaves on a large scale. With the development of time, some high-level demons were also summoned at the same time. Compared with low-level demons, high-level demons undoubtedly have higher wisdom.


    Even though demons are cruel and chaotic by nature, high-level demons also have good wisdom, especially demons. They tend to human appearance and are not particularly destructive. Therefore, after observing for a period of time, some demons were promoted to [foreman] to take care of the demon slaves.


    Low level demons are a group of really humble and cruel street mice. They may not know what is called gratitude, but they know death and pain.


    The devil''s whip becomes the driving force of the other party''s work. In this way, the devil takes care of the devil and reduces the pressure of the mind reading devil until... The other party dies.


    Like humans, demons with wisdom also have no lack of ambition.


    Some demons are tired of the boring management life. They try to live a better life. They have had enough! I''ve had enough of being with low-level demons.


    Although order allows dimensional life to serve, it needs to be reviewed at all levels.


    After working in order for one year without any bad record and excellent year-end assessment, you will have the opportunity to apply for other jobs.


    Jie is an alien among demons. She doesn''t like killing and torture, and her innate charm is not exquisite. More often, she likes to be alone and keep some small animals.


    She hated the noise of demons, so when she worked for one year, she did not hesitate to apply for transfer. No matter what job, it was enough as long as she could stay away from the life she hated!


    Perhaps the strange character has been well known. A demon was assigned to a teaching post.


    Even... She has a unique name, Jie.


    Jie stood on the steps and looked at the children walking together with schoolbags in front of her. She couldn''t help grinning a warm smile. She never thought that there would be such a group of life outside the abyss.


    Her work is not killing and betrayal, but daily teaching. She has witnessed the growth of children and also enjoys the title of herself in each other''s mouth.


    "Teacher?"


    Jie smiled from her heart. She liked the name. If she could, she would like to live here without a deadline.

 Chapter 869

    Luman woke up from his sleep. It may be that he drank some beer yesterday, resulting in a little later than usual, but this does not affect the progress of work, because today is Friday, which is his rest day.


    The weak have no human rights. As a cat people, its life seems to have been stereotyped from the beginning, working, being attacked and fleeing without goals.


    In Luman''s memory of more than 30 years, they moved more than their age. In addition, every winter means that some ethnic groups will encounter permanent separation.


    Food is limited!


    In mild weather, they will suffer from famine due to food shortage, let alone cold winter.


    Food is an important material for the cat people. In order to reduce unnecessary waste, some elderly people with diseases will choose to leave the camp in the winter.


    The original intention of leaving the camp was to find food, but everyone knew what their real purpose was.


    Just to reduce the burden of the camp, a group of old, weak, sick and disabled will freeze to death in the cold field, or even become the rations of goblins and ogres.


    No one knows where they will go, but the only certainty is that they will die, with a 100% chance.


    Luman has experienced such a painful past. He can even foresee his future. One day when his physical strength is exhausted, he will embark on the hopeless road of death.


    But


    Just when luhman thought that life had been like this, a trip to break through the dimension completely changed all this.


    Flora.


    The patriarch of the cat people.


    Her title was changed a year ago. Can a cat in her twenties become the leader of the family that dominates the future of the family?


    This may sound surprising, but it has not been questioned.


    All votes!


    Fra has become the youngest and greatest patriarch in history!


    She changed the future of the cat people!


    Fula brought the cat people from the dark abyss to today''s human world!


    At first, when they came to this world, the cat people were still a little uneasy, because everything here was strange, both the environment and the people here.


    But after a period of time together, Luman and all the cat people fell deeply in love with this land.


    There is a warm home, plenty of food and never felt respect.


    The cat people no longer have to run around, because this is their home. They don''t have to worry about being attacked or endure the pain when their relatives leave. When they pray, they often expect the goddess to bring themselves into the kingdom of God. Now, after coming to order, the cat people find that they have come to the country of their dreams!


    The only requirement is work. Fula doesn''t rely on her relationship with Chen Feng to provide endless support to the people!


    Chen Feng doesn''t like useless people. Everyone should find a suitable position. Fula knows what Chen Feng thinks. Therefore, after settling down with the people, she helped the people find a job within her ability.


    Strong clansmen can choose to enter the bloody war department or the dark Department.


    If you are weaker, you can engage in some physical work.


    Nowadays, there is a lot of waste in order, and a lot of manpower is needed for any post.


    Luman is not a fighting genius, because he suffered from frostbite when he was a child, so he has some slope feet.


    Slope toe?


    This is a real loser for a race that is good at speed.


    Because of this, Luman is a little nervous. He can''t reflect his value like most people. He''s afraid whether he will be abandoned?


    But it turned out that his fear was meaningless.


    Although he could not participate in the battle because of the foot of the slope, he could engage in other work. After some choices, Luman became a carpenter!


    God deprived Luman of the right to run, but opened a window for the other party in other places. The sensitivity of the cat people is unusual. It is precisely because of this that Luman can quickly master the carpenter''s work after watching it once or twice.


    In just three months, he became a carpenter from an apprentice.


    [Master Lu]


    Luhmann likes this strange and strange name.


    Order changed his life, a lot of working hours and improving skills, so that his treatment also changed.


    He can get a day''s rest every week. In addition, he will issue 100 credits a week. In this way, there are 400 to 500 in January.


    For today''s order, this salary has been regarded as the upper middle class. He can exchange the credit roll for the materials he needs.


    Brand new tools, delicious food, spacious room, even... Beautiful bride!


    The cat people at the foot of the slope are like birds without wings. No one will see them. Luman is 33 years old when he is converted into an adult. Even in the abyss, he is an older youth.


    If it had been before, Luman was even ready to be single all his life.


    But now everything has changed


    In this pragmatic world, the most important thing is whether you can bring a more comfortable life to your family than your appearance and some slight deformities.


    Not long ago, someone expressed a good opinion to himself.


    The other is a human being, a female worker under her own hand. When the end comes, her family and her husband die together, leaving her alone and her daughter to support in this end.


    She is a gentle woman, industrious and thrifty, and can always put everything in order.


    Luman doesn''t mind each other''s past. Even if he has a daughter, it doesn''t matter. He just likes each other.


    Luhman has been used to having each other every day. The feeling of being taken care of is a feeling he has never had before.


    As for race?


    Cat people and human beings have many commonalities, and the order does not stipulate that the two sides cannot form a family.


    Luhman wants a home!


    This is an idea he has never had before!


    Luhmann could even imagine that when he came home after a hard day''s work, there were pictures of delicious meals on the table.


    It''s so warm and comfortable. If possible, they may have their own children.


    All this makes Luman full of hope for the future.


    Now, what Luman wants to do most is to accumulate more wealth. He wants to change to a bigger house. The house is too small and three people are crowded, not to mention four people in the future.


    Accumulate wealth.


    Buy a house.


    Get married.


    For the first time, luhman had a sense of hope for the future.


    Order?


    I don''t know when, this originally strange land has become an inseparable part of his life.

 Chapter 870

    Back in the camp, Li Jiong first threw the criminals into the cell. Although the current order looks prosperous, there is haze where there is sunshine. In addition to most people working hard for life, there are a very few people who are lazy and eat and still rely on bullying good people every day.


    But when is it now?


    When Chen Feng was in power, the laws in the city had been improved. Those who were idle and sneaking were all put in prison. For a time, the streets were clean and tidy, and even the safety factor was greatly increased.


    The search work nearby is still in progress.


    Human beings have a vast territory, just like animals and mice in the animal world. In this land, in addition to the behemoth of order, there are some small forces.


    Those forces hide in a closed environment and form forces. Most of them rest during the day and go out to look for food at night. They live like a group of real mice.


    The influence of order radiates around. Every once in a while, some forces will be found and merged into the huge system of order.


    Among these discovered forces, the most precious is not the material and population, but the number of professionals!


    However, the strength and age of professionals are uneven.


    The doomsday is ruthless. I don''t know how many happy families have been destroyed. There are many dangers in the wild. Most of them are adults, but there are few children. After all, at the end of the day, they have no self-protection ability. They are often trampled to death because of their weak body at the first time.


    Order has a set of perfect rules, which adheres to the law left by the previous generation, but there are some changes because of the environment.


    Under the age of 10, you can enjoy the treatment of children. If you are over the age of 10, you can choose to work. Of course, most of the work is light work, and some heavy physical work is still strictly prohibited!


    Li Jiong is a patrol captain who controls the guarding work of three main roads. This is a decent job, but the greater the pay, the greater the responsibility. At this time, the order is booming, and everyone is riveted to move forward. Li Jiong is in his early 40s. He is not a small official fan in peacetime, but it is the end of the day, Let his previous efforts dissipate, but who could have thought that the awakened professionals were the first group of people to follow Chen Feng, and they got this status by chance.


    The original closed heart was opened again. When it was possible and did not violate the order and law, he naturally hoped that he could go further.


    Order makes the survivors here live more like a person, because they have the ability to think about the future.


    In cities with millions of people, there will naturally be some outlaws. They may be world weary or evil in nature. They will always do things that violate the law and discipline. At this time, they naturally need patrols to stop them!


    As a captain, Li Jiong has 52 team members, including five professionals. In a sense, this is a small team with good strength. However, for Li Jiong who wants to go further, the number of his subordinates is still too small, especially professionals. In addition, he has only five people, which is the first point to improve.


    Most professionals are located in the dark Department and the bloody war department. Compared with the patrol team, the treatment there is undoubtedly higher. Therefore, talents have become the object of the captains.


    In this case, those newly admitted wild force professionals have become the goal of Li Jiong!


    There is no deception. After all, there is order here. Intentional fraud is to be held accountable. Li Jiong doesn''t want to slip away from his hand. More often, they are more like a disguised leak picking. Relying on the other party''s strangeness to the new environment, they coax the other party to sign a contract with themselves for two years or even longer. The salary is naturally good, In order to expand their small team and help themselves further.


    This is similar to some job fairs. Every once in a while, all departments will hold them collectively without deliberate coercion. Those professionals can shop around and choose their final ownership.


    Li Jiong made good preparations for today in order to make his team stronger, but who would have thought that he temporarily received a task. When it was finished, the job fair was completely over, dozens of professionals were assigned, leaving only five children unattended


    It can be said that the five professionals left by this apprentice are eliminated groups. However, when they all came, Li Jiong was naturally unwilling to leave like this. Therefore, he still tried to interview to see if there were any favorite goals.


    In the courtyard, five little heavenly givers gathered at this time. Their relatives died miserably at the end of the day. Even if they have talent and become the envy of professionals in people''s eyes, the pain of losing their close relatives and incomplete mind still make them naturally insecure. Therefore, when Li Jiong looked at them, the children who didn''t know why stood blankly, The atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Jiong sighed. These children are just a group of mice living in caves. They can''t get on the table at all.


    However, it has been said that


    Seeing these children reminded Li Jiong of his days at the end of the day. He also didn''t have enough to eat and wear warm clothes. He lived like a guinea pig every day.


    Asked to see these people, Li Jiong certainly had his own plan, but in front of these people, Li Jiong was very disappointed and shook his head. When he tried to give up that idea, a thin figure came into his eyes.


    It was a little girl who looked only 11 or 12 years old. She was swarthy, her hair was like weeds, and her body was as thin as bean sprouts. Therefore, Li Jiong didn''t see her at first.


    Compared with the other four people, her appearance is not good, her physique is not good, and even her skin is darker than others, but she is the only little guy who does not tremble. Compared with others, Li Jiong appreciates her courage.


    Li Jiong stepped forward with a steady pace, but the killing for a long time has made him develop a majestic murderous spirit. Therefore, in the psychology of these little guys, looking at the people in front of him, they are not like human beings, but more like ancient demons. Their small faces are becoming more and more pale and even sweating.


    As a patrolman, although he doesn''t have to participate in terrible battles or perform dangerous tasks like the dark Department, he has some requirements for mental and sexual aspects because he is responsible for protecting security.


    The girl, obviously, meets this first condition.

 Chapter 871

    Ignoring these scared silly little guys, Li Jiong kept an amazing pace, walked to the back and stopped in front of the little girl.


    Li Jiong''s amazing eyesight, at this distance, even saw the fluff on the little girl''s ear. Different from others, there was a little bear doll without an ear in her arms. The doll was already worn, and even the black stain on it was shining, but for her, it was like the most precious thing. Put her hands in front of her chest and hug it.


    Even though she was deliberately decorating her fear, the careful Li Jiong still saw the restlessness in her heart from the posture of the little bear close to the building.


    Li Jiong seemed to enjoy this feeling. He waited and stood motionless beside the little girl like a sculpture.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the little girl''s clothes were wet with sweat. Li Jiong said, "what''s your name?"


    Li Jiong''s voice was very stable, but the sudden inquiry frightened the little girl. She suddenly took a step back, then lowered her head more and more, and said like a mosquito, "Xiao Xiao."


    "Xiao Xiao?" Li Jiong felt very strange and asked.


    "Well, Xiao Xiao," the little girl replied.


    Li Jiong''s face was expressionless: "I''m looking for a puppet."


    The little girl didn''t speak.


    Li Jiong smiled and pointed to the little girl''s puppet: "such a puppet."


    Seeing Li Jiong''s action, the little girl looked very frightened. She instinctively backed back. She was just too anxious. She tripped directly and sat on the ground with a "Dong" sound.


    On the ground, the little girl looked very flustered and struggled to stand up, but she was more and more distant from Li Jiong.


    Li Jiong didn''t give up. He took a step and drew closer to the little girl again. He looked at her, even if she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Three dishes and one soup a day, and even snacks on weekends. If you want a doll, I can give you 100 or 1000, but in exchange, I want you, a little bear without ears."


    There was a thunder on the ground. The other orphans who were in a panic immediately burst into flames when they heard Li Jiong''s exchange. They had to understand the value of these things more than anyone at the end of the day!


    room! Food and even snacks, not to mention dolls, even mom and Dad!


    Living for a long time at the end of the day, they gradually become more and more realistic. Now, although they are weak and helpless, their heart has long fallen into confusion and darkness.


    At this moment, they did not hide their jealousy and resentment. They looked at the little girl. Their hearts were scratched by thousands of insects. They couldn''t believe it. Why, why would she have such an opportunity?!


    Hearing Li Jiong''s exchange terms, the little girl was more surprised than anyone. Holding the bear tightly, she knew better than anyone how common it was. She thought it was a joke or a prank.


    But looking at the gorgeous city Lord''s house and feeling the temperament and oppression of the man in front of her, she had no doubt that if she nodded, she would really get those things in each other''s mouth.


    Three dishes and one soup? Will you have your favorite scrambled eggs with tomatoes?


    Snack doll? She hasn''t had a new toy for a long time.


    Very good, really good, all this is more beautiful and precious than little bear.


    The little girl lowered her head and said in everyone''s jealous and envious eyes, "I... I won''t change."


    "She said she wouldn''t change. God, why didn''t this good thing happen to me! Wait... She said she wouldn''t change!"


    "Is it a fool? There must be something wrong with your head!"


    "Are you kidding? Or are you retarded?"


    The little girl''s refusal was no less than the bombing of a shell. Oppressed by Li Jiong, all the children who bowed their heads without saying a word became extremely manic at this moment, just like a crazy dog. How could they believe that she would say no change?


    Mania, madness, disbelief and even a trace of schadenfreude permeate the narrow space. It is resentment that you can''t get me, and it is fair that you can''t get me.


    Other children prefer to see this end than having it.


    They passed on their eyes to each other. As a reward, it is necessary to release their praise and admiration for her retarded actions through their fists in the dark.


    The little girl''s head was lower, and she was even ashamed of her choice.


    But she didn''t say anything so far, but she expressed her regret and persistence in disguise.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Li Jiong chose Xiao Xiao. In a state of jealousy and envy, Xiao Xiao followed Li Jiong to the courtyard.


    Looking at this strange place, Xiaoxiao''s eyes are dull. Although she is a god given, she has not received much attention because she has just awakened for a long time and her ability is not particularly outstanding. Not long ago, she was crowded in a room with seven or eight people, and her treatment is no different from that of ordinary people.


    She looks only 11 or 12 years old, but her real age is 14 years old. She thinks she is cute, but it was a long time ago. The end is coming. Although she is a professional, she has not received much attention because of her low state. Sometimes there is a shortage of meals, let alone bathing.


    Xiaoxiao knows that the world has changed dramatically, highlighting countless perverts and darkness. She has seen more than once that girls of her age are taken away by a group of bad guys outside the fence where she lives. She doesn''t know what they will experience, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Poor children are early masters.


    Xiaoxiao''s talent has just awakened. A few days ago, she was like a wanderer wandering in the wild. She made a living by picking up garbage every day.


    In that dark environment, she saw all kinds of life.


    Xiaoxiao is on guard against Li Jiong. A pair of small fists also hold tightly. Even if she pretends deliberately, her trembling legs betray each other''s uneasy psychology.


    An excellent patrol member will always be on guard around, which is a good model. Moreover, the other party can still maintain himself under strong temptation, which greatly reduces the possibility of being bought by criminals.


    Plus the other party''s ability


    Xiaoxiao''s ability is auxiliary. She is almost not much stronger than her peers, but she has strong memory ability. She has the ability to never forget, not limited to books, but also the distinction between people and things.


    Li Jiong did an experiment before, took out a stack of photos, marked their names respectively, and showed each photo to the other party for no more than one second, but even so, after the end, Xiao Xiao still correctly said the names of people and each other.


    Once this ability is applied to the work of patrolmen, the benefits will be unimaginable!


    The other is a real genius.


    A... Real patrol genius!


    Li Jiong''s heart has become a flower. He seems to have foreseen the picture that with the help of Xiaoxiao''s magical ability, he can arrest prisoners in the shortest time and get a raise!


    This is a real treasure!


    "Praise order!"


    Li Jiong sincerely expressed his goodwill for order. After experiencing all kinds of pain, he found his original palpitation on this land!


    Official fans?


    It''s good to have a dream. At least, it makes him feel like a person, not an unconscious corpse!

 Chapter 872

    Chen Feng quietly returned to order, not as vast as he imagined, and even the number of people he knew was very few.


    The gods need to remain mysterious.


    Chen Feng''s position for himself is no longer that of a powerful ruler, but that of the God in everyone''s heart.


    Compared with those in power, the gods are higher and more mysterious. They are real and illusory. Few people will see the gods, but if they are lucky to meet them, life and life are likely to change suddenly.


    For bad people, this sudden change is like an abyss,


    For good people and true believers, this sudden change will completely change each other''s life!


    This is similar to some ancient myths and stories. The wicked have their own evil reward, while the good people will be enlightened by some gods and get many benefits.


    This is the same as star making in peacetime, creating public opinion, creating topics, and also creating a sense of flash and mystery.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng sat in a chair and stood in front of him a valiant figure. The other party was dressed in leather clothes and trousers, with long hair behind his shoulders. The combination of ability and charm was perfect. He could be regarded as a real beauty!


    This is a goddess that haunts all men. However, few people dare to confess to it, and even have the courage to pursue it.


    Because she is in order, status and strength are at the top of the existence!


    Xu Hongzhuang!


    The hardships of two years have already honed the former girl into a real favorite of heaven.


    Even if the order now has a population of more than one million, the number of professionals has increased many times over the previous life. In this case, I don''t know how many geniuses have jumped across the dragon''s gate and attracted more and more attention!


    Those professionals also came into being and had their own luck. Not long ago, a member of the dark Department went out to explore and just met the opening of the dimension, from which a legendary Medusa fell.


    The member of the secret department was kind-hearted. Instead of taking the opportunity to kill Medusa, he took good care of her. Who would have thought that Medusa fell in love with her and was willing to follow her back to an orderly marriage life.


    You know, the member of the secret department is just a silver rank. After going out for a tour, he picked up a legendary Medusa as his wife for nothing. This kind of luck is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This is the worst time, but also the best time.


    Everyone is like a worm, but everyone can also turn into a dragon.


    In addition to this kind of abnormal assistance, some professionals accidentally swallowed the strange treasure, promoted several levels from the bronze level at once, and entered the ranks of the golden strong!


    The memory of previous lives can no longer serve any purpose from the moment when the order is really established!


    Because Chen Feng can''t learn from any memory at all, this is a brand-new land, a land that rises and builds again in the shortest time even after suffering!


    Insects, zombies and dimensional creatures have become the nourishment of this land, so that the crops buried under this land can grow madly!


    Talents that never appeared in the past are emerging one after another, and many celebrities in previous lives have even emerged. Those who dominate in previous lives and are respected by thousands of people. Now, resources and environment are many times stronger than in previous lives. Those originally shining stars bloom again and re-enter Chen Feng''s vision.


    However, perhaps because Chen Feng''s butterfly fluttered its wings, the strong ones also changed somewhat.


    Strength is supreme in previous lives, and the law has completely become the toy of the strong. Not to mention extortion, it is killing and robbing people, and the senior management will only turn a blind eye. Chen Feng still remembers that there is a cruel role of self styled "flower appreciation childe". The other party''s ability is strange. Wherever he goes, there are hundreds of flowers in full bloom, filled with pollen, which is several times stronger than ordinary overpowering drugs, and the breeze blows, The flying petals can cut off the steel in an instant, especially human skin.


    The other party is also a genius. Chen Feng has just stepped into gold, and the other party is already a legendary strength. However, the other party is too good at female sex. A whole building has hundreds of beautiful family members, and even a hundred beautiful map is marked. Once the woman he likes can rarely escape the clutches of the other party.


    Everyone says that this person is too possessive, and the woman he likes will take it, but what''s the way? The other side''s strength is enormous. In a few years, it has become a legendary strong man. At that time, the power has experienced countless disasters and looks like a dilapidated state. With a legendary expert in charge, it can naturally avoid many troubles. In this case, how can the high-level offend the other side for several women?


    But now it''s different


    At this time point, the flower appreciation childe still stands out. Even if it is only the golden rank, it is still eye-catching. After all, the moves that can make a hundred flowers bloom are too magical for anyone to remember.


    But orderly laws and rules, not to mention the golden strong, even if they are really legendary strong, they must abide by the rules here.


    Chen Feng heard that such a talent appeared, and even ordered the dark Department to observe it. After all, he didn''t want to see the laws he built being trampled on wantonly. It''s no exaggeration to say that once the other party forcibly plundered people like in his previous life, he would be arrested immediately and punished as a model.


    But who could have thought that under the constraints of morality and law, the flower appreciation childe did not repeat the mistakes at all. Instead, he married and started a family a year ago and gave birth to a pair of twins. The family had a happy life. Even he himself became a backbone of the bloody war department.


    The environment affects a person.


    In the past, the flower appreciation childe did not have any constraints. Naturally, he did evil and did all kinds of bad things by relying on his strength. Just like those countries with weak constraints in peacetime, drugs and guns were rampant. Even good people would go to a criminal road in order to make a living. For some peaceful countries, drug control and gun prohibition, strict laws were enacted, as long as they stuttered, No one wants to go to prison or even get shot.


    Law is the backbone of the civilized world. Chen Feng is glad that he found the real road in the early stage of its establishment, so as to develop the order to this point.


    No matter how angry and powerful those favored sons of heaven chase after each other, standing in front of Chen Feng, Xu Hongzhuang''s status has not decreased, but increased. Not long ago, he was appointed the first mayor of the city.


    Unlike Lu Wei and Wei Xun, these elders are only in charge of one department. Xu Hongzhuang, a girl with a heroic template, has really become a person in power under one person and over ten thousand people. With each other''s promotion, Chen Feng can fade out of the vision of the survivors and concentrate on pursuing his divine residence plan!

 Chapter 873

    To become a God''s residence, a god sealing ceremony needs to be held. However, for today''s Chen Feng, it is simply impossible to consider.


    Millions of people are not enough to support the altar of the gods.


    Of course, the population is only a small part. For Chen Feng, the real condition to curb him is still strength. It''s only half an epic. Even rose''s projection can''t fight. Naturally, this strength can''t become a god residence.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to achieve [hypocrisy]


    It may be said that any non true God who accepts believers is a false god. The false god robs the true God''s believers, so it will be blocked by the gods. Demigod is the cradle of true God. It is only a little short of becoming a formal true God. A small range of believers can tolerate it, but there will still be true gods from hostile forces to destroy it


    In the real world, all gods and countries will claim that they are good and correct.


    Even terrorists don''t claim to be bad people.


    Even the traitors and villains will at least verbally claim to be the good party.


    But in other dimensions, the evil of the gods is clear, because the gods must live in the outer plane consistent with their own camp. A God who lives in the bottomless abyss and has demons under his hands. No matter how he preaches that he is a good and just party, no one will believe it.


    No matter how powerful their followers are, they can''t help the gods they believe in change from black to white. Besides, there should be few good people under the hands of evil gods. All they can do is rationalize the behavior of their gods.


    Camp and behavior must be consistent.


    Order evil is the camp of hypocrites. No matter how a devil pretends, no one will think he is a good camp except a fool, unless he turns into an angel with metamorphosis.


    Part of the power of gods comes from the loyalty and number of believers. For rose, a God who often dominates the world, it is simply a glass of water in the sea.


    Chen Feng can''t become a real God''s residence now, but he can become a false god through some disguises to gain the power of faith.


    In short, for mortals, God is only very mysterious.


    The image of a God appears in your dream. His appearance is dignified and full of brilliance. He speaks to you with a pleasant face. Do you think he is a good God or an evil god?


    Order is not Chen Feng''s single goal. What Chen Feng has to do is to spread his goal to other dimensions, such as the abyss or the Naya people?


    Demons have no integrity. For those guys whose heads are full of chaos, they have no real loyalty. Most of the time, whoever rules them can obtain each other''s faith. However, perhaps it is the reason for too much chaos, in which there are few real believers, and there are very few or even no crazy believers.


    As a result, three to five demons may be comparable to the belief of a human. As for some more noble races, as for the existence of elves and druids, even dozens of demons can be equal to about one.


    But the abyss is a famous population explosion, just like Fula. Even if the other party is only legendary and has a fortress, the number of demons under his command has been three times that of order, which means that once these demons believe in Chen Feng, the power of faith will likely double in a short time.


    This can better stabilize Chen Feng''s strength, just like the burning devil who needed faith at the beginning, and prepare for the promotion of epic.


    Remembering the burning devil, Chen Feng''s eyes lit up. The other party is an old devil Lord. Compared with Fula, both the scale of the devil fortress and the number of demons are better than one. The other party is now accepted by himself, and the demons under his command naturally belong to him.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are more than ten million low-level demons under each other''s command, which sounds incredible. But the place where the burning devil is in is an abyss. Under that land, new worms are born every minute and every second, and countless worms have evolved into a humble coward, so as to fill the vacancy of the devil.


    Reason with the devil? Don''t be funny. Both the commentator and the commentator are in a state of fatal pressure. Compared with the sweet dates and big sticks for wise believers, it''s enough for demons to just press and stick!


    Chen Feng has issued a mandatory order to Fula, and his bronze statue has even stood in that fortress. Demons need to worship his bronze statue every morning, noon and evening. Of course, the purpose of doing so is to facilitate their harvest of faith.


    Faith is substantial energy!


    Chen Feng is like a black household without a bank account. Although he can''t deposit his wealth in the bank, he can hide it at home secretly. One day, the black household becomes a white household, has the right to store it, and then put it all in it. At that time, he will start a factory with legal wealth, recruit employees, become bigger and stronger, and then enter the market in a joint venture, so as to develop stocks at that time, Integrate investors.


    In short, what Chen Feng has to do now is primitive accumulation!


    Fula''s demon fortress is an experimental field. When there are results, Chen Feng will turn his goal to the territory of burning demons, develop demons and expand faith, which is one of his most important plans now.


    Chen Feng has abnormal brain vitality and is often multi-purpose. Xu Hongzhuang stands aside and looks at Chen Feng in meditation. She has long been used to this kind of thing, so she doesn''t bother. She just stands aside and waits quietly.


    "Sorry."


    Chen Feng rubbed his eyebrows and woke up from his thoughts on faith. He was only half an epic, and there was still enough time to make it happen. Of course, it was mainly because this thing also had eyebrows and eyes. It would be good to proceed slowly. If it was too urgent, it would inevitably have a negative impact.


    In two years, Xu Hongzhuang was no longer the stubborn girl paralyzed by the local dragon, but the person in charge of a city. Xu Hongzhuang always felt strange about Chen Feng.


    From the initial fear that the other party attacked and killed herself, she witnessed Chen Feng''s means of turning her hands over clouds and covering her hands with rain. Although she didn''t say it, she was already convinced in her heart.


    In addition, some chaotic thoughts also breed in her heart. She just doesn''t know whether it is the so-called emotion or the special emotion caused by psychological repression?


    Looking at Chen Feng''s handsome facial features, Xu Hongzhuang flashed a loss in her eyes, but returned to normal in the shortest time. She paused and said, "I have made a report on the planning and growth of order in the past six months. In addition to an earthquake that injured more than a dozen people not long ago, there is another thing that needs to be reported to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng put down his hand and looked at Xu Hongzhuang.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s look became a little dignified: "the previous week, we found a camp built by survivors on a land 2000 kilometers away from order. Through information feedback, that force is like an alliance. The number may be the same as order, or even... More!"

 Chapter 874

    Found a new force?


    Chen Feng paid great attention to Xu Hongzhuang''s report. In the past, when exploring, it was not that human forces were not found. However, most of those forces were invaded and became fragmented. For half a year, Poseidon lived in a population of more than 100000, which is the largest force found in order.


    In addition, the rest are all small groups composed of thousands or even hundreds of people, hiding in some uninhabited corners and struggling to survive.


    No one wants to enjoy solitude, and so does Chen Feng.


    Even if the order now has a population of one million, Chen Feng will feel some pressure whenever he thinks that if the world is big, perhaps only his own team will survive.


    After all, the world is not only human, but also countless enemies. No matter how strong the order is, it is just fighting alone, which makes people feel a little lonely.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng has never stopped his exploration work. Taking order as the center, he began to explore around. Some time ago, it was a little fuss. Now, Chen Feng finally caught a big fish.


    An alliance force?


    The population is conservative in millions or more!


    However, this time, the exploration department also learned the lessons of previous failures. Instead of rushing forward to talk, it returned to the camp and asked Xu Hongzhuang for advice!


    Yes, Xu Hongzhuang has been in the position of power. When Chen Feng is away, some things can be solved by herself. However, the current thing is different. There are millions of people. This is a force that is truly equal to or even stronger than order. In this case, Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t even dare to act rashly, so she comes to ask Chen Feng for advice.


    "I need to hold a meeting. At three o''clock in the afternoon, dignitaries from all departments should be present." Chen Feng thought for a while and gave an order.


    "Yes!" Xu Hongzhuang lowered her head slightly and said in a deep voice.


    This matter is no small matter. Even if Chen Feng has the right to speak, it involves too many things. By the way, he should also observe the new talents in order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng personally issued an order. Naturally, those under his command did not dare to be absent. At 3 p.m., a total of 32 dignitaries from various departments filled a whole round table.


    The characters who can appear here are all well-known people in order. In addition to the group of people who follow around when Chen Feng rises, there are many new faces.


    Among them, there are three outstanding people in all fields. One is the flower appreciation childe in his previous life, named Li Yu. As his name is, he gave birth to a good skin bag and can be regarded as a beautiful man. Chen Feng met each other in his previous life, but at that time, Li Yu had already been hollowed out by women. Even if he was powerful, he always looked sick, It gives people a very feminine feeling, but now, under the constraints of the law, the other party has already been reborn. Not only did he not enjoy picking flowers, but also entered the palace of marriage early. He also has a pair of lovely twins, which can be regarded as a winner in life.


    The second place is like a hill. Even if the other party is very kind and looks simple and honest, the three meter high body is still in place, which still gives people an extremely strong sense of oppression. This can''t help but make Chen Feng think of the dead crazy devil shankui who was killed at the beginning. The other party is so powerful and looks strange, which makes people look at it, An uncontrollable fear rose from the heart.


    Wang Xudong!


    However, this young man named Wang Xudong is many times stronger than shankui. Although he is simple and honest, he always puts the blessing of loss on his lips, but he also has great luck. His ability to awaken is close to orcs, but different from ordinary people turning into jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, once Wang Xudong enters a violent state, he will become a half man and half elephant!


    The nose will even elongate and change into a meter long, just like a whip, and even the cement wall can be broken at once.


    This is also a fierce general. His strength has stepped into the golden level early. It seems that he can enter the legendary level in six months or even less. At that time, the other party can even be completely beast like and become a real armored giant elephant. Not to mention the wall, but the specially built moat may crack at once!


    The last one looks the ugliest. The other one has two heads, one old and one young. The young one is 18 years old and looks very energetic. The old one has wrinkled skin, just like an 80 year old woman, especially her eyes are very gloomy. It looks like a tomb keeper in the cemetery. It will make ordinary people feel cardiac arrest.


    Li Sisi has a good name, but he was abandoned because he was a conjoined baby since childhood. The end of the day awakened, and two lives of one child changed. One party will always be young and will not age, while the other party will be old for decades, which has become the way people are not human and expensive.


    The other party is now in the bloody battle camp. He is regarded as the right and left hand under Wilson''s command. Maybe his body has changed suddenly, which makes the other party''s character a little gloomy and uncertain. When fighting, he often likes to take pleasure in killing, and even ranks on the control list of the dark Department!


    The dark part is now playing the role of order eye. Besides monitoring those evil people, and secretly investigating those occupation who are out of control, the reason for this is also to maintain order and safety and not to cause any problems inside.


    Li Yu, Wang Xudong and Li Sisi can be said that these three people are the three new people who have been in the limelight during this period. Li Yu is Lu Wei''s confidant and Wang Xudong respects Wei Xun, while the most bizarre and ugly Li Sisi is led by Xu Hongzhuang. Xu Hongzhuang is an elder who follows Chen Feng all the way. Where someone is, there is the Jianghu. The three people now occupy important positions and naturally have many interests.


    However, the three people have too much energy. If they tear their faces, they will even have a negative impact on order. In this case, the three people, such as Li Sisi, are more like a reduced version of fighting. After all, everyone knows who they rely on behind them.


    When water is clear, there is no fish. Chen Feng naturally knows this truth. In particular, he also knows that order cannot be dominated by one, which is why he wants to create multiple departments. Now, Xu Hongzhuang, Lu Wei and Wei Xun are in a tripartite confrontation, indirectly forming a perfect balance.


    Order belongs to Chen Feng, which no one can shake.


    "This is the spokesperson of several candidates?" Chen Feng naturally saw clearly the small means of Xu Hongzhuang. At this time, what he had to do was to copy several people to see whether the other party was worthy of the vigorous cultivation of Wei Xun!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 875

    Even if Chen Feng didn''t say a word, the people sitting around the round table have long been dignified. After all, the first person sitting in the first place is not others, but the founder of the city!


    In particular, Chen Feng''s strength has stepped into a half step epic. Sitting among a group of people of golden rank, he seems to stand out from the crowd, which makes it difficult to hide his fear.


    In this mood, people are on pins and needles. From time to time, some people make sweat wiping actions. Obviously, they are suffering a lot in their hearts.


    Chen Feng didn''t do this for a long time. He knew the gap between these people and himself. Even if he didn''t deliberately reveal his breath, the gap between these ranks still made their shoulders like carrying a mountain, with an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    "This order has found a new force. According to the report, it is very likely to be an alliance composed of several parties, and the population has even exceeded the order. The main content of today''s meeting is to discuss how to face this situation." Chen Feng tapped the table with his fingers, and then opened his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the people were still too nervous, which made Chen Feng a little unhappy. He frowned and said, "what? Don''t everyone have any ideas?"


    Chen Feng''s voice was a little cold, which made everyone sitting around a meal. However, fortunately, they were also important members of various departments in the past. They had some real skills. It was only because Chen Feng gave too much pressure that they lost their attitude. In this case, they knew that they could no longer keep silent and began a small-scale discussion.


    Different personalities and ways of doing things are naturally different. Chen Feng did not restrict free discussion. More than ten minutes later, Chen Feng heard some differences.


    It is roughly divided into two factions. One is unity. They advocate the supremacy of mankind. Now monsters are rampant. As humans, we should unite. Only in this way can we tide over the difficulties and move towards the previous prosperity.


    The other school believes that order is the only hope of the world. After all, they have witnessed the miracle brought by order. They firmly believe that only under the high pressure of Chen Feng and the constraints of the law, people can better reproduce and restore the glory of the past!


    Of course, there are a few who still swing around and don''t know how to choose.


    Even if Chen Feng didn''t speak, his mental strength watched everyone''s talk, but it was strange that the three newcomers entrusted by Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun didn''t speak, but just sat aside and listened silently.


    "Tell me, what''s your suggestion." a few minutes later, Chen Feng waved, and the voices of the people suddenly stopped. Then, he took advantage of the trend, and the object pointed out was Wang Xudong, who had half animal blood.


    "Your Excellency." Wang Xudong looked at Chen Feng and still showed some simple and honest smile on his face. He didn''t refuse. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "my suggestion is... Aggression!"


    "Oh?"


    Although Wang Xudong looks simple and honest, who could have thought that the advice given by the other party was aggression. You know, this is not a small battle of tens of thousands of people. This time, the goal is the Alliance Army with a population of millions. Once it really enters the battle, the death and injury are unimaginable.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng heard of the arrival of interest and said, "why do you have this suggestion?"


    Wang Xudong''s smile gradually disappeared. His face was no longer simple and honest, but a murderous evil spirit. He stared and said: "Sir, although I haven''t been in the order for a long time, I have also witnessed the rise here. The world has been destroyed and people''s hearts have been scattered. No one knows what their inner thoughts are! In this case, it''s impossible to distinguish for a short time. What''s the human nature of the leaders of those forces? Instead of slowly exploring, I''d better cut the mess, kill the high-level officials directly, and then merge the population into one In order! "


    "I think that now the end is like a jungle. In the age of survival of the fittest, we find each other. It''s like a beast seeing its prey. We shouldn''t hesitate to rush up and bite off each other''s neck!"


    "After all..." Wang Xudong elongated his voice: "now the situation is good for us. We are in the dark and they are in the light. Once the army is pressed, the so-called alliance will panic. At that time, we can naturally win in chaos, kill the high-level and seize the ownership of the alliance!"


    When talking about this, Wang Xudong''s temperament has completely changed. If the other party was a simple and honest bear before, he has now become a real predator. When the other party compares people with animals, his eyes even twinkle with a red awn, making people feel that his scalp is a little numb.


    "Jie Jie... Wang Xudong, do you know what you''re talking about? When disaster comes, the surrounding areas of order have long been destroyed. Now it''s time for all kinds of undertakings to flourish. Order is making rapid progress every day. Aggression? Battle? Do you think in your muscular head that how many people will die in such a large-scale battle? How many families will be destroyed!"


    The reprimand sounded on one side, but the smile was very harsh at the beginning, and the next interrogation became very clear. The former was like an old man, while the voice behind was a young girl.


    Li Sisi!


    The other side refuted Wang Xudong''s suggestion!


    Conjoined twins turned out to be like this after they woke up. If they were ordinary people, their spirit would have collapsed long ago, but Li Sisi was not ordinary. Back in peacetime, the other party, even conjoined babies, was extremely angry and strong. They won the entrance examination to a university in the top three in China. After that, they made great progress all the way. They not only succeeded in the postgraduate entrance examination, but even finished the postdoctoral examination, He was recruited as a special case and became a university lecturer in the University!


    The other side is far from being as simple as it seems. As early as the peacetime, she has published many papers. She is a real talent!


    After all, ordinary people only have one brain, but the other party is deformed and conjoined. One person has two brains. When learning, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort. They often bow left and right and open two books. Naturally, the knowledge learned is not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    At this time, compared with Wang Xudong''s violent suggestion, Li Sisi had different views. The other party did not pay attention to Wang Xudong''s eagle owl''s eyes, but turned his two heads to Chen Feng. The old woman''s head was quietly tilted aside. On the contrary, the girl''s face opened gently and said, "Sir, I have different suggestions!"


    "Now the order seems strong, but it is also volatile. What we should do now is stability, not aggression. Therefore, my advice is cooperation, not violent plunder like some brainless people!"

 Chapter 876

    The smell of gunpowder in the air became stronger and stronger.


    A good politician should not make emotional faces, but among these characters present today, in addition to being the nominal manager of order, they are also a group of ruthless characters with terrorist strength.


    Li Sisi''s remarks were full of pertinence, which was an undisguised attack and reprimand on Wang Xudong. The other party''s various measures obviously made the meeting a little subtle.


    As the backer behind Li Sisi, Xu Hongzhuang did not show any expression, or was angry or agreed. She just sat quietly beside Chen Feng, like a bystander, looking at everything in front of her.


    In two years, the girl chased by the land dragon has become a real strong man. The other party''s temperament and strength have undergone earth shaking changes, but the persistence in her heart has not changed.


    Justice may be late, but it will never be absent!


    Xu Hongzhuang has always believed in this and has never really changed!


    In this case, under the influence of the other party, Li Sisi will naturally stand in the same camp with Xu Hongzhuang. In their ideas, human beings have suffered too much. They should unite together rather than kill each other and create more human tragedies.


    But Wang Xudong is different. He is in the same camp as Wei Xun. They belong to the bloody war department. In the past, the most experienced is killing and conquest. When expanding outward, both monsters and humans treat equally. Those who follow us prosper and those who oppose us die. In this case, Wang Xudong naturally prefers plunder and occupation!


    Li Sisi looked strange and smelled of bad luck. Because of the other party''s appearance, there were very few people who even looked at her in the past.


    But at this time, Wang Xudong raised his head. Even with a symbolic smile on his face, his eyes were very penetrating, just like a sharp knife cutting Li Sisi. He could kill each other with his eyes!


    However, both sides are masters of the golden order and proud children in this dark era. It''s like Wang Xudong ignoring the strangeness of Li Sisi. Li Sisi will not waver because of the threat of the other party. On the contrary, the head of the old woman behind him slowly leans forward, and her eyes turn black, just like a black hole, trying to devour the soul of the other party!


    Unlike Wang Xudong''s pure body, Li Sisi is proficient in mental attack. He can affect the enemy''s brain waves through the scream issued by the old woman, so as to enter a false state. This ability is similar to Chen Feng''s illusory eyes, but the method of exertion is different.


    "Well, do we have to quarrel about this kind of thing? If we are not united internally, how can we expand order and move towards a more brilliant realm?" just when the smell of gunpowder on both sides became stronger and stronger, Chen Feng frowned and knocked on the table.


    The surroundings suddenly became silent. Even Wang Xudong, who was fierce and powerful before, was sitting aside like a good baby. As for the head behind Li Sisi''s neck, it was also low and towering. Where was the half strange appearance before!


    Although the order is changing with each passing day, there are new changes every day, but everyone knows who is the real owner of all this?


    Even if Chen Feng retreated to the back, his influence was not weakened, but gave people a more mysterious and terrible feeling!


    Let the other party discuss it before, just to see the attitude of the order personnel towards the surrounding areas. This is a test. After some investigation, Chen Feng found an interesting scene.


    Both Wang Xudong and Li Sisi represent the above meaning.


    Li Sisi advocates alliance, which is inseparable from Xu Hongzhuang''s belief in justice. As a power holder who always adheres to human nature, she naturally sees the peaceful coexistence between people. When she just made a noise, one third stood on Li Sisi''s side, which means that there are not a few people who want to maintain the status quo.


    Wang Xudong is the spokesman of Wei Xun. Wei Xun is different from Xu Hongzhuang. When the latter awakened, she was the hero template. Chen Feng saved each other''s life, and she soared up. She even came to this point without ups and downs. In a way, Xu Hongzhuang is also the pride of the times with great luck!


    But Wei Xun was different. He didn''t hesitate to kill his close friends in order to survive. After that, even if he woke up, he just turned into a lizard. It was a third rate awakening, not even a top talent. But he was unwilling. In order to pursue power, he didn''t hesitate to participate in the blood sacrifice and integrate the abilities of the beast gods, which made him the Minister of the blood war department!


    With such a vicious growth experience, Wilson naturally won''t believe in shit justice. He only knows that this is a man eating world. Either the winner is the king or the loser is the bandit. The same is true between forces. Once they meet, they will suppress them with the momentum of Mount Tai. Only in this way can the order become stronger and become the only master of this land!


    During the discussion, the number of people supporting Wang Xudong was almost twice that of Li Sisi. Chen Feng came to a conclusion that most of the order is still dominated by hawks. They advocate aggression, occupation and self-identity as an evil, so as to seize the fruits of other forces!


    As for Li Yu, the other party is Lu Wei''s confidant. As a member of the secret department, he didn''t speak from beginning to end. After all, the secret department belongs to Chen Feng alone. The high-level professionals included in it are almost the same as the blood war department. They are Chen Feng''s guards. Therefore, for the members of the secret department, they won''t pay attention to those choices, peace or battle? They will only obey Chen Feng''s orders!


    In this way, order has been divided into two poles. One side is the Conservatives led by Xu Hongzhuang. They believe that order is now in the eye of the storm. It is more important to recuperate than to use force, and then establish diplomatic relations with the surrounding forces with peace.


    The other side is the militant faction led by Wilson. They don''t believe that there is morality in the world. Compared with useless conversation, they believe in their fists. Recuperation will only make people forget the battle. Only by recuperating from war can order become more powerful and brilliant!


    In this regard, Chen Feng is happy to see that, after all, no matter what, maintaining balance is the top priority. If his men are close, it will give Chen Feng a headache.


    However, for this matter, Chen Feng still prefers Xu Hongzhuang''s idea. As the other party said, now the order is too strong, just like a fierce horse running on the vast plain, pulling a wooden carriage behind it.


    Even if the fierce horse runs tirelessly, the carriage behind him is made of wood. Once it bumps for too long, it may even break.


    It''s urgent to strengthen the power, but the order has developed to the extreme to some extent. At this time, it''s time to stop and have a rest


    PS: the camp of Li Sisi and Wang Xudong was reversed yesterday. Correct it today. I hope you will forgive me!

 Chapter 877

    Bloody warfare camp.


    Wang Xudong sat on the chair with a silly smile on his face. Ordinary people can''t see what the other party is thinking. Around him, there are several professionals. These people are Wang Xudong''s confidants. Several of them have reached the silver peak. Even on the battlefield, they are a real warrior.


    No matter where or what industry, the rank is like a pyramid, one layer after another. Under Chen Feng, there are Wei Xun and Lu Wei, and under Wei Xun, there is Wang Xudong. As a red man of the bloody war department, naturally, many people are attached to serve.


    Where is the bloody war department? Compared with the gloom of the dark Department, the top and bottom of the bloody war department are filled with violent emotions. These soldiers wander between killings every day, so that even if there are only seven people, they still make the spacious room look very evil and make ordinary people dare not go half a step closer.


    "Big brother, is it so settled?"


    "Yes, brothers were still rubbing their hands. Is this really stranded?"


    Chen Feng''s final decision was naturally what was discussed around him. The other party took Li Sisi''s suggestion and focused on stabilizing order. In a few days, it will even send someone to the alliance in person for talks with its leaders.


    The bloody warfare department is a group of ruthless characters who are not afraid of heaven and earth. Chen Feng knows that there is no fish when the water is clear. Therefore, in the past, when the other Party explored around, he naturally turned a blind eye and would not pay much attention to the materials privately retained.


    The bloody battle camp is the most distinctive way to support the war by fighting. Even as a charging team, they encounter the most dangers, but after all, they can stimulate their potential in life and death. In addition, they have a greater chance of obtaining materials. In this case, the strength naturally improves the fastest!


    These people are like a group of robbers. When they see places with oil and water, they want to jump on them and plunder them to strengthen themselves.


    After eating sweets, these people will only complain that there is no war to fight. They don''t care how powerful the enemy is. After hearing the news that a new force, population and even order are found, the whole bloody war department is crazy. Is it a base for millions of people? Materials and opportunities are unimaginable. Even if you get a little, you may ride the wind and waves and make yourself reach the peak of life.


    As for the concept of human beings?


    The Blood War Department has been very vague. They participated in the action of eliminating zombies after listening to Chen Feng''s call. In those six months, people have already realized what real despair is. Zombies change again, and they were also human before. There is no doubt that, and the soldiers of the Blood War Department have forgotten all this for a long time, There was only one thought in their mind from beginning to end, that was to destroy all man eating monsters!


    During the six-month campaign, there were hundreds of soldiers with mental breakdown, including even a golden strongman, which was heartache. In the process of the campaign, the strongman personally slaughtered a group of zombies, but later it was found that among the zombies, there were their own parents and the only sister.


    When the last day came, the strong man was still in school. Since then, the four members of the family lost contact. The strong man had visions of reuniting with his relatives for countless times, but who could have thought that he waited until he killed his close relatives himself. Even if the other party had become a man eating monster, the strong man still couldn''t stand it and fell into madness on the spot, Even if there were medical personnel for emergency treatment afterwards, the other party''s spirit had been damaged, so he became a half crazy and half stupid loser.


    Zombies are indeed monsters, but it is undeniable that the other party was also living humans a few years ago. They may be elites in the workplace, shop owners or workers who transport goods hard. In addition, they are other people''s fathers, mothers, sons and daughters. But a disaster turned them into today''s picture, People don''t look like ghosts.


    In this case, it is conceivable that those soldiers bear the pressure. It is precisely because they bear this emotion that their hearts have grown. Once they participate in the battle, they will become a group of real iron soldiers. Whether the enemy is insects or zombies, even real humans, they will not hesitate, You''ll kill directly.


    Times have created all this.


    The soldiers of the bloody war department, more than anyone, firmly believe in the law of the jungle. In their dictionary, only the fallen enemy is a good enemy!


    Several people are more or less indignant, but no one dares to accuse them face to face. Chen Feng''s existence in order is similar to [sacred]. In addition to respect, there is also fear. It is said that Chen Feng has entered a new realm. Not to mention the Silver Peak, even legendary monsters can be killed by hand. Obviously, this strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    For his comments, Wang Xudong did not participate, but said faintly: "this matter has been determined. No one can question the order of your excellency Chen Feng, but the situation has not changed..."


    Wang Xudong is a smiling tiger. His simple and honest back actually hides a lot of thoughts. His smile is not reduced, but his eyes are cold: "People don''t hurt the tiger, and the tiger is harmful to people''s hearts. This time, even if your excellency Chen Feng is in harmony, who can be sure that the so-called Alliance Army will return goodwill? Therefore, your excellency Chen Feng has decided that when visiting the other party, the blood war department is at the first level of combat readiness. Once something happens, it will attack cities and land and fight back at the first time!"


    The people heard that the original lost expression showed joy again. For their battle madmen, they want the Alliance Army and order to tear their face. At that time, they will naturally be able to kill and plunder the resources they need, so as to strengthen themselves!


    Wang Xudong didn''t say nothing. This is really what Chen Feng meant. He made a three-year plan for order. In these three years, order had better stop and walk slowly. Only in this way can we digest all the previous harvest.


    However, seeking stability is not afraid of fighting. Chen Feng is cautious in everything, and things like this need to be treated more carefully. Therefore, he formulated two plans in advance. One is the affinity faction led by Xu Hongzhuang, trying to reach some agreement with the other party and strive for win-win results.


    And the other is war!


    Although order needs peace, it is never afraid of war!


    After two years of development, order has become a real monster. If the two sides really can''t reach a consensus, or even develop towards a bad situation, Chen Feng will not hesitate to urge the monster, bite the other side''s neck, and strive to kill with one blow!

 Chapter 878

    As a character who has lived for two generations, naturally he will not trust the so-called human nature for no reason. Chen Feng has seen too much darkness. The doomsday world is a hundred times more disgusting than those evil, violent and cruel words!


    Chen Feng will not establish diplomatic relations with the other party without a little precaution when he does not know what the other party is in.


    Li Sisi personally contributed to this, so Chen Feng also handed over the task of communication to the other party. The team accompanied more than 100 people, including even a legendary strong man, Medusa, who married a woman not long ago.


    As a legendary strong man, a few days ago, Chen Feng had a special opinion of the other side. It was a beauty with long purple hair over the knee, but he wore a black eye mask on his originally beautiful face.


    Anyone who sees Medusa''s eyes will become a stone. She chooses to stay in order. Naturally, she needs to make some sacrifices for her husband who has only silver strength.


    The eye mask is used to seal the "petrification" of the magic eye. When wearing an eye mask, the vision will be completely blocked. We can only observe the outside world by hearing, touch, smell and magic detection.


    However, the other party is a legendary strong man. Even if she doesn''t rely on her eyes, it still can''t affect her normal life.


    In this regard, Chen Feng just feels that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Who would have thought that a legendary dumeisa loved human beings so much that she was willing to blind her eyesight and live with each other.


    However, love is too extravagant for Chen Feng. Neither flora nor Mata will make Chen Feng devote himself 100%.


    Chen Feng is a normal man. Even gods will hunt for beauty because of loneliness, not to mention Chen Feng who is still a mortal.


    Even if Chen Feng has some feelings for flora and maita, it is only limited to the pleasure of happiness. He knows what era this is, and children''s love is a shackle that binds people.


    Chen Feng pursues supreme power. As for children and women, he may not consider it until the world returns to peace. However, is there a day of peace in the world?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole earth was red with blood.


    The heavy breath hovered around. There were more than a dozen human corpses lying on the ground. They were killed miserably, and the perpetrator was on the side. It looked like a lizard, but it was bigger than an elephant. There was no hair on its skin, just like albinism.


    [dead beast]


    This is the name given by the Naya people to this creature. If there is anything else that can pose a threat to the Naya people in that island, then the dead beast is definitely worthy of ranking first.


    This monster usually lurks in abandoned volcanoes and is good at drilling holes. Yes, it seems that the monster with terrible body shape is actually a crypt creature.


    They have sharp heads and palms similar to human beings. They have five claws, but their nails change. Even steel can be easily torn. With such sharp nails, they can naturally shuttle freely underground. They have been underground for a long time. Their eyesight has been degraded, but their hearing and smell have been strengthened countless times. With the blessing of this ability, Naturally, you can hear footsteps on the land.


    The dead beast depends on its steps to judge the number and strength of its prey. If it is within its attack range, it will not hesitate to kill.


    This is an extremely evil monster. They enjoy killing. Within the scope of humiliation, they will kill all life they can see.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    "Don''t kill me!"


    At this time, there was another person who didn''t die. He was crawling on the ground in great pain. His legs had been blurred by the sharp claws of the beast of death. At this time, there was no possibility of escape, but the desire to survive still made him stick to crawling forward. Perhaps it was too fear, and even his voice became extremely hoarse and full of despair.


    Instead of killing each other in a hurry, the dead beast approached each other slowly like a cat flirting with a mouse, and then scratched each other with its claws.


    "Don''t..."


    "Please don''t..."


    These people are residents of Poseidon residence. Originally, they came out to investigate the terrain. To be on the safe side, they even took two Naya people as guides. But who would have thought that a dead beast suddenly appeared on the way. In order to protect women and children, the soldiers entangled with it, but the strength of the other party was too terrible. They solved the armed force like chopping vegetables and killing chickens, Even two Naya people were badly divided, and they were in great pain before they died.


    Men are real warriors. Otherwise, they will not stay behind bravely to protect the three women in the team, but the beast of death is too cruel. He has witnessed his former partners being tortured to death, which has made the other party''s spirit close to collapse.


    Even so, the monster still didn''t let him go. He followed behind, like a real shadowless God of death, killing each other''s vitality.


    The man has collapsed, the blood is running away, and his face has turned pale.


    The mental torture is far greater than the physical pain. When people are pierced by a sharp blade, they are not as painful as they think. More often, the wound is more like a continuous electric shock. The current you feel is actually blood flowing slowly from the wound.


    Out of instinct, the man begged the monster not to kill himself, but more often, he thought about how to die quickly. He found that the more painful he shouted, the less anxious the monster was to kill himself. It seemed to be obsessed with this game


    Compared with dying in torture, a man finds himself a more decent way to die. When the blood keeps passing, his body will become colder and colder. In addition, his consciousness will become empty until he completely returns to darkness.


    Wisdom?


    Maybe!


    But no one wants to experience the feeling of seeking hope in despair.


    When the man died, he was still wailing one second before, but the next second, his eyes were a little lax, and the fear on his face seemed to be hidden at this time, which attracted the attention of the dead beast. When the other claw waved, the man stopped at his waist and became two pieces. It tried to continue to listen to the other''s scream, but the man was dead and would never scream again, which undoubtedly made the monster very angry, It began to dismember each other like crazy. In less than ten seconds, the man became a broken corpse.


    The dead beast didn''t rush back to the ground. If you remember correctly, there are several escaped fish nearby. As a monster with enhanced sense of smell, it can easily find the escaped prey. This time, it secretly vowed to let the other party sing its expected [wail]!

 Chapter 879

    Chenzi is dead.


    In order to cover their retreat, Chenzi resolutely stood in front of the monster. Chen Huan watched the other party torn by the monster''s claw. He didn''t even have the most basic defense, so he died.


    Even though Chenzi''s death seemed meaningless, it still delayed the monster for a few seconds. All the men were shouting and running away. The women were dull, but Chen Huan, perhaps the tragic death of her lover put her brain in an extremely sensitive level, pulled the other two and began to run away.


    She loves him!


    But the end of love is like this. You never know which will come first in the next second.


    Chenzi and Chen Huan are similar in age. They woke up early as professionals. The other party has the strength of silver. In the eyes of ordinary people, he has been regarded as a real Superman. In countless battles, Chenzi survived by luck. He has been laughing that Chen Huan gave him luck!


    But he''s still dead!


    Chen Huan''s heart is full of sadness, but she doesn''t cry. She just keeps running ahead with pain. She has experienced too many tragedies. Her heart may have been ready to separate from each other. Therefore, except numbness, she is in good condition now.


    Sad end.


    In peacetime, the biggest problem perplexing couples is breaking up and reconciliation. Everyone is panicking. They are afraid that they will end up breaking up with their loved ones.


    But now this era is different. More often, breaking up and love may be just painless. Instead, what puzzles couples is who will suddenly encounter danger, not even say goodbye, and then leave the world.


    Chen Huan was very afraid. She witnessed the horror of the monster. At this time, she even had some auditory hallucinations. Chenzi kept telling him in his ear, run! Run!


    Today''s purpose was to investigate the terrain. Chen Huan''s peace chronology is this convenient knowledge. Therefore, it was selected for reference. However, the emergence of dead animals disrupted all the original plans.


    At this time, it is still half an hour away from the camp. As long as you return to the camp, you can naturally get the shelter of the strong, and several people will be safe.


    "I can''t run!"


    Just as the three tried to escape, one of the petite figures tripped at the foot, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    The ground was full of stones. When she fell, her skin was scarlet and looked very embarrassed and pitiful.


    They were just ordinary people. Running continuously made several girls feel weak. The girl who fell on the ground was only one meter and five. Her face was covered with freckles. I don''t know whether it was fear or pain. Her tears suddenly fell on the ground like rain.


    "Xiao Mei, get up!" Chen Huan looked behind her with some vigilance. Even if there was no sound around, she still felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Just now, when people were still exploring and registering, the monster suddenly rushed out of the ground without any warning!


    Monsters have the ability to dig the ground. Mortals look like hard land. In the eyes of each other, it is just like a pile of soft tofu.


    Chen Huan knows that the other party has some magical ability. They can''t stop. Every second they stop, they may wait for disaster!


    "I can''t run!" the girl''s face was covered with tears. She looked very frightened and haggard. Obviously, what she had just experienced still put her on the verge of collapse.


    "No, Xiaomei, you must get up now. Hurry up, the monster may catch up at any time!" Chen Huan stared at her back and urged her to the other side again and again!


    Perhaps in order to increase the other party''s sense of crisis, Chen Huan took the remaining girl''s hand and trotted forward for a few steps.


    "Don''t leave me, please, don''t leave me!" Xiaomei looked a little flustered when she saw this scene. It can be said that the two people in front were her last spiritual trust.


    "We''ll wait for you here. Hurry up, Xiaomei!" Chen Huan heard the other party''s cry for help, slowed down, and then said behind him.


    Xiaomei''s legs are numb. She is too afraid and runs continuously, so she doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. But in order to live, she must move forward!


    She struggled to put her hands on the ground, gritted her teeth and supported herself to stand up. Even if her legs trembled, she had no choice. In order to live, she had to closely follow Chen Huan.


    Maybe she challenged her courage again and let Xiaomei dissipate some fear. She stepped forward. When she hoped to return to the camp and have a good rest, the ground rolled under her feet. Then, a huge ugly head came out under Xiaomei.


    "Click!"


    Xiaomei''s body was caught by the monster. She didn''t even have time to call for help. Then her body was divided into two, half of her body fell to the ground, and her lower body was swallowed by the monster.


    "No!"


    "Impossible!"


    Xiaomei didn''t even die until this time. She just dilated her pupils and didn''t believe her experience. When she murmured to herself, countless blood poured out of her mouth until her eyes were completely distracted.


    "Run!"


    Chen Huan witnessed all this again. Her body was a little cold, not even a little blood. She clung to the palm of her only partner and began to escape towards the front!


    In contrast, the monster is not in a hurry to chase each other. It is feeling each other''s fear. Cat and mouse game? Watching its prey die in despair is perhaps its happiest thing!


    It''s still quiet around!


    Chen Huan felt his legs numb!


    She didn''t know why she ran away. Maybe she didn''t want to live up to Chenzi''s last intention, but even if she never stopped, the despair in her heart still slowly climbed to her body!


    Chen Huan knows the horror of the monster. The fact that the other party can appear here means that his teammates have been destroyed. The strength of the monster is even more terrible than she imagined!


    She is very sad!


    As a girl in her early twenties, she is now surrounded by a lonely fear!


    Everyone is dead, not only Chenzi, but also uncle beard, who always takes care of people around him, the wild cat with a birthmark on his left face, and Shen Liang, who has a naturally slender voice and is laughed as a mother, are dead. They are all dead!


    At this moment, Chen Huan thought of many things. She wanted to live not only for herself, but also to bring the news back to the camp so that she could avenge her friends!


    Chen Huan''s mind suddenly appeared the bronze statue in the camp. The terrible man named Wei Xun respected each other as God!


    [God]


    If there is really a miracle, perhaps this is Chen Huan''s last hope!


    She prayed for the help of the gods and the great gods to help herself. She was willing to give everything for him and become the most loyal servant of the other party!


    Chen Huan prayed silently in her heart again and again. She even felt the floating of the ground. Obviously, the monster has been following her. It is laughing at its cowardice and enjoying this chase game!


    despair!


    Sadness!


    Chen Huan doesn''t know why she still insists, but at present, the existence of God called by Wei Xun is her only hope. She is like a victim falling into a river. God is her only life-saving straw!


    Maybe god played a joke on her. A big tree fell in front of her and blocked her last retreat.


    "Is it all over?"


    Chen Huan looked at all this in despair. Her legs trembled. Finally, she couldn''t contain her physical defeat and fell to the ground. But at this time, a strong will suddenly appeared in her mind!


    Then.


    Some great power crossed the dimension, and even if an unimaginable energy attached to her, her whole heart could not help shaking in an instant.


    "God responded to himself?!"

 Chapter 880

    The gods responded to themselves?


    At this time, Chen Huan''s look was completely dull. Even if she fell heavily to the ground, there was still no pain. It was like that the golden light on her body was protecting her from harm.


    The vast energy fell from the sky and shrouded the area where Chen Huan was located. A dark virtual shadow was born quickly and shrouded the escaping energy turbulence.


    He has a slender figure, wearing a crown and a black cloak behind him. The cloak moves in the wind, but his cheeks are very fuzzy and full of mystery!


    A great will came down from the outer void and landed on Chen Huan. With this will came the majestic momentum and the frightening power of terror.


    God has come?


    Chen Feng.


    The protector of this land came to Chen Huan with such a magical gesture.


    This can''t help but make Chen Huan''s memory go back to a few weeks ago. The murderous new leader ordered everyone to build a bronze statue in the center of the camp.


    When everyone saw the face of the bronze statue, they had a ray of horror at the first time. They witnessed the battle. It was the stranger who suddenly appeared in Poseidon residence that completely changed the lives of more than 100000 people. He killed Pang Mu and seized the control of the power.


    The other party showed amazing strength. No, maybe amazing is not enough to describe the other party''s terrible. His strength is beyond imagination.


    Ordinary survivors don''t really mind the replacement of the upper level. They care more about their own life and whether the food can be supplied as before.


    Most people don''t want to change the status quo. They have been familiar with everything in Poseidon residence. They have been used to life on the sea for two years.


    But the unimaginable nightmare finally came. The aggressor ordered people to move, more than 100000 people. This is a huge project, and the transportation of population is still a deep-sea monster, which can not help but make many people feel panic. In this case, naturally, many people will stand up and refuse, but what is the result?


    Chen Huan clearly remembers that dozens of flames bloomed. In addition to dozens of former powerful captains being killed on the spot, the number of confidants involved also exceeded 1000. In addition to some being executed, most people were deprived of their freedom and reduced to a real slave!


    Chen Feng''s iron hand shocked everyone. In this case, there is no objection to the relocation. Chen Huan doesn''t know how he came here. It''s just that everything around him has undergone earth shaking changes with his previous life.


    pass through?


    As a modern man, Chen Huan can naturally think of what happened to him. Even if the upper level gives sufficient food, everything here is so strange, which means that everything needs to start over!


    The most incomprehensible thing is that the executioner, which is the new name for Wei Xun by the survivors of Poseidon residence, was appointed as the leader here. Within less than three weeks, dozens of people have been executed for violating the regulations.


    The other side is like a combination of countless wild animals. A little breath makes people have the illusion of being surrounded by fierce animals, which makes people shudder.


    The most bizarre decision of the other party is to establish a bronze statue and stipulate that people sue every day.


    "Your most humble servant praises you. You are a God with mercy. You can sympathize with my weakness. You can remove all my burdens. For you, I am willing to dedicate my faith, my life and my soul! I will fight for your glory forever!"


    This is the prayer that everyone should remember!


    After what happened before, no one will say no. they may have been used to this kind of life, order and rules? This is the new word given to this power by the new leader.


    Chen Huan is just an ordinary girl. Naturally, she doesn''t have the courage to do disobedient things. Therefore, for the convenience of spot check, she chants all this according to the regulations every day!


    When she was just in despair, somehow, the words of daily chanting suddenly appeared in her mind, twice, three times and ten times. Chen Huan silently recited them in her heart for more than ten times, but she still didn''t get a response, but she didn''t give up!


    She is not a professional, but an ordinary person who has some research on agriculture. She knows that God also likes strong believers. She is obviously one of the people who does not receive attention, but she has no way. She wants to live and disclose everything here to the camp. She wants to avenge Chenzi and her partners. She wants to see it with her own eyes, The monster dies in front of itself!


    Chen Huan has no way back.


    So she decided to pray to the so-called God''s house. As long as the other party can redeem herself, she is willing to deliver her faith, life and soul to the God in the executioner''s mouth!


    At this moment, her faith is so firm!


    So that after more than ten times, she still insisted!


    When a huge tree stopped Chen Huan, all her persistence was completely broken in an instant. She cried. The strong girl finally left tears of despair, but she didn''t stop praying and chanted everything sentence by sentence.


    "Your most humble servant praises you. You are a compassionate God. You can sympathize with my weakness. You can remove all my burdens. For you, I am willing to dedicate my faith, my life and my soul! I will fight for your glory forever!"


    This is her last chance and her last redemption!


    But who could have thought that when Chen Huan thought it was impossible to hear the sound of feedback, such a powerful energy came out of his body!


    God fed himself back?


    Thinking of this, Chen Huan''s expression gradually became calm from excitement, and finally became an incomparable firmness!


    God really accepted his prayer!


    The executioner didn''t lie. There are gods!


    At this moment, Chen Huan''s whole body seemed to be full of power. She opened her eyes, and a pair of golden pupils burst into a terrible light. The powerful power broke out from Chen Huan''s body and swept the whole forest in an instant.


    Under the impact of this momentum, if the death beast just drilled out of the ground is struck by lightning, its eyes, ears, mouth and nose bleed, its head is chaotic, and it can''t afford to fight.


    On the ground, Chen Huan looks up at the monster in front of him. The golden light flows in his pupils, high above, overlooking all sentient beings. Looking at each other''s eyes is like looking at a trivial ant.


    For Chen Huan, this is an indescribable feeling. In the face of the monster that can''t resist just now, Chen Huan has an uncontrollable illusion that one finger can press each other to death!

 Chapter 881

    Illusion?


    no


    This is not an illusion!


    A little scary energy emerges!


    Chen Huan''s petite body was shrouded by a huge force. At this moment, she directly completed the advanced process and became a real professional!


    But!


    All this is just the beginning. Some more powerful force is imprinting on her!


    That''s the power of the divine mansion!


    The power of faith simulates all this!


    I have to say that Chen Huan is really lucky. Countless people pray to Chen Feng every day, but Chen Feng, who is not a God''s residence, doesn''t even have the right to mobilize these voices. He just keeps those voices in a certain area and opens them when he is strong enough!


    But somehow, Chen Huan''s Prayer touched some kind of contract!


    This is similar to Chen Feng''s contract for summoning, but it is very different, because she is not a summoning beast, but a real human!


    From this moment on, she completely belongs to Chen Feng!


    Her soul has been branded with Chen Feng!


    This is a very rare scene among countless people. What''s more strange is that as the first believer in the name of Chen Feng to succeed in the contract, she has also received great benefits, and her whole body is shrouded by the power of faith!


    At this moment, Chen Huan''s appearance began to change. A flame began to appear on her white skin, and then the whole person turned into a human flame. Her figure was so eye-catching around!


    Burning devil?!


    Who would have thought that after being baptized by the power of faith, Chen Huan turned into a burning devil. However, the strength of the other party is only silver level, only a section of demon horn, and the demon wing behind him has not evolved!


    However, these things have traces to follow. When Chen Feng changed, he was blessed by the legendary burning devil to have the devil''s body. Later, he made a blood sacrifice with the blood of countless insects and was changed by the devil Prince again, which became the real devil''s body today!


    As a believer of Chen Feng, Chen Huan naturally follows each other. However, unlike Chen Feng''s masculine breath, the burning devil transformed by Chen Huan has an unspeakable charm!


    The other party''s body is hot, and all the most perfect gestures in his body are outlined. Even if he is covered with inexplicable runes, it still doesn''t affect his charm!


    This is a beauty!


    The light of energy slowly dissipates!


    Chen Huan stood up again. There was a unique cold of the devil in her pupils, staring at everything in front of her!


    She has completely changed. In a moment, she has become a golden master!


    Chen Huan looked at everything in front of her!


    The girl who was holding hands with her just now could not help but look surprised when she saw each other. However, this surprise brought an indescribable sense of security. She didn''t feel fear any more when she heard the sound of dead animals churning in the distance.


    Chen Huan watched all this silently.


    Her eyes were so calm and fearless that the only remaining partner felt a long lost sense of security.


    "Roar!"


    On the contrary, the dead beast was strange. When Chen Huan looked at it, it became cold, and an extremely dangerous feeling made it out of breath at this moment. At the same time, Chen Huan, a faithful believer baptized by faith, raised his right hand, aimed at the dead beast and shot a golden flame.


    The speed of the flame was so fast that the death beast didn''t even have time to stop it. The flame light had come to him. Fortunately, it was sensitive and raised its claws to try to stop it.


    "Bang!"


    As if the glass was broken, the claws of the dead beast were broken in a crisp sound!


    A strong smell of blood and burning bloomed around. In a moment, the body of the dead beast was torn, and terrible scars were exposed on both claws!


    "Hiss!"


    The dead beast is really angry. His bloody cheeks are full of humanized tyranny, showing his teeth, wide eyes and sharp eyes!


    The wild roar sounded, and the death beast seemed to have to fight to the death. Using the deterrent power of his body, he tried to bury Chen Huan with him!


    "It''s no use. Now you''re just surviving. Die, kill and sleep!"


    Chen Huan roared. His eyes were filled with the most gloomy and terrible killing opportunity. There was a kind of heaven and man posture of the demon king.


    Demon blood!


    Chen Huan inherited the devil''s blood. At this moment, it naturally became a little chaotic and evil. However, her mind was very clear. She thought of the figures wandering in front of her. They all had their own lives. Even if they were hesitant before coming, when they came to this land, everyone had to admit after seeing the beautiful scenery, This is indeed a real paradise!


    The miserable days of Poseidon residence have passed. If they are given some time, they can naturally live a stable life with both hands, and Chen Huan will have his own family and children.


    But everything disappeared because of the monster in front of us!


    The other party is the real culprit!


    At this moment, Chen Huan even floated. The strong wind disordered the ends of her hair and made her hair hunt.


    An irresistible energy appears around, which is difficult to describe in words. The beast of death only feels that he is shrouded by countless boulders, like a real volcano pressing over his head!


    Even if the dead beast lives in a volcano, he chooses some dead volcanoes. There is no boiling magma except the thick fog, but all this is different in front of him. The magma is boiling. It seems that his body will completely melt in the next second!


    "Roar!"


    The dead beast is full of sadness and reluctance. How it hopes that it can drag its residual body to fight again for a period of time to kill more lives!


    But its power has come to an end and there is nothing it can do


    The dead beast slowly closed his eyes, and the bloody body burst into starlight at the starting point. At the same time, the other party''s mountain like body began to rise a flame, which was burned into a mummy in a hoarse wail!


    But even so, she still didn''t make Chen Huan happy. Her eyes were a little cold. She looked at the death beast burned by the fire and stretched out her arms. Then, fireballs like marbles were completely shot on each other''s body. Suddenly, the body of the death beast was split and scattered in all directions.


    I don''t know what a terrible beast of death was before. At this time, it was like a sad ant being trampled to death.


    "Dead..."


    On the contrary, Chen Huan muttered to himself, and a mist appeared in the corners of his eyes. That was the last trace of tears refracted by the high temperature

 Chapter 882

    Order!


    Chen Feng''s figure is suspended in the air. In front of him is a stubborn figure. The other party has the characteristics of demons. Whether it''s skin, breath or the ability to control fire, it looks like a real burning devil.


    To Chen Feng''s surprise, he witnessed how the other party changed from a human to what it is now.


    Demon blood?


    This can''t help but make Chen Feng think of his first blood sacrifice. At that time, he also completed the first blessing in his life!


    Pious prayers echoed in my mind.


    The clear and stubborn voice sounded like rolling thunder in Chen Feng''s ear!


    Chen Feng felt a shock!


    In fact, he didn''t know what had happened, but his heart suddenly felt a shock. Then, he crossed time and space and dimension and completed a certain contract with each other!


    The girl''s body is branded with her own mark. Whether it''s soul, will or soul, it clearly indicates that it belongs to Chen Feng''s personal belongings.


    The other party''s stubbornness touched some privileges that Chen Feng could not involve!


    All along, Chen Feng knows the value of the power of faith, but his strength is too low to make detailed use of these energy. More often, he just swallows energy into the damaged plane to stabilize the raging storm around.


    At this moment, he really realized the horror of faith!


    Just for a moment, it created a golden class professional. To be exact, it is a higher level of life than a professional, demon!


    It was also at this time that what Chen Feng didn''t understand before suddenly became clear at this moment. He thought of Rose''s blessing to Elvin. At the same moment, he gave the other party the power of the golden order!


    At that time, Chen Feng only saw that rose stretched out her hand, and a touch of golden brilliance penetrated into Elvin''s body. For a moment, Elvin was promoted from the silver peak to the golden stage!


    It was amazing before. Now, isn''t that the essence of faith?


    Chen Feng is a difficult person to be touched. The doomsday survival of his previous life has already made him ruthless. It is precisely because of this that when dealing with people and things, his starting point is self-interest and sacrifice of others.


    This has nothing to do with morality and compassion. For Chen Feng, this is just the most primitive instinct of being a man for two generations.


    Since ancient times, most of the people who can achieve great things are heroes. It''s not what they can''t do, but what they can''t do!


    Be ruthless and cruel. Once they make a decision, they will not hesitate to cry everywhere, even if there are millions of corpses. The so-called morality and friendship can not bind each other, because in their hearts, there is only their own righteousness!


    Chen Feng was ruthless and decisive. Countless people died in his hands. He walked all the way to today with blood and bones.


    He is Chen Feng!


    I have seen countless killing and cruel bystanders in both previous and present lives!


    For Chen Huan''s experience, there is not even a fluctuation in his heart, because life and death are separated every day in the world. Even if it is a safe order, he will die on duty every once in a while because of exploration and monster counterattack.


    Pity should not appear in the end, especially in the heart of a ruler!


    However, when Chen Huan communicated the power of faith, Chen Feng did not hesitate to choose the other party to become his own believer!


    Compared with human nature that can''t stand scrutiny, Chen Feng believes in more luck!


    The world has changed. Naturally, some people suffer from great luck!


    Like Pang Mu and Xu Hongzhuang, they are destined to be the pride of the world and to stand on a more shining stage!


    Without Chen Feng, their future would be unlimited.


    Chen Feng believes that there is good luck in the world, just like Chen Huan. No one else can communicate faith through prayer, but she communicated the power of faith at a critical juncture, and took this to promote the golden rank. This is not good luck. What is it?


    Chen Feng likes lucky people because they can make themselves more or less brilliant in a certain sense.


    As a successful predator, Chen Feng does not want simple resources and land. More often, he has a special habit of collecting talents.


    A lucky man who can communicate his faith aroused Chen Feng''s interest.


    More importantly, I completed the blessing in disguise!


    This is the first time I have given believers the ability of demons!


    So


    If you are strong enough, can you give your demons at will?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng was stunned on the spot. What is this? The original Holy Spirit is actually a great devil in the abyss.


    This is quite a kind of evil smell that uses conspiracy to pull good people into the mire.


    Imagine that the original pure and holy soul began to degenerate step by step after believing in Chen Feng. In the end, it turned into a real devil!


    The only good thing is that Chen Feng integrates the blood of the burning devil. His appearance is gorgeous. Even standing in place, people will feel an inexplicable domineering spirit. I can''t imagine what it would be like if he were a violent devil or other strange looking monster?


    However, like this kind of contract believer, Chen Feng doesn''t want to be more and better. As the spiritual leader of mankind, he always has to look more like a human. Once he really forms a demon legion, even if someone dare not say it in the open, he will talk about it behind his back.


    Even if the burning devil is domineering, there are abnormal people. At that time, some people will naturally doubt that this is the power of mankind? Or the home of monsters?!


    Chen Feng is not Pang mu. He has completely controlled the devil''s blood and turned it into his own killing weapon, but Pang Mu''s soul is occupied by magpies, nests and doves. Before long, not only himself, but also the whole Poseidon house will become something in the hands of others.


    Chen Feng''s body and blood have changed, but his mind and soul still belong to mankind. The nature he wants to create is also a human force, rather than transforming the world into a reduced abyss and a paradise for demons!


    Therefore, he will not give too many such blessings, such as Chen Huan''s state, which is just a special accident!


    But


    But I can make good use of this opportunity.


    Chen Feng also knows that it takes some time to accept new things. The survivors of Poseidon residence will inevitably have some resistance to the erection of bronze statues. Now... With the practical example of Chen Huan, things will be much more convenient!


    Spreading faith requires priests. Li Siyu''s jurisdiction is mainly local order. Originally, Chen Feng wanted to send personnel to spread faith, but now this problem has been solved.


    What could be more convincing than the priest Chen Feng really blessed?

 Chapter 883

    Chen Feng''s will fell on a girl!


    This news caused an uproar in this new land, which attracted the attention of all senior figures including Zhao qiangdong and Wei Xun, because in a sense, Chen Feng is their only connection with the outside world.


    Wilson was calm and didn''t believe it rashly, because he had seen several cases like this in order.


    No matter what era, there is no shortage of opportunistic people. Those people threatened to be concerned by God. However, after some tests, there was no change in the other party. There is no doubt that the other party lied!


    Wilson is the current leader of this force. He can''t assert the authenticity of this matter because of some rumors. Once something happens, his image will be greatly reduced.


    Wei Xun paid close attention to this matter and investigated it himself. Instead of contacting Chen Huan directly, he interrogated the only survivor.


    "Dada..." maybe after staying with Chen Feng for a long time, Wei Xun unconsciously has the same habit as Chen Feng. When thinking, he likes to knock some light noises on the table with his fingers.


    The testimony of the survivors echoed in Weixun''s ears. She saw a black figure behind Chen Huan, wearing a crown and extremely dignified.


    In addition, she said that in the following time, Chen Huan turned into a monster with burning fire all over, and almost killed the mighty beast of death with a rolling posture!


    Her palm shot out countless fireballs, and successfully cracked the body of the dead beast.


    At last, a ray of envy appeared on the survivor''s face and asked Wei Xun, "adult, Chen Huan has awakened, hasn''t he?"


    For survivors, she instinctively believes that Chen Huan has completed her awakening and become a professional.


    This can not help but make the girl some envy. After all, Chen Huan has the strength to protect herself.


    Weisen didn''t say much about this, just nodded and let the survivors go out.


    Even though there was no expression on his face, Weixun''s inner world had turned up. Now he could conclude that Chen Huan was really taken care of. Isn''t that the iconic appearance of Chen Feng''s sign!


    Is your strength stronger?


    This was Wilson''s first reaction.


    After all, adults didn''t have this ability before. To be exact, Weixun hasn''t seen Chen Feng''s means. Now, thousands of miles away and a real world away, adults'' energy has been instilled into a girl''s body in this attitude. It''s unbelievable.


    Wei Xun has checked Chen Huan''s strength and has broken through to the golden stage!


    Different from the envy of the survivors, Weixun is deeply jealous. He doesn''t know how many hardships he has experienced to have his current strength, but the girl has all this without effort, which makes people unable to balance.


    As for the total annihilation of the exploration team, it''s nothing at all for Wilson. How can there be undead people in reclaiming wasteland?


    Even if the order is awakened and science and technology are grasped with both hands, everyone is even equipped with special drugs. For example, if a few centimeters of knife wounds are applied for a few minutes, the wounds will heal slowly. But even so, are there still dead and injured in each travel task?


    In this world, as long as there is power, there is everything. For Wei Xun, all his interests are now on Chen Huan!


    No one knows whether the adult gave some orders when blessing the girl.


    Wilson doesn''t want to stay here.


    Even if the scenery here is picturesque, there is no big problem in the safety factor. Compared with the end, this is a real pure land in a dream!


    But Wilson still doesn''t want to stay here. It''s peaceful and light here. He has been in a dangerous environment for a long time. Coupled with the monsters that devour everything in his body, he prefers the tension full of crisis outside than this plain life!


    Wilson is worried about this time. He is worried that he needs to stay here for a year, two years or even longer!


    Without challenge and pressure, I will become a real loser sooner or later!


    Wei Xun doesn''t allow his life to be completely closed here, so he hopes that Chen Feng can take himself away from here one day.


    Now, the appearance of Chen Huan undoubtedly let Wei Xun see the dawn of leaving!


    Wei Xun knows Chen Feng''s personality. The other party is good at employing people and won''t waste his extra strength. If Chen Huan is really an adult to frighten the chess pieces here, he may be able to get out of here soon.


    But the premise is that he needs to meet this special lucky man!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Chen Huan sat alone in bed. She didn''t know how to get back to her camp. She only remembered the unbearable sadness and despair!


    She always hoped it was a dream!


    Chen Huan would rather not have this terrible strength in the eyes of outsiders, but also want to completely revive Chenzi and his party.


    But this is obviously just an illusion, a useless spiritual comfort. Everything is real. He has unimaginable power before, and Chenzi and his partners have left him forever!


    The monster is dead!


    Killed by yourself!


    Chen Huan held out her hand. She found that she was stronger than ever before, even stronger than most people of the whole force.


    [he!]


    God gave himself this power!


    Chen Huan instinctively thinks what she should do. She can''t live like this. She thinks of the monsters wandering in the wild and the humans who were attacked and killed during this time!


    She is not great. Chen Huan even wants to commit suicide to free herself from today''s pain, but from the moment of prayer success, her life does not belong to herself, but Chen Feng''s personal belongings!


    Chen Huan had no right to commit suicide, which was confirmed yesterday. After killing the dead beast, she was disillusioned. After returning to the camp to tell everything, she tried to cut her wrist with a knife.


    But the wound only existed for a few seconds and began to heal slowly. The bleeding made her unable to leave the world.


    She is no longer a mortal, but a life of extraordinary existence!


    Even suicide has become an extravagant hope, which is an indescribable feeling.


    However, Chen Huan didn''t tell anyone a secret, that is, after seeing the blood, there was an uncontrollable sense of excitement in her heart.


    This was an unheard of experience. She looked at the blood on her wrist and wanted to lick it. When Chen Huan woke up, the blood on her wrist had been licked clean!


    Chen Huan instinctively retched, but what he felt on the tip of his tongue was not a bloody smell, but an indescribable fragrance!


    What the hell happened?


    Chen Huan kept the secret. She swore to herself that she would not tell anyone about it!


    If Chen Feng is present, we can naturally see that this is only some sequelae of turning into a devil!


    Demons are synonymous with chaos and evil. They like killing and prefer the stink in the air. For demons, blood is the best violent medicine. The more blood, the more demons can fall into chaos.


    Simply put, the relationship between devil and blood is like a group of social youth taking drugs in nightclubs. They will enter the state in the shortest time and reach the deepest state of madness!


    Chen Huan''s situation is completely normal. Before blessing, she is just an ordinary person. Naturally, her spiritual power is not particularly strong, and the devil''s energy is too huge. Therefore, it has imperceptibly affected some of Chen Huan''s living habits.


    For example, she will become crazy, chaotic and bloodthirsty, but. This is normal. As the other party gets used to his own power, the strong spiritual power will slowly restrain those evil thoughts and let the other party return to normal!


    However, habits are hard to change.


    Even if the strength will stop Chen Huan''s blood, it can''t guarantee whether she will indulge in the pleasure of blood during this period of time!


    Once her heart sinks, no one can drag her out of the mire!


    "Dong Dong!" just then, a knock on the door disturbed Chen Huan''s thoughts.


    "The leader wants to see you..." a gloomy voice came from the door.


    Chen Huan is a little nervous. In this new force, there is only one person who can be called a leader, that is the executioner!


    She has no right to refuse, and the fear given by Wilson has long been rooted.


    Chen Huan quickly stood up, opened the door, and then followed the guard to Wei Xun''s residence.


    When entering the room again, Chen Huan saw Wei Xun sitting in the chair. He was expressionless and closed his hands. His eyes looked like a beast examining himself.


    The momentum of the other party is countless times more terrible than the dead beast!


    The other side is very strong!


    Chen Huan has just been promoted. She doesn''t know how to describe all this in professional terms!


    "Chen Huan, you have received God''s feedback. Now let me ask you, has God given you some instructions?" Wilson''s cold voice came out.


    "Feedback?" Chen Huan was a little embarrassed. She tried to recall everything before. After determining that she didn''t hear anything, she shook her head and said, "no... I didn''t hear..."


    Wei Xun looked at Chen Huan deeply and said in a condensed voice, "really not?"


    "Yes... Yes." Chen Huan lowered his head. "I really didn''t hear any sound, but my body changed!"


    There was an uncontrollable flash of disappointment in Weixun''s eyes. He was still hoping that Chen Feng would lower some oral instructions and let himself leave here, but obviously he was disappointed.


    But Wei Xun soon stabilized his mood. He rarely smiled and said to Chen Huan, "your luck is very good. Even I feel jealous. Today you move here. I will teach you to control your body''s energy and let you complete digestion in the shortest time!"


    Weisen still had a sentence to say: "then take my place as soon as possible."


    Chen Huan was at a loss to get such a reply, but she nodded at the thought of her strange things. She was comforting herself. After digesting the so-called energy, she could return to normal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 884

    "People want to be cruel?"


    Chen Huan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wei Xun to explain to himself like this.


    Weixun is determined to train each other into his own successor and stay here to take charge of everything for Chen Feng!


    And Wei Xun''s will to Chen Huan is very direct!


    Here is the doomsday. It can be said to be a meat and blood mill. In this world, people fight and fight every day. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. It is not easy for human beings to evolve from barbarian culture to a civilized world in hundreds of years. Under the scouring of the energy storm, they suddenly become fragmented.


    Weixun''s goal is to inject some superior ideas into Chen Huan.


    I have seen too much abandonment, such as some old, weak, sick and disabled. To put it bluntly, in addition to wasting food, its real role is very little. This is a real world. In the face of interests, the so-called human rights and democracy have no role at all.


    If you encounter some extreme generals, even if you drive these people out of the town, it must not cause much public opinion. On the contrary, as long as you do enough superficial work and say that everything is done for the better life of others, no one will take the lead in resistance and criticism.


    In a precarious environment, the virgin? pity? This is even scarcer than the diamonds of the last century.


    Too ruthless.


    Living in a high position with different horizons, there are also differences in ways of doing things. For ordinary people like Chen Huan, I don''t know how to recognize the new ideas given by Wei Xun for a short time.


    But for Wei Xun, he has experienced too much in the past two years. He has also seen some bad people. Those forces are distributed around the order. The rulers believe that man will prevail over nature and are bent on seeking the welfare of survivors. Even for a period of time, they have taken in a large number of ordinary people and daydreamed of relying on the collective strength to overcome the danger.


    But


    Reality gave them a heavy blow.


    At the very beginning, the refugees were more or less grateful, and even kowtowed and praised the giver, giving the other party a great illusion of saving lives. However, with the passage of time, their ambitions began to expand. After they got food, clothing, shelter and clothing, they became more and more eager for the measures around them.


    The heart has no end.


    Slowly, gratitude began to deteriorate and became a matter of course. The more they asked, the more those who gave needed to fight more monsters and insects to maintain their lives.


    Finally, when ambition trumped gratitude, those moths showed their true face. There was a riot in the temporary camp. That night, when hundreds of angry eyes turned red and roared, the previous friendship disappeared.


    The so-called selflessness is basically a joke in this era. The more you contribute, the more arrogant those people will be.


    Therefore, after witnessing countless cases, Wei Xun has already stood in front of Chen Feng''s leading thought!


    Chen Feng believes in natural selection. He formed forces to gather more forces to fight against the Holocaust, rather than sacrificing his own interests for the so-called faith.


    "The superior is ruthless. In two years, I have seen hundreds of thousands of dead people. Two years ago, the Zerg attacked the city. When we arrived, many survivors had already become the food of insects. There are residual limbs everywhere, blood, internal organs and meat feast everywhere. You can''t imagine what it is like for thousands of insects to eat with human residual limbs!"


    pity? Grief and anger? What''s the use? From then on, I knew that if the strength is not strong, what if we build a town for those poor people? Under the attack of the tide of insects and the sea of corpses, it''s like hitting eggs with stones. It''s impossible to resist. "


    "Just like your comrades in arms! If you are strong enough, you can save each other in danger, rather than watching each other slaughtered!"


    "Strength!"


    "In this world, the strong are respected, and strength is a prerequisite for everything!"


    Weixun''s voice was resounding. Every word, like a heavy hammer, knocked on Chen Huan''s heart.


    This can''t help but make her think of the scenes in front of Chenzi and those relatives and friends who died miserably. Even now, she is so worried.


    Chen Huan''s expression was a little painful, and his eyes showed an uncontrollable sadness, but Wei Xun obviously didn''t mean to pity and cherish jade. He took a step forward and continued: "you are the object chosen by adults. Naturally, capable people can''t!"


    "You are no longer a confused survivor, but have the power that ordinary people can''t see. In this case, I have the obligation and you also have the responsibility to become the help needed by adults!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dong Dong!


    In the frenzied war drums, Naya people rushed past like a tide, and the defensive formation of the beast was shaky in an instant. Wilson promised enough benefits to let the other party participate in the encirclement and suppression war.


    Destroy the dead beast!


    This is definitely a crazy idea!


    However, Weixun still took action!


    The blood of order will not flow in vain. Whether it is the human world or this different world, this is an unalterable principle and policy!


    "This volcano has no meaning to exist in the future!" Wilson looked at the calm volcano in front of him, and the sound line was very cold.


    This is the stronghold of the dead beast. To be exact, it is one of the strongholds of the dead beast. As a social creature, the dead beast ranges from more than ten to more than thirty. As the top of the island''s food chain, they will also enslave a certain number of beasts as their subordinates and take charge of the patrol work in the past!


    According to the clues searched by the Naya people, the strength of the leader of the strongest dead beast here has broken through the legend. To deal with this monster, experts with ordinary strength naturally can''t. therefore, Wei Xun spent countless promises and asked the female chief to move, so he dared to launch this attack!


    Wilson wants Liwei!


    From a nameless little man to today, he naturally knows what is the best way to unite people''s hearts, that is to hold a grand war!


    War will make people share a common hatred in a short time!


    Wei Xun is not reckless. In addition to the original professionals of Poseidon house and Naya people, another card in his hand is Chen Huan!


    He knows the horror of Chen Feng and can give Chen Huan such power from a world away. It is obvious that the strength of adults has broken through to a range that is difficult for him to recognize.


    This is a perfect misunderstanding!


    If Wei Xun knew what he thought, even when Chen Feng couldn''t explain, he didn''t know what he would think?


    However, now, both the female chief and Chen Feng have given him strong confidence in disguise. As an aggressive creature, the death beast is the number one resistance to the development of order. Weixun''s goal is to eradicate all the death beasts on the island, just like the battle that is going to happen now. This is not the case

 Chapter 885

    Just when Wei Xun was ready, the far virgin chief also ordered his men. He seemed to feel Wei Xun''s eyes, glanced over and nodded slightly.


    Wei Xun closed his eyes, his body changed, and a green, thick, scaly arm waved forward: "everyone, follow me!"


    This one stroke arm, above the arm, the brilliant cautious luster, under the irradiation of the rising sun, sent out a dazzling light, piercing the eyes of the people present.


    A team of 300 people formed temporarily, all of them walked quickly across the beach and entered the range of abandoned volcanoes.


    At the same time, several other teams have also successively entered the search, and thousands of reserve personnel rest in place and send the whole army at any time.


    Naya people are pioneers. They are responsible for searching. When they encounter wild animals, they will destroy them if they can. If they can''t, they will immediately put sirens and rockets into the sky and inform the large forces.


    Although we know the exact location of the other party, the specific number and distribution of death beasts are not so detailed.


    However, the two armies, thousands of people, crushed them with more than ten times the number, and crushed them to death.


    However, although the number of dead beasts is not many, as the [royal family] on this island, they enslave many vassal monsters!


    Just as the army drove into the forest, suddenly there were several screams, as if the soldiers had been attacked, which was creepy.


    "Don''t panic, you''ve been bitten by a snake!" the roar after roar calmed people''s hearts.


    The island is wet and full of snakes and insects. It''s normal for so many people to search for monsters and be bitten by snakes.


    "Ordinary people step back, professionals cover in front, and try to put less flames, so as not to cause fire danger!"


    Gradually into the jungle, the surrounding army also separated to search and entered towards the center.


    He punched the Bush blocking the road in front. Wilson looked at the woods not far away in front and rolled around like a black ball. The buzzing mosquitoes, the smell of decay from the nearby grass and rotten leaves almost didn''t need to look. He knew that it was full of poisonous and terrible poisonous insects!


    You know, there are great differences between the creatures in this world and the human world. The so-called leeches and spiders are just similar varieties. On the contrary, here, they are larger and more severe in color. Even toxins are several times or even more than ten times that of ordinary spiders!


    The world doesn''t know how many years it has existed. The dark and smelly spiders are more than half a meter long. Hundreds of them gather together, which makes people get goose bumps all over, giving people a feeling of being unable to move.


    Fortunately, there were Naya doctors accompanying them. They were born and raised here and had the experience of living in this land. Long before they came, they sprayed juice made of special herbs on their bodies every day, otherwise they would be smoked down by poison gas as long as they walked some way.


    The more we move forward, the more poisonous insects there are, and the progress of the team is slower and slower.


    The volcano has been abandoned for many years, perhaps because of the heat before, which makes the temperature of the jungle more than ten degrees higher than that outside. This environment undoubtedly gives the insects the best living space.


    This is the natural barrier of dead beasts. They are good at drilling the ground and do not contact insects frequently. In addition, as hunters at the tip of the pyramid on this island, the so-called insects are just their rations.


    "Stay away from me!"


    "I can''t feel my arm!"


    Suddenly, four of the hundreds of soldiers were bitten by poisonous spiders falling from the tree, blackened and immediately fainted. You know, these soldiers in front are professionals with certain anti-toxicity, but even so, they still howl and cry. It can be seen how terrible toxicity the insects have!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The accompanying doctor Naya came over, couldn''t help but pull out the waist blade and cut it towards the position where the injured person was bitten.


    "Puff!"


    Several blood lights flashed. The professional who had great prospects just now has become several poor people with incomplete limbs.


    "What are you doing!"


    Those soldiers also had relatives and friends. At this time, seeing that Dr. Naya couldn''t help saying, he cut off his friend''s arm. He was immediately angry and came forward to argue with him.


    "Don''t delay me to save people. This spider has terrible toxicity. It will flow down the blood vessels to the heart in ten seconds. If the circulation is not blocked, they will die!"


    Dr. Naya said coldly instead of showing fear.


    "Big you..."


    The soldier didn''t know what to say. He turned his head and looked at the broken arm. In a few seconds, the arm had become dark, which made him afraid. The other party was right. If he delayed some time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The doctor bowed his head, squeezed out the black blood, and then fed the antidote. Finally, he was rescued, but even so, the former powerful soldier had passed out of coma, and the other party was still a power professional. He lost his right arm and could only play 50% of his skills. It was really useless!


    Chen Huan followed the team. At this time, he saw the pale soldier and the broken arm on one side. He just felt that his chest was blocked with a stone and didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, she was just an ordinary person and had no concept of combat at all. Now, when she really saw all this, she knows the horror of combat!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Wei Xun took a step forward, and an illusory figure suddenly appeared above his head. The monster looked strange and unspeakable. The other party opened his mouth and made a sharp cry.


    Suddenly, in the surrounding woods, all kinds of poisonous insects and snakes fled unharmed. Even many black mosquitoes in front of them scattered with a roar, as if they had encountered some natural enemies.


    "Eh? There is so much food here. If you eat it, it may help your strength!" the monster virtual shadow even spoke.


    "Don''t waste time. Our goal this time is a local beast. The strongest one has broken through the legend and swallowed its soul, which is helpful to you!" said Wei Xun coldly.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a creature with different appearance, not like any beast, but with many beast characteristics appeared. The soldiers around him were not clearly frightened. There was no wave in Wilson''s face. He shook his arm hard and said in a low voice: "don''t panic. This is my condensed animal soul, which has produced its own consciousness. With it, it''s nothing to worry about snakes and insects!"


    "Move on, those who disobey orders will be dealt with by military law!"

 Chapter 886

    Many soldiers also quieted down. Hearing Wei Xun''s words, they were even more delighted and all of them cheered up.


    The animal soul in Wilson has completely changed!


    Even when he told Chen Feng, even Chen Feng felt some differences. After all, an original soul had a trace of wisdom and even could communicate with people normally. Anyone who saw it would feel incredible.


    However, this wisp of soul in Weixun''s body came from deprivation and was promoted all the way. In addition to the animal soul, he even swallowed the soul of many enemies. Just like the original bad devil, he also had some wisdom. However, it is only an accessory and can''t have his own body like the bad devil.


    Of course, if Wilson can be stronger, we don''t know whether the other party''s body will really condense!


    At this time, Chen Huan also noticed Wei Xun, and a look of surprise flashed on his face. Obviously, the man who threatened to teach himself was more terrible than he thought.


    After a simple rest and leaving a few people to take care of the injured, Wilson led the army to move on.


    "Map!"


    Wei Xun stretched out his hand. Chen Huan took out the map from the bag. Wei Xun looked at it carefully and pointed to a mark on the map. "As we get closer and closer to the abandoned volcano, our obstacles may increase. Next, everyone should be careful and be prepared!"


    The team continued to move forward, and the speed accelerated a lot. Along the way, Wilson released his breath and avoided poisonous snakes, poisonous spiders and so on.


    After walking for about half an hour, suddenly, countless towering trees appeared in front of everyone.


    But somehow, just then, Chen Huan''s cold hair stood up!, She only felt that the front was full of danger, and her skin was changing a little, almost from a human to a burning devil.


    Wilson looked at everything and whispered, "everyone, there is an ambush in the Canyon!"


    He pulled Chen Huan by his side. Weixun pointed to the front and said, you have been blessed by adults. Your strength is not what it used to be. Now you have an instinctive discrimination against danger. Remember today''s feeling. At the critical moment, it can save your life!


    Wei Xun''s purpose is to cultivate Chen Huan into his successor. Therefore, he will not miss any opportunity to help each other improve their knowledge!


    "Machine gunner ready!"


    As soon as Weixun put his hand up, he issued an order. Hundreds of soldiers immediately dispersed one by one, found the shelter, took down the guns behind him, and then loaded them.


    I don''t know how many hot and cold weapons are stored in Chen Feng''s damaged plane. In addition to selling a batch to Naya people, he also left enough fire assistance for Wei Xun!


    Moreover, these hot weapons are the products of the second generation and even many of them are the products of the third generation. Many toxic and corrosive raw materials are added. Once they hit the target, not to mention ordinary beasts, even the bronze and silver stages will be hurt!


    After the ambush, there was a dead silence. In the dense forest, there was no sound and no one. Some prominent angular shrubs blocked many views.


    There is no sound in such a dense forest, which originally reveals strangeness!


    "Go and have a look." Wilson pointed to a cold young man.


    The other party awakens the orc blood, which is just different from Wilson''s lizard, but can become a half man and half wolf when changing!


    The other party was at the peak of silver, which was the object of Wei Xun''s intention to support during this period. The werewolf nodded, his body was cat, and his body ran out like a leopard.


    The other party is also a good hand. This hand is smart, clever, fast and silent, which incisively and vividly shows the state of silver peak. It seems that it is very likely to break through the golden stage and become a real strong man this time!


    When the werewolf came out of the woods and fell tens of meters away, suddenly, there were many creatures like porcupines on countless dense forests, with small heads, small eyes and short limbs; There are long and hard thorns on the back and tail, which are important organs for them to defend against natural enemies.


    However, unlike porcupines, this monster is one and a half meters long, and the spikes on its body are stronger and sharper. These monsters emerge as soon as they come out. Without saying a word, he bent down and made a sharp noise on his back, like a bow and arrow. Cut the air and shoot like a locust at the werewolf''s body!


    Chen Huan was a little numb. What did she see? A group of wild animals were hiding aside, like a famous archer, blocking all the escape routes of the werewolf.


    Are they still beasts?


    Chen Huan has not seen monsters, but in the image, those monsters have only instinct and no wisdom, but all this in front of them has obviously exceeded the scope of cognition!


    "The world has changed. No matter here or the human world, you can''t take any enemy lightly, because your enemy is smarter than you think!"


    Weixun is like a good teacher, who doesn''t let go of any education for Chen Huan!


    However, these seemingly terrible simulated arrows do not pose any danger to the werewolf. It is not how strong the other party''s defense is, but as Weixun''s confidant, Weixun gave the other party a legendary insect armor!


    Chen Feng naturally knows that Wei Xun started from scratch here. Therefore, in order to make the other party better win the hearts of the people, he left a lot of wealth and equipment to the other party before leaving, so as to make him better subdue his men.


    And this legendary insect beetle is one of them!


    When Chen Feng strangled the insect world, he didn''t know how many legendary insect kings had been wiped out. Although the flesh was used for sacrifice, some insect armor remained, and the insect armor on the werewolf was refined from the strongest scales on the insect emperor''s abdomen!


    Sure enough, the werewolf fell down, his limbs and head shrank in, and the whole man rolled like a ball. Hundreds of arrows [arrows] hit him, but they did not penetrate, but hit the ground.


    Then, the werewolf jumped up and ran back violently. In an instant, he retreated to the edge of the forest, just out of the range of monster shooting!


    "Ready!"


    Wei Xun calmly watched all this. The beast is a beast after all. Even if he has some wisdom, his patience is still too poor. When he saw the enemy, he exposed all his whereabouts. Now, after a round of shooting, those enemies have undoubtedly become the most distinctive targets!


    Witnessing all this, Wilson raised his right arm, waved it down, and roared, "shoot!"


    Hearing the order, they suffered from snakes and insects all the way. The angry soldiers raised their guns and started shooting indiscriminately towards the dense forest like crazy people!


    For humans, this is a long-awaited attack, but for beasts, it is a naked and ruthless slaughter!

 Chapter 887

    Many corrosive powders are even placed in the reinforced guns and ammunition. Once in contact with the human body, those terrible toxins will flow in the blood in a few seconds!


    If it is a peaceful era, such ammunition will be banned, but this is the end. There is no morality and compassion at all. Everything focuses on pragmatism!


    Guns are limited. Naturally, they can''t be distributed to everyone. Only professionals and soldiers with enhanced eyesight can make better use of them. These strong people, holding enhanced guns, can shoot in seven or eight hundred steps!


    Although the strength of these monsters is not weak, they also have hard scales, but when facing these guns, they don''t have any resistance. In a moment, the defense will be penetrated!


    Visible to the naked eye, dozens of corpses fell to the ground from the tree!


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp roar came out from the depths of the forest, and the other wild animals like porcupines immediately flashed into the jungle as if they had never appeared.


    "This is an arrow demon, a mutant creature. There are hundreds of spikes on them. When they are in danger, they can shoot out in a few seconds. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many arrow demons!"


    One side, Dr. Naya, who was originally calm, was surprised at this time, and his eyes revealed a trace of disbelief.


    Dr. Naya is worried about his people. Even if the people have lived here for a long time, they will obviously be attacked by many poisonous insects without the ability of Wilson.


    The werewolf dodged into the woods again, searched, came back and said to Wilson, "they''ve all retreated."


    The ghost of the monster on Weixun''s head sniffed his nose and said, "I''ve detected the breath of more than a dozen creatures around here. You''re encircling and suppressing each other, and the beasts are trying to annihilate you! You''ve met your opponent!"


    The monster virtual shadow has a strong authority, coupled with the previous excellent performance, so no one raised an objection, but the more so, the more people feel like entering the quagmire, and it is impossible to pass before and after.


    Wei Xun is expressionless. His strength is good. Urging the monster''s virtual shadow may not be able to kill all these beasts, but to do so, one is to expose the target too much, and the other is to train his men and act rashly, which is very likely to scare the snake!


    "What shall we do now, my lord?" the werewolf asked Wilson.


    "Move forward!" Wilson said sternly with a raise of his hand: "Now that the enemy is dark and I am clear, plus this round of shooting, the beasts hiding aside have found our whereabouts! Instead of waiting to die, we might as well take the initiative to attack! We have just pulled back a game, and the beast army must have been in a panic for a short time. This is a good time to take action. The opportunity is no longer lost. The loss is no longer coming. Do it now! Let''s continue to rush!"


    "Your Excellency is wise, let''s count the number and rush over!" Zhao qiangdong listened to Wei Xun''s clear thinking. He was the master''s due mind, admired in his heart, and involuntarily came forward to shoot the horse.


    The other party is a serious businessman. After more than ten years of ups and downs, the other party has already developed the ability to talk to people and ghosts.


    However, even if Zhao qiangdong has sought after behavior, he still admires more!


    It has to be said that Weixun did have some means. Not long after he first LED here, he gave a lot of threats to the following professionals. To sum up, ruthless and black hands are talents who do great things!


    Originally, Zhao qiangdong was also occupied because of his position. He was inevitably angry. After seeing Wei Xun''s strength and means, he had to change his original intention and was willing to help!


    After all, Zhao qiangdong is still a businessman in essence. Everything is based on interests, but Wei Xun is a real mob who abandons goodness. In his world outlook, all enemies and the existence that has the opportunity to become enemies should be eliminated in the shortest time!


    If you are not cruel, you can''t stand steady!


    Through ups and downs, Wilson undoubtedly found his way forward and strive in this chaotic place!


    Just as Wilson was preparing to organize the troops to move forward, suddenly, a strange and faint cry came out of the dense forest.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Just when they didn''t know why, suddenly, a large amount of fishy gas came with the dense forest, which made people feel bored and vomit.


    "Snakes! Many snakes!"


    Suddenly, a sharp eyed soldier shouted. Wilson looked at it clearly. Suddenly, there were many dense and colorful snakes in the forest!!


    These poisonous snakes have sharp heads and beautiful lines. They are highly poisonous at first sight. In addition, their body shape is also in line with the terrain here. They are all two meters long and densely gathered together, giving people the illusion of a river!


    These highly poisonous snakes, hundreds of them, make people''s scalp numb at a glance. Let alone kill them. Just looking at them from a distance makes people feel a sense of defeat from the bottom of their heart.


    Several soldiers couldn''t help shooting, but it was a drop in the bucket. They were too flustered. Many bullets were shot into the gap and wasted.


    "Who shot without authorization? Those who shot without authorization without my command! Die!!" in Wei Xun''s eyes, the cold light was everywhere. Everyone knew that Wei Xun did what he said. Several shooting soldiers dared not move rashly and hurriedly put down their guns.


    Seeing that the soldiers stopped attacking, Wilson looked at everything coldly. His patience was limited, but these snakes, insects, mice and ants provoked himself again and again, which undoubtedly made him feel that his authority was challenged, and uncontrollable anger arose from the bottom of his heart!


    When these snakes swam to nearly tens of meters, Wilson suddenly roared. The sound was like the roar, roar, clatter and loud noise of countless wild animals under the night. The snakes that had swam neatly seemed to have encountered some shock. They suddenly became a mess and began to fight in panic.


    When people around them hear these sounds, they can''t help covering their ears, because they find that these sounds will make them extremely irritable and feel like they have nowhere to vent their anger,


    Weixun''s roar did not stop. The longer the time lasted, the more fierce the poisonous snakes fought. It seems that the target of these voices is mainly the poisonous snakes in front of us.


    In just ten minutes, there was a river of blood around. Those poisonous snakes scattered aside. The smelly venom and blood gathered together, making people feel some dizziness.


    The virtual shadows on Wei Xun''s head screamed and were very proud. It hung high and opened its mouth. Some faint virtual shadows emerged from the snake pile. These virtual shadows are the soul of the poisonous snake!


    Devouring so many souls, the monster on Wilson''s head was obviously extremely satisfied, and even made a anthropomorphic sense of pleasure.


    However, even so, Wilson''s look was not relaxed. Out of instinct, he felt a dangerous breath approaching at the corpse pit not far away

 Chapter 888

    Looking at the open and silent corpse pit, Wilson seemed to enter a trap specially designed by the enemy, and a sense of uneasiness arose from the bottom of his heart.


    He''s waiting!


    One second... Two seconds


    A huge and terrible black shadow suddenly came out from the ground. The body full of barbs was like a dragon, with a poisonous snake in its mouth.


    But I saw a gray monster floating slowly from the pile of shooting snakes, with a violent light like blood in his eyes.


    Python?


    no


    This body shape is already a real python. It is like the king of snakes. It is born with unparalleled talent and advantages, huge body shape, abundant Qi and blood, and long life.


    "Hiss..."


    The human provocation in front of him completely angered the other party. All his companions died, all his children died, and even his body was covered with his companions'' plasma.


    Unable to eradicate the three pain and three hate, let it lose itself at this moment, and immediately send out a Pathetique whistling that tears the sky.


    It greeted Wilson with its head. Just now, it was this ugly creature that caused the blood feud!


    It... Wants him to die!


    "Golden stage? Just try that weapon!" Wilson looked at everything in front of him and raised his eyebrows. He had the feeling of eating a pile of desserts and finally seeing the staple food.


    "First level combat readiness!" Wilson saw the other party shaking left and right, and it was possible to attack at any time. He stretched out his hand backward. Although the soldiers were afraid, they did not forget their duties. Then, a strong and dark special gun was carried out!


    Compared with ordinary guns, the barrel of this weapon is thicker and longer.


    It is a special rifle specially designed and manufactured with high shooting accuracy, long distance and good reliability.


    Order has always focused on science and technology and awakening. In addition to exploring and cultivating more professionals, Chen Feng also focuses on science and technology. He is not satisfied that guns can only shoot bronze and silver monsters, but focuses on gold and legendary enemies!


    This is the case with this special gun. Both guns and bullets are refined from special materials. Many materials are even taken from legendary creatures. In this case, it can effectively hurt higher-level enemies!


    Seeing the boa constrictor suddenly arrive, Weixun immediately ordered that, as a beast, it naturally could not distinguish the horror of the gun, just after it made an attack


    "Bang!"


    A deafening sound sounded, and then a colorful streamer hit the crazy Python!


    "Poof!"


    When did the crazy Python think that this group of human beings had such means, their body as hard as steel, was suddenly pierced through a blood hole.


    "Hiss!"


    The crazy Python raised his upper body and gave out a terrible trembling sound, which shocked the soldiers in front of him to cover their ears in pain!


    Obviously, the python is in extreme pain!


    It is like the body of a water tower crawling desperately in the desert. There is a big hole on its ferocious back dripping blood. Under the heavy soil, there is still half of the snake flowing blood!


    This shot is so terrible! Suddenly broke the Python''s defense, making the other party two pieces!


    Looking at the human who calmly looked down on it, the crazy Python held his breath, stared, "wow" and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The terrorist shooting has caused serious trauma to it, and at this moment, his life is worrying. It is because of various pressures that the crazy Python finally gets distracted and spits blood.


    Its eyes are full of despair at this time. That emotion is not fear, but a nostalgia for the world.


    Since it can remember, it has been standing at the top of the food chain. Has it ever suffered such a blow? All its disciples and grandchildren have died, and it may disappear completely in the near future!


    It won''t!


    Nature is unwilling to die like this!


    However, it has been completely broken. In addition, the special substances in the ammunition have invaded its body and slowed its consciousness countless times.


    When the boa constrictor''s consciousness was about to disappear, he vaguely saw that in front of him, a "monster" filled with illusory breath appeared. It appeared in the black fog, black and white, and looked incomparably bright. The monster roared and roared, just like soaking in a blood pool, and his eyes were burning scarlet color, Domineering


    Even if it''s a crazy python, he can''t help shaking his body and opening his mouth slightly. His thinking suddenly falls into the mire


    And this is the last scene it saw before it died. Its consciousness was finally swallowed up by Wilson!


    When the boa constrictor dies, the rest of the snakes become more chaotic. At this time, those poisonous snakes begin to run crazy. As long as they can stay away from Wilson, that''s enough!


    Poisonous snakes fled quickly. In this case, the previous arrow demons also appeared, because these poisonous snakes also ran to their feet and some climbed to them!


    "The second echelon attacks freely. Follow me and kill these monsters! The rest follow!"


    Seeing this, Wilson jumped out of the woods first, and then a group of experts followed him out and quickly approached the arrow demons flustered by the snake.


    The second echelon is an elite professional. At the lowest, they are experts of the silver rank. They are the ace Legion formed by Wei Xun. These people are like wolves and tigers. They rushed hard in the past. When there are still dozens of meters away from them, they used their awakening means and began to fight back!


    Some of the hundreds of arrow demons were also wrapped with snakes. When they had time to fight back, they were hit in an instant and fell down.


    When the ordinary soldiers came to gather, the arrow demon was dead.


    "These hard armor are the best defense products, and the sharp spikes are also extremely sharp, which can easily penetrate the professional... The defense of professionals!" Dr. Naya didn''t particularly understand the division of realm, so he treated it uniformly with professionals.


    Wei Xun nodded. Obviously, in the battle just now, he also found that these monsters are treasures. Those sharp spikes can easily tear the defense of bronze professionals, which is a rare harvest!


    "Pull out all the sharp thorns on them, peel off the hard armor, and gather the bodies together." Wilson issued an order.


    As soon as he gave the order, the soldiers immediately rushed up, stripped off the dead arrow demon hard armor, and then picked up one spike and put it together.


    Wei Xun looked at the confiscated booty and a happy look flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency is right. High risk and high return. Even if there are many dangers along the way, both the arrow devil and the Python''s blood and flesh are rare treasures. If they are distributed, they can also strengthen their authority!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a series of angry voices suddenly came out of the forest. The voice was full of destruction. People heard it, and the blood began to boil involuntarily.


    "Dead beast? Maybe it''s the legendary emperor of the tribe!"


    Weixun''s voice became dignified. Obviously, he also realized that the real war was ahead!

 Chapter 889

    It is forbidden by decree and in strict order.


    This is Chen Feng''s first requirement for his subordinates. The army is the embodiment of order. As one of Chen Feng''s most loyal subordinates, Wei Xun has brought this to the limit.


    The ultimate goal of Weixun leading the battle is to condense the collective consciousness. When the battle is carried out to this point, the soldiers'' sense of cooperation has made obvious progress.


    For more than 12 hours, from early morning to evening, this was the seventh wave of beast attack that Wilson encountered, and more than eight dead beasts died in his hands


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Facing a large number of beast armies, the Legion brought by Weixun gave a fatal blow. With the help of professionals and firepower, the beast Legion began to collapse in a falling situation!


    "Is that a dead beast?"


    The Legion continued to advance. Just as the battle between the two sides had entered the white hot stage, a huge figure slowly appeared in the distance.


    Dead beast!


    This is the beast known as the God of death among the Naya population.


    This dead beast is only a golden step, but it leads thousands of beasts behind it. When charging, it is like a terrible flood. Some trees blocking in front of us are even broken and fall to the ground.


    However, after experiencing a series of threats, human soldiers are no longer afraid of all this.


    War is not easily influenced by personal strength. War is a life and death duel that attaches importance to discipline and cooperation. Human soldiers face many monsters with more strength than themselves. Almost none of them show a color of fear on their faces. On the contrary, they have a smile of contempt in their eyes.


    "Block!"


    The order is given!


    Earth walls rise up on the battlefield. These are professionals of the control department. Their attack strength is not strong, but they can effectively limit the enemy''s movements.


    The huge beast army was cut into chaotic groups. Some even kill each other directly because of their natural character. The only thing that has not been affected is the dead beasts. They are the top hunters on the island. Not only their strength, but also their wisdom are much stronger than ordinary beasts.


    "Fear deterrence!"


    Another talent of dead beasts is that they have a special aura.


    After releasing this ability, the originally chaotic herd began to restore its previous calm, and the dead beast restrained the further rout of the Legion.


    After regaining their composure, the beasts began to roar, and then rushed over against the fire suppression given by guns!


    The beast broke through the wall and ice wall in front of them. These series of defense facilities began to attack under the threat of dead animals. It is not difficult to imagine that once the other party rushed into the crowd, it would certainly cause terrible deaths and injuries.


    Flames fall from the sky!


    The beast army seems to want to eat all the humans in front of him, but in Wilson''s sight, a raging fire is lit on the battlefield, and the figures of professionals shuttle easily among them, because this is one of the plans. All this was originally an ambush against the beasts!


    Wild animals are generally afraid of fire.


    Turn the battlefield into a sea of fire, and then destroy all the enemies bit by bit.


    This is Wilson''s plan from the beginning!


    More than a dozen awakened flame professionals began to prepare as early as the beginning of the battle. What they have been waiting for is this moment!


    Chen Huan''s expression was a little nervous. Along the way, her role was more like a bystander, and at this moment, she became a real soldier!


    ¡ª¡ªDemon transformation!


    Her appearance began to change and gradually changed from human to a real devil. She didn''t even need to learn to display the flame. This has become her instinct. Her eyes became red and her hands were held up. Then a huge fireball began to condense on her head. The next second, the fireball was like a meteorite falling from the sky and falling towards the herd!


    The low-level beasts were burned to death. Most of the beasts had lost morale. They trampled on each other and wanted to escape the battle, but they were ruthlessly killed by the dead beast.


    This is a bloody battle!


    There is no mercy in the war between races!


    The beasts are a little overwhelmed.


    Since the beginning of the battle, the situation has been quite unfavorable. Before the large forces of the human Legion have been dispatched, their own cannon fodder forces have suffered heavy losses.


    Finally, the unbearable death beast tried to send more powerful men to the battlefield. It could not sit back and watch the enemy kill all the cannon fodder.


    With the roar of the dead beasts, a group of new beasts stand out from the rear. All monsters are huge, or have long tusks, or have strong defense hard armor. Even, more than a dozen monsters with strength comparable to the peak of silver are mixed among the herds, trying to launch the final counterattack!


    And this time.


    The human Legion is still as motionless as a mountain. In the face of a new wave of attack by the beast army, Weixun asked the elite to stay in place and wait in strict formation. He didn''t even have the idea of supporting the front-line army.


    Weixun ruled the bloody battle camp for a long time and participated in countless reclamation operations. Naturally, he knew the nature of wild animals.


    When the chaos is enough, madness will let the beasts kill each other, which can make it easier to solve the enemy.


    The flame is not enough.


    Wilson looked at everything in front of him with a grim smile. He had to make his winning rate stronger! He will use all means to guide the advantage of the battle to his side.


    Fire is the most obvious advantage.


    As long as the beasts fight in the fire, they will be hurt, while human beings have no influence. They are just arsonists. They look at everything in front of them from a distance and keep silent. When the enemy is unable to resist by the fire, they will start harvesting life!


    A strange flame lit up.


    With Chen Huan getting used to her new blood, the flame she can release is also gradually strengthening. At this time, it seems that there are some different flames on the battlefield, and other humans seem to be unaware of it, but Wei Xun, who always pays attention to each other, feels very obvious.


    This is the flame in the abyss


    A magical flame born in the abyss, which has more terrible lethality.


    The casualties of wild animals are increasing.


    But they are still unaware, timid want to escape, bold just rush forward.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    The situation on the battlefield is getting worse and worse. Just as the beast of death swings left and right, Wei Xun suddenly makes a move, and the virtual shadow on his head begins to roar. The generated pressure suddenly limits the other party''s movement. At this critical moment, Wei Xun jumps high, his right arm begins to turn into a beast, and then takes a hard shot of the beast of death with golden strength, He was shot dead in place.


    Once the Lord died, there was no suspense in this battle

 Chapter 890

    Weixun was not in a hurry to move on. He was waiting. He had agreed with the Naya people to advance together in two ways, and the destination was at the foot of the volcano!


    Even though there are many dangers along the way, the harvest is extremely rich. Those gathered hard armor alone can refine thousands of pairs of armor. Once distributed, the overall strength of the force will rise to a higher level!


    However, with several attacks by wild animals, the human Legion also suffered casualties, with a total of 37 people killed. However, this is the case in the war. Wilson has participated in so many battles and has never seen the war of the undead. He has long been indifferent to death. Therefore, all this can not shake his inner world.


    Weixun arranged for his men to rest aside, because he knew that a real bloody battle was coming. According to the information they had before, the opponent they faced this time was a real legendary creature!


    Chen Feng has always been defending order as the patron saint. In this case, both the legendary master and the divine residence have been blocked one by one by the other. As one of the other''s confidants, Wei Xun has not been promoted to legend. Chen Feng is the mountain in front, and there are countless newcomers after another. Wei Xun knows that if he can''t be promoted in a short time, Then sooner or later, they will be replaced by latecomers!


    This is order!


    Those who can live in it!


    It is precisely because of this that Wei Xun tried his best to promote the attack and kill, and paid with blood. Any enemy who attacks order will be punished. This is only one of the reasons. To be exact, it only occupies a small part.


    The more reason is that Wilson needs the soul of a legendary strong man. He needs the help of his soul to complete the final transformation and achieve his legendary strength!


    The three confidants recognized by Chen Feng include Lu Wei and Xu Hongzhuang in addition to Wei Xun. Among the three, Xu Hongzhuang is the latecomer. Because she has a hero template, she took the lead in becoming a legendary strong man.


    "Must become stronger, no matter what, I will impact the legend in the fastest time!" Wilson clenched his fist and thought in his heart.


    It is precisely because of this that Wei Xun did not hesitate to form an alliance with the Naya people. On the one hand, he opened up the surrounding land for one purpose, that is, to absorb the soul and strengthen the virtual shadow behind him!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar was like the roar of millions of wild animals. It was heard for hundreds of miles and was as powerful as the sea. Even the originally silent volcano floated a light layer of smoke!


    Even people''s naked eyes can see that the ripples from the top of the towering volcano are violently conveyed.


    This circle of sound waves even set off huge waves, Hua la! A huge "sound wave" surged like a group of animals, pounded over, and fell down like a huge mountain.


    "No!"


    Wei Xun''s face changed dramatically when he saw that the "sound wave" like a mountain peak was violently pressed down.


    The sound is so intense that the naked eye can see the "wave" falling, which is completely beyond the ordinary strength.


    How much damage this voice has to the soul can be imagined without thinking. I''m afraid even silver professionals will be hit hard at once!


    Weixun knows that once these energies are close to his side, the consciousness of those ordinary men around him is likely to be destroyed and become a real idiot!


    Adults leave everything here to themselves. If they neglect their duty, the impression score will inevitably decline!


    In any case, we must resist!


    "You go!"


    Wei Xun just said faintly, even if the virtual shadow was unwilling, but it was just a parasite, and the master had to listen to his orders.


    The virtual shadow suddenly surged out and collided violently with the "sound wave" falling from the sky, sending out a sound of clicking and breaking almost the void. During the sound wave impact, people even saw a circle of Mars flash away, just like the violent friction of steel.


    The two sounds collided with each other and produced a spark of violent friction between steel. Who would have thought that it had reached such a powerful level!


    Wei Xun''s face was very flushed. It was like blood trying to penetrate the skin and splash into the void. At the critical moment, he used the monster''s virtual shadow to resist this fatal blow, but he also suffered a heavy blow. If there was no professional in the treatment department, it would take a week to recover!


    But at this time, Wei Xun couldn''t rest and didn''t dare to take it lightly. Instead, he stared at the volcano as straight as a sword!


    After the roar, suddenly a deep breath came from the sky on the mountain.


    This breath seems to be close at hand. Even if you haven''t really seen each other, you feel that the other party will appear in front of everyone in the next second!


    Needless to think, who can create such a deterrent enemy except the legendary emperor?


    Just when the breath became more and more thick, at the top of the volcano, there appeared a giant beast with the size of three or four elephants, dark scales and terrible claws. This giant beast was huge. As soon as it appeared at the peak, Wilson suddenly felt a cold, as if all thoughts were seen through.


    This is my ultimate goal this time!


    At the same time, Wilson felt an endless stream of blood and great spiritual power in the monster''s body.


    This Qi and blood is many times stronger than ordinary dead beasts. It''s like the golden dead beasts killed by Wei Xun. Compared with it, it''s nothing!


    Perhaps because of the terrain, the monsters on this island are huge, and now this legendary creature has broken through ordinary imagination and expanded to an unprecedented new height!


    After the appearance of the "king of beasts" at the peak, he glanced at Wei Xun, Chen Huan and human soldiers, and made a dignified, dull and high voice, giving people a feeling of imminent disaster!


    It''s expressing anger!


    The legendary dead beast was sleeping before. His wailing awakened him from his sleep. It was full of strong smell of blood everywhere, and his subordinates were killed and injured seriously. In this case, he was naturally very angry and wanted to kill the invaders in front of him!


    "You finally showed up!"


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder rang.


    Just as the dead beast was venting his anger, the situation suddenly changed. A thin golden line in the distance flashed violently and sped forward, much faster than a meteor,


    "So fast¡°


    It was only in Weixun''s head that such an idea flashed. The golden thread had already flown in front of the legendary beast. It was actually a long arrow!


    "Li¡°


    All Weixun''s thoughts beat violently at this moment. Who else can fight back at this time except the Naya female chief?


    PS: the protagonist will appear tomorrow. These days, it is an external chapter for the growth of believers. After all, expanding overseas requires new people.

 Chapter 891

    "Li!"


    "Why did she appear here? Has she been lurking around? Yes, she has legendary strength. Ordinary beasts and death beasts can''t find her whereabouts at all. In this area, the only opponent she is really nervous about is the legendary death beast in front of her. She has been waiting for each other to show up!"


    The sudden change did not make Wilson lose his cool.


    A golden thread on the sky came at an unprecedented speed, and suddenly penetrated the body of the dead beast. The blood light suddenly appeared, and the chest was stabbed!


    However, this arrow did not penetrate the other party''s body, but was embedded into more than ten centimeters. It can be seen that the other party''s strength has reached what level, such as the fatal blow of a legendary expert like Li, and did not cause effective damage to the other party in the case of sneak attack!


    Injured by a sneak attack, the dead beast was angry on the spot. With a huge puff, he gave a sharp cry only when the meteorite fell, and collided in the direction of Li!


    It can be seen by the naked eye that in the blink of roaring, a head size sound wave ball is condensed in the air. This is the state where the energy is condensed to a certain extreme, which is countless times stronger than ordinary missiles!


    The impact speed is many times faster than the sound. The rumbling sound explosion tears and distorts all the surrounding space, so that people don''t have any chance to dodge.


    "Hum!"


    Li violently turned around and made a cold hum in her nose. Seeing the other party''s counterattack, she stretched out her hand to pull the bow!


    The strange thing is that Li has no long bow in his hand, but he has condensed more than a dozen arrows!


    This is pure energy!


    Li grew up here. Like flora, she is proficient in various hunting skills. In her life, the first weapon she mastered is nothing else, just a long bow that can hurt people hundreds of steps away!


    Like the sea, the waves hit the reef and covered the sky. Tens of millions of sparks broke out in the sky and kept falling, covering all the sky within a radius of 100 meters, just like a meteor fire shower. These meteor fire showers fall to the ground, bow and burn trees, and immediately start a forest fire with thick smoke!


    This legendary dead beast is ferocious. Who would have thought that Li is more ferocious than the other party!


    With one''s own strength, it will plunge the surrounding into a sea of fire, just like the real eruption of a volcano. It will completely plunge the surrounding beasts into chaos and can''t take care of themselves!


    Even though there are golden level beasts of death trying to stop them with coercion, up to now, the beasts have been completely crazy. They are naturally afraid of fire, and most of them are ordinary strength of bronze level. How can they remain calm under this scourge attack?


    It can be said that Li alone disintegrated the hidden danger of being besieged!


    Legendary power, such terror!


    Weixun only felt that he had been completely attracted by this gorgeous and crazy move!


    The bow and arrow like a meteor shot at the death beast not far away. For a time, the death beast seemed to be surrounded by a meteor shower and submerged in a piece of starlight!


    Wei Xun looked carefully. He knew the horror of the legendary dead beast, which could be said to be invincible. In this case, long-range attack may be the most appropriate means!


    But Wei Xun didn''t expect that he still underestimated Li''s madness!


    Just when the vision was blocked by the fire and the action of the legendary dead beast was limited, Li forced his legs, then jumped up suddenly and rushed towards the legendary dead beast!


    Even if the other party''s body is dozens of times his own, Li''s body hardly shakes. After a meal, he directly came to the top of the dead beast. His hands are like dragon claws, fiercely grasping the monster''s ears, and his body fell towards the other party''s back.


    He should rely on his boundless strength to tame the dead beast like a fierce horse!


    The legendary dead beast was grabbed by Li, and its body was restrained. Suddenly, it made a sky shaking explosion. For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the wind and cloud changed color, and the crazy clouds surged.


    One person and one beast are suddenly twisted into a ball, giving people an incredible feeling!


    "How could he be so strong?" seeing this scene, Wilson''s face was a little pale.


    He just felt that the other party was too tough!


    Even though it''s too much to describe a woman with the word tough, Wilson really doesn''t know how to describe his mood now.


    Li.


    The female chief of the Naya people sat under a legendary monster in front of her. Looking at this, she really wanted to subdue each other!


    It was at this moment that Wei Xun began to seriously examine each other for the first time, instead of ignoring them with colored eyes!


    After staying in order for a long time, Wilson inevitably felt a sense of superiority. He witnessed the birth of a miracle city. Compared with that city which is infinitely close to civilization, the Naya people are more like a group of real aborigines!


    Because of this, Wei Xun is indifferent on the surface, but in fact he despises the Naya people. Coupled with the amazing momentum of Chen Feng''s God to stop the killing God, even if there is a legendary master here, he still can''t lift Wei Xun''s awe.


    Because he has witnessed Chen Feng''s great posture of killing everything countless times!


    But today


    To be exact, just now, he really realized that the object he despised was a legendary strong man, not the so-called "hick"!


    In Wei Xun''s eyes, Li''s figure began to be clear. The other party had a tall figure, especially those beautiful legs. It was like a yoke that limited the neck of the dead beast, so that the other party could not even turn around.


    "Roar!"


    The legendary dead beast now looks very funny, but the more so, the more intense the anger filled with it!


    As the leader of a herd, he has been treated like this. It would be a great shame if his people knew it!


    In this case, the legendary dead beast''s neck swelled up, and then a harsh voice came out of its mouth!


    "Buzz!"


    The air trembled with the sound of the dead beast, and in an instant it seemed as if an invisible spiritual force spread, directly enveloping the whole battlefield!


    The originally high morale of mankind suddenly stopped, and a terrible pressure instantly made everyone on the battlefield stiff in place. Not only the beasts fleeing around, but also the humans who feel more and more confident of victory suddenly feel difficult to breathe and stiff.


    Bullying!


    Very powerful authority.


    The terrible pressure has frightened everyone. Not far away, those golden death beasts even knelt directly on the ground. Their huge bodies even trembled a little, and almost trampled the nearby beast soldiers to death.


    Everyone knows that the beast in front of us is completely crazy!

 Chapter 892

    The war was rekindled.


    With the rage of the legendary dead beast, Li''s restrictions have been loosened!


    However, this is also a very normal situation!


    In the final analysis, the dead beast has reached the legendary realm of terror. Even if it is relaxed and restricted for a while, it does not mean that it will be caught!


    The dead beast originally occupied this land!


    you ''re right!


    The original owner of this land was a dead beast, but I don''t know when, when the Naya people appeared, the dead beast completely lost this land.


    Some racial memories spread among the herds also recorded the pictures of their free life. At that time, they could walk on the land openly, instead of now, they became a cave creature in order to protect themselves and avoid the killing of the enemy!


    The legendary dead beast is different from its companions. It has a little-known breath of wisdom. It even has some thinking ability. When it was young, it was incompatible with its surroundings, because it is smarter and better at using its own power!


    The legendary beast of death even thought about uniting the other beasts of death on the island to invade the Naya people countless years ago. However, for the sake of wisdom, almost no other beast of death at the same level accepted its olive branch.


    In this case, the legendary dead beast can only rely on itself. It is trying to improve its realm and try to recapture the land of its ancestors one day.


    But!


    It''s old after all.


    The age of the legendary dead beast has exceeded 100. For a long time, it has been trying to find a chance to win, but the chance of success is still too small relying on its own strength!


    Time is wasted in waiting.


    It is getting closer and closer to returning to its ancestors. Its life should have been about 300 years, but its vitality has been greatly weakened by fighting and injury.


    Hero''s twilight.


    This was also used by the legendary dead beast, because it could not shake the ruling power of the Naya people, and the legendary dead beast began to change its strategy.


    Its life is running out. It can no longer defend and protect its companions. In this case, it is no longer committed to destroying the Naya people, but trying to enslave more beasts!


    Storm stream!


    The legendary dead beast is following this policy!


    In order not to conflict with the Naya people, the legendary death beast even evacuated its original territory further away!


    A chance!


    There is only one purpose of the legendary dead beast, that is to find an opportunity to make the people strong!


    Only by uniting the beasts on the whole island can they pose a threat to the Naya and launch a comprehensive war to recapture the land.


    All the plans are to make the dead beast become the king of this land again!


    If they take back the land, they can move from one glory to another, and if they lose the war, they will meet the difficult fate of hundreds of years again.


    This is the war that determines the future of a race.


    This is the ultimate goal of the legendary dead beast, but all this was disrupted by this sudden invasion!


    Li could not imagine that her unintentional move had inadvertently destroyed the conspiracy of the legendary dead beast!


    Not far away.


    The graceful figure stopped.


    Chen Huan frowned as he watched the legendary dead beast falling into a rage!


    She felt the horror of each other!


    That kind of horror has exceeded the scope she can bear. It belongs to the strong. The perception of danger plays a role again. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, she even feels a death threat!


    That is a true feeling that you may die in the next second!


    Chen Huan is scared!


    People who commit suicide once can hardly have the courage to commit suicide again!


    Chen Huan committed suicide, but her strong recovery ability repaired her wound in a few seconds.


    She doesn''t want to die anymore.


    Especially along the way, Wilson instilled a lot of fresh ideas into him. Coupled with the awakening of strength, she has completely changed from a hiding guinea pig to a hunter who can really dominate life!


    Just now, she also relied on her huge fireball to project it into the herd. There were even more than a hundred terrible beasts who died in her hands, which was something she didn''t dare to think of in the past!


    This kind of change has imperceptibly changed Chen Huan''s outlook on thought!


    She wants revenge!


    Originally, she was just an ordinary person. In the face of the danger that she can''t look directly at, she can only choose to escape, but now it''s different. She has the power and the terrorist strength to kill the enemy!


    If she can... She doesn''t want to escape, but can really avenge Chenzi!


    She wants... These monsters who are like killing Chenzi pay with blood. At best, a race will disappear in the world!


    But the premise is


    She has to live!


    The sudden sense of crisis made Chen Huan''s body numb. She didn''t want to die, but judging from her feelings, there was an inescapable sense of fate.


    When Chen Huan became desperate, she suddenly thought of God!


    It is God who has given himself all this. The other party can make himself so strong as an ordinary person. Naturally, he can let himself through this disaster!


    Thinking of this, Chen Huan silently closed her eyes. As in the past, some revered prayers began to linger in her mouth.


    At this moment, all her hopes rested on Chen Feng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order, Chen Feng was sitting in the room thinking with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in front of him, which was a familiar figure.


    It is his own believer and Chen Huan who has the body of the devil at one fell swoop!


    She''s asking for her help!


    In front of her, there is a huge and ferocious monster. Even across a dimension, Chen Feng still feels the terrible strength of the other party!


    There is no doubt that the strength of the other party has broken through the legendary level!


    "It seems that Weixun launched a great battle! Is it to prepare for promotion to the next level?" Chen Feng fell into some meditation.


    However, the most important thing at present is Chen Huan''s prayer. She is asking herself for help.


    This is the unique feeling of the gods!


    For a moment, Chen Feng only felt that his style had expanded to a new level!


    Out of instinct, Chen Feng tried to point his right hand to the front. Then, an amazing scene appeared. The power in Chen Feng''s body was like a flood opening the gate, pouring the past into Chen Huan!


    It really succeeded?!


    Chen Feng''s pupils contracted for a while. At this moment, there was no word in his mind.


    ¡ª¡ªDivine descent!


    In a special environment, God can rely on believers as a carrier to come to a certain land!

 Chapter 893

    "That''s terrible!"


    Li suddenly found that his hands trembled a little.


    Originally, she only planned to attack the legendary dead beast with the strongest strength and create a strong psychological pressure on the other party. If everything goes according to her wish, she can attack the other party''s enthusiasm and weaken the other party''s courage at the most time. If she is lucky, it is not completely impossible to accept the other party!


    However, she ignored the obsession of the legendary dead beast!


    Li can''t imagine what kind of plan the legendary dead beast has made over a long period of time. It can be said that all its plans are for the people and the future. But now, the sudden attack of Naya people has failed all its plans over the years. In this case, the resentment in its heart is stronger than expected!


    "Be on alert! Sniper loaded! Sniper ready!"


    Wei Xun knew that he could not turn a blind eye. With a loud roar, all the soldiers around him were armed. He only heard the sound of bullets loaded.


    The virtual shadow of the monster on the top of the head also stopped eating and drinking. A pair of eyes narrowed into a slit, and the big mouth suddenly opened, like a beast eager to try. Once the legendary dead beast showed its flaws, it would rush up the next second, eat its meat and drink its blood!


    Many gold strongmen and Silver Peak professionals around have condensed the terrible energy in their hands. They are waiting for an order. Once Wilson gives an order, these terrible energy will blow on the body of the legendary dead beast in the next second!


    There was a strange silence around. Both dead beasts and humans seemed to be waiting for a signal and a final showdown!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A dull gasp came from the mouth of the legendary dead beast.


    "Bang!"


    Perhaps the soldiers were too nervous. Weixun''s order had not even been issued. The sniper subconsciously pressed the trigger. Then, a huge bullet flashed and shot at the dead beast!


    "No!"


    When Wei Xun heard the sound, he sighed. His original plan was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. As a mob without mercy, Wei Xun regarded Li as a victim almost at the beginning of the war!


    The world is good!


    Almost in addition to local forces, this is a paradise on earth that the human world can''t catch up with!


    Even in this joint encirclement and suppression, Wilson is a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He has no good intentions. From beginning to end, his purpose is not only dead animals, but also Naya people!


    This is Wilson!


    It may be said that everything is for the sake of order, but it can not be erased. The other party''s character is flawed!


    At this time, the legendary beast of death is at war with Li. What Wei Xun has to do is quietly observe everything. When the war between the two sides turns white hot, he can take advantage of the situation to attack and kill the legendary beast of death or Li!


    As soon as Li dies, the Naya people will lose their leadership. At that time, their influence and strength will be much worse than before. In this case, as long as Wilson supports some people among the Naya people and participates in the competition for the position of chief, the influence of the Naya people will be weakened to the freezing point in a few years. In that case, the order will naturally be occupied, Become the king of this land!


    But man is not as good as heaven!


    Wei Xun''s plan is full, but he ignores that what he commands is not the bloody battle camp, but the rookie legion of Poseidon residence. Even if these rookies survive for two years at the end of the day, they are far from learning the command form of order, which is like the gap between the miscellaneous Army and the regular army!


    This bullet!


    It will undoubtedly shift the attention of the legendary dead beast from Li to his own camp!


    Wei Xun can''t wait to blow up the soldier''s head now, but it''s over now. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to concentrate fire and bombard fiercely. With Li''s support, maybe he can turn defeat into victory. At worst, he can reduce more casualties!


    "All staff listen to orders and attack indiscriminately!"


    The soldiers around him were hesitating. A second ago, Wilson had just said no, and now he ordered the people to start indiscriminate attacks. These repeated moves made the soldiers feel confused.


    "What are you doing? Attack me!" Wilson had no choice and immediately roared from his voice!


    These words contained endless killing opportunities, which made the soldiers close to Weixun tremble. That is, at this moment, people no longer hesitate. Ordinary people took up weapons, while professionals showed their ability and killed the legendary dead beast!


    Li sees all this in her eyes. She only feels that there are many colors in front of her. Even if the strength of those soldiers is generally silver, these countless energies can still cause some damage to herself. You know, Li is still riding on the neck of the legendary dead beast. If he is bombed, it is inevitable to be injured!


    No way out!


    She can only choose strategic retreat!


    With a dark sigh, Li loosened his restrictions on dead animals, then dodged, appeared dozens of meters away and left the land of right and wrong!


    With countless guns and ammunition and energy, they suddenly exploded on the legendary dead beast, just like lighting a large fire, and the fierce flame of the medicine barrel rose. Vaguely reduced into a skeleton in the air, like the essence of death!


    As soon as the skull appeared, he opened his mouth and bit it on the legendary dead beast. It seemed that he wanted to swallow it into his abdomen so that the legendary dead beast could never live again!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise! Everyone''s ears seemed to be pricked, and the whole forest sea seemed to be surging with huge waves like a storm.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    The towering trees that are tens of meters high shake violently. It seems that they will fall down directly in the next second and become broken wood one by one!


    This sudden explosion produced countless flames. Mars flew down in all directions and fell into the surrounding jungle. With a bang, countless trees were burned. Looking down from a high altitude, you can see that one torch appeared in place.


    "Pedal!"


    Wei Xun was too close. After the violent explosion, he couldn''t help but step back. His face was pale and frightening. It was like someone who hadn''t seen the sun for several years after a serious illness.


    At the same time, four blood lines hung down on both sides of his nose and corners of his eyes.


    Weixun''s pupil immediately contracted into a thin line. The explosion just caused a lot of noise, but he still caught a key sound. The roar of the legendary dead beast was not like the previous anger, but more like the endless reluctance and despair at the end of the end.


    This is trouble.


    Weixun''s body trembled a little. There is no doubt that the beast of death who has not died after taking this blow has completely shifted his attention from Li to his people!

 Chapter 894

    Wei Xun swallowed the souls of many wild animals, and his spiritual power has been strong to a certain level, but even so, more than ten meters away, he was still bitten by energy, and his mouth, nose, eyes and throat exuded blood one after another!


    Roar!


    At the moment of the explosion, the legendary dead beast gave an unimaginable roar!


    It is precisely because of this that Wei Xun is so rude. It can be imagined that even Wei Xun is so, not to mention the soldiers around him. All the pro guards standing next to Wei Xun seem to have been hit by a siege hammer. They suddenly retreat more than ten meters back, and then fall heavily unconscious on the ground.


    The previous werewolf was also among them. The other party was a talent. Otherwise, he would not be valued by Wei Xun, and even gave the legendary insect armor to the other party. Originally, at the end of this world war, the other party was likely to be promoted to the golden level and onto a higher stage!


    However, the roar of the legendary dead beast just now is not a physical attack, but a pure soul shock. The insect armor on the werewolf has no defense effect at all, and is hit at once. At this time, the other party falls heavily on a stone, and his eyes are lax and extremely dull. It''s also bad luck to see this!


    Wei Xun sighed, endured the severe pain on his body and hurried to the rear, plundering tens of meters away. Only then did he dare to look forward. He wondered, what''s the situation of the legendary dead beast now?


    As for the death of his men?


    He can only comfort himself. He should take this situation seriously and should not be distracted. Otherwise, the battle in front of him will only evolve towards a worse situation!


    Between thoughts.


    Just above the legendary dead beast, countless flames burst into the sky and condensed into a fireball with a radius of more than ten feet in the air.


    Wilson estimated that such a fireball could directly fill a volcano.


    The legendary dead beast swallowed up all the surrounding flames, and then condensed such an attack!


    The huge fireball emerged and became smaller and smaller. Then, it shrunk to only three meters in size. The extremely concise fireball was crystal clear and shining, reflecting the brilliance of the sun. The silver light was confused, making the moon in the sky lose its brilliance!


    Everyone felt a sense of oppression.


    It is the dangerous feeling of powerful blasting force after the flame is extremely condensed!


    The people present looked at the fireball that tarnished the moon in the sky. Everyone had no doubt that if the fireball exploded, everyone present would be wiped out!


    Moreover, not only the soldiers present, but also the whole forest and the surrounding wild animals will be destroyed together!


    This is the terrible degree of this power!


    "How could you do it!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fireball condensed into the heat of the sun, and Li suddenly shot.


    In her arms, a wisp of very thin Yin wind spewed out rapidly, and then condensed into a big net in mid air. Li wanted to hold the scorching sun and protect everyone!


    There are not only human beings around, but also Naya people''s Congress troops. Once this forest is destroyed, Naya people will also be destroyed. This is a situation that Lebanon can''t face at all!


    "Run!"


    Li''s voice was hoarse and coughed. After spitting out a mouthful of blood sputum, his voice was much clearer.


    Like just now, she spent too much energy and even overdrawn. She also knew that this would cause too much loss to her body, but there was no way. Once the plot of the legendary dead beast succeeded, the Naya people would suffer unimaginable destruction!


    After all, this is the forest, the most prone place to fire!


    Li''s Qi and blood were consumed very badly. It was like a serious illness and his body was extremely weak.


    At this time, she even has no time to worry about herself. How can she worry about order soldiers? All she can do is remind the other party to run away!


    "Run!"


    Two roars in a row to wake up the order soldiers!


    In this endless panic, everyone''s fear was aroused. Where could they take care of orders, they began to run desperately towards the rear!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Li did not achieve his wish. To be exact, the legendary dead beast did not only rely on its own strength. Just now, it condensed the collective attacks of the order forces into the fireball in front of him!


    In the face of this terrible force, the silver net woven by Li broke slowly. Look at this, it won''t take long to completely explode on the ground in front of him!


    That kind of impact is comparable to a real meteorite. Once it hits this land, no life can survive!


    Chen Huan didn''t run away, because she knew that even if she ran away now, there was only a dead end!


    Because this attack is terrible!


    It''s so terrible that people can''t imagine!


    Just now, Chen Huan foresaw the crisis of death, and all this in front of her undoubtedly confirmed her idea!


    I''ll die!


    Everyone will die!


    Will die in the face of this irresistible disaster, Chen Huan awakened the body of the devil. It is reasonable to say that he can be immune to the vast number of flames, but after seeing the fireball like the sun in front of him, Chen Huan knew his smallness!


    A person''s power is quite small. Even a powerful legend may be trapped and die. Only the power above ordinary things can crush the legendary dead beast and relieve the upcoming crisis.


    "Power above all things!" Chen Huan''s spirit flashed. She thought of the Supreme God. In this case, her prayer was more pious because she knew that no power could save herself except God.


    "Your most humble servant praises you. You are a compassionate God. You can sympathize with my weakness..."


    Chen Huan''s spirit was completely immersed in the sound of prayer. It was like being watched by the beast of death. This was also her most critical moment!


    Perhaps even Chen Huan didn''t know. Just when she kept meditating, her figure flew out of thin air. Her voice now became a sacred and echoed directly over the battlefield.


    Wei Xun, who was in panic, seemed to suddenly feel something and hurried to look in the direction of Chen Huan!


    What did he feel?


    Even if he becomes a ghost, he can recognize the owner of that energy at the first time!


    Chen Feng!


    That is the power of the Lord!


    At this time, Chen Huan''s eyes showed divine brilliance, looked at everything in front of her, and slowly said, "follow the ancient contract! I will use the power of God..."


    "In the name of God! Help me repel strong enemies with the power of God!"


    Chen Huan''s petite figure looked down on everyone in front of her like a God. Her eyes crossed the space, pointed a white slender finger to the sky and said slowly, "no!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sagging fireball suddenly stopped. It was not over. The fireball seemed to be pulled by some irresistible force. It broke free from the shackles of the legendary dead beast and appeared beside Chen Huan.


    Whether Li, Weixun, order soldiers or wild animals, they all seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of Chen Huan.


    Everyone saw an unimaginable picture.


    Above Chen Huan''s head, a sacred and powerful figure appeared in the void. It was so terrible, so mysterious, so... Invincible!

 Chapter 895

    "Lord!"


    Wei Xun stared wide and seemed to be stunned by everything in front of him, and he was not the only one in this mood. At this time, the soldiers and beasts, including Li, raised their heads and began to look up at everything in front of him.


    Shrouded over Chen Huan is a sacred figure. Even if it is only an illusion, it still makes people feel an irresistible sense of frustration!


    At this time, when the other party raised his hands, the huge fireball that almost hit the ground soared up. The explosion of the fireball seemed to have reached a certain critical point, and the color gradually changed from golden yellow to red. Everyone''s life felt the destructive atmosphere filled in the fireball, which led to some creatures living underground drilling out at this time, Began to flee around.


    Even the familiar nest can not bring them a sense of security. Fear is breeding. They have to escape all this with their lives!


    In this case, countless snakes, insects, rats and ants drill out from the ground, and the whole forest suddenly becomes a sea of poisons. These poisonous insects are tumbling and overflowing, a scene of the real doomsday natural disaster!


    As for the wild animals in the distance, under the roar of the legendary dead beast, their confidence recovered a little and tried to stop and fight back. However, after seeing [Chen Feng''s arrival], the remaining courage disappeared. They immediately started to flee like crazy.


    Under the control of Chen Feng, the huge fireball floated quietly. Even if it was tens of meters away from the ground, the soldiers still felt a very painful burning feeling. Everyone would not doubt that if it lasted longer, even the experts of silver level would die of dehydration!


    The energy inside is terrible. It gathers the desperate blow of the legendary dead beast and the forest flame. The energy generated by the superposition of these elements has already exceeded the full blow of the legendary master!


    Don''t let him fall to the ground!


    Such terrible compressed energy will turn everything into nothingness!


    Everyone knows that running away is meaningless. Once the fireball really falls into the ground, the disaster will be as powerful as the eruption of ten volcanoes!


    ¡ª¡ªDivine descent!


    It can be said that Chen Huan is now the embodiment of Chen Feng. At this time, the young girl who has just awakened into a professional not long ago has her suspended body pulled up again. At the same time, the fireball also began to pull up bit by bit!


    It''s hard!


    It''s like a delicate girl trying to push a huge pickup truck, which is impossible!


    This fireball can no longer be measured by the general weight. If ordinary people want to manipulate it, it is even more a dream. If Chen Huan, who has turned into a devil, wants to complete this feat, maybe in a few seconds, he will become a pool of meat and mud because of great force, but at this time, the other party has Chen Feng''s will.


    Chen Huan said before that the existence of the legendary dead beast must have more terrible strength, and Chen Feng has been promoted to a half step epic not long ago. In addition, what he awakens is the devil''s body, and his ability to control the flame has long been perfect. In this case, he can naturally control the flame energy that ordinary people can''t touch!


    Power is rising!


    At this time, Chen Huan has become a burning devil. Her whole body is covered with complex patterns. Her eyes are red and she pushes forward with all her strength. In this way, in the frightened sight of countless people, the fireball is projected into the sky at a very fast speed!


    With the deafening roar, a small mushroom rises slowly in the sky!


    The blast, even hundreds of meters apart, still made people feel like they were in a dozen hurricanes. Some soldiers couldn''t take care of their weapons and quickly reached out to grab the branches, which was not taken away by the strong wind!


    Looking at the mushroom cloud rising slowly, Li stood foolishly aside. Her eyes are now completely attracted by the phantom above Chen Huan''s head. Yes, this extraordinary power is released by the phantom!


    "Chen Feng!"


    Li Nan whispered to herself. As a legend, she has a good memory and can clearly remember Chen Feng''s name. She knows that the other party has strong strength, but from all this in front of her, she still seems to underestimate the other party!


    This... Is more terrible than usual?


    This can''t help but make Li think of the existence of the sleeping place!


    Li fell into stagnation for a time, and his consciousness was like entering the quagmire!


    Although the fire crisis was lifted, the real trouble belonging to everyone was not solved. In the hurricane, a ferocious and ugly head suddenly appeared, and then under everyone''s attention, it gave a sharp roar!


    in fact.


    The legendary dead beast didn''t know what had happened. Its consciousness even stayed a few minutes ago. It was committed to destroying the whole forest in order to make the plan of the Naya people come to an end. But what was the end? Just a little short of success, the destructive fireball carrying its countless hopes soared into the air and exploded in mid air!


    Is it all over?


    It''s like Li suffered internal injuries and even vomited a mouthful of blood when he was playing the silver net just now. This is also the case with the legendary dead beast. It took most of its strength to rub out the fireball. At this time, the legendary dead beast is dying. It''s like an old beast in the late evening. Even if it looked down at him when he was young, The existence of the enemy has become the meat mud under its feet, but at this time, life has come to an end. Even though it is very fierce, it has only shape and no intention, and the body has been completely hollowed out!


    A pair of red wings spread out behind Chen Huan. The wings are also transformed by energy. At this time, if Wei Xun can come forward and observe carefully, he can find that Chen Huan''s eyes are red, which is Chen Feng''s eyes when he is angry!


    Divine descending can borrow the believer''s body in a short time, but it can''t last for a long time. Once it takes a long time, it will cause some serious damage to the believer, or drain the blood essence and die, or damage the spirit, and become a real fool!


    Chen Huan, no, to be exact, Chen Feng had no spare time to waste here, so she just raised her right hand and slowly stretched out a finger.


    In the evening!


    Chen Huan''s body emits a strong flame. She extends her index finger and points to the huge beast in front. All this is like an oil painting, full of strong attacks on something!


    "Ka!"


    The red awn visible to the naked eye overflowed from Chen Huan''s fingers, and then suddenly penetrated the forehead of the legendary dead beast, and a stream of blood flowed out, which means that an era is over!

 Chapter 896

    The roaring sound broke the air!


    The power of fire is like a spear that directly penetrates the head of the legendary dead beast!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    At the moment when the legendary dead beast fell to the ground, people''s eyes did not show too much surprise for the first time. Human tolerance is limited. After witnessing too many surprises, their spirit has recovered to a certain calm!


    "Woo woo!"


    The bleak roar sounded in all directions. The beast of the God of death realized that his emperor had died. At this time, their faith began to collapse, and the sound gave people a very sad feeling!


    Retreat!


    The beast army retreated!


    All the beasts began to flee, and their morale fell into rout because of the fall of the legendary dead beast!


    The legendary death beast lies on the ground. It is not even completely dead. The power of the legendary creature gives it a trace of strong vitality. Therefore, it can continue to survive for a few minutes.


    It looks at the distance with sad eyes. It hears the whine of its companions. The other party is offering sacrifices and remembrance to itself in this way!


    The legendary dead beast didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. Its original plan was not like this, but war is like this. The plan can never catch up with changes. Neither human nor dead beast can predict what will happen in the next second.


    Time begins to prohibit!


    For the first time, the legendary dead beast felt that the time was so long that it could even predict when it would die completely. At that time, its soul would return to the embrace of its ancestors. Perhaps this was the only place where it felt warm.


    But just as the legendary dead beast was quietly waiting for death, there was a sudden sharp pain in his spirit, as if some kind of existence was damaging his soul. The legendary dead beast struggled to open his eyes. What did he see? A monster that could not be described by any adjective was lying on his body. It opened its mouth like a heresy that had been hungry for countless years, Sucking something!


    Is that... Your own soul?


    It feels threatened!


    In fact, the legendary dead beast is not afraid of death, because its death is inevitable. Therefore, it quietly closes its eyes and just wants to quietly aftertaste its life in the last time.


    From the peak to today''s dusk, all this means nothing to others, but it has special value to it!


    The legendary dead beast just wants to die silently, and then the soul returns to the embrace of its ancestors, but the monster in front of it has some power, a frightening power, which makes it feel the fear from the depths of its soul!


    If it was in its heyday, it might be destroyed by a sneeze, but now its head has been blown to pieces. In a sense, it has died, and now there is only a wisp of residual thoughts.


    The legendary dead beast was powerless at all. It was wailing, but its voice was so weak that even ordinary people couldn''t hear it. This was similar to the sadness of the dead. It tried to resist each other''s swallowing, but the madness of the monster was beyond the imagination of the dead beast. In just a few minutes, the soul of the legendary dead beast was torn into a pile of fragments!


    Next is a special eating ceremony!


    The monster finally swallowed all the souls of the legendary dead beast. Its belly bulged high, which is a strange phenomenon. You know, it swallowed the souls of countless poisonous snakes before. Its belly is very flat and still has no radian, but now it bulges to a frightening height!


    Wilson finished swallowing!


    At this time, his eyes flashed a golden light. He felt an unprecedented energy storm. The storm began to rage in his body. If it could not be tamed, it seemed that it would explode completely in the next second!


    "This is the power of legend?" surprisingly, instead of showing fear, Wilson showed an excited grin!


    He has been waiting for this feeling for a long time!


    The ultimate goal of this time is to kill the legendary beast of death and then devour each other''s soul. Wei Xun can feel that as long as he can complete the digestion, his strength will enter the dream realm!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The legendary beast is still dead!


    No matter how smart and unwilling, it will fall short in the end, because I don''t know where a girl came out and used the power she can''t have!


    ¡ª¡ªDivine descent!


    This is the ability of the gods!


    Chen Feng used his faith ability to complete a high force coming ceremony. Everyone present witnessed the appearance of the virtual shadow, which was the bronze statue that Wei Xun ordered to repair!


    After today, everyone will become the propagandist of this event. Three people become tigers. Naturally, Chen Feng will complete the harvest of faith in the shortest time!


    Chen Feng!


    The dark one who brought destruction at the beginning has completely moved from the shadow to the sun. In addition, with the distribution of dividends and the reclamation around, the name of the destroyer will eventually become the Redeemer!


    Whenever, history is written by winners!


    People are fickle animals. Some people may be hostile to Chen Feng because of migration, but when they taste the sweetness, they will slowly choose to forget and accept everything in front of them!


    When all the dust settled, Chen Huan suddenly fell into a coma. Her figure fell from the air. The soldiers below hurriedly caught it. After all, just now, it was [she] who saved everyone!


    Chen Huan''s face is a little pale, like a serious illness. She needs some time to rest. When she wakes up, her memory may lose part, but who cares? The important thing is that mankind won, which is enough!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Order!


    Chen Feng''s figure was suspended in the air. The divine brilliance in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the whole person looked very tired!


    The price of divine descent is not small!


    Chen Feng has no divinity, so he can only use the power of faith as a springboard to shuttle between the two worlds. In just a few minutes, the previously collected beliefs have even weakened by one fifth!


    Terrible loss of power!


    Even Chen Feng couldn''t help feeling a trace of heartache, but just now, he had no choice. If he didn''t choose Shenjiang, all of Wei Xun, Chen Huan and elite professionals would have to die. Once so, his control over that land would drop to the freezing point!


    Even if one fifth of the faith disappears, the harvest is still very rich, isn''t it?


    Chen Feng''s body fell slowly. He looked ahead and thought to himself: "after today, that land will completely become an integral part of order!"

 Chapter 897

    "Sons of bitches, give me all your strength. If you neglect your work, there will be no dog food for you today!" a burst of spitting and scolding sounded.


    early morning!


    Now it''s winter, everywhere is filled with a sense of depression, but in the city of order, there is still a hot atmosphere everywhere!


    A supervisor holds a long whip. If his workers neglect it slightly, they will throw it on the other party. Order is about human rights. The reason why this supervisor is so reckless is that the [puppies] in the other party''s mouth are a group of real puppies!


    Dog head!


    A cunning and greedy creature, they are entrenched in the abyss or some dark planes. Wherever they are, they are at the bottom of society.


    Without any goodwill, the meaning of their existence is to turn everything into a mess. Here, however, the strong order limits their freedom, so that dog headed people can''t be as free as in other planes. Dozens of them are a group, holding wooden sticks and blades, and join the army of robbers. Instead, they obediently put on shackles and began to fight for food with hard work.


    The birth of energy storm means that unstable dimensional cracks will fall on the surrounding land at any time. Not long ago, a dimensional crack full of dog headed people quietly opened a few miles away from the order!


    Dog head man is the product of madness and tyranny! Where they appear, there will be riots. Thousands of dog headed people feel abundant energy. They are like a group of drinkers who smell sweet wine. They rush out of the crack like crazy and try to occupy this land!


    In the absence of any order, dog headed people even stampeded. In the process of running for just an hour, at least hundreds of dog headed people died because of trampling, and there are countless injuries!


    But for the surviving dog headed people, what happened did not frustrate their mood. They came to a new land, a land with abundant energy. Importantly, it is enough that they are still alive, isn''t it?


    The selfishness of the dog head people was admirable. In this way, after leaving the corpses and injuries all over the ground, the dog head people''s army began to move towards popular places.


    Even though the dog headed people are extremely selfish, they also know how to cooperate. According to the previous practice, they will cooperate, occupy the local forces around them, and then start distribution. The dog headed people have a sensitive nose. They smell signs of biological activities. With their desire for the new world and hope for a better future, they break into the territory of order, Then... There''s no then!


    The order of the eye line encompasses dozens of miles. As early as a year ago, Chen Feng ordered people to build towers around the country, because it clearly knew the terrible nature of the cracks. There was no accurate time and place for the special products born in the energy storm. In order to reduce losses and avoid order, be taken by surprise, so a lot of manpower and material resources were invested. In order to find the danger and sound the alarm at the first time.


    Under this kind of multi-party gaze, as early as the dimensional crack appeared, the professionals who secretly took evidence felt a strong energy fluctuation. When the first dog headed man appeared, the order already knew the specific location. When the dog headed man thought that he would gather the army to attack the city and land, the order had completed the preparations, and tens of thousands of soldiers participated in the defensive war, Magic cannon, improved guns and long-range professionals are already in place.


    For the dog headed people, everything happened so suddenly that they almost saw the towering city wall. Before they could close their mouth opened because of fear, they suffered a powerful indiscriminate attack!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The order is not what it used to be. The rare magic cannon has now been installed on the city. In the nearly ten minute bombing, one-third of the dog headed people died here, and this is only the first level.


    But even so, the army of dog headed people was defeated. Those terrible robbers who gathered, were extremely cruel and even took the victims as food were more like bullied poor people at that moment. They fled around like crazy. The fierce bombing had already made them lose their courage.


    However, the order was well prepared. The soldiers replaced all their bullets with anesthetics made of special toxins. In a series of bursts of fire, the army of dog headed people who broke into the order ended in the way of military coverage.


    Because the city wall was not touched, the order completed a miracle battle of zero death.


    This is the power of civilization!


    Personal power is still too small, and after blessing civilization, order has completely become a meat grinder for low-level creatures. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as there are no legendary creatures, like the enemies of the golden level, they can hardly touch the city wall and die!


    Today''s order is still trying to copy the civilized society of the past, but outside, it took two years to build a huge city wall!


    No one will do such meaningless things in peacetime, but this is the end. There may be a chaotic world of dragons, demons and mutant insects at any time. It is precisely because of this that such contradictory pictures appear here.


    It''s not uncommon for a dog headed man to lose!


    Even as expected, countless humans stood on the city wall and witnessed this one-sided battle. Their relaxed look was very different from the panic of being chased by zombies and monsters a few years ago!


    The formation of the dog headed people was chaotic, and there was even no unified leader. As for the most powerful spell casters, they only had the power of the golden order. As early as they appeared, they were targeted by dozens of magic cannons. Those spell casters were bombed into a pool of meat and mud without even releasing a decent spell.


    The next step is the clearing operation. Dog headed people are notoriously poor. They don''t even leave anything valuable except a pile of broken flesh and blood.


    It took three days for the order to clean up the surrounding flesh and blood. As for the prisoners, they were demoted to slaves because of their malice and began a long career of forgiveness.


    Only one fifth of the demons summoned by Chen Feng are left. The high-intensity work makes the mortality rate as high as 80%, which is very shocking. This is the capital society. All development is based on blood. However, order is different from other places. Those capitalists sacrifice human beings, while order is the object of sacrifice, Those alien creatures with ugly faces!


    The captured dog headed man will replace the devil and become a new Cheap slave. Whether voluntary or forced, they will become a brick of order and make it further here!


    Abuse is prohibited in order. Even professionals who are above the top dare not bully ordinary people openly. Once seen by the picket, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With orderly rules, no one dares to disobey the laws formulated by Chen Feng. Even the existence of Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang are strictly implementing all these, not to mention the people under them.


    However, the objects prohibited from abuse are only human beings. In addition, for those alien races, order shows a cruel side. Whether demons, ogres, aborigines at the beginning or dog headed people, those who are hostile to order have suffered the harshest treatment!


    Chen Feng once said that the slave''s time is only one year. Once spent, he can become a real resident. What does this mean? A stable job, a warm house and the same normal treatment as human beings.


    The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is extremely cruel.


    Few slaves can end their term of office. Often in the first few months, they will die because of overwork. Order is a force composed of multi-element creatures. There are more than five known races, but the premise is that this is still a city dominated by human beings!


    Chen Feng will not bury the hidden danger of division. He can accept the integration of different races, but it doesn''t mean that one day those alien races can really stand on human shoulders!


    Not my race, its heart must be different!


    This is the experience and lesson that has been studied for thousands of years!


    "Come on, sons of bitches!"


    "If you can''t finish the work before noon, your food will be halved!"


    "Damn it, what are you doing lying on the ground? Get up and work for me quickly! Huh? Dead? You two carry it away!"


    "What are you looking at? The rest continue to work!"


    The rebuke sounded on the construction site. The other party was 1.8 meters tall and dark. Perhaps it was because he had been a supervisor for a long time, which gave people a feeling of ferocity!


    In peacetime, the other party was still a basketball player. Although he looked burly, he was quite gentle and rarely blushed with people. But the arrival of the end made him change from a happy family of three to a lonely family in an instant.


    Li Shuo vaguely remembers that he had a big drink with his retired father the day before. His father worked hard all his life. Finally, he was judged to be sick because of perennial fatigue, which made him a retired employee!


    Father imagined the future. That night, father and son said a lot. When it came to the rise, they even threatened to travel abroad in a few weeks, but when Li Shuochang thought about all the good things, a sudden disaster came on this land.


    Maybe it''s fate. Because they can''t bear the energy in the air, their parents mutated at the first time and became a zombie who only knows how to devour blood and flesh!


    Li Shuo''s last image of his parents is the terrible picture of them tearing their necks and trying to swallow themselves!


    In the past, the warm family was fragmented in an instant, which was a major blow that no one could bear. Because of the outbreak of emotion, Li Shuo woke up and became a professional. It was at that moment that he had died in the past and was replaced by a patient with tyrannical character and violent tendency!


    Li Shuo''s mood may get out of control at any time. If he was in the camp of the bloody war department or the dark Department, maybe he would have been dismissed or even executed for violating the rules!


    But maybe God blessed him, he found the most suitable occupation for him, a slave supervisor!


    In times of peace, the vast majority of human beings have received higher education. The knowledge people learn from childhood is to help others, or to promote kindness!


    When fighting, it is a feeling to fight each other, but it is a feeling to squeeze each other''s work against the prisoners and see one prisoner after another die in front of their eyes!


    This is not a job that ordinary people can do!


    But for such a grumpy patient like Li Shuo, this is the paradise he yearns for. Here, he can freely vent his anger in his heart!


    No one will deliberately limit their atrocities, and even get extra rewards when demons and dog headed people die one after another!


    Human nature?


    As early as the moment he saw his parents become zombies, Li Shuo''s so-called human nature has been completely deprived!


    Even, Li Shuo''s definition of himself is no longer a human being, but a real executioner. He will feel heartfelt happiness when the slave dies!


    After his project, it is often one week ahead of the budget, but the death rate of slaves increases by about 20%. In the eyes of slaves, he is more like a devil than the devil!


    In peacetime, people like Li Shuo may be imprisoned in the deepest part of the mental hospital, and even have their brain lobes removed. They will become a numb person without consciousness, emotion, joy, anger, sadness and joy!


    At the end of the day, in this new city where there is a contradiction between civilization and ancient times, it is an indispensable talent!


    Order needs such talents!


    Today''s order is like a huge millstone. In order to get enough food, new wheat is placed on the millstone all the time, and people like Li Shuo are the pushers of the millstone!


    They don''t need to be smart or have much strength. They just need to hold this millstone and move forward slowly. The chaff on the surface of wheat will eventually be stripped, and the rest is food that can meet the various needs of the human body!


    That food will feed the population in the whole order, which will make the city stronger and more potential!


    No one will pay attention to the final fate of those chaff. They may be submerged under the soil or burned in a fire!


    Chaff is chaff. Their greatest value is to expose the glittering and translucent food particles at the moment of being stripped!


    History is written by the victor, and under the victory, there are countless corpses. At first, people will feel illusory about the word victory. When there are more and more corpses and the word victory is higher and higher, people will eventually see what they want.


    bones?


    This is just a necessity on the road to success, just like a towering building. People only see the gorgeous appearance full of lights. Who pays attention to the solid foundation poured by cement and steel bars at the bottom?


    What people want to see is the order in progress. What happened in it? No one will really care!

 Chapter 898

    Wang Xudong pulled out a huge Sabre and found that even if it was just the most basic creation, it was still difficult to hide the sharpness of the weapon!


    "No one expected that this Orc team should hide so many precious treasures. However, it''s a treasure to cover the dust for them. It''s enough for adults to recast them by the exercise department!" his men hurriedly praised him.


    There is an inside, there is an outside!


    As Wei Xun''s confidant, Wang Xudong''s strength has reached the golden peak. He is a peerless expert who can step into the legend one step away!


    Since the establishment of the bloody warfare department, I don''t know how many wars it has participated in, among which the elite have participated in hundreds of battles. Thousands of people stand together, and the momentum generated is like a human devouring beast. It seems that the next second, it will tear the enemy into pieces and swallow it!


    Wang Xudong''s strength can be imagined to stand out in this situation!


    In particular, the other party is an executioner. The more this exists, the more others can''t guess, because you don''t know when the other party will show its paws and teeth and grasp it at yourself!


    Wang Xudong seems dull and honest. He always reveals a simple and honest smile on his face, but the real situation is really black hearted and ruthless. He has the style of Weixun inheritance. Becoming an enemy is never ending and doesn''t give others a chance to beg for mercy!


    This is very similar to Chen Feng and Wei Xun. These three people deserve to be handed down in one continuous line. Even their attitude towards the enemy would rather kill the wrong than let go!


    All along, Wang Xudong has been fighting in the front line of killing. He can rise all the way in a short time, which is inseparable from the life in his hands.


    The distribution of messages around the eyeliner is similar, and there are many differences like the advent of monsters, such as the former dog heads, which are connected by two planes, and naturally rise to the confrontation.


    And some come, just like the so-called crossing. Some monsters encounter storm turbulence and fall on this land.


    Even if there are dimensional cracks around, it is only a small wisp. Only dozens or hundreds of monsters gush out of it, and then destroy it wantonly in strange land!


    Wang Xudong received a prompt and came to this area to clean up. The identity of the monster was actually a group of lizard people. They were covered with green scales. They were no different from giant lizards, but they could walk upright. Moreover, they also had terrible toxicity. Once they were injured by each other''s claws and teeth, the toxin would immediately corrode the blood and cause irreparable fatal injuries!


    This is not over. These venoms have strong transmissibility. Once they circulate into the air, they will cause extremely serious consequences. For example, ordinary people have no possibility to resist. If they take a sip, they will faint immediately!


    "Giggle, giggle!" suddenly, a cold wind blew from the depths of the canyon, and a sound came out. The sound seemed to laugh or cry, which made people feel very bad and had an unspeakable sense of disgust!


    "And the enemy?"


    "Watch out!"


    Hearing the command, I thought of a collision sound from raising weapons.


    At the end of the canyon, a lizard man with bloated body and pustules on his face appeared. The lizard man stood there alone and was not afraid of the elite team led by Wang Xudong!


    "Be careful!" Wang Xudong moved. "This guy is not simple. I thought the crack was just some small shrimps, but unexpectedly, there was such a big fish!"


    Wang Xudong''s strength is not weak. He has good discrimination ability. Just at a glance, he feels the horror of the lizard man in front of him!


    The same is to climb to the peak, only one step away, you can step into the legendary great existence!


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xudong''s team had a total of 60 people, all of whom were elite. After Wang Xudong gave the order, Qi Qi raised his guns and stepped in a neat pace to oppress the lizard people hundreds of steps away.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Xudong also began to change his body. His nose became an elephant trunk and his body size doubled. In a short time, he became a pure Orc!


    The lizard man was unmoved. He alone faced the elite of encirclement and suppression, including Wang Xudong. His face was expressionless, like a robot without any feelings!


    Faced with the oppression of such a powerful team, the lizard man seemed unafraid and calm as usual. No one knew what he was thinking.


    But the more so, the more cautious Wang Xudong was, and even the smile on his face completely disappeared!


    Wang Xudong is an outstanding actor. He disguises his thoughts with a smile, but what is in front of him? A lizard man is a hundred times more ferocious than a dog headed man. In the face of this enemy, the so-called acting is meaningless. It''s better to be more direct and harder than whose fist!


    "Hiss!"


    Lizard man suddenly waved his hand when Wang Xudong gradually approached.


    A large ghostly shadow suddenly appeared from the crack in the distance. Unexpectedly, all of them were lizards with scales and armor!


    They have fierce faces, strong bodies, full of scales and sharp teeth, giving people a wild Orc smell.


    There are more than 100 neat and dark teams!


    Looking at the appearance of these lizards, they can be comparable to the most powerful professionals, and some can even be comparable to silver masters!


    At the moment when these reinforcements appeared, the commander of the lizard man didn''t charge. Instead, he retreated backward and his feet moved to the ground. The man was like a snake, making twisted movements, and flashed into the encirclement of these lizard men!


    He knows how to let his men be meat shields. This guy''s wisdom is obviously not low!


    "I didn''t feel the crack open. Obviously, these lizards didn''t appear suddenly. They just entered the state of suspended death. This may be their racial talent. Even I was hoodwinked!"


    Wang Xudong frowned and thought. He just judged a general situation in a moment. Even he had to sigh secretly. As expected, he couldn''t underestimate the monsters in the world.


    His caution is still not enough!


    While Wang Xudong was thinking, those lizards who suddenly appeared stepped forward slowly. They were holding wooden shields, some of which were nailed with iron sheets!


    Different from real beasts, both orcs and orcs will increase their actual combat ability by building weapons.


    Their weapons are also pure refined products. They are many times sharper than those bone weapons of Naya people. They look cold and shining. There is absolutely no problem splitting a person.


    These lizards pushed forward layer by layer, squeezing slowly but surely in a marching posture of ants.


    These fierce lizard soldiers have obviously fought for many years, just like wild animals. Now they are approaching quickly. Even Wang Xudong feels a suffocating ferocity coming to his face.


    "A group of orcs are stronger than most soldiers in order!"


    "Give up firing, prepare high explosive grenades, and then fight!" the other party pushed forward quickly. Wang Xudong had no time to think more and immediately issued an order.


    If it is an ordinary wooden shield, the strengthened gun can easily break through the defense and shoot on the enemy, but the shield they hold is very strange. Wang Xudong has amazing eyesight and looks carefully. The lines on the shield are entrenched in circles, like refining steel, with amazing defense!


    The world is full of wonders.


    Not to mention the different world, no one knows where these lizards come from. Naturally, they can''t know what treasures they have in that world!


    It can be said that if it is fired, those shields will resist most of the attacks. Even if there are casualties, there are only a dozen people. For the square team composed of hundreds of lizards, it is a drop in the bucket.


    In addition, the lizard man''s speed gradually speeds up. After a round of firing, they will be infinitely close to the side of the team. At that time, unprepared soldiers will only be killed in chaos!


    It took Wang Xudong a long time to accumulate such a confidant army. As a last resort, he naturally didn''t want the whole army to be destroyed!


    Wang Xudong quickly felt the danger of the confrontation between the two teams and everyone''s mentality.


    He has stepped into the golden peak. His spirit is sharp. He immediately noticed that everyone present, the blood of his body is gathering and boiling, and a substantial murderous spirit is condensed around him, making the wind seem slightly solidified and frozen!


    "It''s just because these people are the elite of the bloody war department. If they were replaced with some recruits, I''m afraid their legs would be soft in such an array! Turn around and run!"


    However, even if the lizard head leader succeeded in his plot and tried to swallow Wang Xudong''s team in the form of ambush, the other party still missed something!


    No, if this is a wild battle, Wang Xudong will be killed by surprise. No matter how defensive he is, he can''t reverse everything in front of him!


    But the order is different. In addition to the professionals born in the energy storm, they also copy the scientific and technological weapons in the era of peace!


    Those weapons have the characteristics of destruction and will pose a fatal threat to all living creatures!


    "Throw it!"


    Just a few hundred meters away, when people and lizards were about to collide and fight fiercely, suddenly, Wang Xudong shouted.


    At the same time, the charging lizards began to gather the green richness above people''s heads, and then formed a terrible green blood fog!


    The monsters in the blood fog are rushing forward one after another. Their speed suddenly speeds up. They are not like the marching ants just now, but more like a terrible Warcraft!


    When the two teams of soldiers were about to collide, rolling iron balls fell into the lizard man''s interior!


    The lizard man didn''t know what it was. He raised his shield and wanted to throw it aside!


    "Boom!"


    The shield immediately fell apart. The lizard holding the shield behind was like a broken kite. He was hit and flew high. Several lizards behind him were hit by this huge force and vomited blood. In an instant, the formation was defeated.


    With Wang Xudong''s order, high explosive grenades, which have been specially condensed, draw a long arc in the sky and fall into the crazy lizard people. In the next second, they continue, and the amazing explosion sound resounds through the open ground!


    The terrible flash and thunderous noise seem to tear all the creatures around.


    Under the resistance of this terror, the "green frenzy" is hindered and the propulsion speed is constantly weakened.


    In a round of bombing, the lizard troops were miserable. Nearly 60% of their companions lost their attack ability, and the survivors also had different injuries. As for their faces, they were splashed with their companions'' blood, making them look like a group of dead legions just resurrected from hell!


    In just a few seconds, they threw out all the high explosive grenades on their bodies. Just after the last grenade exploded, Wang Xudong took the lead and rolled over the lizard people''s army!


    Wang Xudong is gifted. He was born with divine power. After awakening the orc body, he is now more powerful!


    His usual weapon is also a sincere hammer. It is said to be a hammer, but it is as huge as a stone lion''s head. When it is thrown up, it adds courage to him.


    Heavy sticks and hammers are good weapons for breaking the big shield. In this battle, Wang Xudong gave full play to all his strength.


    Seeing that Wang Xudong was so brave, the confidence of the rest of the soldiers was driven. They wore insect armor and held weapons, like a group of tigers going down the mountain and killing lizards!


    At this time, the sharpness of the weapon, which has been strengthened several times, is fully displayed.


    Originally, the scales of these lizards were very strong. Even sharp fine steel knives were difficult to cut at once, but they had just experienced a big bombing. They had wounds of varying degrees. The order soldiers happened to cut down along the wounds, tearing each other''s wounds, causing a life threat!


    "What a pleasure!"


    At the moment of close combat, Wang Xudong was still a little nervous, but when he waved a giant hammer to kill the broken lizard team, there was only a hearty and refreshing.


    As for the fighting between his confidants and lizard people, he can''t care about it now, let alone want to care about it!


    Lizard people were bombed, and their strength could not even play 50%. In this case, if the soldiers could not win, it would only be worthy of death, a group of real waste!


    As for Wang Xudong''s goal, the commander of the lizard man who doesn''t know where to hide. The other party has certain wisdom and strength. If he doesn''t kill the other party today, he''s afraid of endless trouble!


    "Die!"


    Wang Xudong''s current strength is fierce and strange, and the killing speed is also the fastest. Those badly hit lizards can''t even defend, so they are smashed by a hammer and die completely!


    At this time, the morale of the soldiers was completely raised. Not to mention this situation, even on the battlefield, a fierce general, with the invincible impact of his opponent, even followed by a group of old, weak and disabled soldiers, could break the enemy into pieces.


    Just when Wang Xudong was ready to do something to completely destroy the team, suddenly, a figure covered with blood swept up from below. It was the leader of the lizard man. Who could have thought that the other party was so shameless and hid in his partner''s body!


    This is the difference between Stupidity and intelligence.


    However, Wang Xudong was not surprised this time. With the previous lesson, his attention was completely focused. At the moment of the other party''s appearance, Wang Xudong grinned and said in a harsh voice: "it''s you waiting!"


    The sound was like thunder. The next second, his wrist was raised, his courage and hostility were completely superimposed, and he hammered directly at the commander''s head with the momentum of Mount Tai!


    There are ruthless people like Li Shuo in Ann, and there is a brave general like Wang Xudong outside. Now order is no longer what it used to be. No matter people, monsters or dimensional creatures can stop the rise of order!

 Chapter 899

    Noon is the most sunny time of the day. Even in January, the weather suddenly decreases, but bathing in the sun during this time can still make people feel a little warm.


    At this time, Chen Feng stood on the wall of the outer city, looking solemn and looking at the many slaves working in full swing.


    After two years of development, the population has exceeded one million, and the order is no longer the small city at the beginning. In this case, the previous houses no longer meet the population demand, so they have expanded more than ten kilometers outward.


    The city walls built in the previous order were not pushed to, but extended outward, divided into inner cities and outer cities.


    Simply put.


    The inner city is equivalent to the municipal government building.


    The outer city is equivalent to this city.


    The inner city is the political and military center of a city.


    The outer city is a commercial area, residential area and defense area built around this political and military center!


    The captured dog headed people participated in the construction. Thousands of dog headed people are not a small number, but it still can not meet the order. This man eating beast. Therefore, a few days ago, Chen Feng opened the abyss again and summoned a group of demons!


    In the early stage of being called, those demons still showed chaos and bloodthirsty, but Chen Feng was ready. Countless professionals occupied the surrounding area. After a fierce killing, the other demons finally learned to be obedient.


    Without the mind reading devil, the control over the devil is indeed weak. However, the bad devil has been promoted to legend. In addition, the first batch of middle-level demons have been integrated into the order. In particular, the demons, in addition to their somewhat disorderly life and always like to hook up with male professionals, are also conscientious and have them as the management, Those low-level demons can''t cause much trouble.


    For low-level demons, force and whip are very effective, while for those middle-level demons, sugar coated shells are obviously more persuasive.


    For example, demons have wisdom. As women, they naturally love beautiful things alone.


    When the city was established, I didn''t know how many gold and silver jewelry were confiscated. Those jewelry were not worth mentioning for human beings in trouble. Even a two carat giant diamond ring was not as affordable as a steamed bread.


    The establishment of order, especially today, two years later, the food in this city is no longer rare. It can be said that even the helpless disabled can receive subsidies to meet the demand for food.


    People will never feel satisfied. When there is no stability, they just want to live. After they get stability, their previous feelings of happiness will be ready to move.


    According to the latest report, gold and silver jewelry that was previously useless and abandoned by others was once again sought after. Some businessmen with great business sense even began to collect jewelry with exchange certificates and then sell it at a high price!


    Chen Feng didn''t send someone to stop him!


    From a certain point of view, this is a good thing, which means that the survivors in order are no longer numb. They are not the grass mustard that will be harvested by disasters and monsters at any time, but become a real human!


    They have flesh and blood and clear thinking. In this case, their previous preferences will slowly recover. With the awakening of countless humans, the order will also complete a transformation, from a cold fortress to a large city infinitely close to the era of peace!


    The succubus is in the abyss. It is different from the human world. It is full of deep evil thoughts everywhere. There is no friendship and love. It has been fighting since the beginning of its birth. It will either win, continue to live, or die and become other people''s food!


    In addition to preparing for the war, order will become a terrible meat and blood mill. On weekdays, it is a city full of gentleness. Everyone is running for a living. Many demons found for the first time that they can get food without fighting. After a busy month, they can also get a lot of money!


    Holding coins, they can exchange delicious food. Compared with the devil''s raw meat, carefully cooked food is undoubtedly more appetizing!


    In addition, they can also exchange beautiful clothes. Even if there are trade exchanges in the abyss, the trade is often linked to blood. Where will they sell clothes with various patterns?


    If they are idle and bored, they can also go to the newly opened bar for a drink. There can always meet single professionals. Compared with ugly and savage dark creatures, human professionals are undoubtedly more gentleman. For professionals, they think they are extraordinary. Under the urging of alcohol and beauty, they naturally don''t think about the past events before the demons.


    As soon as the two sides hit it off, they began a new applause ceremony.


    The multi-element life not only enriched the demons, but also made some men enjoy a surprise experience they had never thought of.


    Chen Feng also didn''t stop this kind of thing. He knew that desire needed to be vented. If he squeezed it blindly, he would only accumulate more resentments. As for the demon, it should be regarded as a special meal supplement for employees.


    The demons are more happy than Shu. For these demons with wisdom, this land is 100 times stronger than the so-called kingdom of God!


    Chen Feng doesn''t involve much in the internal development of order. Even if he has the strength of half an epic, he is still a mortal after all. If all things are managed by him alone, will he be tired and put aside first, but he can''t be promoted for a long time, it''s a certainty!


    Order now has a population of one million. Many of these survivors engaged in development and design in peacetime, just to make the best use of everything, and arranged them to appropriate posts. After a period of development, the soft facilities of order developed rapidly. Combined with the particularity of the end of the day, they even opened a demon hunting group hall. In the past, some idle professionals, You can get paid by receiving tasks.


    Chen Feng supports this kind of thing. After all, he doesn''t want everyone''s consciousness to be puppetized. If everyone is put into the formal army, it will inevitably kill the character of some talents.


    This is not an era of peace, but a doomsday world full of miracles and opportunities!


    Those professionals who have great luck may really kill each other by following the rules, while free activities may bring unexpected changes to the order.


    Of course, if you want to be a demon hunter, you need to go through layers of assessment. This is a non-governmental organization, but the real voice is still in the hands of order.


    It''s not too much to describe order with each passing day!


    Today, the reason why Chen Feng stood in the crowd for the first time is not to watch the work of slaves, but to take out those hanging stones from the damaged plane and really place them around the order!

 Chapter 900

    Now, the outer city wall built by the slave army will replace the inner city and become a new barrier to order!


    This is also the fourth fence barrier built since the construction of order. The most central point is the core of order, which includes all the research contents of order up to now. It can be said that order can develop here in a short time without the scientific researchers.


    The remaining fences are all due to the gradual increase of population, and Chen Feng will not be foolish to expand the defense circle to more than ten miles as soon as he comes up. This makes no sense except to disperse people, but now it is different. After two years of development, the fences will be gradually built when the population is dense and can not operate!


    Four walls, if you look down from above, the whole order is like a maze, which makes people feel dazzled.


    However, the increase of fences can play a better defense role for order, which means that the destruction starts from the outside. The so-called enemy needs to break through several checkpoints to get access to the core content of order. However, with the current strength of order, unless a dragon comes completely or the abyss channel is completely opened, otherwise, Like the opening of those small-scale dimensions around, it can''t destroy and damage the order at all!


    After all, these walls are filled with magic cannon. Before, this sharp weapon was a rare thing. However, with the increase of professionals'' strength and the increasing research of scientific researchers, magic cannon has already been mass produced, and its destructive power has been greatly enhanced compared with before.


    It can be imagined that when encountering the enemy, the picture of dozens or even hundreds of magic weapons cannons exploding together is like a low-level devil. Even if you support 100000 soldiers, don''t want to enter the inner city!


    As a perfectionist, or it can be said that Chen Feng is too insecure for severe patients whose victim paranoia has reached the max level!


    He always firmly believes that this battle has just begun, and there will always be a day when human beings will completely collide with different lives. In this case, he naturally needs to take precautions. In addition to science and technology and professionals, defense is also a thing that must be focused on.


    The city wall and magic cannon are relatively passive, and what Chen Feng does this time is to completely arm the order to the teeth!


    With previous experience, this time the outer city wall has expanded further than before, which means that this newly vacated land can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. In the next few years, this wall will become the first barrier to order!


    It is also the primary defense facility for order defense against foreign aggression!


    Chen Feng took out a hanging stone to discuss with his men as early as before. Originally, Chen Feng said that some people had no specific picture, so they couldn''t draw any conclusion. But a few seconds later, when they saw that a person''s height stone was suspended in front of them, their mouth was slightly open and they were surprised to say nothing!


    The people who can follow Chen Feng all the way to the present, in addition to their strength, are flexible. They can naturally distinguish how great the significance of this ore is!


    Today, they gathered here. Even if they had seen the strange place of the hanging stone long ago, when Chen Feng said that a larger hanging stone would be released today, the people still held their breath and looked forward to it!


    After a period of research, the reason why the suspended stone can be suspended has little to do with the Naya world. It depends more on the special material of the ore!


    On the city wall, the company was silent, and they were all waiting for the birth of a miracle.


    The demons and dog headed people under the city wall don''t know. They are still holding various tools and working hard. This is noon, the warmest time of the day. Compared with the shivering body due to the cold wind in the morning and evening, it is undoubtedly more comfortable at this time.


    For one year, you can become an official resident!


    This may be the only reason why slaves struggled, and as they continued to work hard to escape the sea of suffering one day, a huge shadow hung over their heads.


    At first, the slaves thought it was just a dark cloud that covered the sun, but because of their curiosity, they raised their heads and looked around. It was at this glance that they almost sat on the ground in terror!


    What do they see?


    A huge stone is suspended in front of us. From this height, once it falls, the more than 3000 slaves below will be pressed into meat patties in an instant!


    Even though the supervisor had already received the news, he was still a little distracted when he saw this scene, but soon they thought of their duties and could not let the slaves riot because of this sudden scene.


    Once there was a riot, they should first be held accountable. After looking at it for a few times and making sure that the stone didn''t fall, the supervisors took a deep breath to cover up their panic, then threw up their whip and said in a loud voice, "don''t stop, everyone, hurry to work for me!"


    Although human beings can''t communicate with dog headed people, both sides are flesh and blood, and the least pain can resonate. After the supervisor''s crazy withdrawal, the slaves stopped panic and began to re-examine all this.


    Although the stone was huge, it seemed to stay in the air and didn''t mean to fall. The pain obviously exceeded the fear in front of them. Therefore, many slaves stopped panic and continued to be busy. However, they raised their heads from time to time to see if the stone had sunk.


    Not much better than slaves. Those who have already seen the world around Chen Feng also open their mouths at this time, looking miserable and scared silly.


    Chen Feng said that the stone was not small, but he didn''t mention it. The other party was so huge, with an area of four or five football fields. It''s not too much to say that it was an island. If troops were stationed, tens of thousands of soldiers could be included on this suspended stone alone!


    At that time, as long as the blasting time of high explosive grenades is delayed, the countless grenades thrown from the sky can make the enemy go forever!


    In addition, you can also build prevention and control equipment on it!


    The variation of the world is not limited to beasts, birds have also evolved. In the past, it is difficult to lock the target for surface attacks, but now it is different. It has a hanging stone, which is more than 50 meters away from the ground. At this height, it can be more prepared to lock the enemy and kill him!


    Chen Feng looked at the hanging stone in front of him, and his consciousness also began to swim away. However, compared with his surprise, he was lamenting that from now on, the order, whether underground, surface or air, has been defended. It is from this moment that the order will completely become a flesh and blood workshop without flaws and weaknesses, which will only bring destruction and despair to the enemy!

 Chapter 901

    A long sword directly pierced the void and bit Chen Feng''s head. The sword swam indefinitely, and a little cold light completely shrouded Chen Feng. Chen Feng can clearly feel that the long sword has completely blocked the surroundings and won''t give him any chance to escape!


    When the sword hit, Chen Feng suddenly felt isolated. Although he could summon the beast, he seemed to be completely isolated now. Facing the sword, he had to dodge and resist by himself!


    Not only Chen Feng, it can be said that anyone standing here also feels the same.


    This sword!


    Everyone is isolated!


    Because this sword originally carries a strong and powerful deterrent. The instant deterrent is no longer a dragon, but a group of dragons spread their wings and hovered around!


    The [giant dragon] stares at the big longan, and the tip of his nose spits out hot smoke. It seems that the next second, he will bite Chen Feng in two!


    It''s a true interpretation of the epic to cry ghosts and gods.


    It is the legendary burning devil who makes the sword. To be exact, the strength of the other party is infinitely close to the real Epic!


    If it had not been for Chen Feng''s forced call last time, now the burning devil might have completed his transformation and become a real epic strong man!


    "Is this the strength of the epic rank? In terms of strength, it''s more terrible than the separation of gods in the sleeping place!" Chen Feng tried his best to find the other side''s track with the same sword.


    Chen Feng is honing his martial arts!


    As a overlord, Chen Feng is already above ten thousand people and below no one. The whole order and millions of people are all his private property. Is Wei Xun terrible? He is known as the devil, but he is only a pawn around Chen Feng.


    As for the new roles of Li Shuo and Wang Xudong, it is very small in Chen Feng''s eyes. With one finger, he can easily twist them to death without leaving a living mouth!


    In addition, Chen Feng also has several terrible summoning beasts, among which bad demons are promoted to gods and evils, and Fula is a boxing master. It can be said that every summoning beast is a resounding master!


    If ordinary people hold such power, they may have already lived a drunken life. After all, the whole force is Chen Feng. No one dares to say no.


    But Chen Feng is different. Even if he hooks up, countless women will climb onto his bed, but until now, Chen Feng''s women are just flora and maita.


    A cat clan and a half elf, there are even some rumors in the market that Chen Fengxi is very special. Perhaps he is too powerful to be able-bodied. He has no interest in ordinary human women at all.


    When hearing these news, Chen Feng felt helpless for a while. The order did not show how terrible dictatorship. If he said such words, he would not go to the bottom, catch the initiator and execute him!


    It''s not that he has no feelings for human women, but that the joy of bed is just a seasoning for life. Do people drink with a bottle of vinegar on weekdays?


    Chen Feng lived again. For him, it is not women or even order that can really keep him hot all the time, but his own strength!


    Because Chen Feng knows what he really depends on from the beginning of the end to the present!


    In order to improve his strength, Chen Feng always calls the beasts to practice with him. Under the guidance of Fula''s hell, Chen Feng''s strength has soared, especially his mastery of martial arts has reached a new level!


    It''s like playing a game, from simple to difficult. After a duel with flora for some time, Chen Feng finally summoned the burning devil today!


    What Chen Feng wants to feel is a duel between life and death. Naturally, he will not fight with the burning devil like a child, but a real duel. One person and one devil will fully explode their strength!


    Of course, it''s not without a little prevention. In order to cure in time, Chen Feng specially asked Li Siyu to watch the war. The other party awakened the bright priest. After the nurturing of Tiancai and Dibao, he is now also an expert at the golden peak. The strong power of light can produce muscle and bones!


    It can be said that as long as he was not killed on the spot, with Li Siyu''s current strength, he can pull the injured ashore from the edge of hell.


    Without worries, one person and one devil began to collide!


    The power of the burning devil is now endless, close to the epic. Chen Feng regards it as a real opponent. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to hold it up a little. He raises the endless sword and cuts it at the other party.


    However, the burning devil''s track was ten times faster than him. With only a flash, he suddenly hit his sword. A great force came, and the endless sword almost fell!


    At the same time, the long sword was like a dragon, flashing cold light all over the sky, closing the throat with one sword, and the target was Chen Feng''s neck!


    "Hi!" Chen Feng will not sit and wait to die. He did his best, shook his wrist back to defense, and finally cut with a sword.


    As soon as the shadow of the burning demon sword was closed, it changed into a simple, dark sword body.


    The long sword of one person and one devil is put together without any fancy. Although the strength of burning the Yan devil is strong, Chen Feng relies on the power of secondary artifact, so that the two are close to each other, and it is difficult to separate for a time.


    "The speed is still too slow. This speed doesn''t pose any threat to me!" the burning devil glanced at Chen Feng and took a step forward, as if he had completely mastered the situation and was ready to end all this.


    "Master, I''ll show you my newly understood tactics!" the burning devil shouted.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of wind and a sun, the sun''s rays rolled down, and the heat waves rolled in and out of it.


    Outer incarnation?


    This can''t help but make Chen Feng suddenly think of such words. As soon as the flame giant appeared, all the trees around began to spontaneous combustion, and in an instant, they became torches!


    The burning devil on the other side grinned grimly. As soon as he grabbed his claws, before they arrived, Chen Feng felt a burning heat, and even a smell of burnt paste came, and his hair began to curl!


    The burning devil was originally a devil among demons. Especially after integrating the divinity, its strength has long been unfathomable. If Fula now duels with the other party, it is just this [incarnation] move. It''s possible to hit flora hard, or even kill it completely!


    Chen Feng calculated that with his current boxing skills and endless swords as weapons, he could contain each other even if he was defeated, but he didn''t expect that the burning devil had completely transformed, and even he understood this supreme killing move!


    This is his only omission. Chen Feng knows that the burning devil must be stronger than before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong!


    The two sides have already made it clear that this is a real fight. No one can stop the attack until it is a last resort and the last step. The burning devil is fierce. The fire giant in front of him is hot, soaring and flashing like electricity. The power is especially huge. The burning devil doesn''t believe that Chen Feng can compete with himself no matter how powerful he is?


    a man ''s mind is unpredictable.


    Not to mention the devil''s heart?


    What does burning devil exist? The real demon lord, I don''t know how many years he has been in the abyss, but the undead army didn''t knock him down! The devil''s plot failed! In the end, he was defeated by a human!


    Not to mention, this man not only moved forward step by step with the strength he gave, but also took away his secondary artifact. Now, he has become a slave to each other and a real slave!


    What is all this?


    I don''t want to be okay. In the past, the master and servant level was clear, and the burning devil didn''t dare to have any resistance at all, but up to now, both sides fought out a real flame. The burning devil only felt sad from the heart, and the energy in the body boiled again. Under the influence of this emotion, the momentum of the giant in front of him rose again, and suddenly became strong to the extreme!


    Chen Feng suddenly felt that the momentum of burning the Yan devil had changed. If there was something hidden before, now it broke out with 100% power. The tumbling flame seemed to drown himself in the next second!


    "Why is this guy crazy? Do you want to fight?" Chen Feng was shocked when he saw the angry burning devil, but he was still a master of half step epic. He reacted quickly, took back his backhand sword, and the sword body stopped in front of him. Suddenly he trembled, and his fierce masculinity appeared in front of him!


    Chen Feng is not a vegetarian. As for the endless sword in his hand, it is a secondary artifact. Naturally, he has good defense. At this time, Chen Feng gives up the attack and focuses on defense!


    The flame is soaring, the heat wave is rolling, and beyond the human limit, no flesh and blood can compete. This is the power released by the burning devil, which completely exceeds the existence recognized by people themselves!


    "This guy''s strength has reached such a point. This is the power of epic, and this is the power to surpass legend!!"


    The shock in Chen Feng''s heart has been like a huge wave.


    As a half step epic, Chen Feng''s blood has long been condensed completely. It can be said that once he changes, he is a real burning devil!


    In this case, Chen Feng is not afraid of any flame at all. Even if he falls into the magma now, it is like bathing. Not only will it not hurt the body, but even the continuous fire elements will feed the body and supplement the consumed physical strength!


    But now Chen Feng actually felt a burning. This feeling is not hot anymore, but he completely fried himself in the fire. It can be seen that the power of burning the Yan devil has reached what a state!


    "This... This kind of flame!" Li Siyu was still waiting for them to be cured in time when they needed it. But now, Li Siyu spread his wings and flew hundreds of meters away!


    It''s horrible!


    The power of this flame is terrible!


    Li Siyu opened her eyes wide and her pupils narrowed to a small point. After the shock, she was deeply frightened. Even if the temperature around her suddenly rose because of the flame giant, Li Siyu''s heart was cold. It is no exaggeration to say that if she was in the center, she might die at once, even if she was a light sacrifice, even if she had understood a trace of [immortal body], But it will still burn into slag. Those who die can''t die anymore!


    "No, my Lord!"


    After a few seconds, Li Siyu remembered that Chen Feng was still in the burning center. Even if she had confidence in Chen Feng, she couldn''t help clenching her fists and worried to the extreme!


    At this time, the burning devil''s heart has long been filled with anger, and the whole consciousness has become extremely empty. Now it has only one idea, that is revenge! Vent!


    A flame came, and Chen Feng didn''t intercept it. He just raised the flame sword and ruthlessly inserted it into the ground!


    "Boom!"


    The flame on the sword became bigger. During the fierce circulation, the groundwater seemed to boil and burned into steam.


    All around was shrouded in a thick white fog!


    The flame giant gradually approached. As soon as he jumped close, the fierce flame twisted the air and approached Chen Feng with a chi.


    Flames all over the sky!


    When the flame giant was very close to Chen Feng, it suddenly exploded. The blasting force generated at this moment even felt clear about the order dozens of kilometers away. For a time, the dark Department and the bloody war department went out together. I thought another alien strong man came!


    Even if there are orderly soldiers around, but no one dares to go deep. Don''t say entering the interior, even if you are close, your whole body will still catch fire and burn a split!


    "No!"


    After the burning devil released this blow, he woke up, opened his eyes, and his body was cold!


    What did you do?


    How dare you hit your master so hard! If the master has three long and two short, he can''t take the blame. If he doesn''t say it, even life will come to an abrupt end!


    The burning devil did not dare to think about the most serious consequences now. He wanted to take back the flame, but now it was too late. There was no way at all. He had to wait until the flame dispersed slowly!


    And just a few minutes later, a cold voice said, "do you really want to kill me?"


    "Master atone!" the burning devil looked at the virtual shadow in front of him and screamed loudly. Although he was still majestic, he didn''t have the spirit of life and death just now.


    At the same time, the burning devil burst and knelt on the ground.


    The burning devil''s body is shaking into a sieve for fear that Chen Feng will blame himself. After all, he is still the other party''s summoning beast. Like the move just now, he has strictly crossed the boundary!


    Chen Feng is also quite embarrassed now. He is covered with dust, just like he just came out of the coal mine, and a layer of streamer is suspended on him!


    Chen Feng didn''t want to use his clothes at all. For him, using two pieces of secondary artifact can''t test much strength at all. But in the case just now, Chen Feng was forced. He felt that he couldn''t resist by relying on the endless sword alone. It was a real threat of death. That''s why he urged his clothes to unite the two pieces of secondary artifact, Withstood the fatal blow!


    Chen Feng looked at the burning devil coldly. He said to let the other party do his best. Even if the burning devil crossed the boundary, he opened his mouth first. If he was punished, it would inevitably be unfair.


    Of course, this is not what Chen Feng pays attention to. Compared with the pressure he bears, what attracts him more attention is the power of burning the Yan devil!


    "Epic?"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, "it''s really a realm of envy and expectation!"

 Chapter 902

    "How''s the chart I asked you to prepare?" Chen Feng asked Xu Hongzhuang in the room.


    The sea is ten times larger than the land, and it is not as easy to identify as all kinds of terrain on the land. Without a chart, it is easy to get lost in the boundless ocean and die alive.


    In peacetime, with satellite navigation, you can naturally shuttle freely, but lack of maintenance. The satellites in the sky have long lost their function. Even if Chen Feng''s strength is not weak, there is nothing he can do to involve the sky.


    Hearing that Chen Feng suddenly mentioned the chart, Xu Hongzhuang was slightly stunned, and then said: "Over the past year, we have sent thousands of people to draw the surrounding sea charts. Even though the death and injury rate is as high as 37%, the harvest is still huge. All kinds of uninhabited desert islands, reefs, undercurrent vortex convergence, flat water potential, mutated magic fish, evil whales, sea python, ferocious sea monsters and sea animals have detailed marks. It has been proved that with this sea chart, our chances of accidents will be reduced by 50%."


    Chen Feng heard Xu Hongzhuang''s reply, but was silent. The weak light reflected his expressionless face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Xu Hongzhuang stared at him. Now she has completely obeyed each other. Naturally, she is worried about every idea of Chen Feng.


    Everyone knows the danger at sea, but in the end of the world, we can''t stop because of danger and difficulties. Even if the death and injury rate is nearly half, the reward is also the richest among the known tasks, none of them.


    Some blood must flow!


    This is an eternal fact!


    For the Navy, Chen Feng is very generous. He basically gives what he wants, and there is only one requirement, that is, to build a really strong army!


    Fighting at sea is no better than fighting on land. Even a legendary strong man can''t play much role. Therefore, all preparations should be done very well.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng has rich financial resources and a large population. Now he seizes all opportunities, accumulates strength, expands his power, and makes early preparations for the possible crisis in the future.


    "How''s the League investigation?" Chen Feng''s look became more and more serious. Before the spies returned, they found a new force, and the population even exceeded the order, which had to attract Chen Feng''s attention.


    However, the doomsday believes in the law of the jungle. No one knows whether the forces that suddenly appear in front of them are good or bad, just like the explorers who have just opened the world and found blacks and Indians. Relying on their advanced weapons, they began to kill wantonly, exploit indigenous resources, bully women, and even occupy land for themselves. The good name is help hair Exhibition.


    Land without morality and shame, simplicity and kindness are the key words of death.


    Xu Hongzhuang had no thoughts and said, "there is no progress. The other party is obviously a civilized society. It is too close. I''m afraid the personnel will be damaged, so I just look around from a distance. As for the interior of the city, the known news is basically zero."


    "Well, I see. In that case, please arrange personnel visits as soon as possible." Chen Feng said faintly.


    Chen Feng has absolute confidence in order, but this unknown alliance also has a million people. According to the proportion of order, there are more than thousands of professionals, and it will not be too weak to establish such a force in the end, whether in means or strength.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to go to war rashly. The order is just stable. Compared with the war, it takes more time to digest all this. Therefore, Chen Feng sent people to bring olive branches representing peace, not weapons that can cause death and injury!


    The policy for dealing with the new forces was finalized a long time ago. Therefore, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t have much doubt. She nodded and went down to arrange visitors.


    Chen Feng sat around for a while. It was late at night and returned to his room from the conference hall.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw the evil devil in a very comfortable position, stretching his limbs, lying on the paved mat and satin, sleeping comfortably.


    Cough!


    Chen Feng coughed. The evil devil immediately turned over and got up, turned his eyes, and then said, "master, are you finished?"


    The questions and answers made Chen Feng feel in a trance, which made him fantasize that he was back before the end of the day. After a busy day, he came home and relied on his sister. This identity is more in line with the bad devil.


    Since being promoted to legend, evil demons like to stay in the human world more and more. For it, the abyss is more like a dispensable second hometown.


    After all, compared with the pungent taste of the abyss, the human world not only has fresh air, but also has more rich energy. The most important thing is that there are masters here. For bad demons, the place with Chen Feng is the real heaven.


    In this regard, Chen Feng has long been used to it. His strength is not weak. As a master of half step epic, the spiritual power consumed by bad demons in the real world can be ignored.


    Seeing the bad devil crawling over, Chen Feng stretched out his hand and patted the other party''s head out of habit, but this originally ordinary action made Chen Feng''s palm stiff in the air.


    Because at this moment, Chen Feng suddenly felt a familiar but terrible energy. On the bad devil, he even noticed a sense of energy close to himself.


    Half epic?


    "When did you succeed in promotion?" Chen Feng was surprised.


    The evil devil tilted his head and grinned at the corners of his mouth: "not long ago! I wanted to surprise the master. The master was so powerful that he found that I had changed!"


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that the bad devil replied so simply.


    Yes, the evil devil who looked like a child in front of him actually completed his transformation and successfully promoted to a half step epic. This is also the second half step epic summoning beast waved by Chen Feng after burning the Yan devil!


    Chen Feng was naturally happy in his heart, but he was more surprised. He originally thought that saluman might take the lead in stepping into the epic, but unexpectedly, it was the bad devil who completed this transformation!


    Moreover, looking at each other''s relaxed appearance, it is obvious that everything is natural before and after this, and there are no too many difficulties at all.


    The evil devil was lying on his bed at this time. He looked like I had a little safflower at school. Come and boast about my pride.


    Chen Feng did not take back his hand, but chose to pat the bad devil''s head a few times.


    Children always grow up.


    But now it seems that not only children, but also demons will grow up.


    The bad devil has completed its own transformation. To a higher level, its sense of control over the body is strengthened again, which means that no one can detect her devil''s identity as long as she is willing!

 Chapter 903

    When the statement pulled hard, a body was pulled out directly. It was a female body with a dark face. It was impossible to distinguish its appearance, but judging from the clothes, it was an orderly missing person, because it was obviously wearing the standard clothes of the bloody war department!


    Today, there are three main combat departments in the whole order, namely, the bloody warfare department, the secret department and the patrol department.


    The former represents the expedition and the beginning of the war. The other party often takes the lead, while the dark Department is more like Chen Feng''s private escort, specializing in some high-risk operations. As for the patrol department, it is more like the police department responsible for maintaining order and investigating some surrounding cases.


    It is not surprising that there is a corpse in the ruins, nor is it surprising that it is buried underground. There is no law in the occurrence of dimensional cracks. No one knows whether it will be a farewell to familiar people when they go out of the city inadvertently?


    I''ve seen a lot of dead people.


    However, to the surprise of the statement, the blood of the body was drained, and the body function was exhausted.


    The body is painted black. When touched by hand, it is rough and dry, like bark, without any elasticity.


    What''s strange is his appearance, which is wrinkled like an 80 year old man, and his hair color is also withered and yellow. The most amazing thing is that there are obviously two tooth holes in his right neck.


    Interesting


    The body was not killed by accident, but was killed. Moreover, not only his blood, but also his vitality were swallowed up. Judging from the wound, the perpetrator was likely to be human.


    The facial features of the corpse were like a mass of rotten dough, which was directly twisted together. It can be imagined how much pain he suffered when he was dying.


    "State, is there anything strange about this missing person?" Ding Lu came over. Her face was very calm. As a professional who had lived for two years at the end of the day, she had already changed from a student to a member of the patrol team.


    Cases of missing persons often occur.


    According to the three hour report from the bloody warfare department, the three team members who went out to be responsible for the investigation disappeared at the same time. This is the end, and there is a possibility of danger at any time. Therefore, all departments have strict regulations. If they patrol nearby, they need to report to the Department every other hour.


    This time, the team of three people had no news. Three hours had passed, which basically concluded that the other party had encountered some unpredictable danger!


    As an investigator of the patrol department, he took over the job with Ding Lu.


    "Yes, his blood has disappeared and his physical function no longer exists. It''s not like a zombie. After all, that guy has a natural tendency of tyranny. Even if he is swallowed, he likes to tear each other into pieces like a beast. Judging from the wound, he was sucked dry from his neck, which is the damage caused by human canine teeth!" The statement squatted down and carefully judged the clues left by the body, but when he saw the tooth marks on the neck of the body, his face became a little dignified.


    In the peacetime, he was a top student who graduated from law school. During his study, he had already seen countless bodies with the police because of his internship. In addition, when he woke up to become a professional, his brain was developed. Therefore, he immediately judged the cause of each other''s death.


    "Hmm? Is it a special awakening, becoming a professional like a ghoul or a vampire, or being attacked by some bloodthirsty monsters and becoming a non spiritual existence? In short, be careful..." Ding Lu''s eyes twinkled and his tone was a little heavy.


    Awakening also does not rely on energy. In some specific circumstances, human beings will break through their limits or encounter danger. There are many successful examples of awakening.


    Gifted people have different abilities, and their effects are also very different. Compared with Ding Lu''s ability to awaken, she is to strengthen her vision and can carry out night vision, farsightedness and even perspective. For example, the elite team of the patrol Department works in groups of two, often supporting one attack.


    Of course, Ding Lu''s ability is fairly regular, but some god given abilities can be described as weird and disgusting.


    For example, tentacle warriors, sea urchin warriors, rubber people, these abilities that make people feel a little uncomfortable just from their names, and their behavior is even tricky.


    Of course, even if these awakened people become ugly or have strange abilities because of energy, they are actually no different from humans. However, there are very few people who will turn into demons and evil after awakening.


    Among them, there are also some variant awakening. For example, ghouls and vampires are one of them. The former depends on blood for a living. Once awakened, ghouls can gain strength by swallowing blood.


    Vampires are a group of people with dark tendencies. They claim to be believers of the devil and rely on sacrifice to obtain strength. Most of the sacrificed people''s vitality is swallowed directly, so they become part of the vampire''s body.


    It can be said that ghouls and vampires are absolute awakeners of two evil levels, and they are also very consistent with the state of the corpse. The blood and vitality are sucked dry and there is no vitality all over.


    Who could it be?


    The statement is more and more interesting. A professional who is likely to awaken his talent and still exists so evil. It is like a guessing game, which makes the original boring survival in the wilderness more blurred.


    After all, this is a dangerous world, and boredom is often accompanied by the left and right. As a person who was originally engaged in this kind of work, the statement completely regards it as the condiment of his own life!


    "Pa pa..." a burst of footsteps sounded.


    Because it was foggy at this time, the statement couldn''t see the source, but it was not difficult to judge from the steady footsteps that it was a human. At this time, he turned his head and gave Ding Lu a look. The latter''s ability was to strengthen his sight. Therefore, he had a deep understanding and looked back.


    "Male human."


    "Between twenty-eight and thirty!"


    "I''m wearing the clothes of the bloody war department, but there are many damages. It looks like I''ve been through several battles."


    "Qi and blood are unstable. Be careful."


    Footsteps are getting closer and closer. In vain, a strange cheek is reflected in the statement''s eyes.


    The other party was a little scared. It seemed that he had experienced something unforgettable. After seeing the living man, he accelerated his pace and said in a worried tone: "run! There are monsters here!"


    "We were attacked. Except me, Heming and liangko were all dead!"


    "OK." the voice line of the statement did not fluctuate, and directly agreed.


    "Then come with me quickly. It''s too dangerous here. I''d better hurry back to order. I''ve had enough here." the man''s tone was flustered and walked towards the two step by step.


    "Wait... There''s something on your mouth. Don''t you wipe it first?" looking at the man who has taken steps, the statement has no reason to say so.

 Chapter 904

    "Wipe your mouth? What mouth?" the man stopped and asked calmly. However, without the excitement and warmth just now, the strangeness is that if you remember correctly, the other party''s head has always been hung down, even when asking for help before.


    "What do you say?" the statement whispered.


    The man''s tone was gloomy: "see?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I wasn''t sure before, but I can be sure now. I ordered you to kneel on the ground and behind your hands in the name of the inspection department!" the statement shouted loudly, and Ding Lu on the side was ready. He took out a reinforced pistol pinned to his waist and aimed it at the other party''s skull early in the morning.


    Ding Lu''s awakening is her vision. With this blessing, her skill of using a pistol has long been superb. It can be said that she can easily shoot enemies hundreds of meters away without a double mirror!


    "You lied to me!" coldly, the man suddenly raised his head and showed his teeth that seemed to be covered with red paint.


    Of course, it''s not red paint, but blood, human blood


    There was something strange.


    At this time, the man smiled and suddenly showed a piece of scarlet teeth, making him look like a ghost in the tomb, and the whole person he supported became strange.


    Ghouls.


    Did you wake up and become a professional?


    Different from the relatively "ritual" sacrifice of vampires, the ghoul''s phagocytosis method is extremely cruel. They will pierce the prey''s body with their teeth, and then absorb all the other party''s blood and vitality to strengthen the body. Over time, his mouth is very fishy, like a rich blood pool fermentation, and even contains slight toxins.


    So, the mummy at the foot can''t escape from each other.


    "You could have died later!" he said with a grimace when he completely tore his face and the man no longer hid his character.


    "It''s you! You did all this!" before the statement opened, Ding Lu took the lead in questioning the man.


    There is no doubt that there are three people in a group, and the other two are missing. Now only this one is left. The situation is very clear. It is the other party who killed his partner in the case of uncontrolled awakening!


    The man glanced contemptuously at the dead body, and the smile on his face became more and more strong: "it seems that I was still negligent. The body was not buried deep, but you found it, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will soon become like this."


    Awakening is accompanied by crisis!


    If the mental power is too low, not only will it not control the power, it will become a slave of desire!


    From the moment out of control, the other party is no longer a person, but a real monster.


    Out of control needs to vent, not just blood, women are also one of the sources of vent.


    At this time, looking at Ding Lu''s beautiful appearance, the man''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes were even more aggressive: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I''ll hurt you well, and then... Kill you again. I want you to feel the feeling of my teeth piercing your skin. I want you to plead, yes, just plead with me, ha ha... Ha ha ha... Don''t be afraid. I''ll kill you very gently and gently. You won''t feel pain at all."


    The man walked forward as he spoke. At this time, his facial expression was very rich, like a drug addict. Due to the change of mood in his heart, the whole cheek was twisted together.


    He''s crazy.


    Awakening was originally a happy thing, but because the spirit was invaded, it was the mutant ability of ghouls that awakened. Therefore, in the killing, he lost himself!


    As an awakened person who originally belongs to the blackened state, ghouls'' obsession with blood is the ultimate. Under the temptation of blood, they gradually lose themselves and their reason is seriously damaged. In their daily state, they are the same as normal people. However, once they are exposed to blood, their mental thinking will be confused and become a monster like existence.


    "Now I warn you, kneel on the ground and behind your hands. If it is because of your ability, you will be forgiven. If you continue to be stubborn, you will regret what you are doing now." the statement said calmly.


    "Understanding? No need! Can you imagine what terrible power I have now? I can break a huge stone with one punch. For me, you are equal to food. When I am full, I will naturally leave here!" the man stared at Ding Lu''s cheek and said in a hoarse voice.


    He continued to move forward, and his eyes slipped from Ding Lu''s face to her chest. He sucked in a mouthful of saliva, and his voice became more and more sharp: "You could have died later. Why are you so stupid? I want to play a game with you. Why do you want to expose me so quickly? It''s fun. I won''t let you die. I want to torture you slowly. I want to listen to your wailing and begging for mercy..."


    "In the name of order, give a warning again. I ask you to kneel on the ground now!"


    "Is that enough?" the man''s patience was obviously exhausted!


    "I hate you! Can''t you wait? Then, let me send you to the dead soul of hell. Death... Death will silence you in eternal regret. I''ll crush your bones, suck up your blood and let your soul sink forever... I..." the man''s goal shifted and his face turned red, which was obviously a sign of excessive excitement.


    "After the three warnings, the order and law are announced below. For professionals who are out of control and unable to communicate, they can make their own decisions, suggest and kill without amnesty!"


    The statement frowned and snapped his fingers at the other party.


    "Well..."


    At the same time, a creature with an evil smell pushed aside the ground and appeared beside the statement through the dust. It tilted its head and made a sound like a howl in its throat.


    Corpse controller!


    The statement has the ability to control the dead body. On the one hand, he is also a dark awakener. However, the mental power of the statement is excellent. He controls the power without being manipulated by the power!


    The man in front of him is different. He has no way to escape!


    Ghoul!


    Runaway awakener!


    This is a bloodthirsty guy. They gain strength in the blood and sink into madness in the blood. Because they often devour life, their whole spirit becomes extremely strange, just like suffering from drug addiction. There are signs of personality division every minute.


    Although a man''s spirit has problems, he still has a certain ability to judge. What does he see?


    In his eyes, a monster with two heads appeared beside the statement in horror


    It was a highly rotten lion, full of violence and destruction. On the left, it was still a rotten face, and on the right of its neck, there was a head. It was a pale head, with the corners of its mouth cracked to the back of its neck, like an abyss, which seemed to be able to devour people directly.


    Time began to freeze at this second. Just when the man felt his steps were very heavy, he saw the human eating beast jumping high in the distance and rushing towards himself. He wanted to escape, but it was useless. He just felt a dark shadow flash, and then he heard the sound of his head breaking.


    Vaguely, he heard the final farewell words of the statement: "the law of order cannot be defiled, and those who violate orders will be killed without amnesty!"

 Chapter 905

    "What''s the child''s name?" Chen Feng looked at the teenager at the test point and asked Xu Hongzhuang.


    "Wei bin!"


    "At the age of 17, both parents died. Surprisingly, the other party woke up and succeeded a year ago, but his talent was extremely excellent. In only one year, he was promoted to the silver peak. As one of the top ten seeds, his voice for climbing the top was very high." Xu Hongzhuang made a brief introduction aside.


    Order is thinking about how to tap the potential power of the city every day.


    Therefore, activities in the form of rewards emerge one after another, and trials such as [ten soldiers] are one of them. Young girls aged from 16 to 20 can participate. After several competitions such as fighting and confrontation, ten soldiers are selected and named as [brave]!


    With the title of brave, in addition to getting a free real estate and rewards, the most attractive thing is that they can get an exclusive weapon!


    Not limited to cold weapons or hot weapons.


    In this age, the weapon in hand is the foundation to protect life. Both ordinary soldiers and professionals try to have a handy weapon!


    Even if the post will issue weapons, it is only the standard configuration of order. If you want to obtain weapons with better effects, you can buy them. For example, exclusive weapons are customized by the forging department according to individuals. Moreover, if you obtain some magical materials, bones or blood of powerful monsters in the future, you can upgrade them for free, Forge it into a more terrible weapon!


    This kind of temptation has surprised countless young girls. Therefore, this is an extremely expected sports event in winter and even throughout the year!


    Wei Bin''s awakening is a talent called earth element. As long as his legs are rooted in the earth, he can continuously obtain strength. Although he doesn''t show landscape now, in the year of awakening, he climbed to the silver peak as an ordinary professional with a shield and a long knife. It can be said to be a miracle.


    You know, Wei Bin''s parents died. In the first year of the doomsday, he didn''t even wake up successfully. At that time, the order was not even fully established, and many facilities were not perfect. In this case, Wei Bin''s food, medical treatment and teaching were all the most basic facilities. Compared with those professionals who woke up as soon as possible, they seemed so insignificant.


    However, even if he was born badly, Wei bin turned his fate around with his own efforts and became a real expert!


    Moreover, the strange thing is that the other party doesn''t lose hope for human nature because of the end of the day. Instead, he is tolerant and has a great sense of justice. At present, he always likes to stand up and resist the attack of monsters with his burly body to protect the weak behind him.


    It was precisely because of the coincidence between Xu Hongzhuang''s belief and Xu Hongzhuang''s belief that the other party was valued by Xu Hongzhuang early and closed under his command. In World War I, he was appointed to go out of the city for inspection and was attacked by monsters. He actually carried the charge of six one horned giant rhinos on his own and helped his comrades in arms escape successfully. Since then, he has become famous. I don''t know how many young people regard him as an idol!


    At this time, Wei bin stood there like a hill. Even if he was holding the most ordinary iron plate, there was a momentum of iron walls that people didn''t dare to peep.


    Chen Feng looked at the other party''s knife cut face and nodded.


    Justice, bravery, protection, fearlessness


    For Chen Feng, although in his opinion, Wei bin is sometimes pedantic and puts himself in an extremely dangerous state whenever and wherever, he has to admit that it is this spirit of dedication that shocked him.


    When the end comes, people''s hearts are dark. In this world that is often in crisis, Wei Bin''s actions and behaviors are undoubtedly stupid. However, he is as weak as a light in the dark night, but he is so different.


    With such a companion, you will never worry about someone stabbing behind you, because in the current war, he will only stand in front and guard everything.


    "Interesting. I didn''t expect to see such a dusty pearl here. It seems that I should have a good look at his performance." looking at Wei Bin''s firm face, Chen Feng gently pulled out a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Doomsday needs different voices!


    If Wei Xun and Wang Xudong represent the dark side of the end, Xu Hongzhuang and Wei bin are the bright side of the end!


    Everything in the world has two sides. Even if the end is really like acne, which makes people frown and headache, even so, it should not be treated negatively. Let the acne continue to rot and wait until it finally flows pus, it will be too late!


    We can''t deny it. The world needs people like Wei Xun and Wang Xudong. They will use their waste heat to destroy all the enemies they can see. They are the blade of order. If the wind blows and the grass moves, they can cut everything off!


    The war is doomed to be iron and blood, but this does not mean that Chen Feng wants to drag everyone into the quagmire of no mercy and kindness. Compared with Wei Xun''s cruelty and ruthlessness, the operation of a force is inseparable from guardians like Xu Hongzhuang!


    Those guardians still believe in the goodness of human nature. They believe that through their own hands, they can one day create the life they want!


    Evil and good.


    Chen Feng will not curb Wei Xun''s malice towards the world, but he will not deny Xu Hongzhuang''s concept of justice.


    For a superior, his subordinates can follow their own opinions, which is what he is willing to see.


    At present, the most important thing is about Wei Bin''s current competition. The other party cut through thorns and thorns all the way to the last level. As long as he can kill the six Titan beetles in front of him, he can win the title of ten warriors.


    Chen Feng wants to see what kind of momentum Wei bin can break out under this precipitous situation to protect his partners behind him.


    The Titan beetle moved. At this time, the human in front of it was the sweetest food. It couldn''t wait to step away. In this way, the front Titan beetle rushed towards Wei bin like an angry bull.


    The Titan beetle is full of brute force. Each insect Festival has the thickness of an adult man''s wrist. At this time, it tramples on the ground and makes a "bang" immediately, just like a truck driving at a high speed. It rushes over with a wild momentum.


    "I won''t let you guys pass by. I will guard my partner at any time!" it''s amazing that Wei bin rushed forward at such an extremely dangerous time. His face was firm and his body reflected a momentum of courage. He was not afraid of the Titan beetle, Instead, he raised his left arm and lined up in front of the other party with an iron plate.


    If you want to win the title of the final [ten warriors], it can be said that it is a layer by layer selection. There are more than a dozen entries alone, and this one is the final level!


    Like the last level, it is not all the same. It is specially set up according to each player''s character and awakening career. For example, Wei Bin''s character. The last task is to protect the six snow foxes behind him in the cage!


    Six tailed snow fox, a silver creature, has a strange fragrance and has an irresistible temptation to bloodthirsty creatures. Now, this fox is equal to Wei Bin''s companion. In the face of six silver Titan beetles, if he can kill each other or persist for 15 minutes, he can win and win the final title!


    At this time, Wei bin has completely brought his identity into the world. All he has to do is resist the six Titan beetles in front of him and protect his companions!


    These six Titan beetles are only in the silver level. Therefore, as early as the beginning of the game, a gold professional sealed Wei Bin''s strength. Both energy and physical strength are in the silver level, not the silver peak!


    With the development of order, the ability of professionals to awaken emerges one after another, and this golden strongman awakens [seal master]. For a period of time, he can seal the strength of the target. Even, if he wants, he can seal it permanently. What does this mean? If not untied by the other party, the enemy will even be sealed for a lifetime and cannot be promoted!


    Silver level against six enemies of the same level, this is not a small challenge!


    be fearless!


    At this time, Wei bin, holding a shield, ran into the Titan beetle!


    "Peng!"


    A loud noise!


    He resisted the attack of the Titan beetle!

 Chapter 906

    The iron plate was not thick. At this time, under the full impact of the Titan beetle, there was still a large dent in it. Wei Bin''s face turned red and his muscles were tight like a rock. In front of such a great force, he was shaken by life for several steps, but he finally succeeded. The fierce Titan beetle was not further. He fulfilled his oath, He defended the first attack of the insects with his strength.


    "Die!"


    Wei bin kept his momentum. During the period when the Titan beetle was stunned, he rowed with his right hand obliquely, like a meteor, toward the beetle''s neck.


    "Puff!"


    A tearing sound sounded, and the Titan beetle was immediately cut into a wound of more than ten centimeters. The smelly blood sputtered out in an instant, and a pair of insect eyes were filled with great surprise.


    It did not expect that the seemingly weak food really hurt itself!


    With a successful blow, Wei bin turned his wrist and stabbed directly into the eyes of the Titan beetle by means of oblique stabbing. Wei bin looked ferocious and turned his wrist like an angry King Kong. He even destroyed the brain tissue of the beetle in an instant and died suddenly.


    Wei bin did it!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng nodded frequently. Wei Bin''s actions were flowing, brave and wise. He was good at observing weaknesses and winning with brute force. Even if there were a few minor defects in the attack, it was a rare achievement for his age.


    Even if the strength of the other party was sealed, the skills of fighting for a long time did not fall. Obviously, the TetA beetle did not expect that the strength of the human in front of him was not weak. He was almost hit hard and lost his life at once.


    Wei bin didn''t turn the tide of the war and saw the same kind killed. The other five Titan beetles also launched an offensive. They roared one after another and showed their disgusting mouths. There were even some flesh and blood residues on them. They were hungry for some time and only fed a yak when they came on the stage. However, for the six Titan beetles, a yak is just a little shredded meat, Therefore, I was very hungry at this time. Now I had only one idea, that is, to eat the fox behind Wei bin.


    Wei Bin''s body was stiff, and his firm face was full of loneliness. If two Titan beetles attacked, he was confident to carry them down, but now, with five attacking together, he was really powerless.


    It can be seen that the gold content of the title of warrior is too high!


    Are you going to fail?


    Wei bin felt a little bitter. He lived for two years at the end of the day. There was no entertainment here. The most news he heard in the past two years was the news of monsters attacking the city from all over the world.


    Corpses, insects and beasts, these monsters often take away countless human homes and lives. Under this influence, Wei bin aspires to become a strong soldier to protect mankind and fight against those hateful monsters.


    In fact, Wei bin also did it. At the beginning of his experience, he resisted countless monster attacks with only one iron plate. In the battle of fame, the ten person team guarded the other eight partners with a generous back, except for the two partners who died in the first sneak attack.


    Since then, he became famous in the first World War and even became the idol of many people!


    "Maybe this is my end..."


    "I have to stop here and can''t get the title of warrior, but what if I fail?"


    "Even if I can''t escape death, I will stick to the last minute. No one can hurt my partner, no matter who!"


    At this time, Wei Bin''s momentum became stronger and stronger. Even if he was weak, he gave people a heroic momentum. He was like a dam, hindering the raging flood in front of him!


    It can be said that Wei Bin''s belief is to guard. In his eyes, he is not a beast behind him, but his real companion. He can''t let these ugly monsters trample on his belief!


    The five Titan beetles first observed their "prey" and then hissed. The sound was full of excitement. They screamed and hissed, and their eyes were red. They looked ferocious and terrible.


    At this moment, Wei bin held an iron plate in his left hand and a bloody dagger in his right hand. His face was filled with a resolute temperament.


    After experiencing the ruins, Wei bin knows what it means to fail.


    But I will stick to the last minute. No matter who wants to hurt my partner, there is only one way, that is, step on my body.


    Biting the root of his teeth, Wei bin swore secretly.


    Wei Bin''s face was tense and red, and he described the plan. At this time, the Titan beetle was about to come to them. The beetle stepped on the sand and made a galloping sound.


    "Come on!"


    Wei bin roared. He was shaking all over. Most of his strength was sealed. He could even feel it. Now his strength was even under silver. Therefore, the previous offensive also gave him a lot of trauma, but even so, he didn''t give in at all. He wanted to protect his partner. No matter how painful it was, he had to overcome it all!


    After roaring, Wei bin rushed to the Titan beetle fearlessly with a sharp dagger.


    From a normal point of view, Wei Bin''s behavior at this time is beyond his capacity. But at this time, he can''t avoid it. Only a dead battle can have a glimmer of vitality.


    Wei Bin took a deep breath. He struck first, stabbed a Titan beetle in the head with a sharp dagger.


    "Hiss..."


    The Titan beetle had already prepared to see all this. The Titan beetle''s contempt became more and more serious. It did not hurry to open its jaws, saw the opportunity, and nipped it at Wei Bin''s head.


    At this critical moment, Wei Bin''s pupils narrowed into a slit. There was no way. He had to use the iron plate of his left hand to block it.


    instant.


    A powerful force suddenly bumped Wei bin one meter away. At this moment, he seemed to swallow a charcoal fire. His whole chest fluctuated violently. With this blow, his body was greatly hurt.


    At this time, another beetle hissed, turned its body, and looked impressively at the iron cage behind it. The six snow foxes now showed great fear and kept running around in the cage. It seemed that they wanted to escape from it.


    Yu Guang glanced at the other party''s action, and Wei bin was shocked. At this time, he squeezed the last bit of strength in his body, stumbled up from the ground with severe pain, his eyes were firm, and gasped:


    "No, you monsters... Don''t hurt it!"


    Wei bin was angry and startled. He suddenly made a crazy decision. He took the dagger in one hand and climbed to the belly of the beetle. Then he stabbed directly at the belly of the beetle without blinking!


    This is Wei Bin''s only chance!


    It is also the last chance. This blow should hit the key of the worm''s belly anyway!


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the Titan beetle also felt the crisis falling from the sky, but it had just reacted, and Wei Bin''s dagger had pierced its abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    With a tearing sound, the abdomen of the Titan beetle was directly pierced with a ferocious wound. A large amount of blood gushed out with the wound. The severe pain made the beetle cry wildly. The next moment, he finally couldn''t bear the pain and fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, the four beetles around didn''t expect everything on the field. Wei bin did it. Even at this time, he still fought and fulfilled his guard and promise,


    "Hiss!"


    The Titan beetles felt extreme resentment one after another. They rushed towards Wei bin like a raging wave, obviously to kill him!


    Knowing that he was defeated, Wei Bin''s face turned pale. He took a deep breath. He threw it hard, and the dagger cut directly into the cage.


    A big hole was exposed in the cage, and the six tailed snow fox trembled out a head. It seemed to have been scared silly, but it was also a silver creature with some wisdom. It looked in the direction of Wei bin and even had some doubts in its eyes.


    After several duels, Wei bin had brought himself into the guardian''s identity. At this time, he tried his best and shouted in the direction behind him: "run!"


    With this sentence, Wei bin suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out black blood, which was the origin of his internal injury and hurt his body.


    At this time, several Titan beetles also rushed unsteadily.


    The Titan beetle roared ferociously, but Wei bin ignored it at all. Under the light of the dark land, the expression on his face became more determined and firm, with a faint pleasure. Anyway, his companion was saved, wasn''t it?


    "Failed..."


    The strength was deliberately sealed, coupled with the hidden diseases left during the previous game, so that Wei Bin''s physical strength was exhausted to the extreme. At this time, his consciousness became illusory. He was so dark that he fell back.


    "In any case, you can''t watch yourself really die in the mouth of the monster? You just need to get the title next time..." Wei bin thought with some regret, and then fainted.


    There was a lot of discussion on the court. Obviously, Wei bin was shocked and couldn''t say anything because of his actions.


    "Brush!"


    Wei bin guessed right. A talent like him would not allow the other party to be killed by insects. Therefore, the referee who followed him quickly shot him and killed him at once.


    "My lord..."


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t know how to judge and asked Chen Feng.


    "What are the conditions for victory?" Chen Feng asked casually.


    "Six snow foxes survived, or Wei bin killed six Tata beetles." Xu Hongzhuang replied truthfully.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "is it OK for snow fox to survive? He let the other party go, which is also a crooked attack. Well, even if he passes the customs¡°

 Chapter 907

    As night approached, Chen Feng found a comfortable place to stay.


    It is surrounded by plains, which is almost uninhabited. Here is also within the planning scope of order. However, it will take years or even more to expand here. Therefore, some wild mutant animals and insects can still be seen here.


    The reproduction ability of insects is still the same. Even now it is winter, the insects still mate and reproduce repeatedly. If the weather is warm, this phenomenon is more frequent, especially in the dense forest. If you step on it with one foot, maybe more than a dozen centipedes longer than half meters will flee everywhere.


    The field of doomsday is full of crisis!


    This is not like the dense forest survival in peacetime. As long as you follow a guide who has the field to survive, you can solve all problems. For example, some small changes in this unexplored field may lead to death!


    After staying in order for a long time, Chen Feng almost forgot his life in the wild. He had a whim today and wanted to review the feeling of the past, so he came to the wild alone.


    The living place is very simple. It is a huge tree without any leaves. This is his short rest today.


    With a few pieces of dried meat and a few mouthfuls of water, Chen Feng didn''t even light the fire, so he solved a simple meal.


    The dark night in the wild is too dangerous. For a lone walker, any wind and grass may attract some strange beings.


    Fire and light will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. The first thing a mature lone Walker needs to learn is to endure darkness.


    Leaning on the trunk, Chen Feng carefully recalled everything in his memory. The battle of the dead had not broken out, and the deep-sea giants had not landed. These disasters that changed the pattern of order had been smashed one by one under the iron fist of strong order.


    The battle of the dead originally broke out in the autumn of the second year, and more than 500000 zombie species were assembled. The leader was a legendary skull less war horse and five golden level undead species, including Ghost Dragons and zombie war dragons.


    The forces that occupied here in previous lives destroyed more than 13 strongholds, resulting in the displacement of more than 100000 people. The first line of defense completely collapsed, and tens of thousands of people became the food of the dead. This is a large-scale and prepared battle. Behind it, a truly intelligent corpse is controlling the war situation.


    Deep sea monsters are attacked by sea animals in winter, that is, at this moment. Some marine creatures have evolved the ability to breathe on land. More than 100000 mutant creatures swept across the south. Just after the zombies were recovered, the defense line was torn open, and 90% of the ships were destroyed.


    In those years, Chen Feng''s memory has always been related to the escape. The survivor base is destroyed all the time. In addition, there are forces in the camp. In addition to the war, professionals will gather together, but on weekdays, they are mostly distributed.


    It can not be denied that the military controls 60% of the forces, but 40% of the professionals are still out of control. In that case, the military has always turned a blind eye to those professionals.


    What does this lead to?


    Chen Feng likes law, which is also his central idea of establishing order that has never changed.


    He believes that law is the best thing man has ever invented.


    Man is a complex animal.


    Man is the sum of divinity and animality. That is, it has good and evil that you can''t imagine. There is no right or wrong. This is human.


    Therefore, the law that Chen Feng likes is particularly lovely. No matter where you can be good, it restricts you from being evil to infinity. It knows that everyone has a little dirty things in his heart. He can think about it, but he can''t do it. Law is more like the subsistence allowance of human nature, which is a compulsory cultivation. It''s not like religion requires you to have high eyes and low hands, so you can tell you what it should be like at least. Human and cruel.


    It is conceivable that one day, when the law no longer exists, what will the world look like? Without the most basic constraints, people who stand at the highest point and always look down at all species, think they are the existence of intelligent creatures, and completely become a group of real beasts!


    Those beasts have no mercy. With their super strength, they will break into other people''s homes for no reason, commit adultery and plunder, and do all kinds of evil!


    In order to vent the darkness in their hearts, no matter how cruel things are, those thugs can do them. Compared with that time, the atrocities in the early stage of order are basically a little gangster, comparable to the killers with countless blood on their hands. There is no comparability at all!


    It is precisely because of that experience that Chen Feng went into darkness step by step, because he knew that if he wanted to survive in that environment, he must dye himself black, like Wei bin. In order, he glowed and heated, and even many people worshipped him. In the previous life, when everyone had black skin and heart, Suddenly, a figure like the holy light came around everyone. So, what''s your choice?


    Perhaps they do not accept the fact that they are blackened, or simply enjoy abuse. None of those holy people survived.


    The environment affects everything. Whenever and wherever a lone Walker stands against a group of people, he will pay some important price!


    Closing his eyes, Chen Feng repressed those memories again. Even if he had been reborn for a lifetime, what he saw and heard in those years had become a lingering demon of Chen Feng.


    Those memories, like knife carving, are deeply engraved in the deepest memory of Chen Feng. They are dripping with blood. The engraved wounds have never healed one day.


    If the situation remains the same in this life, Chen Feng may really be on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, he has established order through his efforts!


    Because of order, many previous disasters were uprooted when they did not happen. For example, the zombie Legion was not without opportunities, but there were a lot of civil wars in the previous life, so the best time to disintegrate the other party was lost. However, the order was different. All forces and potential gathered together like a fist, held with five fingers and suddenly waved, Any snake, insect, mouse and ant are hammered into meat mud!


    And like a sea monster? Chen Feng also took the lead in building a port and developing the ocean. The sea animals around him have attacked several times, but they have already been defeated by human beings who are ready for everything. Many times, the sea animals have suffered heavy losses, and naturally they will not affect the order.


    In this case, Chen Feng is even called a prophet by some people, because whenever a disaster occurs, Chen Feng can always plan ahead. One or two times is luck and caution. What about three, four times and countless times later? This is no longer explained by prudence, but the real ability to peep into the future!

 Chapter 908

    For example, like countless rumors before, Chen Feng did not deliberately explain anything about it. Mystery is the best coat for the superior. Chen Feng deeply agrees with this.


    When Chen Feng comes out at midnight, naturally, his purpose is not to really think about the past. In addition to this, Chen Feng has another reason, that is, hunting!


    He needs a summoned sacrifice!


    Chen Feng is now pursuing the ultimate personal strength, but he also knows that his other card to survive at the end of the day is his calling ability!


    However, just as the rich are used to tasting delicacies, if they are allowed to eat those leftovers, they naturally don''t want to. That''s the case with Chen Feng. Now he is half an epic, one step away from entering the epic level!


    What is the concept of epic?


    When calling Saruman, he could not succeed. Chen Feng had to sacrifice the teeth of the epic, which attracted the other party''s attention!


    It can be seen that just an epic tooth can make the dead at the peak of silver very interested. What about a real epic strong man?


    Neither value nor strength can be imagined with normal thinking.


    When the level is already in a half step epic, Chen Feng will naturally pay more attention to the quality of sacrifices. For example, the sacrifices of the golden level are no longer within his consideration. Only legendary creatures can attract his attention!


    But how rare are legendary creatures? Even if the energy of this world is very strong, it takes a process to grow, and since the establishment of order, it can be said that it was established by stepping on the flesh and blood of all creatures. In front of a force, such as some legendary creatures or the existence of the golden peak, Chen Feng had long been slaughtered by Chen Feng. That''s why he didn''t call for it!


    The spy reported that he had found a legendary creature nearby. The other party was too powerful. Under the threat, the spy dared not get too close. Therefore, he immediately returned to the city to tell us that Xu Hongzhuang had to bring someone to deal with it, but Chen Feng took the initiative to find it. His purpose was to kill the other party and use the other party''s body to summon him!


    After a night of no harvest, Chen Feng was not discouraged, so he continued to walk along the front.


    After walking for some time, Chen Feng saw a broken body not far away.


    Red Panther!


    The other party didn''t die long, so the physiological function of the red flaming leopard didn''t dissipate. From him, Chen Feng felt a powerful Qi and blood that only the golden rank had!


    However, compared with the majestic appearance in the past, the ChiYan leopard was miserable to the extreme at this time. Its upper body was gnawed, and even its claws were torn and swallowed. It lay there alone, with a layer of ferocious scars on its body.


    They went through a terrible fight.


    But it ended with the hunter winning.


    Chen Feng looked at everything around him and muttered, "the perpetrator is a terrible legendary creature. The other party has not swallowed up the body of the red flaming leopard, which means that the other party is not really hungry. More importantly, the other party is obsessed with this sense of killing!"


    The body is still a little hot, which means that the other party has just died.


    Perhaps it is to confirm Chen Feng''s idea. At this time, some voices suddenly came from the dense grass. Most of Chen Feng''s power comes from the devil''s body. When he hasn''t changed, he is just a weakened version of the legend, because the human body is given too much no permission!


    It is because of this that the cautious beast revealed his whereabouts. There is no doubt that Chen Feng''s legendary atmosphere attracted the beast.


    The eye is a huge fierce beast covered with light red scales. It looks a little similar to a lizard, but its back is higher than a lizard, and its body is bulging with huge bone armor. It looks like a dinosaur!


    This is a thunder lizard!


    The anti ancestral phenomenon makes each other have the physiological characteristics and appearance that modern lizards do not have. This lizard has entered the legendary level and has the identity of leader wherever it is!


    "Are you being watched?"


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless. He felt that the other party was waiting slowly, waiting for a shot.


    Just then, the thunder lizard suddenly roared, felt something, slowly took a step, walked out towards the front!


    That''s the power of thunder!


    Chen Feng knows the elements like the back of his hand. Thunder has extraordinary sensitivity. Although the thunder beast has an introverted breath, it contains a bold and thick breath, which makes people scared.


    The thunder monster didn''t attack, but waited patiently. A legendary fierce beast naturally knows how to be cautious.


    The atmosphere was at an impasse for a while. The two sides just looked at me and I looked at you. I couldn''t explain for a while!


    The thunder lizard is finally angry. As a beast, its patience will not be too strong!


    "Roar!"


    The thunder lizard roared, opened his mouth and spit out a white thunder ball, which came straight at Chen Feng!


    The thunder ball was very fast and came to Chen Feng in the twinkling of an eye, but Chen Feng didn''t dodge and ran his whole body energy to the extreme, so he was ready to resist this attack.


    Test stone!


    Chen Feng is like a blade. He needs stones to polish himself all the way. Only in this way can he get rid of the rust on the sword and become a real magic blade one day!


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng raised his right hand.


    "Stabbing!" the thunder ball directly disappeared into Chen Feng''s palm. However, the expected explosion did not happen. The thunder ball disappeared into Chen Feng''s palm as if it were an ox into the sea. It did not stir up any waves, and even Chen Feng''s clothes were not charred!


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. After a few breaths, his eyebrows stretched out. He even subdued the thunder ball with the power of half a step epic, and this is not over. There was an enchanting flame in the original dark blue thunder ball, just like a beautiful woman dancing and jumping!


    The thunder lizard saw a thunder ball hit Chen Feng without any reaction. There was a trace of panic in the amber pupil. It roared several times. Seven or eight thunder balls shot out of its mouth at one time and flew rapidly to Chen Feng.


    "This is a little bad!"


    Looking at the overwhelming thunder balls shooting at him, Chen Feng didn''t choose to eat them one by one. Instead, his slightly clenched right hand suddenly expanded. Then, the originally fist sized thunder ball suddenly became a destruction ball with a diameter of two meters mixed with thunder and fire.


    "Burst!"


    Chen Feng didn''t talk at length. He just confided a word gently, and then the ball mixed with terrible energy went towards more than a dozen thunder balls!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A series of bombing sounds resounded in place. However, even if the wind was strong around, Chen Feng didn''t step back. Even his eyes didn''t blink, just like a statue, full of solemnity!

 Chapter 909

    Chen Feng doesn''t dodge. Take all the orders!


    After absorbing more than a dozen thunder beads from the thunder lizard, he turned his hand and rubbed out a huge storm with a more destructive atmosphere!


    On the other side, the thunder lizard spit out more than a dozen thunder balls at one breath, and finally began to be afraid. It realized that the enemy in front of it could not be dealt with by itself.


    With a roar, the thunder lizard looked like a brave man who met on a narrow road. His neck stirred. Then he spit out a larger thunder ball, and then turned and ran away.


    Escape


    Ran away.


    Thunder lizard walks away from his heart. Originally, Chen Feng has been hiding his strength. Now, his strength is at a glance. As a creature with wisdom, thunder lizard naturally won''t choose to fight to the end with Chen Feng. It already has legendary strength. There is no comparability between temporary humiliation and sexual life!


    "Boom!"


    The storm composed of Lei Yan suddenly collided with the thunder ball of the thunder lizard. For a time, the surrounding trees and rocks were torn and broken one after another. At this time, the blasting force formed was like the explosion of hundreds of oil tankers, forming a mushroom cloud in the air!


    Chen Feng stood calmly aside. He was located in the center of the explosion and would have been subjected to a strong impact. But the strange thing is that when the explosions were close to his body, they were bounced away one by one. It was like being afraid to be close to Chen Feng. It was obviously very strange.


    "Want to escape?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes were like electricity. Behind him, a pair of demon wings opened in an instant. He didn''t even need to use the ability of shadow. He suddenly appeared on the side of the thunder lizard and punched out!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feng hit the thunder lizard on the back with a solid fist. The scales and armor on the body surface of the thunder lizard are as strong as King Kong, but Chen Feng''s attack always ignores the body surface defense, because during the bombardment, his fist has condensed thousands of degrees of high temperature. He condensed the high temperature at one point and then blew it out immediately, unless the thunder lizard exercises its internal organs as strong as steel, Otherwise, it will not be able to withstand this terrorist infiltration attack.


    But the internal organs are as hard as steel? This is a realm that Chen Feng has never reached. If you want to be really good, maybe you can peep at some epic levels.


    "Peng!"


    This is not the end. At the moment of boxing, Chen Feng''s whole arm began to demonize. The terrible strength and flame were superimposed together. The momentum rushed into the thunder lizard and directly acted on its internal organs. The thunder lizard howled miserably and his huge body shook violently. Not only the five internal organs in his body were broken, but also his spine was broken!


    "Wow!"


    Because of the terrible weight and the great inertia brought by the high-speed sprint, the fallen thunder lizard overwhelmed a large area of shrubs, and the sound of the breaking of dead branches and leaves could be heard.


    Break ten meetings with one force!


    This is the result of Chen Feng''s study with flora. Originally, Chen Feng wanted to learn some more exquisite martial arts, but flora made it clear that Chen Feng has already passed the age of bone opening. Even if he is at the legendary level, he can''t get down in a few years from the day he wants to learn from scratch to the day he really starts his career.


    Where in this world is there a good thing to sit back and enjoy success? Is it really as imagined? Into the legend and become the chosen one? Things like martial arts are tangible and unintentional, even if Chen Feng can remember them all at a glance.


    It is often said in the world that painting dragons and tigers is difficult to draw bones.


    Like flora, she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Her living environment is fighting and fighting. For more than 20 years, she was born in a dark abyss and killed a path of blood. Giving is as important as talent!


    If Chen Feng wants to become Fula, it will take about five years under the super understanding of the legendary level. However, Chen Feng pursues martial arts only to increase his self-protection. If he puts all his heart on martial arts, he really abandons the basics. Unexpectedly, his real card is to summon and have bad demons and Fula around him, which is enough!


    Because of this, Fula specially designed the attack mode for Chen Feng!


    That''s [three board axe]!


    To sum up, it is ferocious, domineering and wild!


    No matter when and where, the momentum can''t be lost. It''s preemptive. In the limited time and offensive, the greatest significance is to burst out all your strength!


    Unlike ordinary professionals, Chen Feng relies on physical strength to fight in a hostile war. Therefore, when fighting, he needs accurate calculation. He can''t be fierce at the beginning. Once he is depressed in the later stage, he will easily be attacked successfully!


    As a summoner, Chen Feng doesn''t have to worry about his physical exhaustion. Once he finds that the time is wrong, he can use the summoner to pull back the defeat in an instant!


    Therefore, in this case, Chen Feng can squander his energy. For example, just now, a ball of destruction disintegrates the confidence of thunder, and then he will concentrate his power on the tip of his fist and suddenly swing it. The essence of fierceness, hegemony and madness is completely grasped. In this case, the thunder lizard is not wronged at all!


    However, if the thunder lizard charged head-on just now, it wouldn''t have been defeated so easily. It''s only to blame it. Under the deterrence of Chen Feng, it has completely lost its courage to fight. It just wants to escape quickly and forgets that it shouldn''t expose its back to the enemy anytime and anywhere!


    Up to now, Chen Feng can boast about his strength. You know, it''s a legendary thunder lizard. It''s invulnerable on the surface. Coupled with all the electric energy, it''s a heterogeneous species. At the same level, a legendary professional is likely to be unable to kill each other, and both will lose more or less.


    Compared with thunder lizard, Chen Feng''s fist is like an embroidery needle compared with cats and dogs.


    Can a needle pierce the back of a cat or dog to death?


    But no matter what, Chen Feng won the final victory. He immediately waved the [ultimate meaning] to coax and cheat, and let the thunder lizard die with hatred!


    The summoning steps were familiar. Chen Feng took a few steps forward and stretched out his right hand. His sharp fingernails pierced the head of the thunder lizard in an instant. The blood was blurred and the blood immediately flowed on the ground, but even so, he turned a blind eye. At this time, Chen Feng began to chant:


    "Partners wandering in the abyss, I need your strength. I am willing to pay sacrifices as a reward and allow you to eat..."


    As soon as the spell fell, a black fog suddenly rose around Chen Feng, which was filled with an incomparably cold smell, just like the advent of purgatory, such as the roaring voice of thousands of fierce ghosts, which made people shudder, the voice seemed to cry rather than cry, smile rather than smile, sounded bleakly and bleakly, filled with an ominous smell.

 Chapter 910

    "Wuwu..."


    What a shock, the dark energy around gathered together, and suddenly sent out a loud scream. This is a terrible spiritual storm. Even the dust scattered in the air has been changed by these forces, and the wild animals and insects far away are trembling and don''t know why.


    The blood was thick and turned into pieces of blood arrows, flowing in clouds and flowing water, and the blood arrows transformed by these blood gradually began to condense, and then suddenly broke a crack in the void, just like the ice was deliberately cracked, revealing all kinds of cruel pictures under the ice.


    The surrounding temperature began to become hot, which could not help but make Chen Feng look down at himself. In the just battle, he just demonized his arm, and the ball of destruction scattered for a long time. Therefore, there was no reason for the surrounding temperature to become so hot.


    All the spearheads point to one point, which is the broken crack!


    Chen Feng was already very familiar with the abyss. Even six months ago, he went deep into it and thoroughly appreciated the living environment there.


    For a long time, the summoning beast coming out of the abyss will be more or less contaminated with some abyss breath, which means chaos and destruction. It is like a negative aura superimposed around in a short time, making people dizzy and crazy.


    But at this time, Chen Feng didn''t feel the regular breath in the exposed crack. Instead, he was like a surging volcano, in which countless magma jumped wildly, as if it would flow out along the rocks in the next second.


    A monster different from the devil appeared in front of Chen Feng. At first glance, Chen Feng noticed the other party''s strangeness. It is not a devil, not even a product of the abyss, but a real devil!


    Hellfire!


    Or it can be said that it is the offspring of Hellfire!


    The monster standing in front of Chen Feng has scales like black asphalt. It walks upright like a man. It is 15 feet tall or higher. Its wings like dragon wings are folded behind, but it can''t be hidden. Claws that can tear everything, hellish throats, and eyes that flash the shimmer of eternal curse.


    The real Hellfire was born when God and the devil met in bad luck.


    God will also be tempted. The devil born in the combination of heaven and hell hates it. This is hellfire. All hellfires have the same form as the devil.


    They were expelled by divine power, so that they were destined to move only in remote caves. They were born with disgust, which is an unknown synonym.


    However, because of the divine power in the body, Hellfire is one of the sins of God.


    Hellfire


    Large external interface (evil) (chaos or order)


    Special attacks: improve grip, spell sucking, gain spell immunity through learning, spell like ability, and summon the devil


    Feats: vigilance, forward chop, powerful forward chop, improved first attack, powerful attack, breaking weapons, weapon focus (claws)


    Legendary feats: blind speed (x2), constant magic (improve invisibility), constant magic (blur)


    battle:


    Hellfire is a powerful creature and cunning. If possible, they tend to use neutral spells at the beginning of the battle. They suck the spells and thoughts of anything caught. Hellfire will cast blur and advanced invisibility when it needs to fight.


    Because of its special form, Hellfire is good at catching!


    If you are hit by Hellfire claws, in addition to causing normal damage, you can also try to catch with a free action without being attacked by annoying opportunities. Hellfire can use this ability on large and small creatures. It can decide whether to grasp the opponent as usual or just with its claws.


    As a descendant of a God, Hellfire naturally possesses many skills, such as manipulating the dead, blurring, generating undead creatures, darkness, advanced luck, blasphemy, reconnaissance chaos, reconnaissance kindness, reconnaissance order, reconnaissance magic, fear, fireball, advanced dispel, fixed human, advanced invisibility, anti good Dharma array, advanced illusion, generating fire and deforming itself, Read magic, hints, unmistakable transmissions, unclean auras, unclean withers, and walls of fire.


    Of course, the information Chen Feng has now obtained is the full version of Hellfire, which is the product of the birth of God and the devil. Just now, what he sacrificed is just a legendary beast. Naturally, it is impossible to summon the real god evil. Therefore, the monster standing in front of him is the offspring of Hellfire and the devil!


    Although Hellfire is imprisoned and free, for such monsters, their favorite thing to do is to challenge authority. They like to shuttle through the plane, and then spread their bad luck to the surrounding areas!


    Hellfire''s genes are very powerful. Even if they mate with the devil, the born offspring are still like the devil. However, the divine blood of the offspring has already become extremely diluted after mating, so they just inherit the ability mastered by their parents at random.


    Because Hellfire holds the flame, such as the offspring in front of him, holds: fire storm, hellball, implosion and meteor explosion.


    Summon the devil: it can summon four crypt demons to work for it every day!


    Aversion: immune to deformation, petrification, and other morphological changes; It will not be affected by energy absorption, ability absorption and ability damage, and will not die from heavy trauma; Immunity to mental effects; It has strong resistance to fire.


    Hellfire children feel very strange to the surrounding environment. They look at Chen Feng with scarlet eyes. From the moment they are called, they have signed a contract with Chen Feng. Even if they are extremely reluctant, they do not express much dissatisfaction because of the contract.


    It stared at the sacrifice in front of it and spread its wings. The surface layer of the wings even had sharp thorns. With a slight pick towards the neck of the thunder lizard, it took out a thunder bead from the thunder lizard. The thunder bead was the size of a fist, white and light red.


    This color is the same as the color of the scales of the thunder lizard itself, and also represents the strength level of the thunder lizard. When the thunder bead turns red, the thunder lizard itself has the ability to impact the epic.


    This is the original gathering power of the thunder lizard. However, just after the sacrifice, the quality of the thunder bead has already fallen to the extreme. However, even so, Chen Feng still felt the power of the thunder, like grasping the lightning in the sky, and even heard the crackling sound inside.


    Originally, Chen Feng thought that the heirs of Hellfire were to absorb the energy in the thunder bead, but after the other party took the bead in his hand and gently wiped it, it was inserted on the spikes on his wings. At this time, Chen Feng saw that the other party had a dense [ornament], a finger, an ear or a dry eye.


    Something interesting.


    This alien from the abyss, mixed with blood three times, is still a collector?


    However, the other party''s collection is unacceptable to ordinary people.

 Chapter 911

    Silver City!


    What is called here in peacetime is no longer important. What is important is that it has now become the only paradise for mankind, which is enough.


    Paradise?


    This may be a bit exaggerated, but one thing that cannot be changed is that it is the rise of the city that makes the surrounding humans survive.


    The sky was dark and the sun was blocked by cold dark clouds. Even standing outside the preparatory camp, you could still hear the faint howl in the distance wandering in the wilderness, cold and strange.


    "Good morning, losers!"


    "I will wait for you here and see each of you win and die with my own eyes." when all the young girls gathered together, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    The man has dark skin, about 1.9 meters tall, thick muscles, bald head, and wears decorations similar to honor badges.


    "No, we are not waste!"


    "Why do you say that about us? We are soldiers and we are soldiers of the alliance!"


    No one is willing to be humiliated. At this time, there are some small discussions from time to time in the team of thousands of people. They try to refute each other''s point of view, but they don''t dare to make a real noise.


    This is a place with strict rules. If you interrupt when the instructor instructs you, you will be punished. Moreover, the fluctuation of the punishment is completely handled by the instructor. The light will be beaten up, and the heavy will probably die.


    Listening to the small discussion below, the man is still expressionless and closer. He can clearly see the eyes of thousands of young girls.


    There was surprise, shock, unwillingness, indifference, sudden, and some vicious.


    But the man was not moved at all, especially after seeing so many complex expressions, the ironic smile on his face became more and more intense: "isn''t it right? You garbage that was discarded at the beginning has been living like garbage, and finally will disappear silently like garbage. Do you want to refute something to me?"


    The mockery on his face was not hidden at all. At this moment, the existence of the hand tearing monster in front of him, as he said, was full of contempt and humiliation in both speech and behavior.


    "Garbage should have the consciousness of garbage. Do you have the qualification to refute?" the man smiled angrily and showed his shining white teeth, just like sharks preying on prey, which made people shudder in rows.


    The man''s voice fell, and his eyes were cold. He saw a flash of cold light, and two cold awns appeared in the void.


    The crowd did not know what had happened.


    "Kill!" only when one person exclaimed, he saw a young man standing in the middle of the crowd. His head had already fallen to the ground, and his neck was full of bright red blood, which was like a fountain, dyeing the surrounding ground red.


    "Where do you think this is? This is a preparatory camp? No! It''s just a garbage sorting station. Now you don''t deserve the title of a soldier. Each of you is just the weakest bug, a poor bug who can survive by hiding in a dark sewer. You dare to call yourself a soldier. It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous!"


    The instant killing was so shocking that the people present didn''t know what to say. Some people were even stained with the young man''s blood, men and women. They trembled, were afraid, and even a trace of tears filled the corners of their eyes. Even so, they remained silent and didn''t dare to make a soft noise.


    The man looked at the boys and girls in front of him, paused, the smile on his mouth slowly disappeared, and continued: "Everyone present is waiting for that day, but do you deserve it? You moths, you moths who boast of hard work, what have you paid for Silver City in the past two years? This city doesn''t need waste people, no waste people like you!"


    This is a juvenile detention center, a preparatory camp, and a blood transfusion point to deliver fresh combat power to the alliance.


    Silver city protects this land and all the survivors, but like the plight that most forces in the world will face, the food reserves here are not rich!


    Not everyone is as far sighted as Chen Feng. Whether it''s keeping insects and wild animals in captivity or spending resources to study crops, all this is based on his wisdom of two generations. Therefore, he can go ahead every time without falling behind others.


    In silver city and more land, food is still the most important material and the most difficult problem to overcome!


    If we can make a survey here, we will find a terrible fact. In addition to the elderly who are the first to wake up and succeed, the elderly who live here as ordinary people do not even account for 1% of the population!


    This is a shocking figure.


    This means that there are almost no ordinary elderly in this city!


    It is not as dark as expected, and the elderly will be executed secretly. On the contrary, in this era, there is no need to do so, and the elderly will die miserably one by one.


    Food is only a link of death. Weak resistance and unstable homes are the main causes of death!


    Compared with the purpose of order and population, this alliance formed by different forces cares more about the comparison rate among survivors, ordinary people and elite.


    In short, there is not much food left for waste in this city!


    In this case, the preparatory camp came into being. The senior management of the city believes that the dawn can be seen under high pressure. Therefore, tens of thousands of people will be gathered every six months to participate in a [removal plan]


    There is no free lunch.


    In such a general situation, the alliance will not keep waste in captivity.


    Everyone knows that population is an important resource in which era, but this is the end. There is an abnormal lack of food. Leaving these people will only consume too much food in vain. However, the annual clearance plan can enable the senior management to look for dark horses among countless [losers]!


    Tens of thousands of people will break up and fight in a wide area. Losers will naturally die. Those who can succeed will not only become real soldiers, but also some people will get precious genetic drugs, just like the biochemical research presided over by order, which can strengthen the genes of ordinary people and lead to secondary Awakening!


    This medicine is very precious, so it can only be used in the most important position!


    This medicine can only be obtained by the survivors of the [elimination plan], whose hands are covered with the blood of their companions, and the [elite] who sublimate again, both courage and mind!


    At first glance, it sounds cruel?


    There is even the possibility that the superior person''s head is filled with water. Every six months, young girls start fighting. This is simply a self destructive behavior!


    But if you don''t, who can be sure that this force won''t suffer the fatal blow of some monsters one day in the future?


    This is the end. Just as the order has faced countless disaster attacks in succession, silver city is also the victim of this land. In the case of lack of food, they may face all kinds of challenges!


    This is the original intention of the clearance plan!

 Chapter 912

    This can not only reduce the loss of food, but also screen out soldiers who are really suitable for the end. In addition, some people can even wake up naturally in the face of absolute pressure.


    Tens of thousands of people fight, which seems too cruel, but it is a way to remove the chaff in this city. There may be only a few thousand survivors, or even less, but they have really experienced fighting and despair. It is like a means of pulling seedlings to encourage, and forcibly turn a young girl who claims to be an ordinary person into a cold-blooded soldier!


    "The next thing is about your future. The rule is very simple. Ten people are in a group. Among the ten people, mutual benefit and mutual assistance or fighting alone. If you live, you only need to come back alive, then you will win the ticket to become an awakened person." the man''s voice without emotion spread to everyone present, The bleak voice is like a sharp blade, full of death and destruction, which makes the people present feel the slightest concern of each other. Some are still full of playful ridicule.


    This is a mobilization before experience,


    After glancing at everyone''s faces, the man continued: "if you want to be a real soldier and pass this pass, you will be preliminarily recognized. In this land where you are now standing, it will not take long for you to have several times more participants. In addition, countless monsters and insects will be driven here!"


    "Hunt more monsters and use them in exchange for your reward. I will give you powerful weapons you have never seen before, as well as mysterious potions that suddenly increase your strength several times. The preparatory camp is only the beginning. As long as you can spend it, you will see a real world."


    "Living is only a prerequisite, and the real purpose of this experience is to obtain the number of prey. Compared with those proud sons who can absorb the energy in the air and promote themselves to awakeners, from the beginning, you are a group of scum behind others. This removal plan is very beautiful. It can make a group of naturally abandoned garbage shine again, but it will always be There are some muddy existence. No matter how promoted, you can''t become a real soldier! "


    "For those mud, this battle of tens of thousands of people will send them back to the dark underground!"


    Will you be abandoned by God?


    The eyes of young girls are indeed a little lost because of men''s words, and even some people''s hearts have unpredictable panic ideas.


    "You''re afraid, aren''t you? You''re afraid that you won''t survive. Even if you participate in the fight, you won''t become an awakener destined to be respected by ordinary people? Therefore, for the future, for climbing, and for people to look at it with reverence, fight and kill. In addition to surviving, you can get more booty as much as possible!"


    "I promise you that those who kill the top 50 monsters will get a bottle of medicine that can develop genes. Take it, your talent will be better developed, and the probability of becoming an awakener will increase from the unknown in the past to more than 80%


    "Even more, you don''t need to fight desperately. There are no instructors, rules, or even humanity in the field. If you want to get booty, in addition to daily killing, you can steal, rob, or even find a chance to kill each other." the man standing in front looked at the young girl below with a cold look and a little bloodthirsty, He said the shortcut to success word by word, which immediately caused an uproar.


    The word "kill" is too strange and too frightening for these teenagers. Just now, the man looked forward to it. He immediately dodged and looked at a loss.


    The man finally tore off the remaining mask of hypocrisy. He said the real purpose of the removal plan. In a strict sense, the battle was composed of ten large teams, each of which had 1000 people, so as to enter the open plain and form a group of ten people. Their purpose was to collect more booty.


    The teeth of the melting tiger, the sharp corners of the Golden Horn rhinoceros, or the insect eyes of the giant beetle. Collect these booty, you can get corresponding scores, which can facilitate the exchange after the end!


    Originally, this was just a contest between people and monsters, but after the man said so, it suddenly changed its taste.


    In addition to collecting the booty conscientiously, you can also shoot at the surrounding companions. The simplest thing is to kill each other and rob everything!


    "Are you afraid? Not only talent is a waste, but also a spiteful waste in your bones. You will be trampled under your feet all your life, not even a dog." the man seems to have never thought of letting these young girls go easily, and his tone is becoming more and more sarcastic and insulting.


    Such contemptuous words immediately caused a burst of panic, but there was no direct retort from the crowd at the thought of the appalling scene just now.


    "Even if I don''t listen, I still want to say that it''s your business to choose to be a waste and a strong man. However, as a passer-by, I still want to tell you some unknown tips."


    "The end of the world is dangerous. People often say that the preparatory camp is great and praiseworthy, but for me, this is the root of your cowardice. How can you know how dark and dangerous it is outside when you have never seen the killing? In the past, you were a collective and a circle, not to mention killing, even fighting has not appeared several times But now it''s different. For tomorrow and the future, you can fight freely and rob other people''s property! "


    "Here''s the point. Listen carefully. If you don''t have the confidence to become an awakener through experience, if you don''t have the courage to kill monsters in the field and have no chance to get more booty, all these troubles will be solved as long as you kill each other. Kill him and everything will be yours."


    "As for those confident little guys, will they be weak in the face of these covetous challenges? Will they surrender? Will they be unwilling to be superior but trampled under the feet of waste or even killed because they are not cruel?"


    "If so, resist. Before they kill you and gain all your glory, remove these threats with the weapons in your hand. As long as they exist, they are a threat to you, because they want to take everything from you."


    A man is like a devil from the abyss. Although every sentence is bloody, he has to admit that it is really tempting.


    "My strength is very weak. Even doing a hundred push ups will be tired and collapse. Am I a waste? Am I sure to die?"


    "No one can kill me. I''m destined to be superior to others!"


    "He''s right. I have the best talent. Compared with me, they are all waste."


    Every young girl present, no longer standing together in groups just now because of timidity, is slowly separated from each other. Even her eyes looking at each other are full of doubt and vigilance.


    Although in their young hearts, they still can''t accept killing each other. But men''s words have deeply buried a seed in everyone''s heart, which is a dark seed.

 Chapter 913

    noon.


    FRA and Mata both got out of the quilt. They looked at each other and their faces turned slightly red. Even if they were not weak, they still had the impulse to get into the quilt again when they thought of the crazy things yesterday.


    Chen Feng got up early. As a gentleman, he didn''t disturb the two girls'' sleep. After all, they were too tired.


    Not weak strength gives Chen Feng strong physical strength. He can quickly recover his consumed physical strength without taking a long rest.


    For that alliance, Chen Feng did not send anyone to continue to explore. This secret peeping is likely to arouse the suspicion of the other party. Therefore, he directly sent someone to meet and negotiate.


    DANGER?


    Chen Feng did not consider this.


    If you can create such a foundation at the end of the day, as long as you don''t have a pit in your head, you can''t hurt the messenger at all.


    A new force?


    The power holders of that power, whether friendly or insidious, will try to communicate with order. Only in this way can they fully and in detail explore the specific information of this neighbor.


    Chen Feng doesn''t like useless men. He doesn''t have to deal with such issues in person.


    During this period, several major events have taken place, one of which is Saruman''s successful promotion.


    The death place of the demigod mummy has become the holy land of Saruman. As a half foot into the existence of the epic, the demigod mummy is not weak. As a undead, it has endless life. The passage of time has no meaning to it.


    If all goes well.


    It may take decades or even hundreds of years for it to succeed in its coffin, but it is nothing for the demigod mummy.


    For it, it''s just a simple long sleep.


    But its originally smooth life, perhaps a corpse is more appropriate, has completely changed because of Chen Feng''s call.


    After several calls, they all encountered good opponents. The last time, they directly faced Mara, a real God. That battle exhausted all the strength of the demigod mummy. Under the action of the contract, it exploded directly to protect Chen Feng!


    A half step epic of the dead explodes, and the resentment generated can be described as terror.


    For other lives, this is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times more poisonous than arsenic, but for the dead like Saruman, it is the most fatal temptation!


    Chen Feng knew that the other party was attacking the half step epic, so he didn''t call the other party at all during this time, but asked Saruman to concentrate on holding the promotion ceremony in that place.


    Saruman''s origin is mysterious. He may have been a strong man before his death. Chen Feng guessed that the other party may be willing to become a dead soul in order to maintain immortality.


    The same is true.


    In less than two years, Chen Feng witnessed the rise of each other, from a weak necromancer to a legendary Lich. Up to now, after swallowing the demigod mummy, he has completely touched the edge of the epic.


    The corpse of the other party is almost open!


    The undead can''t compare with human beings. The latter can be said to be the spirit of all things. Even if there are many natural limitations, the flexible IQ and strong body structure can promote each other to a higher level in the shortest time!


    Saruman''s promotion speed can even be compared with Chen Feng, but it''s strange at this point.


    You know, Saruman is a real undead!


    What is the undead?


    The cold corpses and bare skeletons, even the Necromancers who are good at mental attack, are mostly confused and only move in a limited environment.


    But Saruman is different. When it is called, its strength is only the peak of silver, but even so, it still shows super wisdom.


    A wise undead! This may be the real reason why the other party can be promoted successfully in a period of time!


    Everyone has secrets, and the dead are no exception. Chen Feng is not curious enough to order him to confess to himself, no matter who he was? What kind of plan does it have? The two sides have signed a contract, and Saruman will absolutely fulfill his actions to protect himself, which is enough!


    As for secrets?


    With saluman becoming stronger and stronger, even if the other party really has a plan, as the [most trusted] ally, Chen Feng firmly believes that the other party will reveal some content to himself if necessary.


    Now, the most important problem is that with Saruman''s promotion, it means that Chen Feng''s summoning beast army is strong again.


    Bad demons have just been promoted to a half step epic. Now, with Saruman and burning demons, it means that there are four strong half step epics in this group alone!


    In addition, Chen Feng is surrounded by Fula and the Hellfire just summoned. Only Chen Feng and the summoned beast can be comparable to the storage of all experts of a large force.


    In this way, Chen Feng himself has to admit that he already exists in the most powerful list.


    This list even includes the strong ones coming from other dimensions.


    It''s not easy for Chen Feng to get to this stage. After all, if it''s just a world resource, it can''t supply the promotion needs of so many strong people.


    It can be said that the promotion of Chen Feng and the summoning beast is completely a walking tip of the tongue!


    In the human world, the insect world, the abyss and the gods, Chen Feng cooked all the [food materials] he saw into delicious food, which helped himself and a group of summoned animals nourish their bodies and achieve this strength!


    Throughout the past two years, Chen Feng spent most of his time with danger. If he was careless, he would lose everything!


    Fortunately, all efforts and efforts have been rewarded.


    Saluman''s successful promotion means that Chen Feng''s influence in the abyss will be expanded again.


    Legend and half step epic are absolutely different. Chen Feng has long had a profound experience of this change.


    Originally, in the white bone plain, there were many undead at the same level as Saruman, such as curse warrior, bone dragon and skeleton emperor.


    Originally, several forces were evenly matched, and no one could suppress each other, but now, with Saruman''s promotion, the balanced Libra is slowly tilting.


    What we need to do now is to break one by one. As a lich, Saruman is good at controlling the soul. If we can subdue all the leaders of these forces, then the strength of order will be higher.


    This is Chen Feng''s advantage. When other forces earn blood and head for the resources of human territory, order has already focused on other dimensions and even made a lot of money.

 Chapter 914

    Chen Feng constantly observes the opening time of the turbulent year.


    Because of his rebirth, many things have changed. He is like a butterfly on the other side of the ocean. Waving his wings, many changes will take place tens of thousands of miles away.


    But


    Some things have changed because of their own influence, while some things will come again anyway.


    For example


    Weather!


    A cold wave will come to this land. Now it is January. In my memory, at the beginning of February, a terrible cold wave will sweep the territory of mankind.


    The doomsday weather can''t be explored at all. Maybe it''s because of the energy storm, which will cause some minor disasters almost every month.


    In peacetime, hail the size of a thumb can be amazing, while hail the size of an egg is already a serious disaster, but in the end? Egg size hail is already a routine, and since the order record, the largest hail is even like a washbasin.


    Falling from a high altitude, not to mention ordinary people, even bronze level professionals with copper skin and iron bones will be smashed into a pool of rotten meat without being prepared!


    What a troubled time!


    In fact, this cold current will not last long. In my memory, it began at the beginning of February and ended at the end of March, a total of two months.


    However, the subsequent impact is huge, because the cold current makes the energy storm raging around, which directly affects the cultivation in the coming year.


    No food means hunger, and hunger brings death and more chaos.


    Chen Feng has been hoarding grain and is even about to completely fill the second fence.


    It can be said that from the first year, Chen Feng began to implement this plan. In two years, 60% of the grain was deliberately hoarded. The ultimate goal is to face this cold current!


    Order can no longer be dead!


    For Chen Feng, there is no more important material than people. After two years of development, the survivors of this land have completely recognized Chen Feng as their spiritual support.


    Millions of people are just the beginning. In the next few years, the number of newborns will slowly increase!


    This is a tug of war!


    A real God will even spend decades or even hundreds of years in building his faith!


    In two years, the order has developed from tens of thousands to millions, which is already a miracle.


    The power of faith is a shortcut for Chen Feng to seal the top. Naturally, he will not watch his power drain from his fingers.


    The impact of the cold current will lead to the weakening or even no land harvest in the next year.


    However, the two-year grain reserve can ensure the normal consumption of one million people for three years.


    Don''t panic when you have surplus food at home!


    Food and population are Chen Feng''s biggest dependence in the world!


    The cold current spread far and wide, and the newly discovered force is also within the spread circle.


    A hunter, the first factor is patience!


    The order originally discovered the existence of that force a few months ago, but Chen Feng kept pressing and did not negotiate, because he was waiting for the arrival of this cold current.


    The strong side always has more say.


    Chen Feng is not the Savior, and he has never defined himself as a hero.


    It can be said that everything he did was for order and himself.


    Invade each other?


    This is not in Chen Feng''s plan at all, because he has more battle plans.


    This cold current is like a copper cauldron filled with warm water, and that force and its survivors are the frogs in the cauldron.


    The frog just felt a little warm, gritted his teeth and endured, and could stick to it.


    The poor frogs thought that as long as they persisted for a period of time, the water temperature would cool, and they could take a break and catch insects in the wild again.


    But


    No one told the frogs that the water temperature would not decrease, but would gradually increase. From the original mild temperature to hot, in the end, when the frogs tried to jump out of the tripod, the water source had already begun to boil.


    It''s definitely a cruel picture.


    Countless frogs lie in the boiling water with their bellies exposed. Some of them have not died, but they have lost the ability to struggle. They just open their mouths and move their legs, trying to prove that they still have a chance to rescue.


    What Chen Feng has to do is stroll around to pick up those half dead frogs and put them in his pond.


    At first, maybe the frogs were uncomfortable. After all, the pond was a strange environment, but their previous homes had been destroyed. Even if the water temperature decreased, the bronze tripod was full of corpses and stink!


    It is no longer suitable for living there. If frogs want to live, they can only jump into the pond and recover under the protection of Chen Feng.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Feng never wanted to remind the frog.


    There is no immortal in the end


    Chen Feng is not a kind person who does good deeds. What is the real significance of kindly reminding the other party that there will be a cold wave?


    Internal disintegration is the most terrible.


    Even if a group of frogs escaped from the bronze tripod, the threat to order will be the lowest.


    The behemoth of order can even shoot the other party directly without leaving any trace of survival.


    A cannibal society.


    Either eating others or being eaten by others, Chen Feng only fulfilled his identity as a hunter, hid aside and peeped in the dark.


    At noon the next day.


    When the ship ready for negotiation is ready to visit the other party, it is natural to prepare some gifts.


    A total of three ships were involved in this negotiation, one of which was a gift prepared by order.


    In addition, there are three gold giants and a legendary master!


    General Li Sisi remained unchanged. However, Medusa, a follower of the original plan, was unable to explore because of a temporary task.


    Chen Feng originally wanted Fula as a guard, but the other party''s appearance is too petite. Unless fighting, it gives people more lovely feeling on weekdays.


    Of course, you can''t be too curious. For example, hellfire and Saruman look like villains no matter how they look. If they are appointed in the past, they will be more or less hostile to each other.


    After thinking about it, only a fallen angel is the most suitable. The other party has fallen from an angel to a dark creature because of the abyss. The holy power has changed. Instead of reducing his temperament, he has a sense of ghosts.


    Appointing the other party in the past can undoubtedly increase the image of order.


    "Let''s sail." with Chen Feng''s order, several ships sounded their sirens.


    The shrill and high pitched whistle spread all over everyone''s ears.


    A new human force?


    The news was more or less revealed. Compared with the look of others watching the excitement, Xu Hongzhuang and Chen Feng looked more dignified. After all, only a few people knew that these ships carried the hopes of the high-rise!


    Looking at the ships in the distance, Chen Feng muttered, "if everything goes well, order will really reach the peak!"

 Chapter 915

    "Compared with order, silver city is just a concentration camp mixed with good and bad people. There is no comparability with order in terms of strength, power and management!"


    In the conference hall, Xu zhe explained to Chen Feng one by one.


    Xu Zhe is a management talent gathered by Chen Feng when he set up order. His brain wakes up. When ordinary people think of an idea, his brain has sorted out dozens or hundreds of ideas.


    At the beginning of the establishment of order, he was appointed by Chen Feng as the city master, who was specially responsible for construction and planning. It can be said that the other party also contributed a lot to the glory of order today.


    However, although he was gifted, his strength was not outstanding. Therefore, he retired to the second tier a year ago and was managed by Xu Hongzhuang, becoming the first person in the city after Chen Feng.


    But despite this, Xu zhe still acts as the chief of the think tank, and Chen Feng does not hesitate to use natural materials and land treasures to help each other promote to the golden stage.


    Next to them are high-level officials of order, including Wang Xudong.


    Wang Xudong is a confidant of Wei Xun. After a period of development, the other party is beginning to emerge. Chen Feng called him in to discuss things, indicating that he regarded him as a talent.


    It was a month ago that the fleet was dispatched. During this time, the order has negotiated with the other party and brought back some preliminary information.


    Silver City!


    This is the name of that force. According to the information given before, this force is indeed an alliance organization composed of some small forces.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are more than a dozen forces that can rank last. However, the strongest are two. One is the [brotherhood], and the helm is a brother. He is a man of letters and martial arts. He puts his forces in order, and his strength is above the legend.


    The leader of [dragon''s gate] is an animal trainer, but compared with ordinary people to tame lions and elephants, he tames a real dragon!


    In addition to the hybrid dragons such as heavy armored dragon and Jinlin dragon, the other party also tamed a real giant dragon - Brass dragon!


    At birth, the scales of Brontosaurus were dark brown with spots. With the increase of age, the scales become more and more bronze, and finally show a warm and smooth color. The huge dish of brass faucet is smooth and metallic, and the sharp corners on its chin will become sharper with age.


    The edges of wings and frills are spotted green and become darker with age. With age, the pupils of the Brontosaurus gradually fade, and finally the eyes look like molten metal balls.


    Although weaker than many other dragons, brass dragons are still powerful creatures by any standard. They have a strong mercenary tendency and often agree to act as guards or soldiers for anyone willing to pay a very suitable price.


    Compared with the red and white dragons Chen Feng met before, they belong to the evil camp, and they obviously despise and despise other creatures.


    But the brass dragon is different. The gentle and curious brass dragon is one of the most talkative and least angry dragons.


    Even in combat, bronze dragons are rarely cruel or vindictive. They often allow defeated enemies to escape.


    However, they are still dragons! It is a conceited, arrogant and irritable creature. It comes from the pride of blood and can''t be changed at all.


    Like other dragons, brass dragons are angry at rude or disrespectful behavior. However, when other dragons may slam in anger, brass dragons are more likely to stop talking and leave. Anyone stupid enough to stick to such an obvious warning signal should get what they get.


    Brass dragon likes dry heat and the sun. It has the same ability as the red dragon. It can spit out flames and burn the real enemy to ashes.


    The brotherhood and Longmen are close rivals, and each has good strength. Therefore, no one is satisfied with anyone, but those small forces have no choice. They are attached to these two powerful forces, which also constitutes today''s silver city!


    To put it simply, it is like more than a dozen small countries attached to the left and right of two large countries. The two sides are evenly matched and form alliances. On weekdays, fights often occur in order to compete for resources and territory.


    Xu Zhe is Chen Feng''s aide. Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun can''t match each other''s intelligence. He mediates everywhere all year round. For two years, he must have a sub ledger for all forces.


    In this case, the other party can undoubtedly put forward many substantive suggestions.


    "The overall strength is not good, but the pomp is not small. I heard that three legendary strong men participated in the meeting, which is intended to threaten the order. Fortunately, there are fallen angels aside. Otherwise, they will really succeed in their conspiracy. I want to say that your Excellency has great strength, it is easy to suppress these three people, and the rest is up to us. I swear to you, you will be able to lead the Department in three days The team is stationed in each other''s inner city. "


    Wang Xudong then talked about intelligence to Chen Feng.


    As a talent promoted by Wei Xun, the other party inherited the purpose of Wei Xun''s bloody war. He represented the main war faction from beginning to end and tried to invade the other party in the most direct way.


    That''s why order has the confidence to say such words. Silver City paid strong attention to the visit of order. The brotherhood and dragon''s gate leaders were all present, with a total of three legendary strong men.


    Attention?


    In addition to the visit of strange forces, on the one hand, it may also be to prevent the other party from getting more benefits!


    After all, a base with survivors means new resources and potential development significance.


    More than a dozen forces formed two allies, and the two allies built the silver city, which has the feeling that big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp.


    Three legendary masters, if they were replaced by ordinary forces, would have been frightened and panicked. After all, the strength of legends is obvious to all. For example, legendary monsters in the wild often have a body of more than ten meters, just like giants in the mythical world. When they charge, ordinary bodies can''t resist at all!


    But Wang Xudong is clearly only a golden rank. It can be said that any legendary person will be crushed in an instant and die without controversy. However, after receiving these news, he did not show any panic. Instead, he advised Chen Feng to launch an attack.


    What gave him such an empty look?


    It is the land where he stands now, order!


    However, Chen Feng did not directly answer the other party''s questions, but entered a state of mind,


    "Three people?" Chen Feng listened, his eyes flashed and muttered, "are there really only three legends?"

 Chapter 916

    Three legendary strong!


    This is only a superficial situation.


    After reporting, Chen Feng knew that the silver city was not monolithic. The Brotherhood was entangled with Longmen and many forces, which led to the present silver city.


    The leaders of the brotherhood are both legendary. If they write each other''s lives into books and publish them, they must soon be sold out of stock.


    But what Chen Feng pays most attention to is not the two brothers, but the animal trainer of Longmen.


    Order does not mean that there are no animal trainers, but compared with order, animal trainers are only a small fight at most.


    Chen Feng was shocked that the leader of Longmen could tame the dragon.


    In this world, if any creature is the most proud and conceited, it is the dragon!


    What is a dragon?


    the intelligent part of the universe!


    They boast that they are the most powerful beings in the world. They have always been the only ones who enslave other creatures. Have you ever heard of people taking giant dragons as pets wantonly?


    In the case of being kidnapped, many dragons would rather commit suicide than become slaves of others. For them, blood glory is above all else!


    But the Dragon leader, who is obviously only a human, can be sought after by the dragon. He is not only a mixed race, but even the real dragon is willing to bow down and become a minister.


    "What''s the matter with Longmen? Tell me in detail." Chen Feng was very curious and asked Xu Zhe.


    Xu zhe organized a language and said, "in addition to the official, we also conducted a private investigation. I heard that the dragon head is called Ren Xiong. He is in great luck. He doesn''t even need to go out, so there are dragon blood monsters coming to take refuge. It seems that he has something that fascinates those dragons!"


    "Really? If it''s really so magical, this person won''t be the reincarnation of God?" Xu Hongzhuang listened and flashed her eyes: "otherwise, how can such an achievement be achieved?"


    After a period of development, the senior management has long known that in addition to the territory under their feet, there are countless spatial planes in other dimensions, and among those planes, there are even high gods!


    Those gods have unimaginable strength. Are legends strong enough? But one finger of the other party can easily crush it directly!


    "That''s impossible. If God is attached to the horse, other forces can''t be unaware of it. The power of one million people is extremely rich in resources. There can''t be only three legendary strong men. I believe there are some hidden forces. Although God is powerful, after all, what comes to this land is only a wisp of soul."


    "If there is an alien life coming, so many strong people can''t be unaware of it," Chen Feng retorted.


    Xu zhe on one side opened his mouth: "and there is no rumor about Ren Xiong in silver city. The other party should rely on itself to have such achievements today."


    "In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Xu Hongzhuang naturally believes in Xu Zhe''s words. Compared with Wei Xun, Xu Zhe is also a conservative with the same political views and has worked together for a long time. This trust still exists.


    Thinking through these, Xu Hongzhuang said to herself, "since Ren Xiong is not a God, there is no solid foundation and unfathomable connotation, so the situation is much better."


    "That''s why it''s the most terrible."


    Chen Feng said coldly, which surprised Xu Hongzhuang.


    "Why?"


    "If it wasn''t for the God to win, but it could attract the giant dragons to take refuge, then he was really an ordinary animal trainer? How clever was his talent? Especially those giant dragons were not subdued by force, but willing to kneel down as slaves. A dragon blood creature is nothing, but more than a dozen, even real dragons took refuge one after another. What does that mean?"


    Chen Feng said word by word, word by word, and talked about Xu Hongzhuang''s heart.


    Although Chen Feng''s two-year cultivation has become close to the realm of epic, he knows that most of him depends on plunder, while the other half calls animals to escort him.


    Chen Feng knows better that he is not a conventional genius. Even compared with Xu Hongzhuang, he is also a day by day.


    I also rely on accumulation.


    No, compared with him, he is more like a bullying bandit. He takes everything good into his arms.


    It took him so long to snatch and spent countless resources before he had the strength he has now. It can be said that if he were an ordinary person, he might have entered the epic!


    Xu Hongzhuang is also a legendary expert after all. Although her ability to awaken is not as focused on the brain as Xu Zhe, she is also very intelligent.


    There is no accumulation, direct insight, and even no collision to achieve legend. In addition, the dragon has taken refuge directly. Xu Hongzhuang can''t think of it. Is the man''s ability to awaken really as simple as the animal trainer?


    Chen Feng is right. As long as such people are not strangled in their infancy, there will be unlimited room for growth in the future.


    More importantly, Ren Xiong has not been strangled in his infancy, but has grown up and become one of the two giants of silver city.


    "Another terrible role."


    Xu Hongzhuang suddenly turned so many thoughts in her heart and came to a conclusion.


    She has a hero template and thinks she has a good talent, but compared with Ren Xiong, she looks very gray and has no comparability at all.


    It''s true that strong China has its own strong hand. A mountain is higher than a mountain. Xu Hongzhuang can''t imagine. The dragon is willing to vote. What a picture it is.


    "By the way, I heard they were very interested in demon slaves?" Chen Feng asked after thinking for a while.


    This time, in addition to negotiation, Chen Feng also had a purpose, that is, trade.


    Li Sisi showed the other party the specialty of order - devil!


    As an abyss creature, even the weakest little devil is stronger than ordinary adult men. In particular, the other party''s vitality is not weak. He has done experiments in order and can work for 36 hours without eating or drinking. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died several times!


    In this case, the devil can naturally engage in more high-risk and high labor tasks, which can play a great role in the construction of any force!


    "Those slaves sold out and got a huge share of money. It''s completely a way to get rich. I just don''t know what resources adults want to exchange demons for each other?" Xu zhexin asked.


    He doesn''t know what Chen Feng wants to change, food? There is no lack of order! Weapons? A fourth forging plant is already under construction.


    Yes, everyone here has super high confidence in order! This confidence is already above all else. This is all the accumulation in the past two years!


    Everyone wondered, what was Chen Feng''s original intention to sell demons?


    Looking at the people''s questioning eyes, Chen Feng grinned and said, "I want human beings. I want to exchange demons for more human beings!"

 Chapter 917

    The number of demons is endless!


    Chen Feng has an abyss and can summon demons infinitely. Not to mention an order, it is a slave full of ten orders. The abyss can also meet the needs in the fastest time!


    Slave trade!


    This has always been to promote normal exchanges between the two forces.


    However, the object of this sale is not familiar colored people, but demons from the abyss. As a dimensional creature with super vitality, demons undoubtedly have too many shortcomings, chaotic and evil personality, and are not suitable for normal communication.


    But


    The vitality of the other party is very strong. Even the strength of the little devil is not comparable to that of human beings.


    Order is to catch up with the progress of the project, and on the other hand, it is also to reduce the demon population. Therefore, it will treat each other in an extreme way, which also leads to the rapid decline in the number of demon legions.


    However, if something is reserved, a little devil can be physically weak only after a month of heavy work. The devil will die and flesh and blood will not be wasted. As a group of merciless beings, the other demons are like scavengers in an aquarium. They will give their companions a new funeral at the fastest speed.


    No one will regard the devil as a rare resource. Therefore, in everyone''s mind, they don''t care about the devil''s life or death, but are simply curious. What resources does Chen Feng want to exchange the devil for Baiyin City?


    When Chen Feng said the word "human", everyone showed a surprised expression, even Xu Zhe.


    Their thoughts are imprisoned!


    Because in essence, they are still a real human!


    Moreover, this is the end, and the least valuable is the population


    Xu zhe felt it. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes began to become bright!


    Yeah!


    This is the end, the least valuable is human life!


    Trading monsters for human beings would be mistaken for heresy in a peaceful era, but it is different in the soil of the end. According to the information sent back by the negotiating forces, silver city seems to be suffering from food.


    It is difficult for the whole force to see real old people. In addition, there are some dangerous and terrible experience events. Tens of thousands of people participate, but the mortality rate is as high as 60%. This is not a horror, but a real thriller!


    Although silver city tries its best to cover up and its reputation is to clean up the sand and screen out more elite figures, Xu zhe has long seen through that it is just a means of consuming personnel.


    It''s true that the waves are scouring the sand to obtain talents, but there is no need to have such a terrible mortality. In addition to this, the ultimate goal of the competition is to reduce the "waste people" who consume food


    Silver city is different from order. It has developed in two years. The scale of order and agriculture can''t catch up with silver city at all.


    It is precisely because of this that order will be so unscrupulous to close the surrounding population. As the first batch of followers, Xu zhe naturally knows many secrets.


    Chen Feng needs population, because he needs more believers to strengthen his strength!


    Order cherishes population, and nature regards population as the most precious resource.


    But silver city is short of food. If possible, the senior management wants to eliminate all useless waste.


    In this case, when Chen Feng takes the devil of one enemy and three in exchange for those useless people, if Xu Zhe is a high-level official, he must not refuse this kind of transaction.


    More importantly, Xu zhe participated in and improved the [frog] plan. According to the information given by Chen Feng before, a fatal cold current will occur around soon.


    Once the cold current spread to Silver City, without warning, the mortality rate will reach a frightening level.


    Xu Zhe is not a cold-blooded murderer like Wei Xun, so he originally resisted the plan, but his identity is Chen Feng''s aide and the creator of order. He has the responsibility and obligation to expand order!


    Even if... The sea of blood is surging, he must keep moving forward.


    Now, Chen Feng says that he wants to exchange demons for population, which means that many people''s lives will be saved. Xu Zhe, who couldn''t bear to make plans, naturally agrees with 100.


    "Xu Zhe, you are responsible for this matter and strive to maximize interests. I can eat no matter how many people!" Chen Feng said to Xu Zhe.


    The most important thing for order now is food. Not to mention tens of thousands of people, even if the whole silver city takes refuge, Chen Feng can keep these people from running out of food, but... Chen Feng knows the allusion that ants kill elephants.


    Whether in terms of advanced combat power or equipment configuration, there is more than one level gap between silver city and order.


    But rabbits will bite when they are anxious. If they really invade Baiyin City, will they not die? This is impossible!


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng still thinks that the frog plan is safer. If the cold snap occurs, silver city will have to ask for itself because of food shortage. At that time, it can ask for more population resources again.


    After this battle, even if Baiyin city finally slows down, it will also be greatly weakened. In the case of lack of population resources, it is a fool''s dream to rely on professionals to expand a force.


    "Master, the old man has completed the transformation, and the first batch of zombies have begun to work now!"


    When several people were talking, the evil devil came in a hurry outside.


    The evil devil has been completely familiar with her half step epic realm during this time. Originally, she has a solid foundation. Her cultivation these days has made great progress and has been completely consolidated.


    Even in winter, the evil devil is wearing a skirt. His spirit is flawless. There is a layer of brilliance on his little face.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    When Chen Feng heard that Saruman had completed the conversion, he waved his hand and went out with the others.


    Resurrection of the dead is Saruman''s specialty, and entering the half step epic, this ability has already reached its peak.


    Chen Feng''s purpose is to let order enter the continuous and rapid development. Even if the devil works hard, he can be flesh and blood after all. As a living creature, even if flesh and blood are strong, he knows fatigue. Therefore, Chen Feng hit the dead.


    The dead?


    Immortal and tireless, they can work 24 hours as long as they have plenty of food.


    For Chen Feng, this is undoubtedly the most competent staff, not one of them.


    The crowd followed Chen Feng''s steps and walked forward. When they reached the outermost wall, they immediately felt a terrible spirit of killing. When they completely climbed the wall and looked down, a dense figure appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 918

    What you see is a group of real demons!


    However, compared with the usual lazy temperament, these demons now stand upright, and their bloody eyes are completely covered by white!


    They are no longer demons in the abyss, but a group of transformed zombies!


    Zombies are not zombies. The latter is a low-level undead that spreads viruses and rots, while zombies are a higher level undead than skeleton soldiers.


    Zombies don''t decay easily, and the copper skin and iron bone are completely ignored by ordinary bullets. They look like blades that have not been strengthened. Even if they are cut for a day, they can''t cause any damage to them!


    In the white bone plain, if skeleton soldiers are cannon fodder and the most front consuming arms, then zombies are already an intermediate combat power.


    Saruman stood aside, his face was expressionless, but compared with before, it was not completely unchanged. He was promoted to a half step epic, and his face was more ruddy. If he had just been promoted to a legend in the past, people could recognize that the other party was a dead soul at a glance, now it gives people more feeling that he was a lucky man who had just escaped from death after a serious illness.


    He is more and more like a real human.


    Judging from the complexion, even if it gives people a feeling of illness, after all, the face is too bad, gray, and there is only a trace of ruddy cheeks.


    But Chen Feng knew that the other party was originally a dead soul. At the beginning of the call, saluman was even more white bone, not even a wisp of flesh and blood. But now, not only promoted to the lich, but also had some more breath of life. This change is amazing!


    With the promotion, Saruman''s ability has also evolved. The transformed undead is no longer limited to skeletons, but higher-level zombies.


    These zombies all have good combat power and infinite power. If they are invested in construction, the efficiency will be many times stronger than the devil!


    Otherwise, these zombies can also be put into war preparedness. They are not zombies. Under the command of Saruman, they even know some simple camp changes.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Calculate the time. The return visit team of silver city is coming. Let''s go to meet each other now."


    After witnessing Saruman''s masterpiece, Chen Feng turned to several of his men and said.


    It''s impolite to come without going.


    After looking around for a month, silver city has finally made up its mind to pay a return visit, and the time of arrival is today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Chen Feng and many senior leaders were still patrolling the zombie legion, visitors from silver city also set foot on the land of order.


    It''s a guest from afar.


    A dispatch team from silver city got into the carriage pulled by the Titan giant and went into the inner city of order.


    About half an hour later, the carriage drove into the second siege of order. It was only one step away from entering the central area.


    It has to be said that order is richer than silver city.


    Even the surrounding walls were built tall and powerful, and the floors were bluestones. Titan giant insects stepped on the stone slab, ticking and crisp.


    "Well, this order is really powerful, and everyone here looks energetic. It doesn''t seem that they don''t have enough to eat. It''s just that there are so many people here. How does this force feed so many people?"


    After entering the second fence, Xu Wen looked at the scenery in the city outside the carriage window. The shops, pedestrians, streets and even drainage ditches along the way were in good order.


    In the east of the city, in a large stone structure hall, there were also many children''s loud reading voices, reading literature in the era of peace.


    "The city is well governed, which is ten thousand times better than the miasma and lethargy of Baiyin City. This is the real fortress. There are not only shops, but also schools¡°


    In addition, on the black iron ground, there are teams of honor guards holding flags, blowing majestic horns, beating drums and ringing bells.


    Compared with modern society, this way looks a little nondescript, but the characters in these teams are experts in the bronze level, and those horns are the booty of the expedition insect industry, many of which are the remains of the legendary insect emperor!


    Scattered around, there are fully armed guards standing like nails, all showing that order is a regular force.


    The strength of these people is exaggerated. All the silver masters stand there like giant trees rooted in the ground!


    Compared with silver city, which was unprepared, the welcoming ceremony given by order has already stunned the delegation.


    What does a powerful force look at? Naturally, etiquette is dignified. People are stable and cohesive. They feel that they are not scattered sand, but a regular country.


    "What an order!"


    Sitting in the carriage, Xu Wen was shocked to see square stone houses on both sides of order Avenue.


    He is Ren Xiong''s confidant and a famous figure of [Longmen]. For two years, he assisted Ren Xiong to reach the peak step by step. Now he has become one of the two giants of silver city. Xu Wen is now in the golden rank and thinks he is also a person and thing in this end of the world, but after he came to order, he found that he was a little sit tight and watch the sky.


    The original order visit and the emergence of a new force undoubtedly attracted the attention of many forces. It can be said that in a short month, countless ideas and ideas were discussed in silver city.


    There is no shortage of the main war faction everywhere. When they learned that there was a new land, many people began to become active and even threatened to seize order.


    Originally, Xu Wen had some intention, but when he came here, he found that his idea was so childish!


    Compared with this force, silver city is more like a refugee cave. There is no comparability between the two sides!


    This return visit, not only Xu Wen, but also the brotherhood sent confidants. Xu Wen knew that in addition to himself, the other party must be flustered because of everything in front of him.


    After all, order is too powerful!


    After passing the guard of honor, Xu Wen walked into the reception hall. The whole room felt magnificent.


    Many high-level officials sit around, with many silver peaks and golden steps, while the fallen angel and medusa, two legendary strong men, stand around, giving people a kind of fatal oppression.


    This is a big feast.


    Just then, beautiful music came from all around.


    As soon as Xu Wen came in, he saw Chen Feng sitting at the top, accompanied by a girl in a small skirt!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 919

    Before Xu Wen came to order, he had made a plan for the negotiation in his heart.


    Even, he has some sense of superiority. Silver city has a population of one million, and Longmen is one of the two giants. As Ren Xiong''s confidant, Xu Wen naturally holds many rights!


    But along the way, after really seeing the order, Xu Wen''s senses began to change, from the initial arrogance to solemnity and surprise, and then to today''s numbness. His mood was like a roller coaster, up and down, unspeakable.


    Xu Wen believes that not only himself, but also his "companion", a diplomat who has the ability to spit lotus flowers and I don''t know how many people have worked for his brothers in Longmen, will also be deeply affected by all this.


    The other party was a well-known lawyer in peacetime, and the cases he took over even involved foreign countries. In this doomsday, he was valued by the brotherhood and became the No. 3 figure. It is reasonable to say that he has never seen any big storms and waves?


    But it was such a powerful enemy of Longmen. After seeing all the facilities and personnel strength of the order, he also showed an extremely surprised expression. For the first time, he even shook his head at Xu Wen, a posture that should not be taken lightly.


    The conference hall is not as magnificent as expected. In terms of luxury, it can not be compared with the buildings in silver city.


    However, they dare not despise anyone here.


    If the visiting group was only slightly surprised by the welcoming teams outside, they had to pay attention to the people in the living room.


    As soon as Xu Wen entered the hall, he saw dozens of men and women sitting on a row of chairs, all with sharp eyes.


    As a gold master, Xu Wen thinks his strength is not weak, but among these dozens of people, he feels no less than six equal momentum.


    In particular, the man and woman at the top gave Xu Wen a few more eyes.


    Because this pair of men and women, the man''s face is cold and the bridge of his nose is high, sitting there like a giant Buddha, people''s hearts can''t help but rise a fear.


    Even in winter, the little girl was wearing a skirt, with a colorful rope hair band on her head, her eyes were slightly blue and glittered with the luster of glass, which made people look mysterious.


    The little girl looks very cute and doesn''t show timidity. She smiles when someone looks at her, but at the moment of her smile, Xu Wen feels that she is suddenly in the ice cave of tens of degrees below zero.


    Don''t say courage, even life is frozen all at once. It''s a kind of. If the other party has an idea, he can kill himself directly!


    "What is this state?!" Xu Wen''s eyes began to become a little lax as soon as his pupils contracted.


    He didn''t intuitively face the fear. The leader''s giant dragon is more than ten meters. Just a dragon head is like a small mountain peak. Xu Wen stands in front of each other like a little white rabbit. There is no room for resistance at all.


    Maybe Wen thought about it carefully. Even in the face of the dragon, he didn''t lose his attitude like now. What does this mean? Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s on the surface. This seemingly innocent little girl is even more terrible than the dragon?


    Xu Wen only felt that he had learned to be calm for decades. At this moment, he became completely gone. Even his head began to sweat, and his face became very pale.


    Xu Wen''s attention was entirely on the bad devil, while another messenger, Shi Jianjun from the brother gate, began to look at Chen Feng.


    The man sitting at the top is obviously the real leader of this power!


    The other side sat still, like a stone, turning a blind eye to their coming in. A long sword was pinned to his waist.


    The scabbard outside the long sword is a strange animal skin. The scales are piece by piece. It is actually similar to the heart position of the giant dragon kept by Ren Xiong.


    "Is this a real dragon skin?" Shi Jianjun took a faint look and knew that it was by no means an ordinary product, and a weapon wrapped in dragon scales? What kind of weapon is it? Just think about it, it''s shocking.


    Chen Feng''s real weapon is endless sword, but as a secondary artifact, what else can hide each other''s sharpness in the world? Therefore, Chen Feng can only throw it into the storm of the damaged plane.


    Coincidentally, perhaps because the endless sword is too terrible, the originally raging storm has become much smoother in the position of the endless sword. In addition, the endless sword is also absorbing the violent storm!


    Fire is strong in the wind!


    The storm in the damaged plane represents destruction and is a symbol of real disaster. It can be imagined how terrible the power has been.


    After absorbing the destructive power, the energy of the endless sword becomes more terrible. If it is placed for such a long time, the destructive power will even be higher!


    Secondary artifact re evolution is not a real artifact? You know, for some supreme gods, artifact is a necessary weapon and a treasure for the poor!


    Chen Feng''s harvest can only be said to be blessed by God. The rest is left to time to save, so that the endless sword can absorb more energy!


    Of course, the weapons forged by the forger are also extremely sharp. As the real power holder of order, he can naturally obtain a magic weapon.


    Just like this weapon pinned to the waist, it is refined from the ore in the abyss, which seals the soul of a legendary insect emperor. Although it is not as sharp as the endless sword, it is also a real magic weapon. Even the terrain dragon of the golden rank will be directly torn by this long sword and shed bright red blood!


    Shi Jianjun looked at Chen Feng and his brain began to think quickly.


    This kind of sitting still, all things in the world are not in the heart, and the realm of inner guarding spirit, only the master who has reached the extreme of cultivation will appear.


    In peacetime, as a lawyer, Shi Jianjun had already trained his ability to observe words and colors. He vaguely felt that there was a power hidden in the man''s body, such as the wild sand in the desert and dead silence.


    "It''s a terrible figure. No wonder he can establish this force under his feet!" Shi Jianjun thought silently.


    Deterrence?


    Ignoring is the greatest deterrent in the world!


    Chen Feng sat on the high platform and looked forward. Without saying a word, he made many Silver City experts on pins and needles. Today''s party is not to discuss a deal, but a simple meeting.


    Xu Hongzhuang, the fallen angel and medusa are the three legendary strong men, which is the same as the situation at the reception of silver city. As for the bad devil, it was just an accident. Chen Feng originally wanted the other party to wait outside, but the bad devil had a child mentality, so he had to put it on his side.


    Chen Feng doesn''t care whether the visitors from silver city are aware of the strength of bad demons. He only cares about one thing, that is, how much benefit the other party can bring to orde

 Chapter 920

    The meeting soon ended. Chen Feng didn''t even attend the dinner. He didn''t ignore it, but he really didn''t need anything.


    As for the transaction, Chen Feng gave full authority to Xu Zhe. For his confidants, Chen Feng has absolute confidence. He firmly believes that the other party can seek the greatest benefits for order!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fula is holding an enhanced weapon in her hand. In the training field, her body moves erratically and extremely light, like a dragonfly skimming the water. Her feet don''t touch the dust, and her speed has reached a certain level!


    A mile makes a hundred Li Ming.


    Fu La now knows everything about martial arts, not only boxing, but also other martial arts, which is the master level.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, Fula rushed to the tree beside the martial arts practice field like lightning. With a kick of her feet, she went up the tree like a civet cat and pointed out with a sword.


    Puff!


    A little devil standing on a branch was hit by a point, but he fell down straightly.


    These little demons are the first flying troops and the booty obtained by Chen Feng when he annihilated the devil''s plot. However, with the development of order, they have retreated to the second line.


    It is reasonable to say that the devil is a foreign body, but during this period of time, there is no credit and hard work. Therefore, he stayed and was fed by a specially assigned person on weekdays, which is also a beautiful scenery.


    Fra killed many demons in the abyss. In addition, there are many demons. After all, as the first-class enemy of demons, demons often cross the border to fight.


    For this evil life, flora has no mercy at all.


    But the little devils in order are now regarded as a group of mascots. They are kept in captivity as pigeons every day. Because they are not short of food, they are twice as fat as before.


    After FRA''s sword flew out, the man immediately jumped down the tree without a sound. As soon as he took it, he took the little devil into his hand.


    However, the little devil seemed to be frightened and fainted directly.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. If you pretend again, I''ll really kill you. See if you have such a small courage!" FRA squeezed the little devil in her hand and threw it hard. The little devil woke up, fluttered and flew away. He still stayed in the tree, tilted his head and looked at FRA, as if he was thinking about something.


    The strength of the little devil is not weak, especially the surviving ones. Each of them has the strength of the silver level. Naturally, they will not be frightened by a slight grasp.


    Like just now, it''s just the other party''s instinctive means. The little devil''s best skill is deception. First reduce others'' vigilance, and then suddenly take action.


    Although the other party is very fat and does not show any hostility on weekdays, all this is just based on the suppression of order. If you try it outside, ordinary people who encounter it will not survive.


    The devil is the devil. Order just adds a yoke to it. Once the yoke is released, the other party will become a real bloodthirsty beast in an instant.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng just came over and saw the other party''s series of actions. He couldn''t help but praise.


    Fra''s skill of carrying the sword instantly went up the tree and stabbed the devil with the sword. The sharp sword point stabbed the little devil, but it was just a shock, shook the little devil, and then went down the tree to catch him.


    This series of means, completed in the blink of an eye, and the grasp of speed, skill and strength, has reached a state of perfection.


    Chen Feng can do it naturally. Fula has completely integrated the legendary rank!


    Among the summoning beasts waved by Chen Feng, if Saruman is the most mysterious, then Fula is the strongest!


    Just in the golden stage, flora fought to death in order to pursue power, so she was promoted to a legendary strong man!


    Now, after seeing the bad devil and Saruman promoted one after another, Evra''s strong temperament undoubtedly feels a sense of urgency.


    "Tut tut!"


    The evil devil leaned against Chen Feng, made some tuts in his mouth, and said loudly, "sister Fula, you are so powerful. It won''t take long for you to enter the next level. It''s much stronger than the Hellfire that just came!"


    In the distance, Chen Feng also led the Hellfire out to let the other party release and adapt to the human world. Otherwise, at the beginning of the war, Chen Feng summoned the Hellfire, and the other party didn''t know anything, which would inevitably cause damage to the friendly forces.


    The hell fire is surrounded by an open space. I have nothing to do. I wave my fist. Every move will tear the air and shake the whole audience. One deep footprint after another appears on the ground, which is unmatched.


    The evil devil has learned to ridicule. She saw that Chen Feng''s eyes were attracted by flora, so she exclaimed loudly. Is flora compared with Hellfire? I don''t know whether it''s praise or ridicule.


    "Flora, take a break and come and let me see?" Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head and told her not to talk any more. I have to admit that with the promotion of the bad devil, wisdom has changed again, and now they all learn to hurt others.


    "HMM." flora walked over without sweat on her face, but she still walked out of several servants, carrying water and towels, and asked her to wash her hands and wipe her face.


    At this time, flora was not like the little leopard, but was slim and graceful. She was wearing a fine martial arts suit and had a great temperament. She was more unspeakable wild than the so-called supermodel.


    Moreover, in this order, who doesn''t know the relationship between the other party and Chen Feng, so there are several servants around to take care of him.


    And Chen Feng naturally won''t let his confidants suffer grievances, so no one has a special person to take care of them.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard. You''re taking the road of savings. Bad demons and Saruman take shortcuts. They can do it for them, but it''s not suitable for you."


    Seeing Fu pull over, he helped her tidy up her hair and pulled her clothes. It really looked like a lover who cared about her. Then Chen Feng asked each other a few words.


    Originally, Chen Feng had no say, but now he has been promoted to half an epic, and he has a new understanding of the realm.


    Perhaps he thought of something. Chen Feng raised his hand and gently clicked on the center of Flora''s eyebrows. Flora didn''t know what Chen Feng was going to do, but she didn''t move. She looked cute and lovely. Where was the cruel smell when she was in the abyss!


    "My strength is not weak now, and I can also mobilize part of the power of faith. Flora has a good talent. What she lacks is some opportunities. If I can pave the way for her with the power of faith, Flora''s future may be easier."


    When Chen Feng''s idea entered FRA''s eyebrows, he thought in his heart.

 Chapter 921

    It can be said that now the devil fortress can shock all directions. Since its construction, it has sent troops to the outside. I don''t know how many demons and dark races have been invaded, which is almost the credit of flora.


    Now the devil fortress can have a huge foundation, which is almost the result of the development of Fula.


    Yes, the evil devil has great strength. It is now a half step epic, but it has little significance in the devil fortress. Most of the time, it accompanies Chen Feng. Therefore, FRA is in charge of the operation and management of the whole devil fortress.


    Chen Feng never liked to put eggs in a basket, and the order ran synchronously with the devil fortress. Under the management of FRA and the support of weapons, FRA''s awakening road in the abyss was almost like God, covering almost all nearby devil Lords.


    Over the years, the forces around the fortress have even formed an alliance for only one purpose, that is the flea!


    Not to mention the devil, even goblins, ogres and even vampires regard flora as the first-class enemy and want to get rid of it quickly!


    However, Chen Feng never regarded the cat people who had suffered and struggled to survive in the abyss as a servant.


    Whether it is the relationship between each other or out of Flora''s talent, Chen Feng has the idea of cultivating each other.


    In order to make the other party enter the next realm without objection, he decided to use his own thoughts to go deep into the depths of FRA''s soul and explore the origin.


    This means of going deep into the soul of the other party and exploring the origin requires extremely sophisticated means, as well as huge power and control ability, which is difficult for ordinary legends to do.


    Otherwise, after catching a person, you don''t have to ask about oppression, just go deep into the soul of the other person.


    At that time, you can naturally leave a mark on the other party and make the other party loyal to yourself.


    However, the soul in the human body is a fragile material. If it goes directly into it, it will even damage the other party''s intelligence, so as to become a real loser!


    This depends on Chen Feng as a half step epic and a summoner. He can skillfully control his spiritual power. If ordinary people have this control power, they can''t meet the requirements of the realm, but his spiritual power is not so pure.


    At this time, what Chen Feng needs to do is to explore FRA''s soul first, and then use the power of faith to help each other reborn and pave the way for the future,


    After the spirit of crystal and flawless diamonds entered FRA''s body, Chen Feng immediately found each other''s soul.


    The soul of flora is also composed of many thoughts.


    There are thousands of these thoughts, but many are unnecessary thoughts. There are many colors of thoughts, some dark, some green, some blue, some white and some gray.


    Chen Feng knows that this is because Fula majored in martial arts and did not involve too much in spiritual power!


    In short, all kinds of thoughts in Flora''s soul are like sand on the beach. The number is unimaginable.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, and the ideas generated every day are unimaginable.


    Seeing the greed for food, the lust for beauty, and the jealousy of the rich compared with themselves, these thoughts, even if fleeting, are deeply engraved in the deepest layer of the soul. Over time, these thoughts are naturally as numerous as sand.


    However, it is difficult to eliminate the miscellaneous thoughts. Even if the cultivation was lost one moment, it seems to spring up one after another the next moment.


    Only the true supreme god can eliminate distractions forever and let distractions die.


    Yes, in addition to the truly invincible and detached life of the Supreme God, even gods like rose will be bound by distractions and become servants of desire.


    However, the gods also have divine means, just like a mirror, which is often wiped. After the dust falls, it is swept away, which can keep the light for a long time.


    But it is impossible to keep the light without wiping it.


    "Flora has a lot of ideas!"


    Entering FRA''s soul, Chen Feng felt that all around him were surrounded by thousands of colored light points, like stars, floating in space.


    "Hmm? That idea is Flora''s idea of martial arts."


    Chen Feng searched for a long time among thousands of light spots. When he was looking for it, suddenly, Chen Feng found one of FRA''s ideas, which was particularly strong. The color showed a kind of golden color, vaguely "looked" up. There were many figures flashing in it, as if he was practicing all kinds of martial arts.


    That''s a group of Vlas shrinking countless times!


    Chen Feng knew that this was Flora''s idea of martial arts.


    Grasping this idea is equivalent to understanding all the martial arts learned by flora in her life.


    It can be said that if Chen Feng swallowed up this idea now, even if he could not become a boxing master, he could make his martial arts enter a terrible stage in an instant!


    As flora said before, Chen Feng pursues martial arts too late and wants to become an expert. It takes years to accumulate, but all this is a shortcut for Chen Feng.


    Just like the shadow of the summoning beast before Chen Feng''s blood sacrifice, swallowing the idea of martial arts, Chen Feng''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    But... He wouldn''t do that.


    Chen Feng is insidious and ruthless, but he doesn''t really walk in the way of being alone. Fula follows herself, and both credit and hard work go hand in hand. In addition, the other party is his own woman. Now if he wants to capture the other party''s ideas for martial arts, he can''t really do this kind of really ruthless means by taking Chen Feng as a person.


    Continue to wait and see. In addition, what is similar to the golden martial arts idea is a bloody idea comparable to the martial arts idea, which contains injustice, unyielding and strong sense of war.


    "This is Flora''s perseverance for a long time. It is because she always has the idea of becoming stronger that she can bite her teeth and stick to it until now."


    "Among the thousands of ideas, there is nothing wrong with Flora''s soul. Miscellaneous thoughts account for the majority, but the idea of martial arts is also quite strong and solid."


    "If I use the power of faith to help each other wash now, it will make each other unimpeded. However, this consumption is huge. I don''t know how much faith it takes to complete all this."


    Of course, there is no need to think too much about this situation. Chen Feng originally planned to help FRA wash her soul with faith this time. As for the loss, it is not under consideration at all.


    The power of faith is gone, and you can get it again, but a half step epic, who is very likely to be promoted to the strength of epic in the future, is really available!


    In addition to washing Wu Dao''s thoughts, Chen Feng paid no attention to flora''s other thoughts.


    Although he can hang all those chaotic thoughts with his super spiritual power, these thoughts are the experience of Flora''s growth. It can be said that these thoughts are her real precious things.


    Even if it contains some bad memories, it is also the driving force for flora to move forward and struggle. Now even if Chen Feng can destroy these thoughts and let flora disappear some bad memory experiences, but without the tragic experience of the past, flora may also lose her belief to climb up. Doing so will outweigh the losses.


    After thinking through everything, Chen Feng calls on the power of faith in his body. The appearance of these beliefs is like a mottled River, which also reflects the posture of countless survivors when praying.


    Chen Feng''s idea immediately locked in the long river of faith, moved fiercely in the past, and wrapped FRA''s idea of martial arts.


    Suddenly, the idea changed from golden yellow to orange!


    When Chen Feng was wrapped up, suddenly, the idea increased thousands of times! In an instant, it covered any of Flora''s thoughts.


    Even if the rest of the ideas add up, they can''t compare with this orange idea.


    It''s like a real sun hanging in Flora''s soul.


    Fra''s belief in martial arts began to change. At this time, her body suddenly trembled in the human world, and her forehead also burst into a virtual sweat, which is impossible for a legendary strong man, especially a boxing master majoring in physical arts!


    Fra grew up in the abyss. She didn''t have enough to eat and wear. Fortunately, she has an excellent physique to come to this day. In order to exercise her perseverance, she even stayed in the eyes of the storm and watered under the waterfall. Even if she had a fracture or bone fracture on weekdays, she didn''t behave abnormally like today.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng starts from each other''s body in order to wash each other''s thoughts and let flora have a further understanding and cognition of martial arts.


    The river like power of faith flowed into Flora''s mind, and the orange light became more and more intense.


    Chen Feng''s spiritual power was instantly trapped in the middle of the orange sun. There was a huge seal. The pulling force wanted to pull it into the center of the endless flame.


    "Interesting, I don''t swallow flora. Her idea wants to swallow my spiritual power?!"


    At the moment when it was about to be sealed, Chen Feng''s idea suddenly burst into infinite light and rushed away the flame.


    This is not Fulan''s revenge, but an instinct. Originally, the idea of martial arts was like a tiger in a cage. It seemed brave, but it could not give full play to its full strength because of many restrictions. Now, the power of faith is like a key to help Fula completely open this cage.


    The idea of martial arts is like a tiger down the mountain at this time, and Chen Feng''s spiritual power naturally becomes a delicacy in the eyes of the other party. He wants to swallow it, so as to strengthen his own strength!


    Chen Feng''s spiritual power spread outward, broke away at once, and then returned to the real world.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I just felt my head suddenly black and wanted to faint. What happened?"


    Flora saw Chen Feng open her eyes and asked with a slightly anxious look.


    "What did the master do?" the evil devil looked like he didn''t know why. After all, no matter how strong it was, even if it was a real god evil, he couldn''t peep into the souls of the two people. Naturally, he didn''t know the secret.


    "FRA, I washed the idea of martial arts for you with faith. From now on, you will be more profound about martial arts. However, my spiritual power makes the idea become a little manic. What you have to do now is calm and calm it. This is also a kind of experience for you!"


    Chen Feng thought.


    "The power of faith? Washing the soul?" flora was a little incredible.


    For his confidants, Chen Feng has never been clumsy. The benefits of the power of faith have been told to many summoning beasts before. Flora naturally knows that faith is the key to becoming a God. Now, Chen Feng has used his precious faith to help him wash his martial arts ideas, so as to make his future flat. This is really good news for flora.


    "By the way, flora, in addition to the idea of martial arts, I also found many dark sides in your soul, which may be related to your tragic experience since childhood. If you need it, I can completely seal it. From now on, you will forget those unpleasant memories!"


    "Unpleasant memory?" flora murmured to herself. Yes, she had a series of disappointments since she was sensible.


    The death of her parents and elders has become a haze in her life, and she has awakened countless times because of nightmares.


    Now, Chen Feng even said that he could eliminate these nightmares for himself, as if it had never happened... If so, he must not suffer.


    "I refuse!" flora shook her head and said, "master, even if these memories are not beautiful, but this is my own life. If I dare not even face this suffering, what confidence do I have to impact a higher level in the future?"


    Looking at Flora''s positive eyes, Chen Feng nodded. As expected, flora didn''t choose to forget, but really face it!


    This is the FRA I know. Even though she is slim, she is more determined than a warrior!


    In Flora''s dictionary, there is no word escape!


    If you are a hero, you should face the dilemma!


    Chen Feng nodded. He was very pleased with Flora''s choice!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the orderly parliament hall, Shi Jianjun and Xu Wen, who had just walked out of the room, felt a little frivolous under their feet, like stepping on cotton, without a sense of being down-to-earth.


    They didn''t talk, because the content just discussed always came to mind.


    "Abundant food, tireless labor, and strengthened hot and cold weapons, order can be provided. Here, it is more terrible than I thought."


    "It''s just that the things we want here are too strange. The population... Is not the same as that of young men. Women, children and even the elderly can be the object of trade."


    "It''s understandable to ask for prime of life, but what''s the purpose of asking for many oil bottles?"


    "I can''t understand..." they were speechless all the way and fell into their own meditation.

 Chapter 922

    The experience began.


    After simply allocating the number of people, this group of inexperienced children finally embarked on an unknown journey.


    The sky is dark and the dilapidated ruins are desolate, giving people a cold and gloomy atmosphere at all times.


    Not a few thousand people just entered the vast ruins, just like thousands of grains of sand flowing into the river. Soon, they were distinguished by the surrounding environment.


    Moreover, this is only the first batch of dispatched teams, because the number of the training group exceeded tens of thousands, a total of 12000 people participated in the operation.


    Young girls can form teams, but the number can not exceed 20. The reason for doing so is to prevent too many people and win the final victory.


    Twenty people are a regular team in this vast environment, so they are listed as the standard number. If more than the number is found, all members will be disqualified and thrown into the mine and demoted as slaves.


    Li Kanghua walked into the crowd. He held a dagger. The wild is dangerous. As a scavenger, he faces death countless times. Therefore, he knows that even if more than a dozen people walk side by side, there can be no negligence.


    "Shuttle."


    A loud noise rang out, and a huge scorpion ran past from the front of the crowd. Even if they mutated, they still retained some instincts and hated the day. For them, the night is the real time to hunt.


    In conventional times, scorpions are only the size of thumb, like the size of palm, which is the product of tropical rain forest. However, the scorpion in front of us is like a child of two or three years old, and it is very fast. It just disappears into the crowd in a blink of an eye.


    In the past, some universities were also set up in silver city. However, compared with the systematic teaching of order, silver city aims more at survival in the wild. There will capture outside mutant creatures to explain, and the habits and weaknesses of each other will be clearly marked.


    Rock Scorpion!


    The speed of this mutant insect is very fast. Unlike the one explained in class, this rock scorpion has a larger body and a sharper poison needle at the tail, especially the eight red eyes. Even if it just flashed by, people can still clearly feel its cold killing intention and greed.


    Yu Yan scorpion said that the young girls in front of him were just a group of moving food. The reason why he didn''t take the initiative to attack was not that he didn''t dare to start, but that it was not time for real hunting. Maybe he hid in a corner, quietly looked at Li Kanghua and his party, looked for opportunities and took the opportunity to start.


    "Rock scorpions, social creatures and tail needles are their weapons. Their advantages lie in their quick speed and sensitive sense of smell. Their weakness is anything bright. Because of the particularity of the environment, their eyes have changed. In the dark, their eyesight is normal, but in the day, they are like the same blind man and can only vaguely see the shadow of the enemy."


    An explanation came from the crowd. Even if the tone was relaxed, it was not difficult to hear the superior and proud tone.


    Ren Tongxin was rated as intelligent by his tutor. Before participating in the training for one month, everyone will participate in a centralized training. Since this month, the other party often draws inferences from one instance. Moreover, because he was a sports student in peacetime, his physical fitness is more outstanding, so he is in line with the candidate of "top student" in the mouth of the instructor on that day.


    However, each other''s character is somewhat boastful and always likes to show themselves. Because time does not allow, thousands of people can''t choose carefully, so they all form their own teams at the fastest speed. Among the 19 people, there are mediocre, dull and so-called pride.


    Perhaps he is used to flattery. Ren Tongxin always likes to show himself.


    "You know a lot, but you''re right. Rock scorpions are dangerous at night. During the day, they can only be used as targets to be slaughtered." a clear voice sounded. The speaker was a charming girl. She looked ordinary, but her legs were very straight. People couldn''t help looking more.


    These young men and girls are only 16 or 17 years old, which is the age when they are in love. Moreover, due to the disaster, their families are somewhat damaged, or even all go to the west, without constraints and constraints. Naturally, no one manages the other half''s right of choice.


    This man and woman used to live together as a boyfriend and girlfriend, but now when they heard their partner''s approval, Ren Tong flashed a floating look in his new eyes. After all, he is only a teenager. Anyone who is praised at this age, especially by a beloved woman, will always be in a higher mood.


    Stopped, Ren Tongxin turned around and said to the crowd, "Xiaorui is right. Rock Scorpion is a guy who is dangerous at night, but he seldom takes the initiative to attack because of his weak eyesight during the day, so he doesn''t have to care too much."


    Hearing Ren Tongxin''s explanation, everyone nodded. Obviously, even if the experience is just the beginning, Ren Tongxin seems to have won the approval of everyone and become a leader by virtue of his previous talents.


    "Don''t care too much? Please pay attention to your words. Few don''t mean No. rabbits will bite when they are anxious, and dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious. For this strange environment, not everything is as rigid as what is written in the textbook."


    A pungent comment came from behind the crowd. They looked back and saw Li Kanghua holding a dagger and saying coldly.


    Even if Ren Tongxin is not smart, but has been in the scavenging circle for two years, Li Kanghua also has his own way to survive, that is, in the wild, there can be no negligence.


    He''s seen it. One minute ago, there was a powerful man who gave up his appearance. The next second, he would suck blood sucking insects and become a mummy.


    I''ve also seen the poor bastard who carelessly disturbed the zombie and was badly divided.


    What''s more, because he was a professional and arrogant, he was found dead in the street the next day.


    Li Kanghua is well aware that the gun hits the first bird. Therefore, most people think that they are dull in character. Li Kanghua only wants to survive, so he doesn''t pay attention to these remarks at all. But now it''s different. Tens of thousands of people have experienced, and there are countless wild animals and insects on the vast plain.


    In addition, the series of words said by the instructor before the experience still surround Li Kanghua''s ears, like thunder, which makes people creepy from time to time.


    "If you want to make achievements, you can go to extort, plunder, or even kill!"


    How can others understand that Li Kanghua can''t and doesn''t want to manage this, but he has deeply remembered it in his mind and has been warning!


    Li Kanghua knows that human nature cannot be considered in this doomsday. Some people may really do that kind of evil behavior!


    There are only 19 people in this team, which is what Li Kanghua depends on to survive in this dangerous area. If possible, Li Kanghua doesn''t want anyone to die because of carelessness, including Ren Tongxin, who is slightly flashy!


    Because every loss of a person, for him, will increase some danger in disguise. This danger not only comes from monsters, but also from the hostility of other teams!


    "Li Kanghua, what do you mean? Are you saying I''m talking nonsense?" he was beaten in the face in public, which made Ren Tongxin, who was already proud, unable to accept it. At this moment, his eyes were sharp, stared at Li Kanghua and said in a bad tone.


    Regardless of Ren Tongxin''s tone, Li Kanghua still said expressionless: "it''s just a matter of fact. This is the ruins, not the classroom, the Rock Scorpion is not the text and pictures in the textbook, nor the trainer''s pet in the cage, but really exists in every corner."


    Although most of the rock scorpions do not take the initiative to attack during the day, there are always some special cases, such as occupied territory, such as hunger, such as being in estrus,


    For the people in front of him, Li Kanghua really couldn''t feel anything.


    After all, the end of the day not only taught Li Kanghua independence, but also taught him indifference. He was used to seeing corpses. His heart had already been tempered like a rock.


    Nearly half of the people who experienced this time were reserve soldiers. Because they were young, they were arranged to work in the city, or build houses or mend seams. There was food supply every day. Therefore, they had not seen many killings. In their consciousness, most of the knowledge they now mastered was the temporary training content in the past month.


    These people have no experience and are regarded as battlefield recruits.


    Shooting and killing are two concepts. If it''s an ordinary field, Li Kanghua won''t do such laborious and thankless things. After all, people don''t kill themselves. Others want to die, which has nothing to do with themselves. But now it''s different. The seven day road to survival is too long. One person is one less combat power, So Li Kanghua doesn''t want to see anyone die of ignorance, because it will increase his pressure and danger.


    "Li Kanghua, you have nothing to do, right?" just as Li Kanghua had just finished, Ren Tongxin''s somewhat cruel tone sounded in his ear.


    With Ren Tongxin''s eager character, how could he accept Li Kanghua''s slap in the face.


    "I''m looking for something? I''m just telling the truth. Believe it or not, you don''t have to care about the Rock Scorpion. Then again, whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me." Li Kanghua raised his head, his eyes as sharp as a knife edge and said coldly.


    "Li Kanghua, you''ve gone too far. We''re a group. Why do you talk like that? Have you really been brainwashed by the instructor? Treat us as your imaginary enemies!" after hearing Li Kanghua''s emotional comments, Ren Tongxin''s girlfriend obviously couldn''t listen. Her eyes were full of anger and stared at Li Kanghua and said word by word.


    In the past, Li Kanghua would not be aggressive at all, because it would not do him any good, but would be hated by others.


    But now it''s different. He must let these people who haven''t distinguished between black and white know that this is not a construction in the city, but a real experience related to life and death.


    Li Kanghua frowned slightly and said coldly, "I''m just talking about things. This is experience, not a dispute of morale. Do you know how many people died in the last experience? 9000 people participated, and only more than 3000 survived, with nearly two-thirds of the mortality. We''re walking a cliff. If we neglect, we''ll fall to pieces!"


    The girl''s face was stiff and her tongue was a little bitter. It was obviously disgusted by Li Kanghua''s tone. She didn''t expect that Li Kanghua, who was quite introverted in the past, would have such a big change today. She didn''t pay attention to herself at all, no! To be exact, he didn''t pay attention to everyone at all.


    What the hell does this guy want to do.


    "Well, this is not a time for civil strife. I won''t treat you as imaginary enemies. We need cooperation to get through the difficulties. The only idea I want to express is that in this chaotic place, any mistakes and neglecting the enemy may have unexpected consequences."


    Li Kanghua''s tone was flat, and there was no half rebellious in his tone.


    "Ah!"


    Just as Li Kanghua''s voice fell, a sad voice came from a distance.


    Ren Tongxin, who originally wanted to refute, frowned and looked aside. That is, at this time, Ren Tongxin, who originally had a very cruel face, suddenly looked like a ghost, his face was pale, and the whole person was in a state of extreme shock.


    The sky was dark and it rained heavily yesterday, so that today''s sky is still foggy, like Jiuyou purgatory, which makes people shudder as if they were in the ghost world.


    "Ah..."


    A heart rending sound sounded. A teenager was covered in blood, his two shoulders were pierced, and was carried into the air by a bat like monster.


    Young man is a good man. He works as a carpenter in silver city. He is a little fat. When he smiles on weekdays, his eyes narrowed into a slit. Who would have thought that he would appear in front of everyone so miserable just after his experience.


    This is a red blood bat.


    At this time, the red blood bat appeared in front of everyone. It was one meter long, dark brown all over, with barbed mouthparts on its mouth, and its limbs on both sides were like blades, half a meter long. It was even colder in a dark environment.


    Its eyes are a group of black and red eyes, gloomy and ferocious, unlike the chaotic bats without any wisdom in the past. At this moment, its eyes show a very anthropomorphic bloodthirsty and madness.


    insane!


    No mistake, it''s really excited!


    Because the hunting was successful, because of blood, or because of killing, the red blood bat was immersed in the killing at this time.


    "Er..."


    The boy was not even dead. Everything happened too fast. Just when the people were distracted by the noise, the red blood bat fell from the sky, hooked the boy''s shoulder with his claws, and then waved his wings to bring it into the air.


    People can clearly see that the red blood bat is sucking the blood between each other''s necks. The boy tries to ask for help, but the rich blood has washed out his vocal cords, so that he can only howl.


    "Chi Chi..."


    The boy''s blood was sucked out, and his pupils dissipated slowly, and his skin could become as white as a paper man with the naked eye.


    Not only was Ren Tongxin stupid, but all the young girls around were stunned. The tragic memory of the end two years ago was covered in their minds again.


    "This is the experience... Dangerous times accompany..." Li Kanghua looked up at the waving wing, just like a red blood bat provoking everyone, muttering to himself, only feeling that his throat had become a little bitter.


    At present, with a large amount of blood falling in the air, the people suddenly woke up, and the cruel experience began

 Chapter 923

    With a loud noise, the young man''s body fell directly to the ground. One second ago, it was still a fresh life. This second, he was broken. Even one of his eyes was thrown out directly. His empty pupils stared at Li Kanghua and his party, unspeakable strangeness and terror.


    "Red blood bat, I know what this guy is!"


    "Why is it so powerful? Doesn''t it mean that the red blood bat''s forehead is very fragile and can only bite up 20 kilograms? Why? Why can it directly pick up Zhang Guang''s body?"


    The team formed on the verge of death was completely stunned. The next second, there was a lot of noise, some were afraid from the heart, some were at a loss, and what''s more, they took out the materials in the textbook for example. In short, everyone''s thinking was in disorder.


    "As I said earlier, this is reality, not monster appreciation or biology, but real experience. The knowledge in the book is useful, but it is not 100% suitable for use here."


    Li Kanghua''s dark eyes stared at the front, and his arm holding the dagger was more and more forced, which was a manifestation of his concentration to the extreme.


    Standing aside, Ren Tongxin thought for a moment and then said in amazement: "how could this happen? We have seen the instructor dissect the red blood bat with our own eyes. Its mouthparts are completely fragile. We have even done experiments. Hanging a weight of 20 kg on its mouthparts will directly break it, but now, now..."


    Ren Tongxin said that he can''t go on here because he has goose bumps all over. If, as Li Kanghua said, the knowledge learned in the preparatory camp is not suitable to be applied here, then they have lost their biggest advantage.


    It was at this moment that Ren Tongxin suddenly remembered Li Kanghua''s previous words.


    "In this chaotic place, any mistake and belittling the enemy may have unexpected consequences."


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s strange and strange here. Any mistake and belittling the enemy will have unexpected consequences, and the price is just like Zhang Yan at this time... Death. "


    Red blood bats found them!


    Because of the cry? Because of the noise? Or because of the smell of vomit?


    No matter what has attracted the attention of the red blood bat, these are no longer important. At present, the most important thing is that the red blood bat, the monster who has just killed his companions, is looking here with crazy eyes.


    For this terrible monster, Li Kanghua and his party are its next goal.


    Denounced Ren Tongxin. Li Kanghua now turns his back to the red blood bat, but even so, Li Kanghua can clearly feel the killing machine transmitted from the other party. This killing machine is like the blade directly cutting Li Kanghua. Each knife can stab the bone.


    Ignoring Ren Tongxin''s cowardly appearance, Li Kanghua''s mind ran quickly.


    Escape?!


    no


    Although the red blood bat has the same strength as the Rock Scorpion, as a Zerg, it is far more powerful than the Rock Scorpion on the surface. In addition, it also has the ability to fly. In the case of full speed sprint, its speed can even reach 50 kilometers per hour.


    In the ruins, there is no real shelter here. In this vast area, once the personnel are dispersed, they will immediately become the target of red blood bats.


    Can''t run!


    Since you can''t run, you can only fight. If it''s the worst, you have to destroy its wings. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, Li Kanghua is not just fighting alone. At this moment, he still has 17 partners around him, and there is no chance of winning.


    What''s more, the red blood bat is only a bronze level bug. No matter how fierce it is, it has never reached the silver level, so it is far from real despair.


    For Li Kanghua, even if there is only a 10% chance, he will not give up. He will only meet the difficulties.


    "Chi Chi..."


    At this time, a violent and destructive insect sound came closer and closer. It was at this moment that everyone suddenly breathed again, and an inexplicable uncomfortable feeling flowed all over the body!


    "Don''t run... Take out your weapons. We can''t separate at this time!"


    Li Kanghua quickly stabilized his mood and said to the crowd.


    The next moment, Li Kanghua suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He felt the sound of red blood bat waving his wings. It was at this moment that the guy chose to attack.


    Dark brown skin, two forelimbs like blades, and the part between its neck is covered with fine scales. Under the new attack, it is like a car running at high speed, which can crush everything in front of it.


    Here!


    It''s overwhelming!


    From it, the surrounding boys and girls vaguely felt a real power, which was violent, extreme and full of killing power.


    "Its wings must be destroyed!"


    Li Kanghua''s eyes seemed to be stained with blood. At this moment, he became like a demon. He was full of violence. He knew that if he wanted to live, he must destroy the wings of the red blood bat. If he didn''t respond, he would certainly add countless deaths and injuries to the people here!


    As a scavenger, Li Kanghua once remembered the habits of every monster. Although the red blood bat has a strong speed, its attack power is not significant, and its IQ is low. It is completely a live target. In general, it is not a worry, but at present, his people can only be regarded as ordinary people, so there will be some pressure in the face of each other.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Just when Li Kanghua was confused, the second sound of insects had come out!


    In the air, a concussion sound was heard in an instant. Under the condition of fast frequency, the surrounding air seemed thin and came a fishy smell.


    Li Kanghua turned his head, his pupils tightened and his pores opened!


    "Coming! It''s coming!"


    In the past, Zhang Lei, who was mostly engaged in transportation, couldn''t help yelling flustered when he looked at everything in front of him. At this time, he instinctively wanted to escape. For him, his own people would not be the opponent of the monster at all.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Lei took a step back, then his face became more and more frightened, and then ran in the opposite direction like a stone.


    During his running, he could not help muttering to himself, "it''s coming, it''s coming." and so on.


    "No!"


    Feeling the footsteps behind him, Li Kanghua''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even have time to remind each other. The red blood bat rushed towards Zhang Lei like a soul seducing Messenger, and the cold cold was in his phantom eyes.


    "Woo..."


    Because of his escape, Zhang Lei undoubtedly became the target of the red blood bat. Almost in an instant, the red blood bat''s claws crossed Zhang Lei''s body


    "Puff!"


    No obstacles! Zhang Lei, who was running, only felt a violent electric shock coming from his waist. Then, his gravity was unbalanced. In an instant, he could clearly feel his upper body rising in the air and look down. He could even see his legs standing aside because of the waist cut, and countless internal organs and intestines pouring out of his waist.


    Fear, unspeakable fear, a moment later, Zhang Lei felt a stronger bone etching pain!


    After the young man was killed, another player was cut in two by the red blood bat. Perhaps the speed blessing had a certain effect, so that the other party''s wound was like being cut by some kind of magic soldier, and the wound was even very smooth.


    "Drink!"


    At the critical moment, Li Kanghua roared and stabbed the dagger in his hand at the back of the red blood bat. It was as fast as a meteor lightning.


    Because it was flying at a low altitude, the red blood bat only hung in the air for about two meters. After all, Li Kanghua was baptized with abundant energy. His jumping ability changed. He jumped hard and rushed to the back of the red blood bat.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The red blood bat who also felt the attack wanted to fight back, but by this time, Li Kanghua''s speed had exceeded his reaction.


    It still underestimated the enemy too much. As soon as it came up, it exposed the weakest place to Li Kanghua without any defense.


    The fact is also true. For the red blood bat, killing two people in a row has made it recognize the strength of these "prey". For it, the people in front of it are not its opponent at all. However, the red blood bat doesn''t know that there is such a calm disciple hidden in the crowd.


    Now Li Kanghua''s limbs are not strong, but his two-year combat skills have been perfectly integrated by him. He is confident that he has great confidence to give some heavy damage to the red blood bat!


    "Die!"


    Because of excessive concentration, Li Kanghua''s pupils shrank into a slit. In his eyes, an unworthy killing opportunity suddenly emerged. This is the most critical moment. If he can''t hit the giant red blood bat, Li Kanghua must suffer revenge.


    "Puff!"


    A harsh tearing sound sounded. Li Kanghua waved the dagger in the red blood bat''s wings with all his strength. The perfect combination of speed and attack, in an instant, the right wing of the red blood bat was torn out into a 20 cm incision.


    It turned out that Li Kanghua''s purpose was not to take the life of red blood bats at all, but to destroy the flying ability of red blood bats from beginning to end.


    Bravery and recklessness are two difficult distinctions to define.


    Li Kanghua doesn''t advocate heroism, and his character is not arrogant and unruly. For him, there is a layer of scales between the neck of the red blood bat. If he can''t kill with one blow, he is likely to be hit hard by the red blood bat, or even swallowed directly.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Li Kanghua was very clear about his definition. Destroying the wings of red blood bats was not to save Zhang Lei or how disgusted he was with the creatures in front of him. His only purpose was to increase the success rate for his next escape, that is.


    "Hiss!"


    Everything happened so fast that the wings were suddenly split, and the red blood bat gave a sad and extreme cry. It threw its head angrily, and Zhang Lei''s body was directly thrown out!


    Blood, residue, indistinguishable organs and intestines were scattered on one side, and many of them even sputtered directly on Li Kanghua, directly dyeing his body red.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they would have screamed and vomited in panic, but Li Kanghua has no expression, but retreated at the fastest speed, then faster and faster, and began to run like crazy.


    "What are you looking at? Run!"


    At this time, everyone reacted, trembled at Ren Tongxin from the University, and then took the first step and ran out with Li Kanghua.


    Most people''s eyes were dull, and they couldn''t wake up from the scene just now. First, the red blood bat threw his companion high into the air, and then moved the target to one side to divide Zhang Lei''s body and eat it. Just when everyone was in panic, Li Kanghua stepped forward to fight the red blood bat alone, not only survived, but also cut off the other side''s wings.


    But just when people thought Li Kanghua was going to kill the red blood bat himself, Li Kanghua ran away?!


    Nothing wrong, just ran away!


    There was no hesitation. Even without a pause, it is very much like the previous surprise attack. At this moment, Li Kanghua''s speed was so fast that he jumped more than 30 meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because of the severe pain, the red blood bat almost fell to the ground. However, full of resentment, he stabilized his posture and immediately focused his eyes on the people.


    Because of the killing, the red blood bat with a trace of excitement in his eyes at first has become crazy at this moment. His eyes without emotion are full of colors of destruction. He has only one wish, that is, to kill all these damn prey in front of him!


    Li Kanghua didn''t want to kill the red blood bat. After all, the other party has been badly hurt. As long as he can kill the other party and get a part of the other party''s body as a voucher, he can get back to the camp, get rewards and accumulate his points in this task.


    But bravery doesn''t mean recklessness. With Li Kanghua himself, he can''t kill the red blood bat, and these partners around him have completely lost their courage because of fear. Most of these young girls from the reserve need some time to adapt to all this.


    "Hiss."


    The red blood bat looked at the prey that suddenly ran, and his compound eyes were full of madness. He had tortured and killed two people before. There was a trace of blood in his lips and teeth, and his wings were destroyed. Even if he could not fly, he could quickly wander on the ground.


    At this moment, it glided forward with all its strength again, and its huge body turned into a big shadow! The whole ground seemed to tremble slightly, which showed that the power was amazing!


    Li Kanghua thought it was just a passing ceremony, but when he came here, he really realized that everything here was true.


    This is just a bronze bug!


    A bronze bug is so terrible that if it is higher, I don''t know how terrible it will become.


    Li Kanghua rushed forward. His face and mouth were full of bitterness. His previous ideas were still vivid. Now, when he saw the killing of red blood bats, Li Kanghua was really numb.


    Two people died.


    The experience was just the beginning, and the team died two people, which was never considered by Li Kanghua.


    "Who can save us?" maybe he felt the threat. Li Kanghua''s mind was a little fragile. At this time, his heart couldn''t help sending out such desires.


    Li Kanghua hopes, really hopes, that he can escape from this lush forest and rely on himself. This may be impossible

 Chapter 924

    "Hiss."


    The red blood bat looked at the prey that suddenly ran. His scarlet eyes were crazy. He had tortured and killed two people before. There was a trace of dirty blood in the teeth on his lips. At this moment, he rushed forward again with all his strength. His huge body was like Taishan pressing the top, turning into a large shadow! The whole ground seemed to tremble slightly when he collided in the direction of Li Kanghua. It can be seen that the power is amazing!


    Li Kanghua''s blood was boiling. At this critical moment, Li Kanghua finally made a move, took out a rope from his waist, hit a pimple, and then rushed frantically towards the red blood bat.


    One wing of the red blood bat was destroyed by Li Kanghua, but the other was unharmed. Even if it could not fly, it could make a gliding posture.


    This is the strength of evolution. It bid farewell to the fate of mole ants in the past and directly became the existence at the top of the food chain.


    Li Kanghua''s eyes were red. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or the desire for life. Under the crazy attack of the red blood bat, he didn''t retreat but advance. In the eyes of others, this was the way to die.


    "Li Kanghua, what is he doing?"


    Ren Tongxin looked directly at the scene in front of him. At this time, he had no previous contempt for Li Kanghua. On the contrary, a different emotion poured out of his heart.


    In his image, Li Kanghua is very low-key on weekdays. There is no shining point at all in such a large preparatory camp. He is simply a passer-by. But who would have thought that after entering the training, he is like a person. He not only dares to scold himself and Lin Wei, but also just cut off the wings of the red blood bat.


    At present, in the face of this terrible monster, he not only did not shrink back, but met the difficulties. This scene seems to have left an indelible mark in Ren Tongxin''s heart.


    It''s just, what the hell is he going to do?


    Looking at Li Kanghua''s direct attack on the red blood bat, Ren Tongxin suddenly had a meal in his heart. He couldn''t understand Li Kanghua''s idea. In her opinion, in the face of such a monster, Li Kanghua had no chance of winning. This is the way to die!


    Li Kanghua naturally didn''t know that he was put on the suspicion of suicide. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t make any response. In this case, the people present had been frightened, so he didn''t think about what these so-called partners could do for him.


    By himself, Li Kanghua can only rely on himself now.


    This is a real desperate situation!


    There was no escape. At that moment, Li Kanghua seemed to have made a decision. A determined ruthless color floated on his face, turned the dagger in his hand and took it, and continued to rush towards the other party.


    The red blood bat is extremely angry. How can it be confused because of Li Kanghua''s attack? It seems to be amused by its simple thinking. It crazily swings its forelimbs and is ready to force to cut Li Kanghua in half!


    At this time, people face to face with the monster, and the distance is only tens of centimeters. Li Kanghua can even smell the strong smell of red blood bat mixed with the smell of plasma. At the moment of despair, Li Kanghua suddenly collapsed his arm and put the rope in his hand between the red blood bat''s neck. Then he stabbed the dagger into the red blood bat with lightning speed, In the excited left eye!


    With the help of this violent inertia, he flung back, "touch!" his back fell heavily to the ground, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which must be very light.


    If an ordinary person suddenly finds that he has lost his light and has severe pain in his eyes, of course, the first instinct reaction is to wipe it with his hands. If he has something in his hand, he will naturally loosen it regardless of everything.


    But this kind of thing doesn''t happen to the red blood bat. As a monster, its physical skills have already changed. Moreover, its current purpose is very clear, that is to kill Li Kanghua and kill him anyway.


    The left eye was stabbed blind, which not only didn''t stop the red blood bat, but became more and more crazy. He directly continued to attack, waved his forelimb like a blade and rowed over Li Kanghua''s head.


    Knowing his death, how could Li Kanghua sit and wait to die? At the moment of landing, he clenched his teeth and got up. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood stains on his mouth, and went down from the legs of the red blood bat.


    "It''s now!" hearing the sound of cutting and cracking, Li Kanghua stopped, took a deep breath, didn''t avoid entering, pushed his back foot, suddenly leaned back, made a puncture action, and stabbed the dagger into the joints of the red blood bat''s legs.


    It has been said before that the endurance and strength of the red blood bat are not significant. Even if it has the ability to fly, it has not really entered the silver stage, and the joints of its legs are still the weakness. This is not over. After the dagger stabbed into the joints of the red blood bat, Li Kanghua shook his arms wildly to make the joints of the red blood bat sharp, Green fishy blood mixed and flowed out from the section of the wound.


    Gasping for breath, he fell to the ground first, and now he wiped the ground. The hot pain spread from Li Kanghua''s back to the nerves of his whole body, so that he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    One eye and one wing have been abandoned one after another, and the red blood bat has lost its advantage. However, even so, it still tries its best to cut back and want to kill and eat Li Kanghua in front of it. It doesn''t know that it is fish and meat on the plate and can be slaughtered.


    One leg was abandoned, and the speed of the red blood bat was greatly limited. As early as it shot, Li Kanghua fled to one side to avoid the other''s attack.


    From the attack to the end of the curtain, Li Kanghua seemed to win easily, but he was the only one who could explain the hardships. The fierce battle between the two sides was like a master battle. There was no need for one move to win, and often the victory and defeat could be divided in an instant.


    Li Kanghua''s ability to hurt red blood bats is also due to his two years of survival in the wild. If he had not been supported by previous experience, he would have died a hundred times when they came into contact.


    "Although I really want to have the first kill, my strength has been exhausted. At this time, rash action will only increase my disadvantage. There is no way but to continue to run." after being nervous for so long, Li Kanghua''s numb face finally raised a smile, but the smile is so pale and strange.


    This is not the most powerful monster Li Kanghua has ever seen, but it is definitely the most oppressive battle. It is clear that there are 19 of them, but from the beginning to the end, only he participated in the battle!


    As far as Li Kanghua is concerned, his brain is not dazzled by joy at this time, but can think clearly.


    Without the support of legs, the red blood bat has lost the ability to glide, and can no longer pursue Li Kanghua. However, even so, it still has strong lethality, and its limbs are not damaged. In close combat, it can still wave these two limbs as if they were blades to attack.


    After living for so long in the last world, Li Kanghua knew the importance of caution. At this time, Li Kanghua slowly faded back and opened a distance of ten meters from the red blood bat.


    "Win?!" just thought Li Kanghua was dead, Ren Tongxin was stunned at this moment. He didn''t expect that the battle between the two sides ended in the defeat of the red blood bat.


    Li Kanghua?!


    What kind of person are you?


    Ren Tongxin''s eyes were tightly placed on Li Kanghua. At the same time, his heart beat quickly involuntarily. He thought that he looked at each other so foolishly in the process of fighting each other. He just felt that the big talk he had said before turned into a slap and slapped on his face one by one.


    This was the best chance to kill the red blood bat, but the people had already been frightened. At this time, they scattered around, and their legs were even shaking.


    Li Kanghua sighed and could only say, "everyone, get out of here..."


    This battle was all about experience. Even if these people flocked, red blood bats had only one way to die, but Li Kanghua didn''t want them to win so easily


    Just a simple meeting resulted in the death of two companions, and it was less than an hour from the beginning of experience.


    Li Kanghua wants everyone to remember this feeling. Tension and negligence are of no use except to speed up death when real bad luck comes


    "Will I die?" looking at the faces of those numbness and fear, Li Kanghua felt a trace of sadness. This is his teammate. Cowardice makes people "have lingering palpitations"!

 Chapter 925

    "Ren Tongxin died. When he was fighting, he was too flustered and accidentally fell to the ground. The horned Python behind him took the opportunity to attack. His poisonous teeth suddenly penetrated into his lower legs. Even within a minute, his face was a little purple. Then, he foamed at his mouth and his vitality quickly disappeared..."


    "On the third day, we met a small team. The other party tried to make good to us, but they were exposed by the mottled blood clothes on their clothes and the sinister eyes. They were a group of hunters and the blackened people in the instructor''s mouth."


    "The strength of the other party is too strong. We only escaped nine people, took 50% of the spoils and lost more than half of the materials. The next situation will become very dangerous..."


    "It''s so cold. I feel like I''m dying. Today, the team met a group of zombies. Damn it, why is there such a thing here?"


    "There are only five people left in the team. I broke Ning Lan''s neck with my own hands. She was bitten by a zombie. She woke up the day before. But her injury is too big. Her internal organs have been invaded and her eyes are beginning to become white. Others suggest waiting, but I dare not bet. Once Ning Lan really mutates into a zombie, everyone... Has to die..."


    "It''s just me and huazi. This is the last day. As long as we stick to it for a while, we can complete this experience. How can there be footsteps outside? Damn... Someone broke in..."


    In a humble room, there is nothing but daily tables, chairs and beds.


    The emaciated figure has a white face like snow, and is extremely lack of energy and spirit. It is like a serious injury that has not healed, giving people a very weak state.


    Close the diary, Li Kanghua stood up from the bed and listened to the noise outside the door. Li Kanghua''s face was expressionless and his numb heart became more indifferent at this time.


    He was lucky. During the seven-day training, a team of 19 people. Li Kanghua was the only survivor. He hid in the mud pit for the remaining 11 hours, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    During the three days of returning to the reserve, Li Kanghua became more and more reclusive, silent, unhappy and indifferent to everything around him.


    Of the 12000 people who experienced together, there were only 2900 left by the deadline. Only seven days later, three-quarters of their lives were lost. Facts have proved that the dark seed slowly sprouted and grew into blood thirsty cannibals under the irrigation of time and jealousy.


    Darkness, betrayal, killing, loss, loss, resentment


    No one knows how these people lived these seven days, but one thing is that they witnessed death and killing, blood and battle. They are no longer birds imprisoned in cages, but a young eagle that really fell off the cliff.


    In such an environment, except that a few people still yearn for light in their hearts, the vast majority of people have read the so-called darkness, like killing and witnessing blood. They have become the talents and recruits most desired by the alliance.


    One of the most unbearable, perhaps, is that familiar teammates disappear before their eyes one by one.


    Ren Tongxin, who had vowed to be omniscient, died in an unknown path the next day, and his girlfriend fell into the ant nest in the evening. In ordinary times, the entrance to the ant nest was only the size of a finger, but in the end of the day, the ants changed. The size of ordinary ants was the size of a fist. Everyone heard Ren Tongxin''s request for help, There are many ants clinging to her body, and even the sound of cutting and biting flesh and blood can be heard clearly.


    Rescue?


    This is simply impossible.


    The ants in the ant nest have been alerted. Hasty rescue will only affect themselves. In that case, even if they are really rescued, it will only add to the pain. It won''t take long to die because of wound infection.


    Li Kanghua is right. The party is walking on a cliff. If they are careless, they will fall under the cliff and break to pieces.


    Through this experience, Li Kanghua understood that these are not important. In this chaotic era, only power is the real hard truth.


    At this time, Li Kanghua took out a small porcelain bottle and poured out a thumb sized pill. The pill was blue and had a faint smell of mint.


    There were many bloody battles, and the spoils were not useless. When assessing the harvest, Li Kanghua was the only survivor in the team. Coupled with fighting all the way, he touched some energy changes, so he got an awakening pill!


    Awakening pill is mild and refined from the juice of meteorite tree. It can stimulate physique, strengthen senses and purify strength.


    Silver city is composed of dozens of forces large and small. Naturally, it has some means. This star meteorite tree is the product of other dimensions. It has existed for many years. It has strong vitality in the juice. After being prepared by some pill masters, it can stimulate the potential of the human body. Although it is not as valuable as a more precious genetic medicine, it is valuable because it has mild drug properties and does no harm to the human body.


    Awakening pill can stimulate their own potential. Ordinary people like Li Kanghua can increase the probability of awakening professionals. For the reserve, it can be said to be the treasure of the treasures. After all, having it is an admission ticket to the peak.


    This is a world where power is supreme. The dark experience of those days has had a great impact on Li Kanghua. It is like a brand, which has embedded an indelible trace in his heart.


    This feeling is very subtle. Although his physical appearance has not changed at all, Li Kanghua can feel how explosive the breath emerging in his heart is.


    awaken!


    For Li Kanghua, he has worked so hard for these few words.


    "Pa Pa......"


    Just as Li Kanghua was still thinking, a series of noises suddenly sounded outside the door. He couldn''t help feeling confused and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, there were crowds everywhere outside, like a festival. Everyone''s face was filled with complex expressions.


    Li Kanghua stepped forward, grabbed a man and asked, "brother, what happened?"


    In his early thirties, the man looked a little worried, as if he had something urgent. He shouted, "don''t you know? It''s said that there is a place called [order] thousands of miles away There is a shortage of people there, so they recruit people from silver city. There is no age limit. I heard that they went there. There are free houses and free food. People are crazy, especially those old, weak, sick and disabled. They have no hope for life. They tried to interview and passed all of them! "


    "By the way, there''s another important thing. The training action originally scheduled for a few months has been cancelled. It''s said that we have reached some agreement with order. It seems that it''s possible to completely ban this action. I should say, it''s long time to do so. Every few months, a large number of people die. It''s just a sin!"


    "I won''t tell you. To tell you the truth, my right foot broke last year. Now I''m a cripple. If I stay in Silver City, I''ll starve one day sooner or later. I''m going to sign up and I''m going to have a try!"


    When the man finished, he took off Li Kanghua''s arm and limped towards the distance.


    Li Kanghua was stunned. He didn''t care about the order and didn''t want to go deep into the bitterness behind a man''s disability. There was only one sentence in his mind.


    [experience may be banned!]


    "Ban experience?" Li Kanghua instinctively shook the pill bottle in his handshake. He only felt that thousands of lives were like a joke, and the pill in his hand was like a joke, and he was more like a joke in a joke.

 Chapter 926

    What is the most important resource in this world?


    Chen Feng will not hesitate to tell each other, population! Population! Or population!


    Linglang port!


    This is an orderly expansion port. Originally, there were sea animals everywhere, and sea animals raged every three or five times. Since its construction, a total of 100 people have been killed, including even the golden strongman!


    For any force, the strong gold is the pillar, and the sea animals are rampant, which undoubtedly makes Chen Feng angry, so he issued a annihilation order!


    The legendary giant whale who came back from the captivity of Poseidon residence as a pioneer, and then touched three hundred professionals, tens of thousands of soldiers of the blood war department. After a month of captivity, the ocean was red. I don''t know how many sea animals died here.


    When the emperor was angry, he buried millions of corpses.


    Now Chen Feng has this strength. He no longer has to go out in person to launch a campaign. After all, order is full of talents.


    Xu Hongzhuang, the fallen angel and medusa, the three legendary strong men, are already the pillars of the top beam. In addition, with the legendary giant whale and the mutated giant animals studied by the Ministry of Biochemistry, the high-level combat power of the whole order can be described as terror.


    After all, sea animals annoy the existence that should not be provoked, because they have wisdom, those sea animals are also distributed, and each faction has its own scope of activities.


    The ruling sea beast wandering around the order is a legendary giant shark!


    The other side also changed step by step with the help of the doomsday awakening, and had terrible legendary strength. The original order and its well water did not violate the river, but the legendary giant shark had a strong sense of territory. The orderly expansion of the port undoubtedly polluted the surrounding sea areas. It was precisely because of this that the giant shark hated and began to attack the expansion team.


    Chen Feng is a man. He always has revenge!


    After a month of fighting, even if the legendary giant shark was extremely cunning, it was directly defeated. Not only did the savings of several years be lost, but even he was captured ashore.


    This is the culprit who caused the most bleeding during this period of order. Chen Feng did not sacrifice his flesh and blood, but ordered people to drag him to the square and dry it for ten days, divided by the death penalty!


    In those ten days, the legendary giant shark wailed and screamed bitterly, and its sad cry rang around the order. It even showed that it wanted to take refuge in obedience, but hundreds of soldiers died because of it. For Chen Feng, this is the eternal revenge!


    The suggestion of taking refuge was rejected, and the giant shark finally died in the square. This is not over. After all, the other party is a legendary creature. Even if it is dried for ten days, the body is still not rotten. Therefore, it is cut by a specially assigned person. Even ordinary people get a part. Even if they can''t take it for promotion, they can make soup, which is comparable to the old ginseng in the mountains for more than ten years, and has a strong nourishing effect on the body.


    The resistance disappears, and Linlang port is successfully expanded. There are as many as 100 ships berthing. Ships go to sea every day, and the seafood from fishing will continue to flow into each survivor''s home.


    The rest of the seafood is dried through special processes. After these seafood become dry goods, they are stored in the warehouse.


    The cold snap will come soon. Chen Feng''s purpose now is still to hoard food and try to prevent famine from running rampant in the camp.


    After all, in addition to the survivors of the local order, Chen Feng recruited a group of workers like silver city.


    Focus!


    It''s recruitment, not trafficking. Order doesn''t need too many slaves. Even if most of the survivors who come to confession silver city are desperate poor people, Chen Feng still has enough respect!


    Chen Fengyu provided the survivors with safe shelter and food. While reducing the burden, silver city can also obtain a group of demon slaves. For both sides, this is a satisfactory deal.


    However, in the eyes of Silver City, this cooperation between the two sides is simply inexplicable.


    The senior management of silver city is not a fool. Naturally, professionals will not be allowed to participate in recruitment. Even if the recruitment action is opened for the sake of demons, more are a small number of ordinary people and most of the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    For Silver City, this is an appropriate mobile phone dumping meeting, which can not only reduce the pressure on the local community, but also obtain a number of efforts with strong endurance, which is nothing but benefit!


    It''s just not clear what the purpose of order is and why it accepts those burdens. Is it... An unknown dark ritual?


    In the past two years, local people have also come into contact with other dimensional lives. Naturally, they know some evil means and think about it. People only think that order requires so many living people, and most of them are used for sacrifice.


    This makes most people think in the end. After all, this is the end. No one will be foolish enough to help others.


    But even so, the top will not interfere.


    Those old, weak, sick and disabled are already on the abandoned list. Death is an inevitable outcome for them. Therefore, it makes no sense to die in silver city or in order.


    But


    Order gives too many benefits. There are not only free houses, but also food supply. Everyone can even find a job suitable for themselves. It is described as a paradise.


    It''s not good to go on like this. The senior management of silver city doesn''t mind the life and death of those victims, but they can''t let this [expectation breed]. As time goes by, not only those poor people who can''t eat, but also professionals may be excited and even make a move to take refuge.


    The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are almost gone. It''s time to curb the public opinion of recruitment!


    In just a few days, the news of order spread.


    People were spitting about the scene of visiting order that day, but as the news spread, it became more and more outrageous. Some people said that they saw terrible sea monsters guarding the seabed, some said that there were a group of man eating demons in captivity, and others said that there were not human beings in charge at all, but a group of lives from other dimensions.


    All kinds of messy news spread everywhere, and there were more and more outrageous signs, as if everyone had stepped into the land and seen it with their own eyes.


    In addition, many evil minded guys swear that the city has a charming and incomparable charm!


    Compared with those enchanting demons, human beauties have no comparability at all.


    of course.


    These are actually insignificant things.


    What really bothers people is that they don''t know what began to spread an obscure saying inside Silver City, that is, the dangerous degree of order.


    What is the purpose of order to recruit survivors?


    The person in power is not a human, but the real identity is an evil heresy!


    People who were originally full of desire for order began to become cautious after knowing this information. They no longer pinned their hopes on the illusory forces, but calmly began to judge and recruit the secrets behind them.


    "Is this really a terrible blood sacrifice?"


    Most people have issued such questions under the subtle hint.


    The talk of evil order has spread to many places, which has led many people to be afraid and even hostile to Chen Feng, who has not been masked. They believe that the emergence of order may threaten their lives.


    It seems that a new round of struggle has broken out in the dark.


    However, Chen Feng will not waste too much energy on such a small matter, because he received a prompt from Erwin as early as three days ago.


    An important thing about the gods.


    Rose is coming to order!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This day.


    Chen Feng''s residence began to be strictly guarded. Although there was nothing on the surface, the secret guard was more than twice as high.


    The survivors outside are still busy. Even the guards don''t know what happened, but only Chen Feng knows that there will be a big man in order this day!


    Even though he was ready, when he saw the smiling young woman in front of him, he was full of incredible, but finally he leaned down slightly to express his respect and said slowly, "Ms. rose, order welcomes you!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng was even a little reserved.


    Chen Feng has not felt the word "prudence" for a long time. As a leader of great forces, he has already stood at a certain peak.


    However, standing in front of him is not someone else, but a real God. With every move, he has the power to destroy order.


    Rose''s incarnation this time was something she had never seen before, but Chen Feng recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    What people can''t forget is each other''s breath, which is a terrible breath like being in countless poisonous snakes and scorpions.


    Fear and caution are like an insect glued to a spider''s web. Their nerves are always tense, because they don''t know how long the predators on one side will appear, and then penetrate their own bodies and suck their own bone marrow.


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    Rose smiled. The smile seemed to freeze everything. Even if there was no killing, it still made people''s soul freeze gradually.


    Rose is a competent schemer. The gods who died in her hands have exceeded double digits. Therefore, when Chen Feng is faced with such an existence, he will naturally be careful for fear of neglecting each other.


    Rose expects her people to be smart, calculating, and aware of the dangers around her and her own advantages. She believes that emotion, weakness and love are completely useless. She expected her people to rule the whole dark region (transition below the surface) and eliminate all weak enemies within the conquering power of the ethnic group. She also expected them to eventually invade and conquer the surface, not only to rule, but also to kill all the surface elves they could see.


    As a highly qualified evil god, rose performs this evil act year after year. It''s not terrible for a person to be bad for a while. What''s terrible is that each other has been like this for thousands of years and has never changed her original intention.


    The most terrible thing is,   In the entourage behind rose, there are even several real gods!


    Rose herself is a very powerful God. In order to avoid being captured, the gods will also hold together. Many gods will attach themselves to rose. There is no need to guess. All those gods belong to the evil camp.


    However, not all the gods in the dark elf camp will choose to be loyal to rose.


    Elise Cui is the rebel. She is a goddess full of melancholy and sadness. She not only protects all good dark elves, but also protects those dark elves who hope to return to the surface world and live in peace.


    The hearts of most evil dark elves are burning with anger against the good goddess. However, for those dark elves who try to escape from the snare of spider God, she is a happy dawn. Elise trison loves beauty and peace, but she is also reluctant to fight back against the villains who try to hurt her believers. Her appearance is a naked tall dark elf with smooth and tender skin, with long silver hair flowing up to her ankles.


    It must be mentioned that Elise Cui is Rose''s daughter, and her mother and daughter become enemies. The stories involved are not what Chen Feng can involve.


    This involves the struggle between two gods, which is too far away for Chen Feng. If he wants to really explore, he needs to step into the gods.


    Rose, who didn''t mind Chen Feng''s thinking, sat down gracefully, looked around casually and said slowly, "here I feel the power of order. Your name is very meaningful."


    "This is a great achievement!"


    As a goddess, her observation was very subtle. She saw the change of order almost at once. For rose, there was even some curiosity in her eyes.


    Looking at countless dimensions, it is difficult to find life bodies like humans. They are not powerful, but they have excellent ability in construction that other creatures can''t match.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chen Feng answered modestly, not complacent because of the other party''s praise.


    Rose is moody, just like the sea. The first second is calm, and the next second may turn into a storm.


    Rose is a very dangerous God. Even if Chen Feng has seen both sides of each other, he does not think that they are acquaintances. He must know his position. Even if he has legendary power, he is just an ordinary mortal in Rose''s eyes.


    "I heard you found the tomb of a God?" Rose''s clear voice sounded in Chen Feng''s ear.


    right enough!


    In fact, Chen Feng has guessed the reason why the other party came here. After all, it is difficult for rose to attract her attention except for the existence of the same level.


    The sleeping place is a dangerous place that Chen Feng can''t touch. After all, there may be a real God sleeping there!


    Chen Feng is ambitious but not stupid. He knows his strength, so he told rose the news through Elvin''s channels.


    Some time before the notice, Chen Feng even thought that the buried God had not attracted Rose''s attention.


    Today, Rose''s visit undoubtedly dispelled Chen Feng''s doubts.


    Chen Feng didn''t answer Rose''s question rashly. At this moment, he began to fly fast in his head. He was thinking about how to maximize his own interests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 927

    Get stronger!


    All Chen Feng has done is for its arrival, but Chen Feng is not a reckless man without a brain. On the contrary, he knows when to fight and when to shrink.


    This is not a brave world.


    Or it can be said that Chen Feng''s nature is so. In his opinion, it is worth being timid in order to survive!


    Chen Feng knows the value of the sleeping place, just a wisp of soul of the [deep sleeper], and his strength has stepped into a half step epic. It can be said that in addition to the potential divinity of the other party, only the physical body let Chen Feng obtain, which can make the strength of summoning animals step into a higher level as a whole.


    It is precisely because he knows that Chen Feng will not sneak in.


    Even if Chen Feng, together with his subordinates, now has three half step epic strong men, in addition to a group of legendary men led by Fula, even if this powerful team really awakens the [deep sleeper], it will be more or less dangerous and there is no possibility of survival.


    After careful consideration, Chen Feng informed Elvin of the news, hoping to use each other to draw rose for himself.


    Elvin is now fully invested in the auction. After a period of development, she has become a famous businessman. Even if her strength is still the golden order, her real value is no different from Xu Hongzhuang. She can digest the excess production of order, and then buy more resources from the abyss for feedback.


    For Chen Feng, Elvin''s loyalty has not changed. When he knew all this, he disclosed the news to rose. However, the other party seemed to be busy some time ago. He didn''t even respond at all. He couldn''t get rose''s feedback. Chen Feng didn''t have other suitable exploration candidates, so this matter ran aground.


    It was just unexpected that Elvin suddenly replied a few days ago that rose would come today, which had to attract Chen Feng''s attention. Only then did he strengthen the guard and do enough surface work.


    Xu Hongzhuang was also in charge of the interview. The other party lived in order and did not follow Chen Feng to participate in the slaughter of God. In this world where the dimension is becoming weaker and may collapse at any time, it is always right to see more of the world.


    Even if she saw Chen Feng''s eccentricity, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t ask. This may be one of Chen Feng''s appreciation of the other party, and it''s also why in the case of a large number of talents, she only put it in the position of leader. In Chen Feng''s thinking, the other party is a creative material.


    After all, Xu Hongzhuang''s talent is above both Lu Wei and Wei Xun. She has a hero template and is only a little weaker than Pang Mu''s favorite son of heaven.


    When Chen Feng arrived, Xu Hongzhuang immediately got the news to welcome him.


    When she saw Chen Feng accompanying her, the expression on her face was quite shocked, because with her understanding, she really couldn''t think of who could let Chen Feng, as a leader, accompany her in person.


    Then he saw a sign of an upside down spider and a woman walking in front of the team to observe here.


    A lady who looks very ordinary.


    But there was a mysterious smell on her. Xu Hongzhuang seemed to think of something and couldn''t help shaking all over. There was a panic on his face and he lowered his head deeply to express humility and respect.


    Even if she has not seen Chen Feng butcher God, she has heard some rumors about the legend that other dimensions have God''s residence!


    As a young girl growing up in the new era, Xu Hongzhuang''s education since childhood is atheism, but the world has changed. Has there been a zombie in the previous world? Are there any mutant insects? Everything that didn''t originally come at this moment, God''s residence? It''s not impossible!


    In addition to Xu Hongzhuang, the fallen angel and medusa, two legendary strong men, also occupy the left and right. However, the former is Chen Feng''s servant and the latter is the lover of a professional. They are not really in power in the order, so they are not introduced in detail.


    Chen Feng is showing his strength. He can turn to rose for help, but it doesn''t mean that everything will be led by the other party, and even the whole order will become a pawn.


    In addition to Xu Hongzhuang, Chen Feng even told rose in detail about the summoning animals she now has.


    "It seems that there are a few hands."


    Rose just glanced and frowned slightly. This hand in front of her could not satisfy her to explore the legendary land.


    "Yes."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, which was also expected. He had said before that the land could not be involved in the legend. Only the legend and the half step epic were qualified to wander there.


    Chen Feng replied modestly, "because order has just been established and time is limited, I don''t have an epic master here."


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng couldn''t help looking at rose in front of him.


    These words have been made very clear. I have just established here. Naturally, there are not many strong people. If you want to explore that sleeping place, you need your support!


    Chen Feng also has her own small abacus. If rose simply regards herself as a chess piece that can be sacrificed, Chen Feng won''t agree. His ultimate goal is that rose will go out in person or call some believers to facilitate this matter.


    Hands.


    As a God''s residence that has lived in the abyss for thousands of years, it naturally has many believers. Those believers are not the old, weak, sick and disabled just recruited by Chen Feng. They can be seen by rose. There are many legendary strong men, epic masters and even higher-level beings!


    "Really?"


    Rose stood and thought for a moment, as if she had thought of an appropriate way, and whispered, "the time is set in seven days. I will follow you in the past, and then call on the dimension. At that time, I will provide two epics to join in. I hope everything is as you said!"


    Summon two epic men?


    Chen Feng was a little surprised. For him, it was a means of heaven. However, although Rose''s voice was calm, Chen Feng still heard a heavy voice.


    This is just a part of rose. Even if rose has strong strength, the power of coming is limited because of the dimensional wall.


    It''s not easy for rose to summon two epic giants. She''s beating Chen Feng. It''s best to do as he said about the divine residence.


    Chen Feng naturally didn''t have the courage to amuse a god residence, especially the moody existence like rose, so he nodded and said, "of course, I will go with you in person and have a good cooperation."


    Rose looked at Chen Feng deeply and said, "happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 928

    "Woo!"


    A long horn sounded outside the porthole, indicating that there were ships ahead. Since entering the territory of order, similar sounds have become more frequent. Li Kanghua can hear them almost every half an hour. Now, the interval has been shortened to almost half an hour or even shorter.


    He had never heard that order was a force with developed navigation.


    In Li Kanghua''s original understanding, the end is coming, and the world, whether technology or civilization, has regressed for hundreds of years. Ships? Without a factory, it may have become a thing of the past.


    In Li Kanghua''s general impression, although order is also a survivor base, it is not rich in land and resources, and there is no much difference between the degree of richness and silver city.


    But that doesn''t seem to be the case now.


    You know, the number of people recruited from silver city this time exceeded 10000, and all the ships responsible for transportation were provided by order, including the steel ships seen in peacetime. In addition, there are many wooden ships, at least more than 20, which can not be comparable to Silver City alone.


    Li Kanghua stood out in the experience and became one of thousands of survivors. It was his dream to get awakened Dan to become a professional, but the sudden abolition of experience made Li Kanghua lose his motivation. He felt that all his efforts were like a joke at that moment, so he became a member of this registration.


    Wherever you go, just leave the land, which is enough.


    Suddenly, Li Kanghua heard a strange buzzing, as if something passed overhead.


    Then there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the upper cabin.


    "It''s so noisy"


    "What the hell is that guy doing? Can''t you sleep well?"


    Immediately someone around complained.


    But Li Kanghua was moved in his heart. He turned over and climbed down from the plank bed and looked out from the porthole.


    Outside is still the blue sky and the boundless sea, seemingly unchanged, except for a big bird chasing and playing


    Wait, what bird is that?


    Li Kanghua rubbed his eyes and could hardly believe what he saw. When the "bird" was perpendicular to the sea, its huge body and ferocious head didn''t look like a normal creature!


    When they flew over the ship again, he confirmed that he was not hallucinating because he had been bored for too long. It was really not a conventional bird or other flying insects, but a creature that Silver members had the honor to see.


    That''s a white dragon!


    There are dragons here?!


    Li Kanghua opened his mouth and wanted to shout out, but he found that he couldn''t spit out half a word. How could this happen? Even though he had gradually accepted the power of order and had some expectations for the prosperity of order, this scene was still far beyond his understanding.


    Originally, in Li Kanghua''s mind, the creature dragon was originally an existence that could not be met. The reason why [Longmen] is powerful is because of a real dragon!


    And just now, what was that I saw? A white giant, like a snowy mountain, passed before his eyes.


    At a time when Li Kanghua''s thoughts were in great confusion, the ship sounded the horn again, but the sound was much longer, usually reminding the migrants that they were about to dock in Hong Kong.


    "Line up to get off the ship, don''t push!" the order manager in black uniform shouted as he shuttled through the crowd, "see your number plate clearly, find the corresponding inspection port after getting off the ship, and don''t go in the wrong direction!"


    Li Kanghua, who had not yet recovered from his shock, was pushed by the crowd and boarded the long lost deck.


    A panoramic view of the busy port was presented to him.


    It was definitely the largest harbor he had ever seen, and the Long Wharf extended along the coast without end at a glance. Different from the impression of damp and rotten port in the past, the ground here is covered with a layer of white bricks and stones, which looks neat and clean in the past. Large and small ships kept coming and going, which Li Kanghua never imagined again.


    With the extinction of sea animals, Linlang port has been expanded. It would be difficult for ordinary people to complete it, but now with the help of slaves and professionals, this amazing port has been successfully built in a short time. In addition, hundreds of ships are parked around the port, each of which is newer and taller than that of silver city!


    This should have been a very spectacular scene, and one or two could be seen from the exclamation of the people around him, but for him, it was only a less important addition to his stunned and confused mind.


    Li Kanghua almost looked back at the direction of the ship in three steps, hoping to see the giant dragon again - this is almost an instinctive reaction of the body, as if seeking evidence and comfort to show that he was not trapped in speculation.


    Unfortunately, the white dragon didn''t appear again until he stepped on the trestle. The other party seemed to enter the sky at once and disappeared without a trace.


    Hallucinations?


    no


    In the situation just now, many people saw that scene. Some even thought they were attacked and their faces turned extremely white!


    "Please take out your number plate and enter your own inspection port!" many people on the wharf shouted with speakers. Even though it is not like the electric speakers in peacetime, the special structure can still make the sound transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Li Kanghua shook his head and forced himself to put aside his thoughts and concentrate on his eyes.


    Unlike the mess of Silver City, some professionals and legions will show a high expression, especially when such people gather, some guards will even use pushing and shoving to express their dissatisfaction and contempt for ordinary people.


    But the way of greeting here is different.


    A large number of displaced people formed a long line, and the score column slowly passed through the inspection port. The number of people gathered on the wharf alone has exceeded 10000. Many of them naturally have a strange smell because they seldom take a bath. Even so, the guards did not show any dissatisfaction, but patiently explained the inspection steps again and again.


    This feeling is like... Going to the railway station to check tickets in peacetime. There is no discrimination, but only normal communication between people.


    What I saw and heard along the way has attracted Li Kanghua''s attention. If signing up for recruitment is just a kind of anger and an absolute disappointment in Silver City, now Li Kanghua begins to really examine this land.


    Order.


    This is a magical place!

 Chapter 929

    Order.


    Chen Feng stood on the deck and looked into the distance. He turned to look at Xu Hongzhuang behind him and said slowly, "what''s the trend of the insects?"


    Xu Hongzhuang leaned over slightly and said, "they have been very honest recently."


    Chen Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "let the dark Department continue to watch the movements of the insects. If there are any special circumstances, send them to me immediately."


    "Yes," said Xu Hongzhuang.


    The insect world has failed several times in a row, and the insect''s actions have become cautious.


    The first few times were just temptations, so Chen Feng only left the skeleton Legion awakened by Saruman, so he restrained the first wave of attack and forced the insect world to retreat and regroup. Since then, the insect world ran away again. It was just using the blood and flesh of the insect emperor that Chen Feng signed a contract with the demigod mummy and completed a fair call. After that, Their morale has fallen a lot. The insect hasn''t made any movement recently. I''m afraid it''s afraid of being hit again. However, the insect won''t give up like this!


    When Chen Feng was just a legendary level, he felt several terrible smells. He could have that terrible strength, not a legendary insect emperor. Obviously, the other party''s strength has stepped into a higher level. Only epic insects can release that oppression.


    Worms are saving.


    They are waiting for a chance to counter attack, but Chen Feng will never give them such a chance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Silver City


    Teams of demon laborers are working hard. They cut down the trees in the forest one by one under the cry of the supervisor, and then transport the logs back one by one. It is already busy near the camp temporarily established by demons. Many demons are busy working, and the outline of the foundation has been established nearby. Relying on the natural strength advantage, the devil''s efficiency is very high. In only half a day, a rough fortress outline appears.


    The efficiency of silver city is very high. Don''t underestimate any base that can form forces at the end of the day. At the first time when the demons are obtained, the senior management of silver city regards them as the object of slavery. Soon, those demons are scattered in different jobs.


    The Council hall was dignified, and many professionals talked about it one after another. One of them said, "what? Order wants more people?"


    Everyone present was worried.


    Because the public relations image of order is so good this time. Even if the senior management has begun to focus on order, many people still believe that order is a real paradise.


    If the order continues, silver city will one day become a real empty city, and everything it has now will no longer matter.


    "Such behavior must be stopped!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There''s also silver city. Tell Xu zhe not to rush. As I said before, it''s like boiling frogs in warm water. This recruitment is just a transaction. It doesn''t involve each other''s real core. Wait patiently and wait for the cold wave. At that time, the order will be further improved."


    Chen Feng looked at the distant river and whispered, "it''s too expensive to start now. Even if the order is not afraid of any enemy, it''s better to come less for such unnecessary sacrifice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gentle sea breeze blew in the face.


    Groups of seabirds can be seen in the distance, under the blue sky. Flying fish appear on the sea from time to time.


    Everything in front of Li Kanghua, who lived in inland areas since childhood, is so novel and shocking. He feels a broader world and even has a glimmer of longing for life on the sea.


    "This is order?"


    I don''t know when it began, Li Kanghua had such a sentence in his mind.


    There were many people like Li Kanghua. Soon others came to the deck and looked forward with amazement.


    Linlang port is a built port. It can be said that this newly built port is full of the blood of sea animals. Even if it has been a long time, it may be because there are too many dead sea animals. There is a pungent smell of blood in the salty sea breeze.


    Order is like a legendary treasure. Li Kanghua has to admit that there is enough wealth to dig it all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The quiet elegant residence is located in an elegant courtyard. It is elegant and luxurious. Even the mutant plants are carefully decorated. There is a sweet smell in the air.


    It is located in a remote boundary of the courtyard. There is a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth leaning on the rocking chair and looking ahead.


    In front of him are many fresh fruits and vegetables that are rarely seen outside, various fish and shrimp in the sea, and many hunting mutant animals. These ingredients have been processed and cooked. Stew, barbecue, stir fry, steam, color, flavor and taste.


    This scene is hardly reminiscent of the boy in the doomsday world. Because in the refugee caves outside, people starve to death every day. I don''t know how many people can only eat sawdust and grass roots to satisfy their hunger. They are so hungry that they are pale and have no energy. But he lived such a luxurious life, and watched him pick up a bread that could be competed wildly by refugees outside and throw it to the cloud sable begging at his feet.


    The cloud mink has no outstanding ability. It is of no use except for its lovely appearance and fast speed.


    This is the living Zhumen wine and meat. There are frozen bones on the smelly road.


    It is the collapse of society, the crisis of human survival and the surge of power that lead to such abnormal class differences in the world.


    "Zizi..."


    The pure white mink looked at the food in his mouth and shouted happily. He had no idea how many people behind the fence paid a sad price for such a little fresh food.


    The boy was happy to see it eat, ha ha smiled, showed a simple expression, handed a cake, then glanced at his head and stared at the front, and continued to watch his program at the critical moment.


    With the young man''s eyes, there was an open space the size of a basketball court in front, surrounded by a fence thick and thin with the baby''s arm, like something to protect. Looking deeper, I saw a giant standing in the center of the field.


    This is a bald man close to three meters. His eyes are red, his mouth is salivating, and his throat roars like a beast. He strides forward like a madman.


    This is a zombie! From its appearance, it can be seen that this zombie is not an evolution, but has evolved many times. It has reached the level of a corpse eater. It''s just surprising. Why is this evolved corpse eater kept here?


    A fence was opened on the wall in this time and space, just like the scene of gladiators entering the Colosseum in ancient Rome. Six ragged men came out one after another. They were different in age, ranging from teenagers to forties, but they looked the same. They were all thin and bony, as if they hadn''t eaten food for a long time.


    The men were released. They were surprised that they were not afraid of the corpse eaters close at hand. Instead, they turned their heads to the teenagers outside the iron fence and ran towards them like crazy. They waved their arms like hell climbing out of the wronged ghost. Their facial features had been completely twisted. Their arms crossed the fence and tore in mid air.


    Seeing this, the cloud mink gave a quick cry, threw down the food on his mouth and jumped on the boy. He was also frightened by everything in front of him.


    As soon as the boy raised his hand and threw it away, he didn''t look at his beloved playmate just now. Instead, he looked at the people standing by the fence with great interest, as if they were waiting for something.


    A fist with a big bowl mouth appeared impressively in front of the boy. His pupils were shrinking, his arms trembled slightly, like an expression of excessive excitement, and a faint inexplicable smile grinned at the corners of his mouth. The corpse eater''s eyes were red. If the six people in front of him were like hell''s unjust ghosts, he was the lowest evil ghost in hell. His white and bloodless fists were thrown sideways and hit the crowd heavily. The blood fog exploded. Two iron arms staggered and pulled towards the crowd again and again. At first, there was a sad scream. In a moment, the scream stopped suddenly, Only the dull sound of iron fist hitting the ground, mixed with the brittle sound of bone burst.


    The young man looked at the people ravaged into meat pieces by the corpse eaters with disgust, and some interest faded: "garbage should have the understanding to do garbage. It is also a kind of pain for them to live, and my responsibility is to help them alleviate their pain."


    The cloud mink didn''t know what the boy meant. He just looked at the master who was evil to himself the second before. He didn''t care about his own pity. He shook his tail and came to the boy and rubbed it gently.


    The boy looked at the cloud mink who was coquettish at his feet and smiled very happy. He hugged it in his arms again, stroked his hair and said, "each one is not as good as an animal. Do you want to live? Think too much."


    Su tan.


    This name is a teenager of some daughters'' family. In fact, he is a complete Diablo. Throwing living people into the corpse cage to watch the tragedy of corpse splitting is just one of the abnormal interests of the silver city dandy.


    As we all know, silver city is composed of many forces. The most dazzling ones are the brotherhood and Longmen. Under the two shining stars, there are also many forces.


    The leaders of these forces are not weak, and they also have their own means.


    Su Tan''s father is one of the backbone of these forces. His father is a legendary name for the whole silver city. When he woke up, he was confused. Because of hallucinations, he personally killed three people, including his parents and wife, leaving Su Tan alone!


    Perhaps he felt guilty. Su''s father took care of Su Tan in every way, and the other party would meet any conditions. Su''s father also stopped Su Tan when he first discovered Su Tan''s abusive means, but Su Tan used self mutilation to practice himself. Over time, first, other people''s lives were not as good as Su Tan, and second, he was really ashamed. Therefore, Su Tan''s habit, Most of these forces turn a blind eye. No one dares to lose the face of the little Lord.


    "Su Tan, your excellency asked you to go to the study." just as Su Tan was still interested in watching how the corpse eater ate, a man said aloud.


    "Uncle Li, what do you think of this corpse eater?" Su Tan asked without turning his head and smiling.


    Su Tan called Uncle Li a capable man with a bald head in his thirties. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were very eye-catching, sharp as hawks and vultures. There was a fierce light shining at any time.


    Su Tan''s father was originally the boss of the gangs around Baiyin City. In peacetime, he kept a group of bodyguards to work for himself. In front of him, the special forces retired. Later, in order to make money, he fought underground black boxing for several years and can survive in an environment where human life is a bet. So far, the man''s strength is naturally not weak.


    In particular, because of each other''s excellent physique, he is the first batch of awakened talents. Now his strength is already the golden peak. He can enter the legendary level only one step away. At that time, the power led by Su Fu will naturally be comparable to that of the brotherhood.


    The man seemed to be used to the scene in front of him. He didn''t lift his eyelids and said faintly: "of course, the mutant corpse fed by several professionals and spawned by hundreds of ordinary people is not vulgar. It''s only a month that you have the strength of the Silver Peak, and your way of cultivation is becoming more and more refined."


    Su Tan stood up from the rocking chair and smiled. His indifferent face could not see whether he was happy or worried. It had no words. Whether it was a professional in the other party''s mouth or hundreds of ordinary corpses, it was as simple as food, which could not arouse his slightest interest.


    Su Tan walked out naked and came to the door of a study with ancient decoration.


    The middle-aged man is about forty-five or six years old, with slightly bald hair at the temples, thick black and neat eyebrows, and a pair of sparkling eyes. When he looks at people, he is very careful; When you smile, you show a neat and slightly white tooth; His fingers were thick, like steel bars. Su Tan''s father was originally a professional with superb strength.


    This man is the man behind Su tan. It is precisely because of his presence that Su Tan can call the wind and rain in this Baiyin city with his weak body.


    Even if Su Fu has been showing people the golden rank outside, some people also doubt that the other party may have broken through the rank and promoted to legend!


    Su Tan stood aside with a clever face.


    However, in order to exercise Su Tan, Su Fu handed over most of his rights to the other party six months ago. Although Su Tan is bloodthirsty, he is not bad in management. During this period, there are many rumors that there will be more mountains in Baiyin City in the future. Su Tan plays a huge role!


    Seeing his son coming, Su Fu waved and ordered all the people around to disperse. In the room, only Su Tan and Su Fu were in the room. At this moment, Su Fu made an extremely shocking move. He walked forward two steps, then bent over and motioned. Sha dumb voice resounded around: "master..."


    How dare I call my son that?


    On the contrary, Su Tan didn''t have the more exaggerated action before at this time. He was like a professional actor, and countless complex expressions flashed on his face.


    There was anger, joy and sadness, and finally settled in peace.


    "Get up." Su Tan nodded and said.


    After hearing all this, Su Fu dared to straighten up. However, he just scolded his son and became extremely respectful.


    Su Tan sat in a chair beside him, stared at Su Fu and said, "the plan ran aground first, order? Because of its arrival, the one-year plan fell short, but we are not a failure, just dormant..."


    "We still have a place in this land!"


    "I''m going to go to order myself. Only by knowing myself and the enemy can I be invincible in a hundred battles. I understand human wisdom!"

 Chapter 930

    A round sunset was against the edge of the desert, and the earth was dark and red; The desert waves holding the sunset solidified, like a sleeping sea.


    It''s February now. It''s a cold winter. It should have been a cold season. But the sudden desert has brought a different style to this period of time.


    It is sometimes dusty and dark. Sometimes towering trees dance and mirages. Here is the world of sand. In the hot sun, the doomsday beach is like baking on the stove, and the scorching heat wave sweeps every inch of the land, making people breathless.


    In the vast sand sea, several figures walked hard on it, and a series of steady and clear footprints remained behind. They seemed not to feel the heat that could penetrate the soles of their feet, fearless, no, it should be said that they were walking with facial expressions.


    Come closer, come closer "hiss!" if someone is here at this time, they will take a breath of air conditioning. Where are these figures? They are strange bodies!


    Zombie is not a strange word for the world today. They are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, just like the evil spirits and demons who fled the world after the seal of Jiuyou hell was lifted. They wantonly commit crimes and kill all living beings in the world.


    They are hierarchical. The weakest zombies have only pure killing instinct, slow movement, zero IQ, and have a brute force different from ordinary people. Although they were terrible in the past, after so long adaptation, human beings have formed a strange circle of self elimination. The surviving people have stepped into the level of the whole people. Facing these ordinary zombies, A few women or children can be easily subdued.


    However, after the virus strikes, the changes are not only these tireless living dead, but also more terrible existence and evolution!


    Through evolution, the living dead after another mutation has become a new kind of life. They have thousands of different shapes. Or amazing speed, or strong strength, or self explosion attacks or physical changes, but there is no change, that is, their more rampant killing and virus transmission.


    The road of evolution, step by step. Zombies spawned by viruses will not die easily. Instead, they will gradually improve themselves. With the evolution, their varieties will only be more and more, stronger and stronger, more and more terrible and terrible!


    The three zombies, one with a big belly like a drum, one with a short arm and one crawling like a lizard, are all famous varieties of evolutionary zombies, including cracker, hunter and corpse puppet.


    Zombies have no wisdom. They are changed from the dead. They have empty strength but no human emotion. This is like a beast. Unlike ordinary zombies, they like group attack. After evolution, they are full of hostility. Without exception, they will have their own territory. If not, if they want to see two corpses, they can only die. Surprisingly, these three evolutionary zombies, who clearly have strength and hostility, not only do not fight, but walk side by side. It is really puzzling. Can we accommodate three tigers if one mountain and two tigers are not allowed?


    This is not over. Besides, all these zombies have legendary strength. What is this? In the wind and sand all over the sky, standing side by side with three legendary zombies, this may be a scene only seen in a dream.


    A huge object up to three meters was born in the air. On its shoulder, a thin figure dressed in black and wearing a mask sat steadily. The giant thing stepped forward. The three zombies, like slaves, saw the Lord and stopped one after another. They all bowed their heads. The level difference was clear.


    The figure jumped down, crossed the three corpses barefoot, and slowly looked at everything in front of him with white and waxy eyes. After a few Xu, he slowly said, "cangmu stream, flowers and destination are occupied by yellow sand. Even nature can''t stop the corrosion speed of the end of the day?"


    "The changes brought about by the end of the day are not only dead bodies and strange animals, but also the environment. The great boundary gate? Where is it like in the past?"


    Sighs came from a distance. Looking up, not far away, a giant beast carrying a young man strode towards the corpses. Looking at it with a fixed eye, the young man is of great stature, bronze complexion, and his facial features are clear and profound. He is like a purgatory sculpture. He has a masculine and dark evil temperament. Although he is far from the real demon, he is by no means a passer-by who glances at him at the roadside. If you put aside the idea in a peaceful age, thousands of girls will be crazy about it. But at this time, it is hard to avoid some cold meaning thousands of miles away from ordinary people. Sitting down is a ferocious lion covered in gold, which really gives people a strange idea of the demon prince coming to the world.


    The ferocious giant lion is not an ordinary product. It is glittering with dragon scales. Each of the Dragon scales is as clear as glass. Even the most precious jade grease in peacetime is difficult to match it.


    The three zombies around can cause great panic wherever they are placed, but now, everyone looks at the lion carefully, and it is not difficult to see some fear even from their eyes.


    That''s because the lion''s strength has stepped into a half step epic, not to mention the human world. Even in the insect world and the abyss, the half step epic can become the Lord who commands the heroes, but who could have thought that such an unparalleled fierce beast would be willing to serve as a mount for others.


    "It has been called Yuzhang, Hongcheng and hero city since ancient times. It is a big city with a lot of legend. In peacetime, the local population is extremely terrible, breaking through 45 million. There are many talents from other provinces and migrant workers flocking to this province to look for gold. Therefore, if you really calculate, the total population of Xijiang province is as much as 80 million, which is a population name in the whole Chinese dynasty As the hub of the whole province, the population of this location has exceeded 10 million before the outbreak of the end. "


    The masked man looked straight ahead and said a few words like a family treasure, but the tone was quite intriguing and began to be excited. Then he became lonely. When describing the population of dajingmen, his voice was suppressed to a very low level. The irony composed of tens of millions of people and the yellow sand in front of him was clear without much description.


    The young man on one side greeted the giant lion under the seat, bowed down and then went down to the ground. He looked like a mask man who can''t stand dead wood, and said softly, "ten million people? It''s more than 500000 now."


    I don''t know why he covered his face, but the white and turbid eyes are different from ordinary people''s eyes, but they still give people a creepy and cold feeling. He calmly turned back to meet the young man and said: "It''s good to live a life of nine deaths. One in ten is the true portrayal at this time. Apart from the army of dead bodies eaten and buried, there are at least five million zombies. Of course, there are not a series of awakened corpses. Do we really need to fight against each other in order to compete for such a wilderness area?"


    The youth laughed it off.


    The masked man was unwilling to move forward. His hoarse voice was like Jiuyou magic sound. With the power of invading people''s hearts, he opened his mouth and said, "do you want to continue even if you die?"


    The young man patted the lion on one side. His voice was lazy but firm: "compared with strength, what''s the significance if he survives like a mole ant."


    The masked man shook his head and his eyes were full of crazy light: "now you are more like a dead man than me. You have a fearless attitude, and even I feel envy."


    "The murderer always kills people. This is not a game, fearless? No! I just pursue the ultimate power. In this dark era, without power, who can protect himself?"


    The young man smiled, paused slightly, looked at the mask man standing opposite and continued, "it''s strange. No one attracts my attention. Only you can compete with me around here. If my long knife wants to be sharpened, it''s natural to use the best grindstone."


    The masked man trembled, and a touch of hostility appeared in his white eyes. He wanted to pierce each other''s skull with his hands, and then destroy all his crazy and extreme brain. However, along the way, after witnessing each other''s means of killing legends like drinking water, he had some instinctive fear in his heart.


    There is no denying that he is a genius.


    But when things go to extremes, they have another title,


    crazy.

 Chapter 931

    Chen Feng stood on the roof at the top of the bridge command room, looking at the long fleet lined up behind him, his heart surging.


    Although apart from the three real warships in front, the other ships are slow and clumsy wooden ships, when more than 30 ships come together, they still look spectacular. The white smoke from the chimney dragged a long line, and the sea water swayed to both sides because of this huge fleet, feeling the ups and downs of the bow when breaking the waves, which was quite indomitable.


    The flagship ship is the most dazzling star in the queue.


    The towering bridge and slender shape make it completely different from ordinary steel military ships and wooden ships. All weapons and equipment are the highest standard in order. The special high-pressure steam engine and propeller drive system taken over by professionals can make it run out of extreme speed. In this era, it is absolutely the overlord of the Inland sea.


    [dawn]


    This is the name of Chen Fengqi. Even though he is in the dark night, he is like the bird looking forward to the first ray of dawn to give the world warmth and light.


    This name places too many hopes on Chen Feng. He doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean he won''t imagine it.


    "You seem to be in a good mood." Xu Hongzhuang stroked the tip of her hair, which was disordered by the wind, and also looked ahead and said, "is it because there is no reason to compete with it around?"


    "Happy because there is no enemy? No, I will never be like this." Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t speak, but her head tilted a little and she felt some doubts. After all, this should be the direction for all leaders to work hard for.


    Shouldn''t you be excited or inspired by creating a myth with your own hands?


    "Anyway, thank you." I don''t know why, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Thank you for what?"


    "End disputes and calm order. Both ordinary people and professionals can live happily under your rule," she said slowly. "I know you will do it, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    This may sound incredible, but the fact is that it is not only Wei Xun, Lu Wei and Xu Hongzhuang, the female martial god who runs counter to Chen Feng at the beginning, but also firmly believes that Chen Feng will end all these disputes.


    In two years, she has accepted millions of people, but behind this, countless strengths have been swallowed and destroyed as support. Xu Hongzhuang''s mentality has changed. She is no longer the silly girl who was bent on justice, because in two years, she has seen too much and experienced too much.


    The world has changed. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Sometimes, monsters and zombies are more pure. After all, the latter only kill for the sake of killing, while humans are because of various desires.


    Greed, lust, or power.


    Xu Hongzhuang originally didn''t agree with Chen Feng''s concept, because in her eyes, what Chen Feng did was sometimes too cruel, often indiscriminate, just blindly accelerating the recovery action, and as the sharpest knife under the other party''s command, Wei Xun did everything.


    Even more, things that could have been settled through negotiation, but Wilson''s battle madman suddenly attacked when the negotiation was about to have an eyebrow. The hands of the blood war department were not only contaminated with the blood of monsters, but also human plasma!


    In this regard, Xu Hongzhuang criticized it for a long time, but time is the best medicine to train people. When the two sides got into a quarrel, Chen Feng ordered Xu Hongzhuang to act together with Wei Xun. It was the subsequent actions that Xu Hongzhuang really saw through what is the people''s heart!


    Take people as pets.


    In peacetime, the owners of the rich and powerful compound always liked to guard the house with famous dogs. In this doomsday, among the forces recovered by Xu Hongzhuang, some people went the opposite way. They made people dogs. It was cold and cold. They put chains around people''s necks and landed on all fours like dogs. They tamed and abused them for a long time, making them forget that they were human, Even after seeing a new face, he would roar and roar at the top of his voice.


    Ugliness is beauty.


    In peacetime, everyone worships beauty. At worst, there are some so-called performance artists. Although the research topics are thought-provoking, they are also within the scope of tolerance. But in the end, the people in power are all powerful and more authoritarian than dictatorship. The so-called law? Regulations? It''s all up to you.


    Among Xu Hongzhuang''s pacified forces, the leader''s favorite thing is the doll. However, the doll is not a plastic product in peacetime. The raw materials are actually living people!


    Moreover, all of them were young girls in their seventies and eighties. When Xu Hongzhuang opened the other party''s residence and saw the vivid dolls, she had no fear but the most instinctive nausea. She tried her best to control her desire to vomit, but she still couldn''t resist it and vomited on the ground on the spot.


    All this is like a knife stirring in Xu Hongzhuang''s stomach, which makes her unbearable. In addition, there are countless evil things like the cognition that the waves wash away Xu Hongzhuang. After all this, she finally understands Chen Feng''s [good and hard use]!


    The world is over!


    Those in power, once they hold power, become monsters driven by desire one by one. Even if they still have human bodies, their souls have already become real monsters.


    Under the suppression of the law, all people suppress all the evil thoughts in their hearts. When the law disappears, those evil thoughts begin to recover, and the power can promote the speed of this recovery until people become a past tense.


    Chen Feng is very bad, but only limited to competing for land and population. Xu Hongzhuang originally treated each other more like an aggressive devil. After experiencing all kinds of darkness and unspeakable sins, she found that the other party and order were so [aboveboard]!


    Chen Feng is also very pure, for power desire from the beginning!


    Because of this, he established order and law, re suppressed the evil thoughts of professionals and ordinary people, and recovered. It was from that moment that Xu Hongzhuang really took Chen Feng as the object of his assistance.


    Fight violence with violence.


    Xu Hongzhuang never thought that she would become a member of religious violence, but the world has collapsed. Instead of pinning her hope on the so-called human nature, she might as well put it in front of the existing order.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, countless experiences tell Xu Hongzhuang that Chen Feng may be the only existence that can bring people [dawn] in this world.


    A Redeemer walking in the dark?


    Oh.


    This is a ridiculous world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 932

    Elvin''s entrepreneurship has been going on smoothly, and Chen Feng did not deliberately disturb each other.


    Chen Feng doesn''t lack high-level summoning beasts now, so she won''t try to kill Elvin directly like other useless summoning beasts. On the contrary, her talent in wealth and trade is even more important than a strong man in a half step Epic!


    Order now has a population of one million, but all the land within a hundred miles belongs to Chen Feng alone. Coupled with Dumen''s research on food, order is no longer poor, or even overcapacity. The abyss can just consume the excess capacity of order, which can be converted into other resources to make up for the lack of order.


    Chen Feng has been trying new things. He was very curious about the suspended stone of Naya people, so he closed it directly in his bag.


    In addition to the Naya people, each species has its own civilization. Even the abyss and even the devil still have resources that fascinate Chen Feng.


    Demons rarely trade with demons.


    The reason why the devil often wins more with fewer weapons is that compared with the devil who thinks of himself as a number, the devil allocates a few skill points to building. Often when invading the abyss, they will deliberately abduct a large number of grey dwarfs. Even if the grey dwarfs have a darker character than the surface dwarfs, it is undeniable that, They also have amazing building skills.


    In the abyss, weapons are strictly controlled.


    No one wants the enemies around to become strong, such as lizards, orcs, jackals, etc. once they fall into the hands of these humanoid creatures with extraordinary natural force and get a lot of weapons and equipment, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    "My Lord."


    A demon who looked like a secretary came to Elvin, slightly bowed his head and said, "the things you want have been delivered. This is the bill to be paid. The parliament is waiting for me to return to life."


    Behind her are three gold rank rage demons and several demon teams dressed as guards.


    This slave trade even included a legendary snake demon whose arms were cut off. Infighting in the abyss occurred every day. As long as the leader showed a flaw, the demons or dark creatures below would directly greet each other with weapons.


    The snake demon was also a Demon Lord before, and even participated in Elvin''s auction. However, he was badly hurt when fighting with the leader of the other party. Even though he had deliberately hidden, he was still discovered by careful men. Later, it can be guessed that loyal men launched a rebellion, and all the family members of the Demon Lord were slaughtered, It was also cut off its tail and a pair of arms, from six arms to four arms, which was an irreparable injury. Perhaps it was because of this that the new leader sold it to Elvin so boldly.


    Order requires high-level combat power, not just for daily construction. When Chen Feng calls, he also needs this high-level legend.


    Because of this, Elvin became a famous slave trader around. No one knows where she arranged her slaves. These are not important. What is important is that those slave owners can use these useless losers in exchange for what they want.


    At this time, the power of the Betrayer also sent a vampire. The other party, as a dark race, looked very pale, but his breath seemed a little graceful. He stood there like a count, very decent.


    The vampire clapped his hands, and then came out of some guards behind him. They carried a cage in their hands, and a layer of black cloth without a gap was covered around the cage. When they were carried to Elvin, the guards lifted the black cloth. Then, they saw a snake demon lying in it.


    The legendary snake demon received inhuman treatment. Elvin remembered that the other party loved his arm very much because it was the foundation of his life. The six arms were wearing a lot of magic equipment, but now they were completely removed. Not only that, but even his body was full of scars. The most terrible thing was the destruction of his spine, which was a fatal injury, This leads to the other party''s strength can not even play the silver peak.


    The dark race is like this. Once it turns its face, there is no emotion at all. At this time, the legendary snake demon can be described as worse than death. It lies in a cage with a heavy iron chain hanging around its neck. It glares at the people in front of it. Once upon a time, those people swayed in front of it and begged for mercy, which is no different from a dog, but now it has changed, Being trampled on by the other party is more painful than death.


    The vampire directly ignored the snake demon''s anger, but looked at Elvin with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Elvin winked at the demon behind him, then opened a box, in which a sword and weapon were neatly placed.


    All the weapons ordered by the other party are weapons. Half of the devil''s combat effectiveness is supported by weapons. On the contrary, the demand for armor is not great.


    The traitor is an elite coward and a bloodthirsty person who climbs up from the bottom. In this land, low-level demons act as the pioneer of the army, but the value of these weapons is too high. For low-level demons, they are basically a luxury. Therefore, these weapons mainly serve the existence above the silver level.


    "Sonorous."


    The vampire gave a look to the dwarf behind him. The other party pulled out a weapon from it. It was tasting it carefully. This weapon was made of Seiko hundreds of stacks of forged steel. During forging, other special materials were infiltrated and made by folding forged steel process. After completion, a simple alchemy enchantment was carried out.


    This is an old dwarf. He is confident that he can make sharper weapons than the one in front of him, but it takes some time. A weapon takes a month or even longer, and there are five boxes in front of him, which means that these weapons have exceeded 300.


    This is a very scary number.


    If it is converted into an old dwarf, it will take 300 months and nearly 25 years to build these weapons without stopping.


    "God of creation, what''s going on?" the old dwarf felt that he was eliminated by the world. His face was a little obscure, but he nodded to the vampire. He was expressing that there was no problem with these weapons.


    When the vampire got the answer, a smile finally appeared on his solemn face. He bent down slightly and said respectfully, "praise the ancestor. Every transaction with you is so unforgettable."


    Elvin nodded in reply.

 Chapter 933

    The arrival of rose made Chen Feng more alert.


    you ''re right.


    Not pride, but vigilance.


    With his strength growing step by step, it is bound to attract the attention of many old powerful forces, which can not be avoided. Perhaps when Chen Feng is not strong enough, these forces will choose to ignore him, but when Chen Feng breaks through a critical point, it is inevitable to contact them.


    If it was like before, rose wouldn''t communicate with herself. As an evil god, she has her own pride. At the beginning, Chen Feng was just a little independent ant in the eyes of the other party. Now, this independent ant has grown up a few inches, which makes rose start to pay attention.


    But then again, for Rose''s existence, only the clues of the gods can arouse each other''s interest. Chen Feng depends on his success in promotion. If he had just stepped into the sleeping place, he would be attacked and destroyed by the soul of the divine residence.


    In the final analysis, the strength is not strong enough!


    If Chen Feng had more powerful power, he would not bother rose, and all the benefits would be occupied by himself.


    Advanced Epic!


    Chen Feng felt that the progress of strength improvement must be accelerated. If there are three strong men around the epic, no force dare to act rashly.


    It''s only two days since Rose''s seven day appointment. Chen Feng still has five days to prepare for going to sea in advance? It''s not necessary at all. As a God, rose can shuttle a short distance even if it''s just a wisp of separation. As long as Chen Feng can set the coordinates, the party can enter the sleeping place in an instant. In this case, Chen Feng can naturally be busy with some of his own things.


    Not long ago, the search department found a group of Griffins.


    Like most dimensional creatures, this Griffin group comes from other dimensions. The number is about 30. It is said that the other party has formed a tribe and even gave birth to many children.


    The Griffin is a legendary creature. With lion''s body and claws, eagle''s head and wings, it is a very famous fantasy creature. Because lions and eagles dominate the land and sky respectively, Griffins are considered to be very powerful animals.


    Perhaps because it is very close to the sky, Griffins have sunny feather and coat colors. The lion''s back body is covered with yellow brown animal hair, and the eagle''s head to forelimbs are covered with golden eagle feathers, but it may also be milky white feathers with dark red spots. The feathers on their head and wings may be blue or green, the feathers on their chest may be vermilion, while their beaks and feet like eagles may range from transparent yellow to gorgeous gold, and their claws are black.


    Because of their large weight, Griffins can''t circle as easily as birds, but they can still do a lot of aerial skills without riders. It can fly in any weather and has the instinct to perceive weather changes. One reason why Griffins are difficult to tame is that they have strong confidence in themselves in the air and will not accept unreasonable orders from riders.


    Ride!


    The other side is a qualified mount. As a mount, they can increase the attack power of their warriors several times. Chen Feng has been reserving his air power, and the Griffin is undoubtedly the best object!


    Compared with the little devil, the Griffin surpasses each other several times in both appearance and strength!


    Chen Feng plans to lead the team in person this time. Even if the Griffins are the highest but the golden peak, it still arouses Chen Feng''s interest. This is also an experience, but ordinary soldiers or professionals still don''t consider it. Griffins are fast and it''s difficult for ordinary people to parry.


    All the people we took this time were those above silver, including the elite who had participated in the encirclement and suppression of insects. The Griffin''s nest was in a deserted building 80 kilometers away from order. Before, there were many cutting-edge workers here, but now it has long been deserted and has become the territory of Griffins. A team of people climbed up the stairs, Before they got close to the cliff, they heard the low roar of Griffins. These powerful creatures found them, but did not attack, but roared at them to drive them away.


    Even though Griffins look terrible, they are relatively calm. They do not rashly attack the enemy. Most of them will give warnings when they encounter the enemy, just like before their eyes.


    "Do it!"


    "Wordy!"


    Chen Feng ordered that the bow master shot one of the Griffin''s wings with an arrow. This provocative behavior angered these beasts, and then saw two of them roar and dive directly from the sky.


    "Play freely, kill a few to frighten, and catch all the rest alive!"


    On one side, Wang Xudong nodded. As a fierce general under Wei Xun''s command, he naturally wanted to show himself in front of Chen Feng. He shouted loudly, made a leap, and then stabbed Wang Xudong in from the Griffin''s abdomen. The power of diving down knocked Wang Xudong out, but this power also turned into an impact. Let Chen Feng rip open the Griffin in front of him, directly opened a wound nearly two meters long, and a lot of blood intestines spilled out. Finally, the Griffin slammed into the ground, and half of the Dragon Wing hit Chen Feng''s abdomen.


    "Cough!"


    Wang Xudong coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood. He suffered a lot of impact bruises, but the price is worth it. The Griffin in front of him is almost dying.


    However, this attack is limited to Wang Xudong, a semi Orc who strengthens his body. If he changes to other orcs or elemental masters, he will be smashed into a mass of rotten meat at once.


    Wang Xudong''s achievements were brilliant, but the situation of his men was not very good. Although they shot the enemy with strengthened guns when they dispersed, several unlucky people were hit by Griffins. The sharp insect armor could not resist the Griffins falling from the sky, and his shoulders were pierced and blurred.


    "Let me come!"


    Wang Xudong was a battle maniac. At this time, he stood up again, wiped the blood off his mouth, and began to change the next second, just like a mammoth rushing towards the Griffin!


    Chen Feng''s ultimate goal is not to kill. If he wants to kill this group of Griffins, the soldiers on one side will use more terrible weapons. However, even so, after the order soldiers become familiar with the Griffin''s attack, the scales on both sides begin to tilt. There is no legendary strong man to press the array. After all, Griffins are only beasts and can''t threaten intelligent creatures such as human beings.


    The battle soon came to an end. It was almost less than two hours. The Griffin was destroyed by the whole army with the record of three deaths and 29 captives!

 Chapter 934

    It took nearly two hours to explore the surrounding corners. Li Kanghua and his party immediately entered a building. It is not difficult to see from the surrounding buildings that this was originally a residential building, and each room can provide four people to rest.


    This kind of house can be seen everywhere in silver city. For any human site, dilapidated houses may be the cheapest existence. After all, in the house of millions in peacetime, from the moment of the end, the owner in it has died, leaving an empty place without any popularity.


    If they can take the initiative to come to a strange order, which of these people is not the bottom of Silver City, they have been psychologically prepared. Even if it is shabby here, it is enough as long as there are no dead bodies.


    They are a group of people who are easy to meet. They don''t need too much. Sometimes, what they want is nothing more than a simple home.


    When everyone was ready to bear the dilapidated houses, he was shocked to find that all these houses were new!


    There is no imagined smell of decay, not to mention the dead bodies seen in daily life, but a light smell of choking after painting.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it really the wrong allocation?"


    "Didn''t I dream?"


    Even if these are just dormitories, not single people and single hospitals, they have been surprised. After all, this is the treatment they have never imagined.


    Order has recruited more than 10000 people from silver city this time. In order to facilitate management, there are 100 people in a group, which is in the charge of an order specialist. Because of his strength, Li Kanghua has been appointed as the leader of these 100 people, which is regarded as being valued in disguise.


    These dormitories were originally prepared for survivors. They have professionals and are built faster than in peacetime.


    People are eager to have their own homes, even if it is just a small bed, but it is also of great significance to the survivors who have no foundation.


    This is their future home. Naturally, people should treat it carefully. In addition, people have to clean up. Before they come here, they also bring all their wealth. Even in the eyes of professionals, the so-called value is just some useless garbage, but it is of great significance to them.


    Just half a day, this dilapidated dormitory has taken on a new look, not only the ground is clean, but also has a human touch.


    Li Kanghua looked at everything in front of him with great satisfaction. Somehow, he felt some useless breath of silver city here.


    Freedom?


    You know, these people around have been at the bottom of silver city for a long time. In the past, they did not know how much they were scolded. Some professionals even did not treat them equally. They punched and kicked them when they were slightly unhappy. Here, there are only many professionals than silver city. Even Li Kanghua saw many strange dimensional creatures along the way.


    In Silver City, those monsters are all mortal enemies. Once they are found, they will never die. Here, those dimensional creatures perfectly integrate into the city and even smile when they see foreign guests in silver city.


    What a magical city!


    Looking at the smiling faces in front of him, Li Kanghua''s heart throbbed. In his view, it was completely a new life.


    Unknowingly, it was dark outside. After a busy day, everyone''s stomach also growled.


    "Pop pop."


    The professional supervisor clapped his hands and made a clear sound, which made everyone''s eyes focus on him.


    People are a little puzzled, waiting for what the nominal "leader" wants to say.


    The professional looked young, just in his early twenties, but he didn''t have the arrogance of those professionals in silver city. Instead, he raised his mouth and said loudly: "very good, you have a new home through your own efforts. As a reward and praise, we eat hot pot at night!"


    Hot Pot!


    It has become a culture of entertaining guests in order!


    Of course, the hot pot in the mouth of the supervisor is not a big fish and meat in the real sense. This is a new world. Ordinary cattle and sheep have also changed. They are not slaughtered as before. Instead, they have become a group of bloodthirsty monsters, and even devour humans as food.


    For survivors, the word "hot pot" has been far away from their table. Only powerful professionals are qualified to taste this delicious food.


    After all, the monster with cattle and sheep variation has strong energy. If ordinary people swallow it, they will not strengthen their health, but will supplement too much, so as to become weak. This is just like that swallowing old ginseng can prolong their life, while normal people will have nosebleed!


    As for the hot pot in the supervisor''s mouth, it''s nothing else. It''s a well-known bug!


    After two years of captivity, the order has already formed a formal Zerg breeding base. Those insects have multiplied for dozens of generations. If the first batch of insects swallow humans, it makes people have some mustard. From small to large, these insects swallow weeds or artificial feed.


    It completely replaces the previous pork, and the taste is better than it.


    In this world, some people eat well. Different from the past, people in this era have a flame fever for food.


    For ordinary people, they have low strength and can''t rely on hunting for meat. At this time, relatively weak insects have undoubtedly become their delicious food on the table.


    The poor life made the survivors form the good habit of not being picky about food. In the most difficult times, they even ate bark and soil. Worm meat? In their opinion, it is already a rare good food material!


    For a group of ordinary people, the order will not provide special cooks. Therefore, they operate the knife in person. In only one hour, they dismember two red rock beetles, and then cut the worm meat. The usual pots and pans are also taken out. They light a fire to heat the worm meat. After a while, a faint smell comes out.


    Because of energy, the meat of insects not only has no pungent smell, but also has a trace of fragrance. Even without seasoning, it is still sweet and delicious, and it also has a trace of seafood.


    However, just as the hot pot was gradually boiling, some survivors even shed tears. Smelling the fresh and sweet hot pot, they thought of their previous miserable life.


    Originally it was just a broken pot idea, but they got a brand-new residence and the meat they hadn''t tasted for some time.


    Isn''t this really a dream?


    Even if


    I also hope this dream can go on and never wake up.

 Chapter 935

    A quiet day passed like this.


    With the order approaching the end of February, the snowstorm season is gradually coming.


    The day after Chen Feng captured the Griffins, there was a heavy snow. The amount of snow could not be calculated, but the blizzard was really heavy. The wooden houses built to catch up with the work had even collapsed. Fortunately, humans had already moved out of those houses and lived in brick houses. Now those houses are inhabited by a group of slaves.


    Even at the beginning of the blizzard, the patrol Department began to evacuate the crowd, but no one expected that the blizzard would be so quick and terrible. Many wooden houses were collapsed and more than 100 slaves died in the blizzard.


    Chen Feng had long been prepared for this emergency. If it were not for the shelter of the stone brick house, the deaths and injuries of the survivors would be several times or even more than a dozen times that of the slaves.


    A blizzard fell.


    Even if Chen Feng has planned the evacuation plan in advance, he can also emphasize the repair of roads. Finally, many places were covered with snow and cold. Even with the help of professionals, they still couldn''t resist nature. Because of this rainstorm, the slaves couldn''t work. Now they are all taken into custody and sent guards to slow down the epidemic.


    In February, the weather is bad and there are many heavy snow seasons. At the same time, due to the energy invasion, the snowstorm here is often accompanied by the cold current climate.


    Like now.


    A gust of wind raged around, and the branches were broken from time to time, just like someone in the void waving and chopping wildly with a cold knife.


    The blizzard lasted a whole day.


    The brick house built by Chen Feng became a wall to protect everyone. Because of the snowstorm, the whole camp was quiet.


    The survivors hid in the house to avoid the snow. All the brick houses have been occupied. Perhaps because of the large number of people, they didn''t seem as cold as they thought.


    The newly recruited survivors are a little uneasy. They know that there are no free fruits in this world. Long before they came, they were divided into work tasks. This is the rule of order. As long as they are still active, they can''t enjoy their success even if they are sewing.


    The survivors are rubbing their hands. Whether it''s shelter or food, they have a good impression here. When everyone is ready to work hard and obtain permanent residency, a blizzard completely drowned their motivation!


    No labor means that they will become those roles who enjoy their success.


    Is it possible to waste precious food for no reason?


    People are ready for hunger. Maybe there is only one steamed bread a day, or even less, but for them, as long as they can live, this is enough.


    However, this uneasy mood, under the impact of the big cake with the fragrance of wheat at noon, is completely broken. The order is fulfilling its original promise. Everyone, all residents who have not offended the punishment of order, will enjoy food subsidies. Blizzard is a special case. Even if they can''t work, they still get the opportunity to enjoy [delicious food].


    Although these big cakes were baked the day before and need hot water to swallow, this is enough for the survivors.


    Order is not deceptive.


    Even if they can''t live a rich life, as long as there is food, it''s enough. Really, their requirements are not high.


    "Terrible climate!"


    Maita looked up at the sky, stood beside Chen Feng, reached out and held his palm, and said slowly, "the grain harvest is very timely. As expected, it''s getting colder and colder."


    "Not only that, I''m afraid the land next year is not suitable for farming. If such weather often occurs, it may be difficult for seeds to survive."


    Chen Feng nodded gently and said with a heavy expression, "I know."


    "The real disaster has come. This snowstorm is just the beginning. With this cold air, the surrounding environment will change, not just the beginning of spring. This land will take one or even two years to recover. Do you know what this means?" Chen Feng''s voice said with some vicissitudes.


    Mata frowned slightly and said slowly, "it means that our food supply will be cut off!"


    "I always think you can predict. If you didn''t hoard so much food before, order would completely become a dead city!"


    Speaking of this, the look in Mata''s eyes at Chen Feng is obviously a little different, like emitting some kind of fine awn, accompanied by the color of reverence.


    That''s the fact. Mata took refuge in Chen Feng for some time. During this period, she has seen countless miracles created by Chen Feng, especially such natural disasters. He seems to be able to predict, and often starts layout months or even a year before the beginning of the disaster.


    Like the current snowstorm, this heavy snow will affect the grain planting in the coming year. As early as the establishment of order, Chen Feng has begun to focus on planting. He does not hesitate to invest a lot of human and material resources and reserves grain almost as a madman. No one dares to suggest face-to-face, but there is no discussion behind it. After all, the reserve of grain is too large. How big is it? Just like a nest of ants, they have stored more than a dozen bags of rice and piled up grain like a hill, which can give people a feeling of fear.


    Now, the arrival of this snowstorm makes everyone shut up. It''s not that they don''t want to say, but that they can''t say it.


    Barren land, land without food, millions of people and mountains of food are unusual. They are lamenting that without Chen Feng''s arbitrariness, order will usher in the largest and most terrible disaster.


    Chen Feng turned and looked at her, reached out his hand and took maita''s delicate body into his arms, and said in a deep voice, "this is just a means to prepare for a rainy day!"


    Even though Mata has become his own woman, Chen Feng has never thought of telling each other about his rebirth. From a certain starting point, Chen Feng does not intend to disclose it to anyone. After all, this is too shocking. It is not only the human world, but also other dimensions.


    "Whenever and wherever, we need to plan ahead."


    "Unless I really have the power of the gods, I can''t stop the snowstorm!"


    "Nature is mysterious!"


    "If I don''t have the ability to change days and land, I''d better follow the trend."


    As a half elf, Mata has a natural view of nature. She knows the horror of nature. She nodded gently and leaned her head against Chen Feng''s shoulder. Slowly said: "although you can''t enter the sacred realm in a short time, I firmly believe that one day you will complete this dream."


    This is not only Mata''s wish, but also the hope of all people in order. All people living in this land know where their safety and final belonging point come from.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I believe it, too."


    "As for the current situation, as long as there is food and stable shelter, the residents will be fine. However, it''s our neighbors'' turn to suffer. After all, this is only the beginning of the cold current, not the end."


    Chen Feng stood under the eaves and looked at the sky. His eyes seemed to pass through the space and see more things.


    It was a mysterious power. There was the power he needed.


    Only God can be truly free and easy.

 Chapter 936

    The slaves began to be busy.


    The camp needs to be developed and there are still many things to be done. It''s really not easy to start from scratch.


    Sometimes even Chen Feng feels tired.


    But everything is worth it, because the foundation has been laid here, and even those demons gradually have a little more recognition after seeing the growth here with their own eyes.


    It''s hard to get the devil to agree here. After all, it''s a real dark creature.


    Some demons even proposed to move the group here.


    It is safer, more comfortable and more convenient here. There are plenty of food, excellent equipment and all kinds of daily necessities.


    But.


    Because demons are not reliable, this creature is more often synonymous with chaos. Medium level demons are acceptable, but those low-level demons are unbearable.


    Chen Feng is not in a hurry.


    He still put his hope on intelligent creatures. As for chaotic creatures such as demons, it is more suitable to be slaves.


    More often, the devil is just a consumable. Chen Feng did not let the devil multiply on human land, which is not only irresponsible to order, but also irresponsible to himself.


    A large area of wasteland has been reclaimed to the south of the camp.


    However, it is not to grow food. This cold current will make the land barren. It will take about two years to restore it to its original state. That land is used to cover houses. With the raging cold current, silver city will usher in a real disaster. At that time, order can naturally rely on food for more people.


    This is Chen Feng''s real purpose!


    There is no need for war. Natural forces will force silver city to yield. In particular, after witnessing the strength of order, if the top leaders of silver city do not have a pit in their head, they will make the most correct choice.


    The distance to the sleeping place is getting shorter and shorter.


    When Chen Feng was closing his eyes in the room, suddenly slaves and harsh warnings came from the distance.


    Bang!


    Chen Feng seemed to hear something. His figure immediately swept out of the air and rushed towards the direction of cultivated land.


    A vigorous figure rose from the ground one after another.


    Good players from all departments of the order came out one after another, jumped up and down on the roof one by one, and then quickly approached the cultivated land.


    A dynamic and growing force has given them a sense of belonging.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly six department leaders with strength in the golden stage approached quickly, and then they crossed the fence and rushed to the reclaimed land. Naturally, Chen Feng rushed in front. As his figure gradually approached, he immediately saw a huge bone dragon in front of him.


    Bone dragon!


    Legendary dead creature!


    The bone dragon flapped its wings and dived down from the sky. The huge dragon claws pierced the two professionals in an instant. In the scream of dying, the bone dragon grabbed the prey like an eagle and flew away into the distance.


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng''s face was gloomy. When he saw the bone dragon hunting his subordinates in front of him, a trace of anger and murderous spirit immediately floated in his heart.


    It is located in the outermost part of the order, which is the newly expanded area of the order. Because there are few residents nearby and the fence has not been completed, the warning equipment is not very sufficient. It is precisely because of this that the bone dragon drilled a loophole and broke into the camp.


    What surprised Chen Feng most was that a legendary bone dragon appeared in his camp. What''s going on? Didn''t hear the warning of the surrounding spies, did... This suddenly come from the dimensional crack?


    Wordy!


    Wordy, wordy!


    Chen Feng did not summon, but a flame appeared in the palm of his hand. After the distance was narrowed to within the range, he fired a fireball one after another, most of which hit the bone dragon, but most of them hit the Dragon Wing and missed the enemy''s key.


    As a dead creature, the bone dragon has strong vitality. Even if Chen Feng shot, it still didn''t end its life for a moment. It seemed to want to escape. It waved its bone wings without flesh and blood and gave a cry. Its figure shook a little, but it still flew farther and farther.


    "Want to run?!"


    Chen Feng''s face was expressionless. He raised a pair of demon wings behind him, and his figure soared directly into the air.


    His figure flew to the sky, raised his right hand again in an instant and aimed at the chest of the bone dragon.


    Wordy, wordy!


    Three fireballs flew out and directly hit the lower back of the bone dragon, one hit the chest of the bone dragon, one hit the jaw, and the last one directly hit the other''s head.


    The bone dragon is about to fall to the ground.


    It began to hunt. The bodies of the professionals it caught had fallen, almost bloody, and were no longer qualified for rescue, which made Chen Feng feel a little angry.


    Everything here is his private property. Now, such a monster has come here to share his property with himself. For Chen Feng, this is an unforgivable crime.


    The vitality of the bone dragon is strong, especially this one. Even if its body is seriously damaged, it still doesn''t give up running away. It tries to open its mouth, and then a white spirit of death envelops Chen Feng.


    Dragon breath!


    Once the dragon breath containing the power of death is hit, the body will immediately be corrupted and become an ugly undead!


    The strength of this bone dragon is not low. The Hellfire just summoned by Chen Feng can''t even compete with each other. This is a bone dragon that hasn''t existed for many years. It''s just unclear why the other party appears here?


    Wordy!


    This time, Chen Feng slowed down a little.


    He aimed at the head of the bone dragon, and then shot directly. The fireball turned into a flame. However, due to the air and wind speed, there was a slight deviation, and he shot under the neck of the bone dragon and missed the key point of the head.


    Ow!


    A scream sounded.


    The continuous attack is also very deadly for the bone dragon. At this time, it seems particularly frightened. It is like encountering natural enemies. It suddenly flaps the dragon''s wings to accelerate and fly directly towards the distant mountains.


    It''s scared.


    Even monsters will be afraid, especially when facing a terrible opponent like Chen Feng.


    Wordy, wordy!


    Chen Feng doesn''t even need to use weapons to enter the half step epic. His override of power has been terrible to a certain level. He continuously shoots fireballs. In this way, a series of fireballs are all shot at the bone dragon, and then completely annihilate it.


    The bone dragon now looks very miserable. It is clearly a terrible undead, but now it has become a living target. In addition to relying on sneak attacks to hunt and kill two professionals, it has suffered Chen Feng''s revenge and counterattack for the first time. If it is given a chance to choose again, I don''t know whether it will give up the invasion of order.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. In this way, the bone dragon staggered and fell on the ground with a roar, just like an aircraft falling to the ground, which is particularly shocking.


    Chen Feng fell gently on the ground. From behind came the cheers of his men and the approaching voices of other high-level professionals.


    Without stopping, Chen Feng rushed directly to the bone dragon falling in front. Even if it fell from such a high altitude, it still shook and maintained its shape. After landing, it didn''t fall to death directly, but there were signs of fracture in the legs and abdomen. Not far away is the body of a professional. The abdomen is directly pierced by dragon claws, and a large part of his intestines are spilled out.


    Chen Feng''s expression was cold, frowned and approached. Then he pulled out the weapon specially made by the forge at his waist and cut the bone dragon''s head with a sword!


    Pooh!


    A breath of death came out.


    Chen Feng cut off the head of the bone dragon, then frowned and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    "My Lord!"


    Xu Hongzhuang and Wang Xudong approached. When they saw Chen Feng, they bent down slightly. Among them, Xu Hongzhuang said, "there is no alarm around. It seems that it suddenly came here by relying on the dimensional crack."


    That''s the only way to understand it.


    Chen Feng glanced at the bone dragon body in front of him and said slowly, "let someone transport the body back."


    Soon the others came.


    The weight of a skull dragon was close to two or three tons, or even heavier. Fifty or sixty people came to carry it back.


    A soldier from the back of the bloody war department held the head of the bone dragon. When they returned to the camp, someone immediately raised the head of the bone dragon. Then there was the cheering of the survivors. Even many demons cheered and looked at Chen Feng with awe.


    Strength can always subdue many things. For everyone, bone dragons are synonymous with terror, because this creature may be a great existence that they can''t reach in their life.


    Chen Feng is no longer what he used to be.


    The Dixing dragon, who fought hard at the beginning, is no longer Chen Feng''s opponent.


    "Is it really just an accident?" Chen Feng looked thoughtfully at the bone dragon in front of him, and the whole person fell into some kind of meditation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As far away as silver city.


    Su Tan''s eyes radiated a strange purple light. After a moment, he called a guard and said softly, "make an appointment with my father for me. I have something important to report."


    As one of the leaders of Silver City, Su Tan''s father naturally doesn''t imagine leisure every day. His subordinates need to meet in advance. As a son, Su Tan is no exception.


    An hour later, Su Tan walked to Su Fu''s office.


    As the crowd dispersed, Su Fu, who was originally dignified, bent slightly to show his respect and said, "master..."


    I don''t know how to describe the relationship between the two. The former is the son of man, but the latter is willing to call him the master, which is unimaginable.


    Su Tan looked forward with a dull look. Everything fell into meditation. After a moment, he said:


    "He is stronger than expected!"


    "Warn those crazy people under your hand not to act rashly! This person is not so easy to use!"


    "We may try to hibernate in another way. The brotherhood and Longmen want more benefits, but we didn''t expect that the opponent is a tiger that really eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    He wasted a lot of energy to summon the bone dragon, but he was killed at once. He didn''t even expose his opponent''s cards.


    But all this is worth it, because he knows how dangerous the legendary leader is and how cruel the means are.


    "What do you say about human beings?" Su Tan thought secretly and said another thought-provoking sentence: "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. What I have to do now is to hibernate. I want to watch the armed struggle between order and silver city. When necessary, I will suddenly appear and tell these humans who is the real hunter!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 937

    "Hmm? I''ve changed all the doors of my house. How can a cold wind blow in? Maybe it''s the cause of the storm. It''s freezing and dripping water outside turns into ice. It may come in through the gap."


    Just as a thin cold current blew in from the vent, Cai Jing paused with the pill in her hand.


    His ears moved slightly, and his cold skin trembled slightly, showing his special sensitivity to the air flow. He is a strong man at the golden peak. What he awakens is physical strengthening. In addition, in peacetime, he is a boxer. Fighting is quite an illusion of a martial arts master in the novel.


    But Cai Jing is just an ordinary patrol team leader in the order. Ordinary people look at each other''s strength. This is just a silver rank. In the order of talents, there is no person at all.


    This is the power of order.


    Among the rest of the forces, the silver strongman has been regarded as an intermediate combat power and domineering. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke, but in order, they can only be regarded as the middle and lower levels.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    It is reasonable to say that Cai Jing''s real strength is the golden peak, coupled with the ability of special awakening. If reported, she can be reused in a short time and climb to a position similar to Wang Xudong.


    But Cai Jing deliberately conceals her strength and is willing to be a team leader in the patrol department. No one knows what he is plotting.


    "It''s an extraordinary time. You can''t take anything lightly. Let''s have a look." Cai Jing put down the pill in her hand and opened the door, but she saw that it was snowy outside. It was snowy all over the sky. It was dawn. The sound of falling snow was thin and dense, giving people a strong taste.


    Several bronze level professionals are carrying goods. Now it is cold and cold. Ordinary people will be frostbitten even if they stand outside for half an hour. Therefore, at this special time, they can only work on behalf of bronze level professionals.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m too sensitive. Seeing the wind is rain. Now I''m the golden peak. As long as I take another step, I can enter the legendary level. I''ve connected the treasure house according to the teacher''s previous instructions, took out the treasure left by the teacher for me, and as long as I swallow it, I can enter the legend immediately!"


    Seeing nothing, Cai Jing''s heart calmed down for a while, and then smiled grimly: "my life is up to me. Why should Cai Jing stoop to others? I Cai Jing is also the favorite of this era, and I can replace it!"


    If ordinary people hear it, they are afraid that Cai Jing has lost her mind. Everyone knows what that sentence means!


    A little ant of [silver rank] issued a challenge order to Chen Feng at this moment. I have to say that the other party''s courage is commendable.


    This is not over. Cai Jing''s arm shook. Then, a long black knife broke the space and fell into the other party''s hands.


    This long knife is full of a very strong smell of blood. I don''t know how much plasma it is contaminated with. After drying, it has changed from red to black purple.


    Moreover, if you stand beside the blade for a long time, even your mind and wisdom will be corroded and become extremely bloodthirsty, and the whole person will become a real beast.


    The body of this treasure Sabre is like cloud light. The fine ice crack texture appears, especially in the center of the sabre body. The lines like poisonous snakes are so bright that they penetrate the sabre body!


    This grain has completely penetrated into the long knife and has become a part of the knife.


    When Chen Feng found an epic tooth, he could attract Saruman''s attention. Now, the blade is full of epic strong plasma, and its value is unimaginable.


    This plasma contains the endless will of martial arts and adds endless power to the sword. If you encounter a general gold strong person, you can be cut at will and killed all the time.


    Even the legendary strong man can cause great damage if he tries to chop. If he hits it, the legendary strong man will be scared!


    This is the end of the world. Everyone has their own opportunities!


    Pang Mu is naturally aware of the water element and is favored by God. Compared with Cai Jing, she is not weak at all. She not only has a pill that can promote the legend, but also a treasure knife that can kill the legendary strong. This kind of adventure is not the son of fate. What is it?


    "Hum! As long as I enter the legendary level, I will let go of my breath and falsely enter the silver peak. Then I can step by step into the eyes of others and the latecomers will occupy the top! What is Wang Xudong? If I want to kill him, one knife is enough!"


    Cai Jing waved the knife horizontally and hid in the void again. He told his men not to disturb themselves. When he was about to swallow the pill left by the so-called [Master], his eyes were stunned


    Because in the inner room, there is an illusory figure without fate and care. Its body is more virtual and tends to ripple outward. Its face is blurred and can''t see its age or appearance!


    But the breath is long and winding, terrible!


    "Who are you!"


    Cai Jing moved incredibly fast. Shua, he held the long knife in his hand from the void and drank wildly, but the next moment, his words were swallowed into his stomach.


    Because this man stood up, this simple standing, suddenly, a strong cold! The smell of madness fills the whole secret room!


    Cai Jing feels that there seems to be a real purgatory behind this person. If she takes another step forward, she can completely devour herself!


    "This is not the power of the legendary level. What is this realm? There are only a few masters in the order. I know every one that this is not the order. How did it get in?" Cai Jing felt that her liver and gall were about to burst.


    Cai Jing has a mysterious sword, which is full of epic plasma. Cut it down with a knife. Although he is only the golden peak, he can resist the legend. Now, standing in front of it is a stronger person who is more terrible than the legend. In the face of such an enemy, he dare not move half his fingers.


    Because he knew that his life was under the control of the other party at any time. As long as he moved, he was likely to be killed on the spot.


    "Where did you get this pill?"


    The [ghost] sitting at the table picked up a red pill on one side. The pill seemed ordinary, but after picking it up, it suddenly gave a roar, just like 10000 male lions roaring, which could directly break people''s eardrums.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the mysterious man speak, Cai Jing finally calmed down. A cold smile came out of the corners of her mouth. Then she asked, "how did you come in? Aren''t you afraid of being found?"


    The mysterious man''s face began to ripple, like a sneer: "you should not be the one who is most afraid of being discovered? Do you think if the high-level here knew that you had so many secrets, would they be frustrated?"


    "Hum! I don''t know how you came in! But when you came in, you were wanted out! One-sided words you thought someone would believe? I''m a regular army of order. You heresy will only end up being slaughtered!"


    "Do you know how powerful our leader is? You can''t get out of here alive, and all I have to do is pass on the news of your appearance!"


    After calming down, Cai Jing''s face remained unchanged and ignored the pressure!


    This kind of oppression is only the spiritual pressure, and the long knife in Cai Jing''s hand emits bursts of red light at this time, which seems to dispel his fear and give him courage.


    The ghost stood suspended from the ground and stared at Cai Jing from a distance.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the knife light flashed! A transparent aperture loomed around Cai Jing, which wrapped the whole room. In addition, an incomparable blood and masculinity began to bloom!


    Cai Jing blocked the room at once. His purpose is very simple. Although he says he doesn''t mind order discovery, he took the lead in sealing the house before starting. This move undoubtedly proves that his secret doesn''t want to be discovered by anyone!


    "Good knife!"


    Seeing this fatal blow, the ghost hid more than ever. He just stared at Cai Jing with his eyes and seemed to want to see through each other. Just when the long knife was about to cut into the ghost''s body, its body began to become transparent.


    Disappeared!


    The other party just disappeared!


    Seeing all this, Cai Jing opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of blood, like a wounded beast wailing, full of endless anger.


    Pill!


    That''s the pill for you to step into the legendary rank!


    But when he was only one step away from success, he was taken away by such a strange existence!


    And the most deadly thing is that Cai Jing doesn''t dare to disclose this news to anyone. After all, whether it''s pill, treasure knife or even strength is his deepest secret, which can''t be known to anyone!


    What does that mean?


    Without the intervention of order, he can''t detect the whereabouts of the thief at all. In this case, he can''t do anything except eat a dumb loss!


    Cai Jing felt a wave of despair, rippling in her heart!


    He growled silently! A hysterical roar!


    After all, at this time, he was surrounded by borders, and his men outside the door were still working in a reserved industry. No one knew that Cai Jing was crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m curious. What do you know that this guy has so many secrets?"


    At this time, it was already bright.


    Saluman, pale, stood beside Chen Feng in a strange tone.


    "Secret!"


    Naturally, Chen Feng will not expose himself to Saruman, which is still a surprise brought by rebirth!


    As Chen Feng''s state continues to strengthen, his memory has also been strengthened. He clearly remembers that in March, in addition to the cold current, there is another important thing, that is, the emergence of [martial god Cai Jing] out of thin air!


    The other party seemed to appear out of thin air and suddenly entered everyone''s vision. Originally, he was a relatively low-key person, but he immediately entered the legend. At that time, his power was not as good as order. A legendary strong man was already regarded as the peak combat power.


    Moreover, Cai Jing is just for her own use. She is more than brave, but her temperament is extremely cruel. Not to mention the enemy, she is also very cruel to her comrades in arms. She won''t have any mercy at all.


    The name of Wu God also rose at that time!


    Chen Feng firmly believes that if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Because of this, he adheres to the idea of trying to let Saruman go to watch. He didn''t expect to really gain something!


    The other party is clearly the golden peak, but it is hidden into the strength of the silver level. In addition, there are treasure knives and pills. Which is not coveted, but it is all mastered by one person!


    It seems that the other party has got some great opportunity. He is a son of destiny!


    "Do you want me to capture the other party?" saluman didn''t say or ask Chen Feng. After all, like maita, he was used to Chen Feng''s miracles in the past few days.


    "No, it''s just a hen laying golden eggs. No matter how strong he is, he''s just a human. I guess there must be a guide behind each other. Let''s wait and scrape it every three or five times. I''ll see how much savings he has!"


    Chen Feng''s gloomy smile made Saruman feel a chill!


    When the end comes, anything can happen. Just like Chen Feng as a summoner, Cai Jing is likely to be guided by experts. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such means now.


    Because of this, Chen Feng plans to let go. What is Cai Jing? In Chen Feng''s eyes, it''s just an ant. You can crush it directly with a gentle press. What Chen Feng pays attention to is the existence behind Cai Jing!


    A weapon with epic plasma can show the existence of this weapon, which is certainly not a simple role.


    Now, the real concern is the pill in front of us!


    "This pill is not an ordinary product. I smell the endless power of wild animals. If I swallow it, the golden strong can enter the legend at once!" saluman was so wise that he immediately distinguished the characteristics of this pill!


    Into legend?


    The weight of the mysterious man increased again in Chen Feng''s heart.


    This kind of thing is a treasure, but Chen Feng can''t use it anymore. After all, he is already half an epic. If he can swallow it, even with some blessings, he doesn''t create a legend, which is more meaningful.


    Now, there are several Golden Peak characters in the city. Wang Xudong and Li Sisi are all golden peaks. They are only one step away from entering the legend. However, these can only be regarded as second-generation men.


    Chen Feng''s real confidants are Wei Xun, Lu Wei and Xu Zhe. These people start from scratch. Everything is given by themselves. There is no problem in loyalty.


    However, the strength of these three people is almost the same. If they were replaced by other leaders, they would say too much. The palms and backs of their hands are meat, which is not suitable for anyone.


    But Chen Feng is different. His style is always absolutely calm. From the moment he obtained this pill, he already had a candidate.


    As for the mood of the remaining two, Chen Feng will not understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 938

    Saluman stood aside. It was already a half step epic. Naturally, he was not keen on this pill, but he had other things he wanted. Then his eyes flashed cold: "Cai Jing thinks he is right. Even if he takes it, it won''t work for you. He has been blinded and thinks he can become the darling of this era, but he can''t dream that he is just a pig you keep in captivity!"


    "This kind of person can''t really accept it, but you''re right. We''ll wait for him to become strong, and then deprive him of everything. Finally, when there''s nothing to deprive, I''ll refine him into a corpse Kui. The other party''s body is strong, and even comparable to the general legendary strong. I don''t know what kind of adventure he has. He can be so strong."


    Saruman is a cruel man who can refine himself into a undead. Therefore, he not only does not object to Chen Feng''s proposal, but agrees with both hands. He even says that he wants to make Cai Jingli into a kind of undead after using it up. What is certain is that Saruman is not laughing.


    "Hum! There must be someone behind this person, but I don''t know whether the other person has this pill in his hand. This divine pill has been given away more than once! It seems that I have to take it all from him and take it all for my subordinates. At that time, there will be more than a dozen legendary strong men, and no force can compare with order."


    Chen Feng also said in a cold voice.


    His men, if they all step into legend physically and achieve a new realm, how great the increase in strength is, even he can''t imagine.


    While talking, he cracked the skin of the pill.


    After the skin of the red, beating pill was broken, it was like the skin of a wild animal was pulled away, revealing its flesh and blood. When holding it in his hand, Chen Feng seemed to feel the pill, gasping slightly in his hand, as if he were making a final struggle.


    "It''s really wonderful. I haven''t seen this pill in the abyss. I don''t know which dimension it comes from. There can make this magic treasure. I just don''t know if there is a pill that can be taken by half step epic? Will it directly enter the epic level after taking it?"


    Chen Feng took this elixir and fell into meditation, but he also knew that this was something that could not be met. If the other party really had this treasure, he would not stoop to Cai Jing, but directly appear and appear in this order!


    As for who to give this pill to, Chen Feng already had a candidate. After a moment, Xu zhe appeared in the room.


    "Your Excellency, you call me?" Xu Zhe is still the same, a gentle and elegant appearance. After the cultivation of natural materials and earth treasures, the other party has already had the strength of the golden peak. It''s only one step away from entering the legendary level. However, it''s like people taking tonics from small body deficiency. It''s three poisons of medicine and taking tonics repeatedly. Xu Zhe''s body has reached the limit. It can be said that without this pill, he will never die Stay at the golden level for a long time!


    Xu Zhe is gifted and has the ability of awakening that other professionals do not have. The golden rank can arrange the order in an orderly manner without mistakes. It can be said that the order can look like today and have the other party''s work. After his legend, it should be more beneficial to the development of order, overall strategy and local campaigns than the anthropomorphic intelligent computing system!


    Lu Wei and Wei Xun are different. The other party is a combination of devil''s blood and a body of all animals. The promotion legend is not ethereal. What is missing is only some time. Moreover, there is no shortage of soldiers in order. In case of a strong enemy, the summoned animals under his hand can be summoned to take the post temporarily. Therefore, it is more meaningful for Xu Zhe to take this pill.


    After figuring out everything, Chen Feng no longer hesitated. He simply talked to Xu Zhe and handed the pill to the other party.


    This is a place where the strong survive. If possible, who doesn''t want to become stronger? Xu Zhe is no exception. In particular, he has great trust in Chen Feng. He also knows that he has worked hard and contributed to his hard work in the past two years. Moreover, Chen Feng has great strength. Compared with him, he is like Kunpeng and Xiaoyu. There is no such situation as high achievers.


    After figuring everything out, Xu zhe didn''t hesitate at all. He took the pill in Chen Feng''s hand and put it directly in his mouth. At this time, Xu zhe felt that the pill was not a dead thing, like a meat ball. He felt the danger and wanted to jump out.


    This can''t help but make Xu zhe think of a recipe called Sanzhi.


    One plate of newborn mice (Live) and one plate of seasoning. When the consumer clamps the live mouse with chopsticks, the mouse will "squeak" (this is the first squeak). When it receives the seasoning, the mouse will "squeak" (this is the second squeak). When it is put into the consumer''s mouth, the mouse will make the last squeak (three squeaks in total) The menu is simple, and the eater needs endless gluttonous power and unparalleled courage to taste this dish.


    Xu zhe felt that taking this pill was like eating a cruel famous dish and putting it in his mouth. The beating pill was like making a final plea for mercy!


    "It''s just a pill. It seems to be a living thing!" Xu Zhemen was stunned. He didn''t see such a strange thing at all. However, because of this, he believed Chen Fenggang''s words. This pill can help himself and promote his dream!


    But let Xu zhe chew, but he didn''t have the courage. He was afraid that if he took one bite, the pill would make a baby cry. At that time, he didn''t have the courage to take it again. Therefore, he chose the most direct way, that is, to swallow it!


    Boom!


    The pill passed through the throat and slipped into the stomach. Xu zhe only felt his stomach beat twice, and then he was silent. Nothing happened.


    In this way, Xu zhe waited patiently. About half an hour later, Xu Zhe''s body became hotter and hotter. His body was like burning a boiler. Hot gas was emitted from each pore.


    A lot of sweat flowed out. Xu Zhe''s body was like a leaking water pipe.


    Extreme thirst, dizziness and uncomfortable feelings almost made Xu Zhe''s tempered will unable to resist.


    Thanks to Chen Feng''s early preparation, he took out some royal jelly and gave it to Xu Zhe to drink. This royal jelly has strong life elements and can timely supplement the functions needed by the body!


    Xu zhe has also suffered, but at this time, he has an irresistible illusion.


    At the same time, the sweat kept coming out and drinking royal jelly. There was a feeling of collapse. Then, in the sweat, it turned a little red, as if the sweat had dried up and was bleeding!


    The blood and sweat were extremely fishy and smelled extremely bad.


    "This kind of change has never been seen before!" seeing all this, Chen Feng couldn''t help praising it in his heart. It seems that this pill can only be taken by the strong at the peak of the golden level, because only the golden peak can just meet the standard of taking. Otherwise, in any other realm, at this time, the body may be directly burst and become a pool of real rotten meat!


    This elixir is not a step-by-step. Only professionals with extremely strong body can take it. Otherwise, they can''t stand the acceleration of internal circulation at the beginning. Die now!


    Chen Feng knows that after this level, Xu zhe will cultivate himself for a few days, and his body will gradually enter the realm of legend!


    Get rid of the fetus and change blood!


    This pill is mixed with a breath that makes Chen Feng feel cautious. Obviously, it is epic blood. However, after special refining, the danger of this pill has been diluted to the extreme. If not, the strong in the epic realm are even full of spiritual knowledge. Although there will be no such mysterious thing as giving up after being infected, the infected will also be affected by the blood, All kinds of behavior are more inclined to the strong man.


    Just like schizophrenia, a different personality will slowly appear in the body.


    Xu zhe never thought that the pill was more terrible and domineering than expected. After swallowing it for three hours, the inside of his body was like a fire. The sweat was like slurry, and the blood in his body penetrated from his pores.


    This powerful and domineering medicine is simply the "medicine of tiger and Wolf" in medical ethics. Strong attack and blood exchange.


    And half an hour later, Xu Zhe''s whole body was extremely itchy, and his stomach was like a thousand cuts. Xu zhe even suspected that he had been cut off his limbs, and there was no such pain.


    Such pain is simply beyond human endurance.


    But Xu Zhe''s brain has been further strengthened. At this time, he has to bear his mind, which can contain the pain at this moment.


    Although Xu zhe has a firm heart and has long been used to life and death, he feels that he doesn''t want to be tortured like this. This is not a mental exercise, but self abuse. But he has insisted until now. Now let him give up. First, he is sorry for himself and second, he is sorry for Chen Feng. No matter what purpose, he can''t shrink back!


    "Just hold on a little longer!"


    Where can Xu zhe let failure happen.


    "How''s it going? Has your body changed?" Chen Feng asked, looking at Xu zhe with a weak face.


    "My Lord, this pill is really overbearing! If it''s not the golden peak, anyone who takes this pill will end up dead!"


    Xu zhe looked at his body and said silently, "just now I felt that my soul and body were feeding back the pill. This pill wanted to devour my life, but I couldn''t let it do so. I used my spiritual force to suppress it and then swallowed it successfully!"


    "My Lord, once I fully integrate these drugs, my body will become extremely strong and enter the realm of legend at once!"


    But


    Xu zhe wanted to stop: "I thought that the current situation, my body, might be weak for a while. This medicine is too domineering. Where can there be such a good thing in such a high realm as legend?"


    Xu zhe knows that after taking this pill, he may be weak for a while, and become worse than ordinary people.


    Think about it, the whole body''s blood is almost running out. It has to be a major body transformation. Ordinary people can''t bear it and die directly. If Chen Feng didn''t supply himself with royal jelly, Xu zhe couldn''t stick to it several times.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that relying on Xu Zhe''s main attack spirit, he can better find the mistakes of this pill, and then turn back the guest at one fell swoop. If he was replaced by a reckless man like Wang Xudong, he might die!


    However, Xu zhe also knows that after a period of weakness, he will gradually become stronger and stronger. After all, when he fully recovers, he will really be reborn and become a legendary strong man.


    "It''s nothing! You can take care of your body. I''ll let someone take care of your daily life during this period. In addition, you don''t have to worry about your work. Naturally, I''ll send zhinao to take over your work. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself and complete your promotion in the fastest time!"


    "That''s all I can do."


    Xu zhe listened to Chen Feng''s words and sighed.


    Now his body is so weak that a child can easily hit him! Moreover, due to physical reasons, his brain can not function normally, excessive consumption, and even leave permanent sequelae. Therefore, during this period, all work needs to be done by hand.


    Smart brain.


    This is a service department headed by Xu Zhe. Most of them are professionals with extraordinary wisdom or strengthened spiritual strength. If the dark Department and the bloody war department are the hands of order, then the intelligent brain is the real brain of order!


    In the past, this department was responsible for all the operations of order. It can be said that the planning of order was all planned by the brain bit by bit. As for Chen Feng, he just constructed a framework and let his subordinates play freely.


    Xu zhe never thought that he could step into the legendary level one day before. Although he can''t use his brain now, he can clearly feel that his brain has been strengthened to the extreme when he just swallowed the pill and impacted the legend. When his mind moves a little, countless ideas flash through his mind one by one, and he will judge it.


    legend!


    This means that they will bid farewell to ordinary life and enter a higher state of life!


    Xu zhe has always been unhappy, but at this time, it is difficult to hide the joy on his face. Anyway, he has taken the most important step in his life, which is worth celebrating and secretly happy!


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can be promoted by adults today. I swear to be loyal to adults forever. If there is any violation, the whole family will die!"


    Xu Zhe is not a little white rabbit who doesn''t understand anything. He naturally knows the importance of this pill. At this time, he kneels down on one knee to express his loyalty to Chen Feng.


    Xu Zhe''s daughter-in-law is pregnant in June, and the other party is a family caring person. It is naturally true from the bottom of her heart that she can use the life of her family as a guarantee. However, this is not what Chen Feng wants. This is not the recognition of Xu Zhe, but absolute confidence in herself.


    "Take good care of yourself. When you''re all right, I''ll give you a new task," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Xu zhe lowered his head and said with great respect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 939

    When the boxes were opened one by one, Chen Feng smelled a strong smell of medicine. He saw that all the boxes were white porcelain jars as bright as jade. The jars were sealed with wax and labeled on them.


    "Jiedu pill, qure powder, marching pill, tiger bile Dali wine, manxiong Jingu pill... And so on."


    "This is..."


    Xu Hongzhuang was shocked when she looked at the box of secret medicine. When she saw the name, she knew that these ointments, pills and liquid medicine were not ordinary.


    There is a detailed introduction above. From the selection of materials to the effect, the porcelain bottles are clearly marked.


    Like that "tiger bile", we must use the red silver chicken stage of the silver stage to make the processed products, then add all kinds of valuable medicinal herbs that are changed by energy, and cook for weeks to become gelatin, then twist them into pills, and then put them into the Baijiu liquor.


    This kind of "tiger gall vigorously wine" can relax the meridians and activate the bones by taking one or two orally when used. As long as it takes a few days, the muscles and collaterals will be more tenacious and powerful, sweep away the weakness, and have no toxicity!


    Pill!


    This is something handed down by our ancestors. Even if the end comes, Chen Feng will not abandon it.


    There is also the "manxiong Jingu pill", which is made of manxiong''s bone marrow. After taking it, it will harden the bones of the whole body and refine the bones like steel!


    The rest of the "detoxification pills" are a panacea for recuperating internal organs, killing insects and diseases, strengthening internal organs, making internal organs clean, concise and monolithic, which is of great benefit to people''s internal organs cultivation.


    Chen Feng always likes to take one step and look at three steps. He began to collect talents as early as the order gradually stabilized.


    Millions of people, what talent does not have?


    At that time, traditional Chinese medicine was also famous all over the world, and there was no lack of classical inheritance among millions of people. One hundred year old traditional Chinese medicine doctor was going to bed at the end of his life, but he was about to wake up and succeed at the end of his life. Perhaps his experience was different from that of ordinary people. He suddenly stepped into the silver stage, which not only greatly increased his life, but also integrated the essence of herbs and monsters.


    He is known as "a man of life and death, flesh and bones". Don''t look at it as a silver rank, but when Li Siyu, a high priest, sees it, he has to respect the master.


    These pills and thick slurry are the harvest of more than a year.


    These are not weapons and insect armor. They can be worn after being forged, but they need to be precipitated before they can be taken.


    "The blood war department, patrol department and dark part are 30%, the inner city is 30%, and the other 40% are placed in the inner warehouse. Take out 10% to trade with silver city. Order needs more people. I think silver city will give up some people to trade with us for these pills." Chen Feng told me.


    "Yes!" Xu Hongzhuang quickly responded and replied, but her eyes seemed to be attracted by the pill in front of her, and unknowingly condensed on it.


    Even with the development, medical personnel and medical professionals are increasing, but if you can carry more of this pill, it will be beneficial without harm.


    After Chen Feng explained these things, he turned and left.


    Xu Hongzhuang was stunned. She looked at Chen Feng''s disappeared back and sighed, "every time you can do as you expected. How did you do all this?"


    Xu Hongzhuang likes and hates such a leader. She likes that he is a hero. Everything can be arranged easily, just like being able to anticipate the enemy prophet. Nothing can be difficult to get him, but she also hates him for being cruel and ruthless. She does everything she can to achieve her goal. Sometimes, human life is no more noble than ants in his eyes.


    "Hey..."


    With a sigh, no one knows what Xu Hongzhuang is thinking now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the tent.


    Wei Xun stood in the center with a serious expression. In front of him was a Naya man. He was unexpectedly neat and looked very gentle. He even wore a pair of monocles.


    Things from the human world are imperceptibly changing here, and more and more Naya people are leaning towards mankind.


    For the land of Naya people, Weixun always has his own malice. He knows what Chen Feng needs. Therefore, he is quietly changing the land.


    Nominally, Naya and mankind are allies, so Wesson can''t do too much, but in a few months, he also won over some [partners] through some interests


    After getting along for a period of time, Naya people began to be familiar with human beings. After being close, the lives of both sides will inevitably collide.


    In such a short time, Weixun could not divide the Naya people, but he could win over a group of close factions to promote the cracks within the Naya people.


    However, don''t be small. Look at the calluses on his slender palm. You can see that he is a good hand at using short weapons and has a very good throwing knife skill. He is the first group of Naya people to get close to Wei Xun. His strength is also the golden order. He fights with Wei Xun between Bozhong and Bozhong. Even among Naya people, he is an elite.


    The Naya man, who was no longer naked but wearing a coat, looked at the dark jungle in front of him and said to Weixun, "Xun, are you sure you want to explore here? Your men and my people are damaged. This is a dead place. If you continue to explore, you will still die!"


    Wilson looked solemn and said: "Sacrifice is normal. After all, this place is still their territory. These aborigines are more familiar with the terrain and environment than we are. The most important thing for us is to find out the surrounding environment. Make sure there are no dangerous creatures nearby, and then compete with them. If you want to turn this place into our territory, you must eliminate these aborigines."


    "The dead are not terrible, the terrible thing is to shrink back halfway!"


    Weixun''s voice suddenly became cold. Naya people nodded when they heard it. After getting along for some time, Naya people also knew a lot about Weixun''s character. He naturally understood that once the other party decided something, he would not go back halfway, so he stopped talking, but stood aside with a sad face.


    In fact, there are many scouts sent by Wei Xun, including many elite professionals. However, in order to explore this land, only one of more than a dozen people came back alive.


    He is collecting a map of the island, which is one of the orders given by Chen Feng. The area of the island is actually quite large, about 500 square kilometers. Due to the tropical rainforest like climate and its connection with other islands, there are even some other indigenous people besides Naya people.


    This is more magical!


    Wei Xun knew this thing only after he was familiar with it. In particular, the island has a huge area. In addition to the Naya people, there are several other scattered forces. They also have their own civilization. However, due to the competition for food, the two sides often have armed fights and casualties, which is more common.


    This jungle is one of the strongholds of those aborigines. It is conservatively estimated that 30000 aborigines live in it. These aborigines, like the Naya people, are good at hunting, chasing and escaping because they are in a primitive society.


    Wei Xun found this place by looking for the traces left by the aborigines. Naturally, the purpose is not to exchange olive branches with each other, but to be highly aggressive.


    Population!


    Even if Chen Feng doesn''t say it, Wei Xun knows what his adults love most.


    These aborigines are not real savages. They will also communicate, communicate and catch them. First, no matter how many beliefs they will collect, they can get the fastest construction and development of this land by simply working and cultivating.


    Aggression has always been synonymous with barbarism. Therefore, from the beginning, Wilson expressed his attitude. Not only that, he also pulled a group of Naya people into the partnership. The other party has lived on the island for many years, and has fought for generations. The hatred between the two sides has long been irreconcilable. That''s why this is called [zero] Naya talents would agree, and then with their own prestige, they formed a team of 1000 people to follow Weixun and launch the war of aggression.


    Wei Xun brought more than 2000 people, and the two sides can add up to about 3000, while there are as many as 30000 aborigines living in the jungle. In terms of quantity, this is obviously not an equal number. However, Wei Xun will not come empty handed.


    You know, when Chen Feng left, he left a lot of treasures.


    Orders are given.


    Soon, machine guns, high explosive grenades and poison gas bombs were lined up at the feet of boxes. From the moment when hot weapons were created, they meant killing and disaster.


    After several months of silence, Wilson finally ushered in a decent war. At this time, the beast dormant in the depths of the forest finally opened its fangs and bit hard at the enemy!

 Chapter 940

    An unprepared war is equal to suicide.


    Wilson is well aware of the strength of the indigenous people, because they are scattered tribal systems and their habits in the jungle, so that they can play a more powerful role in the jungle.


    He doesn''t want endless war, so once he goes to war with the aborigines, he must defeat them with thunder, otherwise it''s a nightmare for these guys to hide and harass.


    Weixun has no spare time to waste on such things. It is not that he has no confidence to fight a tug of war with the other party, but that his mind is all on order. The bloody war department is his real ownership. Compared with order, this land is still too comfortable.


    Order now has a population of more than one million. There are 50000 people in the blood war department alone, including thousands of professionals. In short, in order, Wilson is like a general, and here, he is just a commander.


    It is an eternal truth that people go up and water flows down.


    Weixun is now like an efficient machine. All his spirit is focused on completing the orders issued by Chen Feng. He is waiting for Chen Feng to come again, and then see all his efforts.


    The best outcome is that the adult is satisfied, and then let him return to order and work again.


    What Weixun has to do now is to achieve results in exchange for his chips.


    These aborigines are first-class soldiers and hunters. They are quite dangerous, more dangerous than many professionals. They can be regarded as soldiers trained since childhood. Proficient in stealth, bow and arrow, tracking and so on, and most of their tasks are hunting and fighting.


    The war between aboriginal tribes is very cruel and bloody, which frequently occurs in the whole overseas islands


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time of the day passed quickly, but at this time, there was a raging fire in the slightly deep jungle a day ago. In addition, there was a strong smell of plasma in the air.


    The fire did not cover up the smell of blood, which was also mixed with some barbecue flavor. However, when you think of those figures burned by the fire, even the soldiers with the best order, you can''t help feeling retched and tumbling in your stomach.


    Wei Xun stood aside with a solemn face. His face was pale and seemed to be seriously ill, but there was no wound on him. Obviously, the haggard at this time did not come from flesh and blood, but from his heart.


    He personally ordered the burning of tens of thousands of aborigines, which was obviously unbearable even for Weixun for a time.


    Indigenous people are not insects, nor do they have fur and claws, but beasts. They have a similar appearance to humans. They walk upright and have five senses. In a certain sense, they are indeed intelligent creatures.


    Because of this, their wisdom is also blessed to the highest point.


    Even though Wilson had been prepared for this siege and suppression, he did not hesitate to persuade the Naya people and mobilized a large number of professionals and advanced equipment, but... He underestimated the determination of the indigenous resistance.


    Just as human beings broke out in despair in the face of zombies and insect encirclement and suppression, in the face of the attack from Weixun, the aborigines did not blindly escape, but strengthened their courage and launched a crazy counterattack and killing.


    In addition, there are unique creatures in the jungle, corrosion ants.


    Strictly speaking, these ants are the most dangerous existence. These ants have very sharp insect jaws, even if they are only the size of a thumb, an endless number and the ability to secrete special acids, so that they can eat any enemy in front of their eyes when they move in groups.


    Moreover, the acid liquid has slight but toxin. Entering the target''s body will slow the enemy''s speed. Even a golden heavy armored giant elephant will be swallowed up in a short time.


    The Aborigines have lived here for many years. Even if they can''t control the corrosive ants, they have the ability to avoid each other''s attack. They will smear a thick layer of vegetation juice on their bodies. The corrosive ants naturally hate these juices, so they won''t attack the aborigines.


    However, for other invaders, corrosion ants will not be soft hearted. Originally, relying on professionals and guns, Wilson''s army has pushed one-third of the jungle, but the emergence of corrosion ants broke the expected victory.


    Corrosion ants appeared too fast. By the time Wilson was ready, more than dozens of professionals had been buried in the ant colony.


    The insect jaws of those corrosive ants are extremely sharp. When they bite on the target, they will disintegrate the enemy''s defense in an instant. Rescue is meaningless. It can be seen with the naked eye that those companions who accidentally fall into the ant colony are gnawed from their flesh and blood into white bones.


    Professionals have extraordinary strength and still have such damage, not to mention ordinary soldiers. Even though they have transformed their bodies because of energy, their reaction power is slightly weaker after all. When facing corrosive ants, they have almost no chance to avoid, and more than 300 people have died.


    Wilson ushered in a rare failure in his life!


    In the face of the double-sided ambush of Aboriginal and corrosive ants, the more than 2000 people brought by Weixun have been reduced to more than 1300


    One third of the combat power has been reduced, and the war will kill people. Wilson has long understood this truth, but now the victory and failure are related to his transfer. Wilson does not allow anyone and things to become the reason for hindering the return to order.


    Wilson is crazy!


    Indigenous people are difficult to tame.


    They are quite exclusive. If you don''t kill them, they will treat you as a soft persimmon.


    Weixun can''t tolerate this death and injury rate, so he chose the most vicious means, fire attack!


    Once a fire attack is launched, Aboriginal casualties will become uncontrolled.


    But at that time, Wilson had no energy to care about the life and death of the aborigines. There was only one idea in his head, that is revenge!


    What Chen Feng left behind is actually very miscellaneous, including almost all the necessities of life and combat.


    A special oil that increases animal fat. It even has some resistance to water.


    This means that the fire is difficult to extinguish, and time will soon pass.


    Wilson looked at the rare solemn atmosphere in the camp, and a smile appeared on his mouth, but it seemed cruel.


    "Clean the battlefield!"


    He looked up at the distance and murmured, "the living aborigines captured and demoted to slaves, and all the rest cut off their heads to make the Jingguan tower. I want the remaining aborigines to understand a truth..."


    "There is only one idea for adults. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!"


    For Weixun, the Aborigines still have great significance. The development of power requires a large number of slave population and labor force. One failure is nothing. After all, there are some other forces on the island.

 Chapter 941

    Time goes by.


    While Chen Feng was still settling in order, seven days passed quietly, and today is the day he agreed with rose.


    Night fell.


    Chen Feng stood in the courtyard of the mansion. Today, for some reason, the sky was extremely dark. The stars and the moon seemed to be blinded, and the whole world fell into darkness.


    Rose''s predecessor is the dark elf, and even if there is a change, she has become a vicious spider. Both the former and the latter belong to the killer in the dark night. Therefore, for rose, the night is the real time to perform.


    As time went by, Chen Feng did not look impatient, but stood in place as always, waiting for the arrival of the other party.


    The superior does not need to be punctual. Sometimes, being late can show force.


    One in the morning.


    When Chen Feng had been standing outside for three hours, a strong wind suddenly blew around. The wind was very strange. It was clear that the trees outside the wall were very quiet. On the contrary, the courtyard was like being ravaged by a black dragon. The sudden strong wind seemed to blow up the whole courtyard, which was very terrible.


    But even so, Chen Feng did not move. He had felt Rose''s breath. Obviously, the strong man from the abyss finally appeared.


    The spider God rose, the most cruel and capricious goddess in the bottomless abyss, can be said to be the embodiment of the incorrigible evil of the dark elves. She is malicious to everyone and covets the power and believers of other surface gods; She is very good at using all kinds of dirty and ruthless means in battle.


    Rose, formerly known as iroshigne, was the wife of Corellon, the king of elves. At that time, she was the patron saint of artists and took charge of the fate of elves. Later, under Corellon''s command, she guarded the elves who also had beautiful skin like black jade. Rose gave birth to two children for her husband, Veron and eliste.


    But she later betrayed corelon and tried to attack the alpander country where the elves lived together with evil gods such as guannard, the God of the ooze monster, and Mara, the God of hunting. In order to punish her crime, iroshigne was transformed into a spider demon and exiled to the bottomless abyss, where she renamed herself rose.


    The origin of rose was originally a story of betrayal and exile.


    A moment later, Rose''s figure appeared in front of Chen Feng. At the same time, there were two other figures, stooping behind rose and standing quietly.


    On the left is a bloated figure. Although human characteristics still remain on it, it can no longer be described as "human". It has a muddy body, a swollen and deformed head, eyes and facial features all crowded together, just like all expressions are integrated together. It is not terrible, but disgusting.


    In its chest, there is a pattern of eyes.


    Guannard.


    The dark elves are weak.


    Rose did not fight alone. In the long years of conspiracy, she also met a group of evil people with similar aspirations. Rose formed an alliance with those people. As a weak party, these allies recommended rose as the leader and took charge of the dark elf God system.


    There is no doubt that the ugly mud in front of us is guannard''s help to rose, a real epic strong without any water!


    Yes, the ugly monster in front of us is a real epic strongman.


    Chen Feng has made a prediction before. If he wants to complete the exploration of the sleeping place, even half an epic is not qualified. Only the real epic strong can survive and go there to explore.


    Guannard is a God''s residence that has existed for countless years. Because of this, it is not particularly surprising that an epic believer appears under the other party''s command.


    The God residence loved to watch the hunting and killing of large and terrible monsters, and these pains often made him very happy. When he left the inner world, his appearance looked silent and frightening. According to ancient books and records, his huge colloidal muddy amorphous body will make some meaningless noise like a beast, which is not language at all


    Perhaps because of the divine system, guannard''s followers include: benthic magic fish, dark elves, soldiers, ooze monsters, exiles, tree rope demons.


    Guannard is an ancient god. It is said that he created the original ooze monster. Many large creeping creatures such as ooze monster, colloid monster and slug are his followers.


    Its teachings follow the dark road, such as eliminating the weak and strengthening ethnic groups. Guannard is also a pioneer who believes in the survival of the fittest.


    On Rose''s right is a woman. From her face, the other party has any characteristics of dark elves. However, the other party is not wearing a warrior costume, but a mage robe. Obviously, the other party is a caster.


    It''s a priest!


    However, compared with Erwen of the golden stage, he is basically an ant and an elephant, because the dark elf wearing silk, but not a wisp of it, even if he just stands there, his height is only about 1.6 meters, but it still makes Chen Feng breathe hard and has the illusion of being stared at by the God of death.


    Epic!


    This is also an epic strong man!


    This is Rose''s inside story. She comes from the ancient gods in the abyss. The other party doesn''t know what means to use, but found two strong men of epic level. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the other party wants to destroy here, it''s not whether it can be done or not, but whether it wants or not.


    There was no more nonsense. When Chen Feng told rose where the Naya people lived, rose waved her left arm with the help of the coordinates left by Chen Feng. Then, a crack was suddenly torn out in the dark courtyard.


    "Go!"


    Rose was the first to step in, followed by two guards. As for Chen Feng, he looked at the lightning flickering in the crack and knew that there was no room for maneuver at the last step, so he took a deep breath and followed Rose''s steps into the space crack!

 Chapter 942

    Chen Feng, who had been waiting in the courtyard for three hours, did not hesitate to go to the crack opened in front of him. In front of him, in addition to a God''s residence from the abyss, there were two epic giants!


    Early in the morning of the appointed day, Chen Feng dispersed everyone in the mansion. It was not that he wanted to hide some secret, but that he didn''t know what would happen today.


    Those who can work in this residence are also half of Chen Feng''s confidants, including many professionals who have followed him from the beginning.


    Chen Feng is very glad that he has dispersed the crowd. Even if he stands in front of two epic giants, he is still walking on thin ice, not to mention those subordinates whose strength is generally hovering in the silver level. Rose''s strength surpasses the epic to some extent, but as a divine residence, she has already learned to control power.


    In addition, the caster''s spiritual power is very strong and knows how to control his own energy. Only the mud monster, the meaning of the other party''s existence is destruction. If the enemy with ordinary strength sees the other party, it is entirely possible to be assimilated by the other party''s energy and turn into a mass of meat and mud in an instant. No matter how beautiful his facial features will be crowded together, Become a complete monster.


    Chen Feng didn''t want his mansion to become a paradise for monsters. His simple and cautious character made him make the right choice again.


    Space shuttle.


    Chen Feng did not experience this kind of shuttle, but this time he was jumping in two worlds, even though he himself had stepped into half a step epic. But at this time, he felt a sense of dizziness. It was like the ordinary people drank a few Jin Baijiu in a single time, and alcohol slowly fermented in the body. The original clear mind gradually became somewhat chaotic and incidental. Even forgot many things.


    The power of space is invading Chen Feng''s body, but at this time, he has no way at all.


    Time became dispensable at this moment. Chen Feng didn''t even know how long it took. When his spirit recovered, he found himself in a wasteland, barren land everywhere.


    There are no living creatures around. It is like a forbidden area of life. There are no animals or even plants. Looking around, there are hard stones except sand and dust.


    [sleeping place]


    This is the island where the Naya people live!


    Even though he was ready, at this moment, Chen Feng still opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t say anything for a short time.


    It was the first time for him to shuttle between the two worlds. At this time, Chen Feng instinctively turned his eyes on rose. Rose was wearing an ordinary black robe, but revealed the beautiful face. Even if his body could not be appreciated, the beauty was suffocating.


    When Chen Feng saw rose before, she always had a calm face. It seemed that nothing in the world could defeat her, but at this time, her expression was a little subtle. It seemed that she sensed some strangeness, her face became solemn, and her eyes kept scanning around.


    "Be careful, I feel his breath," Rose said.


    Chen Feng noticed the key words, [he] this is the title for the gods. Everything is as he expected. The existence sleeping in this land is really a real God''s residence.


    He looked around and felt that there was an invisible big hand around him. The big hand made a firm grip, as if he wanted to crush the people bit by bit.


    Chen Feng''s expression is dignified. This is an elite battle. In such a situation, any mistake may cause casualties.


    The existence of falling asleep is terrible.


    This is an existence in charge of death. If you look at the land without any vitality around, you can know that its evil index may have soared to thousands.


    The quiet night wind blew across the field.


    Rose stepped away, and then the two epic giants began to move, while Chen Feng followed each other forward after a short thought.


    If he is alone, Chen Feng doesn''t dare to go near the place where the other party is buried. He can''t forget that just a simple wisp of soul already has the power of half a step epic. He can''t imagine how powerful the other party''s noumenon has been!


    Even if the other party is trapped in such a place for some reason, Chen Feng will not die to touch the other party''s bad luck. This is the power from the heart. After all, counseling is also one of the ways to live longer at the end of the day.


    At the entrance of a cave, several strange figures stood there, like guards.


    Their strength is also good. At the lowest, they all have the golden rank, and the powerful ones have the strength of the golden peak.


    The dead?


    Chen Feng remembers that the Naya leaders said before that this was the place where the people held ceremonies. Only a few years ago, the annual sacrifice became a bloody day. More than 1000 powerful people were taken away, their lives were deprived and became the rations of a certain existence.


    Now, these undead who are different from human beings, but obviously have the appearance of Naya people, there is no doubt that they are the sacrifices in the sacrifice.


    At this time, they stood at the door, their faces full of gloomy murders, like a group of loyal guards, scanning the invaders in front of them.


    Chen Feng and his party stared at everything in front of them. Beside him, Rose''s face was gloomy, like the clouds in the sky, and she had an impulse to explode all the time.


    She lowered her voice. "I''ll give you these insects."


    "Don''t let them disturb my sight."


    Rose looked at everything in front of her with some disgust. Perhaps it was because of the upcoming war. Her patience became very poor, and her face was not as indifferent as she had won before.


    Resentment and anger had already made her feel a little crazy.


    She should always keep calm. Only by occupying the highest point can she resolve all crises.


    In the past war, Chen Feng commanded his hands to do things, but at this time, he became a pawn and needed to go forward to attack in armor.


    But Chen Feng nodded. He knew his position very well.


    In this situation, he has only one task, that is to remove these useless garbage.


    But those guards obviously guard something. No one knows if killing those guards will disturb the terrorist underground. Just kill those guards. No matter who does it, it''s the same.


    Chen Feng spread out his hands and pointed into the air. A moment later, a monster with the double chaotic breath of devil and devil came to this land.


    Hellfire!


    The summoning beast that Chen Feng just obtained not long ago undoubtedly "won" the opportunity of this test!

 Chapter 943

    "Do it!"


    Chen Feng''s face was a little cold. For the first time, he issued an order to hellfire.


    The figure of Hellfire disappeared in the same place. The legendary descendant with divine evil blood from the abyss had good combat effectiveness. Almost the next second, it appeared behind those changers. With the silent cold light, the undead with golden power died under its claws.


    slaughter!


    Hellfire''s killing has not stopped. As a legendary creature, the enemies of the ordinary golden class, especially in the case of sneak attack, have no impact on it at all.


    "Puff!"


    Hellfire put its target on the rest of the dead without any hands. It tore each other''s head with one claw, and the dirty black blood sprayed on it, emitting an unbearable smell.


    Hellfire continues to reap life, its speed is very fast, and its ugly face seems to find the meaning of existence and show a ferocious expression in the killing.


    The whole process was very quick. When Hellfire stopped, the surrounding of the cave was full of corpses. At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the cave.


    Vaguely, it was like the sound of bones.


    After many killings, they eventually startled each other. Then, it''s a duel between the strong.


    Hell fire is not a godless animal. Maybe the enemy is too powerful. Even it began to tremble slightly, and then fled to Chen Feng as fast as possible.


    Rose straightened up like a startled goose, suddenly discounted from her, his hair was windless, and his eyes were full of amazing murders like destroying heaven and earth.


    Beyond the power of epic, at this moment, the strong man from the abyss, like an incarnation, became the power of thunder in the nine days, and fell on this land!


    At the same time, a cold breath came out of the cave. His whole body was shriveled, like a corpse, especially his face, like dead wood.


    God is the strongest and immortal creature. Are residents of endless fields in the sea of stars. They appear with different faces in the dreams of their followers and during their sanctification. The works of art describing them also show their various forms. Their true appearance is not any kind of body.


    God has no specific appearance characteristics, just like rose. Sometimes she is a mature woman with lingering charm. Sometimes she shows people in the form of ugly spiders. Even more, she will become a real monster half human and half spider!


    There are also many gods in different spaces and dimensions. They have never met each other, but their strength is a bridge for communication and exchange.


    At present, it looks like the existence of a corpse. Under normal circumstances, the other party will show a cold and dirty smell, such as zombies and death knights, because it has died and become a dead creature.


    Even Saruman has now reached half an epic. Even if his face is ruddy and gives ordinary people a feeling of [living people], it is only limited to ordinary people. The existence of the same level like Chen Feng can clearly feel the breath of death on each other.


    But the mummy in front of us is very different.


    What fills each other is not the ordinary spirit of death, but the hot flame!


    The terrible fire element flows wildly in each other''s body, and even rushes out from the back, turning into a startling flame visible to the naked eye, like a raging fire, and the burning air is crackling and twisting.


    Suddenly, all the people close to felt the towering power of being imprisoned like the sea, filling their souls, as if what they saw at this moment was not a simple person, but a volcano pregnant with hot magma, a roaring tsunami and a dragon in the clouds.


    What is surprising is that its eyes are white, without a trace of human emotion. All this shows a truth that he has died.


    The power of flame and light is the most feared element power of the undead, but now, a undead can control the terrible flame. All this has proved that only the real top-level person can make this ability to turn everything around.


    "Intruder!" a hoarse voice came from the mummy''s voice. He glanced around, and his cold eyes looked like cold ice, which made people feel cold in his heart.


    Epic?


    no


    Even though the other side is only an epic realm, the power on her body is more turbulent and terrible than rose.


    If rose is the hot sun irradiating snowflakes and unknowingly makes people feel hot and anxious, then this mummy is just a furnace, trying to melt everything all the time.


    Without any breath of life, they can skillfully master the power of elements. This abnormal physique makes people feel shocked from the bottom of their heart.


    There are three strong people around.


    Although it was not clear how rose and her men found here, the corpse did not show half shock and loss. On the contrary, his face was always filled with a layer of vicious killing.


    An existence that really set foot on the peak at the beginning must not be treated with common sense.


    This is an old monster who is still famous. He doesn''t know how many cards he holds. Even if the other party falls for some reason in a long time, it doesn''t completely lose its power like other undead, and even falls into a deep sleep while maintaining the power of elements. The other party may have been waiting for an opportunity and waiting for an opportunity to resurrect!


    Looking at the ugly existence in front of her, Rose''s eyebrows were dignified, and her eyes were full of gloomy pressure for the first time.


    Everything at present makes rose feel some pressure. After all, she doesn''t come from the body. Because of the face wall, what comes here is just a ray of projection.


    The corpse stepped on the ground, and the surrounding stones were gradually blackened because of his corpse spirit.


    An inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Rose felt some strong sense of crisis from him. At first, he regarded each other as a falling existence and fell into a state of no wisdom!


    This situation is not uncommon, and the gods are not eternal. When standing at a certain height, the food under them can not meet the nutritional needs of the body. Therefore, those God mansions focus on the existence of the same level. In this case, it often happens to fight and fall.


    Gods are not eternal, because in one corner, there are often equally powerful beings eyeing.


    Originally, rose heard Chen Feng''s story and regarded him as a fallen true God, but from the current situation, the other party''s fall is true, but her strength is much stronger than expected.


    The other party is like a wild grass that has experienced a fire. When it is burned into desolation, the spring breeze blows and the vitality comes out at the same time.

 Chapter 944

    This is an immortal wandering between death and rebirth.


    Rose must abandon her previous ideas and really regard each other as her enemy.


    In particular, the other party not only grasps the elemental power, but also, as a undead, he doesn''t know what kind of strong point he has accumulated. Once it breaks out, no one knows what will happen.


    Perhaps it was because he was too powerful before. Compared with other undead, the venom he was filled with seemed more strange and cruel.


    The black poison spread rapidly.


    Like a hurricane in the ground, it swept towards the people.


    Rose''s heart was unknown. She suddenly stared. A spider was formed in front of it. The spider opened its mouth like lightning and spit out a mass of spider silk at a very fast speed.


    "Peng!"


    "Soul leakage!"


    Chen Feng swept back at a very fast speed. At this time, it is no longer the war he can participate in. He must retreat to a safe position.


    As a true God, rose has many terrible means. Even under the clever control, she can turn her soul into any form.


    It was a terrible attack.


    This is a form of expression that applies spiritual power to the extreme.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Spinning wildly on the ground without a trace, the spider silk carried a terrible momentum. It not only washed away the poison at the first time, but then hit the corpse directly.


    "Poof"


    A bang!


    The seemingly light spider silk suddenly gathered together when they were close to each other. Then, this group of spider silk with illusory spiritual power, like a huge object like a 100 ton truck, directly hit the dried corpse, and the burst energy scattered. All the clothes of the dried corpse burst and printed a red scar.


    Black and red blood clots coughed out of the mouth of the corpse, and the lifeless cheek was covered with blood at this time, just like a ferocious devil crawling out of hell.


    Even if the corpse''s body is strengthened, it is difficult to bear this kind of rolling. He must respond, otherwise he will die!


    "Intruder!"


    The corpse''s right hand carried a faint black light to form a huge palm. He smashed the rolling spider silk with all his strength and scattered it around.


    "You are dead. What you should do is lie in the coffin. I will take away your divinity and completely let you sleep!"


    Rose''s face was gloomy and disgusted. She stepped forward with a more powerful and terrible momentum.


    Epic.


    The short fight made each other try to find out each other''s reality. The dried corpse was no longer despised. As the injury evolved into turbulent anger, he stared at Rose and made a sound from his throat: "bother, you hateful bone maggots, I will refine you into the ugliest spotted corpse and let you suffer endless pain and torture!"


    Maybe it''s the reason why I haven''t spoken for a long time. The voice of the mummy is a little hoarse, and there are few complete sentences. But it''s precisely because of this that aggravates the terrible breath of the other party.


    When the other party finished the threatening words, his body suddenly began to expand. Before long, he became a meat mountain, covered with limbs and head, just like a deformed child in the womb, emitting strange energy fluctuations.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes wide and his heart was full of ups and downs. The corpse really had some cards. The other party''s transformation was the same as the bad devil. The other party was also good at swallowing. It integrated the swallowed creatures and flesh into his body. At this time, it began to change. Immediately, his body began to be full of destruction, evil, resentment, gloom, depression Silence countless dark energies.


    It can be said that before his death, these creatures were tortured to death and maimed alive, and then slowly embedded in the body of the corpse. He was using this power to feed his life power. Countless hatred and resentment turned into power, giving each other terrible and gloomy power.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself.


    Sure enough, even if a body falls into the quagmire of death, only the head still insists on being exposed to breathe the air, which is still not what ordinary people can provoke.


    Chen Feng buried his body in a pile of stones.


    The battle in front of us has erupted to a white hot stage. The momentum of both sides is like a dark thunderstorm, which makes people feel a burst of suffocation!


    "Heresy will be destroyed!"


    On one side, a sound of reprimand came from Rose''s guard. It was the dark elf in the same cloak.


    With the murderous spirit of Sen Han as prison, the epic Dark Elf took out a long bow from nowhere, then aimed at the corpse, and shot out more than a dozen lights in a moment.


    The dark elf has entered an epic. Compared with the thorns used by Elvin, the other party does not use these foreign objects. Both the long bow and arrow are made of energy.


    The arrow is approaching an incredible level, like a dense lightning world, turning into five and shooting in all directions!


    One arrow turned into five, more than a dozen, and instantly turned into a big net at different angles, shooting at the corpse!


    This is the power of Epic!


    Chen Feng was fascinated. Compared with the other party, Elvin''s archery is like a baby and an adult. There is no comparability at all.


    On the other side, the rotten mud monster also stood up. It was also very bloated and it was very difficult to walk. At this time, its muscles were like hidden crocodiles, breaking open the muddy fat and slowly discounting.


    "Peng!"


    "Peng!"


    A few sounds like thunder sounded, and he was like an awakened beast. After a moment, he became a muscle monster with muscles like rocks.


    The monster, composed of rotten meat and mud, was so violent that it was like the end of the world. Just as those arrows were splashing on the corpse, its terrible body rushed over at once, and all its extended arms blew on the other party.


    The surrounding offensive was so fierce that even the ground was blasted out of huge pits one after another. Under this indiscriminate offensive, even ordinary legends would die if they were affected!


    Chen Feng''s face changed and changed. The next second, he took a step behind him and began to escape.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer!


    For Chen Feng, it is very rare to watch the scuffle of the four epic level strong, and it is even beneficial to break through the realm. However, Chen Feng is very pragmatic. He has always believed in only one thing until now, and there is hope only when he is alive.


    Compared with the so-called combat experience, he prefers to be safer.


    Under the situation that the war is becoming more and more intense, Chen Feng thinks it''s better to avoid the limelight. After all, it doesn''t belong to him at the moment!

 Chapter 945

    The four strong men present ignored Chen Feng''s escape. Even if Chen Feng, as the leader of order, broke through to an insurmountable position, he is not a big role in today''s stage. At best, he is just a supporting role with a little attention.


    Supporting role curtain call?


    This is a harmless thing. As long as the protagonist is still there, the event is far from over.


    The power of the corpse is extraordinary. Even if it is surrounded and suppressed by two epic giants, the speed of his thought is still as hard to figure out as a lightning flash.


    This attack cannot cause fatal damage to it.


    But one thing to know is that in addition to the two epic giants, there is also rose, the snake and scorpion beauty! "


    A wave of breaking wind, but rose raised her arm to stimulate all her strength. She opened her eyes and burst out several meridians on both sides of her eyes, like a small snake, ferocious and terrible.


    A force from the soul swept forward.


    "Huh?"


    The mummy''s hair blew up all over his body. He suddenly withdrew and narrowly escaped the attack of his soul, but... Just when he thought he avoided, his mind suddenly trembled, like being shocked, and even his brain fell into a brief absence.


    When


    When did he hit me?


    "Poof poof"


    The attack was no joke. Even if the corpse was strengthened, it couldn''t bear it. It was suddenly smashed and flew out. There was a faint sound of "Kerala" fracture, which was the sound of his skull fracture!


    The power of the soul.


    Just now, rose sent out two soul shocks, one in the light and the other in the dark. The mummy thought it was right to avoid a blow, but she couldn''t avoid the second attack.


    go into a cul-de-sac!


    The huge pain swept the brain like a torrent, making the mummy''s mind unconscious and fell into a state of absence, but the pain lasted less than half a second and then returned to normal.


    The power of the corpse is beyond imagination. Perhaps the three people in front of it made it feel a sense of crisis and decided not to hide the real power. At this time, a force terrible enough to make people''s heart stop blooms around, rendering layer by layer, just like a lotus blooming, enveloping the surrounding areas for several kilometers and completely blocking the contact with the outside world.


    When the mummy was carrying out the plan, Chen Feng had hidden further away. He looked at everything in front of him in a panic. What he saw was no longer the yellow sand and the frightening strong, but turned into a gray one, like a haze, completely covering his sight.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    What''s wrong? After several clashes, he can clearly feel that the corpse didn''t try his best. He clearly remembers that when he stepped into this land before, it was just a ghost of the corpse, and he had already stepped into a half step epic. Just now, the other party was obviously deliberately controlling his strength.


    Why?


    Why did he show weakness by the enemy?


    Chen Feng looked around, his eyes focused on the haze in front of him. His eyes were faint, like a Wang ice cave.


    Ordinary people can''t judge the idea of God''s residence. However, for some reason, this God''s residence almost fell here. No, it really died!


    The reason why this God residence can still maintain its current vitality is that it has swallowed up the vitality of many Naya people in a long time.


    Perhaps this is the original intention of this corpse. It has accumulated here for countless years in order to truly revive itself. The reason why it does not misappropriate too much power is because these energies are the basis of its resurrection. Once consumed, they will really fall and disappear in the world.


    Whether it is a man or a God''s residence, when he is in a high position, he wants to have eternal life. The most painful thing in the world is not not not to get, but to gain and lose. For this corpse, he doesn''t want to return his glory to the world again!


    But


    Time is running out for him.


    In Rose''s eyes, the pupil suddenly became dark and dark, as if there was a pure darkness without light.


    The long entanglement made rose lose her patience. Even a God''s house standing in front of him was a half foot annihilated existence after all. He did not allow the other party to blindly play with herself. Rose''s patience was not good. When he was angry, it indicated that some lives would fall completely.


    However, the dried corpse is not a giant rat at the mercy of others. It seems to glow with a ray of vitality in its originally cold eyes. This change is like a key hub. Its energy suddenly begins to soar. If you use numbers as a metaphor, the previous second is still one, then now it has soared several times and become five!


    The dark elves on one side were still pulling their bows. She gathered long bows and arrows in the void, which still disturbed the thoughts of the mummified body. But just as the arrows hit the mummified body, the mummified body suddenly trembled. Then, the pupil of the epic dark elves began to shrink.


    Without any sign, the other party was tens of meters away from her before, but now she has stood vertically in front of her. As soon as the dark elf''s pupils shrink, she immediately opened her mouth and tried to pronounce an old word. She tried to summon some helpers. As rose''s powerful escort, she controlled many amazing magic.


    But she was stunned to realize that her voice disappeared, her expression was a little more desperate, and then her whole body began to shrink, like a plastic bag sucking all the oxygen, and became completely shriveled.


    She''s dead!


    The corpse once again broke out its terrible strength. Before foreseeing that it might encounter some misfortune, it began to counter attack in advance. It almost didn''t use a second to kill a real epic strong man!


    This is the power of God''s residence!


    Even if he has become a mummified body and a dying soul, he can still bring a breath of despair when it breaks out!


    Chen Feng may be lucky that in front of each other''s strength, he is really like a mole ant. With a gentle pinch, he can crush broken bones and turn into meat mud!


    In less than a second, a strong man above the epic fell like this, not only the blood essence in the body, but also the soul. It was like there was no trace of each other on earth, which meant that even rose could not place it in the kingdom of God for reincarnation.


    This is the means of mummification. It is completely swallowed, just like a rubber wiping paper without leaving any clues.


    The corpse did not choose to continue fighting. A trace of struggle flashed in its eyes. It was not like numbness and indifference before, but showed some reluctance and resentment. There seemed to be something in this land that he could not give up, but he had to give up for the sake of life.


    His dry body disappeared in the world bit by bit. He was using some magical moves. He tried to escape. After swallowing an epic strong man, he had some essential changes. He was more like a living creature. His mouth was aroused, but his eyes were like real hatred.


    He remembered the appearance of rose and all the troublemakers. This smile was like a curse. He vowed to complete his own revenge when he accumulated his strength to the peak.


    This means of escape even exceeded the ordinary space shuttle, and when his body became more transparent and only a layer of shadow disappeared completely, he suddenly looked aside, which was almost an instinctive reaction.


    There, a girl with spider body and human facial features was quickly outlined.


    The half spider and half man looked at the corpse calmly.


    Then, the mummy was dragged out of the shadow little by little. No matter how he roared and struggled, it was of no help at all. Half man and half spider looked hungry without any sign. The beautiful face opened its mouth and bit on the mummy''s cheek. A large piece of flesh and blood was torn, and the beautiful face no longer remained indifferent, Instead, he showed a satisfied smile. If Chen Feng was present, he might be able to read a word from it¡ª¡ª


    yummy!

 Chapter 946

    After seeing the fog, Chen Feng not only didn''t stop too much, but retreated hundreds of meters. This is not the time to show his courage. Even if he can''t see what happened inside, Chen Feng instinctively believes that there is danger around.


    As time went by, Chen Feng didn''t look impatient. In fact, he even had the impulse to escape now.


    He was not sure that rose would eventually win, because the existence entrenched in this land was also a strong man with divinity.


    The reason why Chen Feng didn''t go is that once the corpse is really angry, unless he can escape back to order in an instant, otherwise, there is no possibility of escape!


    His opponent is an evil god in the center of falling and resurrection. Even if they only touch each other for a few seconds, Chen Feng firmly believes that the other party has caught his own breath.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to escape, but after weighing the pros and cons, he found that escape didn''t make much sense. The corpse won. He had no second choice but to die. Rose won. In addition to being looked down upon and nailed to the pillar of shame, his good impression would also drop to the ice.


    Since running away is meaningless, Chen Feng can only choose to wait.


    "Click..."


    Without warning, what was clearly filled in front of us was layers of fog, but now it made a strange sound like an eggshell breaking.


    Chen Feng looked forward. He tried his best to look into the distance. Even if the mummified body won''t win, he won''t choose to bow down in this way.


    He is a summoner. He has many legendary and even half epic summoners. In addition, he also has a body of fire that burns like an erupting volcano.


    Chen Feng will not wait to die. Even if he is afraid of death, he will take away some booty.


    The muscles began to tighten at this moment, and Chen Feng''s consciousness was concentrated to the extreme. If he found the trace of the mummy, he would summon all the summoned animals in the shortest time.


    Time solidified, the mental force was too concentrated, and everything around became more and more solidified. Chen Feng''s tension was not relaxed until Rose''s figure appeared.


    The mummified body disappeared, as if it had never appeared. In addition, Chen Feng also found that the previously cold dark elves, who were at the peak of the epic level, are now lying on the ground as if they had no bones.


    Dead?


    Chen Feng''s pupils began to shrink. Even if the danger had been relieved, he still had no reason to sweat on his back.


    He knew that the dark elf was not an ordinary strong man. He could follow rose and was at the epic level. Not to mention his strength, he did not know how many times stronger than Elvin in just in terms of status.


    But he is such a strong man with great strength and arrogant status. Now he seems to be paralyzed on the ground without bones. Chen Feng can clearly detect that the other party has no vital characteristics. What does this mean? She''s completely fallen!


    What''s more strange is that the dark elves have no trauma at all. It''s not possible to disappear, but the other party''s soul and life.


    This is the means of God. At this time, Chen Feng is very happy with his previous choice. If he doesn''t make a decision to escape there, there is likely to be one more corpse on the ground.


    On the other side, the mud monster, which was like a very bad devil before, is now paralyzed on the ground, just like a burnt candle. The mud on his body can not solidify and is scattered on the ground bit by bit.


    This epic strongman also looks very embarrassed. Even if its facial features have been stacked together, it can still make people feel pain and despair on it.


    On the contrary, rose is very calm now. Even if her subordinates die completely and the recruited allies are also severely damaged, her face is still sad and joyless, so that people can''t see any emotion. He just stands in place calmly, like a doll without any emotion.


    The surroundings fell into a strange atmosphere. Chen Feng had some doubts, but after a few minutes, he found a clue.


    Rose seemed to be restraining something. Her hands were slightly bent, deliberately suppressed, and her eyes were lax. It was not calm, but a void like the dead.


    Didn''t the mummy die? He''s still playing with rose?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s body is stiff again, and his hands can''t help clenching into fists. He originally thought that he had achieved success, but now there are sudden changes.


    But at this point, Chen Feng can''t leave. The same is true of the mud monster. Even if his body melts for a few minutes every second, he doesn''t choose to leave. Instead, the mud on rose surrounds rose. It looks like that. Once rose fails in the game, it will immediately swallow the body.


    "Hoo..."


    For a quarter of an hour, rose suddenly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and the mud monster behind her seemed to feel something. The meat mud on her body surged. Then, a crack was opened around her, and it moved and poured into it.


    It seems that the danger has been relieved


    In the case of paying two epic giants, one dead and one seriously injured, rose won the final victory.


    Rose''s temperament began to change at this moment, unlike the figure without soul just now. At this moment, he became the goddess with a hint of seductive atmosphere.


    He glanced at the corpse next to him, but there was no anger or sadness in his eyes. He looked like a koi in the pond rather than a loyal guard who died in front of him.


    There are so many Koi in the pond that they die. She can''t afford to be sad.


    Rose walked past the body of the dark elf and never took a look at it again. Instead, she focused her eyes on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng also came out of the sea of blood. Both his courage and the city government can stand the test. At this time, when facing rose, he acted like a student facing a strict teacher. He was a little restrained and didn''t know what to say.


    "You didn''t lie." Rose''s voice passed to Chen Feng''s ears.


    "I have benefited a lot from him. You should have been rewarded for revealing the news. Now I give you two choices."


    Chen Feng now wants to say that children will choose. In the adult world, only two will want!


    However, the opposite is not an ordinary strong man, but the goddess rose, who is above all the dark elves. Funny words? Save it!


    Chen Feng is all ears.


    "First, I give Elvin strength, let her succeed in promotion, and give you strength assistance."


    "Second, your realm is at a critical point. I can help you clear it. Although you can''t be promoted immediately, you can go smoothly in the future."


    "Choose one from two. You can choose."

 Chapter 947

    either-or.


    Chen Feng was lost in thought. No matter which one he chose or which one he gave up, it made his chest ache. Elvin''s talent was not high. The other party''s promotion to the golden rank was partly due to his own credit. Now, after helping rose swallow up a God''s residence, he took this opportunity to gain this vanity and misappropriate this credit, Let Elvin become a real legendary strong man.


    The auction held by a legendary strong man and the auction held by the golden peak will be two concepts. The strong strength means that it will attract the target of peeping. Those vendors may not have paid attention to Elvin at all before. After all, the other party''s strength is too weak, but now it is different. Once Elvin is promoted successfully, the status of a legendary man will be changed, Will be a stepping stone for her to go further.


    This is only good for order, not bad.


    The other option is for rose to guide herself, regardless of what means rose will use, but it is certain that after accepting all this, Chen Feng''s strength will complete some real transformation, and there is no possibility of breaking into an epic, but it is like 50% and 60% progress. Even if it is increased by 10 points, it will be unimaginable progress for the future.


    The time left for Chen Feng is not as much as expected.


    Because standing in front of him is not a vendor, but a real God''s residence. The other party does not have enough patience to think for too long. Chen Feng must make a choice in the fastest time.


    Ten seconds passed.


    Chen Feng stared into Rose''s eyes and said, "I choose to promote Elvin!"


    After weighing the pros and cons, Chen Feng finally chose to let his last non legendary hand complete that crucial transformation.


    This is not a world that exaggerates personal heroism. It is important to improve your strength, but one mountain is higher than another. Chen Feng also knows that look at the dark elf not far away. Even if the other party is a real epic strong, it is still fragile like paper in front of the corpse, which is torn to pieces in an instant.


    As for his own strength, Chen Feng has some plans, but Erwen is different. Once the other party is promoted successfully, it will be a great help to the auction.


    Not only that, the dark elves have strict hierarchy and strengthened strength, which means that the power in Elvin''s hands will be more prosperous. Chen Feng has the ability to open up the abyss. At that time, the number of strong men under Elvin''s command will increase, which will benefit Chen Feng and even order.


    Because of this, Chen Feng finally chose to promote Elvin rather than himself. This is not a ridiculous choice to sacrifice himself for others, but Chen Feng''s real plan for the future.


    "Good!"


    Rose nodded, and then her body turned into a thick black fog. When she looked at it, the figure appeared in the black fog. Then a magnificent town appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The town is not a regular human, but ugly demons and monsters. Around it, there are guards dominated by dark elves. There is no doubt that this is the auction venue where Elvin is located.


    As soon as the picture turned, the dark elf was taking a nap in a bedroom. At this time, she seemed to feel something. As soon as her body was tight, she fell on the ground, muttering to herself, and her look was very pious.


    As Elvin''s soliloquy sounded, a layer of black light suddenly shrouded her, and then a silent spider appeared behind her!


    The spider is two meters long and eight eyes are tightly closed, but even so, it still exudes an irresistible smell of terror. Even if what Chen Feng sees now is just a scene far away in the abyss, it still seems to be pinched by his throat and can''t send a character!


    At the last moment when the black fog dispersed, Elvin''s body suddenly shook, and her body seemed to be irrigated with new energy. There is no doubt that rose fulfilled her promise and helped Elvin complete her promotion.


    There was silence again.


    Only the body of the dark elf remained where it was.


    "An epic corpse?" Chen Feng''s eyes burst out a trace of essence. Even if the other party''s flesh and soul have been drained, the corpse left behind is also a real treasure!


    It''s just


    This is Rose''s escort. I don''t know how many war feats she made for rose during her lifetime. Will the other party feel disgusted if she rashly destroys the body?


    As soon as the idea emerged, it was denied by Chen Feng.


    If rose really cares about each other, she won''t leave each other''s bodies in such a place. Rose''s doctrine is full of darkness and malice. When she is bored, she even takes the initiative to arouse the hatred of the dark elves and let them fight each other. In her world view, the real strong are born in this way.


    If the epic dark elves had some uses before, then after each other''s death, the other party will completely become a garbage that can be abandoned at any time.


    Die of courage, starve of timidity.


    Devour a half life and half death god''s residence. I don''t know how much divinity there is in the other party''s body, but rose must have gained a lot this time. Therefore, this epic strong man''s body should be regarded as an additional reward.


    Chen Feng has a choice. Give it to Saruman. The other party is a lich. He is proficient in transforming corpses. An epic corpse can shine in the other party''s hands.


    However, the life of this corpse has been deprived. Even if the refining is successful, it must be only the realm of the peak of legend. Perhaps it is a half step epic, but can not become an epic ghost!


    Not to mention order, even in Chen Feng''s hands, he also mastered many summoning beasts of half-step epic. For the souls of the same level, he did not have the desire as imagined. He might as well leave his body and watch its change to see what other space can be used.


    Thinking through all this, Chen Feng came forward and walked out, stretched out his hand, and then the damaged plane appeared, which absorbed the corpse.


    Chen Feng looked around. There was a dilapidated scene everywhere. With the disappearance of the mummy, the surroundings looked more depressed. It was still like a ghost, which people didn''t dare to set foot in easily.


    The energy of the corpse is too strong, and the life breath around it has long been swallowed up. If you want to restore the past, you can''t do it in hundreds of years. Moreover, because the death breath here is too strong, the birth of undead creatures such as ghosts will also be greatly increased.


    At that time, maybe you can summon Saruman to see if the other party can dig some relics left by the mummy here, the details of a God''s residence? Even if there is only one in ten thousand, once obtained, it is also a great subsidy for Chen Feng!


    Rose gave only a one-way ticket. If she wanted to return to order, Chen Feng could only rely on herself. However, the order has now become normal, and it would not hurt to leave for a period of time. On the contrary, those people in Poseidon residence have developed here for some days. Chen Feng would like to see how far it has developed after a period of recuperation!


    PS: the outline has been completely repaired during this period of time. Liang Xin knows that he owes too much this month, so he asked the unit for three days off. For the next three days, he will keep the minimum six shifts every day!


    Please subscribe and support!

 Chapter 948

    Over time, people can often adapt to new life.


    There is no doubt about the prestige of Chen Feng''s name in the middle of Poseidon. His legendary personal strength and the land where people live are enough to convince pangmu''s old forces of loyalty, but there is still a final test in front of them


    That is whether they are willing to give up their outside life, obey Chen Feng''s orders and stay here.


    These people from the sea are no strangers to this land. After all, they have lived here for some time. Moreover, with the help of Naya people, they have established their own homes, a home in a strange world.


    In addition to those who dare to resist, after being eliminated for the first time, those wall grass and the "Heroes" who took the lead in taking refuge still enjoy due respect.


    Chen Feng ordered Wei Xun to guard here in order to win the hearts of the people. Xu Hongzhuang is too upright and can''t rub the sand into his eyes. As for Lu Wei, he is still old and in charge of the dark Department, because the dark Department is the product of order and Chen Feng''s personal Guard Corps. Who dares to act rashly when Chen Feng relies on this mountain?


    Chen Feng understands the road from water to clear and fish free. The mountain here is high and the emperor is far away. In addition, he has just killed the other leader, and brought more than 100000 people to a strange land. If it is too harsh, it is likely to cause a rebound. Among the three, only Wei Xun can be competent for this position.


    Wei Xun does things in an informal manner. He has seen all kinds of survivors. It was Chen Feng''s decision to put him in this position after thinking for a long time.


    In fact, Wilson did a good job. In the first half of the year, he gave Poseidon''s old Department sufficient rights and did not blindly squeeze it. As long as it was not too much, most of them turned a blind eye.


    Of course, Wei Xun also knows that he is a barehanded commander, so he has attracted a group of people over the past few years. Those people started at the very beginning and didn''t receive much attention in Poseidon residence before. It can be said that with the help of Wei Xun, they became masters at one stroke. Therefore, Wei Xun followed suit. In addition, Wei Xun also contacted Naya people. It''s ridiculous to want to divide Naya people for half a year, But it is also an investment. Under the bombardment of sugar coated shells, more and more Naya people are familiar with the products brought by the human world. Even some strong people with good strength are slowly accepting the convenience brought by mankind.


    But in this world, the most difficult thing to meet is the people''s heart.


    Under the suppression of Chen Feng, they dare not act rashly, but now, Chen Feng has disappeared for a long time, and they inevitably have some other ideas.


    Among them, there are many old-fashioned forces of haishenju. They used to be the loyal subordinates of Pang mu. It can be said that just like Wei Xun and Lu Wei, there are many right-hand men of the other party. However, due to Chen Feng''s deterrence, they dare not act rashly. They can''t forget that Chen Feng''s terrible strength and Pang mu, who used to be very powerful, are just because they annoy the other party, And the life of the fruit.


    It is precisely because of Chen Feng''s deterrence that even if these people have more ideas in their hearts, they are still pressed down and dare not be exposed easily.


    But a month passed, two months passed, and a little half a year passed, and the demon still didn''t appear.


    "Is it true that the devil is dead?"


    "This is a strange land. Maybe once you leave, you will never come back here again!"


    "Does this mean that we are free to do what we want to do?"


    The [old forces] were thinking in fear. Just a week later, when a strong man of the golden rank led the way and several responders agreed, the old forces gathered together.


    They sat together, not for anything else, but to discuss the future.


    Everyone knows the purpose of gathering here today, so they put on clean clothes. These powerful professionals gathered in the hall of the order maker with a little uneasiness and exchanged in a low voice from time to time.


    The main content of their discussion is whether the demon hovering above their head will still appear?


    "I heard that Wilson has made new moves. He wants to expropriate new land and try to enslave some aborigines!" a young professional said to his companions. "Many people died in the last expedition, and my brother died in this battle. Unexpectedly, it won''t be long before he starts a new round of expedition!"


    Another professional seemed even more worried: "last time I participated in the Crusade, the overall strength of those aborigines was not strong, but they were like fish in water when they entered the forest. Thirty of us went in, and only three survived. Even I was seriously injured, and I just recovered during this period of time."


    "Wilson has his own plans. Most of the people who take part in the attack are people who are not really loyal to him, such as... Us."


    A tall and thin professional frowned: "the remaining so-called logistics personnel and pro guards are all rebellious bastards. They have taken refuge in Weixun wholeheartedly. That''s why they basically had no casualties in the previous battle!"


    "We can still maintain our current position. Don''t we rely on our soldiers? If all our men die, how can we maintain our influence? Over time, we will one day become cannon fodder and be slaughtered."


    The professionals were worried. Someone whispered, "we should express our attitude. Even if Wilson is the spokesman of adults, he is too selfish. If it goes on like this, someone will resist!"


    It''s hard to avoid some harsh words. There are always people who say it. Isn''t it just a few of you here? After all, in this new land, except these ten people, there is no power to make moves against Weixun.


    At this point, everyone will look to the center of the position. It is a professional in his early fifties. He looks very stable, and his strength has stepped into the golden peak. It can be regarded as the mind of these people.


    The watched professional was silent for a long time, frowning and shaking his head slightly: "depending on the situation, take one step at a time."


    The answer was obviously not reassuring, so the professionals gradually discussed it again and whispered all the time.


    All this was until the man in black, with a dignified face and an exceptionally tall and strong man came into the hall.


    Their whispered discussion stopped immediately, and everyone involuntarily turned away.


    Everyone here is a little fidgety, because it''s no one else who came here. It''s the nominal leader of this human city and the object of Crusade among all the population, Wilson!


    How did the other party get here?


    Does he already know what we''re talking about?


    This man is cruel and ruthless. It''s better to take the initiative to wait and see. Otherwise, leave him here and completely seize the sovereignty here?


    Everyone''s mind surged. For a moment, there was a sense of awe in the whole room, but Wei Xun despised all this. He looked around and said loudly, "a new round of expedition will start tomorrow. This time, adults will lead the team in person. Those who violate orders will be killed!"

 Chapter 949

    man ''s heart is incomprehensible.


    This is a truth that Chen Feng has already understood.


    Not to mention the big dye vat of doomsday, it is the era of peace. How many good people are those job seekers who have entered society for several years?


    When Chen Feng came to this land, he didn''t disturb too many people. Therefore, when he appeared in front of Wei Xun, he made the warrior who had also experienced many storms somewhat unbelievable.


    As Chen Feng''s hub here, Weixun naturally revealed a lot of news to Chen Feng. In addition to the daily construction problems, the most mentioned is that some people have different opinions.


    Wei Xun knew that he was weak, so after he came to power, he didn''t rush to suppress dissidents. Instead, he retained the rights of the other party, and then paid heavily to build his own forces. For a period of time, many of them subordinate to Wei Xun, but after all, the old forces of Poseidon residence have great potential. It can be said that Wei Xun has less than 40% of the rights until now, The rest is in charge of those people.


    Fortunately, however, Wilson knows how to use his identity!


    Weixun can spend half a year in this environment, relying not on his own strength, but on Chen Feng. On the one hand, Weixun is taking in the loyalty of some people, on the other hand, he uses Chen Feng to deter and suppress dissidents, such as the previous campaign against aborigines, and appoints those old forces as cannon fodder. This is a public conspiracy, an unstoppable public conspiracy!


    According to Weixun''s proposal, all these people have anti bone. It''s best to annihilate them all and hang them all!


    Weixun''s intention to kill is still too heavy. The other party is a little vindictive. If he has a little resentment, he can remember clearly, and his means of revenge is also very direct, that is killing!


    However, Chen Feng rejected Weixun''s proposal. Now Poseidon house has just stabilized. If those people were killed to make an example, now, when most people have chosen to settle down, Chen Feng will cause large-scale casualties, which will inevitably distract the stable people again.


    Therefore, Chen Feng ordered Wei Xun to gather the people. For those people, he had other uses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng glanced at the old forces in front of him: there were not many people who openly resisted before, and then let Chen Feng hang all of them. There were not many high-level professionals who survived. After that, there were those who were accepted by Wei Xun. These professionals in front of him seemed to be the last "heritage" of Poseidon residence.


    There are not many but only ten of them. Judging from their energy breath, only one of them is the golden peak, that is, the middle-aged man standing in the middle of the professional. If you remember correctly, the other is called Kangyuan.


    Chen Feng and Kang Yuan met. After killing Pang mu, this middle-aged professional was the first batch of professionals to take refuge in Chen Feng. With his help, order was stabilized. In Chen Feng''s impression, Kang Yuan was a capable person. In peacetime, he was the boss of a listed company with assets exceeding 100 million yuan. It is not difficult to understand how far sighted the other party was.


    While Chen Feng observed these professionals, professionals led by Kang Yuan also got up and saluted one after another. Perhaps the plot was exposed, or the devil hovering overhead came again, which made them feel a little uneasy. When they saw Chen Feng, their waist bent one after another, like a salute.


    "Salute you, my Lord."


    Without too many titles, for Kang Yuan and all professionals present, the word "adult" is enough to sum up all.


    "This land will be safe and prosperous because of your presence."


    After Kang Yuan finished his routine speech, Chen Feng raised his hand and said frankly, "I don''t like talking nonsense, so let''s get straight to the point. We all know the purpose of convening you today.


    "I have left here for half a year. In this half a year, you have done well. It is because of you that this land begins to recover its vitality."


    Such a straightforward speech let the people put down their heart that was always hanging. They were afraid that they would be hated by Chen Feng because of the secret meeting.


    Everyone can''t forget that scene. After Pang Mu''s death, some people gathered together to put pressure on Chen Feng by virtue of their status as captain. As a new leader, the other party didn''t take any measures to appease him, but directly used force to kill all of them. That time, it was also the time when the top level of Poseidon fell the most.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that we still occupy too little land," Chen Feng continued.


    Yes, for Chen Feng, the population of Poseidon residence has exceeded 100000, and what can be occupied is only a small area divided by Naya people. As an outsider, if they nibble around, it will inevitably cause Naya people''s displeasure, but it is different for the aborigines. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the aborigines are also a headache force for Naya people.


    Professionals looked at each other for a moment, and then the atmosphere became tense and subtle.


    But Chen Feng didn''t seem to notice this. He opened his mouth and said, "I''m used to explaining in the shortest words and summing up a sentence. If we want to really stand firm on this land, we need more land and slaves."


    "We all know Weisen''s proposal, so I need you to gather your men in the shortest time. Next, I will personally lead the team to remove the cancer entrenched on this island one by one."


    Kang Yuan noticed that the people around him were quiet and hardly looked up. He knew that several pairs of eyes were focused on himself, but what could he say?


    What can he say to a professional who kills Pang Mu and has half step epic strength?


    But he had to speak. At least he couldn''t say a word, so after thinking hard for more than ten seconds, Kang Yuan raised his head: "Sir, please allow me..."


    "Don''t worry," Chen Feng interrupted Kang Yuan with a smile, "I know that you were greatly weakened after the last battle. This time, I will persuade the leaders of Naya people to join the war. This battle is not aimed at who, but the most important opportunity for power development. I will not treat those who have made meritorious contributions badly. If some people deliberately delay the plan, they can have a rest for a period of time."


    The professionals looked at each other, and someone showed a thoughtful look, while Kang Yuan quickly nodded and agreed: "what you said is very true."


    It''s not that Kang Yuan only flatters, but that Chen Feng has already said something like this. If he still refuses, it''s a little boring.


    Chen Feng''s seemingly gentle words actually turned into eight bloody characters in Kang Yuan''s ears, that is, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!

 Chapter 950

    As time goes on, the doomsday becomes more and more intense.


    The progress is not only human beings, but those monsters and insects have also obtained promotion opportunities in several energy storms.


    In today''s era, the strength of professionals and monsters are beginning to change in a blowout way!


    However, the Poseidon residents who are far away in different dimensions seem to have avoided this crisis, because during this period, they are recuperating except for the capture of Aboriginal casualties.


    No doubt!


    The natives are a group of very smart and cunning guys, and these smart guys will certainly avoid the very obvious danger zone.


    They rely on the jungle as a shelter. Even the Naya did not completely annihilate each other. It is not that the two sides are evenly matched, but that it is not necessary at all!


    In a certain sense, the Naya people lived a relatively simple life before. The island was rich in food and water. Moreover, the Aborigines were shrouded in the jungle. For the Naya people, it didn''t cost tens of thousands of lives to eradicate each other.


    But for mankind, indigenous people are the most important goal. Enslavement of them will increase the speed of urban construction without limit. In addition, they can also obtain the ownership of new land.


    This is a real pure land!


    Everywhere else is in a mess. Even around the order, the dimensional wall becomes weaker and weaker. When problems begin to appear frequently, the growth here becomes more and more obvious.


    The speed of construction began to accelerate!


    Even though it was a disastrous victory last time, thousands of Aborigines were captured. With their work day and night, the results of the third large-scale expansion in the west of the city have come out. Rows of neat brick houses extend all the way to the neighborhood where Naya people live. All these houses are of unified system, so they look very neat.


    Each house can accommodate three to four people. It is similar to the planning of order. It has unified drainage channels and clean and tidy gravel roads, which is very different from the dirty and messy accommodation areas in other cities. The new residential area also inherits the good tradition of order.


    Wilson is the most competent performer.


    It''s a felony to defecate everywhere here, and you may be caught and locked up for several days.


    This is all based on the rules of order. Chen Feng wants to establish a civilized force, not a poor, lazy and disgusting Orc army.


    At present, this simple residential area is the living environment for most people. Of course, there are more gorgeous and comfortable houses. However, if you want to obtain the right to live in this kind of house, you need enough wealth and contribution.


    Perhaps there are still some deficiencies, but the management of the new city can proudly tell others that through their efforts, the city has become a new city several times safer than the ships drifting before the end of the day!


    The honor of order has taken shape.


    Even the most rebellious Naya people try their best to get the recognition of others. They come into contact with the convenient life of the human world and naturally have a simpler and better day.


    A stable life can change a person a lot.


    The old wolf is one of them.


    This is an ordinary nickname to the extreme. In fact, for most young people, goshawks, beluga whales and even giant sharks sound much better than old wolves.


    Old wolf was a singer in the peacetime and was not very famous. More often, he traveled between several cities and pursued his dreams. Perhaps his bones were still full of literary and artistic atmosphere. Even at the end of the day, he still used his original stage name.


    The old wolf is a professional. In order to live, he put down his guitar and picked up the sharp weapon of killing. During that time in Poseidon residence, he had only two memories, one was the smell of fishy seafood and the other was the smell of blood.


    His companions died in battles again and again. For the old wolf, his ultimate belonging may be to die quietly one day.


    But everything changed quietly after they came to this new land.


    He is used to going to the barracks to report every day and then sleeping with his wife in his arms.


    He found a home here. The woman is not particularly beautiful, but she is a living woman. She will put the food in front of her after a busy day, simple and warm.


    This stable day did not erase the anger brought by his wandering and killing days. When he met monsters and aborigines in the wild, he was still a ferocious lone wolf.


    The old wolf has his own backbone and loyalty. For him, a woman is more like a snail''s house for a busy day. He needs to sleep well in his own nest, and then start hunting the next day.


    The old wolf thinks that the days have changed. He will consider setting up a home for himself and finding a fixed wife instead of exchanging food for a night''s happiness. However, his soul may have many common problems of literary and artistic youth. He thinks he is lonely, like a wild wolf wandering aimlessly in the jungle.


    What completely changed him was the doctor''s diagnosis. When he learned that his wife was pregnant and that he was about to have his first child in the world, his right hand, which was used to cutting people, began to tremble.


    For the first time, he knelt in front of the bronze statue and prayed for the blessing of our Lord Chen Feng.


    After Wei Xun occupied here, he sent people to build a bronze statue of Chen Feng. He was conveying a steady stream of faith for the object of his loyalty.


    A man will not become weak because of his family.


    The old wolf''s violence disappeared, and his transformation was like a reef by the sea, because the birth of the child became more and more solid and thick.


    He is no longer alone, nor is he the aimless wolf. He has his own home and his final belonging.


    And when the city needs him, he will not hesitate to devote his life, because of honor, because of faith, because of everything he has paid for the city and the home along the way.


    Everything here is worth guarding!


    For Wilson?


    For Chen Feng?


    Or for a new home?


    no


    People are not as noble as they think. The reason why the old wolf suddenly has a sense of belonging here, suddenly wants to stay here, and suddenly has the impulse to protect here is only one. He believes and firmly believes that even if he will die for the city one day, his family and children will be properly placed.


    People will become creepy when they are bound.


    The old wolf can no longer live as freely as before, because he has a home and children who continue his life. No matter who wants to destroy all this, he will not hesitate to pick up the steel knife around him and cut off the other party''s head.


    This is the responsibility of the guardian, as well as the responsibility of the family.

 Chapter 951

    Chen Feng looks further than Wei Xun. The latter only looks at whether the people below are obedient and whether their rights are full. For Chen Feng, if he manages a force well, it is his real plot.


    In the following time, Chen Feng visited some strange cities.


    The neat and orderly urban area is wide and straight, with streets paved with unknown materials, prosperous commercial streets and neatly dressed civilians everywhere. Chen Feng walks on the road and silently looks at everything in front of him.


    At present, these are indeed the performance of the prosperity of the territory and the powerful performance of Wilson''s governance ability during this period. The other party did not disappoint himself. It is a great talent to have such achievements in a strange land when he has nothing.


    Order is the most important creation since Chen Feng''s rebirth!


    Up to now, nothing can match it.


    All the rules formulated by Chen Feng from the beginning began to maintain the rules with power, blood and killing. With stability, people began to learn awe and habits.


    People living under this rule will take the initiative to maintain this order after they get what they want.


    Even the old wolf, who is used to living on the edge of the knife, has become an advocate of this force after tasting the sweetness.


    Talk to them about ideals? It''s more ridiculous than talking about chastity with a prostitute.


    The reason why the old wolf began to support everything here is not for the so-called honor or Chen Feng, but because he has his own industry and family here.


    however.


    Chen Feng''s change to this new land was more than a little. The day after he came here, the original calm new order suddenly rioted, and then a message spread rapidly from various channels, which shocked many people.


    That''s the recruitment order!


    The so-called recruitment order is aimed at the recruitment of Naya people. It is like a mercenary in peacetime. There is no need to deliberately change his nationality. What Chen Feng needs is just a group of thugs.


    Mercenaries are a special kind of arms, people who participate in an armed conflict for interests. The purpose of mercenary participating in the war is only for monetary reward. As long as the other party''s bid is high enough, he can be employed by anyone.


    From the barbarians in the ancient Roman army to the European prisoners exiled to Africa in the post colonial period, mercenaries have always been regarded as a group of people who "want money but not life". In many people''s understanding, mercenaries bring only pain and death to others, and the only motivation for them to fight is money.


    Mercenaries are a group of professional killers who "eat by war". They are employed to carry out various assassinations, kidnappings, battles and even coups. The composition of mercenaries is very complex, all kinds of people have, but they have a common characteristic, that is, they all like war, and war is everything in their life.


    Naya people don''t like money. Maybe you can put it another way. They don''t know what money is. In their past life, they lived like savages. They didn''t drink Maoru blood, but they were absolutely primitive life.


    Chen Feng gave a high reward. Of course, what he used to pay was not the so-called wealth, but food, weapons and some conventional equipment.


    It''s tempting.


    Moreover, Chen Feng promised that he would never take the initiative to start a war, which is the so-called use of Naya people to attack Naya people. What he has to do is to capture the jungle occupied by indigenous people and open up new land for people to live. In addition, the booty and land obtained will be shared with Naya people.


    When Li, the leader of Naya people, learned about it from her subordinates, the strong female chief was stunned.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Li''s expression was very serious, more serious than against the gods. He said seriously, "you will pay a huge price for hiring us, but what you need to know is that we will not choose to be loyal to you. What we want is only your materials!"


    Chen Feng''s expression was very calm.


    He nodded: "Yes. I have planned all this for a long time. I need new land for my people to thrive. I will fulfill my previous commitment and will not occupy your land. Therefore, I can only focus on the aborigines. Of course, I also have my own selfishness. You should know that we fought with the aborigines before, and the final result is a disastrous victory. The population of my power is original Not much. I need some military assistance, and in this land, you are my last choice. "


    Chen Feng looked directly at Li and said it without any concealment. These words seemed to be true, just to reduce casualties, so he asked the Naya people for help.


    After all, in this land, the Naya are as proficient in jungle warfare as the natives.


    However, this is also a conspiracy, just as Weixun ordered those disobedient subordinates as cannon fodder. Chen Feng firmly believes that Naya people will not betray their people, but there is another word in the world called corrosion.


    No matter when and where, no matter how many dynasties are changed, it has always been easy from simplicity to luxury, and it is difficult from luxury to simplicity.


    The food, equipment and weapons from the human world will become tools to corrode the Naya people. At first, they don''t feel much. It''s like a ship has broken a small hole. The water flow can''t sink the ship. But over time, when the sailors notice, the sea water has gone past the ship and made it sink into the deep sea.


    The power of sugar coated shells is unimaginable. In fact, Chen Feng has enough patience to corrode the Naya people. As a Chinese, his best thing is assimilation.


    One year, two years, three years and five years, after more than ten years, when the Naya people wear human service and eat human food, and learn human language for convenience, the Naya people may become a past and completely annihilate in the long river of history.


    Before that, Chen Feng needs to make his own disguise. He will focus all the attention of Naya people on the aborigines. This island is huge, in which hundreds of thousands or more aborigines live. It takes a long process to completely destroy them.


    In the following period of time, Chen Feng expressed his sincerity to Li. Those recruitment rewards are undoubtedly difficult to refuse.


    Li Wenyan lifted up his long hair, smiled and whispered, "well, I agree with your suggestion."


    "I will send Pro guards and soldiers, but you have no right to command them, and you can''t let them die as cannon fodder."


    "I accept it," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "There''s the last one..." Li paused and said, "I have to add something to those substances. I want five... No, I want ten boxes of shampoo."


    When Chen Feng heard the other party''s request, he was stunned. It took two seconds to react, but his smile was more playful: "no problem!"

 Chapter 952

    Under the hazy night.


    The startled figure flied out, shuttled through the dense tropical jungle, and advanced at a high speed towards the distant position. He is no stranger to such terrain. He is a close guard under Li. His strength is at the legendary level. He is an expert in the middle row of Naya people.


    Chen Feng acted quickly. After reaching cooperation with Li, he launched an attack on the surrounding aborigines on the third day.


    Jing is a proud genius. In addition, he is still a rare conservative faction. He threatens that human materials will indulge his people.


    This is a rare person who can see through the essence of things, but unfortunately, he did not escape love. He is Li''s suitor. He grew up on this island since childhood. In Chinese language, he is a childhood sweetheart.


    He can hate mankind and Chen Feng, the exploiter, but he can''t ignore Li''s requirements.


    Shampoo?


    Jing doesn''t know what this is, but one thing is certain that he will try his best to meet the requirements of his beloved, even if it is against his will.


    Growing up in the jungle, Jing naturally has a very strong tracking ability. He can track the target through footprints, smell, environment, etc. even if he puts aside his own strength, he is still an excellent hunter.


    Patter!


    The startled toe gently touched a big tree, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    There are many chaotic footprints in front of us. Although many footprints are covered by weeds, the traces left after moving and changing positions at high speed are still very obvious.


    The strength of the aborigines is not very strong, but they have long been integrated with the jungle. Hiding their whereabouts is not for aggression, but an instinctive reaction developed during their usual hunting.


    "It seems that they are all experts!"


    A cold light appeared in surprised eyes, and a cruel expression appeared on his face. He slowly said, "kill these scouts first. It seems that they are the elite of the aboriginal tribe!"


    Jing is responsible for cleaning up, and the large army is in the rear. He is like a scout, responsible for opening up a road suitable for the actions of the army.


    Fighting in the jungle is different from fighting on the ground.


    The most common ones here are encounter warfare and latent warfare. Even a strong man of the golden level may die in the hands of several silver level aborigines.


    When the last battle took place, Wei Xun suffered a great loss in this regard. Wei Xun trusted his own strength and advanced weapons too much. Therefore, when stepping into the jungle, he was almost ambushed and killed one side. Finally, he had to use shells to cover almost one-third of the jungle, which was the final victory.


    Even so, hundreds of professionals died in this battle, which was a rare defeat in Wilson''s two-year doomsday career!


    however!


    This time they may not be so lucky, because Chen Feng paid a "high price" to hire a group of real jungle experts.


    Jing moves forward rapidly along the traces of the grass. His tracking ability is very excellent. His task is not those low-priced small characters, but the real strong ones!


    Indigenous people are very cunning and their living environment is also very bad. It is precisely because of this that they develop their extremely cautious character.


    However, Jing''s strength has reached the legendary level. If the aborigines are the elves in the forest and fully integrate into it, then Jing is the hands and feet of the jungle and completely form an integration with each other.


    I can feel that there are several powerful energies swimming in front of me. There is no doubt that this is the object he is chasing.


    He breathed steadily, almost to the state of shielding. He could even hold his breath underwater for an hour.


    He saw two aborigines smeared with oil paint, which blinded each other''s appearance. They were eating, long-term jungle activities, and they needed nutritional compensation at any time.


    Their bodies were covered with small black spots, and a cold light appeared in their eyes!


    Those small black spots prove the number of people they kill. Every time they kill an enemy, they will carve a dot on their body.


    First the arms, legs, then the chest, and finally the cheeks!


    The foreheads of the two aborigines are covered with black spots.


    This means that the two aborigines are real fighters. Even in the ethnic group, they are the top-notch strong ones. They have killed too many people, and some black spots are even superimposed together, which is unbearable.


    The startled eyes gradually became sinister. If you just kill humans, you can''t cause so many black spots in a short time. Therefore, there is only one owner of these black spots, that is the Naya people who are neighbors!


    Their strength is at the golden peak. They are rare strong. In this dense forest, ordinary legendary experts can''t even catch up with each other. What''s more, they will be slowly worn to death by several aborigines!


    And this is the prey we are looking for!


    His eyes were full of murderous intention. He quietly touched the past and had groped for each other''s side.


    No sign!


    A cold light suddenly appeared!


    The startled figure emerged in the shadow, polished to a very bright blade, crossed a cold awn, and instantly pierced an aboriginal''s neck. The tip of the knife pierced his neck from his back. The other party''s expression was full of astonishment, and it was too late to change. In this way, he died under the startled hand.


    Even though he was surprised to say that human things were corrupting his people, he was instinctively attracted after seeing the blade in his hand.


    He comforted himself that he would never touch those things that made him degenerate, but the long knife was to make the best use of everything to better protect his people and his beloved girl.


    Therefore, Jing chose to take the long knife, and then participated in the war of annihilation at the call of Li!


    Jing is a competent soldier. When fighting, he usually doesn''t think about too many things he doesn''t have. For example, now, after successfully killing an ace aborigine, he doesn''t retreat. On the contrary, he rushes directly up!


    be taken by surprise!


    This is the most common reaction under a sneak attack. Many people are caught off guard and greatly reduce their Parry avoidance ability.


    The remaining Aboriginal is also experienced in many battles. He subconsciously sideways avoids, and then rolls away. He doesn''t know who the attacker is, but the strength of the other party is too amazing. He didn''t expect that such a terrorist attacker came in the jungle. He must pass the news back and let his companions make plans early.


    When the aboriginal raised his head and was preparing to defend and escape, a pair of dark eyes came into his eyes. Then he heard the last sentence of his life: "it''s over!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 953

    In the face of a teenage child, Wei Xun still didn''t hesitate at all. A chill shrouded his body and hit the other party''s key almost instantly. He didn''t need to live at all, nor did he need any understanding. What he needed was just a dead man, that''s all!


    Plop!


    A stream of blood splashed out.


    The people around him cut off the heads of the aborigines, and then the bright red plasma was sprayed on the ground. He led the team to clear the road. Then it was time for Wei Xun to perform. Chen Feng promised Li that he would not treat the Naya people as cannon fodder. Therefore, without all the scouts, Wei Xun launched a crazy slaughter and participated in it together, And the professionals who conspired before.


    Those professionals have no way, so this task is issued by Chen Feng. No one dares to disobey Chen Feng''s order, because it is related to life and death.


    Facts have proved that the aborigines without scouts are like a group of blind people without eyes. They don''t know what happened. No scouts will warn in advance. In this case, Weixun collided with an Aboriginal team. Compared with the last time, this victory was almost one-sided. Under Weixun''s massacre, they were ashamed!


    There are few casters among the aborigines.


    Like the Naya, the aborigines are also a group of ruthless characters who devote themselves to physical attacks.


    The Aboriginal people basically don''t have any valuable property. Some of them are just some weapons that are more backward than the Naya people. Judging from the materials, most of them are polished with wood and stone. There is no iron ore in this land, but the manufacturing industry here is still too backward. Most aboriginal people live a rough life and expect each other to build some weapons, It''s just a dream.


    Of course, the encounter was only one-sided, rather than no casualties at all. The aboriginal speed and agility were their advantages. Even when surrounded by several times the enemy, they still took 11 lives.


    "I avenged you!"


    Wilson walked over without expression and said.


    Bang!


    Wei Xun turned around, stomped on the heads of the aborigines around him, and then continued to move towards the jungle. The scouts and the soldiers scattered around were only the first step. Since Chen Feng threatened to destroy all the aborigines in the jungle this time, the battle was far from over.


    Even if there is no sign of adults, Weixun knows that the other party is on the side, and the strength of the other party has reached an unimaginable level.


    Wei Xun is thinking of leaving this land anytime and anywhere. His previous failure may have disappointed adults. After all, there are too many dead people and hundreds of professionals die miserably. No matter which force, it can''t bear this fatal blow!


    In this case, Wilson must show himself. Otherwise, he may stay here all his life to forgive!


    Weixun''s figure advanced at a high speed in the jungle. Night was his best disguise. When he swallowed the beast, he absorbed the characteristics of the beast at the same time. Some night hunting beasts began to appear. Weixun led the army and did not choose to avoid it, but immediately shot them all!


    There is no avoidance at all. At this time, Wilson and the Legion behind him are like the winding waves on the coast. Not to mention the individual creatures, even a whole city may be directly annihilated and completely destroyed!


    Wei Xun led the troops very fast. After encountering a small team and killing them all, there were some noisy voices in front of him.


    The spirit of beasts not only gave Wilson the ability to act in the dark, but also strengthened his hearing. He could be sure that there were a lot of signs of indigenous activities ahead.


    Wilson waved his hand and signaled to be careful!


    Signs of human activity ahead began to become apparent.


    Weixun''s figure gradually melted into the darkness. He walked along a muddy road that was obviously often walked by people, and soon saw the reclaimed land. Now there are no crops in the land, but there are crops similar to plants stacked beside the field!


    This is not the human world. Naturally, it is not ordinary corn or potatoes, but the unique food on this island. It looks like a big watermelon, but it grows in a tree. After prying it open, the pulp inside can be eaten. It tastes bitter, but it can effectively fill the stomach!


    This undoubtedly proves the magic of nature!


    In the distance came the light of the torch and some noisy voices.


    This is the camp where the aborigines live!


    Weixun first determined that there was no secret sentry nearby, and then gradually approached the past. He was not sure whether the aborigines here had any special means, so he didn''t get too close.


    After following Chen Feng for more than two years, Wei Xun learned the most important quality in each other, that is caution. No matter when and where, Wei Xun kept these two words in mind. Therefore, he quietly explored the news.


    In front of us is a luxury village!


    Luxury is only aimed at the aborigines. The so-called luxury is just that they are surrounded by thick trees. They have a similar habit to the ogres. On those sharpened wooden stakes, there are some prey bodies to warn the incoming enemies.


    There are monsters, huge insects, and some dried human shapes!


    The breathing sound behind him increased a little. The Naya people who accompanied him found that there were more than a dozen air-dried corpses of Naya people on the wooden pile.


    Indigenous people and Naya people often collide. Indigenous people are not curled up in the jungle. They have a sacrificial culture. In specific festivals every year, some strong indigenous people will deliberately hunt and kill Naya people as sacrifices to [worshipers]!


    Looking at the number of houses, the population is about 10000. The population distribution of indigenous people is not very dense, which has something to do with their culture. Most humans gather their companions together, and the indigenous people in this jungle, even if they all come from one force, are likely to be divided into more than a dozen strongholds, or even more. Most of the reasons for doing so are for investigation!


    It can be understood that these strongholds are some watchtowers. If there is a problem on any side, as long as it is not destroyed in an instant, it is possible to give an early warning. At that time, the rest of the camps will naturally be aware of it.


    At this time, the number of people in this stronghold is relatively empty. It seems that most soldiers go around to explore. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Even though most of the remaining aborigines are old, weak, sick and disabled, Weixun has no idea of stopping. From the moment the battle began, the two sides have entered the point of immortality. Who lives and who dies? God bless you!

 Chapter 954

    Chen Feng stood aside, but no one could see each other''s whereabouts.


    As Wei Xun imagined, Chen Feng''s strength has entered a half step epic, and has been in an overriding state for the characters below the legend.


    However, Chen Feng had no idea of doing it.


    He completely regards the people in Poseidon residence as a group of wild pets. Maybe it''s too much, but this is another dimension different from the human world. Chen Feng can''t stay here forever. This time he came here because he helped rose deal with the mummy. He can''t even tell when he will come later.


    In front of us is a barren, barren and backward residential area.


    Residence?


    When this is used here, there may be some differences. What comes into view is the disorderly straw house placed irregularly.


    Even standing far away, Chen Feng still smelled a strange smell. He couldn''t tell what it was, but it was really a bit of a smoked smell.


    The environment of the whole tribe is very dirty and messy. There are children''s feces on the ground. Even the road has not been deliberately leveled, and there is black mud on it. The tribe is surrounded by a low shed, and the simple fence is just a symbolic deterrent!


    Everything here is so primitive and desolate. Chen Feng can even see simple stone tools. There are no iron products here. Even if there are resources not far away, these indigenous people don''t know how to use them.


    Chen Feng soon saw their food.


    Basically, there was no accident. It was a half cooked beast body. Those meat pieces were fried and roasted in the volcano, but they were not roasted. They were almost stuffed into their mouth when they were bleeding.


    These whole pieces of meat can only be eaten by adults. On one side, there are a group of children lying on the ground like puppies. Their mouth drips like hungry ghosts who haven''t eaten for several days. Their ugly appearance is unimaginable.


    This is what Chen Feng saw at a glance. To sum up, it is full of desolation.


    Chen Feng originally regarded the Naya people as primitive people who ate their hair and drank their blood, but now it seems that the Naya people are at least a century ahead of each other.


    These aborigines are like diachronic relics. They should have been eliminated. Somehow, they will continue to live in this way.


    Chen Feng looked at the front. Even if some thatched huts blocked his eyes, there was no obstacle at all for him. Everything was like transparency.


    While exploring, suddenly, a strange feeling made Chen Feng a little uneasy.


    You know, now Chen Feng''s strength is very outstanding. Ordinary enemies won''t make him feel so afraid at all.


    What the hell exists here?


    Chen Feng explored forward, and then his eyes focused on a room, which is the most gorgeous decoration of the camp. It is made of wood and stone. In the middle of the house, there is a strange statue!


    "Mummy?!"


    Chen Feng''s body trembled, but he had no intention to escape, because he knew that the mummy had already been swallowed by rose, and what he saw was just a statue.


    But why are there statues of mummies here?


    Naya people''s participation in the annual sacrifice is related to the mummified body, and this indigenous people also have the habit of annual sacrifice. In addition, for hundreds of years, the indigenous people and Naya people have always fought each other. Each year, when the blood sacrifice is carried out, they will take out a large number of corpses to worship the so-called gods.


    Can it be said that this Aboriginal is also the successor left by the mummy. It deliberately creates the contradiction between the Aboriginal and the Naya people, and then there is a steady stream of blood to sacrifice itself every year, and he can hide here and start to recover day after day and year after year.


    The mummies are somehow scattered in this land. There are different creatures here. With his power at that time, even if he can strangle all these creatures, what about the future? These lives simply can''t help it reach its peak. It''s better to kill the chicken and lay the egg. It''s better to raise it slowly.


    The mummified corpse was a God''s residence before his death, and became a dead soul after his death. It can be said that it has been an immortal existence. It can sleep for hundreds or thousands of years. During this period, countless Naya people and indigenous people will fight because of hatred, and their parents will feed the next generation. It is like a fool moving a mountain. If his son has no grandchildren, his grandchildren will have offspring for generations, Deliver fresh blood to the mummy!


    All the previous doubts were solved at this moment, and Chen Feng understood the ultimate meaning of the mummified body as if he had been enlightened.


    He is setting up a virtuous circle for himself. Hatred between the two races will help him deliver blood.


    According to Li''s previous description, Naya people have lived here for hundreds of years. During this period, how many aborigines and Naya people died here?


    Chen Feng remembers that when facing the corpse not long ago, the strength of the other party has entered the epic level. It is not difficult to imagine that if it is swallowed up like this, the other party will one day reach the peak, but at that time, all people and creatures on the island may become each other''s nutritious meal.


    This statue alone can''t give Chen Feng a sense of crisis. If Chen Feng thinks about it, he looks aside and sees two aborigines squatting not far away. They are short and covered with dust, like long dead bodies, but Chen Feng can see through the essence that the two aborigines are terrible, The strength of the other side is even stronger than that of Lebanon. They don''t know how long they have been entrenched here before they become like this.


    Can it be said that his party moved forward indiscriminately and unexpectedly came to the area where the Aboriginal people put [God''s residence] by mistake?


    At this moment, Chen Feng even wondered whether he and the mummy were natural enemies. They not only destroyed each other''s previous separation, but also swallowed each other''s noumenon with rose. Now, they miraculously found the last trace of each other''s mark in the world.


    Chen Feng firmly believes that rose swallowed the mummy, but as a god residence, most of them have unknown cards. Chen Feng offended each other. Moreover, here has been regarded by him as a safe area for collecting beliefs. For himself and the living creatures here, the last mark of the mummy must disappear!


    Not only Wei Xun, but also Chen Feng killed everyone here at this moment. There are two strong men who surpass the legend. This may be the spirit of the aborigines. As long as everything here is destroyed, the aboriginal beliefs will naturally collapse. At that time, they can be broken and captured, As the driving force of order development!

 Chapter 955

    "Lurking forward!"


    Wei Xun looked at the others behind him, then gave Jing an a wink and said slowly, "those aborigines are good at using drugs. Last time we suffered a big loss. This time, we can''t give them this chance anyway!"


    "Send someone to clean up all those secret sentries!"


    After listening to Wei Xun''s goblin shift, he just nodded, and the whole person fled into the darkness.


    The startled figure was completely covered up by the night. After he entered the sneaking state, he approached the aboriginal tribe in front, and only followed three companions. These three are also proficient in jungle attack. They are rare veterans!


    Pull out the secret whistle!


    This was originally the task of today!


    Jing walked forward carefully. Even if he was a legendary strong man, he still adhered to the habit of a hunter and could not be careless under any circumstances.


    The aboriginal human body is short. Compared with the Naya people, it is generally half a meter worse. In the mouth of the Naya people, the Aboriginal people are regarded as beasts, and they are also the lowest beasts.


    Wilson lurked in the past without expression.


    When the distance was closer to 20 meters, his figure entered the sneaking state, which was the evolution of the speed to a certain extent. A weak cold light appeared, and he rushed directly, stretched out his hand to cover the other party''s mouth and nose, and stabbed through his heart. The odor around covered the smell of blood. With a spasm of the aborigines, the other party became a real corpse!


    The startling action was like a signal bomb. At the same time, three other Naya people shot at the same time. They skillfully attacked and killed their targets. From the beginning to the end, the death time of four people was less than five seconds. This was a cruel battle. Some breathing voices could be heard from time to time in the nearby camp. Those aborigines had no shame, Even if there are many children around, they will enter the state in an instant when they want to be happy!


    This is the aborigines, even in the eyes of Naya people, it is also a group of low products with absolutely no wisdom!


    Therefore, after killing the four aborigines, Jing and his companions had no expression at all. They put the bodies in an inconspicuous place and then continued to advance. There were many secret sentries. The troops led by Wei Xun wanted to kill the aborigines by surprise. This degree of death is far from enough.


    Plop.


    With a slight noise, he put down the second body and covered the grass a little.


    In fact, this is the most basic skill of a hunter. They must be patient to become a qualified hunter.


    Then he entered the stealth state again and moved along the aboriginal tribe. Since he had found more than one secret sentry, the three companions also took the surrounding as the direction of inspection and began to search. When the people in the camp were not aware of it, the surrounding secret sentries were put down one by one for a while, The original dark ground looked like Yinghong, and some slightly tasteless blood began to wander around.


    Jing and his companions spent half an hour pulling out more than a dozen secret outposts outside the aboriginal tribe. After he determined that there were almost no secret outposts nearby, he went back to the starting place.


    Even the aborigines around have begun to rest, and those breaths have begun to stop. Obviously, after a busy day, the left behind Aborigines have begun to prepare for rest!


    And this is also the most suitable time for a raid!


    Weixun''s face was completely dissolved in the darkness, except that his two eyes exuded blood red and strange colors. He looked ahead. The soldiers and Naya people around him seemed to be infected by each other''s emotions. For some reason, even his breathing began to become heavy.


    "Ready to push!"


    This is a crucial battle. In order to eliminate the hidden dangers on this island, under the order of Chen Feng, Weixun took almost all the elite of Poseidon residence, and those old forces also participated in it. This is a real endless battle. There is only one winner, and there is only one way to die for the loser!


    Naya people also sent a team of 800 people under Chen Feng''s sugar coated shells. Among them, there are many strong people. They are the most powerful and have entered a legend. The strength of the three people around him is only one step away and they are at the peak of gold!


    The human soldiers made some noise from time to time, and whispered complaints about the bad road, but they were immediately reprimanded by the leaders.


    The old forces of Poseidon residence can distinguish the facts in front of them, not simply weaken themselves. After all, even Wilson participated in the battle. In addition, the people he subdued are also entrenched around. This is a real war. The [devil] is likely to be entrenched above his head and stare at himself. This is not the time to pull each other, If he and his men influence the war, he may have to die to apologize!


    Closer and closer.


    Just a few meters away, Wilson shouted angrily, "rush!"


    Creak!


    At this time, it was not a time to hide. As soon as he came down, Wei Xun changed into the final form, just like a giant elephant with a spear, he suddenly pushed open the railing of the camp. There was no secret sentry notice. The indigenous soldiers didn''t know what had happened. Just when everyone was at a loss, the troops led by Wei Xun had taken the lead in breaking into it.


    No mercy. No sympathy.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of corpses have emerged here.


    There are even some children among them. However, these children are not familiar to humans. Perhaps because of genes, the Aboriginal people are extremely ugly. Even children still have tusks, like wild animals. Therefore, when killing each other, humans and Naya people show no mercy. When they encounter each other, It ended each other''s life at once!


    "No one left, kill all!"


    Wei Xun gave the order to kill. In this state, he had completely burst out of his intention to kill. However, Wei Xun did not love war, but rushed deeper. Just now, Chen Feng conveyed his will to him and pushed forward. There are some strong men ahead.


    The existence that can be valued by Chen Feng is naturally not a simple role, but Wei Xun has long regarded Chen Feng as his God residence. He firmly believes that no matter what kind of crisis situation occurs, Chen Feng will save it in time. Moreover, isn''t this the opportunity he has been waiting for for? As long as he can complete the adult''s task, his desire to return to order is likely to come true!


    Thinking of this, Wilson didn''t stop at all. He stepped forward and rushed towards the place where the statue was placed!

 Chapter 956

    Chen Feng doesn''t know whether the statue still has part of the energy of the mummy. If so, with the blessing of energy, will the two strong indigenous people erupt into more terrible power? Chen Feng doesn''t allow any accidents. Therefore, in this case, he ordered Weixun to attract the two strong indigenous people!


    Even if the other party really surpasses the legend and enters the realm of half-step epic, Chen Feng will not feel the slightest fear. After all, there are many summoning beasts with this strength around him, such as bad devil, burning devil and Saruman. If he picks one at random, he can fight with the other party equally!


    Wei Xun strode forward and ignored everything around him, while Jing was responsible for cleaning up everything around him. At this time, humans and Naya people gathered together and carried out crazy killing around. On the road, they inadvertently startled the aborigines, but all the men, women, old and young who appeared in the sight were killed.


    Bodies all the way, blood all the way.


    Those who wanted to resist were ruthlessly killed, and soon there were nearly 100 more bodies. The people led by Jing were close to the center of the tribe, and the noise here woke up the indigenous soldiers. However, many of them were killed on the spot by the Naya and human beings who rushed in before they could take up arms.


    "Kill! Kill!..."


    The blood scream finally shocked the whole aboriginal tribe, but it''s a little late now.


    It was only the insect with the child''s broken arm in its mouth that appeared in front of Wilson. The scarlet pupils kept looking at the uninvited guests in front of him, and the sharp jaws showed the cold light of bloodthirsty.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the insect, Wilson looked relaxed and said, "I thought it was something, just a small insect."


    If ordinary people saw this terrible giant beetle, they would have been cold hearted. Where would they have time to resist, they could only die in despair!


    But who does this Guardian face?


    It''s killing countless beasts, Minister of bloody war Wei Xun!


    Our Lord''s mission is not to lose. At this moment, Wilson strides forward, and the next second becomes a fuzzy figure, like a sharp giant arrow on the ancient battlefield, cutting through the void, and then hitting the giant insect first!


    Boom!


    A loud bang rang all around!


    The seemingly burly giant insect was knocked back ten meters by the huge momentum, and crashed into the mud pile, impressively bumping the muddy road into a huge pit!


    In Weixun''s mind, there was only a big word of quick decision. At this time, his right hand trembled. Then, a handle like an ox horn moved and stretched out. Weixun fused the blood of all animals and could turn the fused blood into his own use when needed!


    This feeling of defeating the enemy with his own strength makes Weixun even more excited!


    "Shua!"


    Wei Xun''s right hand moved, and the ox horn was like a lightning bolt. In an instant, it split the giant insect in half. The dead can''t die anymore!


    The whole process is just more than a second!


    The seemingly terrible giant bug, the aborigines do not hesitate to feed each other with their own people''s blood and flesh, but in Weixun''s eyes, it is like a sewer bug!


    In a long time, Weixun finally stepped into the scope of the strong, so he kept it. If the other party can achieve the legendary strength one day, he can also be in the middle class, not the bottom of the legend!


    "Creak!"


    Weixun was not happy for a long time. There was another tumbling underground, and then more than a dozen giant insects like that came out!


    Seeing their companions die on one side did not make the insects angry. Instead, they were like a group of real monsters without wisdom. They scrambled to move to their companions, opened their mouths and began to devour them.


    "Do you want to come again?"


    Wei Xun is not afraid of these more than a dozen insects now. He shouted angrily, and then rushed forward like a strong wind!


    "This feeling is really happy!"


    Wei Xun sneered, his clear blue eyes glittered, and with a stroke of his right hand, he stabbed into the mouth of the giant insect in front of him and pierced its throat!


    With a stir, then twist your wrist, the ox horn will be cut to its brain. In less than three or four seconds, the giant insect shook its legs, completely stiff, and can no longer make any cry!


    Of course, Wilson is very excited about the continuous killing, but what makes him really happy is his strength. He has always been too eager to impact the legend. Now, in this crazy killing, he suddenly feels that his strength is rising a little bit.


    This is a feeling of breaking through the shackles. Is today the time to get out of trouble?


    Thinking of this, Wilson was in full swing, and his momentum was fierce several times!


    That''s how he walked, step by step, slowly and steadily.


    Behind him, the bodies of more than a dozen giant insects were scattered. All those bodies were separated. For a time, they were like a sea of blood, which was very disgusting!


    "Why is it so quiet?" when he came to the door, Wei Xun''s eyebrows coagulated and said to himself.


    In this way, the previous fear occupied his heart again. Looking at the open and silent muddy land around him, Wesson seemed to enter a trap specially designed by the enemy, and a sense of uneasiness arose from the bottom of his heart.


    Weixun continued to walk forward. Just as he tried to open the wooden door, a huge and terrible dark shadow suddenly emerged from the ground. His body full of barbs was like a dragon, with a Naya man in his mouth.


    Weixun''s eyes were instantly attracted by the monster, because the Naya man was not someone else, but one of the three strong people around him. It was not a snake, but a huge insect. It had no eyes and facial features. It was a wriggling and disgusting body, and its teeth were extremely sharp, just like sharp knife points.


    Its body is full of strong and incomparable fishy smell. Now its body protruding out of the mud is four meters long, and its body is still buried underground. How long it is is is unknown!


    What''s more, it''s a real legendary monster!


    Moreover, I don''t know how it did it. It killed the powerful Naya man. At this time, half of the Naya man''s body has been corroded. It seems that the monster''s saliva is comparable to sulfuric acid. It''s terrible to the extreme!


    Looking at each other''s huge and ferocious body, Wilson had no doubt about each other''s appetite and appetite.


    No wonder this Aboriginal can live here for so long. Even under the siege of the Naya people, they can kill each other''s large population every year. They are not their own soldiers or those dead insects. This monster alone is enough for the Naya people to eat a pot!


    On the other hand, Chen Feng, an observer, was slightly surprised. The aboriginal hiding means were more than he thought. You know, Li, the leader of the Naya people, was only a legend. In this small Aboriginal camp, there were not only two mysterious strong men, but also such a terrible insect.


    Do you mean


    The natives are the real confidants of the mummy?


    They were appointed in the jungle, obeying the order of the mummy for generations and attacking the Naya people all the time. Perhaps only in this way can they ensure that they can taste the appropriate blood and then revive!


    Can I help you?


    Chen Feng thought for a while and finally didn''t make a move. Wei Xun has reached the edge of promotion. If he can make proper use of it this time, maybe he can really enter the realm he longed for countless times!


    No break, no stand, and this may be the opportunity for Wilson!

 Chapter 957

    After weighing the pros and cons, Chen Feng decided to ignore it and focus all his attention on the statue and the two strong men in the wooden door!


    As for Wei Xun, if the other party can''t bear it, let''s do it again. Before doing it again, give the other party a chance to experience!


    At the moment of seeing Weixun, the giant bug swallowed the Naya soldiers. Not only that, it seemed to be guarding the door in front of it. Weixun''s killing obviously angered the terrible giant bug. It swayed its huge body like an aircraft carrier driving in the muddy land and crashed towards Weixun!


    "Too fast!"


    Wilson drank. He keenly smelled the danger, jumped up and jumped over the terrible giant!


    Wei Xun looked at the terrible giant insect under him, not only fearless, but even cold and angry. He knew this was his opportunity. When he met each other just now, the state in his body began to feel loose again. That''s the state!


    As long as he can kill the other party, no, he doesn''t need to kill. Weixun knows that what he needs more is the pressure given by the other party. If he can turn this pressure into a driving force, it is really possible to impact his long-awaited realm!


    legend!


    The ability of swallowing countless creatures has long changed. Now he not only has the energy to become a lizard man, but also can manipulate part of the element power in the process of swallowing the animal soul!


    At the moment of jumping, Wilson opened his mouth and rushed down like a dazzling blue wave, carrying unparalleled speed


    The terrible thunder and lightning suddenly defeated the giant insect. After all, the other party was flesh and blood. Under this attack, his skin was torn open!


    Even if the insect is a legendary level, its speed is not slow, but it also has a weakness, that is defense!


    The short victory did not dazzle Wei Xun!


    He looked at the terrible giant insect that fell to the ground and howled. He stepped directly onto it, took out the previous horn and stabbed it directly!


    "Shua Shua! Hiss, hiss..."


    The indescribable dull puncture immediately rang through the sky, and the flesh and blood on the back of the terrible giant was pierced and cut by the horn of the ox. The skin is torn, the blood splashes, and a huge wound seems to penetrate it!


    "Hiss..."


    The terror giant was very angry, and it never expected that the fragile human could ignore its protective energy. I didn''t expect that this human would have such a sharp weapon, but all this is not important... What''s important is that this human annoyed it. You must pay the price!


    The dangerous smell filled the air. Wilson caught the crisis again and tried to tilt back. The next second, he saw a brown viscous liquid spitting out of the mouth of the terrible giant!


    Wei Xun could see clearly that when those viscous substances were accidentally contaminated on the body left by the giant insects, they made a Zizi sound. After a few seconds, they turned into blood and flowed in the muddy land.


    Wilson took advantage of this opportunity to control energy and condensed a mouth gun attack in his mouth again!


    "Hiss..."


    The terror giant seems to be very afraid of this energy. After all, it has just been bombed by this energy. If it feels it again, it will never do it!


    When he opened his mouth, the giant terror bug brewed for a second and suddenly spewed out a large black gas. The smell was abnormal. Even if Wilson rolled quickly on the ground, he still felt a sudden chill on his back, and the sprayed soil had already emitted a dark color. It can be imagined that if he was sprayed by the highly toxic gas, he would definitely lose his ability to move on the spot!


    "Shua!"


    Weixun dodged the attack of the terrible giant again, but the next moment, a rapid dark shadow rushed in front of him. Weixun regained consciousness, and the mouth gun in his mouth had already dissipated.


    "Well... That''s terrible"


    Wei Xun bit his teeth and rolled on the ground. Only then did he distance himself from the terrorist giant. He seemed to have no power to fight again. He couldn''t help the terrorist giant!


    At the same time, the terrible giant made a scene that made Wilson stunned. He saw the other party move aside, open his mouth and swallow all the bodies left by the insects. It can be seen by the naked eye that within a few seconds of the other party swallowing the insects, the broken body of the terrible giant began to heal!


    "What?"


    Wilson opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought the monster had weaknesses, and he could rely on each other''s weak physical weaknesses to fight. Now, he knows how ideal his idea is!


    Even though the monster''s body is weak, its energy recovery is amazing. By swallowing, it has completely repaired its own body, which is simply unimaginable!


    If you have endless corpses, does this mean that the terrible giant in front of you can be truly invincible? After all, this ability is too amazing. Wilson has seen too many terrible opponents, but this ability is the first time!


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth is shaking!


    The storm sweeping all things, mighty and surging, the sense of suffocation of destruction is like a burning meteorite, colliding on the earth!


    At this time, a rainstorm suddenly began to fall in the sky. The island has a tropical climate and the weather is even more moody. However, at this time, Wilson''s attention is not on the rainstorm, but completely attracted by the opponent in front of him!


    The ground was shaking violently, raising dust, the land cracked Kerala and opened cobwebs in all directions!


    The air was completely ignited at this moment!


    Not only that, when Wei Xun concentrated wholeheartedly, the underground rolled again. Then, dozens of strange looking insects on this island appeared in front of Wei Xun!


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Xun was so angry that he stood aside. A terrible giant left him helpless. What''s more difficult to accept is that the other party even played the calling skill. He couldn''t help saying that he summoned so many helpers at once!


    This is to break yourself up. No, it''s really frustrating!


    Wei Xun stood aside and felt that even if he was only a dozen steps away from the wooden house, he was like a natural moat and couldn''t get close at all.


    "How long haven''t you seen so many insects?" Chen Feng still looked like a bystander looking at all this. Until this moment, he can finally be sure of one thing, that is, these actions are inseparable from the layout of the mummy!


    It is impossible for the aborigines to tame such a terrible insect. It is likely that the insect was instructed by the mummy and specially guarded here.


    Does this mean that there are some unknown secrets in the statue?


    Chen Feng half narrowed his eyes and stared at the wooden house. He had made a decision. No matter what, it was necessary to destroy the statue or put it into his damaged space!


    The shrill sound of insects and the roar of galloping are superimposed together to form a rather huge sense of impact, just like a mountain collapse, while Wilson can only watch the arrival of the disaster with a small and incompetent attitude!


    Inevitably, we have to fight!


    If you win, you can impact the legend, leave here, and if you lose, you may stay here forever, and the bloody war department will completely become your past!


    No retreat, no escape!


    Wei Xun only had to fight to the death with this group of insects whose overall strength was super high and whose overall number was more than ten times that of them!


    At this moment, Wei Xun has even forgotten Chen Feng''s existence, but completely put himself in a dangerous environment. He instinctively believes that if he fails, he has only a dead end!


    At the same time, Weisen fired his mouth gun again, and the terrible power of lightning greeted the insects. The group of insects running in the front fell down as frequently as the harvested wheat. A large number of insect shells and insect legs flew all over the sky, and their skin and flesh were torn open. Some low-strength insects suddenly exploded into a blood mist, and green blood burst out in all directions, The air is filled with a choking smell!


    Even rain is hard to wash!


    Not only that, a large amount of blood mist entered Weixun''s mouth. At this moment, Weixun only felt that he had swallowed a group of insects. He felt disgusting and almost spit on the ground.


    But at this moment, the brave win when they meet on a narrow road, and retreating is a dead end. Only by rushing up like this can they save the danger. At this time, Weixun''s mind has completely lost the concept of Chen Feng and our Lord, but completely brought himself into this decisive battle.


    Or live!


    Or die!


    This is the last choice Wilson gave himself!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The first to rush out of Weixun attack was the giant insects before three. As soon as they broke through the soil, they rushed towards Weixun immediately!


    "Come on!"


    Weixun is not a good man or woman. He is a violent murderer. He is full of blood. His favorite is the fight between power and power!


    The feet full of explosive force suddenly stepped out, and Wei Xun rolled forward like a tank. He grabbed the mouth of a giant bug with his hands. The irresistible force immediately pulled the two split mouthparts of the giant bug and burst blood!


    "Drink, die!"


    Wei Xun grabbed the giant insect''s mouth and directly pulled up the large insect weighing a ton. He swung it around like a heavy hammer and "bang bang" twice. He even swung the other two giant insects that wanted to attack him out, fell heavily to the ground and kept moaning, just like a wounded little beast


    At this moment, Wilson was undoubtedly crazy. His blood was boiling completely. He directly killed his red eyes, took out his milk strength, and collided with the overwhelming insects with a fierce spark!


    "Ow --"


    After seeing that his men were easily killed, the terrible giant insect suddenly rushed to the first front with the tide of insects. Its huge and frightening body bombarded Weisen madly!


    Wei Xun chewed his steel teeth, kicked the insects nearby with one foot, slapped his strong chest muscles, and then angrily scolded, "come on!"


    In an instant, the explosive power exploded out of thin air, emitting a burst of Qi. The power of the original golden peak began to be mixed with some legendary meanings!

 Chapter 958

    "Pilu!"


    A dirty and smelly body swept in. Wilson tightened his nerves, and the tip of his eyebrows immediately stood up. His eyes were as bright as thorns. He tried his best to catch the terrible giant insects coming to his face. He looked carefully and tried to escape!


    The terrible giant has a tongue, and it''s too long, isn''t it?


    Weixun only felt that he was playing a customs clearance game, and this terrorist giant was the terrorist boss who finally cleared customs!


    It''s impossible to kill each other like this without strategy and secret script!


    The power of the terror giant is much stronger than that of Wei Xun, so he had a frontal confrontation. Wei Xun was hit by the pliers of the terror giant for several steps before he had a fight for two or three seconds. His body couldn''t maintain balance and almost fell to the ground!


    Taking advantage of the unstable footwall of Wilson, the terrible giant insect suddenly shook the tongue in his mouth. The tongue was very dexterous, just like a thick and long forest beetle. The surface was covered with hard barbs with amazing power!


    The terrible giant opened its big mouth, and countless teeth sent out sharp cold, which has a tendency to bite Weixun into pieces!


    It''s true that Wilson''s body of beasts is hard to break, but it''s really going to be bitten by a terrible giant bug. Although it won''t break through his stomach, it will definitely hurt his vitality!


    "Can''t it?" Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him. Looking at this, Wei Xun has reached the limit. Even if he persists, it won''t help. Maybe it''s time to make his own move.


    After all, in Chen Feng''s heart, Wei Xun is also a rare help. The other party supports himself all the way to today. He should not die in the mouth of the monster so easily!


    Seeing the tongue of the terror giant getting closer and closer, when Chen Feng was preparing to take action, it was at this time! A bright knife light silently rubbed around Wilson!


    The next moment, the tongue of the terror giant fell to the ground. It turned out that Wilson had been luring the terror giant. He had deliberately revealed his flaws before for this moment!


    At this time, Wilson stamped on the broken tongue, opened his mouth, and said with a smile: "come on, asshole!"


    Although Wesson''s strength is not as strong as that of fear giant insects, ten insects can''t the human brain when it comes to the flexible use of the battlefield!


    His tongue was cut off in this way, and the terror giant seemed to be extremely angry. Even if it had no facial features, it still erupted into a terrible negative emotion.


    "Hiss..."


    The sudden attack of the terrible giant insect made Weixun cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that the speed and explosive power of the other party should be so fierce and exaggerated!


    Looking at the terrible giant insect close at hand, Wei Xun had no time to think. He transported the long knife he had hidden to his palm. The next second, he was directly thrown out by Wei Xun!


    The long knife is like a meteor falling from the sky. Dragging a thunder awn, it pierced the mouth of the terrorist giant in an instant. The tail of the knife is held out, just like a sharp corner on the top of the terrorist giant.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade pierced through the mouth of the terrorist giant under the impact of Juli. Although it was not fatal, it also brought severe and incomparable pain to the terrorist giant. It fell to the ground, and the ground was instantly covered with black blood.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Wiping the cold sweat off his head with his hand, Wei Xun''s face became more and more dignified. His last self-defense weapon had just become a one-time consumption, but Wei Xun didn''t feel distressed about it. After all, compared with life, this kind of external thing is nothing at all.


    What we have to do now is to contain the other party and not let it devour the flesh and blood of those insects. Otherwise, when the other party recovers, he will die!


    However! At this time, a strange scene appeared in front of Wei Xun. The terrible giant resisted the pain and did not devour the surrounding bodies. Instead, it straightened up like a launch tower. Then, the body hidden underground rushed out in an instant. The speed of the terrible giant was so fast that Wei Xun didn''t even have time to take precautions.


    At this time, the terror giant also broke out. Its throat sac swelled, brewing a black fog, roaring and spewing out. If it really got such a record, even Wilson was not optimistic.


    There''s no way


    It seems that we can only rely on the soul of animals condensed by ourselves!


    "Wuwu..."


    For a long time, Wilson used the soul of all animals to condense a monster. The other party devoured countless creatures, just like a real living life!


    Just like the bad devil, this is also Weixun''s partner for a long time, but at this time, in order to survive, he has no choice but to place his hope on each other!


    In almost a second, the monster condensed by countless wild animals appeared in front of Wilson!


    "Help me"


    After personally sacrificing his own achievements for a long time, Wilson roared like fire, but at the moment when he saw the monster appear, he was sprayed by the black fog, and his skin was covered with corrosive rotten meat. His body was stiff, but he didn''t fall to the ground immediately. He didn''t know whether it ignored the venom or had the belief to protect his master in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t retreat and hit the side of the terrible giant bug!


    Didn''t give up!


    In the just moment of charge, Weixun saw the unwilling and angry flame in the monster''s gray pupil. As Weixun''s big partner, Weixun''s feelings for it are very complex.


    This is just like the first chief disciple accepted by the master, who gave the other party too many expectations from the beginning. Similarly, Weixun is no exception to this monster.


    Along the way, one person and one monster supported each other. It was with it that Wei Xun could save himself from danger several times!


    Although this monster can''t express its emotions clearly, since it was created by Wilson, it has dedicated all its loyalty to each other.


    It is not so much self-improvement as chaotic persistence. From the moment it is created, the monster knows what its mission is.


    Compared with other real beasts, this monster is more simple. Even in the past, it was very greedy and wanted to devour all the souls of the beasts it saw. Just as at present, the terrorist giant had no threat and fear in front of the monster. At this time, its eyes emitted a terrible light. It was like tearing the terrorist giant!


    The terror giant used such strange means to stab Wilson, and the monster''s attack was not unexpected for the terror giant!


    The terror giant has great trust in its own venom. In its known memory, no one or monster can live under this terrible energy!


    But the monster with hundreds of wild animals really startled the terrible giant. When it was attacking, it had no time to take any precautions. As for the black fog, it still needs at least three seconds to brew, but will the monster give it three seconds?


    The answer must be no!


    The monster felt that his ankles were unconscious. The bones all over his body seemed to be shocked and weak. He wanted to fall down and have a good sleep. However, he became very irritable when he thought that Wilson''s danger had not been relieved. Because he endured to faint, his teeth were almost broken, but he still showed his teeth and shouted, and rushed to the terrible giant without hesitation, Waving claws and fangs, he bombarded the terrible giant!


    "Come on!"


    The weak flesh of the terror giant is a weakness. Under the bite of the monster, it was directly pierced, and the monster''s attack intensified!


    "Roar..."


    The monster roared angrily and hated the scumbag of the sneak attack. His claws were suddenly inserted, and the sound of "puff" sounded dull and easily inserted into the body of the terrible giant!


    At this moment, the creature completely transformed by the spirit began to devour the flesh and blood of the giant while constantly attacking the giant terror. At the same time, its body became more and more substantial, just like a real beast. It was completing its transformation with the help of the flesh and blood of the giant terror!


    At this moment, the terror giant was like a mortal wound. He was shocked all over and couldn''t care to hide his body. His terrible tail was thrown high from the ground and shook the monster''s body. Driven by pain, he went crazy and seemed to have lost his mind. I saw its mouth constantly exuding thick and smelly blood, mixed with broken meat and organs


    The tail power of the terror giant is so fierce that it is no exaggeration to say that it is a rough sea. The monster''s nose, eyes and ears exude blood, and the internal organs that have just appeared have suffered boundless trauma, but at this step, it still hasn''t let go of its prey!


    "Roar..."


    The intense pain deeply stimulated the monster, making it violent again like a volcanic eruption, and a more violent force erupted in the depths of the bone marrow!


    Between the gaps of the animal''s claws, a brown mist erupted. At the same time, its whole body energy exploded, and the terrible giant insect flew several meters away at once!


    The monster''s body was burning with fireworks, and its shape flashed in a flash. Lightning and flint flashed to the neck of the terrible giant, and then bit it off. The steel teeth collided with each other''s flesh and blood, breaking out a harsh tearing sound!


    But the terror giant has legendary power after all. Perhaps it feels that its life is passing bit by bit, which undoubtedly stimulates the anger of the terror giant!


    At this time, the terror giant shook its head and tail and threw it aside. At the same time, the terror giant lifted the broken body and directly pressed on the monster''s body with the momentum of Mount Tai. It is not difficult to imagine that once this heavy body of more than ten tons is pressed on, the monster may disappear immediately and become the past!


    He is highly poisonous, exerts violently, and suffers heavy blows. Repeated blows have drained the monster''s last physical strength. Although he wants to avoid the attack of the terrorist giant, his limbs are completely numb. He can only let the terrorist giant get closer and closer to himself


    "Beast! Die!"


    He is not the opponent of the terror giant at all, but Wilson can''t care so much.


    It is urgent to rescue the monster, because Wei Xun knows that it is the existence transformed by the soul of all animals. Once the other party really dies, his strength may begin to retreat. Once so, he is very likely to be transferred from the golden peak to the golden level, or even the silver level!


    If so, Wilson might as well die completely!


    Now, when Wei Xun watched the monster almost being brutally killed, the negative emotion broke out at that moment, almost breaking Wei Xun''s head!


    His eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether it was because of extreme anger or because his head fell on the ground dyed his eyes red. At the moment when the monster was unable to resist and was about to be pierced, Wilson shouted wildly. All the time, he had a calm and calm expression.


    But at this moment, his face is twisted like a devil, ferocious and terrible. His eyes are cold and fierce. He can see the monster''s eyes. It is a sense of attachment and determination. This appearance is very much like when Chen Feng met him in the jungle. Wei Xun did not hesitate to kill his former partners for food and better life!


    It was at that moment that Wei Xun changed from a man to a beast, which is the real reason why Chen Feng integrated the soul of all animals into his body!


    Only those who are really vicious and those who are dark in their hearts can accept and integrate the monster''s blood!


    "Die!"


    Wei Xun is still far away, but the terrorist giant doesn''t care about him at all. After all, in the previous actual combat exercises, Wei Xun has long been regarded as a weak person by him. At this moment, the terrorist giant''s attention is completely focused on the monster. It opens its mouth violently and is about to bite off the monster. It vows to avenge itself!


    However, the monster will not wait to die. It roars up to the sky and suddenly swings its tail behind its ass!


    The tail is as thick and thin as a tree, about one and a half meters long. The tail is covered with hard black hairs, like sharp steel barbs. The tail comes from the air. It is extremely fast and powerful. It actually brings air ribbons in the void, as if it tore the void!


    The terror giant is cold, but it doesn''t intend to dodge at all. It has seen that its opponent is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t pose any threat to itself.


    It lifted the huge mouth that could devour heaven and earth, and bit on the back of the monster against the clock. The terrible force that destroyed the withered and decadent was like a storm, which immediately tore the wound crazy. Blood, broken bones and broken meat rushed into the sky like a fountain and splashed around, so that the heavy damage suffered by the monster could be upgraded again!


    However, the monster''s perseverance was so strong that it endured the sharp pain. The huge tail immediately tore open the air and pulled heavily on the terrible giant with the momentum of galloping horses


    "Bang"


    The huge force generated in an instant bombarded the terror giant directly to the ground.


    The body of the terrible giant bug was shocked. It was like encountering thunder at this moment. The whole body was suddenly broken, and there was a lot of internal bleeding in the lungs. Under the huge force from the tail, even if it had flesh and blood to protect its body, it was difficult to withstand the full blow of the monster''s burning energy!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Wei Xun''s eyes looked as if they were about to stare out. His bloodshot eyes were full of shock and loss. He couldn''t believe that the monster had such terrible power!


    "OK! That''s the feeling!"


    Wilson''s mind is full of unshakable firm faith, which is much more firm than gold and stone!

 Chapter 959

    At this moment, Wesson''s body was like a bullet coming out of the chamber. With a "bang", he strided directly to the side of the terrorist giant and ran violently. Wesson suddenly vomited a touch of blood red, and his body trembled. He blurred his eyes, stretched out his palm, and an ox horn stretched out from the palm, and then stabbed it again towards the terrorist giant!


    He felt his heart beating violently! He felt his blood boiling and burning!


    After a close fight with the terrorist giant for half a minute, Wilson found that his life was hanging on the line all the time. Every moment, he might die, but somehow he always felt that there was a hearty comfort in the bottom of his heart. I don''t remember how long he had not experienced the deadly survival pressure!


    It was a feeling that the realm had to be loosened. When Wilson pierced the giant insect''s head with a cow''s horn again, an unspeakable power suddenly appeared on him!


    The strength, if any, can be real. Not only Wei Xu, but also the monster on one side changed at this moment. The original broken body recovered instantly, and the speed was equal to the recovery of the terrorist giant.


    The monster can devour the blood of the beast to strengthen itself. There is no doubt that the monster has also completed its own transformation in the process of devouring the terrible giant!


    Perhaps, my destiny is on this battlefield of life and death!


    Just after Wei Xun finished his own cognition, suddenly, something seemed to break up in his body. Then, a terrible energy column rose into the sky!


    Wei Xun only felt that his strength was improving without limit. He completed the final transformation in almost ten seconds and stepped into the legendary stage!


    At this time, a huge ox horn suddenly appeared in the palm of Wilson''s hand. Compared with the previous shape, today''s ox horn is undoubtedly terrible, as if it can support the whole world!


    The moment it appeared, like a divine punishment, it stabbed at the top of the terrible giant


    "Puff!"


    A sour voice sounded. The terrible giant that forced itself into a desperate situation was divided into two. The viscera and blood were sprinkled on the surface like rain!


    "I finally succeeded in my promotion!"


    Even though Weixun was covered with plasma, he laughed loudly at this moment. He waited for this opportunity for too long. Today, he finally got what he wanted. For him, nature is of great significance!


    "Yes, you finally did it."


    Chen Feng has witnessed all this from beginning to end. From now on, he will give another card. If he doesn''t enter the legend, he will end up with ants. It seems that it''s time to let Wei Xun go out here. After all, let him manage here. It seems that he is a little overqualified.


    While Chen Feng was thinking, the house in front of him suddenly shook, and then a small creature appeared in front of him. He was wearing a robe, but it was covered with dust. Although it had a human appearance, it had no smell of living creatures. After it appeared, it roared silently, and then rushed towards Wei Xun, Just raise your palm and pat!


    Chen Feng''s palm is not big, but it gives people a sense of deterrence like a mountain!


    At this moment, Wilson was completely stupid!


    Just now, he was an invincible warrior who fought against dozens of insects and a legendary insect king. Now, in the face of this suddenly thin Aboriginal, he is like a rabbit facing a real lion. The whole person shrinks to one side and can''t rise up any feeling of resistance!


    Dangdang!


    Chen Feng naturally can''t let Wei Xun face the enemy, because in the blink of an eye when the aborigines appear, Chen Feng is aware of the strength of the other party. He is a real half step Epic!


    Chen Feng''s figure appeared in an instant, and then said, "your opponent is me!"


    This Aboriginal statue may be one of the real patrons in the camp, and another Aboriginal did not show up. Their task may be to protect the statue, even if the enemy is not present. For example, when the terrorist giant did not die before, the two Aboriginal strongmen entrenched in the room like stones.


    The reason why they appear now may be that the giant insects have died and they have to fight. Even so, only one person comes out to fight, and the other person still guards the statue of the mummified body!


    The more so, Chen Feng was more curious. He felt that there was a great secret hidden in the statue, and an idea even rose in his heart. The idea grew stronger and stronger, and could not be dissipated at all!


    In order to lead out the remaining aborigines, Chen Feng did not summon bad demons, but chose to work alone. If it was really like what he thought, the wood inside would appear only after killing the aborigines in front of him!


    Although the aboriginal is short, his strength is very strong. His palm can set off a strong wind, which makes Chen Feng stunned!


    Moreover, the other party''s speed is extremely fast. With his short stature and terrible explosive power, it is not something that ordinary people can face at all!


    Bang!


    Chen Feng dodged the other party''s attack five times in a row, and was finally forced to a position close to the dead corner. He had to put up his arms to parry the other party''s attack once!


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feng''s figure directly flew backwards, and the man hasn''t landed in mid air. A mouthful of blood has been sprayed out. His body hit the back wall and directly hit the soil wall into a human shaped pit. It''s hard to imagine that even Chen Feng can''t resist. Just at the beginning, he fell into the disadvantage and was forced to this point.


    "Cough!"


    Chen Feng coughed after landing, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, but the aborigines in front of him did not hesitate. After clapping Chen Feng with one palm, he rushed over. His attack was thought-provoking. He opened his mouth and bit in the direction between Chen Feng''s neck!


    ¡ª¡ª"Shadow shuttle!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Demon transformation!"


    Chen Feng''s figure disappeared in place in an instant. He hid into the shadow, and then his huge body rushed over. Due to the sudden loss of the target, it could not stop the momentum of the forward rush, and unexpectedly directly hit the ground into a big pit. In the just battle, the surrounding blood was confused with the soil. At this time, the explosion occurred, just like a sea of blood was thrown into a boulder, and pieces of blood were splashed out


    Boom!


    In mid air, Chen Feng''s figure appeared again, but this time, he turned into a demon form. He raised a pair of red wings behind him and opened his right hand, which was a bit like delaying the explosion of fireballs. In an instant, countless fireballs shot at the aborigines!


    The explosion was like preparing a large amount of strong gunpowder, crushed stones all over the sky, and a smell of nausea, nausea and weakness. When Chen Feng turned into a devil, he smelled a little affected, and he didn''t know how many bodies were buried here.


    After a period of contact, Chen Feng knew that in terms of a single round of hand to hand combat, he was not the opponent of the aboriginal in front of him, so he chose to use this long-range attack, bombard the other party half to death, and then fight!


    Chen Feng raised his hands. Just as he tried to radiate a series of fireballs again, a deafening sound suddenly came out from the muddy mound.


    "Ah!"


    This roar suddenly appeared, which shocked Chen Feng. He had a feeling that his eyes were shining with gold stars. A trace of blood seeped out of his eardrum. That feeling was like he was suddenly involved in the legendary lion roar skill! The roar formed a real air wave, like a ripple. Except for the wooden house in front, the surrounding grass houses trembled, and then all collapsed!


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was strong. He not only had amazing speed, hand to hand combat and explosive power, but also knew how to attack with sound waves!


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to delay so much, but in order not to arouse the peep of the aboriginal inside, he didn''t use an endless sword, but waved his wings and stamped down at a very fast speed. With a loud noise, a spider web on the ground cracked on all sides. In a shocking landslide, the small Aboriginal defended himself with his arm!


    "Pure power?!"


    There was a shock on Chen Feng''s face. He could feel emotionally that there was no excess energy in the aboriginal body in front of him, but he carried the blow completely by his body!


    "Sword cut!"


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks and his arm shakes. He takes the extraordinary weapon forged by the forging department in his hand. Although this weapon is not as sharp as the endless sword, it is also extremely sharp. Chen Feng jumps suddenly and his body suddenly becomes a remnant.


    Almost for a moment, Chen Feng appeared in front of the aborigines and directly burst into a drink. He cut each other''s head with a blade!


    Boom!


    The aborigines did not wait to die. Several bloodthirsty scratches grabbed Chen Feng''s head, like a fishing net, and there was no place to hide.


    Sword spin!


    Chen Feng showed resentment, took back his sword, and then he turned in place. With a burst of tearing sound, the indigenous offensive was immediately disintegrated.


    Both sides come and go. It''s a time war. It''s almost the same. This is a half step epic. Even if Wilson has entered a legend, he can only be regarded as a small role in front of these two people. It''s not a big situation at all!


    Chen Feng didn''t give the aboriginal any chance to breathe, because he knew that once he was careless, he was likely to be overtaken. At that time, he could only call or use the endless sword, but at that time, the aboriginal inside was bound to notice.


    After all, at this time, Chen Feng is not sure whether the two will produce unpredictable chemical reactions once they are combined. Therefore, it is better to be cautious.


    When Chen Feng gradually gained the upper hand with weapons, the small Aboriginal suddenly took a step backward. Then, he began to hammer his chest like crazy. His original low height began to expand, and terrible muscles and ferocious green tendons emerged. With a crackling explosion, his height climbed upward, almost instantly, It became a giant of about two and a half meters.


    Violence!


    This gap is surprising. Just now, he was still a bony shape, but now, under the urging of unknown energy, he has become a giant.


    At a height of 2.5 meters, he waved the huge hammer in his hand. He was like a God coming down to earth. His body was full of infinite power, and his terrible muscles filled his whole body.


    "Die!"


    A roar came from his mouth, like an anti-aircraft gun. Even the air was shattered and a trace of broken lines appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The ferocious ferromagnetic porcupine gave a painful roar, and its body weighing up to a ton was hit and flew. The strength generated in an instant even broke its legs.


    Broken bones!


    The smell of blood red covered the aboriginal body. He continued to sprint. Two fist wheels were thrown directly at Chen Feng, just like two huge hammers!


    "Poop poop!"


    Chen Feng''s heart suddenly beat fast without reason, his blood churned, and his hair suddenly stood up.


    With a loud explosion, the ground suddenly spewed up a large amount of dust. Vaguely, Chen Feng saw a ferocious and incomparably huge head, opened his mouth, looked up to the sky and gave a trembling sound that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse


    "Hum..."


    Chen Feng''s body was shocked by an overwhelming momentum.


    The aborigine was originally just a dwarf less than one meter three or so, but I don''t know what force drove him to become a monster about two meters!


    Under its strong appearance, there is an extremely terrible explosive energy, because from its violent momentum like mountains, Chen Feng feels that it has reached the peak of life.


    The atmosphere of the scene was oppressed horribly, and the world of Nuo Da was suffocating quiet. It seemed that no sound could be heard anymore, only the thick corpse gas.


    Chen Feng put his eyes on each other.


    His expression was dignified.


    The existence of half step epic, just the ferocious, strong and terrible body, gives people an extreme oppression.


    Moreover, it had no weapons at all, just clenched it into a fist, but even so, it still had a very strong rage. It seemed that any move could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Its bloated body surged forward, and every step would make people feel a great fear of shivering, which spread all over the body like cold electricity. The hatred and hatred contained in those eyes were enough to tear up the human soul.


    When the aboriginal was only a few meters away from Chen Feng, he opened his mouth again and began to roar with all his strength. The voice was full of sadness and anger, just like thousands of crows neighing by the grave. The hoarse voice made people feel desperate from the bottom of their heart.


    The roaring sound wave made him dizzy and swollen. It was like a shell exploding directly around him, just like a shock wave, making his eardrums exude a trace of blood. Although Chen Feng was not in a coma, he was in a very bad state now. He had almost no time to dodge the aboriginal attack, so he was slapped out by it!


    Plop!


    Chen Feng''s figure fell to the ground, his chest was slightly sunken, and seven or eight ribs were conservatively broken. If he was not in the state of demon body now, I''m afraid this would have a certain impact on life.


    Under the impact just now, Chen Feng''s chest was completely sunken, his bones were shattered, and his severely deformed exoskeleton was distorted. Who would have thought that it was also a half step epic, but the aboriginal in front of him was so terrible that he kept pressing Chen Feng from the moment the other party appeared, resulting in Chen Feng having no fighting power at all. If it weren''t for the devil''s body, Chen Feng is very likely to die like this!


    This made Chen Feng recognize the facts.


    Before, on the one hand, he didn''t want to cause the siege of the remaining half strong, on the other hand, he also wanted to see his real strength.


    Now, reality has given Chen Feng a blow in the head. Until now, he has found that there is a big gap between his strength and the other party. It is one day at a time, and there is no comparability!


    "What a pervert!"


    Chen Feng sighed and looked at the aboriginal who began to charge towards him. At this moment, the aboriginal had completely fallen into violence. He regarded himself as the culprit disturbing this pure land. Therefore, he simply let go of his reasons. He would smash his head with his fists like a giant hammer!


    With a roar full of violence and destruction, Chen Feng can feel a sudden in his heart, a suffocating breath, and an inexplicable uncomfortable feeling flowing all over his body!


    He can now fully believe that the aboriginal is one of the cards left by the mummy, because the strength of the aboriginal is not a simple half step epic, but infinitely close to the strength of the real epic, which is the ultimate reason why Chen Feng will be devastated!


    The ground shook violently in an instant. In the deafening roar, the soil on the central battlefield cracked in all directions and spread five meters away!


    Chen Feng''s pupils are tight and his pores are dilated!


    During the charge, the aboriginal raised his head again, made a roar, and spread out circles of strong sound waves visible to the naked eye, which shocked Chen Feng and Wei Xu not far away.


    For a time, the smell of cruelty and death intertwined into a huge shadow, which shrouded the whole battlefield in an instant


    However, when the aborigines came, there was a relaxed and comfortable mood on Chen Feng''s face. He didn''t want to think too much.


    "Boom!"


    The aboriginal double fists, like arrows off the string, were thrown out in horror and hit Chen Feng at close range. Once they were defeated by it, it would be a tragic consequence to meet Chen Feng!


    And just when the Aborigines were only a few meters away from Chen Feng''s body, suddenly, Chen Feng rolled up a suffocating energy storm in front of him. Different from the common element energy, it was a fatal vanishing breath, which seemed to melt everything in the world!


    The red energy turned into turbulent fog. In an instant, the surrounding air began to become dry. Then, a more dazzling and terrible figure stood in front of Chen Feng.


    powerful!


    Incomparable power!


    The burning devil, who is on a par with the aborigines, even completely overshadowed each other''s limelight and is also close to the epic without limit, appeared in front of Chen Feng!

 Chapter 960

    The burning devil, which is almost infinitely close to the epic strength, is a terrible existence that is difficult to overcome. Before it just appeared, it easily disappeared many enemies. That amazing strength and fear have been deeply engraved in the enemy''s mind like a brand of soul.


    "Bad devil!"


    "Saruman!"


    This is not the end. In the roar of Chen Feng, two intersecting summoning Dharma arrays appeared at his feet, and then quickly poured out bad demons and Saruman. In an instant, the vast energy set off a strong wind and blew the dust on the ground!


    "Kill!"


    Chen Feng spit out a simple word.


    In an instant, the burning devil, who took the lead, suddenly stared at the aboriginal in front of him, an enemy with equal strength, which made its war intention gush out like a volcanic eruption. Its eyes were full of fierce sparks, and the long sword transformed by flame in his hand began to burn, eager to pierce the aboriginal heart!


    The aborigines who felt the authority being provoked roared, and the terrible sound wave spread out, blowing Chen Feng and the bad devil''s hair in disorder, and its terrible body had rushed forward, and the suffocating shadow carried an irresistible fierce breath!


    be fearless!


    It seems that it has no sense of fear at all. Even in the face of four half step epic masters with equal strength, it can still roar and attack!


    "Moo!"


    But at this time, the burning devil led the first to recite strange syllables. The air flow in the void suddenly sounded a strange explosion, and the billowing sulfur gas appeared again!


    At this time, Chen Feng could feel that in the wooden house, a pair of eyes were refracted. Obviously, the remaining aborigines finally began to wake up and want to participate in the battlefield!


    You can''t give him a chance!


    The devil has super healing ability and gets a breather. Chen Feng has recovered more than half than before. At this time, he roared at the burning devil, "kill!"


    "Roar!"


    The aborigines had fought with Chen Feng for several rounds before, which naturally consumed a lot of energy. Even now, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. When the burning devil approached each other, the terrible fire sword suddenly fell on the aborigines'' heads. The great power of terror even smashed the aborigines'' heads, and the fragments of skulls flew out, and the smelly brains splashed everywhere, The aboriginal body is deeply immersed in the soil!


    Dead!


    In any case, Chen Feng has solved a serious problem!


    "Boom!"


    With the death of the Aboriginal, an earthquake suddenly began to occur around him. The unexplained sense of the earthquake was like the legendary rescue of ancient demons.


    Then, the doors of the wooden house suddenly burst, and then another aborigine, who was also short and with countless dust on his body, appeared in front of everyone!


    "Epic?"


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him. In his eyes, the strength of this Aboriginal has broken through half a step and reached a fatal stage!


    Epic enemies?


    How is this possible?


    At this moment, the aboriginal was not in a hurry. He was wearing a wide robe, with a huge head and drooping earlobes. He put his hands in his sleeves and looked at Chen Feng and the summoning animals on the side so calmly!


    "Bone dragon!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Saruman naturally did not dare to neglect. He solemnly stroked his power and summoned bone dragons with rotten bodies and most of them are bones. Although the huge dragon drive is not as terrible as the epic strong, it is also extremely terrible!


    This is not over. Saruman gently raised his hand. The next moment, three vague ghosts appeared beside her, emitting a cold smell. All three ghosts have the legendary low-level strength.


    As for the bad devil, he bit cherry lips tightly and stared at the enemy in front of him.


    "Play big!"


    At this time, Chen Feng finally knew where his previous fears came from. In this secluded jungle, there was a real epic strong man. Is there anything more surprising than this?


    Is this the way to dry a corpse?


    What kind of secret is hidden in the wooden house, which is guarded by so many strong people. Can it be said that there is really a secret about the resurrection of the mummy?


    Chen Feng''s thoughts began to wander away, but at this time, he did not dare to be too distracted, because now standing in front of him is a real epic strongman!


    "Sonorous!"


    The endless sword appeared in Chen Feng''s hand at the right time, and then shrouded in a layer of glass aperture, like an arrow flying out of a string, with an extremely dazzling comet tail!


    The second artifact showed its brilliance!


    Before, in order to have a good fight with the aborigines of the half step epic, Chen Feng didn''t even wear the treasure armor with secondary artifact. But now, when facing this epic master, Chen Feng won''t hold it up. He hurried to take it out of the damaged plane and put it on his body.


    The speed of the endless sword was so fast that it flew in front of the aborigines in an instant, rotating and cutting its body, sputtering a large area of Mars!


    Who could have thought that even if it was a secondary artifact, the aboriginal was completely defended. However, the endless sword was a real big killer. Although it did not break the aboriginal defense for some reason, it also made one wound after another on its body.


    The fierce pain ignited the anger of the aborigines. It seems that small humans like mole ants dare to hurt noble themselves. It is unforgivable!


    I don''t know how long the aborigines slept. At this moment, they never kept calm. Their eyes completely turned blood red, emitting a light that can make people tremble, staring at Chen Feng!


    "Boom"


    A powerful magic force emerged from the aborigines, which forcibly scattered the endless sword. Like a broken kite, the endless sword escaped from Chen Feng''s hand and flew out like this!


    The next moment, the crazy aborigines locked their eyes on Chen Feng. It came forward like a walk. It was not like the violence of the aborigines before, but more like a kind of oppressive atmosphere of wind and rain.


    Chen Feng''s whole body is tense!


    His eyes were also full of blood. He began to capture every action of the aborigines, and then tried his best to avoid it!


    At present, the strength of indigenous people has entered the epic level. In front of experts at this level, it is impossible to avoid writing lightly. Chen Feng must take the lead in making a prediction. Only in this way can it be possible to avoid success!


    "Whew!"


    Chen Feng jumped out ten meters away and hid himself from the attack of the indigenous people. However, he saw that where he was standing, he didn''t know when a huge pit about three meters deep appeared!


    Witnessing Chen Feng''s life hanging on the line, Wei Xun, who was complacent about his success in promotion, had completely closed his mouth at this time. The battle at this level was not what he could involve at all. What he could do was just to watch.


    "Dare to hurt the master!"


    At this time, on the battlefield, the bad devil saw that Chen Feng was forced to be in a hurry by the aborigines, so he jumped into the air and waved his fist high. Although the small fist was small, it was as powerful as a rainbow and fiercely chopped on the aborigines'' forehead!


    "Click"


    The forehead of the aborigines, like broken glass, produced many cracks, but there was no blood.


    a blow!


    The bad devil did great damage to the aborigines with only one blow, but what''s the matter without blood? Obviously, there are signs of cracking in the head, but strangely, there is no blood!


    A more amazing scene appeared. Just after the bad devil succeeded, the cracks on his forehead began to heal slowly. In just a few seconds, it returned to normal, as if everything had never happened.


    "Roar!"


    The Aborigines were completely crazy. Their companions were killed first, and now they were successfully attacked by bad demons, which undoubtedly dealt a great blow to their prestige!


    At this time, the aborigines no longer disguised themselves as a stable role, but became a little angry, and their eyes completely turned blood red!


    The aboriginal looked up and looked at the bad devil with four eyes. Then his legs bent. He didn''t have any pity for jade at all. He punched the bad devil directly!


    The evil devil was in mid air and had nowhere to borrow. Moreover, the speed of the aborigines was terrible. She had no time to dodge!


    So¡ª¡ª


    With a loud bang, the evil devil''s petite body was smashed solid. In an instant, her body was thrown out like a shell!


    The huge impact force completely confused the bad devil''s consciousness. There was no way to expand the Dragon Wing, but directly hit a huge rock!


    If ordinary people, in front of such a giant force, nine times out of ten they will cry out and become meat sauce. Even if they survive, they will be seriously injured and dying!


    But the evil devil was originally the product of mud and flesh. With this bombardment, the evil devil''s body was indeed broken, but it was also trying to repair.


    Chen Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak. He had to nod and focus his eyes on the aborigines. Anyway, the evil devil''s will is strong enough to survive the severe injury no matter how painful it is.


    Witnessing the towering ferocity of the aborigines, almost everyone felt a cone-shaped horror, and the atmosphere dared not breathe!


    But the situation can''t go on like this. Just at the beginning, the bad devil, the main output player, was sent off, and there is almost no possibility of playing again.


    The defensive power of the epic strong is still too strong. Even the thin body still contains extreme vitality. Can Chen Feng and his party easily shake it?


    "Roar!"


    The two aborigines seem to like to attack with sound waves, and this time the sound waves are also many times more terrible than before.


    Wei Xun only felt that he was completely deaf and his auditory organs were completely destroyed. If he hadn''t just been promoted, he was afraid that he would be shocked by the sound wave!


    Everything is not over yet. The visible sound waves, centered on the aborigines, are like the spreading tsunami waves, spreading in all directions!


    "No!"


    Chen Feng covered his ears with both hands and looked at all this. He couldn''t let it go on like this. Its sound wave attack was an indiscriminate attack. You know, there were still a group of humans and Naya people in the distance. Once the sound wave roared endlessly, those people must be more evil than good!


    If all the middle and high-level subordinates die, how can this camp be established effectively?


    Caused by sound waves, the world is eclipsed, just like a mountain collapse. Where sound waves pass, whether it is grass or trees, whether it is soil or stones,


    Everything was crushed to pieces!


    "It''s completely gone! But it''s also badly hurt. As long as you work harder, you''ll have the hope to eradicate it completely!" Chen Feng picked up the endless sword and stared at the burning devil.


    Now, Chen Feng has no way to go. Only by letting the burning devil use the endless sword again can he finally defeat the enemy in front of him!


    At this time, the aboriginal sound wave magic has come to an end. The soil around it is either sunken or cracked. There is no flat ground, and it almost gives vent to the grievances in its heart. It still has to keep its strength to deal with those entangled, cheap humans and ugly enemies!


    However, at the moment when the big mouth of the aborigines was about to close again¡ª¡ª


    A hot figure, like the scorching sun, is so fast that only a vague residual shadow is left


    The aboriginal strength is enormous. For some reason, it has built an epic realm on this small island. If it comes up, it will use all its strength to break Chen Feng and his people one by one. Maybe it will have a chance to win, but at the beginning, it is like a cat catching a mouse and blindly flirting, which gives Chen Feng a chance to turn over!


    A tiny difference is the dividing point between heaven and hell!


    The aborigines stared wide, and their mood suddenly fell to a low point. They were shocked. For the first time in their life, they felt a sharp chill, and two black smoke spewed out of their nostrils!


    "This is my long sword!"


    The burning devil gently outlined a cold smile and fanned the huge demon wings. The endless sword in his hand waved a lot of knife Qi. For a time, all the surrounding spaces seemed to be shredded and glittered with dazzling swords!


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    Where the sword''s light passes, it is as powerful as bamboo. The skin of the aborigines is cut into bone scars, and the blood is gushing like a burst water pipe!


    The endless sword was originally used to burn the Yan devil for decades or even hundreds of years. This secondary artifact has already become a part of the other party''s body. Before that, the Yan devil may enter the epic. However, at the last moment of the impact, he was summoned to the real world by Chen Feng, and his promotion was interrupted, which stopped at half an epic!


    Now, when the burning devil has been away for a long time and takes the endless sword again, it is like an old friend who has been reunited for a long time. The energy of the long sword is feeding back into the burning devil''s body, so that at this time, the burning devil falsely enters the realm of Epic!


    This is a complementary effect. Compared with it, Chen Feng is like a mob who breaks up good people, so he wants endless sword to feed back energy? It''s just a dream!


    At this time, the strength of the burning devil has really broken into the epic level. Even if it takes only a few seconds, it''s enough to face the aborigines!


    "Brush!"


    A tearing sound sounded. I saw that the aboriginal''s right arm broke in response to the sound. The blood that had not flowed before gushed out like a fountain at this time!


    At the same time, the burning devil slid down, asked for the spine along the aboriginal''s neck, and rowed down at once!


    "Ow!"


    The aborigines couldn''t help but open their mouth and let out a sad and shrill cry. They were provoked by the fierce it. Their eyes were bulging and their only fists were clenched, trying to fight to death!


    But this is not the end!


    The burning devil flying in the sky winds and turns. Compared with others, he may also fear the acoustic attack of the indigenous people. At this time, the burning devil has briefly entered the epic realm, and can completely ignore the sound wave of this degree, even if it has an impact, that is, ordinary people turn the volume to the maximum, and then go to sleep with headphones.


    The burning devil was not prepared to give the aborigines any chance to breathe. Just when the other party was still roaring, the burning devil rushed forward, and then cut the aborigines'' chest with a knife. Suddenly, a stream of blood bloomed in mid air!


    "Ow!"


    The aborigines roared wildly in pain, like a dying tiger. Strong energy erupted again, but everyone could see it,


    The energy of this explosion is half weaker than that of the last one!


    On the other hand, Saruman also began to sneak attack. He ordered the summoned ghosts to come forward and drag the aboriginal''s incomplete body to prevent the other party from having any freedom of movement. The reason for doing so is to facilitate the burning devil to better hit the target!


    The burning devil and everyone around him attacked the aborigines again. The endless sword left detailed scars on the aborigines, making its bleak roar higher and higher!


    Today''s aborigines are seriously injured and can no longer recover. They are as fierce and powerful as before. Their strength is only 60% of their heyday. Moreover, their state is getting worse and worse, and the Vietnam War is getting lower and lower, because they can''t stop the surging blood in their bodies!


    The aboriginal was seriously injured. Chen Feng was also seriously injured here. The most serious bad devil was previously seriously injured by the aboriginal with 100% strength. If it wasn''t for the strange structure of the bad devil, it might die directly.


    Dozens of seconds later, when both sides were tired, the burning devil finally cut off the other arm of the aboriginal directly. Not only that, in the previous attack, the aboriginal body had suffered serious trauma. It seems that several ribs in the chest were broken.


    Both sides are at a dead end!


    But we all know that this battle between the dragon and the tiger is about to win!


    The burning devil must make an end. It can obviously feel that the power given by the endless sword is slowly fading. If it can''t make an end in the shortest time, it will inevitably cause complications!


    Thinking of this, the burning devil clenched his teeth, and his ugly face became Abstract again. A sound of wings piercing the sky sounded in the air. Then, a head fell to the ground, and the loyal Guardian died in front of everyone.

 Chapter 961

    The burning devil''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and his eyes were full of fierce killing intention in public. When it broke out, it was as powerful as a sword to cut it down!


    The endless sword contains terrible destructive power. Like inserting sand, it penetrates into the aboriginal head unimpeded. The endless sword has extremely hot temperature. In the sound of "Zizi" and viscous blood, the aboriginal neck was squeezed into a huge hole, and the brain bag completely fell on the ground.


    This is not the end. In order not to stay alive, the burning devil even smashed all the indigenous brains. Under the rage, the white insect brains were also stirred into a pool of paste!


    If only the head is cut off, the indigenous people who have entered the epic level can survive for a while, but at this time, their brains are broken, and they lose the energy of life, just as human beings lose their heart!


    The strong man at the epic level is unimaginable, like the dark elf before. He met the original God residence of a mummy, so he died very easily. However, the strong man in front of Chen Feng has unimaginable vitality. Even at this time, his fists are still clenched, and his mouth can''t help roaring and mourning, like an old giant elephant on the verge of death, Sad and unwilling, there is a strong sense of frustration and reluctance


    However, no matter how unwilling it is, the weakness of the loss of strength is still filled with every part of its body in extreme time. The bleak roar gradually drops, and soon disappears completely. The dead rowing legs shake slightly, and finally become completely stiff and can''t move any more!


    The last guardian of the aborigines, a real epic power, died like this!


    The burning devil finally killed the insurmountable natural moat with a half step epic realm and a secondary artifact!


    At this time, the Lord from the abyss straightened his waist, faced the howling cold wind, his hair fluttered one by one, his body was full of blood, and a cruel and violent smile hung between his lips. Combined with the corpse under his feet, he even formed a cruel and bloody aestheticism!


    Under the rendering of blood and lightning, its eyes even burst out a faint and strange light.


    This time, not only did Wei Xun taste the sweetness, but even the burning devil once again proved himself. It relies on the strength of terror to win the strong with the weak, which has unexpected benefits for its realm!


    Maybe it won''t take long. When Chen Feng sees each other again, the burning devil will be able to break through his own constraints and impact the realm he expects!


    At the same time, Weixun''s attention was also attracted. Even if he didn''t say anything, there was a burst of cheers and unprecedented war at the bottom of his heart!


    Our Lord''s summoning beast can challenge the limit and kill the powerful human monster in front of us. What about me?


    As an adult''s confidant, can I shame him?


    strive! Promotion!


    At present, the mob from the abyss can create miracles, but he can''t be too bad. At least he has to work hard to achieve brilliant results!


    With the surging power and burning blood, Weixun shouted in his heart. Before, he was still excited to promote legend. After experiencing the legendary aborigines, he knew that the legendary stage was not the end, but just a starting point!


    At this moment, Wilson''s blood was ignited, his soul was completely boiling, and an unprecedented sense of war broke out. He just thought that if he could step into the strength of the former Aboriginal one day, he would live up to his life!


    "It hurts..."


    The evil devil was a little aggrieved and pitifully got up from the ground. Her recovery ability was even worse than that of the previous terrible giant. Even if she had been badly hurt just now, the wound had healed, but the broken clothes had no memory function. Therefore, some white skin was exposed. At this time, the sky was a little dark, and there were even some rain flowers in the sky, From the perspective of Chen Feng, the past was like a broken doll, full of pity.


    "Master, hug..."


    The evil devil stumbled towards Chen Feng. Her acting skills were good. Even though she recovered most of her injuries, she still pretended to be weak.


    Looking at the evil devil holding his thigh, Chen Feng stretched out his right hand and touched the other party''s head. However, at this time, the evil devil''s attention was obviously attracted by the aboriginal body on one side, stretched out his small hand and touched his stomach, saying: "injured... Hungry... I''m hungry..."


    In the process of evolution, the evil devil also has the power of half a step epic. This alien from the abyss, under the careful cultivation of Chen Feng, her intelligence is basically equal to that of human beings. In addition to evil and tyranny, she also has a clever and lovely side. Of course, this side belongs to Chen Feng alone, and others have no chance to enjoy it.


    Looking at the "poor" acting skills of the bad devil, Chen Feng was a little dumbfounded. The other party was still the same. When he saw the food he wanted to eat, he would become like this.


    But


    This food is not good. The corpse of an epic strong man is not like the dark elves before, but a corpse that really has epic flesh and blood!


    Compared with food, it is more suitable as a summoned sacrifice. Chen Feng''s summoned beast has the last place. The corpses of ordinary legendary level are no longer in his eyes. Compared with legends, only half step epic and epic summoned beasts can attract Chen Feng''s attention.


    Whether it''s a terrorist giant or an Aboriginal corpse, the capital is the best sacrificial material. Chen Fengmeng came up with a crazy idea. He wanted to use the corpses of the three strong men in front of him to summon!


    You know, only the one killed by the burning devil has the energy of the epic level, while the other two bodies are a half step epic and legendary terror giant. Once sacrificed, it will be the most expensive call of Chen Feng in history!


    No one knows what kind of powerful existence will be summoned after paying such a degree of sacrifice. No, it''s not just this corpse. This indigenous territory is now almost slaughtered by the coalition forces. In addition to these three powerful corpses, there is a whole tribe as the object of sacrifice!


    The source of all this comes from Chen Feng''s fear. Whether it''s the mummy, rose, or the epic Aboriginal just now, it makes him feel a deep sense of powerlessness!


    He needs a real card. If he can''t be promoted to epic, call a terrible epic beast!


    At the same time, sacrifice, even if it is too extravagant, but compared with their own lives, all this is worth it!


    Of course, Chen Feng will put aside the call, because now he has another important thing to do.


    Perhaps he felt something. Chen Feng turned around and threw his eyes into the wooden house where the statues were placed

 Chapter 962

    At this time, Chen Feng looked at the wooden house. It was strange to say that after such a terrible battle, the surrounding land was even blown out of several pits, but the wooden house was not damaged at all. Moreover, there was another important point, that is, when the aborigines roared in the previous epic stage, the heaven and earth changed color, and even the boulders around it were annihilated into pieces, The wooden house was still undamaged.


    If it were just an ordinary wooden house, it would have turned into nothingness under the influence of this terrible storm, but now, the wooden house still stands on this land intact.


    Chen Feng saw clearly that the material of the wooden house was very ordinary. It was made by cutting down trees in the jungle. It was not a rare material that could resist storms and thunder.


    There is no problem with wood and stone, so there is only one reason, that is from the statue!


    Chen Feng walked forward steadily. Things have come to this point. Naturally, he can''t let go of exploration. However, the bad devil has been seriously hurt. Even if his expression can''t see anything, it takes a period of conditioning to recover from his heyday. As for himself, he has been seriously injured during the previous battle. If there is any problem with the statue, Only Saruman and burning devil can solve all this now!


    It''s important to be careful!


    Chen Feng waved his hand. Saluman and the burning devil moved to Chen Feng. They took the lead in opening the door. What they saw was an ordinary statue!


    The aboriginal sculpture technology is very poor. It can be seen from the surrounding buildings that the other party''s aesthetics is still in an extremely primitive state.


    But the sculpture in front of us is different, just like a real person. Some places have reached the extreme and can be called perfect!


    Chen Feng saw only a corpse, but when he reached such a state, he could analyze it at a glance. In front of him, the statue looked full and had a momentum of no anger and self prestige. Even if the material was only the simplest stone, it still made people feel like kneeling down.


    In peacetime, like the Buddha statues in some ancient temples, the dignified appearance and long-term kneeling make people feel a sense of deterrence. Of course, some of this is due to the sculptors.


    But this is an Aboriginal territory, and it is basically impossible to call it a master sculptor. Therefore, who is this statue? Is it difficult that the stone itself becomes impossible?


    It''s impossible!


    Of course, there is another possibility. The statue may be created by a mummy. It is impossible to produce so many strong people in a small indigenous camp. If they want to capture the Naya people, it can''t be stopped by Li''s power alone!


    The natives did not choose to attack the Naya people, but only at the annual sacrifice, they would capture some Naya people and a large number of wild animals for sacrifice. Behind this, there may be a trace of mummies!


    Chen Feng shook his head and definitely thought that it was not possible, but really existed!


    Moreover, Chen Feng''s strength is not the peak, but he has achieved something after all. But when facing a stone, his legs trembled and even had the idea of kneeling!


    And all this points to a spearhead, that is, the statue is not ordinary!


    Chen Feng was not the only one who was surprised. Even the expressions of burning devil and Saruman became dignified at this time. Both of them were famous experts in the abyss. They were well-known in that land. As for epic experts, they didn''t know how many they had seen, especially burning devil, who had just slaughtered a strong epic, His fighting will was the strongest. At this time, his strength increased by a few percentage points.


    But even so, when it stood in front of the statue at this time, it was like an air leaking ball. All the momentum was withered. It was like meeting natural enemies and could only make the most primitive defensive action!


    As for Saruman, his promotion to the spirit of the Lich naturally doesn''t matter. Even compared with Chen Feng, he is a small Witch. In the past, Saruman was famous for his expressionless face and looked like a cold corpse all day. Now, his facial features twitch slightly, like seeing some unimaginable picture, some hesitation, some surprise Some can''t believe it.


    Chen Feng saw his left and right Dharma protectors show this expression, and his face immediately became ugly. If saluman said the word "withdraw" at this time, he would escape here as quickly as possible!


    Compared with life, there is no harm from the heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Feng asked, knowing what Saruman saw.


    Sarumanning said in a voice: "I feel the breath of the divine residence here. It''s strange that the other party has died clearly, but there is a trace of residual thoughts attached to it. In short, it''s like a hibernating brown bear in a cave. The other party has terrible strength, but because it''s not easy to move in winter, he hides in the cave and relies on sleep for warmth!"


    Saruman is very knowledgeable. Compared with the delicious and lazy of bad demons, his favorite thing to do when he comes to the world is to learn knowledge. Even if the arrival of the end leads to the collapse of the world, books are retained. Saruman is powerful and can always remember dozens or even hundreds of books in a day. According to his oral explanation, books are also one of the shortcuts to power.


    "Brown bear? Hibernating?"


    Saruman''s metaphor is simple and easy to understand. Chen Feng immediately understood that there is really a ray of energy attached to the statue. However, its body has been completely swallowed by rose. What is left now may be the final proof that it is too deep. If Chen Feng had not chosen to attack the aborigines in order to capture slaves and came to the other party''s base camp by mistake, If not, there is no way to find the reserved back hand of the mummy?


    It''s just not clear. It seems to revive again with this energy?


    Think of the layout before the mummification. In order to obtain blood sacrifice for a long time, Naya people and indigenous people are willing to kill each other. This is not a small situation, but the overall situation of the millennium!


    This may be a trick that only God''s residence can enjoy. After all, ordinary people may have died a long time ago! There is no time to wait for the resurrection after a thousand years!


    What should I do with this statue?


    Keep it in Aboriginal camps?


    no way!


    Chen Feng immediately denied the idea. If it was put here, it would be a time bomb. I don''t know when it would explode. After all, the means of the divine residence are magical. Even if it is swallowed by rose, it can escape. Who knows whether it has other means of resurrection.


    Can''t put it here


    Chen Feng entered his mind. After a while, he patted his head. He was riding a donkey looking for a donkey. Didn''t he have a damaged plane? There are no human beings living in it, and because of the destruction of the world, there are terrible storms around. If the statue is placed in it, even if the mummy wants to revive, it is impossible to find energy!


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Chen Feng stepped forward to summon the damaged plane. A white light flashed, and the huge statue was directly put into the damaged dimension.


    When Chen Feng put it into it and was going to control it with his mind and bury it in a quiet place for a long time, those storms originally isolated by the power of faith were like explosives on Mars, which were dozens of times more violent than before. What''s more amazing is that those storms shared a common hatred at this time, just like thousands of troops, swept away towards the statue just put into the plane!

 Chapter 963

    Unprecedented changes have taken place in the damaged plane. Chen Feng''s original idea was to put the statue here and permanently seal the mummy, but who could have thought that it has now become such a situation.


    Those energy storms that lingered around suddenly seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly erupted into terrible waves.


    The speed of these storms is unimaginable. Ordinary people parasitize inside, just like bearing countless knives, and will be ground into minced meat in an instant.


    When Chen Feng just got this plane, these storms regarded him as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to grind him into meat mud. After all, at that time, he just got this plane, and those energy instinctively treated Chen Feng as an enemy.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng poured 80% of the power of faith collected in recent years into the reserves of more than a year.


    At this time, the terrible energy storm rolled on him, but Chen Feng felt that the energy in the hurricane was connected with his body. This feeling is wonderful, as if the storm has become a part of your body.


    Chen Feng felt the same after refining the endless sword.


    Moreover, what is more strange is that in the storm, Chen Feng feels it. The storm seems to be shaking gently all the time, just like a person breathing slightly.


    The wind is breathing.


    Yes, the feeling in Chen Feng''s heart is that the storm has its own cry. It seems that as long as he waves his hand, the storm will disperse and can be controlled!


    "This storm is the energy transformed by the collapse of a world, in which there are the resentments of countless creatures. Therefore, this distorted hurricane can not only destroy other people''s bodies, but also destroy their souls directly, and those flesh and souls will become new nourishment for the hurricane to take shape!"


    "This hurricane is the product of this damaged world, and I rely on the power of faith to create a pure land here, which can be regarded as marking my own label in this world. Therefore, this hurricane no longer repels me and even considers me the master, so I can easily manipulate these energies."


    Chen Feng stared at the hurricane with a pair of eyes, and his thoughts flew in his mind. The energy was terrible and could be regarded as the real destructive power.


    When this force was destroyed, I don''t know how many creatures were buried here. Those resentments and reluctance to give up life were superimposed, and the resentment was broader than the ocean and more surging than the volcano!


    Like elsewhere, it is impossible to produce this power. Even if the human world is full of holes, its essence is still very solid, so there is no possibility of destruction.


    It is precisely because of this that this energy is even more valuable. Not to mention the legendary strong, that is, the dark elves and aborigines such as the epic level can''t last long. If they enter the eyes of the storm, the immortal existence above the epic may fall.


    In the past, Chen Feng was cautious when facing it for fear of a storm rolling on his body. What he didn''t expect was that because of his belief in creating territory, the storm regarded himself as the master and even driven by himself.


    Up to now, Chen Feng''s biggest card is not the burning devil, the bad devil, or the overlord saluman in the white bone plain, but the terrible storm in front of him!


    These storms are local energy. Even if Chen Feng can release them, once they are contaminated with the outside world, Chen Feng''s control over them may be weakened or even disappear completely.


    It is not in the outside world. Only in this damaged position, Chen Feng is fully capable of standing in an invincible position.


    Even the gods, such as rose''s top God, fall on this land because of the dimensional wall. At most, they have only epic power. If they forcibly use stronger energy, they are likely to be rejected by the dimensional wall, completely become a meat pie, and be squeezed to death.


    Chen Feng lived for several years at the end of his previous life, so he knew that the third energy storm could not break out in a short time, which means that the epic stage is the final critical point.


    This storm can even cause damage to the epic. It is no exaggeration to say that once Chen Feng enters it at the critical moment of life and death, his safety can be guaranteed and his life can not be threatened at all.


    Moreover, if the enemy pursued is strong enough to tear up the plane and track Chen Feng all the way here, Chen Feng can guarantee that he will make the other party regret making this choice.


    He put too much effort here and manipulated the storm by mistake. If Chen Feng entered it, the strong under God could not pose any threat to himself!


    Chen Feng has always been in awe of the end. In his impression, the end means destruction. Even if he created order and had several strongholds, he himself was promoted to an epic power, but this awe did not dissipate at all, but intensified.


    Because the stronger the strength, the more Chen Feng knows what kind of dilemma the world is facing.


    The third energy storm is only a matter of time. After the two storms, the dimension wall has become relaxed. For example, before, only legendary creatures can come, but now, the epic strong can walk naturally on this land.


    I can''t imagine that if the energy is more intensive in the future, will God come after four, five or six times?


    That day may be far away. After all, the world itself is being repaired. Every time we experience an energy storm, this land will suffer some blows, such as the direction Chen Feng suspects. It may really happen one day, but it will take decades or even hundreds of years.


    Tomorrow after tomorrow is not suitable for eulogizing at the end of the day, because no one knows whether tomorrow still exists on this waste land.


    Too many people see the morning glow but can''t see the sunset. An accident may separate people from life and death.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng remained in awe of the end, because he was not really safe at all.


    But now, with this damaged plane, Chen Feng really has the foundation to protect his life. Although the storm can''t fight the enemy, he can protect himself and let himself put down the burden in his heart, so as to wholeheartedly impact a new realm!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Just between Chen Feng''s thoughts, there was a broken sound in his ear. When he looked at it calmly, he saw that there were dense cracks on the surface of the corpse statue wrapped by the storm!


    The statue was so hard that it could not be shaken by the power of epic, but now it began to crack in the storm.


    "Is the mark left by the corpse finally coming to an end?" the wrong circumstances led to the demise of the corpse. Chen Feng, the culprit, said with some sigh.


    When Chen Feng stared and wanted to see the corpse die with his own eyes, the next second, he stagnated in place.


    What did he see? I saw strands of colored lines seeping through the broken statue.


    "This is..." Chen Feng stagnated in place. After a while, he said, "this is divinity?!"

 Chapter 964

    "Divinity?"


    Chen Feng looked carefully. He had been in contact with divinity before. Naturally, he knew the importance of these lights in front of him. It turned out to be the foundation of becoming a God, the real divinity!


    You know, the fundamental reason why the burning devil has the opportunity to be promoted is the bright light in front of him, which is not only the foundation of becoming a God, but also an indispensable force to the realm of supremacy!


    One, two, three, the light permeated from the statue is not ordinary, but three divinities!


    Click!


    A clear sound, just when the statue was completely broken, then there was a strong brilliance, an extremely strong smell of sulfur, flame and lava, and the sound of thousands of ghosts crying.


    At the same time, in Chen Feng''s eyes, it was obvious that the surrounding environment had changed, and it had become a molten hell world. Above the prison world, there was a God''s residence wearing a dark robe, covering his head and face, revealing only a pair of green eyes like phosphorous fire.


    The God''s residence is above the sky, and at his feet are countless kneeling believers. There are people, beasts and demonic monsters. Those believers are so devout. They kneel on the ground and shout loudly. Their crazy appearance even makes people feel afraid.


    But this God''s residence turned a blind eye. His eyes always revealed his indifference to life. Even his breath was full of death.


    Those who smell this smell seem to feel that they have been dragged into the abyss of death.


    This is God!


    The God''s residence, which is above all living creatures, gives countless believers hope, but also brings great fear to all enemies.


    It was such a picture that mortals could not help worshipping. In an instant, it turned into another look. The body of the God''s residence above the sky suddenly shriveled, and countless brown and yellow body fluid flowed down from the robes. Those body fluid stained the believers'' bodies, and the believers immediately screamed and then corroded, Turned into a skeleton with brown yellow spots all over.


    One second ago, those believers were loyal to the so-called gods in their hearts. In their understanding, this God''s residence will bring them everything they want.


    A good life, a strong strength, or a wealth of desire. Now, when everyone prays from the bottom of his heart, the God falls without warning. When he is dying, he can choose to inform the believers in advance to keep them away from himself, but that is not the case in the God''s residence, but at the last moment of his life, Take believers to the unknown world of death.


    Even in hell, the God residence also needs the company of believers, and these people, these monsters and these loyal men are undoubtedly the best candidates for this company.


    Chatter, chatter, chatter


    A sharp roar spread all over Chen Feng''s ears.


    The voice is so sharp that it is almost sharper than a knife. It stimulates every nerve of the human body. Even the deaf can''t help. In an instant, the scalp will numb and the whole body will twitch!


    This is anger from the mummy!


    If it is the first time to see all this, Chen Feng naturally does not know the reason, but he himself is the initiator of the "tragedy"!


    Under the leadership of Li, Chen Feng set foot in the sleeping place for the first time, where he wiped out the phantom left by the mummy with the help of summoning animals.


    It was the first time they fought each other, but at that time, the corpse did not choose to appear. After seeing the scene just now, Chen Feng knew that the situation of the corpse was worse than he imagined. The other party didn''t know what had happened. Countless years ago, even the whole body turned into corpse fluid and completely disappeared in the world!


    However, the divine residence is the divine residence. After countless years of planning, he chose it as the nest for his resurrection, and began hundreds of years of planning. Even if Chen Feng destroyed the other party''s part, the patient corpse still didn''t show up, he may also be afraid of changes. Therefore, even if Chen Feng provoked again and again, he chose to turn a blind eye, and he was waiting, Waiting for the day of final resurrection.


    But the corpse''s forbearance did not return the due return. Just when the corpse was ready to calm down, or when she was completely out of trouble and went to find Chen Feng for trouble, Rose came here under Chen Feng''s instructions.


    The body of the mummy died. After some meaningless struggles, its life ended.


    However, the mummy deeply understands the path of the cunning rabbit three caves. In this land, he still retains other backhands, such as the statue in front of him!


    Similarly, without Chen Feng, the mummy can complete the preliminary power condensation by virtue of its divinity, but all this suddenly stops when the statue is sent into the damaged space. In the absence of other caves, the fall of the mummy may be a certainty.


    At this time, these three strands of divinity may be the last pride and unwillingness of the God residence. At this time, the statue was completely crushed by the hurricane, and the divinity of the God residence wandered in the surrounding space. The terrible roar seemed to pull people''s soul out of the body and destroy it directly!


    Chen Feng saw it. The statue of the underworld became clearer and clearer, and the sound of howling became louder and louder.


    In this case, it is as if the shrine did not really die, but attempted to come from another world to this land


    "I guessed right. Divinity is also the final form of the power of faith. Now I am the strength of half-step epic, so I can clearly feel the beliefs of countless believers, including many fanatical gods. This is the real faith!"


    Chen Feng looked at the increasingly clear God residence and smiled gently.


    "I also need to thank you. It is because of your help that I can recognize the essence of all this!"


    "I''m already a half step epic, and I''m only one step away from entering the epic realm. However, the epic realm is mysterious. The reason why the burning devil can rely on divinity to promote success is that it has accumulated for decades or even a hundred years. I don''t have that long to accumulate, but the divinity in front of my eyes!"


    "You can''t imagine that even if you are a God''s residence, everything is just making wedding clothes for me. I chose to let rose help Elvin promote. I was still a little lost, but now I know what is a blessing in disguise. As long as I swallow these three divinities and promote the epic, it''s only a matter of time!"


    At that time, Chen Feng will be in an invincible position at the same level in the real sense!

 Chapter 965

    These three divinities are the last proof of the corpse in the world. The marks filled with them naturally cannot be easily dissipated. If they are forcibly ingested, they are likely to become hidden dangers. In the past, they will suppress their own strength and make it impossible for them to use their own strength happily.


    "However, it is too wasteful to let these divinities swim in this space!"


    Right now, click, click, click.


    A broken sound like a mirror rang through the space, and the statue completely disappeared without a trace. After the three divinities lost their carrier, they suddenly gathered together, and then became a God''s residence that can''t be looked at directly!


    "Your sins are unforgivable. I will completely suppress your soul!"


    An extremely powerful thought filled Chen Feng''s soul. It seemed to regard Chen Feng as a carrier, completely devour his soul and take over his flesh!


    This is something we have to guard against.


    Even if only the last three divinities are left, this power has also reached the legendary realm. For a overlord who has experienced countless disasters, this is the last glory!


    This is not worth laughing at. After all, if you were an ordinary person, you might have fallen and died no longer!


    And just when the divinity gathered together and made a bold move towards Chen Feng, Chen Feng did not hesitate and opened his arms. The surrounding storm even followed his instructions, and the rotation speed accelerated again!


    The huge storm vortex fell on the head of the divine house of divine illusion, and sucked more than half of the death hell with sulfur and lava into the vortex and twisted to pieces.


    "How dare you resist me!"


    Although the divine power is only legendary, the illusion looks like a corpse. The deterrent power of a divine residence is several times worse than that of a dragon. Therefore, if it is placed in the human world, even if there is only legendary power, it can suppress Chen Feng and can''t give full play to its full strength.


    But here is the damaged plane, which is full of countless extremely terrible storms. These storms involve the divinity, and the terrible deterrent force has been suppressed. Therefore, when facing that force, Chen Feng will not be suppressed, but can weaken the other party''s strength by tens of thousands through the force of the storm!


    A pair of eyes of the godly corpse radiated green and strange light. Just when it was ready to stare at Chen Feng, those storms entrenched around his body. The corpse''s body could not stop shaking and shrinking, and was absorbed into the vortex!


    The last counterattack of the dried corpse was a sudden blow by Chen Feng. At this time, it was like a person who fell into the water vortex, struggling violently in the vortex, and was about to be destroyed!


    But God''s mansion is God''s mansion after all!


    The great thought fluctuated, and a sharp howl came out of its mouth.


    At this time, the howl was twice as much as before. Huge sound waves erupted. This sound wave actually formed essence. A circle of bone white ripples. In the huge whirlpool formed by the storm. Not only did it explode. The huge vortex of explosion kept shaking.


    The storm was originally a world unwilling and unwilling to give up. It can be said to be the most desperate energy and breath in the world, but it showed a mixed black color under the touch of the mummy. It was running violently. In the whirlpool is the figure of the mummy.


    The corpse kept howling in the center of the vortex, and the sound waves kept exploding in circles, which was really thrilling.


    But when Chen Feng looked at all this, he knew he couldn''t turn a blind eye. At this time, he turned into a burning devil, spread out his arms and threw fireballs the size of watermelon into them. Whenever the corpse howled to break the vortex, these flames threw themselves into it, and the power of the vortex was greatly increased, the operation was more intense and more stable.


    The flame is strong in the wind!


    In the mountains and forests, if a small flame encounters a strong wind, it may rise head-on and become a hot storm sweeping the world. At that time, a mountain and forest may be destroyed.


    Now, the storm is unwilling to melt, and the flame is the high temperature put by the strong half step epic. The combined deterrence of both is unimaginable!


    "The last divinity of the corpse is really tough! It can''t break him!"


    Although Chen Feng trapped the divinity of the corpse, he was not relaxed in his heart.


    But now what we are fighting for is patience. Whoever has stronger patience may turn defeat into victory. Moreover, there are countless storms around. In front of this situation, what Chen Feng lacks is just some time.


    For ten minutes, the cry of the mummy lasted for ten minutes. Suddenly, it stopped, and then the divine phantom mummy erupted into violent thought fluctuations.


    "I remember you, I have remembered your breath!"


    "I will take revenge on you and kill all the people around you one by one. As for you, I will also throw myself into the eternal hell and let you live forever!"


    Chen Feng snorted coldly, and his cold thoughts fluctuated out.


    At the same time, the corpse was separated and stopped talking. Suddenly, his body shrank again in the vortex of the storm, and circles of white ripples closed towards his body. However, his whole person turned into a skeleton.


    The skeleton was suspended in the air.


    Almost at the same time!


    The white skeleton exploded violently! Sulfur, the smell of hell and death of lava, returned to the damaged level again.


    This energy is very dirty. It looks like it can corrode the world, and it is very fast, such as wind and electricity!


    However, when the other party cursed himself, Chen Feng had already noticed the other party''s strangeness, forced his arms and manipulated more storms to gather around the white bones!


    Boom!


    Although there are thousands of forces, the mummy has died after all. In a moment, the whole mummy exploded violently! Into a dark green mist like phosphorous fire.


    "I don''t want to! I don''t want to die. How can I fall into the hands of such mole ants? I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    This is the venomous scream of the corpse in despair!


    Just as the corpse roared to the extreme, Chen Feng turned a blind eye, spread out his right hand, and then held it tightly in an instant. The black in the corpse gradually dissipated, leaving a green and phosphorescent light.


    This is the purest power of faith!


    It is also Chen Feng''s most desired divinity!


    At this time, a huge suction suddenly rose in Chen Feng''s hand and directly sucked the divinity into his hand. At the same time, the three divinities became brighter and heavier. In the end, they completely covered the glow of flame on Chen Feng!


    "This is the divinity of the corpse." Chen Feng looked at it like looking at the world famous paintings at a close distance. His eyes were full of appreciation and greed!

 Chapter 966

    These three divinities are suspended in the palm of Chen Feng''s hand. The mark of the mummy has been completely deprived. This energy storm is more terrible than Chen Feng imagined. It can not only restrain the power of the divine residence, but also completely deprive the mummy and divinity by virtue of its resentment.


    I can''t imagine that if Chen Feng''s newborn calves were not afraid of tigers and tried the strength of the storm himself, they would probably have been wiped out and become nourishment in the current storm.


    Chen Feng looked at the three divinities in front of him, and the three divinities seemed to respond. With Chen Feng''s gaze, the brightness became fresh, and Chen Feng was like a God''s residence.


    However, this divinity has been entangled before, which is also mixed with a strong smell of sulfur and hell Death of lava. Chen Feng turned into an evil god.


    Up to now, Chen Feng still can''t know exactly what kind of power this corpse is in charge of. However, when he saw it falling, he not only didn''t warn his believers, but also harmed each other, making countless believers their own funerary objects. Just this point, he can see that the other party has no mercy and is a real evil god.


    But then again, no matter how strong mortals are, they are finally just frogs at the bottom of a well, but the Shendi is different. They have exceeded their limits and stepped into the realm of real strong people. Chen Feng looked at the past and may still regard the other believers as human beings, but in the eyes of the corpse, those believers are not a real life at all.


    Its performance is like people''s protein in the body. Everyone knows that they can''t live without each other. It is precisely because of the existence of protein that all cells needed can be effectively constructed. However, does anyone treat protein as a real life?


    Everyone knows that there is no harm in supplementing protein, but more people are still consuming protein or inhibiting protein growth under many bad habits.


    This kind of sign is just like the God''s residence. When they are in the position of gods, they rarely treat humans and many creatures equally, and a few will maintain them daily. It is also to maintain their faith. It has no real meaning to care about the life and death of believers.


    This is God.


    An existence that is above everything and despises everything!


    These divinities, unlike those obtained by Chen Feng from nailuo, may have been intertwined with the mummy for too long. In addition, the mummy was originally a real evil god. Above this divinity, there seemed to be endless flames, lava and death.


    These divinities are more terrible than the divinities falling from nailuo.


    No matter how strong or weak these divinities are, they are pure, based on fanatical beliefs and have great power.


    Chen Feng was still very vague about the power of belief, but he simply thought that belief played a key role in himself and the road to becoming a God in the future. In order to explore the root, Chen Feng even asked like burning demons. However, the other party was just a demon. The so-called collection of beliefs was just a means that demons at the same level would do. In the abyss, There has been a legend that faith means the strength of a living body. When it meets certain conditions, it will completely bid farewell to the past and step into a higher realm!


    However, those demons who lack wisdom can''t answer why they want to collect.


    It can be said that Chen Feng has been collecting beliefs. It''s like someone told him that this thing is very valuable. It''s a truth that you can''t do any harm by hoarding more.


    Adhering to the principle that the business would not lose in any case, Chen Fengcai expanded his power again and again, gathered more survivors, and then multiplied his faith all the time!


    Today, when Chen Feng saw countless believers'' worship and true divinity through the memory left by the corpse, he finally solved this mystery. The so-called divinity is the final form of the power of faith reaching a certain peak, just like the sea embraces all rivers. Only by accumulating hundreds of rivers can he deserve the title of the sea.


    It was through the memory of the corpse that Chen Feng knew what the real gap was between himself and the gods?


    One day is the ground. There is no possibility of equivalence between the two.


    What is the order of millions of people? In the scene that Chen Fenggang just saw, those believers kneeling under the corpse are all powerful crazy believers. Among the thousands of believers, the most humble ones have a legendary realm. As for those around the corpse, they are surrounded by infinite energy, even if it is only a memory, But one look in each other''s eyes seems to completely kill Chen Feng several times!


    What is that?


    Chen Feng was also a warrior who had seen several holy mansions, but at that moment, he was still restless. It was above the epic, and his real strength was only subordinate to the holy mansions.


    However, such a group of powerful people who are so terrible are still taken away by the mummies and become sad funerary objects. In memory, these people only occupy a small number. Those believers in the real periphery are just like those displayed in recording instruments. The number is more than one million? must? But several planes, including some monsters whose appearance cannot be described in human language.


    Rose was able to become the overlord in the abyss because nearly 99% of the dark elves were loyal to her and regarded her as their leader and object of worship.


    Compared with the believers in these holy mansions, what does Chen Feng''s millions of people count? Therefore, Chen Feng has not found the lucky secret of divinity before. That''s because the power of faith he has is impossible to condense divinity!


    This is the secret of becoming God!


    Only after mastering the power of faith in a world can we set foot in the realm of God''s residence!


    What does that mean?


    It''s like a military commander who threatened to be the ninth five year old!


    We can''t deny it. Chen Feng has good strength now, but he has taken great pains to take charge of an order. If he really tries to master the territory of the world, Chen Feng must not only face the hostility of other human strongholds, but also eliminate all enemies, including the corpses that have evolved wisdom, huge beasts Insects with terrible reproductive ability and countless invaders of other dimensions.


    Once Chen Feng makes the idea of becoming a God, he will really be the enemy of the world!


    This is almost an impossible task.


    Chen Feng only feels that he is at a difficult intersection. No, this is not an intersection, but a road leading to the residence of the God of death. Once he really decides, there is only one way in front of him, either to die or annihilate the God of death and win his destiny!

 Chapter 967

    This choice is about life and death.


    Chen Feng is also very clear that this may be the most important choice in his life. In order to become stronger, he must bear the huge pressure that others can''t or even dare not imagine.


    Of course, Chen Feng can also distinguish the priorities of things. Cutting materials is not afraid of sharpening. Even if he really wants to be an enemy to the world, Chen Feng''s first thing to do is to sharpen his blade!


    At this time, Chen Feng refocused his eyes on the divinity in front of him. Because he had been integrated in the statue for too long, the three divinities had been integrated. Because the storm broke the statue, it was divided into separate individuals. Now, when the three divinities gather together, it seems that plants are growing, intertwined and rolling, such as three python, Three dragons!


    Chen Feng did not move, and his eyes were always on the entangled divinity. At this time, he had neglected to think about other things, but completely focused on the integration of divinity.


    Finally, the three divinities condensed into one. Slowly, the divinity changed into a human shadow. Vaguely, a chattering strange smile came out from above. The whole space around seemed to be full of the smell of death hell of sulfur and lava.


    The energy belonging to the mummy appeared again. However, compared with the obvious hostility before, the mummy''s eyes were very numb at this time. The evil smell was not aimed at an individual.


    The dried corpse has completely fallen. As for the dried corpse in front of Chen Feng at this time, it is just an instinctive reflection of divinity for a long time.


    Even if the privacy of the gods is difficult to peep into, Chen Feng only needs to spend time to figure it out bit by bit. Coupled with the integrated divinity in front of him, the other party has been integrated on the statues for too long, and naturally attached some memories of mummies. Even if these memories are only fragments, as long as they are really read through, it is also of great benefit to Chen Feng!


    Even more, what memories can Chen Feng learn some really powerful moves!


    "Evil gods?"


    Chen Feng turned his hand, made a gesture and held the divinity transformed into a corpse. At this moment, he only felt that the divinity was pure and flawless without any impurities, just like a diamond.


    The so-called purity does not mean that the other party is pure in essence, but that the evil energy emitted is very pure. Throughout these years, Chen Feng has not seen such a pure evil energy breath.


    Chen Feng only feels that it is not suitable to swallow it completely now. The real hard truth is that small water flows long.


    When he was held in his hand, his divinity seemed extremely angry, turned into a corpse''s face, and even made an expression of disgust. A pair of eyes stared at Chen Feng, hoping to eat each other''s meat and drink each other''s blood!


    This divinity is integrated together, and its power has reached the legendary level. If it is placed outside, it is comparable to a demon coming from an alien world. Coupled with the incomplete memory of the mummy, even some of the favourites of heaven are not even opponents of each other. Under the control of the mummy in the past, the divinity has long become extremely evil. It will naturally devour blood and life and help itself continue to grow.


    If swallowed for a long time, the divinity is likely to change. Even if the mummy has completely fallen, coupled with those broken memories, it is entirely possible to give birth to a new life. It is not a mummy, but a mummy.


    In this damaged plane, most of the divine power is suppressed, and Chen Feng''s strength is higher than the other party. Even if the divine wants to resist, it is useless and meaningless.


    It can be said that Chen Feng ignored the divine hostility, but held each other''s body tightly, and then urged his spiritual strength to drill into each other''s body.


    For a moment, countless thoughts swam rapidly in Chen Feng''s mind.


    All these ideas come from mummies. Most of them hold dark and evil rituals, such as the blood sacrifice before Chen Feng. Compared with it, it is nothing compared with nothing!


    Some fanatical believers, in order to express their loyalty when sacrificing flesh and blood, even cut off their arms with a knife and put them into it.


    In addition, some people deliberately sacrifice during labor. The object of those believers'' sacrifice is not something else, but the fetus in their belly!


    With just a few fragments, Chen Feng can conclude that when the mummy is alive, it is definitely a sin fusion walking in the world.


    It doesn''t have any mercy at all. It doesn''t need to treat believers as a life. At least, it must have mercy. Unfortunately, it doesn''t.


    And there are so many fragments like He Chuan, which makes Chen Feng shudder. You know, the knowledge reserve here is only one thousandth of the mummy, no, it is very likely to be one thousandth. After all, the mummy is a God''s residence, and his life can be described as terror and unknown.


    But even though it has been diluted to such terrible memory, there is still such a penetrating sacrifice ceremony. I can''t imagine that if Chen Feng is placed in front of all the other party''s memories, Chen Feng''s spirit may completely collapse and become a vegetable without consciousness!


    Even if Chen Feng is used to death and killing, he still can''t bear it. He skims all this and continues to look for it in endless memory fragments.


    A few minutes later, Chen Feng suddenly said to himself, "holy healing?"


    Chen Feng was surprised and couldn''t believe that people like mummified corpses actually mastered this almost sacred move.


    Chen Feng''s face moved slightly and his arm shook slightly. He took the endless sword in his hand and promoted it to a half step epic. Chen Feng is now a copper skin and iron bone. It looks like an extraordinary weapon. It can''t do any damage to himself. Only the secondary artifact can hurt his skin. At this time, he rowed to his arm with the endless sword in one hand, and his skin immediately broke a small hole.


    Then, Chen Feng completely copied the memory of the corpse. Then, a glittering and translucent thought flew out and slowly rotated in the sky. Suddenly, it made a sound of "Lin Lin". The idea turned into many glittering and translucent light spots, like water mist and silver, with a sense of vitality.


    The silver bell fog penetrated into the wound of the arm and began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it was as clean as new, and there were no scars.


    "Shh..." Chen Feng took a long breath and blinked twice. "The corpse was so strong that it was worthy of being a god residence. He could even master this move. More importantly, this move can be made up with energy. What does this mean? When he was injured in the past, he didn''t need the treatment of a therapist, so he can save himself."


    Like the terrible giant bug faced by Wei Xun before, the other party can recover quickly when there is enough food, while Chen Feng can easily heal his injury when energy allows!


    However, this move has strong requirements for strength. Only experts above the golden peak can understand and learn, because this move requires a lot of energy in the process of exertion, and ordinary professionals can''t meet it at all.


    But even so, for order, it will be a rare treasure!


    It can be said that it is not divinity, but this [holy healing skill] Chen Feng is worthy of this trip!

 Chapter 968

    I really don''t know what kind of genius can turn energy into this move. Although the golden peak is rare, the orderly population has already exceeded one million. Naturally, many talents have been gathered, at least dozens of experts with this strength. Once they master this ability, it means that there are dozens of more therapists for no reason!


    Doomsday danger.


    Therapists are also a rare profession. Even in some large and super large forces, therapists are the object of contention. The significance of the object is even more important than weapon masters such as cast iron masters and enchanters!


    After all, no one wants to die.


    "There''s no place to look for when stepping on iron shoes. It takes no effort! If you had this holy skill earlier, many bad luck could be avoided." Chen Feng naturally said to himself.


    "Well, I benefited a lot from helping rose destroy the mummified body this time. Although I didn''t improve much strength, I also helped Elvin promote to the legendary level. Not only that, but now I have obtained the residual memory of the mummified body. If I use it properly, the overall strength of order may be increased several times."


    Not to mention others, as long as Xu Hongzhuang, Lu Wei and Wei Xun learn this holy healing technique, their strength will soar, which is equivalent to an extra life in disguise.


    Of course, Wei Xun is also missing. The other party has been promoted successfully when facing the terrorist giant, and has been promoted from the golden peak to a real legendary strong man!


    Of course, Chen Feng will not forget the divinity in his hand.


    At this time, the divinity seemed to notice something, and suddenly burst out a red awn, and then wrapped itself in it like a cicada pupa layer by layer.


    Is this self-protection?


    Chen Feng looked strange. He only felt that the divinity was too anthropomorphic. It seemed to be aware that he was peeping at his ability to it, so he sealed himself with this means.


    But the dried corpse missed a little. This is the damaged plane, which is Chen Feng''s current territory. As long as you put it in the eyes of the storm, even the hard defense, even the secondary artifact, will be corroded a little and then completely broken!


    However, Chen Feng doesn''t want to use force now. Yes, using the storm can easily tear up the divine defense, but the power of the storm is too great. No one can guarantee that in the process of tearing up, the memory of the mummified body in the divine nature will be deprived at the same time. After only a few minutes of searching, Chen Feng found holy healing in those memories, which does not rule out luck, But one thing that cannot be denied is that the memory of the mummy does contain treasure. As long as you dig hard, even if there is only one thousandth of what is useful, order may be connected to several steps at that time.


    The mummy is a real God''s residence. Like Chen Feng who met nailuo and Mara, they are the masters of one world or even several worlds. With the accumulation of countless years, the amount of wealth they have obtained is an astronomical number, and there is no word to figure it out.


    For the mummified corpse, even the crazy believers above the epic can be easily executed as their own burial objects, let alone countless treasures.


    Chen Feng doesn''t need too much. If he can find some treasure places occasionally and get some dragon crystals and secondary artifacts from them, he will be satisfied!


    After all, he has the energy to cross the abyss and can shuttle back and forth between the abyss and the human world by himself. The dry body contains a very strong smell of sulfur and death, which is the unique breath of the abyss. As a God''s residence, the dry body can''t leave this breath on him for a few days or a period of time with its super physical ability.


    What does that mean? Only for hundreds of years or more, the smell of sulfur did not exist on the surface, but completely integrated with the corpse and became a part of each other.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng can not act rashly on the divinity. He should dig it slowly. At that time, if he can really get some treasures through the memory of the corpse, he can make the order stronger and farther in the shortest time.


    Chen Feng is entirely possible to help the other party rebuild a place for sacrifice, dedicated to the mummy!


    Chen Feng has a feeling that this divinity is also the root of his own and the change of order. Although his strength is strong, his subordinates are too weak. In case someone kills or some dimensional life invades, all his subordinates will be killed.


    Fortunately, he is now hidden in the dark. Coupled with the backward doomsday information, he is often blind for hundreds of kilometers. He doesn''t know whether there are other forces around him.


    However, there is no way. Chen Feng''s foundation is too weak to compare with some military forces or the real favorite of heaven, such as Pang mu. Even if he is a favorite, he is still killed by Chen Feng in the end. Even if he is a favorite, he is only middle class or bottom class!


    Those real proud people can turn good luck into bad luck in their life, not to mention the legendary level, that is, throwing them in front of the previous officers may hurt each other, and then leave leisurely. Even more, the more frustrated and brave those proud people are, the greater the blow they receive, and the faster they can grow!


    Those people were born with a golden spoon. If there was no real disaster that could not be avoided, they could be rich and noble for a lifetime. Compared with those noble people, Chen Feng is undoubtedly a grass-roots rise. From the end to today, he only relied on anticipating the enemy''s prophets and ruthlessness.


    Through countless years of experience, Chen Feng has long understood that dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger can often laugh to the end.


    As for this divinity, Chen Feng knows that in the realm of epic, understanding is far more important than gathering energy. These three divinities are only an auxiliary role. Even if you swallow them now, it will take some time to understand them before you can be promoted to epic!


    In that case, it''s better to put it on the periphery of the storm and slowly corrode each other. This is a tug of war. However, as the viewing party, Chen Feng naturally has enough patience to wait. He is waiting for the day when the divine defense dies. At that time, Chen Feng can find ways to get more abilities through search!


    At that time, it will be the day of the real rise of order and get the memory of a God''s residence. Even if those memories are only diluted to one ten thousandth, if you master them all, you can get a qualitative improvement in both strength and power.


    Then


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce light, just like a hunting beast seeing its prey. He said to himself, "order can really get rid of bondage and appear in the eyes of everyone and hostile forces."


    The whole world is the enemy!


    Chen Feng is ready to attack, and are the rest of the world and other lives ready?

 Chapter 969

    Chen Feng put this divinity in the broken plane and returned to the world.


    "Master, is there no problem?" the evil devil outside saw Chen Feng coming back, his eyes widened and asked with concern.


    "Well, nothing."


    Chen Feng said with a wave of his hand, a bright, round light, and something like the night pearl appeared in his hand. This night pearl seems to be something. When you look carefully, it is composed of thousands of small round bead bubbles, from which evil waves emanate.


    "What''s delicious?" the evil devil was surprised.


    Still can''t change the nature of eating goods.


    Chen Feng has long been used to the hobby of bad demons. After all, the other party can come to this day, which is inseparable from eating. If it hadn''t been swallowed for a long time, it wouldn''t have the strength of half an epic.


    "This is the entity I transformed with my spiritual power. You don''t have enough understanding, but you can swallow my knowledge to learn holy healing. This is a skill I just mastered. If you have this ability, you can speed up the recovery." Chen Feng shook his hand, and the night pearl completely dispersed into many crystal beads.


    At the same time, the evil devil jumped up at once, then opened his mouth and swallowed all these mental powers into his mouth.


    Bad demons don''t taboo what this is, and don''t think about what the so-called holy healing is? As long as it''s given by the owner, that''s enough.


    At this time, the evil devil''s body was like a snowflake. Without relying on its wings, it actually suspended. Its strength has surpassed most people. At this level, it can naturally walk in the air. Of course, it is impossible to walk in the air for thousands of miles, but there is no problem if it lasts for a few hours.


    After a while, the evil devil swallowed up all these thoughts. Then he fell to the ground from half empty and patted his belly. His face was an expression of not having enough to eat.


    Because Chen Feng let the bad devil devour his spiritual power, which was colorless and tasteless. The bad devil naturally couldn''t taste anything. However, a few minutes later, the bad devil''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had encountered something that shocked him.


    The next second, a white light suddenly appeared on the bad devil''s body, swirling and full of immortality.


    A warm beam of light shines on the evil devil''s body, just like the warm sun at noon, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Finally, the evil devil breathed a long breath. Then he opened his eyes and said to Chen Feng, "master, my injury is all right!"


    In the previous battle, the bad devil was badly hurt by the aborigines. Even if the bad devil has strong recovery power, it will take a long time to recover from its heyday. However, after having the holy healing technique, the bad devil was intact in just a few minutes. It has to be said that the Mummy really left a big gift to himself.


    "Well, this is my gift to you." Chen Feng clapped his hands and praised.


    On the other hand, the burning devil and Saruman were also surprised. It was because they understood the injury of the bad devil that they were so surprised. What benefits did Chen Feng give each other to make the bad devil recover so quickly?


    Seeing the questioning eyes of the two summoning beasts, Chen Feng did not hide. In a word, he said everything he saw and heard on the damaged plane. They were all Summoning beasts signed by themselves. Naturally, it was impossible to harm themselves.


    Later, Chen Feng taught the knowledge of holy healing to the two people. All the time, burning Yan devil and Saruman have worked hard. The former has made contributions for many times and can be regarded as the number one general under his command. The latter has also made great contributions. It is with its protection that the insect world has been stable and the insect tide is no longer rampant.


    Holy healing is the most precious skill. If you master this move, you are likely to pick up a life in the future battle. The abyss is not peaceful. You can even say that you are in a state of fighting every day.


    In this intensive killing, it can be imagined how important it is to master the holy healing.


    Chen Feng''s generosity won respect. The backs of the two strongest men who used to show their pride were not slightly bent at this time to show their respect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was just daybreak.


    There was a lot of crying in the aboriginal tribe. Many houses had been swept away. The ground was in a mess, with many wet blood and bodies. The strong smell of blood attracted many dangerous beasts, but they were still very smart and didn''t approach when they saw the village in front of them.


    Piles of animal skins, belongings and swords were collected and stacked in the central position. Among them, there were a few herbs. Some wise people in the aborigines also played the role of doctors.


    There were a lot of people in the middle of the open space.


    When attacking the city, Wilson issued a slaughter order. At first, the killing was widespread, and everyone was red eyed. They were killed one by one, regardless of age. However, when all the soldiers died and the remaining old, weak, women and children no longer posed a threat, the Naya people and human soldiers still moved with compassion and left a number of living people.


    There is basically no accident. Ordinary aborigines can''t stop this terrible force at all. According to the location of the statue, the village where the aborigines live is the spirit of all the aborigines in the jungle.


    It has to be said that the Naya people move much faster than humans. In this night''s killing, a total of more than 600 indigenous people were ambushed, and the Naya people harvested more than 70% of their heads. They are natural hunters. They are used to hunting jungle creatures, making them instinctively regard the indigenous people as a group of beasts to be slaughtered. Therefore, there is no pause when they start.


    However, the pioneering war in the jungle has not ended. The reason why people can occupy here so quickly is that most of the young people in this land are scattered throughout the jungle to encircle those invading enemies.


    Neither side expected it.


    The coalition army Huiyin sent yangcuo here and directly carried the base camp belonging to the aborigines.


    However, even if there are still some aborigines in the jungle, it can no longer constitute too much pressure for the coalition. The base camp is terminated and the faith is interrupted. They are just a group of lost dogs. What the coalition has to do now is to wait for the rest of the aborigines to throw themselves into the net.


    The aborigines also have feelings. The life and death of their families are uncertain. When the base camp is occupied, they will naturally launch a death charge. In that charge, they have long been overwhelmed by anger. As long as the coalition forces set up a snare, the aborigines will die one by one, one by one, and one by one!


    Of course, Chen Feng has not forgotten the purpose of invading the aborigines. He will not kill the rest of the aborigines. Those poor people who have lost their homes will become the new caster of this order until they are exhausted and die

 Chapter 970

    It is not our race that has a different heart.


    Chen Feng still has this awareness. For these human like aborigines, Chen Feng does not express too much goodwill. More often, he just regards these people as a group of land reclamation workers.


    Why can the order of the human world be renewed and changed in a short time? Is it not because of the population base? Even if the professionals are strong, they are still flesh and blood after all. One of the top ten has been regarded as a super long play. If they try to defeat hundreds with one, they will fall one after another and die of fatigue.


    Before long, Wilson came over with a deep face and said respectfully, "my Lord, it''s over."


    Chen Feng glanced at him and asked, "how about the casualties?"


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked behind him. He looked a little hesitant and said, "23 people were killed and 67 were injured. The rest are basically minor injuries."


    There are still casualties.


    Even if Wilson led the coalition forces to kill the aborigines by surprise, the aborigines would not wait to die. In fact, few of the soldiers who died and suffered heavy losses were killed by the strong aborigines, but all were wounded by women, children, old and young.


    The aborigines are dry and thin, perhaps in terms of genes and food intake, which always gives people a feeling of malnutrition. This is even true for adult aborigines, not to mention women, children, the elderly and children. At first, human soldiers only cleared the more threatening Aboriginal soldiers, and were not very vigilant against the weaker aborigines.


    But it is precisely because of this vigilance that it has caused the current damage. In the case of heavy losses, mankind reacts and goes all the way, eliminating all of them regardless of age.


    Chen Feng''s face was not very good-looking. He turned and looked at the Naya people. He was surprised to see the bodies of his companions. A total of five Naya people were killed, and most of the others were injured.


    Naya people do not have such a complex growth space as human beings. In each other''s consciousness from small to large, if they want to live and live longer, they need to make their own speed faster.


    Those Naya people may also flash words such as women, children, old and young in their minds, but the actions in their hands are far beyond thinking. Almost when the idea first appeared, they cut it with a knife. Under this kind of almost abnormal killing, those aborigines naturally have no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The dust has settled. The next thing to do is to set up a trap here so that the surrounding aborigines can rush here one after another.


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xun in front of him and said in a deep voice: "send someone to transport a batch back first and let the logistics people come to meet him. If there is any change, they will be killed without amnesty!"


    The aborigines are like a poisonous snake whose teeth have been pulled out. They have a terrible body, but they have no power to hurt people. They are put aside softly and have no power to resist.


    Indigenous people have no decent wealth.


    Even though there are many weapons and equipment, in Chen Feng''s opinion, they are just some [savage] products, most of which are made of bones, and have no considerable destructive power at all.


    Of course, these equipment are not as unbearable as expected for Naya people. They also live on this island. Before there were no humans, they were used to using local materials. Even though Chen Feng had many transactions with each other during this period, the weapons given to each other were suppressed by about 10% after rigorous calculation.


    This means that one of the ten Naya talents can be equipped with the iron weapons provided by Chen Feng. Of course, these weapons are also the first batch of weapons made by the order. After several years of development, the order has not only increased the population base, but also increased the science and technology and building technology to a new space.


    If it is simpler to say that the hardness of the old weapons is only one, then the hardness of the weapons generally equipped now is approaching five!


    At the same level, humans can easily cut off the weapons in the hands of the Naya.


    The economies of the two sides are too different. Therefore, Chen Feng promised that all the things gained by the indigenous people this time will be summarized into the possession of the elegant people, which has more or less won the favor of some Naya people. Even when Chen Feng has been surprised, he can''t help nodding slightly at this time, which can be regarded as remembering the kindness of the other party.


    After careful investigation, many young and middle-aged aborigines are still alive. Chen Feng has not blindly slaughtered them. They have been seriously damaged and no longer have any threat.


    After receiving Chen Feng''s order, Weixun began to organize people to transport Aboriginal slaves.


    The human soldiers kicked the native slaves away. Many brothers just died last night. Naturally, they have no good temper now.


    However, they will also have discretion. The so-called kicking is just skin injury and will not touch casualties, because they know that this is the wealth of order. With them, order can develop faster.


    The Allied attack was too fast. In addition, Chen Feng intended to fight within a fixed range when he fought with the indigenous strongmen before. Therefore, few of the indigenous soldiers scattered around found that their base camp had been taken away.


    Before they react, Chen Feng needs to remind the other party.


    "Set fire!"


    Chen Feng decided to burn down part of the camp, which can serve as a reminder.


    Wilson hurried to perform.


    A fire broke out.


    Many aborigines tied by ropes saw their grief and pain. Their former homes turned into a sea of fire. Not only that, every family suffered casualties in this aggression, and these enemies were more hateful than expected. The aborigines stared at mankind fiercely. This scene was seen by Wilson. He came to an aborigine with a grimace and waved a knife, A white shadow flashed and a huge head fell to the ground.


    Seeing another companion''s head cut off, the aborigines panicked, but more of their expression became numb, as if they had lost hope, and let humans drive themselves away. They have become slaves. If they want to live, they should be clever.


    A thick plume of smoke rose.


    Chen Feng looked at the village that turned into a sea of fire in front of him, then turned and looked at the teams of slaves tied with ropes. A smile could not help but appear on his face.


    He finally reaped the most precious wealth on this land, the working population!


    After solving this forest, he can develop this land together with the Naya people, which will provide a new residence for order. With the gradual growth of order, there will be some civilized radiation waves, which will be gradually assimilated until one day, he will completely become a real human.


    The best thing Chinese are good at is assimilation. This is the case in the human world. Different dimensions are no exception.

 Chapter 971

    Chen Feng stood on a high slope and watched the rising fire of the tribe. If he fell behind, he would be beaten. This is an eternal truth. This theory can be adhered to in any living body.


    In Chen Feng''s idea, this area is not suitable for living. At least not now, the power can not be dispersed, because this island is still very dangerous!


    Chen Feng advocated invading the indigenous people precisely because of this land. He had an agreement with Li before that he would not occupy a penny of Naya land.


    But with those people living in Poseidon''s residence here, after stability, the population will certainly climb to a new height. At that time, the two sides will inevitably collide due to land problems.


    Chen Feng has his own territory planning. Naturally, he doesn''t like conflicts with Naya people, so he turns his attention to the aborigines who can''t become allies!


    Even if these aborigines are in the jungle and the surrounding environment is bad, it is a real ownerless place. Even if Chen Feng occupies it all, the Naya people can''t say no, because this is not their home originally, and they naturally have no right to interfere.


    Chen Feng and order will become the new owner of this land.


    When the new order is built, when the population is abundant and the original land can no longer place more people, this will be a new home.


    As for the harsh environment? How many beasts are there around?


    With the existing force, Chen Feng is confident to eliminate these hidden dangers before the population outbreak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Allied forces are entrenched on one side. Even if the campfire will attract the surrounding indigenous soldiers, many mechanisms have been set up here. No matter how many come, there is only one final fate, that is to become a slave to the new order!


    Chen Feng naturally won''t waste his time on those little insects. He left the burning devil to help Wei Xun. With the support of this strong man, there won''t be any problems at all.


    As for Chen Feng, there is a more important thing to do, that is to call!


    Here is full of soft soil, wet strange stones, and wisps of luminous fluffy seeds similar to dandelion are floating in the air


    At this time, the sky was slightly bright, but the area where the aboriginal corpses were placed was painted black. There was no other light source except for a little bit of star like light. Chen Feng felt suffocated in the face of a terrible beast when he was here


    The epic strongman is so terrible. Even if he has died, the residual power still affects the surrounding environment, and even the weather has suffered certain changes.


    At this time, Chen Feng had a feeling of returning to the dark abyss. It was dark and desolate. Countless ice bars hung on the stone wall, like the tusks of beasts in the dark night, crisscross, dangerous and mysterious.


    This sacrifice includes a half step epic aborigine and a pure epic strong man. In addition, there is a legendary terror giant. Such a sacrifice has never appeared in the history of Chen Feng''s call!


    Chen Feng knew the importance of this call. From the beginning, his purpose was not ordinary legendary creatures or half step epics, but real epic summoners!


    As for the question of whether it can be manipulated


    It can''t be denied that when the summoner is strong to a certain extent, it will put a certain pressure on the summoner. However, after Chen Feng''s promotion, his strength has been extended. In fact, whether it''s blood or his own energy, it can be regarded as weak point evolution. Chen Feng''s real harvest is strong spiritual power!


    Most of the abyss creatures have a false IQ, so Chen Feng has great confidence that he can subdue an epic summoner. After all, he is not alone. Coupled with the abyss contract, it is basically a sure thing.


    The burning devil was placed on the periphery to help Weixun deal with the aborigines, and Chen Feng asked Saruman and the bad devil to watch and observe in order to ensure that there was no mistake here.


    Epic Summoner!


    This will be a historic call. Chen Feng is not allowed to make any mistakes anyway.


    Saruman is a wise man who can point out some mysteries for himself at the critical moment. With the help of holy healing, the bad devil has completely recovered. It is a half step epic. It can also help when needed. At worst, it can also act as a strength meat pad.


    Perhaps the epic level aborigines are unwilling to die like this. An invisible and unspeakable strange atmosphere pervades all around. Chen Feng is suffocated like a thick fog. Moreover, I don''t know when, a dark and cold ghost wind suddenly appears around, as if countless fierce ghosts swarm out of hell!


    "The resentment of the other party is too strong. It''s condensing the spirit. It won''t take long to become a terrible undead!" Saruman said, looking at everything in front of him.


    However, there seems to be some expectation in the other party''s eyes. Once the corpse forms a ghost, the spirit body will die at that time. Chen Feng''s call is likely to be interrupted halfway, but this is a rare good thing for Saruman. As a lich, the undead Legion under him is naturally more and better.


    "Gulu..."


    A murmur came not far away. The evil devil rubbed his stomach embarrassed, but his eyes stared at the flesh of the epic strong man.


    Chen Feng glanced at the evil devil''s stomach with complex eyes and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "are these two guys sure they didn''t come to make trouble? One hopes to quickly evolve into a dead soul, and the other is eager to take a bite now. We can''t hesitate. We need to speed up!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng spread out his arms, and then a cumbersome call lingered in his mouth. Then, under the surprised eyes of Saruman and the evil devil, a stone gate unexpectedly appeared in front of everyone.


    No more cracks? Or a stone gate?


    The stone gate is carved with natural textures, various patterns, and even some obscure characters, such as tadpole characters, hieroglyphics, and not rare biological graphics. Although the carving is very simple, it is quite vivid.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A dark wind swept through the gap of the stone gate and blew on Chen Feng. The temperature was surprisingly low, which made him goose bumps. Even the exhaled gas turned into white fog, as if he were in winter!


    "There''s something moving inside." saluman''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and his slightly bloody face was filled with awe: "there was a chaotic sound of nonsense, like a spell. My intuition told me that there was a great secret in it..."


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. Naturally, he felt strange at the first time, just when he wanted to explore carefully.


    But the sound of "creak" suddenly sounded. The heavy stone gate moved slowly, as if it had been injected with some power. It was separating towards both sides at a slow speed, and the gap in the middle was becoming larger and larger, just like a ferocious and terrible monster opening its big mouth of the blood basin to swallow all three people!

 Chapter 972

    Chen Feng''s body trembled and showed a puzzled expression, but in fact his heart twitched violently.


    Weird, weird!


    It''s not ordinary weird!


    In the past, when calling, it was a crack, but now what appeared in front of Chen Feng was an open stone gate. It was no coincidence that the stone gate stood in front of everyone!


    If there are no creatures behind the stone gate, it may be reassuring, but is it possible? With so many sacrifices, there is no reason why nothing is called.


    Behind the stone gate, there must be an unexpected strong man. It is because the other party is too strong that this abnormal scene appears in front of us.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows began to frown. He didn''t know what was behind the stone gate. He had spent so many sacrifices to summon a powerful summoning beast, but what was in front of him?


    Except for the strange stone gate, there was no imagined harvest at all.


    "Damn it! What the hell is going on? I spent so much sacrifice and only got these damn things?"


    "Any one of those sacrifices is a real treasure. Let alone giving it to Saruman, let''s let the research department conduct research. Presumably, it can also extract countless rare potions. The potions extracted from a complete epic corpse can cultivate two legendary strong men for order. But now, I only get the stone gate in front of me?"


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Feng took the endless sword in his hand. He held the summoned secondary artifact, his face was full of anger and disgust, and his teeth were creaking.


    "I''m going to destroy you. I want to see what''s hidden behind the stone gate?" Chen Feng''s eyes almost burst out angry magma. His sword intention burst out, and his body was like a swimming dragon. He waved his sword towards the stone gate with anger.


    "Calm down... You''re not such an easily excited person..."


    Saluman stood aside. In the past, he fulfilled the responsibility of summoning animals. Except when Chen Feng needed help, he would appear or solve his doubts. More often, he was in a state of indifference.


    But at this time, it had to say something to stop it!


    Chen Feng gives saluman the most feeling is calm. No matter when and where, no matter how critical, he can save himself from danger with his long-standing inside information and calm.


    But now, the other party''s performance is extremely contrary to normal. Just seeing Shimen, his mood suddenly starts to rage. Now, endless sword is like a rainstorm pear flower, cutting towards Shimen one after another.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Saruman noticed something bad and quickly raised the white bone scepter, from which a blue and purple flame burst out and shrouded Chen Feng.


    When the offensive was stopped, Chen Feng stopped attacking Shimen. His action was still chopping. At this time, Chen Feng took a deep breath and said in a condensing voice, "something''s wrong. Just now, my mood was magnified dozens of times, and I couldn''t restrain my mood."


    Chen Feng pulled his hand back, looked around the surrounding environment, felt the cold ghost wind blowing from the front passage, shook his head and sighed:


    "It seems that it''s really not simple here... My will is as hard as a rock, but I will be affected so much..."


    At this time, the evil devil next to him opened his mouth, and his small face shook constantly. It was like behind the stone gate, with ingredients that made it pay special attention to, and showed his eager eyes.


    "Eat! I''ll eat you!"


    "Where to start first? The meat on the waist is the most tender. I''ll eat you all!"


    The evil devil''s warm voice is more terrible than ghosts crying and wolves howling. It sounds so gentle, but it makes people feel creepy and shudder!


    "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong... This stone gate has strange energy, which will amplify the negative mood fluctuations and expose the hidden dangers in the heart..."


    Seeing the bad devil''s reaction, Chen Feng came to this conclusion.


    In the past, bad demons only wanted to eat when they saw food. How could they easily say which part to eat like now.


    However, why does such negative emotion have no effect on Saruman?


    Perhaps these negative emotions are only directed at living creatures. As Saruman is a dead creature, he can remain calm and not affected by special energy.


    Even though the evil devil is evil, it is still a living body, not like Saruman. In fact, it has become a dead soul and has no breath of life at all.


    "Bad devil, well, it''s time to wake up!"


    Chen Feng and Saruman looked at each other, then went to the bad devil and rubbed the bad devil''s head with his hand.


    The mood was suppressed, and the evil devil seemed a little confused. After seeing Chen Feng''s action, his attention was transferred. He nodded and woke up.


    Chen Feng glanced around slightly uneasily and said to Saruman warily:


    "I didn''t even see the shadow of the summoning target, and the bad devil''s mood and I were affected. If it was only a half step epic realm, could we complete this influence?"


    Saruman shook his head without even thinking too much: "bad demons are divine evils. Even if the wisdom is not high, but the blood is there, it can resist most of the spiritual attacks. Not to mention that spiritual power is rare at the same price. Even so, it is still easily affected. I think only the strong at the epic level can do this."


    Saluman analyzed, but Chen Feng''s eyes were completely occupied by the stone gate in front of him.


    With the passage of time, the air is filled with a unique moisture of wet rocks and an indescribable atmosphere of killing.


    Looking around, there are cut cliffs and jagged rocks. It seems that thousands of monsters are condescending and covetous, bringing people an invisible pressure.


    Maybe it''s because too many people died here. There are faint ghosts and erratic, but take a closer look. But there was nothing. I listened. Except for silence, only the sound of ghost wind seemed so heavy and clear.


    However, such a great change has taken place. The summoned beast that cost countless sacrifices still has no trace.


    This annoyed Chen Feng. He was the summoner and gave the other party the possibility to come to the world from the dark abyss.


    But it is this summoned existence that now plays tricks. It not only doesn''t show up, but also affects its own mood just now.


    The angry look bloomed on Chen Feng''s face. This is not that his mood is controlled, but that he is really at the critical point of explosion.


    Just when Chen Feng''s patience was about to run out, a short, dry palm lay on the edge of the stone gate

 Chapter 973

    "It hurts... I hurt..."


    It was a very unpleasant sound, like the groan of drug addicts before they died, the sad cry of women whose lower body was broken by the train, and more like the "crunching" sharp screeching sound of stones scraping on the glass. Anyone who listened to it would tremble in his heart and surge out an unexplained sense of disgust!


    And this sound


    It came from behind the stone gate. Chen Feng couldn''t see what was inside because of the angle. He only saw that a withered palm was placed on one side of the stone gate.


    How do you describe that palm?


    Dry and thin, it''s like a layer of painted black skin on the bones. It''s so ugly!


    More importantly, it''s just a very thin arm. Even if adults wither again, it can''t be reduced to that!


    To be exact, it''s a child''s arm, even a baby''s arm.


    The situation began to change in an unpredictable direction. In Chen Feng''s original thoughts, the helper summoned this time is synonymous with power and evil. It has a great body than burning the Yan devil. Even in the abyss, it exists like a giant.


    But this scene in front of him made all Chen Feng''s thoughts come to naught.


    This is too different from the imaginary summoning beast. It is thin and dry, revealing a breath of despair and gloom.


    When Chen Feng''s focus was still on whether the other party was a variety of monsters, a head that was difficult to describe in human language came out from behind the stone gate.


    Baby sized head, but the skin is like being infected by sulfuric acid. It is dark, rotten and has no vitality.


    The other party did not show the aggressive momentum he imagined.


    On the contrary, it gives people a very cramped feeling. It looks at Chen Feng with calm eyes, like... It''s like a pet dog examining its long separated owner, or... A baby sees a close relative he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    As for not showing up just now, it''s not the other party''s intention, but... I''m sorry to come out and meet myself.


    Why is there such an extreme contradiction in this world?


    He is strong and thin, evil and timid. He has too many contradictions. Even the well-informed Chen Feng is a little confused by the incomparably contradictory guy of the other party at this moment.


    However, on the other side, Chen Feng still felt a familiar breath.


    At this time, the evil devil''s eyes were also attracted by each other. Although the evil devil looked like a little girl, his heart was still a terrible abyss creature.


    Apart from Chen Feng, he has never paid attention to anyone or anything at all. Now, the sudden emergence of monsters has attracted the attention and curiosity of bad demons. At this time, bad demons even have a feeling that they can''t control themselves and take a step forward.


    Seeing the strange move of the bad devil, Chen Feng suddenly woke up like a nightmare. He finally thought of what the familiarity of the other party was. It had the same breath as the bad devil. It was the most extreme energy in the world, divine sin!


    At the same time, Chen Feng communicated with the abyss and instilled the other party''s information into his mind.


    Atrophy.


    Like the undead, the shrinking one was born in the stillborn born of the gods.


    Numb and cold souls linger around the shrinking ones - the life energy of powerful creatures is confined in its unclean aura, and the weak life power will be consumed quickly.


    This is a undead creature that can attract and devour souls. They are the babies born by God and unfortunately died.


    If it is just a premature infant of an ordinary creature, there will be only one end, that is, it will be buried in the earth for a long time, turn into a thin skeleton and completely annihilate in the long river of history with the passage of time.


    But the shrinking ones are the children of God. They are born with power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Like the child born by God, once born, he even has legend and even stronger power.


    Life is not fair.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Atrophy is a deformed, incomplete black fetal membrane with obvious immortality. It looks like a wet, wrinkled, swollen human baby without any hair on its head. Its eyes are empty and godless. It kept drooling like its mouth.


    Just like now, when the shrinking person completely appeared in front of Chen Feng, Chen Feng saw that its arms were very slender, and there were sharp and ferocious claws at the end of its tiny arms, and its legs had completely shrunk and hung under it like a useless dead object. Shrinking people never walk. They always float in the air.


    In Chen Feng''s mind, among the many information about shrinking people, the one that makes him feel unstable is


    Whenever the shrinking one is born, the gods will feel panic, and they will try their best to seal this terrible residual sin in the extracted dead plane or under the ruins of the extinct civilization.


    This is an existence that all gods are afraid of. From the perspective of blood, it is the offspring of God, but from the moment when the other party becomes a God''s evil, they have become the most intuitive obstacle to the other party''s survival.


    No matter which dimension, when the expedition digs a shrinking person, sorrow will come - once liberated, the shrinking person will kill all lives present and surrounding areas until it is neutralized by unknown reasons.


    In some undead kingdoms controlled by many necromancers, it may actually be the shrinking ones as leaders.


    Shrinking people are unfortunate creatures mocked by life. Their present existence will only bring destruction and despair to everything.


    To be exact, the atrophied are incomplete little gods. They get enough divine power sparks to become immortal creatures.


    They are born with divinity. If they are born normally, they will be the luckiest existence in countless dimensions. They have the care of their parents and are the patrons of fate.


    Unfortunately, for various reasons, they fell into the world.


    They are no longer the descendants of God''s concern and love, nor the patrons of fate, but become a kind of dead creatures that devour life and suffer from the fear and avoidance of all creatures.


    Some of the shrinking can roam freely across the plane, while others are sealed in various fields or buried under the ruins of the kingdom of death.


    God does not allow his blood to tarnish his glory. Even though there are many shrinking people, they rarely appear in the outside world, because from the moment of birth, they are sealed foreve

 Chapter 974

    Most of the divine sins are caused by God''s indulgence. The gods gave birth to them, so they have divinity, but for various reasons (they died prematurely as the son of God, or got the "distorted, strange and terrible mark" in their birth, or they can''t inherit the priest''s office of their ancestors, and God always gave birth to strange things), they became divine sins, Some divine sins were even born at the beginning of time, and others were made by ancient evil gods or other strange things.


    God''s iniquities are marked by distortion, strangeness and terror in their pain from the birth of God. There are countless kinds of divine sins, which are unimaginable horrors of mortals.


    Cursed by heaven and hell, divine sins have been sealed for countless years. But with the passage of time, sometimes God''s sins will be accidentally released or break free from the cage.


    The evil spirit in front of us is different from the bad devil. The bad devil is exactly a mutator. It was originally just a tiny living body in the abyss, but after Chen Feng''s cultivation and countless swallows, it has transformed into a god evil with immortality.


    In the history of the appearance of divine evil, there has never been such a special existence as bad devil.


    But the ugly "baby" in front of us is different. It is known as the shrinking one and is one of the most famous divine evils.


    Divine sin is a mistake, the product of divine power that should not have and did not foresee. As a dead soul, divine sins continue to live and draw nourishment from their near divine power and pure hatred for their ancestors and all natural products.


    The meaning of the birth of the shrinking is hatred. They hate all life and devour it to strengthen themselves.


    They have never had real life, such as Saruman. They still have life before. For various reasons, they have transformed into a dead creature.


    The vast majority of the dead have no memory when they are born. They don''t have much painful memory. Living and death are two distinct life characteristics for the living and the dead.


    But the shrinking ones are different. From the beginning of their birth, they are a dead spirit, without any excess. If they are just mortals, they naturally have no redundant memory.


    The shrinkable are the children of God. They are born with wisdom unmatched by ordinary infants.


    When life is conceived, they know their nobility. They fantasize about all the beauty in the future, but after birth, this beauty suddenly stops.


    It''s like a prince who has been in office for decades. Every day someone flatters him and tells him that he will become the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan and master everything in the world. But just when the prince is reserved for his career and waiting to master power, his family property is suddenly confiscated. Not only is the crown prince deprived of his identity, but also he himself is put in death row and can''t be reborn forever.


    This feeling from heaven to hell, who can achieve a stable state of mind?


    Under this kind of gap injustice, the shrinking person is doomed to be an avenger from the moment of birth. Their revenge is not targeted, but completely random.


    Any life that appears in their vision is the object of their revenge.


    The emergence of a shrinking person can cause a great panic in a country, a world and even a position. Fortunately, most of the shrinking are firmly blocked by a stronger divine presence.


    The shrinkable have a divine spark. Therefore, unless destroyed, they are almost immortal. (in fact, they are not immortal, but they hardly need to eat, sleep and breathe. They age so slowly that the atrophied rarely die naturally.) although the atrophied can not provide magic to the worshippers, some people worship them.


    This is a group that is difficult to understand. It is understandable to worship evil gods. In order to gain strength, they do not hesitate to sacrifice by cruel means, which is always fruitful.


    But the belief in divine sin is different. Divine sin can''t give any divine magic. The only response he can give is that when believers accidentally open each other''s cracks, divine sin will come in an extremely terrible way.


    The existence of worshiping gods and evils are the most primitive madmen. Their ultimate goal may be death, that''s all.


    There are many incomprehensible creatures in this world. God''s sin is so, and those believers are also unreasonable.


    Chen Feng really didn''t expect that he would call the shrinking person to himself when he gambled on all the calls.


    Don''t look at the shrinking person as a dead soul and only looks like a baby, but with the birth of divinity, he will say: abyss language, celestial language, purgatory language and a language related to the plane in which they are imprisoned (TU language, Shui language, fire language and wind language)


    Natural intelligence.


    His inner wisdom is the opposite of his outer ugliness.


    It''s strange at this time. After seeing Chen Feng, the shrinking person doesn''t hate life as Chen Feng thought. Instead, he is a little nervous, like... Like a child of a foster family who sees his father for the first time.


    Even though they have a very close relationship, they become very strange because they have never met.


    It''s weird.


    Normally, shrinking people, not exactly all divine sins, can''t show this emotion.


    You know, every God has an evil love for catastrophe. They want to destroy everything and project their own pain on a larger scale into the multiverse. Life, death and the extinction of existence itself are the goals of most divine sins.


    The meaning of their existence is to destroy all the beauty that can be foreseen. Logically, there is no reason to show such a strange gesture.


    "It hurts... It hurts..." just as Chen Feng was thinking, the shrinking man took a step forward. His appearance was no different from that of a baby.


    His legs and hands, like his name, are seriously atrophied. His legs can''t support each other to stand. However, powerful energy can support him to float for a long time.


    The surrounding land began to fester in a large area.


    It seems exaggerated to describe the land under your feet with fester, but that''s the truth.


    This is a jungle, pregnant with infinite vitality, surrounded by moss and various vegetation, but when the shrinking people float by, all this began to change suddenly.


    Those green vegetation began to wither and then began to rot. if it was just pure decay, Chen Feng would not use the word fester.


    The real reason is that when the withered vegetation touches the land, it suddenly begins to stink. The land that originally gave birth to vitality has become a dead place for strangers in just a few minutes.

 Chapter 975

    There was a very uncomfortable smell in the air, like smelling poison gas. Even Chen Feng wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, and goose bumps appeared on a large area of skin.


    He has the devil''s body. He has been invincible to all poisons for a long time. Not to mention poison gas. Even if he takes the so-called strong poison orally, there will be nothing at all. But at this time, Chen Feng just sucked some gas produced by the decay of vegetation, and his body unconsciously reacted.


    You know, you are a real half step epic without any water, but even so, your body''s resistance will be reduced and long-term smoking will even have an impact on your life.


    Chen Feng''s strength is so strong that it is difficult to resist this infringement, not to mention ordinary people. Once these toxins spread outward, it is no exaggeration to say that the whole order will collapse and destroy.


    This is the power of epic, this is the power of divine sin!


    At this time, Chen Feng finally understood why those gods sealed or killed the children who had their own blood. If they didn''t kill each other, their believers would be killed one day.


    God''s sin.


    This is the enemy that makes God headache.


    The surrounding land was touched, and a peculiar smell of decay swept out from around the shrinking people, making the air turbid.


    Chen Feng looked at the shrinking man, but saw that the evil spirit radiated a look that could be described by dependence. He spit out his long tongue and licked his Adam''s apple. Jie Jie smiled strangely, and his voice was very hoarse, as if his throat had been torn open:


    "It hurts... I hurt... My body hurts... Everyone is dying. I want everyone to bury me."


    Suddenly, his eyes trembled fiercely and exclaimed in amazement:


    "I''m in pain. Can you help me? Please... Help me..."


    The shrinking man said something incomprehensible, and Chen Feng finally received the message from the calling law.


    This shrinking person, whose birth age is unknown, has been sealed for hundreds of years. Perhaps the parents who were born as gods wanted to kill this disgrace, so they tortured each other with the most extreme torture every day.


    God''s evil will never die, but the devastation of hundreds of years has already made the other party mentally sensitive. Even now, the soul has been used to the previous devastation and is trying every day to cure this pain.


    Before that, his strength had even reached the demigod field, but because of hundreds of years of imprisonment, his weak strength fell sharply to the epic level.


    But


    The shrinking man is a crazy guy. In order to achieve his goal, he does everything he can to study all kinds of inhumane prohibitions and play with countless fresh lives. Tens of thousands of people died in his hands, and the lives died because of him are unimaginable.


    "Oh, I don''t think I can cure you..." Chen Feng thought for a moment and said. This is a terrorist role. Although he looks demanding now, the inherent destructive power scares all gods.


    "Can''t you cure it? Will you lend me your body? Let me occupy your body. I hurt very much. This body hurts very much..."


    "Hmm?" Chen Feng frowned slightly. He only felt that the other party''s fox tail was finally exposed.


    In fact, how can a God who has existed for countless years rely on himself?


    The shrinking person has always stressed his pain. He bears the pain that others can''t imagine. After hundreds of years of destruction, he hates his body very much.


    But in Chen Feng''s information, the other party''s soul has long been sealed by God forever in front of this extremely ugly body.


    God will not allow the shrinking to escape. Even if God can''t kill the real God''s evil, he can punish it by some means.


    The shrinking will suffer this pain, without end, and so on.


    This may be another reason why he is tired of the world. He has never been treated with due tenderness. Naturally, he doesn''t know what compassion is.


    "Save me... Can''t you really save me?" the shrinking man was still making the last persistence. He stared at Chen Feng. Although he didn''t speak, his voice spread to Chen Feng''s mind.


    "No." Chen Feng insisted on his answer. He was not ready to bring hope to the shrinking.


    The shrinking man began to sneer. His half meter long disgusting tongue licked around his face, and his saliva stained everywhere. In addition, his jaw was high and his eyes were sunken, just like a skeleton. He looked like the most terrible evil ghost in the world


    At this moment, the shrinking person''s face is twisted and ferocious. In front of living, everything is like dead leaves, which can be turned into ashes in an instant.


    "How dare you yell at your master?"


    The evil devil noticed the atrophied man''s killing opportunity. His eyes were no longer full of curiosity. Instead, he raised his neck and shook his head. A large number of dragon breath roared out of his body. There was a smell of strong wind and tyranny everywhere. I don''t know how terrible the wind speed was. All around him was immediately shrouded by death.


    At this moment, Chen Feng didn''t say anything to stop him. He has the calling rules. If necessary, he can naturally send the shrinking person back to the abyss. Before that, he wants to see how powerful the other party is!


    The shrinking man took a deep breath and stood where he was. His whole body was shaking violently. His shaking was not because of fear, but because of his faith in the face of the excessive resentment of such evenly matched enemies.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth, the strange and tricky actions, are like the smell of a tsunami. The characteristics of the other party are unforgettable in every inch of the shrinking person''s heart, mind and even body.


    "Why don''t you suffer? Why can you live in this world? Why? Why is all this?"


    "I want your body. Give it to me. I''m too painful. I can''t stand it... I... Don''t stand it anymore!"


    The shrinking man looked at the evil devil who rushed down towards him and suddenly smiled.


    There was a lot of laughter, very happy.


    But the voice was very hoarse, which was an indescribable breath of despair.


    What he can''t bear is why bad demons can become like humans, but he has to bear the pain he has!


    The shrinking one feels the familiar smell on the bad devil. Yes, that''s the smell of divine sin!


    The little girl in front of us, who looks no different from human beings, is actually of the same kind as herself!


    Why do you have to bear this pain, and it can?


    Strong injustice makes the shrinking person angry. At this moment, he vowed to let the other party bear his own pain!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 976

    "I want you to suffer the same pain as me!"


    "Alive? I can''t get it, and I won''t let you have it!" after seeing the perfect transformation of the evil devil, the shrinking man seemed to see the most ridiculous joke in the world. His two arms without any flesh and blood covered his stomach and gave out harsh laughter.


    "Hurt the master, die!" the evil devil stared at the other party, and did not feel afraid because of the shrinking identity. Instead, he said impatiently. Then he began to do it immediately. He saw the Red Dragon Wing behind him suddenly flashing red light, and a hot flame force rushed out of his body.


    In an instant, a fierce fire was burning on the surface of her body, the heat wave was rolling, and the air was twisted.


    "Ang -"


    A roar of the Dragon suddenly sounded from the bad devil''s neck, but it was like a real red dragon, suspended at the same height as the shrinking one.


    This is the effect inspired by the bad devil after swallowing the red dragon. After entering the half step epic, the bad devil can not only completely control the blood of the red dragon, but also awaken some of the power of fire.


    With a wave of his slender hand and his eyes moved, the Red Dragon Wing behind him rushed towards the shrinking one like a meteor fire shower. At the same time, the bad devil also shot a lot of black corrosion energy, which added a wave of evil energy to the Red Dragon Wing.


    This combines the strike of darkness and fire, which makes the earth shaking and makes the air tremble!


    "Hum... Although it''s beyond my expectation, it''s hard to hurt me with this degree of attack..."


    The shrinking man sneered and dodged away as soon as he jumped. Anyway, he was fast enough.


    But the next moment, the shrinking person found that the bad devil raised his neck again. This time, it spit out a big breath and shrouded it over the shrinking person.


    "I said it was of no use to me. I want you to die. As long as you die, I can naturally use your body, and I will continue to live in your place."


    The shrinking man snorted coldly, stretched out a finger, and the fingertips shot out light waves, which exploded all the dragon''s breath.


    However


    This time, the evil devil didn''t give up. Just after the dragon breath was defeated by the shrinking finger, it continued to attack. Several dragon breaths drew an arc and blasted towards the shrinking person.


    "Bang!"


    "Interesting..."


    The shrinking man cursed with a disheartened face. At this moment, his body was black, his abdomen seemed to be broken, and some foul smelling plasma would flow out of it soon.


    "You ugly thing, I hate ugly guy, it will remind me of me before!" the evil devil said fiercely.


    The shrinking man''s whole face was black, and the small holes in his body also spewed out white mist, like the smoke of a steam train.


    He did not expect that the evil devil''s attack could really hurt himself!


    "Can you hurt my origin? Oh, it''s not simple. I only spent 30% of my strength, and you can entangle me for such a long time!"


    "This body is better than I thought!"


    "I want it!"


    The body of the shrinking person is gradually recovering, and the wound grows rapidly. Even if the facial features are ugly, they are still sharp, and a grim smile is always on their face.


    A joking sneer hung from the corner of his mouth, "good, I can finally find an interesting plaything. Wait, I''ll play with you today..."


    With that, the shrinking man clenched his fist again, raised his head and roared up to the sky. For a moment, a terrible momentum escaped from his body. The purple flames rushed out like a raging wave, which polluted the land within a hundred meters, crushed the stones on the land, and swept the dust into the air!


    Really strong... In terms of momentum, I don''t know how many times stronger than the aborigines used as sacrifices. Is this guy his own summoning beast?


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help falling into stagnation.


    The evil devil will not let the momentum of the shrinking person grow again and wave his hand. Behind him, there was a red light of glazed color, mixed with a surging sound of volcanic eruption.


    At the next moment, a door of space opened behind the bad devil. A large number of flames gushed out like a landslide and tsunami, giving people a feeling that it has completely mastered the flame and can even summon the erupting volcano by opening the crack.


    This is the bad devil''s new understanding ability.


    The red dragon has given it too many abilities. With the promotion bit by bit, there is no doubt that the bad devil has stepped into a frightening situation.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    With a wave of the evil hand, these flames and magma gathered together and rushed towards the shrinking one. The scene was spectacular. Almost cover the whole sky!


    Unfortunately. In the face of such a powerful shrinking man, he was not afraid at all. He still tilted his head proudly and said with a smile:


    "I want your body, everything, in vain!"


    He raised his hand and opened his fingers. In the void, each finger sent out a small yellow shock wave. As soon as it was sent out, he heard the terrible sound of air tearing. "Yila", these despairing shock waves will crush all the lava!


    In the void, a series of explosions resounded through the sky, and the torrents of magma were beaten to pieces. It was no longer difficult to maintain their shape. They all decomposed into magma without energy and poured down in the air, turning half of the battlefield into a crater.


    "This guy!"


    The evil devil frowns slightly. With the evolution, it has its own wisdom. It no longer needs to use its soul to communicate with people, but completes the collection of everyone''s strengths and condenses into its own wisdom.


    You know, the move just now is one of its big killing moves. Other experts will be subdued by one move, and the shrinking one is a real epic strong one. Naturally, it will not be knocked down so easily.


    For the shrinking person, such a big killing move not only made no achievements, but was broken by his move, but also broke without effort!


    The evil devil''s eyelids jumped slightly, and finally realized how terrible the shrinking person was. In the face of this enemy, there was no possibility of confrontation.


    "I want you, I want your body!"


    The hoarse voice of the shrinking man sounded. He didn''t give the bad devil any preparation time at all. He directly leaned over and flew, and the black flame around him even made the air squeak.


    "So fast!"


    Even if the bad devil has dynamic vision, he can only vaguely see the shrinking person''s flight path. If he is one point faster, the bad devil can''t capture his action!


    This speed is even thousands of times faster than the speed of sound!


    "Hold on a little longer. If you can''t, call them all back to the abyss!" Chen Feng frowned and watched all the changes.


    Epics are terrible. Evil demons have the characteristics of divine evil. Logically, they are stronger than ordinary half step epics, but even so, they have no Parry power in front of the shrinking ones. To be exact, this is not a level of battle at all.


    "I won''t let you come half a step closer!"


    The evil devil looked at the other side approaching and thought that the target of the shrinking person was Chen Feng. Therefore, at this time, the energy and arrogance of the whole body also soared, and the terrible combat effectiveness broke out from inside to outside.


    It was originally a half step epic. Although it had only a thin body, it made the ground "click" open countless cobwebs between hands and feet, as if this battlefield might collapse at any time!


    Unfortunately


    Reality is always so ruthless. Before they could do it, the shrinking figure flashed in front of it at a very fast speed.


    One punch!


    "You are too weak, weak guy. Your body is not hurt, but your strength has been sharply reduced to this point. Even an ordinary coward can kill you."


    In the evil devil''s frightened eyes, the shrinking one smiled cruelly and punched the evil devil''s chest, which was cool. The fist went straight through the sternum, the heart, and finally bloody out of its back.


    If you change to ordinary people, this injury must be fatal. There is no possibility of repair. It will die immediately. There is no possibility of life, and it will directly become a cold body.


    But the body of the bad devil is not the little girl in front of him, but a monster who likes to devour. The bad devil is not dead, but looks at the shrinking one with some consternation.


    The shrinking person naturally knows the strength of the bad devil. The other party has the same breath as it. As a divine sin, it knows each other''s almost terrible vitality.


    But one thing, the shrinking one is already angry. He is lamenting the injustice of the world. Why does he have to suffer for hundreds of years, and the bad devil, who has the same breath with himself, can enjoy everything in the world safely.


    Anger turned into the final hatred. The shrinking man raised his arms. At this time, his thin arms were like a critical weight and fell hard on the bad devil''s forehead!


    "Boom!"


    Rao is a bad devil with super high defense, but he can''t stand the blow of the shrinking one. Yu Jin directly hit the bad devil, and immediately made it spit blood, shocked all over, and fell to the ground dizzy from mid air.


    Because Yu Jin was too terrible, when the bad devil hit the ground, the ground was sunken for more than ten meters, and a sunken pit with a radius of more than 100 meters directly appeared, and countless smoke and dust swept half the sky!


    "Cough..."


    The evil devil coughed violently and vomited black blood clots and visceral fragments!


    It really hit a big iron plate. The shrinking person''s strength is beyond its imagination. If he is careless, I''m afraid he will be killed next!


    "Is there only such a level? I''m so disappointed. I wanted to play with you well. You... Are not complete!"


    The shrinking man flew down from the air, came to the bad devil, looked at it condescending, and seemed to enjoy its embarrassed vomiting of blood.


    Bad demons only mutated into divine evils in the later stage. Naturally, they are not the patrons of God born with divinity like shrinking ones. Shrinking people are right. They also see some clues. Bad demons are not complete. If they are ordinary enemies, bad demons are really close to immortality. On the one hand, their super strength is more the particularity of bad demons'' bodies and their bloated bodies, Undoubtedly, it can withstand many attacks that others can''t afford.


    But the atrophic person is different. The other person is a divine sin. Although his body is distorted and deformed, his strength has stepped into a certain peak, an endless peak!


    The evil devil at the moment was seriously injured. It has just been smashed into the mud pit by the shrinking person, so it looks extremely embarrassed. The delicate and crystal skin is covered with blue and purple scars, and there is a slight seepage of blood. The hair is stained with dust, and several holes and spots of blood are damaged on the black Lolita''s skirt.


    Although the image is embarrassed, it has a different beauty of withering in the wind, which makes people feel pity greatly, and they want to hold it in their arms for comfort.


    The bad devil doesn''t want to change, but knows that even if he changes, he is not the opponent of the shrinking one. It''s better to fight with the human body. This short body has very strong agility.


    The bad devil looks like now. He looks like a six or seven year old child. Especially in his eyes, even if he suffers so much pain, he still doesn''t show any panic and despair. Instead, he looks up. His aggressive momentum seems to be guarding something. Even if he is so embarrassed, he still won''t shrink back.


    This deeply stimulated the shrinking one, who was exiled into an endless abyss, suffering unimaginable pain every day, no, exactly every second.


    Anyone who lives in that environment for hundreds of years may become a madman. The shrinking person''s goodwill has long been completely lost with the destruction. What remains is only the original pure evil consciousness. Although his mouth can''t speak, he is crazy all the time. He has no other seven emotions and six desires, and there is only one idea in the bottom of his heart.


    That is... Destruction!


    The ultimate destruction is great destruction!


    The shrinking people roared up to the sky, and the shocking energy turned the wind and cloud, and the whole island trembled faintly!


    He was crazy and his eyes were cold. Now he just wanted to do one thing: destroy here and let everyone die!


    If Chen Feng is so laissez faire, the shrinking people may really kill all the lives on the island!


    When the bad devil is suppressed by the shrinking one!


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the golden light and electric dance, the fiery energy "hiss" rolling vertically and horizontally, like a volcanic eruption, eclipsed the secular sunshine.


    It was a huge pillar of light, shrouded in flames, but in it, there were countless cries and roars. The land was pregnant with madness and chaos. It was the last shelter for countless evil monsters!


    The power of rules from the abyss wrapped the shrinking one. In the roar and roar of the other party, he was submerged by the pillar of light. Then, his figure was erased and disappeared.


    "Hoo... Although the shrinking person doesn''t listen to the command, the calling rules can''t be violated. It seems that it will take some time for him to control the other party!"


    Chen Feng sighed, high investment and high return. He guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the end. No one thought that he would summon a real sin!


    The training is a long time. Chen Feng can only expect that the shrinking people''s mood will slow down next time. At that time, they can talk to each other carefully.

 Chapter 977

    The shrinking devil is the strongest summoning beast that Chen Feng has mastered since his rebirth. The other side has great strength. With the other side''s tone, he almost killed the bad devil when he has less than 30% strength. You know, the bad devil is also a divine evil, but the gap between them is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Even if the bad devil is terrible, he still looks like a real little girl when facing the shrinking devil, There''s no fighting back.


    Atrophy.


    Discharge the summoning rules. If Chen Feng is stupid enough to fight with the other party, he will die in less than ten minutes.


    However, Chen Feng is not stupid enough to fight with it. In this different dimension, indigenous people are only a small problem. After all, it is far away from the human world and in another dimension. For Chen Feng, the real big problem is the insect world in the human world and not far from order.


    The insect world is vast and has its own culture. Chen Feng''s exploration alone has more than an epic atmosphere around him. As for the legendary insect emperor, there are more than 20, plus millions of insect tide troops, Chen Feng certainly can''t destroy the insect world alone... But he doesn''t need to do everything himself. Since he has ready-made thugs, why not make use of them?


    Although Chen Feng''s actual combat is not as good as some monsters, he is familiar with the tactics of "killing with a knife".


    Saruman''s advanced half step epic, even if it is difficult to shuttle space with Chen Feng, it has no reason. What Chen Feng has to do now is strike while the iron is hot. The shrinking person is now in the stage of anger. Since he can''t erase each other''s anger, he might as well give each other a space suitable for venting.


    The shrinking ones are powerful, especially can spread the aura of death, which is very frightening. If in the human world, even if the order has some rising momentum, once they meet each other, they still need to destroy this way!


    This is the most terrible place at the epic level!


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to let Saruman shuttle for a long time. When it goes to the entrance of the insect world, Chen Feng will release the angry shrinking person and let him drill into the insect world.


    The reason for this is, on the one hand, to completely stifle the hostility of the insect world, so that the other party is desperate and wandering, and dare not touch the human world for years or even decades. On the other hand, the shrinking person is too extreme. He hates all creatures, thinks he is right, and puts himself above all lives. This time, there are many dangers, regardless of the epic strength of the other party, But there are endless insects in the insect world. Cannon fodder tactics alone may be able to drown the shrinking.


    Chen Feng expressed his thoughts to Saruman, who nodded. Up to now, there are still gold skeletons he summoned in that land. Obviously, the other party has not been lazy during this period.


    Those skeletons worked tirelessly to protect the exit of the insect world. Compared with the previous times, tens of thousands of insects poured out. In nearly a year, the insect world was very stable.


    But Chen Feng knows that he has not really beaten him down. Unless he really makes the insect world painful, those insects will end the dream of occupying mankind!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the matter of dimension came to an end, burning demons and bad demons stood by, and the aborigines couldn''t turn over any waves. Therefore, Saruman dodged and came to the island guarding the insect world in a few seconds.


    Saruman is now a half step epic and a lich. His spirit has been strengthened. At this time, he narrowed his eyes and even broke the dimensional constraints. He saw that a large number of Zerg were still gathering at the edge of the beach of the insect world, as if he wanted to launch a second attack on mankind.


    Even those insect kings at the golden peak also linger on the coast, and half of their bodies are buried in the soft sea sand. Their beautiful red and green bodies form a shocking contrast with the golden fine sand. From a distance, the ground is as spectacular as mountains. Ordinary people will be frightened by these more than a dozen giant insects as long as they look at it!


    These insects seem to be waiting for something on the eve of the storm. Before, several golden insects were enough to give order a headache. After all, Chen Feng had not been promoted to legend at that time. Now, there are more than a dozen or even more golden peak alone. This gap is simply unimaginable.


    The other party must have a plot!


    Thinking of this, saluman no longer hesitated, raised the white bone scepter, and a light blue light flickered around the insect world.


    Suddenly, all the giant insects in the insect world were shocked, raised their heads from the beach and looked at the sea ahead from a distance!


    Those weak insects are also nervous and buzzing!


    Those insects felt the killing. They began to roar and roar. The other party obviously remembered Saruman''s breath. They vowed to devour the guy who blocked their expansion alive!


    "Dark art!"


    Saruman smiled brightly, folded his hands to form a moon, and suddenly emitted a dazzling strong light!


    The strong moonlight, like the light curtain melting the snow field, enveloped the whole world in an instant, and everything within a hundred meters was swallowed by incandescence.


    This black is not pure darkness, but a kind of despair that devours all things, but even so, it still has a strong light that hurts people''s eyes!


    Even if most of the insects are liquid crystal compound eyes, at the moment, a large number of insects have severe eye pain caused by strong light. The light ones are dizzy, and the heavy ones are directly damaged the eye structure and blind forever!


    As for the more than a dozen giant insects at the top of the golden peak, half of them were dizzy and distracted by the strong light, just like countless small stars flashing in front of them.


    "Dirty!"


    Saruman is not the first time to see such an evil scene. Countless insects are intertwined and dense, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Squeak -"


    Those insects who were not blind made sharp and angry noises one after another.


    This damn undead is coming again!


    Some time ago, this guy came here to release the plague and took the lives of tens of thousands of compatriots. That time, Saruman was chased and killed by the real strong in the insect world. If he hadn''t been prepared, Saruman might not be able to escape from the insect world.


    In Saruman''s view, the insect world is simply a natural Research Institute. When there is a lack of experimental products, it can go to the insect world to find the experimental items it needs.


    be unable to contain knew no bounds.


    The insects are so familiar with the rotten smell that they swear to let the dead come and go!


    In his fury, five or six legendary giant insects attacked Saruman. In mid air, they were suddenly filled with storms, poison clouds, lightning balls and acid waterfalls!


    But


    These attacks are still too bad after all. Not to mention that Saruman is now a half step epic, it is a long-standing invasion of the insect world, which makes Saruman very familiar with the attack of insects.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Dragging the shadow of a strong wind, Saruman has broken through the line of defense of the insect tide army on the beach, and then continues at an ultra-high speed. Flying towards the crater in the center of worm island.


    All the insects around are crazy and howling. They want to frustrate Saruman.


    But just when these insects wanted to chase Saruman and surround it on the insect island¡ª¡ª


    "Scum!"


    Saruman whispered in the bottom of his heart. Then, a crack opened and a cold breath poured into the insect world.


    The insects noticed a trace of strangeness, because they also felt some terrible breath spreading around them, but at this time, they had no choice.


    The insect world didn''t expect what Chen Feng was planning. When Saruman came, they completely tore their faces. The insect world was preparing for the counter offensive order!


    Therefore, this is a disciplined and planned gathering of insects and insects. In less than a few minutes, the strong around gathered, and the six legendary insect emperors began to make the last desperate fight. Or open the eight petal mouthpiece like a cannibal, spit out a stream of highly toxic acid like a catapult, or stretch the body like a five pointed star. The dense raised yellow eyes on the body surface emit a strong corpse smell, forming a stench bomb, or some giant insects fly into the sky like a python in the water and a wild dragon in the sky, carrying an irresistible impact, He bumped forward fearlessly.


    The dust was rolling, the waves were stormy, and the yellow sand on the coast was shaken into the air. More than 100000 insects on guard rushed towards Saruman like locusts.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. I don''t know who it was, but he began to attack Saruman!


    Among them, there are many high-level lineages. Those insects who claim to be the fighting race immediately roar with their necks and puff up gusts of wind and flames. Then they majestically knock with Saruman in the mid air of the coast


    Saluman said something in his mouth. Instead of trying to summon the shrinking, he used his own strength to run up and down the land first.


    "Call!"


    Saruman also understood the call. At this moment, it summoned a black bone dragon with skin!


    In addition to bone dragons, there are countless undead creatures, skeletons, zombies and complaining spirits.


    The bone dragon was covered with fine reticular scales, short forelimbs and hooked tail. At this time, the other party dived straight down. First, he spit poison at a "insect emperor", which made the insect emperor squeak. However, when he finally left, a insect emperor suddenly woke up from the ground. By the way, he stabbed the poisonous tail needle into the meat of the bone dragon''s back and injected paralytic toxin crazily


    The bone dragon is already a dead soul, but the toxin may be too terrible. After being injected, the speed of the bone dragon slowed down obviously.


    The number advantage of Zerg is really terrible.


    Just as the bone dragon was about to fly into the sky again, suddenly, its two ends were the size of a car, its whole body towered like a tumor, full of disgusting red and swollen bumps, and giant insects with the shape of flies rushed over.


    This is also a kind of insect, but it can kill the enemy and himself by blasting. The lethality is not inferior to the full blow of the legendary master!


    The bone dragon didn''t know all this. Seeing two ugly insects blocking the way, he immediately threw the dragon''s tail impatiently and hit the bodies of the two insects with the roaring wind


    Immediately, the two insects broke to pieces, and the thick red disgusting liquid flowed out of the bloated chest and abdomen. But the next moment, the two ragged wastes burst out the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, and suddenly exploded, setting off a small mushroom cloud


    At this time, the bone dragon screamed bitterly, and the whole thick dragon tail was blown off. It was bloody and shocking. Even its body was full of blood holes, and a longan was blown blind!


    Bone dragons are undead. Naturally, they don''t feel sharp pain, but one thing, the undead love their bodies very much. This may be their last pride!


    Although these insects are bloated and ugly, their lifelong mission and energy are used for "self explosion", which blooms the glory of life at the moment of death. Therefore, their "self explosion" is extremely terrible. It is reasonable to cross the gap of realm and hit the bone dragon.


    Seeing that the bone dragon was seriously injured and stiff, a legendary insect emperor nearby straightened his body, like the sea roaring swallowing the city, and rushed towards the bone dragon. The huge body of more than ten meters immediately wrapped the bone dragon. Then, countless steel thorn like insect legs stabbed into the bone dragon''s body and immediately let its intestines wear through its belly


    Being tightly entangled by a legendary insect emperor is no less painful than cutting thousands of knives. Even if the bone dragon does not involve a painful problem, its dignity is greatly destroyed.


    But there is no way.


    The insect world was gathered in a premeditated way. I don''t know how many terrible insect kings were entrenched around. Rao is the dragon family. With hard and unparalleled dragon scales, he can''t afford the killing skill of the insect emperor. In less than a few seconds, the poor bone dragon was stirred and cut by countless insect legs, and dripping blood and flesh fell off all over his body, leaving only dense white bones in many parts


    Saruman''s undead, who can be regarded as an expert, died miserably in the insect world.


    On the contrary, saluman didn''t show any pain at this time. He was still calm to the extreme. The next second, he made the same action as Chen Feng, stretched out his hands, and then said in a low voice: "summon!"


    Saruman and Chen Feng have completed some agreement. The existence of Saruman''s call now is Chen Feng''s existing call beast!


    The whole coast, sand flying, blood splashing. Broken limbs and scales are scattered everywhere. The roars, howls and wails of Zerg and the dead converge into a tragic symphony.


    Endless destruction magic. Corrosive venom, giant insect self explosion, fangs, sharp teeth, strange parasitism. Various attack methods have caused a large number of casualties on the battlefield


    But on the whole, the worm was a little better, and just when Saruman was about to be submerged, a weak and helpless figure set foot in this land.


    The shrinking person is like amnesia, completely forgetting Saruman. Instead, he looks at the insect in front of him with some longing and timidity, and gently says, "can you... Give me your body?"

 Chapter 978

    Night shrouded the earth. Chen Feng stood on the towering mountain. His eyes seemed to wear through countless dimensions and came to the insect world. He always showed his indifference. At this time, the corners of his mouth grinned slightly: "I think it must have begun?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Can you give me your body?"


    The shrinking man did not get any reply to his question, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked it again with patience.


    The powerful insects began to agitate. They were originally ugly. Each of them was a monster at the top of the food. At this time, they involuntarily stepped back.


    Terror is spreading.


    The stronger the strength, the more you can feel the horror of the shrinking person. From the appearance, the other person is just a baby, like a rotten corpse soaked in water for a long time, which makes people feel nauseous. But from the spirit, he is like a giant up to hundreds of meters, pressing on the heads of all insects.


    Drive the wolf and swallow the tiger.


    This is Chen Feng''s plan.


    The insect world has been an unstable factor from the beginning. The insects living in this land have long regarded the human world as a territory that will eventually set foot.


    The previous attack was just a test. Chen Feng guessed that the other party''s short calm was just accumulating strength. The insect world, like the human world, also has different forces, occupying a piece of land like a separatist regime.


    Before, those who broke into the human world were just some insect kings near the exit in the insect world. In a series of attacks, the insects around finally found some clues. After Saruman''s invasion, more and more insects gathered. There were hundreds of insect kings at the Golden Peak alone, and more than a dozen legendary insect kings, To gather such terrible quantity and quality, there is definitely a king of worms behind them.


    It must have been the previous disastrous defeat that alerted the strongest in the insect world. The king of insects is extremely intelligent. Instead of blindly attacking, he has accumulated strength. If Chen Feng leaves it alone, once the other party starts attacking, the surrounding territory will be completely occupied and become the area under the control of the insect world.


    This is what Chen Feng doesn''t want to see.


    On the side of the bed, how can others snore.


    For Chen Feng, order is his greatest reliance. It does not allow any enemy to have the slightest impact on order.


    Originally, Chen Feng''s plan was to gather a large army and give a fatal blow when it appeared in the insect world. After sacrificing countless sacrifices and getting an uncontrolled shrinking person, Chen Feng changed this plan.


    God''s sin is the existence that real people and God hate, because the other party has a very terrible characteristic, that is to destroy the world!


    From the previous experience, Chen Feng can feel that the shrinking person just took a small step forward, the surrounding environment began to collapse, the stones annihilated, the soil rotted, and even the air became a miasma that makes people dizzy at the first breath. This ability, even terror, is not enough to describe.


    Chen Feng''s idea is simple. Releasing the shrinking ones will give the insect world a heavy blow. Even if it can''t destroy the whole insect world, it''s enough to corrode the dimensional channel close to the human world and completely turn a few miles or even tens of miles into a death forbidden area.


    Saruman knows how to protect himself. He knows that the shrinking person is an evil existence that even Chen Feng can''t control. For unnecessary trouble, his body becomes transparent and gradually disappears in place. He doesn''t intend to intervene in the battle between the shrinking person and the insect world. Compared with competing for heads, what he has to do now is to record silently and then report to Chen Feng.


    As for the undead summoned before, Saruman did not take them back. The most important thing in the white bone plain is the corpse. Moreover, this battle is unprecedented. Saruman has a hunch that after this time, he will harvest several legendary undead slaves. If he is lucky, he may get a legendary corpse.


    The insect world is not simple.


    Saruman felt a slight fear here. There is no doubt that the king of worms is not far away.


    At this time, the stage will completely belong to the shrinking.


    At this time, in front of the strong insect tide is a huge [Dragonfly], which is said to be a dragonfly, but it has a long body of more than ten meters. A large number of cyan wind blades spit out from its mouth. Each wind blade "hiss" screams, cutting the air distorted and dense, and a pair of insect wings behind its back also cause eight funnel-shaped tornadoes, surrounding the two iron armored corpses at the golden peak.


    This armored corpse Kui is a special zombie refined by Saruman. He is not afraid of knives, water and fire. Although he has only the golden rank, he can resist dozens of legendary attacks without dying. But at this time, under a strong hurricane, Rao Shi''s armored corpse Kui has amazing defense and is cut to pieces by the wind blade, revealing the soft meat inside the corpse armor


    And those weaker skeletons, their attacks are difficult to shake the insects with amazing defense. Saruman opened up a channel for the dead. In a few minutes, tens of thousands of dead poured out, but under the fierce resistance of the insects, there are a lot of crooked charred bodies lying on the beach


    However, the undead is not completely passive. They also have nearly a hundred silver peaks and golden undead who can compete with insects, especially some special undead, who have self exploding physique and rush up, even blowing up a legendary insect emperor to half death.


    Time passed very slowly. The fierce battle of this super large monster only began for three or two minutes, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    Experts from both sides have lost, and small insects and undead have been killed and injured nearly 10000!


    Seeing many insects die one after another... Buzzing, the center of the insect Island suddenly heard bursts of surging and frightening insects like the sea tide.


    Saluman looked into the distance. Even when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel numb, because he saw another wave of insects coming to the coastline battlefield for support. Looking at the rolling thunderclouds of insects blocking out the sky and the sun, you can''t figure out how many insects there are. I''m afraid there are as many as 100000!


    In addition, there is a figure that blocks out the sky and the sun. It is powerful and angry. It roars with deafening hatred towards the dead. Their revenge blood is boiling. They want to tear up and bite all the enemies!


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    The shrinking people also ignored the fight in front of them. Those insects and the dead were also forced by each other''s strength and did not dare to come forward easily. They asked more than a dozen times in a row and still had no reply. The shrinking people''s tone slowly became gloomy.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    After the shrinking person asked this sentence, his body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he came to a legendary insect emperor. He looked down at each other, and then clapped his hand on each other''s forehead. Circles of black tornadoes spread out in the palm of his hand. The force of the hurricane stirred the flesh and blood of the insect emperor to pieces, It''s much more ferocious than the meat grinder. Meat foam and bone residue are scattered all over the ground


    "Since no one wants to give his body to me, then you all die!"


    The shrinking man roared hoarsely, with his eyes bulging, majestically scanning the creatures around him.


    Before, he was also suffering from the anger of being rejected. If he didn''t see the light, he could naturally continue to endure the darkness. After seeing that the evil devil was a divine sin and even had a human body, this has superimposed the anger of the shrinking one layer by layer, just like adding fuel to the fire. He can''t bear the resentment in his heart at all.


    At this moment, it has already killed red eyes. It no longer thinks of bad demons. He just wants to vent his anger and kill all the creatures he can see. Who let them... Who let them have their own bodies!


    The shrinking began.


    The initiator of the war, however, took time to hide in the shadow.


    Saruman turns into a shadow, holds his breath and concentrates on his breath through the ability of the dead. This hiding technique is very good. As long as Saruman doesn''t move, even the strong epic can''t peep into its existence.


    The shrinking person has great strength and has no fancy moves in the flowers at all. When he moves his mind, he disappears in place. When he reappears, he comes to a bug. Without exception, the weakest of these bugs are the insect kings of the golden peak. There are also two legendary insect emperors who have been poisoned. No matter where they are placed, They are all powerful and borderless terror, but in front of the shrinking, they have restored their essence, no more powerful than a small bug.


    Shrinking people hate life. Compared with those inanimate undead, its primary target is naturally live insects!


    "Hiss!"


    A beetle like insect emperor, looking at those wounded companions, his eyes are full of sorrow and regret, but also full of iron like persistence. Insects also have their own pride. This is their home. In any case, a monster can''t be allowed to act recklessly!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The insect emperor seemed to have made a decision, and suddenly began to roar. On one side, the insect emperors at the same level screamed sadly and angrily, as if they were trying to stop something, but the insect had made up his mind. He read the ancient and obscure neighing in his mouth, and his body was emitting circles of silver runes and light. On his ugly cheeks, he even seemed solemn and solemn at this moment!


    At this time, the Zerg seemed to be encouraged and began to attack the undead like crazy. They instinctively thought that the shrinking ones were the generals, and these undead came from the same camp with each other.


    Just a few seconds later, the insect emperor opened his eyes, and his pupils were full of terrible evil spirit. Even his body expanded violently, like blowing a balloon. It rose for three circles. Muscles and insect armor were high and angry, as if something was going to explode under the meat.


    The beetle like momentum of the insect emperor suddenly surged two or three times, and the whole body became larger, more ferocious, more powerful and beautiful!


    At this time, several other insect kings were drowned by the undead legion, and the insect emperor was very angry. He immediately spit out a huge ball of fire and burned more than a dozen golden order undead to ashes!


    This is a kind of forbidden art!


    To put it bluntly, the insect emperor in front of him is equivalent to a desperate move of self mutilation, but the price will be great. Once the forbidden art passes the time limit, the caster will explode and disappear


    Of course, the caster will also explosively double his strength within two minutes. The insect emperor was originally an ancient legendary strong man. At this time, after using the forbidden art, his strength began to double and briefly entered a pseudo epic state.


    Who says bugs have no feelings?


    This is the insect world. Like the human world, it has existed for many years. In a long time, it has also given birth to its own civilization.


    On weekdays, these insects also fight with each other, because their food comes from each other, but now they are different. In the face of the great enemy, they unite together for only one purpose, that is to defeat the invaders and completely defeat the undead army led by the shrinking ones!


    Therefore, the insect emperor gambled everything on himself. Even a two minute fake epic is enough for him to revenge before he dies!


    For a moment, there was a bloodbath in the sky. The previously dominant undead were beaten to death, just like a tiger into a sheep. Once the giant insect emperor threw his body, waved his claw and spitted fire, he could bring huge terrorist casualties to the undead!


    There is no undead who can face up to the fierce attack of the insect emperor. Even the advanced iron armor corpse Kui, who is famous for his defense, was torn off by the other party''s corpse armor and took out his brain


    Time... Is gradually passing


    The two minutes finally passed. During this period, the dead suffered from the death attack of the insect emperor. Even the passage opened by Saruman was destroyed by the insect emperor, which means that no dead will transition here from the white bone plain. As for the dead who entered here, they also died heavily, and more than two legendary dead were killed, As for the dead at the golden peak, dozens died in battle. Even Saruman, who has been calm, couldn''t help frowning at this time. After all, such a loss has made him feel a little distressed.


    The shrinking one was not idle. It deliberately avoided each other, and then brought death to the insect emperor''s companions. After successfully killing another insect emperor, it hung aside and quietly looked at the crazy beetle emperor.


    "Hiss!"


    At the last second of his life, the insect emperor finally caught the trace of the shrinking person. With a roar, he dodged and held the shrinking person in his arms.


    "Huh?"


    The shrinking man was puzzled and looked at the insect emperor with his head tilted. At this moment, the insect emperor''s body expanded again, just like a balloon that expanded to the limit. "Boom" turned into an earth shaking explosion. The power of violent explosion suddenly spread, and everything within a radius of hundreds of meters was crushed and destroyed by the destructive power, The diffused shock wave swept hundreds of meters, full of shocking visual effects!


    I don''t know how many besieged undead died in this explosion, including many insects, but in order to defeat the shrinking strong man, this sacrifice is completely worth it!


    "Squeak squeak -"


    After the smoke and dust, the insects looked at the devastated battlefield, one after another issued sad cries, shook and danced sadly in the air. They still couldn''t believe that so many companions would die in the war, and even half of their homes were destroyed under repeated battles


    Just when the insects were moaning, a weak figure suspended from the land full of dust and flesh. It looked a little embarrassed, covered with insect armor and plasma, but there was no pain on its face. Instead, it seemed to feel something that made it happy, and said with a grim smile: "I''m going to kill you... All!"

 Chapter 979

    "I''ll kill you all!"


    With the sound of shrinking people claiming their lives, the insect tide fell into turbulence again. Some high-level insects have wisdom. They know how serious the loss is this time.


    In less than half an hour, more than 100000 low-level insects died miserably, including dozens of golden peak insect kings and several legendary insect kings!


    These are the mainstays in the whole insect world, so they are killed and become cold bodies.


    The former beetle like insect Emperor didn''t hesitate to use the forbidden art in order to kill the atrophied and put an end to the struggle. But who would have thought that even if the fake epic insect Emperor didn''t hesitate to explode, he just scraped the atrophied monster''s skin without directly killing it!


    How is this possible?


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    All the insects present were excited and hesitated, and the sound of the crazy fluttering of their wings became one. Thousands of frightened, disbelieving and fearful eyes focused on the shrinking ones!


    That monster


    That monster should reappear at this juncture!


    If these insects knew what the shrinking person was, they might not be so impolite!


    The shrinking person is a divine evil. It is an immortal existence since its birth. Even the God residence can only seal each other, but can not really kill them. It is precisely because of this that the shrinking person has been imprisoned for hundreds of years and tortured and ravaged for hundreds of years, which gives him this extremely distorted character.


    Even the God mansion can''t really kill, let alone a fake epic insect emperor?


    But one thing, the insects present did, that is, they really angered the atrophic. The pain on the atrophic has become an instinctive reaction. The previous self explosion, even if it did not cause fatal injury, also recalled some bad memories of the atrophic. That kind of pain is so profound.


    "I''m dying!"


    When the shrinking person said this sentence again, the figure disappeared again, and when it appeared, it had reached the head of a surviving insect emperor. When it reached for it, the other party''s head was pierced and his brain flowed on the ground.


    "It hurts... I hurt... Since you don''t want to give your body to me, come and bear the pain with me!" the shrinking man sneered at the top of the insect emperor, and his eyes radiated bloodthirsty cold.


    The blood red ice dregs scattered and shot. The sharp fingertips instantly penetrated the back cover of the giant insect''s brain, penetrated its brain, and shot out of its eyes with a dark awn


    The insect emperor was completely killed by the shrinking without even humming, and his huge mountain body fell from the air


    To his death, his other eye was still wide open. He could hardly believe it. His companions did not hesitate to explode for themselves, but he was still attacked and killed by the ugly monster in front of him!


    How mean!


    At this time, where does the Zerg still have any combat power? Most of the high-level combat power is lost with the dead, leaving only these old, weak, sick and disabled. As for the low-level insects? Just now, in order to kill the shrinking people, the insect Emperor didn''t have time to evacuate his companions. Therefore, the shocking explosion just now turned at least tens of thousands of low-grade insects into meat mud!


    After paying so much price, only the atrophied person was slightly injured. All this was unexpected to the insects!


    All the insects were stunned at this moment. Even the insect kings were eliminated like weeds, not to mention the Zerg soldiers with strength in the silver and bronze levels?


    With a sneer from the shrinking one, the lacquer black emitted from the whole body becomes more and more burning, just like a dog eating the sun. The whole void dissolves in the dark and wraps all the surrounding land and insects!


    The earth began to rot!


    After fighting for a period of time, the land finally could not bear the corrosion of the shrinking people and began to move towards destruction. This is a world occupied by insects. There is no scientific and technological power. It is a super large forest area, and the environment can be said to be very beautiful. But at this moment, the trees began to wither and collapse, and the clear sea water began to become turbid, like pus, The stench rolled up from the bottom of the sea, and the land became a swamp with a rotten smell!


    Heaven and hell!


    Centered on the dimension to the human world, this land for insects began to become omnipotent within a few minutes.


    The rotten land didn''t stop, but intensified. Every second, a large area of jungle was corroded. Those undead and insects couldn''t dodge, so they fell into the changed swamp. They also tried to struggle, but there seemed to be some monster under the swamp. No matter how hard they earned, they couldn''t climb out again. Terrible scenes were staged in the insect world for a moment, This has become a real purgatory.


    The abyss is committed to death. Saluman is in the white bone plain and is used to seeing destruction and death. Even it has a strong destructive ability, but even so, he can''t help frowning when he sees the scene in front of him.


    If we have to make a comparison, Saruman''s destruction is only a children''s play, and the destruction of the shrinking is a real natural disaster!


    It was at this moment that Saruman intuitively understood why the divine residence regarded divine sin as a thorn in the eye, because one day the other existed, it was a hidden danger for the rule of the divine residence.


    Even if they have blood relationship with each other, the meaning of the existence of divine sin is destruction. Even the most evil god residence also needs believers to weave divinity. It is precisely because of this that they form an antagonistic relationship with each other!


    Killing one insect Emperor didn''t satisfy the shrinking one. The next second, he moved at will, dragging a residual shadow, and rushed towards the two insect emperors not far away.


    Every insect emperor is a legendary strong man. In order, it can be on an equal footing with Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang. But here, in front of the shrinking people, it is like a chicken cub. It can''t play any power at all. It has been ravaged from the beginning. In a short time, more than ten insect emperors have died in the hands of the shrinking people, even in order, There are not so many legendary strong people, but the shrinking one has reached [ten people chop] in the insect world!


    Two poor bugs turned and wanted to run. But it was too late. The shrinking man stepped on the wind and thunder and caught up in an instant. He waved his arm like a god of death and slashed around the two insects at a very fast speed, specially breaking the vulnerable parts of them.


    This is not an attack, but an abuse!


    In less than ten seconds, the two mighty insect emperors hated in the hands of the shrinking ones. Their huge mountain like bodies fell straight from the air and crashed into the ground. At this time, the land has become a swamp. If they hit below, they will be swallowed up by the swamp soon!


    Saruman would not let this waste happen. At this time, all the insect kings on the battlefield had no signs of life, and no insects would affect Saruman. As soon as the Lich dodged, he came between the two insect kings and wiped them with his hands, the two huge bodies disappeared in place!


    This time, Saruman also suffered heavy losses. The bone dragon and a legendary skeleton were besieged and killed by the Zerg, but the high risk was accompanied by huge gains. The losses of Saruman were reduced countless times by these two bodies alone. Moreover, this land was destroyed and there was no possibility of recovery. The result expected by Chen Feng has already happened, Except that some high-order insects have the opportunity to break into the human world by flying, such as the large forces of low-order insects, there is no possibility of invading the human world!


    Plan succeeded!


    From this point of view, Saruman not only did not lose, but also gained unexpectedly!


    At this time, tens of thousands of cannon fodder insects stared at the shrinking ones. It was still hard to believe


    It''s over. It''s all over. It''s a dozen legendary insect kings. They don''t belong to one force, but they gather here for one purpose. But now, their leader is dead in front of them, which makes the surviving insect soldiers don''t know how to express their emotions.


    All this was given by the monster in front of him. He brought destruction to this land with unimaginable power!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the center of insect Island, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the active volcano with hot black smoke seemed to splash hot magma like money!


    Saluman''s eyelids jumped and seemed to think of something. His figure flashed and disappeared in place at the fastest speed. He hid in the shadow corner. He looked at his wishes and his cold face became dignified: "after so many children and grandchildren have died, is the Lord finally coming?"

 Chapter 980

    Saruman felt a strong sense of oppression in the vicinity before. When the familiar oppression force came again not far away, its originally cold and lifeless body could not help shaking. This is the suppression of the realm. There is no doubt that the insect that can give it such pressure must be the insect that commands the insect tide in front of him.


    Saruman hid aside and waited quietly. At this time, a red active volcano exploded not far away. A large number of volcanic rocks and lava exploded in all directions with masculinity and strength, a scene like the coming of the end.


    Then, in the split crater, a round giant worm like a meat ball crawled out. Its whole body was milky white like maggots. It could vaguely see the blood vessels and organs under its body surface, while the skin raised dense small spikes. At the lower end of its body, there were hundreds of round holes


    The surface of these round holes is full of viscous transparent liquid. The meat is soft and bright. It wriggles from time to time and rolls out larvae that shrink into a ball


    Is this the king of worms?


    Rather than being the king, it is better to say that the other party is the mother of all insects. It has hundreds of birth canals. It can always be seen that larvae slip out of the birth canal, and the next second, new life begins to breed in that birth canal.


    As soon as it climbed out, several huge compound eyes on the round flat head twinkled with scarlet cold light and glared at the shrinking person. Unexpectedly, it was to use its vast and magnificent spiritual force to impact the shrinking person!


    "Squeak -"


    At this time, the king of insects suddenly raised to the sky and sent out a sharp and piercing roar, which was thousands of times louder and ten thousand times louder than the tragic roar of ordinary people!


    All the insects on the insect Island were overjoyed and cast reverence, trust and fanatical eyes on the king of insects in front of them.


    Saluman could see clearly that he could feel a strong sense of fear on the other party, not to mention that he looked at the other party''s bloated body. Compared with the previous general and awe inspiring insect kings, this ultimate King appeared in front of the insects, but looked like a bloated fat pig.


    If it was normal, the king of worms would proudly raise his head and accept the greetings of his children and grandchildren, but at this time, he was not in the mood.


    Just like the queen ant in the insect world, the king of insects has bred countless descendants. It has existed here for thousands of years. The reason why it can live so long is that there are infinite descendants who give back feeding energy, and the king of insects strengthens himself with these energy.


    Half of the dead insect queens were born by her.


    I don''t know how many children the king of worms has produced in his life, but just like human emperors, there are good and bad children. Most of them are unproductive waste and are not valued by it at all, but those insect emperors are different. They have legendary power one after another. Each of them commands one side. It is the children with these talents, The king of worms can accept the tribute without worry.


    But now, all the children he has managed to cultivate have been killed. This feeling is like killing the emperor''s house. How can this not annoy the king of insects? Not angry?!


    This damn guy!


    The king of worms focused his eyes on the shrinking one. He really wanted to bite it into tens of thousands of pieces, completely smash it to pieces, and then let hundreds of thousands of larvae eat it.


    Originally, the scattered insects around didn''t retreat when they saw the queen of insects. They didn''t look like they were afraid before. Instead, they stopped and slowly rushed forward for the first time!


    If Chen Feng is the leader of order and the object of worship for all, it is precisely because of Chen Feng that there is today''s order. For the insects hundreds of miles or thousands of miles around, the king of insects, like Chen Feng''s lonely status, is the object of admiration for all insects.


    It is precisely because of each other that the insects are today. They have defeated the local forces and turned this place into a pure land of insects. The king of insects is the mother of the insects present and the God residence to worship!


    "Squeak, squeak."


    All insects no longer fear, but start to move towards the shrinking ones. With the support of the king of insects, they have no intention and swear to let the shrinking ones pay their due price.


    But when many insects are close to the atrophy


    "Pooh!"


    A dark light flashed by, the bodies of hundreds of insects were torn apart, and a large number of internal organs fell on the ground with heat


    At this time, tens of thousands of cannon fodder insects still watching around burst into the pot, and one end seemed to be hit hard in the heart by a giant hammer!


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t the king of worms restrain each other?


    At this time, the king of insects was also a little stunned. Its strength was not strong, but its spiritual power was very terrible. At the same level, it was several times more than the previous Aboriginal spiritual power. All these reasons depended on thousands of years of life and the tribute of its children and grandchildren.


    "I hate you... Go to hell!"


    When the shrinking person sees any living creature, he mostly wants the other person''s body, but at this time, when he sees the queen of insects in front of him, he doesn''t repeat his previous words, but his face is a little gloomy. It must be that the other person''s face doesn''t meet his requirements.


    What about the same order?


    As an immortal being suppressed by the divine residence, it is impossible for ordinary strong people to solve it. More often, they will... Challenge beyond their level!


    "Whew!"


    The shrinking person didn''t say a word of nonsense. He rushed towards the king of insects under the dark light. Even if the other party has epic energy, his body is too bloated. Therefore, it is now a meat target, waiting for the shrinking person to send it down to the yellow spring.


    Dozens of eyes of the king of insects trembled violently, obviously afraid. It ordered tens of thousands of cannon fodder insects to intercept the shrinking ones. However, how can the flying speed of those insects catch up with a god evil?


    At this moment, the king of worms was desperate. It was like falling into a dark bottomless abyss. It could not die. It shoulders the high hopes of its people. It is precisely because of this that it does not hesitate to make more than a dozen insect emperors reconcile, so that it can counter attack the human world one day!


    But all this must end like this!


    The shrinking person did not feel the resistance of space and flew directly in front of the insect emperor. In front of the insect emperor like a peak, the shrinking person looked so small, but his momentum was not different.


    The shrinking man hated all living creatures. At this time, when he saw the king of insects uglier than himself, his eyes flashed and shouted, "die!"


    At the next moment, a boiling violent suffocation deterrent spread like a tide, and a cold and Yin breath enveloped the whole world, and the water vapor in the air formed fine ice flocs!


    At this time, the shrinking man raised his thin fist and gave a fatal blow to the king of worms!


    "Ang!"


    The loud and loud sad sound penetrated the clouds and vibrated back and forth in the whole space. Time seemed to stop at this moment. When time flowed again, the shrinking person had retreated more than ten meters away.


    "Kerala!"


    In front of all the insects, their leader fell to the ground and became a body gradually sinking into the swamp


    Today is the death of the insect world!

 Chapter 981

    The death of the king of worms not only means the collapse of the Zerg base, but also means the collapse of an important plan in the insect world.


    This is the real windfall!


    Saluman hid aside and watched everything in front of him coldly. Its original task was to fulfill Chen Feng''s requirements, summon the shrinking people to this land and destroy and kill them to their heart''s content. It is best to corrode all the surrounding areas of the insect world close to the outlet of the dimension, which will greatly reduce the speed and possibility of the enemy''s invasion.


    But now


    The situation began to change suddenly in a direction that Saruman could not imagine. There is no doubt that the strange looking insect mother just now was the initiator of the battle, but it is such a powerful king of insects who has been promoted to the epic. In this way, he will be killed by the shrinking one.


    This


    Even if Saruman lived for countless years, he still felt full of a strong sense of unreal when he saw this scene.


    Just like the epic aborigines encountered before, saluman saw clearly how many summoning beasts Chen Feng used, and even when he was seriously injured, he used the endless sword to kill him. Among them, there was the main credit for burning the Yan devil.


    Saruman knows that at the epic stage, he has crossed a new level of life. Even if the king of worms looks a little bloated, in the past, most of his daily life is to bear insect eggs, so his strength is slightly weaker, but the epic level is the epic level. Even if the force is not very strong, the spiritual and defensive power of the king of worms is certainly not weak, But it was such a great existence in the eyes of the swarm of insects, which could be called the God residence, and was killed by the shrinking ones, which simply refreshed Saruman''s world view.


    Saluman originally thought that fighting each other must also be a battle between dragons and tigers. If so, it would just meet Chen Feng''s mind and kill the arrogance of the shrinking. But who could have thought that this was a one-sided situation. The king of insects almost didn''t even have the proper defense action, so he was directly slaughtered and died on the spot.


    "Squeak -"


    At this moment, those small insects hummed and flapped their wings like crazy, pathetic and angry. At this time, they had forgotten all their fears and rushed recklessly towards the shrinking people, like a suffocating tsunami 100 meters high, completely swallowing a coastal area!


    Just now, when the king of insects came, countless insects and grandchildren were followed around. They gathered together. The spectacular scene was almost indescribable. It was like the passage of locusts. The air was full of flying insects. However, those insects were hundreds and thousands of times larger than locusts!


    They vowed to avenge the killing of their mother. Even if they died in battle, they would drag the shrinking ones to be buried with them!


    "You obviously have a body, but you don''t know how to cherish it at all. In that case, go to death!"


    The shrinking person turned his head and looked contemptuously at the insects that rushed over. Although their insect legs, tentacles, sharp teeth, jaws and steel hairs were sharp and poisonous, and emitted a faint cold light, they were not threatening in the eyes of the shrinking person!


    "There are countless resentments here. Let these resentments purify your flesh!"


    The shrinking person gently spits out such a sentence, just like the hundreds of thousands of insects in his eyes are like several ants that can be trampled to death. You know, many ants kill elephants. Even if the individual strength of these insects is not strong, when they gather together, they can still give people a terrible pressure.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the shrinking man''s voice fell, a huge monster sprang up in the swamp under his feet. The monster was like an octopus, but it was countless times larger than the known octopus. Even if the last day came, the marine life was also changed. The order was close to the mouth of the coast. In the past, we could encounter many strange giant creatures, but compared with the octopus in front of us, There are still some small witches.


    I saw its huge body cruising freely in the highly toxic swamp, setting off bursts of poisonous fog whirlwinds, in which there are endless Ice Spikes and ice blades, as dense as raindrops!


    Those little insects that came on our faces could not bear it. They were immediately attacked by all kinds of ice spikes, ice blades and poisonous wind. They were either pierced or rotted into blood and flowed on the ground.


    In less than ten seconds, the swarm of insects killed and injured thousands of heads under this terrible monster, including some silver peak and golden level insect king.


    This monster is the illusion of endless resentment. Some of them even have the ontological energy of shrinking people. Different from the belief of God''s residence, God''s evil depends on these resentments to seek energy and vitality.


    In this world, there are thousands of God mansions. Everyone has different ideas, and of course, they ask and worship differently. But in this world, there is one thing that puzzles everyone, that is, the idea of resentment.


    No one is born to do whatever he wants, without any worries and resentments, and those resentments are the source of the power of God''s iniquity. At the beginning of their birth, they bear countless resentments, which is the reason why each other is immortal. God''s residence may betray their relatives because a series of things lead to the passage of faith, but those resentments do not die one day, countless dimensions and countless times, It''s all about haunting intelligent creatures.


    In front of the shrinking people, these dimensional lives are like a pile of poor insects. They can abuse as much as they want. There are more and more insect bodies piled up on the ground, like a sea of corpses. There are broken limbs and bones everywhere. Some insects that are not dead are struggling and winding on the ground, which is very desolate.


    The surrounding land was still corroded. These dead and not dead insects fell into the swamp, and the body was swallowed up by the mud. A strange scene appeared. With more and more insects falling into the mud, the body of the octopus expanded a little.


    This octopus can devour flesh and blood for its own use, and these insects are full of resentment. Their God residence died in front of their eyes, and their homes were destroyed by others. This resentment has already reached a certain limit. It is a great tonic for both the shrinking and giant octopus.


    At this time, there are still thirty or forty thousand flying insects with red eyes burned by the fire of revenge. The insect power of the raging tide is not reduced. They are still desperate to kill the shrinking ones!


    Thirty or forty thousand... It''s still very difficult. Although the shrinking person can walk away, it''s not in line with his work style. It''s a breach of his promise to kill these insects and keep one!


    "It''s annoying. Go to hell."


    Due to the shrinking eyes, the air around him began to become cold. He looked into the distance and focused his eyes on a volcano in front of him.


    The active volcano is not far away. At this time, it also spits out a large number of hot magma. The air is full of sulfur smell and smoke smell. Those fire elements are very rich!


    The shrinking man roared, and the octopus thought deeply and also roared. The octopus puffed up its abdomen, then suddenly spit forward, and a black stench sprayed towards the active volcano in the distance!


    "Bang!"


    Like some violent chemical reaction, the dirty energy fell into the volcano. The originally terrible volcano was like a violently shaking beverage. After opening, bubbles burst out!


    Moreover, these flames are not as red as they were just now, but are stained with a touch of dark color. The dark energy is highly toxic. As long as they are stained a little, they will break through their intestines and die in pain!


    And these heat waves spew away towards the insects


    This scene is like detonating a large number of "incendiary bombs" in the forest, causing a large number of trees to catch fire, forming a terrible fire, and scorching the animals in the forest.


    And those insects, naturally, will be burned quickly under this terrible natural energy. No matter what kind of insect you are, you will be the insect king. Anyway, you only need to bathe in the highly toxic flame for a few seconds, and you will lose all water and vitality!


    Almost all flying insects have been eliminated by the shrinking ones. The ground was full of dead bodies, either crushed ice or pierced countless holes. They have become mummies or coke. Under the destruction of poison and fire, they have come to the end of life.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of larvae, they no longer dare to attack the shrinking ones. Instead, they run away in a panic in all directions. They are not stupid and know that the situation is gone. Even if you attack again, you will only lose your life in vain.


    But what if these larvae escape?


    The volcano has been detonated, and there is a large forest around it. After the magma flows on the ground, the forest immediately ignites fierce flames, and the most terrible thing is not these. Even if it is on fire and the land under its feet is corroded, those insects can escape farther away from this land of right and wrong.


    But now it''s different


    You know, the volcano can be spewed by Octopus into a strong and extremely toxic substance, which directly leads to the fact that the magma contains highly toxic substances. With the burning of large forests, a stream of highly toxic smoke begins to disperse around at this time.


    The insects around have begun to despair. These smogs contain extremely terrible toxicity. For example, the insect king of the golden level will become slow after taking a few bites. Once the other party stays in the poisonous fog for a long time, his body may be corroded and slowly turn into a pool of blood with stench!


    When the shrinking and Saruman didn''t come here, there was a thriving color. The king of insects gathered a group of insect kings. Once they fought against mankind, more than a dozen legendary insect kings, hundreds of insect kings in the golden rank and the mother standing behind countless insects!


    Once all these insects emerge from the dimension, not to mention ordinary forces, even if the order wants to be defended, it must be full of suffering. Even if it is defended, how many people will die?


    Now, such a terrible group is paralyzed by the arrival of the shrinking ones. Not only the king of insects died miserably, but more than a dozen insect queens were slaughtered one after another. Even the environment on which the insects live was not mercifully prepared, but attempted to destroy them all!


    This is God''s sin!


    Committed to evil!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The plan seems to be changing!" saluman hid aside, his face calmed again, and thought secretly.


    Now, instead of being killed for the sake of the insect world, the shrinking people fought all the way and completely defeated the morale of the insects. Even the backers behind them were dug out and stamped on their feet.


    The mother insect is amazing


    Saruman''s eyes no longer focused on the shrinking, but on the king of worms who ignored the shrinking and put aside.


    The mortal wound of the king of worms was craniotomy. At this time, there was a pool of strange liquid like butter in the viscous body and brain.


    Saruman is proficient in human research. He was originally a lich and likes to do research and experiments with all kinds of corpses, and humans have many similarities with insects.


    The king of worms is weak in flesh. Even if he is transformed into a dead, his strength is not as strong as expected. After all, the other party mainly depends on fertility and spiritual attack. Even if he is transformed, it will only be half an epic in the end.


    Even so, it can''t be said that the king of insects is full of waste materials and has no useful value


    Like the sticky things in the brain of the king of insects, they are excellent materials, which contain the energy essence of the king of insects. If they are used to feed ordinary insects, they may be able to create several legendary insect kings!


    You know, there are many insect control agents in the current order. Their awakening energy is to control insects. If they put these in front of each other, it will inevitably lead to a turmoil. After all, who doesn''t want to have another legendary slave under his command?


    Of course, in addition to insects, humans can also use it. This material and energy are pure. After taking it, humans can improve their flesh and increase their potential. As long as they make unremitting efforts, promoting legend is not a dream, but one thing is that these energies contain too many insect genes. Even if there is no great harm, once they are taken, human genes will be infected, After a period of time, it may become like an insect.


    The king of ten thousand insects is also the mother of ten thousand insects. He doesn''t know how many insect genomes he carries. After human beings are infected, they either grow wings or compound eyes, or even completely turn into insect forms. People are not like people and insects are not like insects. If Saruman wants to do this experiment, orderly residents can''t do it, but can only do it against some criminals who have committed the death penalty.


    However, this does not rule out that some people will take the initiative to apply. After all, this is not an era of peace, but an ugly end of the world shrouded in danger. The great sons and daughters of heaven are all in great luck. It has been more than two years since the end of the world, and experts have left everywhere. I don''t know how many changes have taken place in monsters. Coupled with the advent of unpredictable dimensions, it can be said that, Many people don''t care about their appearance. What they care about is how powerful they are!


    Saruman and the shrinking are in two different ideas. The former has figured out how to use these booty perfectly, while for the latter, the booty is not important at all. For this god evil, he has had a strong sense of disgust for this land. What he has to do now is how to destroy here without... A living mouth!

 Chapter 982

    "Hmm? The shrinking ones not only eroded the land around the dimensional channel, but also killed more than a dozen legendary insect kings. Most importantly, even the messenger behind, the king of insects of the epic level, was killed, and you brought back the body?"


    In the open jungle, saluman nodded in response to Chen Feng''s every question.


    Chen Feng needs some time to digest all this. For him, the power of this information is too huge.


    So... Saruman is overfulfilling the task?


    After a few minutes, Chen Feng finally woke up from his surprise. Naturally, he knew that the shrinking person was not a simple role. It was because of this that he wanted to put the other party in the insect world. His ultimate goal was to fight for life and death between the two forces, but Chen Feng was the proud person in the end.


    But he didn''t expect that the insect world is too weak... No, it can''t be said that hundreds of thousands of insects and more than a dozen legendary insect kings are not the epic king of insects. Just these insects pouring out of the insect world will be a disaster for the order and even the surrounding human world.


    Order is now very strong. There are several half step epic summoning beasts under Chen Feng''s command, but the strength of the individual is too small. In the face of the dense tide of insects, it can''t be caught at all. Once it is close to order, at least tens of thousands of people will be killed and injured. Moreover, this is only the beginning of the disaster.


    People and insects fight together, and the death and injury is definitely an astronomical number. Moreover, the current order is not like before, with a population of only hundreds of thousands. After two years of development, it has gathered the surrounding survivors and a series of military integration. The permanent population of the order has reached millions. Once such a dense crowd lives together, the surrounding bodies will increase, The possibility of plague will also be greatly increased.


    It is conceivable that once a plague occurs, it will be a fatal blow to order.


    It is because of this that Chen Feng will always watch the changes in the insect world. For Chen Feng, he always wants to hold the throat of the insect world with one hand so that he can''t be too presumptuous.


    But the insect world is too terrible. Even if Chen Feng already has strong power, if he rashly breaks in, he will be submerged by the endless tide of insects. Chen Feng is not a divine sin. Naturally, he has no ability to live forever. He is still a body of flesh and blood, so he can''t break in without authorization.


    Around the order, there are no other candidates except Chen Feng. Because of this, in the absence of any way, Chen Feng has decided to send heavy troops to guard. Once the insect world attacks the human world again, in any case, it will end not only in the land close to the dimensional channel. If it develops towards this trend, half of the insect world may be destroyed!


    Call the shrinking back?


    Chen Feng shook his head. Even if he failed to do what he wanted, he made the shrinking person become more clever. On the contrary, he completely released the killing intention in the other party''s heart. The shrinking person broke out all his resentment on the insects!


    Sure enough, God''s evil is synonymous with destruction. In just a few hours, the insect world was devastated. For Chen Feng, this is a favorite scene. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Chen Feng naturally will not have mercy. He originally regarded the insect world as a big trouble. Now, if the shrinking person can completely destroy the insect world one day, Chen Feng will naturally have no worries at that time.


    Unfortunately, the insect world is vast and rich. Although it is smaller than the human world, it is definitely not comparable to the small island of Naya people. How many insects live on it? How many experts are there? I don''t know!


    The insect world is not like the human world, because the energy storm, whether it is a mutant or a professional, doesn''t have much information at all, but the insect world is a special dimension that has developed freely for countless years. For example, the king of insects is an old monster for thousands of years. Why do those insects go crazy collectively after seeing the king of insects die? Because they are all the offspring of each other and have an inseparable blood!


    Seeing his mother being tortured and killed by shrinking people in front of him, even his brain soared out. For insects, it''s no different from the destruction of the insect world!


    There are millions of square meters in the insect world. The king of millions of insects is just one of many strong people. No one can know how many epic strong people still live in this world. Is there a stronger existence?


    If the shrinking person kills the past all the way, he will meet the real strong one day. But by then, he already doesn''t know how many hundred miles he has pushed forward. Imagine that hundreds of miles of land has been corroded and become a swamp, emitting a stench and despair. It''s a dream to find a dimensional channel to the human world in this place.


    When will the shrinking stop? Will you encounter the powerful Zerg power? All this is not important to Chen Feng. What he really values is that the dimensional channel to the human world has been closed, and the order has once again avoided a disaster. This is his ultimate goal.


    As for the shrinking? The other party is immortal. Even if he encounters a strong enemy, he will not be easily killed. After serious injury, find a quiet place to cultivate slowly.


    Moreover, by summoning the shrinking person, Chen Feng has more or less broken some of the other party''s little secrets. The other party relies on resentment to obtain energy. In just a few hours, the insect world has undergone earth shaking changes. I don''t know how many insects died at the other party''s hands. Those insects originally had a long life, but they have become a wisp of grievances because of the shrinking person''s killing heart.


    More importantly, the swamp can not only corrode the flesh, but also devour the soul. Those insects can''t get super life. The soul is trapped in the swamp forever and wails. For a long time, those wronged souls will change and become evil undead creatures.


    If the insect world is a healthy body, then the shrinking person is a cancer. This cancer will not stay in one place quietly, but will corrode the body over time.


    Shrinking people will use those resentments to strengthen themselves, kill, create resentment and strengthen strength. For the insect world, this will be a vicious circle, but for shrinking people, this is a virtuous circle.


    Chen Feng will not consider putting the shrinking person back into the abyss for a short time, and tries not to call the other party. The shrinking person is too terrible. Even if the other party can''t fight against himself because of the contract, he can''t tell the life around him, especially in the inner city of order, it is absolutely forbidden to call the other party!


    Chen Feng''s greatest defense is the plague, because he knows that once millions of people are infected with the plague, a civilization may be destroyed in an instant. After witnessing the shrinking and hearing the other party''s ability to corrode the land, even if he calls the other party, he also needs to be in the absolutely empty land and bear some unpredictable changes.


    Atrophy.


    This strong man with the title of divine sin is undoubtedly a double-edged sword for Chen Feng. He will not only hurt others, but also his master himself.


    This is a card that will only be used in desperate times, because by that time, it has been regarded as life and death, and the ordinary losses can be ignored.


    After calming his mood, Chen Feng put his eyes on Saruman and said, "did you get the body of the king of worms?"


    Saluman nodded, his eyes burst out a ray of red light, and then a huge body fell in front of Chen Feng.


    When seeing each other, Chen Feng could not help but frown. What appeared in front of him was a round giant insect like a meat ball. His whole body was milky white like maggots. He could vaguely see the blood vessels and organs under his body surface, while the skin raised dense small spikes. At the lower end of his body, there were hundreds of wrinkled holes


    Among those small holes, there are still some insect eggs that have not hatched. If you want to describe each other in two words, Chen Feng just wants to describe it with nausea!


    A big hole was opened in the head of the king of worms, which was empty. It was obvious that the fatal injury of the strong man was in his brain, and his brain was empty.


    Saluman stood aside. After seeing Chen Feng''s eyes, his face shook. The wild goose plucked its hair. It gave the body to Chen Feng, but those energy bodies in the brain remained alone. Those energy were very helpful for research. If it was used to summon, it would obviously be a waste of money.


    It did all this, also for order, Saruman comforted himself.


    Chen Feng obviously doesn''t know his kind "betrayal". His attention is still on the king of worms!


    Disgusting is disgusting, but Chen Feng can''t ignore the strength of the other party. Even if he has died, the other party''s body still exudes power above the legend.


    This is the king of worms!


    But such a king protected by swarm insects was killed by the shrinking one, and now he was sent to himself.


    It will be an unimaginable disaster for the Zerg to kill the shrinking people this time. The shrinking people only like killing, and the so-called corpse doesn''t care at all. In this case, it''s hard to imagine how much benefit Saruman has gained from it. As the master, Chen Feng naturally knows that if he eats meat himself, he should let his men drink some soup. Otherwise, Who will work for himself in the future?


    Those legendary corpses, which Chen Feng didn''t want to take away, were used as a reward for Saruman''s overfulfilling the task, but the body of the king of worms was different.


    This is the body of the epic strong. Even if Saruman describes that the fighting strength of the other party is not strong, which may affect some summoning effects, but it is a real epic strong!


    Chen Feng is now full of contract summoners, but he can still rely on some powerful sacrifices to summon a fair contract.


    For example, the previous bone dragon and demigod mummies were fair contracts from the beginning, but adhering to the principle of no waste, these summoning animals were all killed by Chen Feng when needed, and became a stepping stone on his way to promotion, especially against Mara. It was because of the sacrifice of demigod mummies that Chen Feng could turn the situation around.


    In addition to fighting, summoners also have the most important quality, that is, sacrifice, which is the most basic knowledge of Chen Feng as a Summoner!

 Chapter 983

    Without delay, Chen Feng will sacrifice this sacrifice today and sign a fair contract with a strong man in the abyss again.


    Chen Feng sat on the ground, breathing slowly, moistening the mental power in his mind.


    Not long ago, Chen Feng just sacrificed a lot of sacrifices to summon the atrophied, and soon, he will summon again. For the summoner, continuous summoning is not a small challenge, but Chen Feng''s strength is already in a half epic, and his spiritual power is very strong, so it is not as difficult to operate as expected.


    If you want to recover your mental strength quickly, you can''t do without blood honey. After a period of improvement, the strength of those mutant insects that produce blood honey has generally increased to the peak of silver, and the mother insect has stepped into the golden level in one fell swoop.


    The stronger the strength is, the purer the blood honey brewed is, and it can better supplement the missing spiritual power. It has to be said that in the past two years, the order has changed dramatically. Two years ago, people were like grass mustard, and blood honey was already the most luxurious item of order. Only Chen Feng and all the people can taste it. As for ordinary soldiers and survivors, there is no need to think about it at all.


    Now, this blood honey is no longer a rare item. Even survivors can rely on exchange certificates to exchange some blood honey to taste it.


    Many of them have been cultivated intentionally, and their strength has been rising. Of course, most of the blood honey produced by golden order blood bees are specially supplied to Chen Feng.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business..."


    Chen Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, which contains a unique fragrance. The blood honey is not as sweet as expected, but has a faint smell of blood.


    However, Chen Feng is already familiar with this taste. For him, the most important thing now is how to summon the ugly insect corpse in front of him!


    The corpse of the half step epic is no small matter. Compared with the master-servant contract, the fair contract is relatively cumbersome. At this time, Chen Feng drew a circle of magic runes on the insect corpse and a heavy overlapping six pointed star magic array on the ground.


    "I haven''t signed a fair contract for a long time. Even if the energy of the corpse passes a lot, the summoning beast of the epic level doesn''t have to think about it, but there seems to be no problem with the half step epic."


    Chen Feng murmured to himself, then looked up and calmly looked at the behemoth. Although its appearance was extremely ugly and disgusting, it also contained countless larval embryos and a large number of Zerg genes, but the bodies of those larvae also played a great role!


    In front of the king of insects, there are hundreds of holes and dense. If people with dense phobia take a look, they may be disgusted and can''t eat any food. This is the birth canal of the king of insects. As long as there is enough food, the other party can reproduce endlessly.


    Before the king of worms was slaughtered, some lives were still bred in these birth canals. Those larvae were transformed by the purest power. At this time, they had no ugly appearance and fishy smell, but a pure energy between heaven and earth.


    If the king of insects is the main material of a dish, the body of these larvae is an essential auxiliary material. Although they can''t fill their stomachs, they can cook more delicious dishes.


    "Powerful creatures in distant time and space, I need your strength. Please cross layers of time and space to fight side by side with me. In order to express my sincerity, I will offer you the most abundant sacrifice..."


    Chen Feng recites the mantra. The fair contract needs to be accepted by the other party. Therefore, the process is cumbersome. Suddenly, a dark wind blows around, and a faint strange halo spreads out


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the dark sky, and a bright lightning that lit up the world cut through half the sky!


    At the same time, a heavy suffocating pressure suddenly came, and even Saruman frowned not far away.


    Even though he has seen Chen Feng''s summoning skill, Saruman can''t help lamenting the magic of this ability at this time!


    Even myself was shrouded by this force, and then came to the human world in a muddle.


    Regret it?


    Saluman thought about this problem carefully, but the result was only once. In the past, he did regret or even resent. After all, he was also a overlord in the white bone plain. In the past, he had hundreds of slaves to drive him, and after being called, he inexplicably became a slave of others. How can this make the proud saluman not angry?


    However, saluman has been used to his current status for so long. Moreover, if he studied alone, I don''t know when he can be promoted to a half step epic. It is precisely because he was summoned by Chen Feng and met an enemy he can''t normally meet that saluman has today''s power. In this way, it still takes some advantage.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, there was a roar under Chen Feng''s feet!


    "Are you coming? It''s a demon!"


    Chen Feng felt the smell of sulfur. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the king of insects in front of him turned into black ash and dissipated in the air. At the moment when the sacrifice was swallowed, the magic array on the ground also surged.


    Immediately, a monster that fully conforms to the devil''s characteristics drilled out of the magic array.


    There are always some really frightening high-level terrorist demons in the bottomless abyss. If baroyan devil also has nightmares, then it can only be crurrich devil. Some demons say this creature will serve as a general under the most powerful abyss Lord. Whether it''s true or false, just seeing crurrich can make most demons hide quickly.


    Crurrich.


    This is the contract signer who appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The crurrich devil was nine meters long, and his broad muscular body was covered with dark skin, just like a corpse died of extreme cold. Horror, blood red bat like wings stretched out from behind him, and his four arms kept bending and twitching, just like trying to crush and destroy the living enemy. His face resembled a mixture of mules and roaring orcs, and thorns covered his face, neck and shoulders.


    The most terrifying feature of this creature is in the middle of his abdomen: a huge, drooling tongue and two rows of blunt, strong molars.


    Above the abominable gastric sac is a pair of huge sharp claws like a large willow sickle. At rest, the pair of pincers will slowly open and close, and saliva will slowly drip from his loose lips. In battle, the pair of pincers twitch and bite with the action of kruricky.


    This is a demon, a high-level demon with half an epic strength!

 Chapter 984

    Crurrich magic usually only appears in missions involving victory or defeat.


    For example, only when the bloody battle between the devil and the devil, or the object of allegiance and the battle reach the white hot stage, can we see the figure of kruricky devil.


    This is the ultimate fighter who can be equal to the burning devil.


    Crurrich speaks abyssal, lingua franca, celestial, dragon, fire and underground lingua franca.


    Crurrich is an outstanding tactician. They like to let the demons who follow them into melee, while they stay behind to release defensive spells and use their more powerful spell like abilities. If they are involved in close combat, they will attack wildly with their magic tomahawks, and occasionally shoot the thorns of the canopy.


    Once he managed to catch an enemy shorter than him, he would wave the hands without axes and put the caught victim close to his chest, so that his decapitation claw could cut the victim''s head. If crueridge successfully cuts off his opponent''s head with pincers, he will stuff his head and body into his molar mouth so that he will not be missed in the next battle.


    This is a demon with a strange appearance and a huge mouth on his chest. The abyss is a paradise for evil life. There are too many terrible creatures in it. Chen Feng has not summoned purebred demons for some time, and cruridge demon is undoubtedly a business card among high-level demons.


    This is an opponent that makes burning demons quite afraid, especially the mouth on the other party''s chest. The bite force breaks through tens of thousands of kilograms. Even steel can be easily broken!


    At the moment of signing the contract, many abilities belonging to the other party appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Aura of fear: as a free action, the krugerich demon can produce fear effects. This ability works like a spell Fear spell, except that it affects all creatures within nine meters of kruricky.


    Mastery of grabbing: if the crurrich devil uses pincers to clamp an opponent who is at least one level smaller than himself, he can cause normal damage, and can try to start grabbing with a free action without taking the opportunity to attack. If he catches the opponent, he will drag the hooked character to his beheading pincers and mouth, In this way, he can immediately attack his opponent with his decapitation claw.


    In short, this is a monster famous for terror. Even in the abyss of monsters, it is among the best!


    Devil is synonymous with chaos.


    It was obvious that the crurritch devil had not reacted. At this time, he looked down at Chen Feng, his eyes reflected madness, and his breath belonging to the abyss overflowed endlessly.


    But although it is ugly and ferocious now, it has no further action. It just stares at Chen Feng. The contract between the two sides has come into force, which makes it clear that it needs to devote some strength to each other when necessary, and as a reward, the body of the king of worms is its reward.


    "Roar!"


    Without much speech, crurrich just screamed and broke the dimension and returned to the abyss.


    "This is a powerful guy," Saruman said to Chen Feng as he approached.


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement. There is no doubt that the strength of the other party can not be underestimated. If used properly, it can also be regarded as a strong card.


    Crurritch devil is just a small episode. The general return said that Chen Feng has gained a lot by himself this time. He not only lifted the hidden dangers on the island and let the dead god residence die again, but also won Rose''s slight favor. This directly led to the success of Elvin''s promotion, which means that Chen Feng''s summoning animals and all promoted to the legendary rank!


    Chen Feng himself alone has been comparable to a strong team!


    You know, there are many forces in the world. Even if there is a secondary energy storm, the promotion of the legendary level is only limited to the great wise or the lucky ones who are naturally attached to them. The legendary level is still a rare existence. It can be regarded as a city like a needle in the sea!


    It''s a great situation for a power with a population of more than 100000 to have one or two legendary strong men. Like Chen Feng, he carries eight summoning beasts, including one epic level, three half step epics and four legendary strong men. This luxurious configuration is difficult to even balance the power of millions of people.


    In fact, Chen Feng took great pains to establish order. It can be said that all the resources thousands of miles around have been invested in order, but nevertheless, how many legendary strong men have been cultivated?


    It is no exaggeration to say that without considering casualties, the summoning beasts under Chen Feng can easily seize the head of the city master in a city with a population of more than 100000.


    This is the force that Chen Feng has always advocated!


    Of course, in addition to Erwin''s promotion legend, which filled Chen Feng''s regret, it was not planned to summon the shrinking and the tide of defeated insects.


    In any way, this is a great victory. With the complete extinction of the God residence that has plagued here for a long time, it means that the risk factor here will be greatly reduced, and the survivors of this land will gradually rise under stability until... Annexing the Naya people.


    Chen Feng has never hidden his ambition. From the beginning, he regarded the Naya people as a potential enemy. Of course, the other party is proficient in jungle warfare. If it is forced too quickly, it is likely to trigger a rebound. Therefore, Chen Feng adopted a more compromise method to let those people living in Poseidon occupy the land slowly, and then imperceptibly change the other party''s thinking. Maybe a year or two won''t do much, But as time goes by, Chen Feng firmly believes that there will only be one voice here, that is... Order.


    As for the aborigines


    During the war between the shrinking and the insect world, the coalition led by the burning devil was not idle. Seeing the fire in the base camp, the surrounding aborigines began to turn back to rescue. As a result, it can be imagined that the whole camp has been covered with a snare. Just waiting for the aborigines to throw themselves into the snare, hundreds of Aborigines were slaughtered in just a few hours, and the captive population exceeded 2000.


    After today, the indigenous people in this jungle will no longer exist. Even if there are some lucky escapees, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Several indigenous forces are also distributed throughout the island, but human beings work together with the Naya people, and those indigenous people have no ability to stop.


    For Chen Feng, the matter here has been solved. What is in front of him is to return to the camp as soon as possible. After all... As time goes by, the cold current will come in the near future. At that time, he will have to think about how to recover the refugees in Baiyin City. This is the really important thing.

 Chapter 985

    Three days later.


    The jungle is not quiet and green in the past, but very noisy. There is some strong burning smell in the air. A large number of trees are burned, leaving a desolate ruins.


    "You bastards, open your eyes. From today on, you have only one identity, that is, slaves. As for your former homes, they have completely disappeared!"


    A language reader roared loudly in front of thousands of aborigines. The other person is an auxiliary professional. His ability is to communicate with creatures. This is a magical awakening. His voice can be automatically converted into a language familiar to other creatures. Although his strength has not improved much, it is only the most basic physical strength, but when encountering dimensional life, But they are rare diplomats.


    Thousands of Aborigines were forced to squat on the ground. They were tied with ropes and their eyes were red. They moved forward from time to time, but they were stopped by soldiers and Naya people.


    Their homes have been destroyed!


    The plan set by Wei Xun was completed very smoothly. After seeing the fire in the base camp, the aborigines rushed back and forth one after another, and the coalition army was like an unfolded fishing net. Those aborigines were fish that accidentally broke into the fishing net. Under the well prepared hunting, they were hard hit and captured without even making the same defense.


    The development of order was inseparable from the population, so there was no large-scale killing of prisoners this time. After three days of intermittent suppression, when the last large-scale indigenous army was defeated, the jungle battle finally came to a perfect end with victory.


    Today, Wilson ordered to set fire to the homes where they lived in front of all the captives. A fire burned all the hopes of the aborigines. This is cruel for the aborigines. Their relatives were slaughtered and their homes were burned. A few days ago, they had their own destination, but now they have become lonely souls and wild ghosts, Floating freely on the island.


    The purpose of Wei Xun''s doing this is to make the aborigines completely break their minds. Capturing the aborigines is nothing. The aborigines are notoriously hard headed. What Wei Xun wants to do is to break each other''s backbone and completely make the other lose their ambition to resist. Let''s ask, even their temples have been destroyed and their homes have become ruins. In this case, their morale has been crushed to the bottom of the valley, If you don''t even have the desire to live, how can you have rebellious ambition?


    Order needs slaves, not soldiers. As soldiers, they must stand up to the sky. Only when they stand up can they have an army appearance and a military soul, but slaves don''t need these. The significance of their existence is to work for order until death.


    The speakers repeated the insulting words over and over again. At first, many aborigines felt angry and their homes were destroyed. At this time, they were insulted by the enemy. The aborigines stood up and rushed forward. They were bound with ropes and had no weapons in their hands, but they still had teeth. At this time, these Aborigines were like a wild wolf, Try to bite the speaker''s throat with your teeth so that the other person doesn''t talk!


    But before the aborigines rushed out for a few steps, the soldiers on one side pressed the trigger in their hands.


    "Bang!"


    A flower of blood bloomed on the aboriginal chest. The aboriginal opened their eyes and had some doubts, but more hatred. It stared at the speaker, and its hoarse voice came from its throat. It was like a curse before death. It tried to spit on each other''s life at the last second of its life.


    There were not too many expressions on the reader''s face. He was the first survivor of order. He believed in Chen Feng a long time ago. He saw the rise of order and witnessed how secure Chen Feng''s great figure was when danger came. Even if he understood the aboriginal curse, it was some words that could describe despair.


    If that happens, your skin will fester, your eyes will fall out, and then your body will exude many dense insects. Those insects have two insect jaws. They will eat in your body, and you will need to suffer for weeks until the insects bite through your internal organs.


    Coupled with the aboriginal expression before death, it is undoubtedly full of horror, hundreds of times worse than the horror films in the era of peace, because it is extremely realistic!


    But the speaker did not show timidity. He believed in Chen Feng. He knew how strong his faith was. The aborigines mentioned [respected God] from time to time. This may be the God residence of the other party''s faith, but so what?


    For the speaker, even if the other party''s gods really come, Chen Feng will kill them in one fell swoop, and he has no damage at all.


    Chen Feng did not publicize the fact that there was a God''s residence on the island. Except for Weixun and other confidants, this is a completely closed news.


    The speaker''s words become a proverb. Indigenous people do have their own God residence. If the God residence has not died, it still takes the statue as the carrier. After several years, after absorbing enough blood and faith, it may appear again, but all this is completely impossible after the statue is thrown into the damaged space.


    In a way, Chen Feng did finish the slaughter of God again!


    The speaker eased his mood. Instead of showing fear, his tone rose again. He pointed to several aborigines lying in a pool of blood and roared again. Among them, the characters were more light and unreasonable than before.


    This time, only a dozen aborigines stood up. Of course, they were greeted by ruthless bullets. Those bullets pierced their bodies, including some special ammunition. After hitting, the toxin began to spread. Many aborigines did not die at the first time, but lost their lives in wailing.


    The speaker spoke again. This time, only seven people stood up. With the continuous abuse, the aborigines continued to die miserably. When the speaker paused six times and spoke again, no one stood up except anger.


    The backbone of the aborigines was completely broken at this moment.


    There were too many dead people. Dozens of Aboriginal bodies were not dragged away, but fell to the side of their companions. Wilson told each other the price of resistance with the most direct action!


    They have no second choice and opportunity. Once they make a mistake, they will be greeted by death!


    All this is so direct and bloody. Even the Naya people who are used to death can''t help showing fear. On the open side, a Naya girl standing side by side with Chen Feng can''t help frowning. The chief named [li] said, "is it too cruel to do this?"

 Chapter 986

    The Naya people advocate the way of hunting. Even though there is a blood feud between the Naya people and the aborigines, in the past, most of the two sides only kill normally.


    When you meet the enemy, there is no too much nonsense. If you don''t kill me, I will kill you.


    In Li''s world view, war is the choice between death and life. There is no third option at all. Therefore, she is used to the difference from childhood. Just as the Naya people will be executed immediately when they capture the aborigines, the Naya people captured by the aborigines will also face this outcome.


    But the scene in front of Li felt some unreal. The language reader had the ability to communicate with all creatures. Therefore, when speaking, those languages were also transformed into Li''s mother tongue. Naturally, she could hear that the human was deliberately angering the aborigines.


    The Aborigines were rightfully angry. They stood up and raised their eyebrows one by one. They wanted to tear up the reader''s mouth. Even Li, who was an enemy, felt that the other party was too much. She didn''t kill too much. Although Li didn''t know this sentence in the human world, she never abused wild animals when hunting in the jungle, whether it was the enemy or food. Most of the time, It''s all one shot.


    The speaker must have been authorized by Chen Feng to do so. Li didn''t have much contact with Chen Feng, but although it was only a few days, she found that this human was like a vortex in the sea. At a glance, it was completely unpredictable and unable to see through.


    Li benneng noticed a trace of fear in the other party. When the other party didn''t come before, although Wei Xun made great achievements, he still lost the battle on the indigenous people. He heard the news from his subordinates that human soldiers were killed and injured countless. Even if he won in the end, he relied on a weapon that can make thunder, rather than really win with strength.


    Naya people worship the strong. Even though Wei Xun is not weak, he has already let Li see the weak point after this battle, but this kind of thing is not accidental. After being a neighbor with the Aborigines for so long, Li naturally knows the horror of each other. What people can ask is that the overall strength of the aborigines is not as good as Naya. During Li''s reign, Li also encountered several Aboriginal attacks on Naya, and Li once organized people, Trying to destroy the natives in the jungle.


    However, it is strange that several teams of people ambushed the aborigines and lost a few people every time for no reason. The ambush for a period of time did not affect the aborigines. On the contrary, the soldiers led by Li suffered heavy losses. The most terrible thing is that there are no people alive and no bodies dead, which is like evaporation. Moreover, the closer they are to the aboriginal base camp, the more frightened Li is, A great sense of fear hung over her.


    Li knew that if he went deeper, he would encounter some terrible things. It was precisely because of this that the raid would not be settled. Only since then, Li strictly prohibited Naya soldiers from contacting each other as much as possible.


    It was also that time that Li knew that the aborigines did not look so savage, and the other party''s base camp was more like shrouded in a fog. No one knew what dangers were hidden in it!


    Wei Xun only swam outside for a circle at most. He was still a long way from the base camp, but what shocked Li most was that Chen Feng suddenly visited him and invited him to enter the jungle again. Li didn''t want to go through this muddy water, but the chips given by Chen Feng were really tempting. Finally, interests overcame fear and Li sent a team, This formed the coalition.


    Li remembered the fear he felt that day, so his opponent said that if he felt anything, he must retreat. Even if Li didn''t want those materials, he didn''t want his men to die. But what the female chief didn''t expect was that Chen Feng finally won. The forbidden area originally belonging to the indigenous people was also disintegrated and finally burned to ashes by a big fire.


    There is no doubt that the fear of the indigenous base camp is superimposed on Chen Feng. This human is like a mystery, which is incomprehensible.


    It is for this reason that Li Cai firmly believes that Chen Feng must have the deep meaning of the other party for the reader to insult the aborigines like this. She is waiting for the answer to be revealed.


    After the aborigines could not bear the insult, stood up six times and were suppressed six times, the bloody soldiers who liked to drink Maoru blood and were more like beasts than beasts chose to shrink. Even if the readers spoke more presumptuously, none of the aborigines stood up bravely.


    The natives compromised!


    These aborigines, who dared to fight naked beasts and never subdued even under the pressure of the Naya people, compromised in this way!


    Although Li didn''t understand what it was called psychological warfare, seeing this scene still made her feel a little uncomfortable. Seeing that the former enemy had become the most despised waste, Li said with emotion: "is it too cruel?"


    "Cruel?"


    Chen Feng asked back. His eyes focused on the fallen bodies and said in a flat tone: "being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Those who killed me must pay a price for it!"


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself." Li Nan said to herself. For her, this knowledge is too strange.


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked up at his ally. The height of Naya people is between 2.5 and 4 meters. Li is a petite existence among Naya people, but he is also 2.8 meters tall, just like a giant standing beside him.


    "You are a really stable place, there are no conspiracies and tricks at all, but my world is different. It is full of intrigues. A little negligence will turn into a white bone. That''s my character. It''s like spring wind to friends and colder than cold wind to enemies!" Chen Feng stated his standard of doing things. This is a pun, he believed, Li can understand what he wants to express.


    Chen Feng can''t live in this land for a long time. I don''t know when he will come after this time. Even if human forces hold weapons, they also have their own land. However, the Naya people have lived here for thousands of years and are proficient in jungle warfare. If there is friction between them, they can''t resist the aggression of the Naya people with their current forces.


    The aborigines are slaves. No matter what, they can''t change each other''s identity. In today''s play, the aborigines are undoubtedly the protagonists, but Chen Feng also has another purpose, that is to beat the Naya people by the way.


    Chen Feng''s words attracted Li''s attention. After thinking for some time, the female chief said, "friends... We are friends."


    The other party is showing kindness. Whether it is resources or force, Chen Feng has proved like Li that he is qualified to become a [friend] with the other party.


    Chen Feng smiled, nodded to Li and said, "yes, we are friends!"

 Chapter 987

    Order.


    During the period when Chen Feng left, Xu Hongzhuang managed it on his behalf. Unlike Wei Xun who led the blood war department, the other party reflected thick blood all over, so it was a little daunting. Xu Hongzhuang originally took the road of justice with outstanding appearance. In addition, she was the first professional to enter the legend on her own in a real sense, so she had a strong appeal in the order.


    Order has long become a behemoth, like a glutton, swallowing everything you can see.


    Some people like a stable life.


    However, some people like excitement and adventure. Many soldiers are still eager to conquer everything by force.


    The cold winter is coming, and the environment starts to change suddenly from one day a week. The originally normal weather has cooled down for a week. Even if it only drops one or two degrees a day, it is still unbearable.


    The cold air quietly came to this land. Among other forces, the land could not be reclaimed. Because it was too cold outside, many jobs were forced to stop. The cold current affected many lives, which led to the survivors of some forces living at home. It was too cold outside. People could only reduce their activities to preserve their physical strength.


    However, these situations are quite different in order. The order began to hoard food a long time ago and deliberately encouraged survivors to hoard food. There are not many recreational activities at the end of the day. Even if the order encourages childbirth, children will receive some additional subsidies, but it is called happiness to hide at home every day to make children, but for a long time, It''s more or less boring.


    The orderly factory has not stopped. Every day, a large stream of white smoke hovers above the factory. Order has restored part of the industry, a million people, and there is no lack of some professionals. With the combination of professionals and wise men, order has changed from relying on cast iron to building weapons into a real assembly line project, such as strengthening guns, When the firepower is fully open, it can produce more than 300 guns a day, and there are countless cold weapons.


    The development of order is beyond imagination. There is no doubt that order is already ready to resist the cold current.


    But silver city, which has established diplomatic relations with order, is not very optimistic. Order and silver city have completed the transaction. In addition to exchanging food for population at the beginning, when the weather is getting colder and colder day by day, Silver City submitted the transaction request again.


    This time, the population is no longer old, weak, sick and disabled, but mainly female survivors. These survivors are younger. Compared with the old, weak, sick and disabled before, these people are undoubtedly more valuable.


    Even though silver city still has some surplus food, the cold current has affected the cultivation, and the surrounding beasts and insects have frozen to death. Both internally and externally, silver city has lost the source of food. The most cruel thing is that silver city has starved to death and smashed and robbed on a large scale.


    The survivors lost their food source and lived in fear all day. Even though silver city gave some food subsidies every day, there were obviously few food to fight the cold current.


    Panic began to spread over Silver City. After careful consideration, the superior decided to conduct the second population transaction.


    In the last transaction, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the city exchanged food for real food. The order proved their trustworthiness with facts.


    As for how to choose the population for this food change? This is not too complicated.


    Men are potential soldiers. Even if they eat more food, they can resist foreign enemies at the critical moment. When guarding the city, they can pick up stones and throw them down, rather than like women. At the critical moment, they will only hide aside and cry timidly.


    Moreover, apart from the point of force, women have not received much attention in other forces. When the end comes, civilization will never recover. In this case, bullying women wantonly often happens. This is the bad part of human nature. In peacetime, everyone claims to be civilized, but because there are laws that bind people''s conscience, no matter how bad they are, There is always a moral bottom line.


    Because everyone knows what price they will face once they touch this bottom line!


    prison? Or the cruelest death penalty!


    But now is the end. People have seen more death and experienced real despair. Without constraints, morality is no longer bound and naturally returns to the most primitive animal nature.


    Xu Hongzhuang held the meeting because she saw the list of Grain Exchange.


    There are 30000 people in the list, of which 90% are women, and the remaining 10% are men and some children.


    Xu Hongzhuang claimed to fight for justice, and once regarded Chen Feng as a real devil, because the other party''s style of doing things was incompatible with herself!


    But


    Two years later, in addition to order, the outside world has become a wilderness in Xu Hongzhuang''s image.


    What Chen Feng said before has been fulfilled. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Xu Hongzhuang still has to sigh that order may be the last pure land of [mankind] in this world


    Xu Hongzhuang woke up from a dream. All her original fantasies were broken one by one in front of reality. As Chen Feng''s confidant, Xu Hongzhuang naturally came into contact with [cold current action]. As the name suggests, she used the cold current to gather the population and looked on coldly at the nearby neighbor Baiyin city.


    Xu Hongzhuang originally raised an objection, but the other party dismissed a number of old, weak, sick and disabled people before the cold spell came, which has made Xu Hongzhuang slightly dissatisfied. Shortly after exchanging for food, it is clear that there is still food, the other party once again proposed to exchange population for rations. The practice of silver city has completely chilled Xu Hongzhuang''s heart, so she changed her camp, Even if doing so will kill a lot of people, but when doing great things, through the ages, how can there be no reason to die?


    Compared with silver city, order is undoubtedly more suitable for survivors.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s call-up order was quickly responded by many people. Even those who were not interested in it, in the idea of fearing and pleasing each other, came to the meeting.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to let the family dominate. Several forces are also political enemies. In the past, because of the personality problems of their leaders, there are some frictions in their work. If it''s a small thing, several people and horses can''t sit so together, but this time, Xu Hongzhuang resisted Chen Feng''s banner.


    For order, Chen Feng has already become a symbol printed in his heart. Even if there were many frictions in the past, the next night after the notice, all gathered in the room to listen to Xu Hongzhuang''s plans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 988

    In a stronghold of order, the top ranked professionals gathered here.


    "Lord Xu."


    Wang Xudong frowned at the other leaders present and said in a deep voice, "why did you call us here?"


    He was not the only strong man present.


    In addition to Wang Xudong, there are Xu Zhe, Lu Wei and so on. Basically, in addition to Wei Xun, more than half of the characters in order come. Others don''t seem to understand her. At the moment, they are also staring at her with doubts.


    "Please come here this time. I want to discuss something with you."


    Acting leader Xu Hongzhuang looked at the leaders present and said in a calm voice: "Your Excellency Chen Feng has left here for some time. I think you have heard of the [cold winter plan]. As your excellency Chen Feng said, the cold current has really hit, and one thing that can not be ignored is our new neighbor, Baiyin City!"


    "Silver city has put forward the plan of exchanging population for food to order this time. It is up to Xu Zhe to negotiate with the other party, and what I want to say is that I want to launch a campaign."


    "Battle?"


    Many people talked. They came from different camps, but they were loyal to the same leader. That was Chen Feng. As the leader of the city, they naturally knew some of Chen Feng''s plans. Wang Xudong, led by Wei Xun, said again: "do you want to take advantage of the cold current to attack Baiyin City?"


    Wang Xudong''s words awakened everyone here. You know, after discovering the trace of Silver City, the order formed two camps, one is the Yanhe faction led by Xu Hongzhuang, and the other is the aggressive faction advocated by Wang Xudong!


    Since its establishment, the bloody warfare Department has risen in the killing. If Xu Zhe is the brain of order, then Wilson is a blade of order.


    Waving this blade, the soldiers of the bloody warfare Department naturally cut down all the enemies in front of them. In this case, Wang Xudong, as Wei Xun''s confidant, is naturally one of the best.


    As early as the beginning of contact with the other party, Wang Xudong advocated launching a war of aggression, and even suggested that the battle should be ended by blitz.


    But at that time, Chen Feng had his own plan. The cold winter was coming, and the natural forces would disintegrate the silver city for the order. After all, compared with the silver city, Chen Feng attached most importance to only the population.


    Finally, Chen Feng adopted Xu Hongzhuang''s proposal and Wang Xudong did not dare to disobey Chen Feng''s decision on dialect and, but he was also quite dissatisfied with Xu Hongzhuang. Since then, there were faint signs of a break between the two sides. But just now, what was Xu Hongzhuang talking about? She''s going to launch a campaign?


    Not only Wang Xudong, but also the leaders around him thought of attacking silver city at the same time!


    Xu Hongzhuang did not answer Wang Xudong''s question, but marked several symbols on the table, one instead of order and the other instead of Silver City, but she focused on drawing a circle in the middle and said to other leaders: "this is the junction of order and silver city. Here is an island."


    "If the two sides really start a war, it only takes an hour to reach silver city!"


    Speaking of this, she turned and looked at the others.


    Chen Feng was able to be promoted all the way to the leader level. Few of the people present were simple. Soon someone guessed her idea.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s expression was calm and said in a firm voice: "it''s more tacky. Dogs will jump over the wall when they are anxious. After two transactions, Baiyin City naturally knows that we have enough grain reserves and interests will blind people''s eyes. When the other party is in food shortage and falls into madness, we must take the lead in curbing the other party''s throat!"


    Wang Xudong has been listening quietly and speaking from his heart. He was shocked by Xu Hongzhuang''s change. The other party was obviously Yanhe school before, but now he took the initiative to put the blade on the neck of silver city. This style... Is very in line with Wang Xudong''s taste.


    Although I don''t know why Xu Hongzhuang changed all of a sudden, Wang Xudong''s tone was obviously gentle, not as aggressive as before, and said slowly: "you mean occupying the island in the middle, but you should know that there are a group of real monsters living on that island!


    The monster in Wang Xudong''s mouth is a kind of monster, about three meters tall, with terrible claws at the front end, followed by another arm, which is also attached with thick black hair. The front ends of the two arms are forked into two short forearms.


    These monsters, called [savage giants], are the residents of the island. They used to catch wild animals and fish on the island for food.


    The watchful savage giant''s alert head is as big as a barrel, and its two pink eyes shine. Its eyes protrude two inches from each side and are covered by rough hair and bone protrusions. What''s more terrible is its head. Its mouth with huge yellow sharp teeth grins vertically rather than horizontally from the top to the bottom of its head.


    This is an extremely savage creature. Order has observed each other for a period of time. Even the weakest savage giant is as powerful as human silver rank. In addition, its position is far away from order, so it is not planned to be on the list of elimination.


    "Those monsters are not weak. According to the spy report, two of them are as strong as you!" what does this mean? There are at least two legendary monsters on that island!


    Xu Hongzhuang turned to look at him and said slowly, "this is not a problem. Before adults go, let the fallen angels obey my orders. Together, we can naturally eliminate the leader of the monster. In terms of equipment, there is no enemy around. In terms of combat effectiveness, all your men are elite who have grown up in killing!"


    "If we can hit or even destroy those monsters, we can occupy the island, and after that, silver city will be completely restrained by us."


    The other leaders present were lost in thought.


    "My Lord has appointed me to act as the sole agent of order, which naturally includes some force attacks. Silver city has carried out population trade twice. Although we have obtained the population, we have also exposed our wealth. In order to avoid being concerned, we should take the initiative and take all the initiative. I think even adults here will accept this suggestion!"


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing Xu Hongzhuang''s words, the other leaders present couldn''t help falling into meditation. Many of them had bright eyes.


    yes.


    Many of them advocate aggression. When they hear Xu Hongzhuang''s suggestions, they naturally look like hounds smelling prey. Many of them turn their eyes to Wang Xudong.


    Wang Xudong was lost in thought. A few seconds later, the man who temporarily commanded the Blood War Department grinned and said in a deep voice: "for order!"


    Four words represent each other''s choice.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then showed a knowing smile. Everyone, including Xu Hongzhuang, said in the same voice: "for order!"

 Chapter 989

    "What are your plans?"


    The first person to speak was Wang Xudong. Because Wei Xun was out of order, he was appointed as the management of the bloody war department. In addition, his style of doing things was well known by Wei Xun, so many main war factions followed him.


    Wang Xudong and Xu Hongzhuang are just personal grudges. He knows the urgency, so he whispered: "it''s not so easy to deal with those monsters! We must make a detailed battle plan!"


    Xu Hongzhuang smiled at the speech, and then turned her eyes to other leaders.


    Obviously, a lot of people are already excited.


    Silver City has a large population, and what everyone knows is that Chen Feng''s favorite is population. Their status can''t compare with Chen Feng''s confidants because they don''t have credit. Now, there is an opportunity, everyone naturally has a bit of heart.


    Just like Wilson.


    Who''s Wilson?


    At that time, he was just a poor man who had to survive. Because of Chen Feng''s promotion, he became a benchmark of order all the way.


    One man is in charge of the bloody war department, with tens of thousands of soldiers under his command, and countless guns and ammunition. It''s not too much to say that one person is lower than ten thousand people. The other leaders present in the peaceful age also have some favored children of heaven. Many of them have been promoted all the way to the golden peak. They may not really be convinced of Wei Xun. In the past, Xu Hongzhuang was pressed, and they can''t do meritorious deeds by force. Now, Xu Hongzhuang''s unprecedented proposition is against Silver City, which can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Chen Feng strictly forbids internal fighting under his command. If you want to break into Chen Feng''s sight, you naturally need to make more contributions!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Order.


    The day passed quickly, and Xu Hongzhuang came to the port again.


    On this day, Xu Hongzhuang was dressed in black. Under the support of her clothes, her skin looked more white, while behind her was a cold face. The Fallen Angel stood motionless behind, and a pair of wings closed tightly. Even if the other party didn''t deliberately reveal his breath, the deterrence of the legendary strong still shrouded in the four directions.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s figure gradually went to the sea.


    She walked forward on the sparkling sea water. When she gradually approached the deeper sea area, a huge dark figure appeared from his feet. The first thing that floated out of the sea was a sharp bone spur, and then a huge ferocious back. Xu Hongzhuang stood on the head of the legendary whale and gradually entered the deeper sea as it swam.


    This whale was originally a deep-sea monster subdued by Chen Feng from Poseidon house. When he first took refuge, the other side also rejected the order. However, after living for a while, he became familiar with the sea area. Coupled with Chen Feng''s intentional cultivation, the other side also changed a lot. The most striking thing is that sharp long thorns grew on his body.


    Before Chen Feng went to the sleeping place, there was a rose belt road. Therefore, when he left, he handed over the fallen angel and the legendary whale to Xu Hongzhuang for management.


    Boom!


    Loud voices came from behind, and eight giant ships began sailing away with the legendary whale.


    Each of these ships had hunted giant sea animals. Perhaps it was because they killed too much and were stained with a lot of blood. There was a chill on these ships.


    Xu Hongzhuang took the lead in standing on the legendary whale. She raised her head and looked into the distance. She said in a condensed voice, "move forward at full speed!"


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The legendary whale moved and walked through the waves at a very fast speed. Behind him, huge sirens sounded, and many powerful professionals were pulled from those huge ships towards the island where monsters gathered!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sea is not calm.


    Just like the land, some dimensional spaces appear in the ocean from time to time, including some unlucky ones. Those monsters have strong strength. If you pick one at random, they have strength no weaker than the bronze stage. However, they are terrestrial creatures. They feel the energy flowing in the dimensional cracks, and they rush into them. Unfortunately, there is no fragrance of birds and flowers around, There is only terrible sea water.


    Some shallow water areas are better. Those dimensional creatures may not die at the first time. They can struggle to drill out of the seabed and enjoy the air of the new world.


    However, some dimensional spaces are located in the deep sea. Just taking a step, the terrible water pressure fragmented them into a broken body and became the food of some deep-sea giants.


    These are unlucky people. Of course, there are some lucky people. Those monsters have been marine creatures from the beginning. They are used to living in the water. As soon as they appear, they will be like fish in water, quickly accumulate their own strength and dominate one side of the sea.


    The so-called invincible order is nothing more than dominating on land. In peacetime, several big countries spend countless funds, science and technology, and can''t explore it completely, let alone order, which can only be conquered by half an industrial city!


    Because of this, during each voyage, the soldiers always like to arrange Naga as a guard, or invite several animal controllers to guard with their marine partners.


    Land creatures are naturally in awe of the sea. Even a legendary strong man can only play about 70% of his strength when fighting at sea, and his strength is greatly limited.


    "Wuwu..."


    Some whistling sounds came from a distance. Xu Hongzhuang waved to stop the legendary whale from moving forward. Before long, more than a dozen strange looking creatures appeared in front of everyone.


    Their bodies are completely transparent. Their bodies are huge, and their main texture is like pulsating jelly. Countless fluctuating linear tentacles stretch out from a dark red core. There are suction cups at the ends of these linear tentacles. These suction cups open and close with a kind of "corpse eater greed".


    The discovery team has recorded that this is a creature called the walker.


    They grasp and tear open their prey with huge claws, and suck up the victim''s blood with those suction cups.


    Human eyes can''t see their specific shape, but when they suck enough blood, their bodies will show bright red because they are full of undigested blood, thus temporarily showing their external form - walkers have no head, no face, and no eyes;


    These guys are marine and terrestrial amphibians, but most of the time, they live in the ocean and eat by swallowing the blood of fish.


    When they appear, they are often accompanied by a supernatural ticking sound, which announces their arrival and is the only signal for human beings to know that danger is approaching. They will leave immediately after sucking the blood of their prey, and leave behind them with a strange and terrible laughter.


    There are many strange monsters in the doomsday. If they are mutated from other marine creatures, they can have traces to follow, but the monsters in front of them are unprecedented and have no trace to trace. Therefore, it can be concluded that these monsters come from other dimensions and belong to another dimension space.


    The whine heard before comes from each other. If they are usually invisible, at this time, they expose their body shape. There is no doubt that they have just finished eating.


    Perhaps it is to confirm Xu Hongzhuang''s idea. In the distant sea area, huge sharks suddenly floated out. Those sharks are also mutant creatures. The longest one has even exceeded eight meters. What''s more amazing is that the other party is not a conventional gray skin, but golden yellow, just like a layer of gold foil shining under the refraction of the sun.


    The Wanderers saw the fleet. They stopped their strange laughter. Instead, they suspended on the sea and stayed quietly


    These monsters have no facial features and eyes, but Xu Hongzhuang still feels a wonderful feeling of being closely watched. If they act alone, these guys will not hesitate to attack. Before, the order captured a wanderer, which was only three meters long. After cutting, it soared far more than the blood storage borne by the body, I heard that the research department spent a whole day cleaning up the blood.


    What does that mean?


    There seems to be a dimensional space for storing blood in each other''s body. They don''t understand hunger and satiety at all. If circumstances permit, these more than a dozen monsters can even absorb all the blood of the soldiers on these eight warships.


    Xu Hongzhuang thought for a moment, and then gave a look to the fallen angel. The latter nodded his head, then spread his wings and flew into the air. The Fallen Angel stared at these monsters. A plume of black halo bloomed beside him, and the smell of death began to spread. The bodies of the walkers began to tremble slightly. After more than ten seconds of confrontation with each other, the monsters slowly hid in the sea, Then it disappeared.


    Xu Hongzhuang breathed a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of those monsters. Once the war broke out, the winning party would only belong to the fleet, but their purpose this time was to the [savage giant] on the island. There were too many changes in the end. In order to avoid unnecessary annoyance, Xu Hongzhuang asked the fallen angels to use the form of intimidation to force the other party away from herself.


    "Keep moving!"


    When it was confirmed that the walker really lost his trace, Xu Hongzhuang issued an order again. With the swing of the legendary whale''s tail, the speed began to accelerate suddenly, and the fleet in the rear also accelerated at the same time, just like a sword blade, walking smoothly in the sea!

 Chapter 990

    The Rambler was just a small episode in the journey. After that, the fleet encountered some deep divers. Chen Feng had summoned a deep diver before, which was a creature living in the water.


    Their bodies are gray green, although their bellies are white. Most of the body is shiny, but there are high ridges with scales on the back. The figure has the vague characteristics of human shape, while the head is fish, with never closed, huge and protruding eyeballs.


    This is an ugly creature with trembling gills on both sides of its neck and webbed long hands and feet. They jump forward disorderly, sometimes with only their hind legs, sometimes on all fours... Their hoarse, sharp throat... Conveys all the dark feelings that their faces can''t express.


    Deep divers are enclosed in the deep sea, which is meaningless even time. Their arrogant life is full of cold beauty, and their cruelty is incredible.


    When the fleet was half way, it encountered a group of deep divers. Their overall strength was not as good as the one summoned by Chen Feng, but their flesh could also be compared with professionals. If there were more than hundreds of deep divers on the large sea, they had a strong sense of territory.


    When these divers met a passing fleet, they instinctively thought that the other party had invaded their own place without even a sign, so they launched an attack.


    Xu Hongzhuang stood on the back of the legendary giant whale and looked at the billowing sea ahead. There were several dark shadows one after another. She silently looked ahead and seemed to be waiting for something.


    There are many explorers on the fleet. They made an investigation and Research on the surrounding creatures long ago.


    Previously, deep divers had made an attack, but the number was small. One was killed by the fleet. However, according to exploration and research, the attack was just a test. Under the deep sea, there are still many deep divers hiding under the sea, waiting for the best attack time.


    Xu Hongzhuang silently stared at the front and seemed to be waiting for something. Xu Hongzhuang has always been a patient person, so she waited very calmly, but her eyes occasionally looked up to the sky.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt swept across the sky.


    With the roar of thunder, drops of rain fell. It was only a light rain at first, but it soon became a rainstorm.


    The ship at the top of the fleet was led by Wang Xudong. At this time, when he saw the looming monster limbs in front of him, he showed a smile, but it was cold and cruel. With a gentle wave of his hand, the professionals on the deck operated rapidly.


    This mission is lightning combat, so there are few ordinary soldiers, most of them are elite legions led by professionals. Wang Xudong is an ORC. In his bones, he has crazy blood. Most of the time, he likes to hunt monsters!


    Usually when hunting, Wilson can feel his blood boiling. He is like a collector, especially when hunting monsters he has never seen before.


    Boom!


    The storm and rainstorm shrouded the sea area, and thunders crossed the sky. It seems that the storm and rain only stopped temporarily, and now it has just begun.


    The sea is rough, and the undercurrent is still surging at the bottom of the sea.


    The dark deep sea can''t hinder Wang Xudong''s sight. He can clearly see that there are at least hundreds of ugly deep divers hiding under the deep sea. They have no weapons. In fact, arms and teeth are the best attack weapons!


    In the dark sea.


    A group of ferocious deep divers appeared. They raised their sharp claws slowly upstream and gradually approached the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A thunderstorm swept across the sky, and the wind and waves shook the ship.


    "Damn it!"


    A professional dressed in standard clothes cursed, then stood firmly in the bow and shouted, "there are a group of poor people trying to sneak attack under the sea!"


    "These ugly guys want to ambush us!"


    "We are the Department of bloody warfare. What should we do when we meet the enemy?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Three resounding words [kill] came out of the mouths of many soldiers.


    At this time, there was a fog around. Even though many soldiers were full of fighting spirit, they couldn''t help frowning. The white fog affected everyone''s vision.


    Very strange weather.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for fog to appear in such a storm. The soldiers on the eight ships are the elite of the elite. Their intuition tells them that there is something bad, so the steward on each ship began to drink: "all be alert! This fog is strange! Maybe those monsters will attack soon!"


    "Hiss!"


    Almost when many people''s warnings had just fallen, a sound of piercing the skin of the meat sounded, followed by a harsh cry, which is definitely not human!


    On the sea.


    Ugly figures emerge one by one, scary figures wander in the sea, and some harsh howling can be heard vaguely, which is similar to a call to charge!


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning crossed the sky.


    Under the dark clouds, the waves on the sea are even more amazing. In the deep night, it seems that there is a terrible monster watching these ships silently, waiting to devour everything on it at any time.


    At the moment when the lightning appeared, Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes suddenly tightened. What did she see? The dense divers gathered together, like grasshoppers in farmland, hundreds of them gathered together, making people get goose bumps.


    If the Rambler is only a team, then the deep divers can be described as tribes. This number can fully support a tribe. What''s more terrible is that there is no fear on their ugly faces. There is no doubt that the deterrence of the fleet is not enough for them.


    Xu Hongzhuang knew that the sea was not calm, so she didn''t ask big, but brought eight warships, fallen angels, legendary whales and other experts!


    Nevertheless, Xu Hongzhuang found that she underestimated the potential dangers in the ocean. After only half the journey, she encountered many dangers. No wonder there was a ship overturning when transporting people, because there were too many terrible existence under the deep sea.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that Xu Hongzhuang can be knocked down like this. Just when the diver was ready to attack, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly jumped up from the legendary whale. The jump was seven or eight meters. Then she raised her knife down like a roc spreading her wings. As it fell, the blade began to enlarge gradually and hiss, The sea near the legendary giant whale was suddenly divided into two. At the same time, scarlet plasma and broken limbs fluctuated along the sea.


    After encountering so many troubles, Xu Hongzhuang was obviously angry!

 Chapter 991

    Xu Hongzhuang held the blade high, shining from top to bottom.


    "Ugly creature, die!"


    A loud scream like an avalanche suddenly exploded. Xu Hongzhuang opened her arms and rushed down without warning. A pair of angry eyes kept flashing, as if to penetrate the body and soul of the divers.


    Poop!


    Under the great force, the whole sea was divided into two. The diver didn''t even react, and his waist was cut off.


    Only with this blow, dozens of deep divers were killed, and the plasma of the stumps suddenly flowed in the sea.


    "Wuwu..."


    Not only the deep diver under the blade, the aftermath of the legendary diver was too terrible. The deep diver who was more than ten meters away also coughed violently and suddenly spewed out a large piece of green blood.


    "Puff!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s attack almost instantly fell on the deep divers. This fatal blow caused heavy losses to the deep divers.


    However, despite the death of so many deep divers, the fog ahead is still strong. It has become quiet and there is no angry sound, but a cold wailing sound is vaguely heard from the fog.


    It''s not a human cry, but rather a rather sharp half male and half female voice, just like the background music in a ghost story. It''s very penetrating when you listen to it a little.


    "Strength is not weak..."


    Xu Hongzhuang stood on the legendary whale again. She stared ahead and heard some pressure from the sound.


    The other party didn''t even show up, but there was some wailing.


    Their wailing can directly cause an effect similar to "intimidation". Ordinary people with too low will may be stunned directly.


    "There are a lot of deep divers!" Xu Hongzhuang murmured to herself. She thought there were only a few deep divers just now, but from perception to fluctuation judgment, there were far more than these!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes suddenly burst into a fine light, which peeped through the fog and saw the scene.


    Some wandering figures loomed in the fog, followed by a larger monster.


    The monster stands on the sea. It seems that it can walk naturally on the water. This is a terrible talent. It is almost flat on the sea.


    It obviously has enough intelligence. Instead of ordering his subordinates to attack rashly, he quietly stood aside and looked at the fleet not far away. It is not difficult to see that there is a trace of hatred in his eyes. His subordinates were slaughtered more than half face to face. The other party is very powerful, but this can not stop the hatred of this elite diver.


    It is the strongest of the divers.


    The elite diver is not in a hurry to destroy the enemy, because the enemy is very powerful and it must be well prepared before it can launch an attack.


    Then the dark wind rolled and the innocent soul wailed. For a moment, the previous tone of being neither male nor female became deep again. At this time, its fingers were even growing rapidly, with a strong threat of death. These claws were like soaking in the blood pool for many years, full of pungent taste.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s sense of smell has been strengthened. It is reasonable to say that this place is an ocean full of fishy smell, but it is still unable to cover up this strong bloody stench. People can''t help but sigh how many creatures the other party has killed to have this stench invading the skin and bone marrow!


    The surrounding sea water began to ripple. Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes were a little tight. What did she see? More and more divers gathered and settled in front of the fleet.


    These divers gathered more and more, and the number changed from hundreds to thousands. The skin of those divers was dark green. It was like crossing a layer of moss. There was an unspeakable nausea.


    "All ready, fire!"


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t expect that the number of the other party would be so much. She didn''t hesitate at this moment. She waved her arms towards the front and gave the order of shelling!


    Boom!


    The cannon roared.


    The warship that was the first to enter the range fired continuously. Even though there was heavy fog ahead, the soldier fulfilled the responsibility of a soldier. When he heard the command, he should not question it for a moment and burst out the shell immediately!


    The warships built in order have 36 magic guns with the strongest firepower. The shooting is just a round of Kung Fu, which has aroused a wave of terror.


    The fog became stronger.


    Elite divers seem to use magic to strengthen the fog on the sea, making it gray 50 meters away.


    A lot of gunfire hit the sea, and in Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes, the deep divers in front of the fleet not only did not decrease, but also gradually increased!


    The divers looked as if they were tireless.


    With bursts of gunfire, the divers poured fire to the left and right at an amazing speed.


    Magic cannon has great destructive power on land, but this is the sea. Deep divers belong to marine creatures, so they suffer very limited damage.


    This is not the way


    Xu Hongzhuang knew what had happened to her. At this time, there were more than 2000 deep divers entrenched under the fog. This is only a conservative estimate, because countless deep divers wandered from one side.


    Deep divers can play 200% of their strength in the water. Once they choose to attack from the bottom of the ship, even if professionals fight hard, they may not be able to resist


    What''s more terrible is that once the ship really breaks, the seemingly powerful professionals will fall into the wind. If the deep diver can play double power in the water, the professionals will be limited, not to mention 50%, or even only a weak 30... Or even lower!


    You can''t let this happen!


    I must stop all this!


    Thinking of the tragic consequences, Xu Hongzhuang held her fists tightly, and her eyes were red, like blood, like a real red flame angel!


    Xu Hongzhuang held a blitz this time. It is no exaggeration to say that although there are only eight fleets, they are all the elite of the elite. Not to mention the total annihilation of the army, it will be a disaster for order!


    Xu Hongzhuang knows the cost of failure. That''s why she can''t let this tragedy happen!


    All this must be stopped!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes become deep. At this time, there may be only one way


    It''s not difficult to see from all kinds of actions now that we can gather so many divers here. All the spearheads are directed at the elite monsters that came out later!


    The opponent''s strength is not weak. In addition to soul attack, he can call his companions to fight. There is no doubt that convenience is the king of these deep divers!


    There is only one way to end bad luck, that is to kill the elite monster in front of you!


    At this time, several huge deep divers suddenly appeared under a ship!


    The emergence of deep divers changed the war situation in an instant.


    These divers are obviously better than before. It''s hard to imagine that such a huge body can collide on the deck!


    Their bodies are the most dangerous weapons. Their ferocious mouths can bite everything in the blink of an eye.


    Their skin is also very tough and has very strong physical resistance. This is a variant diver. They lose their mind but gain stronger strength.


    "Ah!!!"


    A shrill scream sounded.


    The sudden diver completely relies on the fighting instinct. It is just a round of Kung Fu. It bites off the arm of a professional!


    Xu Hongzhuang knows that this is only a small part. Over time, more and more divers will climb up the deck and cause damage to the soldiers under the opponent.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    In the face of variant deep divers with a huge body and a weight of more than a few tons, the defense formation of professionals seems to be nonexistent. No one can resist this monster. The suppression of power and body is too obvious.


    Wang Xudong sees everything in his eyes, but he can do nothing, because he is responsible for the command of the warship. He is located in the first ship and can see everything.


    Once Wang Xudong leaves to rescue others, no one can guarantee whether those monsters will climb onto the ship in the next second. Wang Xudong can''t gamble, so he can only watch it happen.


    But this is only the beginning!


    The deep divers around are still gathering. If these guys launch a general attack, the warship is likely to roll over and lead to the destruction of the whole army!


    ¡ª¡ª"The sun shines!"


    The terrible strong light broke out on the dark sea. Both professionals, divers and Xu Hongzhuang were affected by this spell.


    But obviously the enemy is more seriously affected!


    to be sonorous.


    With the power of Yangyan explosion raging, the fallen angel who had been unable to bear it rushed out. She immediately spread her wings and directly dived and slashed at the deep diver in front of her.


    A holy light emerged.


    The fallen angel''s wings seemed to be shrouded in an unspeakable force. In just a moment, half of the sea level was cut into an amazing hole. Countless divers could not dodge and became ghosts.


    Angel!


    Even if the fallen angel has fallen, shrouded by the power of the altar and completely abandoned the past beliefs, it can not be denied that the other party was a loyal believer of the sun god!


    As an exploration team sent to the human world, the other party holds a very powerful flame spell. Deep divers live in the deep sea for a long time and are very repellent to the sun!


    The Fallen Angel relies on this characteristic to curb the concealment of the diver with the power of absolute repression!


    But.


    In the face of this situation, only ordinary divers are flustered to avoid, and the elite divers in the front are not flustered.


    Even he still commanded his men. As they approached, the deep divers in front obviously couldn''t stand the sunshine and couldn''t help howling. Nevertheless, he didn''t step back. That''s because there was a commander behind him. Under the deterrence of Elite Deep divers, he continued to bite his teeth and move forward.


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at the performance of the fallen angel, but at this time, an ominous omen suddenly appeared in her heart!


    The movements of elite divers


    I can''t help but let Xu Hongzhuang think of something bad!


    "Bad!"


    Xu Hongzhuang suddenly wanted to feel something. The whole person rushed out of the back of the legendary whale in an instant. Her figure flew out and seemed to be ready to rush into the battlefield at this time.


    But!


    It''s too late.


    The surrounding air suddenly became cold, like an ice cellar.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The elite diver gave a strange smile and flew out as residual light. The first goal was not the fallen angel in the air, but the professional standing on the ship.


    This professional is in the first place, and his strength has reached the golden level. However, in front of this elite diver, all the so-called defenses are broken like egg shells, and his neck is broken in the blink of an eye!


    The second target is the female soldier on one side. The other side witnessed her companion being killed. She instinctively wanted to avoid, but at this time, she found that she couldn''t move at all. Even raising a little thumb was very laborious!


    The cold light flashed.


    In a second, it killed a strong man from order again!


    "Jie Jie!"


    The elite diver roared. Although they didn''t know what the other party was talking about, they could guess that it was revenge!


    This monster inflicts damage on his men before retaliating against Xu Hongzhuang!


    While the pressure was still enveloping the four sides, Xu Hong''s expressionless figure appeared, and the energy illusory blade mercilessly stabbed the other party''s heart.


    Kill with one blow!


    Xu Hongzhuang knows the strength of the other party is good. If she wants to defeat the other party, she can only directly kill the other party''s life!


    "Roar?!"


    The face of the elite diver was full of amazement and an incredible expression. With the cold light, Xu Hongzhuang directly broke his energy defense field and stabbed the enemy''s heart with a knife.


    But at this time, the monster''s body shrank suddenly and shuttled out of dozens of meters at once!


    Xu Hongzhuang had expected this for a long time and did not hesitate to stab again.


    At the legendary level, Xu Hongzhuang mastered the ability to fly in mid air, but the time was only about ten minutes!


    The Fallen Angel suppresses the advance of the deep diver army, and can''t spare his hand to help himself, which means that Xu Hongzhuang can only rely on herself if she wants to reverse all this!


    "I must kill you!"


    In the face of Xu Hongzhuang''s continuous offensive, elite divers once fled back to the sea.


    Until then, the elite divers had time to stare at the uninvited guest!


    The other side is a human woman. Even though she looks very delicate, her power is terrible, which makes elite divers feel afraid!


    Xu Hongzhuang disappeared in situ.


    But now she did not continue to attack the elite divers, but turned and rushed to the front of the fallen angel!


    Behind her came a burning pain, which seemed to penetrate into her soul, and made her tremble.


    But all this is just a moment.


    Next moment!


    Xu Hongzhuang let out a low roar. She absorbed the light energy of the fallen angel and cut down on the head of the elite diver!

 Chapter 992

    "Boom!"


    The hot temperature burned Xu Hongzhuang. Her ability is a sword in her hand, which can turn energy into weapons.


    Deep divers belong to deep-sea creatures. These monsters from other dimensions have a keen aversion to the sun.


    The call of Elite Deep divers is very effective. When the other party calls, thousands of deep divers have gathered around!


    Xu Hongzhuang never thought that the fleet had encountered such changes before it came into contact with the island!


    The Fallen Angel uses the sun to shine, which prevents the stalker from moving forward, but the energy of the fallen angel is not endless. She also has the moment of exhausting her strength. Once the other party can no longer shine, eight ships will immediately become the target of public criticism!


    In any case, elite divers must be eradicated!


    In order to kill each other, Xu Hongzhuang has abandoned everything. After all, she is the only one who can turn the tide at this time!


    Absorbed enough hot breath, Xu Hongzhuang''s strength superimposed some of the sunshine breath most hated by deep divers. Even though the elite deep divers had extraordinary strength, they were also affected to a certain extent. Looking at Xu Hongzhuang''s expanding blade in his hand, his eyes could not help narrowing and full of fear.


    Dang!


    At this critical moment, a cold light suddenly flashed across the fingertip of the elite diver, followed by the blink of an eye to block Xu Hongzhuang''s attack, and then there were some reddish blood marks on the fingertip.


    "Why can the strength of the other side resist the move of integrating me with the fallen angel?"


    "This energy is familiar..."


    "Chen Feng has a weapon. The breath is very similar to this!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s pupil shrinks slightly, kicks her leg and rushes forward again, and the blade in her hand cuts down directly.


    ¡ª¡ª"Eagle wave!"


    Xu Hongzhuang gave some names to her moves, which is ridiculous. Her inspiration comes from some animation. After she reads the names of her moves, her strength will increase.


    In the face of Xu Hongzhuang''s fierce attack, the elite divers are no longer able to attack others. Xu Hongzhuang transforms the pain into a terrible explosive force. Under this continuous offensive, the elite divers are forced to retreat again and again.


    ¡ª¡ª"Spiritual restraint!"


    The elite diver tentatively cast a spell.


    Its voice suddenly appeared some harsh tones, and the wails of men and women gathered together, which made people''s head swell!


    On the ship not far away, everyone was watching closely. The sun of the Fallen Angel dispersed the fog. At this time, everyone also saw the scene Xu Hongzhuang had seen before.


    More than a thousand deep divers gathered together. Their dense appearance made people tremble.


    Don''t let each other close, this is a voice in everyone''s mind!


    Because they know that once these monsters get close to themselves, even if the individual strength is not as good as the order legion, the number of thousands still makes people feel powerless.


    Everyone''s spirit is highly tense and always resists the attack of the deep divers. However, when the elite deep divers begin to roar, their actions still slow down for half a beat. It''s like being inside a big clock. Someone keeps beating madly outside. Their mind is unstable, and even their eyes can''t help starting to be lax!


    But.


    Xu Hongzhuang, located in the front, did not stop at all, but accelerated again!


    Xu Hongzhuang bears the burning of the sun. If ordinary people have been burned into a mummy, Xu Hongzhuang transfers energy and uses the sword in her hand to disperse part of the energy trend.


    But even so, Xu Hongzhuang still suffers from unbearable pain. In front of this pain, the so-called spiritual attack is nothing at all. That''s why... Xu Hongzhuang is immune to the attack of elite divers.


    "Roar..."


    The face of the elite diver has become more and more ugly. It has good wisdom. A pair of eyes stare at Xu Hongzhuang and seem to question why the other party can resist his spiritual attack?


    It seems that some decision has been made. The ten fingers of the elite diver flash a light again, and the energy similar to the endless sword blooms again.


    "Again!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face finally changed a little. Before, it was because a ray of pure light flashed in the other party''s hand, which offset her fatal blow!


    This can''t help but remind Xu Hongzhuang that Chen Feng introduced himself to the weapon before


    There is a general term for that weapon, which is called secondary artifact!


    Is it


    Is there such a weapon in the hands of this elite diver?


    Xu Hongzhuang has seen Chen Feng use the endless sword. It was originally a sword belonging to the burning devil. When it was waved, it was like a whirlwind. Ordinary enemies have no one at all!


    But it''s strange that the other party clearly has such a terrible weapon. Why don''t they take it out to compete with themselves, but be so sneaky?


    Xu Hongzhuang was restless because she knew the terrible part of the secondary artifact, but after some thoughts, she found that... The elite diver seems to have something difficult to hide, and she can''t normally manipulate a weapon equivalent to the energy of the endless sword!


    Is it


    Using this weapon, like I just endured the sunshine, will it have some effects on my body?


    Thinking of all this, Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes flashed a wisp of essence. Then, he stepped forward and came to the elite diver.


    Dang.


    The collision of weapons sounded again.


    The elite diver had no choice but to resist Xu Hongzhuang''s attack again.


    instant.


    Xu Hongzhuang felt something. The elite diver''s movement speed and attack speed were significantly reduced. He was a little embarrassed to avoid his edge and seemed to want to get out of his attack range.


    The elite diver has the intention to retreat, and it obviously makes the action of running away.


    But Xu Hongzhuang knew that she could not let the other party out of her sight. The other party was a deep-sea creature, and the ocean was its real territory. Once the other party dived into the deep sea, it would be difficult to solve the other party at that time.


    "You can''t let the other party leave like this!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes are endless killing intention. The whole person is like a whirlwind. The terrible attack even forms an angry sword.


    The other side.


    The sunshine of the fallen angel''s display is shining, the halo around her is obviously small for several circles, and there is also a trace of sweat on her cold face. There is no doubt... Her energy is close to collapse and will be completely exhausted in a short time. If Xu Hongzhuang still can''t end the fight at that time, it will be a real disaster for the rest of the soldiers!


    "Too strong!"


    When I saw Xu Hongzhuang''s figure, the soldiers on one side couldn''t help opening their eyes. No wonder the other party can be appointed as an acting leader by adults. That''s because the other party''s strength is too strong!


    Wang Xudong is also a member of the shock. In the past, he also had a lot of opinions on Xu Hongzhuang. He once thought that the other party''s character was too weak. Xu Hongzhuang lived in seclusion in order and just pursued martial arts. Wang Xudong didn''t even see the other party''s moves several times, but he didn''t understand how big the gap between the two sides was until now.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The brightness of the sunlight weakened again, and the pressure of deep divers was obviously not as terrible as before. At this time, many deep divers took this opportunity to rush forward, targeting eight ships!


    There is no time to mourn the dead comrades in arms.


    Wang Xudong completed his transformation with a firm face, because he could see clearly that dozens of deep divers rushed towards his ship, including many large variant deep divers.


    Wang Xudong didn''t have time to think about what to do with the other ships. He just fought back almost instinctively.


    Just as the diver jumped onto the deck, Wang Xudong had completed his transformation. An unspeakable force broke out and enveloped the whole battlefield in an instant.


    At almost the same time, professionals on other ships fought back one after another. Everyone knew that deep divers could not occupy the deck. There were too many opponents. Once the deck was occupied, the soldiers would fall into absolute disadvantage.


    Breaking the boat makes Xu Hongzhuang''s attack more and more unstoppable.


    At the moment, Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t give the other party the possibility to escape. Even if the diver blindly wants to escape to the deep sea, Xu Hongzhuang is obsessed with the other party!


    throw the helve after the hatchet!


    Xu Hongzhuang had fought for protection, and her desire to fight was very strong!


    Now the fallen angel''s strength is about to run out, and countless divers climb on the ship, which makes her explode all her strength.


    It can be said that her momentum at the moment has reached a peak!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s current state is like "meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins!"


    The stormy attack finally forced the elite divers to have no way out!


    In the face of Xu Hongzhuang, who was biting behind her, the elite diver finally fought hard, and then his back was marked with a bone scar.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The harsh voice resounded from the mouth of Elite Deep divers, which was similar to a summoning technique. At this moment, a group of deep divers jumped out of the sea!


    One of them is obviously close to the legendary level. These deep divers rushed to Xu Hongzhuang at the moment of their appearance. It is obvious that they intend to hold her down under the command of Elite Deep divers.


    Pooh!


    Xu Hongzhuang rushed expressionless, and instantly waved a sword to split a mutant diver in half.


    While killing the enemy with one sword, Xu Hongzhuang gently pressed the palm of her hand on the long sword,


    then.


    The hot flame surged out, and a terrible fire element flew out of the sword, burning the nearby sea to blister in an instant.


    Chase while you win!


    After so many life and death struggles, Xu Hongzhuang has long told her that she must not give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    Once the enemy has a chance to breathe, the situation may be reversed in an instant!


    The limit has been reached!


    Xu Hongzhuang has been suffering from the fierce heat.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s figure has exceeded the limit of ordinary human flesh eyes. If you want to lock her position, you can only rely on other methods.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s figure is like a shadow, and the palm Sword Stained with the hot breath directly seals all the retreats of Elite Deep divers.


    Dangdang!


    The continuous impact sound sounded. Every time Xu Hongzhuang waved a sword, the elite diver took a step back. At the same time, there would be an obvious scar on the other party''s body.


    In the end, the elite divers were completely stained with blood.


    But until now, the elite deep divers have not erupted the smell of the previous secondary artifact. Is the other party showing weakness with the enemy? Or can it really no longer be used?


    Xu Hongzhuang frowned and began to bite her teeth bit by bit. No matter what the other party''s purpose or plan, she must end the battle in the fastest time!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s figure rotates at high speed, and the magic blade in the palm cuts everything around like a storm.


    When the sun of the Fallen Angel gradually faded and Xu Hongzhuang''s strength was once exhausted, Xu Hongzhuang broke through her own limitations and strengthened her attack speed again!


    Pooh!


    A stream of blood splashed out.


    In the astonished eyes of elite divers, the enemy''s explosive ability seems to be more and more amazing.


    At this time, almost both sides have played their cards!


    In this case.


    It is their own will to fight that determines the outcome, because both sides are close to running out of ammunition and food!


    The expression of the elite diver was a little crazy.


    He never dreamed that he had encountered so many battles since he was promoted, and even got a piece of [God] skeleton, so he had the ability to manipulate his people!


    In this ocean, elite deep divers are basically invincible. Even legendary sea animals will be surrounded by thousands of deep divers, and then abused to death!


    But today, I was suppressed to this point!


    Just between the anger of elite divers, Xu Hongzhuang rushed up again.


    Xu Hongzhuang gasped. When he saw the other party''s Scarlet pupils, he felt inexplicably excited. The other party was afraid!


    She can easily read fear from the eyes of elite divers. It is at this moment that Xu Hongzhuang knows that she is only one step away from victory.


    Xu Hongzhuang is a real fighting genius. Otherwise, she will not succeed in stepping into the legendary rank on her own.


    When we meet on a narrow road, only the brave can win. Now, the elite divers have felt fear. Xu Hongzhuang firmly believes that the final victory will naturally belong to herself!


    "You can''t give the other party another chance to exert their previous strength!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the whole person disappears in place again. The next moment, there is the chest of the elite diver


    Click!


    Obviously, the sound of breaking sounded. The elite diver was a little confused. He suddenly felt his body rising. He looked down and saw that his body had been divided into two parts


    Are you dying?


    After a second, the elite diver felt a sharp pain. He looked at Xu Hongzhuang''s cheek and showed the final madness in his eyes. He was about to die. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about the bad luck he would suffer when he cast [bones].


    The elite diver raised his hand. He would curse the enemy in front of him with his last life. When he tried to urge his strength, a figure flashed in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    The ferocious claw was cut off by Xu Hongzhuang!


    The last hope of elite divers has also been dashed

 Chapter 993

    A diver is a very powerful creature.


    In particular, the elite deep divers in front of them have the ability to control ordinary deep divers. They can wander in the deep sea without restrictions and walk on the ground on the sea. They have the characteristics of [quick treatment]. Xu Hongzhuang can see clearly that after they give certain damage to each other, the injury of the elite deep divers can be recovered in a very short time.


    However!


    These are actually useless!


    Elite divers are still suppressed to the extreme by Xu Hongzhuang, and there is no room for resistance!


    There is a saying called - "only fast is not broken!"


    Xu Hongzhuang has no doubt about her explosive state at the moment.


    Although Xu Hongzhuang chose the path of pursuing justice, this does not exclude her from becoming a real strong person.


    Killing does not mean only destruction. Xu Hongzhuang has learned a lot from Chen Feng. The most important thing is that if she wants to protect something, she must first have the power to protect it!


    With speed, strength and explosive power, it may be logical for the elite divers to collapse when Xu Hongzhuang is almost violent.


    Xu Hongzhuang firmly believes that


    If she can''t kill the elite divers now, she and the fleet will encounter a real suffering!


    The Fallen Angel suppresses the remaining stalkers, and there are many professionals around to rely on. To some extent, this opportunity is almost unrepeatable.


    The elite diver has been cut in half, and even her right arm has been directly cut off by Xu Hongzhuang. Xu Hongzhuang is good at observing the enemy''s expression. One second ago, Xu Hongzhuang noticed a surge of madness in the eyes of the elite diver.


    At the same time, Xu Hongzhuang was suddenly frightened at a certain place on the other side, just like in the silent wasteland. Suddenly, he saw a pair of green eyes in the distance, which made people feel suffocated at the bottom of his heart.


    Because of this, Xu Hongzhuang did her best to cut off the other party''s right arm directly.


    The body was divided into two and the right arm was cut off directly. The expression of the elite diver became more and more ferocious. In the end, it was crazy.


    Because of anger and madness, the pupils gradually turned red, the face turned into a pale, dark cyan and gloomy terror, and the corners of the mouth finally showed very obvious fangs.


    The outline of the face frame becomes cold and cruel, and the lower jaw is obviously sharp.


    The vitality of Elite Deep divers is very strong. Even under this tragedy, they don''t die immediately. On the contrary, they squeeze the power of life and try to make the final struggle.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s pupil shrank slightly, and the whole person disappeared in place again. The next moment, the sword in her hand was like a whirlwind, sweeping directly at the elite diver in front of her.


    Dangdang!


    Click!


    Obviously, the sound of fracture sounded, and many scars were added to the chest of the elite diver.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s crazy attack is constantly reducing the defense of Elite Deep divers. There is no doubt that elite deep divers have strong vitality, but after so many attacks, they are still approaching the edge of collapse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The face of the fallen angel showed a rare look of anxiety.


    She didn''t know how long she could last. As Chen Feng''s servant, she naturally faithfully fulfilled the other party''s orders. During the other party''s time out, she obeyed Xu Hongzhuang unconditionally.


    Even if the sun shines, it also has side effects on itself, because the fallen angel has changed from an angel to a fallen angel, and the energy changes and tends to dark matter.


    However, in order to stop other divers, the Fallen Angel did not hesitate to exert the energy of this light attribute. For the fallen angel, every minute is suffering.


    You can''t just give up!


    The Fallen Angel knows that once he ends the sunshine, those monsters in the deep sea will definitely rush towards the fleet at the first time!


    The fallen angel is not a puppet. She also has her own wisdom.


    She must give Xu Hongzhuang support, otherwise it is only a matter of time before the fleet is defeated. Those deep divers look like they are about to run away.


    The variables of the war are still there!


    Now it depends on who can''t hold it first!


    Are they soldiers from order, or are they deep divers who are being suppressed by the sun?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The situation of deep divers is really bad.


    In fact, their casualties have been very serious. At the beginning of being raided by Xu Hongzhuang, they have lost their first hand. Later, he won a "sunshine", which directly controlled the throat of the diver.


    If the number of both sides is equal, the winning side definitely belongs to the order legion, but there are too many deep divers. Because of the elite deep divers, the number of deep divers around has exceeded 3000, and this is a conservative number.


    If the fallen angels had not happened to have the ability to restrain deep divers, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out. However, as the power of the fallen angels slowly exhausted, their situation gradually declined.


    This is not because the soldiers in the order are not strong enough, but the environmental factors are too serious. If this is land and the soldiers cooperate with the magic cannon, not to mention ordinary deep divers, but elite deep divers may be blasted into scum.


    But this is the sea. Deep divers can gain infinite strength here. Even if they are injured, as long as they are immersed in the deep sea, they will recover a little bit.


    Professionals are in a disadvantageous environment. Facing such monsters, they are naturally at an absolute disadvantage. It can be said that it is not easy for them to support up to now!


    But in any case, they need to insist, even if it''s hard to stop this terrible monster.


    lose the first battle!


    Before the island war began, the order encountered such difficulties. Two gold level masters have died in the hands of elite divers.


    The surviving professionals are almost playing with their lives!


    One of them was so eye-catching that he became a real Orc and fought against the deep divers in the front!


    Wang Xudong''s injury was actually very serious. The red blood slipped down his fingertips, but he still didn''t step back.


    Because he can''t!


    In this case, if he retreats, everyone will die here!


    Blood, fatigue, pain.


    He had unknowingly begun to get used to these things.


    From the moment the end came, he witnessed the killing and the death of his partner. He was once confused and desperate about the future!


    But after he came to order, he found himself again. He was not lost or degenerated, but he knew that the world could not be seen with his previous ideas


    He must become strong! powerful! More powerful!


    His heart was still full of sorrow, but he did not show it again, because he knew that the world would not pity the weak. If he wanted to live, he could only rely on himself!


    Wang Xudong seems to be aware of the change in the war situation.


    His offensive became more and more violent, and even the counter attack of the mutant diver did not hide. He directly relied on his strong physique and the ability to turn into an orc to resist the enemy.


    Wang Xudong''s main target is those divers who are more powerful. Their changing physique makes them have stronger strength and abundant breath of life.


    Every variant diver has a golden level of strength. Even if Wang Xudong is at the golden peak, it is still difficult to compete with so many variant divers in a row.


    Pooh!


    Wang Xudong''s chest was penetrated by sharp claws. Although he didn''t hurt the vital point, he pierced his lungs, and his breathing was a little confused.


    Click!


    Then the mutant diver also lost his active posture. Wang Xudong seized the opportunity and broke his arm with a punch.


    "Come on!"


    Wang Xudong roared and his eyes became crazy. At this time, he completely turned into a beast. His strength broke out, and the mutant diver looked thinner!


    This is the master of the bloody war department second only to Wei Xun. Even today, Wei Xun depends on the cultivation of Chen Feng, and what about Wang Xudong? In fact, Wei Xun helped each other very little. Even if he did give something, it was just a stage for fighting!


    But even so, Wang Xudong still relies on countless killings to get to today. Only one step away, he can ascend to the peak and enter the legend!


    Wang Xudong also has his own ambition. He is in awe of Chen Feng, because he knows that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t catch up with Chen Feng, because the other party is a God, and order can last until now because of the existence of the other party.


    But for Wei Xun, Wang Xudong doesn''t have so much pressure. Yes, the other party has the grace to meet his needs, but it just provides a stage. If he has the opportunity, he can''t replace it!


    Order is an upward force. The capable live here and are deeply rooted. He doesn''t know that Weixun has become a legendary rank. Therefore, for Wang Xudong, if... He can take the lead in breaking into the legend, it''s uncertain that he will be in charge of the bloody war department!


    It was precisely because of this idea in his heart that Wang Xudong came down to earth like a devil and completely ran away. He opened the killing mode to the divers around him.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang and elite divers also reached a white hot stage.


    The body of the elite diver was split in two, and even his right arm was directly cut off. Even so, he can''t let the strong man die like this!


    As long as


    If he can return to the deep sea, it can recover!


    The variant diver also has his own opportunities. It was originally just an ordinary diver, but by chance, it obtained a golden skeleton arm. Since then, its life has undergone earth shaking changes.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s like the human world [30 years east and 30 years West] since then, elite deep divers have soared to the sky, and from weak deep divers, they gradually have the power to surpass legends and touch epics!


    In addition to the growth of strength, when holding the golden skeleton, elite divers also found that they could control their peers. As long as they were companions within a mile nearby, they could summon them for their own use.


    This was also used after he came to the human world.


    Just one thing, after overusing the golden skeleton, the elite diver will fall into several hours, or more crazy periods. In that crazy time, it will lose consciousness and be completely occupied by killing.


    In the past world, elite deep divers have long been kings. Even if they fall into madness, their men will let themselves kill. However, this is a strange world. Elite Deep divers have seen many powerful local creatures. If they fall into madness for a long time, they will be completely killed because of exhaustion!


    It is precisely because of this that elite deep divers mind using golden skeletons so much. It has been used three times when summoning their peers to compete with Xu Hongzhuang. According to past experience, it will lose consciousness for half a day in the future


    If you use it for the fourth time, it will lose consciousness for how long. Even the elite divers don''t know. It is at that moment that the elite divers have the idea of running away. They just need to escape the attack of the other party.


    But what the elite divers did not expect was that Xu Hongzhuang''s explosive power was too terrible. He suffered heavy losses. Even his right arm holding the golden skeleton was cut off. Fate seemed to leave it for the first time.


    The elite diver has been forced to the limit. It has completely lost the opportunity to resist, but it doesn''t want to die. It doesn''t want to die here!


    It clearly has a great opportunity. There are so many people around it. It''s only a matter of time for it to dominate this sea area. It has the strength to achieve its reputation here!


    But now


    Feeling the sharp pain of the body, the eyes of elite divers become more reluctant.


    But compared with elite divers, Xu Hongzhuang''s expression is very calm.


    Xu Hongzhuang knows what she wants to do, kills each other and completely blocks each other''s life.


    At this moment, Xu Hongzhuang almost completely gave up any means of defense, directly pushed forward all the way, and instantly pushed the elite deep divers to a certain limit.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes were full of killing intention. At the moment when the figures of both sides crossed, the sword in her hand penetrated through the heart of the elite diver.


    Terror flares!


    As soon as Xu Hongzhuang gritted her teeth, the accumulated hot breath completely broke out at this moment, and the sword in her hand reflected the light like the scorching sun!


    These forces come from fallen angels. Xu Hongzhuang has always integrated them into the sword. She has been waiting for this opportunity!


    After penetrating each other''s heart, Xu Hongzhuang immediately pulled it out and cut into each other''s neck.


    The hot light crossed, the head of the elite diver was cut off, and its lips moved slightly in mid air.


    Even though we are reluctant to give up the world, from this moment on, its life suddenly stops and completely loses consciousness and life!


    At the moment when the elite divers died, the other divers seemed to be aware of something and fell into a state of confusion. They roared like a group of lost lambs and completely lost their direction under the guidance of losing the leade

 Chapter 994

    The bodies of elite divers begin to dissipate rapidly after death. The energy of each other is very special and filled with terrible water elements. Fire and water are intertwined. Water and fire are incompatible, and unimaginable changes will naturally occur.


    After the other party''s body dissipated, some golden skeletons were left on the sea. The skeletons were very thin, like a baby''s arm, but Xu Hongzhuang trembled at the moment she touched the other party, and then quietly put it away.


    Secondary artifact!


    Although I haven''t seen it carefully, the moment I touched it, Xu Hongzhuang felt the same as the endless sword in Chen Feng''s hand.


    After putting it away, Xu Hongzhuang''s face changed slightly.


    Just after killing the elite diver, Xu Hongzhuang stumbled, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    In fact, her injury is very serious!


    When a person fights against a monster that has touched the edge of the epic, she can''t avoid some injuries. Xu Hongzhuang gasps and moves forward slowly. The wound on her chest hasn''t recovered, which makes it a little inconvenient for her to breathe.


    But from Chen Feng, she learned holy healing. As long as she recovers some physical strength, she can exert this large healing aura.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The leaders of those monsters were killed and killed by Lord Xu!"


    A soldier cut off the diver''s neck, then let go of his voice and roared up to the sky. The sound was like thunder!


    Professionals on the first front are looking at the direction of Elite Deep divers. If they really see the dust flying, the previously overbearing and amazing strong has now turned into wisps of white smoke, and where the white smoke disappears, it is Xu Hongzhuang who doesn''t eat fireworks!


    "Really dead! The monster is really dead!"


    "God... Lord Xu really won. She killed the monster directly and disappeared!"


    Unbelievable, absolutely unbelievable!


    The soldiers focused their attention on the battlefield in front of them. They knew that it was precisely because of the call of Elite Deep divers that the number of deep divers would increase again and again!


    Now, it is such a monster that can command countless people. At the same time, Xu Hongzhuang has attracted everyone''s attention.


    But I saw the slightly thin female god of war straightening her waist, facing the howling cold wind, her hair flying one by one, her clothes full of blood, and a cruel and violent smile hanging between her lips, which had a different kind of beauty.


    Under the rendering of blood and lightning, her eyes are blooming with a faint and strange light, which makes people shudder!


    instant!


    The blood in everyone''s heart was ignited, and the soul was completely boiling. Bursts of cheers rushed into the sky and an unprecedented sense of war broke out!


    Before, they also felt extremely frightened, because they were not sure whether they could survive the siege, but at this time, Xu Hongzhuang injected the other party with the second courage.


    battle! battle! battle!


    Everyone can create miracles. Xu Hongzhuang has killed the leader of the diver. The remaining minions are naturally not as brave as before, and this happens to be the opportunity for the soldiers to counterattack!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, in addition to the courage of some soldiers being mobilized, there are also some soldiers who are afraid and have long been stunned by the previous scene.


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    Seeing those deep divers roaring like a group of madmen on the sea, a professional began to lose control of his legs and began to shake.


    What should I do?


    Professionals are scared to death. In this case, those ferocious zombies in his heart are not so terrible.


    "What to do? The leader of the other party has been killed and will be defeated if he doesn''t use it. What we need to do now is to guard the last pure land on the ship and not let those crazy divers occupy it!"


    Wang Xudong said gloomily.


    Even if Wang Xudong''s character is very gloomy and cruel, it can be said that it is the only humanized side, that is, he also has some special feelings towards order.


    Order!


    Although this is not the place where he was born and raised, it also helped him to become the second leader of the bloody warfare department. Especially after staying here for a long time, he really didn''t want to see the strong who had accumulated order killed by the ugly guys of the deep divers. Most importantly, the soldiers were his men and companions, but once the other died, Wang Xudong will also be completely alone!


    All the soldiers were swallowed up by those ugly divers. This scene was not what Wang Xudong wanted to see.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Wang Xudong was so determined, it was hard for the professional to say anything. He could only nod silently and give orders to the soldiers on one side.


    At this time, the battle of the bloody battle camp has not stopped. They have taken out their own powerful means, and those ordinary soldiers have also launched the ultimate weapon of order, the magic gun.


    Some professionals adjusted the distance and spit out terrible special ammunition. They just aimed at the deep divers above the sea. Naturally, there are not many ways, but now it''s the deck. Without interruption, this is a weapon that can hit the gold strong.


    The magic weapon cannon is the top weapon made by the Research Institute. In order, all ships and walls are equipped with this kind of lethal weapon.


    Under the bloody struggle of many professionals, the situation is distorted little by little. The victorious Libra has gradually approached the human side. The ordinary deep divers on the deck have suffered a devastating blow. Some deep divers even began to escape in such a chaotic environment!


    "Roar..."


    After confirming the death of their leader, some deep divers with strong strength have retreated and fled in all directions.


    "You can''t let them run away!"


    Wang Xudong roared. Ignoring the loss of energy, he began to squeeze his strength again. A moment later, his body flashed aside.


    Deep divers are winners. In such a chaotic environment in the wild, it is really a miracle that they can go to this point step by step.


    But now, they meet the monster of order!


    "All dead..."


    Wang Xudong roared. In the air, he smelled a trace of madness and turned into a beast. He was very angry. At this time, he didn''t care. All he had was his purpose, that is to kill more monsters who delayed the trip.


    At this time, Wang Xudong not only looked at the world with a trace of arrogance, but also had a sense of steel like honesty.


    The killing begins!


    For these divers scattered on the deck, they have become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Life and death!


    Some deep divers fought back, and even several crossed the crowd and spewed out a fierce poison. Once contaminated, ordinary people will even corrode into blood and water in an instant.


    However


    In the face of the provocation of deep divers, Wang Xudong simply ignored it. As an orc at the golden peak, he is indeed invincible.


    "Go to hell, you monsters!"


    Wang Xudong roars at the sky and flies into the sky!


    A violent, terrible and ferocious will!


    Rage is like lightning breaking the sky!


    An energy wave full of huge wind force, flashing unparalleled brilliance, people dare not look directly at it.


    Wang Xudong''s great energy saving move is extraordinary, especially like the long whale breaking the waves and sweeping the mountains and seas, which makes those deep divers who maintain the attack state tremble!


    "Puff!"


    This is not over. Wang Xudong takes himself as a blade, and his body is the best weapon of the orcs. After following Wei Xun for a long time, Wang Xudong understands a truth, that is, when he becomes a madman in battle, the enemy will respect himself.


    For the flustered divers, their failure has become a foregone conclusion. At this time, they don''t leave early before making plans.


    Under such an offensive, the vast majority of deep divers look dull. Deep divers with some wisdom do not hesitate to squeeze their lives and beg for faster speed.


    It''s just


    They are still a step slower after all.


    Magic cannon!


    After Wang Xudong''s transformation, his height can reach several meters, and his strength rises endlessly. When chasing those escaped deep divers, he even directly carried a magic weapon cannon. Just when he was close to a deep diver, the cannon in his hand suddenly fired an energy wave of gunpowder illusion.


    "Whew!"


    Before the shell approached these divers, the terrible explosion had made the divers feel a strong suffocation!


    "Bang!"


    A moment of brilliance.


    Wang Xudong holds a magic cannon. Carrying an unspeakable ferocity, he suddenly exploded in the center of the stalker.


    "Peng!"


    A terrible shock wave began to burst around the divers. Countless divers screamed miserably, but it didn''t help at all. Then, the bloody bodies began to refract in all directions.


    "Hiss..."


    All the divers present were in a panic and gave out a kind of sad and angry scream. They were originally regarded as the overlord in the sea area, but now they have been suppressed to this extent. They would not come to the muddy water if they knew


    But even if they don''t want to come, the elite deep divers can hold a golden arm that can call on the people. In the face of that unique ability, ordinary deep divers almost don''t have the courage to refute, so they come and die!


    If you win, it''s OK to say that the most deadly thing is that your leader, the elite diver, is still dead!


    This is incredible!


    A battle that was originally satisfied and sure to win


    But in the end, he was killed by the other party and left such a mess


    It was also at this moment that the courage of the deep divers was completely destroyed, the idea of fighting could no longer be raised, and began to collapse in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For Xu Hongzhuang, the man in front of him is just a fledgling tiger. Even if he has some potential, he is only a warrior at best.


    But for those soldiers around, they treat Wang Xudong with more worship and trust. In such a difficult environment, they have ups and downs, glory and hardship. It can be said that they are full of deep friendship and do not involve other selfishness. It can be said that they live and die together.


    Xu Hongzhuang and the soldiers represent two beliefs. Both of them are just an extreme idea, a kind of indifference, a kind of worship, and there are no redundant ideas.


    Wang Xudong.


    A famous management of the bloody battle camp was once known as the cold faced judge, the devil handsome and the soul breaking hand; The most popular title is the beast God.


    This is a man who is naturally favored by God.


    It took less than a year to become the second leader of the bloody battle camp step by step from an unsuspecting survivor.


    Since the end of the day, the other party has experienced ups and downs, but he is as indomitable as a pine and cypress. No matter what crisis he encounters, he can avert danger. Moreover, with this invincible heart, he has grown stronger and stronger, and achieved his supreme prestige.


    This is an era of chaos and heroes. The sun shines. Even if there are too many shadows in the earth, it is also full of burning sunshine.


    And Wang Xudong, just like this scorching sun, irradiates the earth, even if he can''t seek happiness, profit and life for the people; But at least, in the face of monsters, they can ruthlessly strangle each other without leaving any alive.


    Even though Wang Xudong was quite dissatisfied with herself in the past, it didn''t make Xu Hongzhuang feel too dissatisfied. On the one hand, they were all Chen Feng''s men. On the other hand, Xu Hongzhuang also cherished talents. Even if she didn''t agree with the handling style of the blood war department, it can''t be denied that order can have an inseparable relationship with the blood war camp today.


    From the immediate point of view, Wang Xudong and himself have no hatred today and no resentment in the past. In the past, they only had private resentment and did not rise to hatred at all.


    Moreover, although Wang Xudong looks like a man who must report his leisure, his human nature is still relatively honest and his mind is not bad!


    After the battle, Xu Hongzhuang was analyzing Wang Xudong, and Wang Xudong didn''t pay all his attention to the acting leader!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s scenes of killing elite stalkers seem to be just a few seconds ago. This picture can''t be described in words. Xu Hongzhuang''s support is like the creator God who creates Yin and Yang, giving people a violent impact.


    Wang Xudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I have something wrong with Wang Xudong before. Please forgive me. Today you saved all of us. I want to say thank you."


    It was half a ring before Wang Xudong choked out such a sentence. However, it seemed that he had never said such a flattering sentence, so his face was filled with a layer of red light, and the sentence was incoherent, which made people laugh and laugh.


    "Well, what, thank you? Don''t forget where we come from. No matter how many private grievances we have, they are not a problem in the face of order."


    They didn''t greet each other too much, because they both know that the most important thing now is to record the number of casualties, and then analyze whether the battle has affected the island battle ahead.

 Chapter 995

    Half an hour later, the battlefield was almost cleaned, and the body of the deep diver could not be measured, because this was the sea. Once the deep diver lost, he would sink to the bottom of the sea, or be taken away and swallowed by the covetous sea animals, so that it was impossible to calculate the fixed casualties.


    However


    The human damage is not optimistic. Although we won the battle, it was also a tragic victory. Two golden class professionals were killed by Elite Deep divers. In addition, many variant deep divers boarded the deck and caused several deaths and injuries. In this battle, ten people were killed, and the number of injured exceeded double digits.


    It can be said that the morale of this voyage team has slipped to a low point. It''s sad to think about it. Everyone embarked on this road of conquest in high spirits, but they have already caused a lot of casualties before seeing the Lord. Even more, there are two strong men of the golden rank. Although they are not as talented as Xu Hongzhuang, their potential is not small, A little training is also the mainstay of order, but such a good master also died.


    In fact, the number of professionals who belong to order has exceeded 30000 since the record, which is a considerable number in a city with a population of one million. However, even so, several or even a dozen professionals die due to various changes every month.


    Professionals have the power to protect themselves, but the proportion of casualties is much higher than that of ordinary citizens, just because they are the flesh and blood defense against monsters.


    This is the fundamental reason why order can have today. What Chen Feng established is a real fortress, which is by no means the kind of silver city. After encountering something, the first thing he wants is to abandon the survivors to protect himself. Even under high pressure, ordinary people can''t make any resistance at all, but the senior management of silver city can never get the support of the people and don''t know what the people want.


    As for the establishment of order, only about 20000 ordinary citizens lost their lives, but... 20000 people, which is a proud number. Since fleeing, they have gone through thousands of hardships and encountered all kinds of shocking dangers, such as the arrival of insect tide, devil conspiracy, corpse family changes and several energy changes, as well as natural disasters such as landslides and mudslides, It can be said that it is shocking step by step.


    Looking back, many ordinary citizens feel incredible. They still can''t believe that they can stick to it, and still have their own home in order. In two years, I don''t know how many people''s sweat and blood tears have fallen, how many people''s cries and screams have echoed, and how many people''s bodies have been lying down


    Almost everyone has lost their relatives. This is a high probability event. The disaster happened too suddenly. Some people even witnessed that their family became a real zombie because of energy. One second ago, they were still close relatives standing in front of them, and the next second, they became flesh and blood slaves, with ferocious faces and incomparable bloodthirsty!


    Frustrated and desperate again and again, they thought about giving up countless times, but out of fear of death and attachment to life, they insisted until now and the moment of victory.


    Moreover, most of the 20000 people who lost their lives were just established when the order was just a small city. For example, now, the order has built several fences. Except for normal death, ordinary people have few records of being killed by monsters.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Hongzhuang dares to take the elite out of the task. If it is like an ordinary small city without construction, just a medium attack may cause fatal damage, which is basically impossible for order!


    There are still experts to stay in order, and hundreds of magic weapons cannons are placed on each wall. When these magic weapons cannons are bombed together, even the legendary strong may be killed in an instant without leaving a whole body!


    Now, those people on the deck, whether professionals or ordinary soldiers, whether gold rank or bronze strength, are all winners!


    Even if another companion dies, even if morale falls into a disadvantage, no one will cry bitterly, because they are soldiers of order. No matter when and where, they should not be influenced by emotions!


    The black and red thunder clouds in the sky began to roll again, and the sound of thunder became louder and louder. I''m afraid it will rain cats and dogs again in a little time.


    At this moment, everyone is taking medicine, and there are doctors in the medical department for treatment. Be sure to restore everyone''s physical fitness in the shortest time.


    "Hoo..."


    Xu Hongzhuang slowly opened her eyes. Her injury has recovered 80%. The [holy healing skill] given by Chen Feng is very powerful. After driving this skill, the injury caused by collision with elite divers will soon recover!


    This is the advantage of having a power support behind him. Even if the body recovers 80%, you have consumed your spiritual power to the limit because of the use of holy healing, but Xu Hongzhuang has a treatment department dedicated to serving the fleet. One of them is one of the two experts in the treatment department, which is as famous as Li Siyu.


    With the other side carefully cured, Xu Hongzhuang soon returned to normal. According to this time, he can return to his peak in half a day.


    When the crowd dispersed, Xu Hongzhuang took out the golden bones. Before that, she felt the uniqueness of the bones, so she wrapped each other in a special container.


    New experimental products are produced every day in the research department, and this special container is like a blanket, but the surface is refined from special substances, which can isolate energy. Most of them are used to cover changing plants and minerals.


    Because of the energy storm, all kinds of plants have changed and even have the ability to devour living creatures, which greatly strengthens the difficulty of picking. It is precisely because of this that the research department has made this magical thing to isolate each other''s energy, but it is useless for living beings and can only be used for fixed objects.


    Xu Hongzhuang found the strangeness of the golden arm. She could feel that it was because of these arms that the elite divers had the previous majestic posture.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xu Hongzhuang slowly removed the blanket with a little doubt, so that the golden skeleton inside was exposed in front of her eyes.


    Before Xu Hongzhuang really touched her, there was a cascade of noise in her ears, and there was an illusion in front of her. What did she see? In the endless deep sea, countless divers are entrenched around. Their pupils refract the bleeding red light and are kowtowing to a huge stone statue.


    This picture is just like the believers of order treat Chen Feng, no difference!

 Chapter 996

    Layers of unreal prayers came to her ears, and Xu Hongzhuang felt pain in the depths of her head. She wanted to hit the wall violently to relieve pain.


    Everything in front of us is too curious. Those ugly deep divers can be described as dense. Compared with the deep divers seen in fantasy, what are the thousands before?


    The endless sea area is full of countless divers. The sea surface, under the sea surface and in the deep sea seem to be filled with divers without other fish.


    The images of prayers from different divers made her appear uncontrollable and terrible dizziness. It seemed that she was walking on the edge of the abyss and would fall at any time.


    That is, Xu Hongzhuang is now a legend, and the first group of people to follow Chen Feng are also used to the feeling that Chen Feng is prayed by others. If they change to an ordinary master of the golden peak, they are likely to lose control directly, destroy all their consciousness, and become loyal and non self-conscious believers in the worship statues of deep divers.


    Is this the treasure of the elite diver?


    From the object worshipped by countless divers, Xu Hongzhuang has followed Chen Feng for a long time. Naturally, she knows that there is a strong person who surpasses mortals in countless dimensions. That kind of existence is called Shendi!


    This also explains why the elite diver can summon his companions in the nearby sea area. The other party has obtained part of the bones of the [divine residence] and naturally has the ability to manipulate the same kind. These abilities do not belong to the elite diver, but the divine residence!


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at the golden skeleton in front of her and dared not touch it with her hands. Instead, she took a few steps back and left the area where the prayers were concentrated to relieve the pain and dizziness that could collapse her soul.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s only happiness is that not all the monsters in the illusion have come to the human world. I can''t imagine what a terrible thing it would be if the large sea area were filled with deep divers.


    In the fantasy, deep divers gather in the huge sea area. They are not only ordinary deep divers, but also countless divers just now. Looking at the past, they can''t tell how many there are.


    Xu Hongzhuang knew that it was an unprecedented dimension, which made Xu Hongzhuang wonder whether there was only the ocean and the whole world, and whether there was only the deep diver?


    That dimension is too far away from the human world. Xu Hongzhuang can''t verify that power, but what can be confirmed is that the skeleton in front of her is undoubtedly a treasure!


    Xu Hongzhuang remembers that when Elite Deep divers master this golden skeleton, they can summon thousands of deep divers to rescue, which means that when they master this [artifact], they can also be used to summon nearby divers to fight.


    But a little Xu Hongzhuang overcomes a lot. Can she use it?


    The answer must be no!


    There is no superfluous reason. When Xu Hongzhuang is close to each other and just touches it gently, there are countless voices of prayer in her eyes. There are tens of thousands of those voices. Even if Xu Hongzhuang is now in the legendary level, after listening to these voices for a long time, her consciousness will still be blocked, like a piece of meat slowly rotting, her willpower will completely deteriorate and lose herself, Become like a walking corpse!


    Well, from the feeling and reaction just now, I can barely get close to it and pick it up, but I can only support it for a few seconds and can''t carry and use it


    Xu Hongzhuang quickly recognized that the broken golden skeleton was not something she could use unless she had the heart to die and could summon all the divers before she died. However, this was completely a behavior that hurt herself. For Xu Hongzhuang, it was not in the scope of consideration at all.


    No wonder the former elite diver was so timid when using the skeleton. There is only one reason, that is, the other party is also afraid that the prayer will affect his consciousness!


    Even if the elite diver is in the same vein with the God residence and has some resistance, the words of prayer are too large and miscellaneous. When they gather together, the consciousness of the elite diver will become muddy and completely lose himself in a short time.


    Because of this, the elite diver gave Xu Hongzhuang a chance to kill it!


    This item cannot be used, but one person may be excluded!


    Xu Hongzhuang is lost in thought. Her belief in order has always been vague. In fact, she can guess some clues about many things Chen Feng does, but Xu Hongzhuang has never seen through the fact that order advocates belief. At the moment of touching the golden skeleton, the scenes she sees are like enlightening, Let Xu Hongzhuang understand something in an instant.


    Chen Feng, perhaps the things he seeks are those prayers. Only one thing, this is what the God residence has. Why has Chen Feng started to prepare now? Is... His ultimate goal to become God?


    Xu Hongzhuang''s heart beat up without reason. She seemed to have found some amazing secrets. This secret was so amazing that even she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Who would have thought that when the thoughts and wishes of the vast majority of people in this world were just to live, Chen Feng''s purpose had risen to become a god!


    What a shock!


    This is just like going out to work. Others are still thinking of making money and going home for a safe and stable year. One of them even dreamed of being the richest man in the world. His wild prospect is unimaginable.


    But even so, Xu Hongzhuang could not give birth to Chen Feng''s whimsical ideas, but really had confidence in him. There was no reason for this trust. She actually believed that the other party could enter the legendary realm of God''s residence!


    It is precisely because of this, if Xu Hongzhuang is allowed to screen the existence of a golden skeleton, in her mind, it is Chen Feng!


    Of course, if you want to give to each other, you still need to wait for Chen Feng to come back.


    Now put it away


    Xu Hongzhuang thought of it this way and planned to wrap it with a blanket first. Just as she gradually approached the golden skeleton, the unreal cascade of prayers penetrated into her ears again. Devout, crying, fanatical, or numb prayers vaguely occupied her world, and the feelings of pain and dizziness became more and more intense.


    Without too much hesitation, Xu Hongzhuang covered the blanket on the bones with the fastest speed, and the terrible illusion disappeared from her mind


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang had only one idea, that is, the Shendi was too terrible... And this also confirmed the horror of Chen Feng. When everyone was afraid of the Shendi, he not only didn''t grovel, but also sprouted the idea of replacing it. This is not a madman, what is it?

 Chapter 997

    There are stars in the night sky.


    I don''t know why the stars in the sky have become dim recently, which makes many people feel worried. This means that the weather will change suddenly in recent days. Except for marine life, any ship traveling in the sea needs to rely on the weather, because you may be able to escape once by luck, but it doesn''t mean that you are so lucky every time.


    On land, some people dare to speak, but in the sea, no one has this confidence. The sea is too vast and dangerous. Compared with land, the sea is full of too many unknown possibilities.


    This is the fifth day of the fleet''s voyage. After various changes and even the ambush of deep divers, the fleet led by Xu Hongzhuang chose to move on.


    She fought with her faith. The island between order and silver city is the throat of each other. Occupying it means that order will take the lead.


    Xu Hongzhuang boasts of fighting for justice. At the beginning, her wish remains the same now.


    With the lessons of deep divers, Xu Hongzhuang did not ride the legendary whale, but sent it to explore the deep sea. The unknown danger is often greater than the surface.


    At this time, Wang Xudong came over, his expression was a little cramped, and said in a low voice, "we have entered the target area. This is the territory of those [savage giants]. I''m afraid those guys have been prepared."


    The battle of the deep diver is not useless. At least, Wang Xudong and Xu Hongzhuang have resolved the contradiction. The two forces that have a deep influence on the order reconcile, whether long or short, but they still have certain advantages for the current battle.


    There are special watchers in the camp of savage giants. Those monsters have strong eyesight and can accurately find the enemy on the flat sea.


    Xu Hongzhuang gave him a cold look and said, "continue sailing."


    Wang Xudong guessed the answer. After previous cooperation, he no longer biased Xu Hongzhuang. He knew that when the woman was cruel, sometimes he was unmatched.


    Those who can participate in field operations are the elite among the elite. Even though their morale is low after experiencing deep divers, they have recovered their spirit completely in recent days. Therefore, after hearing Xu Hongzhuang''s command, they immediately began to continue sailing. At the same time, they prayed silently that they would not encounter the same monster as deep divers again!


    Worst of all, we have to wait until they enter the island to fight


    Sailed for another time.


    "Find the enemy!"


    At night, the lookout suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and then shouted, "there are dozens of monsters on the island. They look ugly. They are the savage giants in the atlas!"


    The watchful savage giant''s alert head was as big as a barrel, and its two pink eyes shone. Its eyes protruded two inches from each side and were covered by rough hair and bone protrusions. What''s more terrible is its head. Its mouth with huge yellow sharp teeth grins vertically rather than horizontally from the top to the bottom of its head.


    These monsters, about three meters tall, have terrible claws at the front end, and the front ends of the two arms are forked into two short forearms.


    There was a panic on the deck.


    Regardless of strength, the savage giant is uglier than the diver.


    Xu Hongzhuang narrowed her eyes at the moment, glanced at Wang Xudong next to her, and whispered, "finally!"


    The purpose of her trip is to occupy each other''s Island.


    Passive beating is not Xu Hongzhuang''s habit, not to mention that she still has several cards in her hand to seize the island where savage giants live. Although it is only an insignificant place, it is this island that can make order step onto a new level, just like a giant beast, so she holds the throat of Silver City.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Xu Hongzhuang roared. When she fought, she was very different from ordinary people. Xu Hongzhuang was the moderator in the order. Therefore, in most people''s consciousness, the other party was a gentle woman, but she was not kind to the army and could be entrusted by Chen Feng to take charge of all things of order. Naturally, Xu Hongzhuang had means that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Her voice startled the other soldiers, and then moved in a panic. It seems that the prestige he has accumulated over the past period of time has a good effect. Savage giants are not ordinary creatures, and ordinary soldiers really don''t have the strength to compete with them.


    "Wang Xudong!"


    Xu Hongzhuang glanced at the commander of the bloody camp who looked a little nervous next to her. She didn''t know if it was his illusion. In just a few seconds, the other party''s look became natural. And there was an excited smile around his mouth, as if he couldn''t wait for the enemy to appear.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s estimation is wrong. As the most outstanding soldier of the bloody war department, Wang Xudong has long forgotten what fear feels like in the long killing and battle. His battle just now is just the purest excitement. He can feel that his bottleneck is a little loose. Rank order is like a beast, swallowing all around. Even if there are many resources, he can share them, But there are still few.


    The resources in Wang Xudong''s mouth are not other things, but the enemy in front of him!


    Wang Xudong is no better than other professionals. What he awakens is the orc blood. A comfortable life can''t make him promoted easily. Only endless bloody battles are most suitable for him to go to the road of promotion!


    The second leader of the bloody war department has a feeling that as long as he can survive in this battle, he may be able to step into the dream realm. At that time, it is uncertain that the position of the first leader will change!


    Those who can follow the order live in it. Don''t look at Wilson as the old commander of the blood war department, but if he has been so depressed, he will be brushed down one day.


    The survival of the fittest was performed incisively and vividly in order. Wang Xudong, who did not know that Weixun had been promoted successfully, was completely intoxicated at this time. His heavy body stepped forward and said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, these sentinels will be handed over to me!"


    Of course, before the attack, Wang Xudong will have a baptism of justice!


    In front of us is an island, not an ocean that fights with deep divers. At this time, magic artillery can play the best role. A round of bombing is even a gift to the savage giant!


    "Fire!"


    Wang Xudong obeyed Xu Hongzhuang''s order. At this time, he waved his arms. With his action, the eight warships combined, there were 100 shells, which roared towards the island!


    "Bang!"


    The continuous gunfire sounded, and the sentry of the savage giant just caught an orange light, and the consciousness was annihilated. Even the body was torn apart, and the stumps splashed on the surrounding soil!

 Chapter 998

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound sounded on the island. The sentinels of those savage giants found the orderly fleet, but their bodies were torn apart when they wanted to call their companions!


    In the end, it was not the sentry who reminded his companions, but round after round of bombing that told the savage giants the fact that the enemy was coming!


    Savage giants want to resist. They have never seen magic guns. Therefore, when they see those red parabola, they even open their arms and try to block them with their chest. Even if the strength of savage giants is not weak, even the lowest level giants can be invulnerable, but they are facing terrible shells!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the savage giants who tried to stop the shells turned into a pool of meat mud and splashed on the surrounding land.


    The savage giants seemed very confused at this time. After making some actions, they tragically found that the best way was to escape those parabolas. Naturally, there was some chaos on the island, and many savage giants shouted in panic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the huge ship, Wang Xudong showed a cruel smile on his face. He has completed his transformation. After he has the blood of a giant elephant, he looks like an extinct mammoth. While maintaining his human shape, his whole body is covered with hair. Don''t underestimate these hair. These hair is harder than steel. If an ordinary enemy punches on it, It''s not Wang Xudong who gets hurt, but the enemy will be full of holes. It''s very pitiful!


    "Just a bunch of useless waste!"


    Wang Xudong picked up a heavy hammer. The hammer was one meter and five meters long. The handle was like the spine of some kind of monster. On the head was a huge hammer with a net weight of 300 kg. On the hammer, there were dense spikes. This was the weapon it used. It took the rank and order cast iron master half a month to create this weapon suitable for Wang Xudong.


    His body is so strong because of the gift of variation power. After the transformation, Wang Xudong''s power will double or even more, a terrible hammer. This weapon has a crushing effect against any enemy.


    The whole order.


    In addition to the legendary strong, even the existence of the golden peak does not dare to face a hard attack in front of it.


    Wang Xudong is a pure soldier!


    Wei Xun can have today, all rely on Chen Feng''s promotion, but Wang Xudong on the contrary. He has never been instructed by anyone. On the road of promotion, he has never been alone. He knows the terrible of the world. He knows better that if he wants to live, he can only be afraid of all enemies!


    Unlike some professionals, Wang Xudong can carry out long-range attacks. His strong physical ability deprives the other party of his spell casting ability, which is like adding all attribute points to his power. Wang Xudong is very crazy. Even his subordinates keep a distance from him all the time. Because when the terrible weapon was waved, it happened that it hurt its companions by mistake.


    "Ready to log in!"


    Wang Xudong is not a reckless man without tactics. When he saw that many savage giants rely on stones to escape shells from a longer distance, he knew that the other party already knew the power of magic artillery!


    It is impossible for the fleet to bomb here for a few days until all the savage giants die. On the one hand, shells are not allowed. On the other hand, the longer the time is delayed, the more disadvantageous it is for the soldiers of order!


    The island is neither big nor small. The magic weapon cannon has a range impact. Once it exceeds this range, it is difficult to affect the enemy.


    Moreover, now the barbarian giant is in a panic when facing the magic weapon cannon for the first time. Once the other party adapts to the [baptism of justice], it will naturally play a stronger lethality. At that time, the crisis faced by the soldiers will be more arduous.


    Everything has a process of adaptation. At the beginning, the barbarian giants even dared to use their bodies to resist shells when they did not know what the magic cannon was. After witnessing that their companions were fried into meat foam, the other barbarian giants finally knew what kind of terrorist weapon they were facing, so they learned to hide and escape.


    Because of this, now is the best time to attack!


    While Wang Xudong was making plans, the barbarian giants also began their own deployment. Many barbarian giants jumped into the sea at this time.


    They are amphibians and have adapted to the environment of the sea. They try to use this behavior to turn around the current dilemma.


    "Can they swim?"


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at everything in front of her and muttered to herself. Many soldiers saw this scene. There was no reason to be nervous. They attacked at sea, which made the soldiers think of the previous battle with deep divers. In that battle, many soldiers died.


    But this time, Xu Hongzhuang was not too nervous. Instead, her face became more and more gloomy and said in a deep voice: "since you want to attack, be ready to die!"


    Knowing Xu Hongzhuang''s deployment, Wang Xudong glanced at the battlefield in front of him and said in a deep voice: "these garbage chose to attack. Let them blow the horn of attack for us. When the blood dyed the Sea red, it was our time to attack!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    A scream sounded, but it was not a soldier on the deck, but a savage giant who had just dived into the water. One of the savage giants floated up, but only half of his body was left, as if he had been eaten by some monster!


    There''s something under the sea!


    A sound of teeth trembling sounded. Suddenly the sea water was divided into two, and then a huge figure appeared on the sea. A very terrible whale appeared in front of the fleet. It was a marine creature covered with spikes, but its breath was more terrible than the savage giant!


    Legendary whale!


    The soldiers on the whole deck were stunned. When they found that it was their helper, the tension on their face began to dissipate.


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded slightly, then raised her arm and waved it forward fiercely!


    A cheer rang out!


    Wang Xudong''s face turned red. The wailing of those savage giants made him more irritable. His eyes were full of uncontrollable excitement. He roared at the other soldiers: "prepare to fight! Prepare to fight back! Prepare to land!"


    "Destroy them!"


    "From today on, there will be a new piece of land in order, and we are the pioneers of this new land!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 999

    Open up new territory.


    What an exciting thing.


    If they can occupy the island in front of them, it will be tantamount to opening up a new territory for order. This is a great credit. Many of them will be promoted, and some will even be able to lead a warship alone in the future.


    Professionals or soldiers who can participate in this battle are all elite. They are not a group of people afraid of death. On the contrary, most of them come from the blood battle camp. They are used to seeking the truth in the killing. On the contrary, some people are depressed because of the death of their companions. Instead, they will adjust their state at a very fast speed and participate in another battle wholeheartedly.


    The upper level has been preliminarily built. If you want to rush from the lower level to the front, you can only rely on credit. However, it is difficult for order to obtain considerable credit now.


    The enemies around are basically eliminated, and geniuses emerge one after another. The tricks of others outside people are often performed in order. If you want to have everything, in addition to fighting hard, you also need to have luck to meet the enemies who have made great contributions.


    Now, the savage giants will be able to achieve their future. As long as they win, they will be the ultimate beneficiaries of this battle.


    Wealth, status, power.


    In the future, all of them may reach the level of the ship and become the management of a ship. As long as they win this victory, all these are possible.


    A series of gunfire rang out.


    The emergence of the legendary whale undoubtedly increased the courage of the soldiers. Although the enemy looks so ugly and terrible, the human soldiers also have powerful equipment and close comrades in arms.


    There are many enemies on the island!


    Barbaric giants have occupied here for some days, and even established a considerable tribe. The energy storm has had some impact on the dimensional plane. When the doomsday just happened, the dimensional crack is still very small. Even if there are demons, the number will not exceed 100 at most, mostly dozens or even a few.


    Now, energy storms have come twice. Those storms have affected the surrounding dimensions, such as deep divers. Thousands of them have appeared in the big ocean. If it had been in the past, it would have been impossible, but now it has happened


    In addition, it''s easier for the strong to step over from the other side of the dimension. Before, because of the dimension wall, it was only the golden level at most. Now, Chen Feng has even met the shuttle of the epic level, which makes people think. With the passage of time, if the energy storm mutates again, are there more challenges waiting for mankind?


    This is a question of great fear. Once things really change towards this thing, it is very likely that in the unknown years, the human world and different worlds will be fully integrated. No, it is not as simple as one world, but it is possible that several worlds or even dozens of worlds will be integrated.


    In this world, corpses, Zerg, orcs and Terrans dominate the mainstream. Even so, human life is in jeopardy, but once other worlds are integrated, such as deep divers, savage giants or Naya people, it will not be a simple effort of four races, but a real struggle for hegemony among 100 races!


    It is understandable that human beings will face the bad side, but if we look at it from other directions, it may be more conducive to Chen Feng. As a leader who wants to become a mortal in the divine residence and has begun to work hard, the most difficult thing in front of Chen Feng is the problem of population.


    Chen Feng confirmed one thing on the island where the Naya people are located, that is, divinity is the transformation of faith. Now, Chen Feng clearly has amazing believers, but those beliefs have not been transformed into a wisp of divinity. All the spearheads point to one point, that is, the number of Chen Feng''s believers is not enough!


    Because of this, if one day in the future, hundreds of ethnic groups can step into this land, Chen Feng can capture his soul and become his own believers. At that time, Chen Feng can gather countless believers and condense his own divinity!


    Of course, these things are not knowledge for the soldiers. Xu Hongzhuang, as Chen Feng''s confidant, combined with ordinary details, found some clues. The soldiers far away from Chen Feng have already deified each other.


    God cannot look directly!


    The soldiers kept this commandment in their hearts.


    Xu Hongzhuang is not complacent because she has won a little. The barbarian giant can''t give in so easily. Even though the barbarian giant has suffered the baptism of justice without knowing it, the other side still has an amazing number. This is not an easy war, because the competition between them has just begun. Xu Hongzhuang stopped Wang Xudong who wanted to kill, He said in a deep voice: "keep calm. The trump card needs to be opened at last. You must take the shot at the critical moment!"


    The soldiers of the blood battle camp are a group of madmen, and the degree of madness will increase exponentially with the improvement of their position. Just as Wang Xudong is not familiar with Xu Hongzhuang, Xu Hongzhuang also doesn''t know much about the second leader of the blood battle camp, but one thing, Xu Hongzhuang knows Wei Xun. In the early stage of the establishment of rank order, she fought side by side with each other, and she has witnessed the madness of each other countless times!


    As the confidant selected by Wei Xun, he can naturally see the leopard through his boss. Before the battle, some people have died. Wang Xudong is crazy and crazy. His character is incompatible with Xu Hongzhuang, but the other party also knows how to respect the strong, and he is a confidant focused on order. Once the other party dies here, Wei Xun will be furious, Because the other party has put too much effort on Wang Xudong.


    Moreover, in the absence of Wei Xun, Wang Xudong is the soul of the bloody war department. Once the other party has three long and two short, the momentum of the bloody war department will also plummet. Anyway, Xu Hongzhuang can''t let the other party fall into madness and ignore her own safety!


    "But..."


    Wang Xudong frowned. His original animal face looked particularly ferocious at this time. For him, the battle in front of him was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. His purpose was to complete his promotion with the help of this battle, but Xu Hongzhuang wanted to take it as a trump card. What''s the trump card? The last card used for a showdown means that he has to wait a long time to participate in the long-awaited battle.


    "The overall situation is the most important. I will give you the opportunity you want!" Xu Hongzhuang said in a voice.


    Wang Xudong knew the intention of the other party. Even if he was unwilling, he also knew the importance of the overall situation and could only nod helplessly.


    Good steel is used on the blade.


    Wang Xudong''s strength is very strong.


    But this is not the other party fighting alone. Xu Hongzhuang needs to increase her strength and hold all her strength into a fist. When it is suitable to fight, she will give the enemy a thunderous blow!


    Xu Hongzhuang ordered his men to fire continuously and control the legendary whale at the same time, strangling all the barbarians who dived into the seabed. The barbarian giant is an amphibian, which is similar to the deep divers, but the number is far less than that of the deep divers a few days ago. Therefore, it has little impact on the legendary whale.


    On the contrary, the legendary giant whale killed everywhere at this time and killed all the barbaric giants who had dived into the sea. The legendary giant whale had a strong harvesting ability. With the magic cannon, it was a complete one-sided slaughter!


    "What''s that?!"


    The soldiers shouted not far away. Then he saw a movement on the distant coast, and then countless savage giants poured out. They stood far away from the cannon fodder and roared.


    Wang Xudong seemed to have a repressed desire to fight in his eyes. He stretched out his tongue to lick the corners of his mouth and said in a strange voice: "those guys have noticed the coverage of the magic cannon. Once there is a stalemate, it will be unfavorable for us to continue the stalemate!"


    At this time, Wang Xudong was trying to persuade Xu Hongzhuang to attack. A trace of invisible blood light had appeared in his eyes, and his expression was quite strange. It seemed that the current picture made him feel excited and happy, and he took a deep breath. Seems very satisfied with the smell of blood.


    Xu Hongzhuang also knows that the battle has reached a stalemate. If it continues, the barbarian giant may not really wake up from the shock. At that time, the obstruction of order will be strengthened again.


    "Attack!"


    After thinking for some time, Xu Hongzhuang issued the final order!


    A chaotic killing.


    In a battle of this scale, there are not many tactics at all. It depends on the courage to move forward!


    Xu Hongzhuang gave the order of attack. At the same time, the sword in her hand appeared in her hand and said in a deep voice: "start the attack, you press the array in the rear, and all the people of the bloody war department participate in the war!"


    A cruel smile appeared in Wang Xudong''s eyes. He nodded: "let''s start!"


    Xu Hongzhuang also nodded, and then his body flashed like a phoenix jumping down towards the island, with an orange light across it.


    A savage giant tried to resist, but he just opened his arms and cut a terrible wound on his chest. Then the whole body becomes two halves.


    Xu Hongzhuang is like an attack horn. After witnessing Xu Hongzhuang''s amazing feat, the ship is also accelerating. With a few loud bangs, the deck is pasted on the edge of the island, and then the soldiers participate in the battle in front of them!


    ¡ª¡ª"Fireball!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Ice gun!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Strong acid arrow!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Dungeon thorn!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Petrification!"


    Dazzling spells are pouring out crazily. All these are the abilities of remote professionals. All the soldiers present are elite. They have participated in many battles in the past. Therefore, there is absolutely no problem in cooperation. Artillery coverage, and then remote attack. After that, the real bloody battle begins!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s strength is very strong. As the existence of a legendary rank, when the war spirit soars completely, the explosive force generated is unimaginable for other life bodies!


    At this time, all the savage giants in Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes became the targets of slaughter. After a series of attacks, dozens of savage giants fell in a pool of blood, and their bodies were divided into two and scattered aside.


    The battle continues.


    With a huge earthquake, many strong savage giants climbed out of the ground. They are cave creatures and like the cold environment. Therefore, in the past, many savage giants hid underground.


    A flash of cold light flashed!


    Although the strength of these savage giants who have just come out is not weak, in Xu Hongzhuang''s view, it is still not enough. She almost killed seven or eight enemies without much effort.


    Things seem to be much simpler than they think, but despite this, Xu Hongzhuang still doesn''t relax her vigilance. She patrols around. Anyone who stays with Chen Feng for a long time may inherit the other party''s cautious attitude.


    "Come on!"


    Xu Hongzhuang knew that Wang Xudong could not bear it, so when she realized that things were not as bad as expected, she immediately gave orders to the other party.


    The fact is also true. Seeing that his men fought with savage giants so soundly, Wang Xudong''s eyes became very red, but without Xu Hongzhuang''s order, he couldn''t appear now. He was waiting. When he realized that he was about to wait, Xu Hongzhuang nodded, which was not weaker than the sound of nature for Wang Xudong.


    Wang Xudong''s terrible posture fell on the island. A savage giant found a new enemy. The other party hit Wang Xudong''s chest with a fist. Even if he got a strong blow, Wang Xudong''s figure just shook a little, then patted his chest as if nothing had happened, and opened his mouth and gave an angry roar!


    The orc''s resistance is very high. At the same time, it also has the blessing of realm. For him, it''s like scratching and has no lethality at all.


    A terrible energy field spread, and Wang Xudong gave a roar with a ferocious smile. The sound seemed to have a strong pressure, which made the surrounding savage giants look stunned when they heard it, and a trace of loss appeared in their eyes.


    Puff!


    A splash of blood.


    Wang Xudong''s hammer fell directly on the savage giant in front of him. There was almost no possibility of defense. The other party''s body immediately became a pool of meat mud!


    "All die!"


    Wang Xudong''s roaring voice sounded. When he saw the enemy in front of him, the killing machine he had endured before completely broke out at this moment. His eyes completely lost human emotion and were replaced by madness like wild animals. The roar was too terrible. This terrible ability made the seven holes of the savage giant close to him start to bleed out, There are even some weak savage giants killed on the spot!


    The sound of terror!


    Wang Xudong completely released himself at this moment. He doesn''t need to consider other things. Just keep fighting, and this is what Wang Xudong is best at!


    The number of deaths and injuries of savage giants is still expanding. If it is a conventional fight, their performance is not so weak, but now they benefit from a state of shock after the explosion, and their strength has not even played half.


    The soldiers of order will not give the savage giant a chance to relax. With the charge of Xu Hongzhuang and Wang Xudong, the soldiers are like beating chicken blood, just like a stone rolling down from the top of the mountain. All the enemies in front of them are crushed into meat foam!

 Chapter 1000

    The cries of human beings, the screams of savage giants, the sound of shells and machine guns, and countless sharp and harsh sounds that make the soul cold sounded on rainy nights, forming a death symphony with blood splashing and sparks, rolling like a boiling oil pan!


    The savage giant encountered the most terrible attack after coming to the human world. Soldiers from order, adhering to the belief of annihilation, staggered with each other. Wang Xudong mobilized his men long before coming. This time, he was to seize the island. Therefore, there is no need to have any living mouth. It only takes three words to see the enemy, that is - there is no amnesty for killing!


    "Kill!"


    Xu Hongzhuang took the lead, and the sword in her palm spewed out a long sword spirit, sharp and sharp, shining in the night.


    "Puff"


    A savage giant was impressively cut in half by Xu Hongzhuang''s sword, and bones and flesh spilled on the ground!


    Xu Hongzhuang is a legendary expert. Her strength can not be underestimated. When attacking, the sword Qi is like dragons and snakes. Every time she waves a sword, the life of a savage giant is harvested and annihilated!


    "You all die!"


    With a dull shout, Wang Xudong picked up a hammer of hundreds of kilograms and smashed it on the head of the savage giant. The monster from a different world even tried to stop it, but when the other party raised his arms horizontally on his head, his body was directly flattened!


    "That''s what I want!"


    Wang Xudong roared and stepped on the blood foam on the ground and the broken bone stubble, just like the devil coming out of hell, directly jumped at the savage giant!


    Looking at Wang Xudong, who exudes a strong smell of blood from the front, the soldiers consciously make way for each other. Wang Xudong adheres to the blood of the orcs. When he changes his body, the whole person will gradually fall into madness with the killing. This is somewhat similar to the rage of the orcs. Even if his consciousness will be suppressed, his power will completely burst out.


    Break into the hinterland of the savage giant alone!


    Even if the soldiers around had seen Wang Xudong fight, they were still a little shocked and surprised. What about the agreed collective battle? Are you going to fight these monsters alone?


    You know, the strength of those savage giants is not weak. Now it is just because they are frightened by shells. Once the other party returns to God, it may have a certain impact on their own side.


    Although I thought so in my heart, out of my trust in Wang Xudong, Xu Hongzhuang and others stepped away neatly and hid far away.


    "All die!"


    Wang Xudong raised his head and uttered a mournful cry, full of grievances full of endless pain. It sounded particularly frightening in the dark, and many combatants heard the cold hair blow up.


    Rage!


    At this moment, Wang Xudong really fell into a violent state!


    But Wang Xudong''s move is too exaggerated. He charged with all his strength and the speed has been developed to the extreme. Even if many confidants want to fight side by side with the other party, Wang Xudong''s speed is too fast to catch up. He can only watch the other party step into the group of savage giants.


    The savage giants are huge, some of them are even comparable to the transformed Wang Xudong. Many confidants are cold hearted and want to stop them, but they can only watch Wang Xudong go crazy in despair.


    But at this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    All we saw was a figure of the top of Mount Tai, like a sharp giant arrow on the ancient battlefield, cutting through the void, then hitting the ground first and hitting the hinterland of the savage giant!


    Boom!


    A loud bang resounded through the whole land!


    The two savage giants were knocked back ten meters by the huge momentum, and fainted in embarrassment. Many people were stunned. When they were calm, they were shocked at the next moment!


    Compared with Wang Xudong, the same burly and powerful savage giant has now become a paper paste, almost without decent defense. He was killed and discarded.


    If the only remaining savage giant besieged himself and his companions with a strong line of defense in order to resist the order soldiers, then Wang Xudong tore a hole in the line of defense!


    Victory may be a foregone conclusion!


    Xu Hongzhuang had left a backhand before and let the fallen angels guard. Now, when he sees the barbarian giant in such a downwind state, it is clear that there is no need to hesitate. What to do now is to gather strength into a little, and then smash it hard on the back of the barbarian giant to completely break each other''s spine!


    "Come with you!" Xu Hongzhuang roared in the direction of the warship, and then a gray figure fell from the sky. The fallen angel was like a swallow in the rain, sliding close to the savage giant!


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. They just feel that with a flower in front of them, the Fallen Angel spread his wings behind him. That feather is like a cold shining blade, falling endless frost and snowflakes. It''s gorgeous and windy. Just one look will remind them of the wonders of thousands of miles of snow!


    "Shua!"


    When the fallen angel''s feather is full of energy, it can be used as a weapon. Coupled with her strength, the sharpness of the feather is no less than that of the latest cold weapon!


    As soon as the Fallen Angel turned, those feathers were like lightning, which cut the savage giant into countless pieces in an instant. The other two savage giants reacted, but there was no way but to let death envelop themselves in the next second!


    Their fate has long been doomed. The Fallen Angel cut them off again. Just shaking his body, he completely killed the other two savage giants, and the bodies rolled aside.


    The whole process is just more than a second!


    Seeing the sharp and unparalleled fruits of the fallen angel and his soft white hair, many soldiers took a breath and didn''t know how to describe the current senses.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t make many moves in the camp. Except when the order was just established, Xu Hongzhuang made many moves, because she needed to take people and horses around to clean up the enemy and get food. However, with the growth of order day by day, many professionals have been able to take charge of their own affairs. Since then, Xu Hongzhuang has slowly retired to the second line. That''s why, After just seeing Xu Hongzhuang do it, many battles have an amazing feeling!


    They naively thought that Xu Hongzhuang integrated killing and art, but they didn''t understand until they saw the fallen angel''s hand. Their knowledge was so short and ignorant!


    If Xu Hongzhuang is amazing, then the fallen angel is completely the posture of heaven and man. The look, the action and the wings behind her are simply legendary angels!


    Fallen angels rarely go out, and even some middle and high-level officials have never seen each other''s figure. Since they were changed by the altar, their character has become particularly silent. In addition to Chen Feng''s orders, they are in a [withering] state most of the time!


    She likes to be alone in a quiet room. This is a strange world, and her beliefs have changed. The fallen angel is like a puppet without a future. Even if she has the ability to think, she has no interest in everything in the world. Maybe she can fully bloom and self only when she kills!


    The blood let the Fallen Angel find the lost happiness. Her cold eyes became a little warm at this time. Her tongue even licked the corner of her mouth, and then stared at the front and slowly grinned a cruel smile.


    The Fallen Angel chuckled, his clear blue eyes glittered and rose to the air, and then the wings behind him suddenly spread out into illusory energy, penetrating the bodies of countless savage giants from top to bottom!


    Xu Hongzhuang, Wang Xudong and the fallen angel, these strong men, like three sickles of death, suddenly broke the defense line of the savage giant and exposed the weakest place of the other party to the soldiers!


    There are three strong people to support in front. The orderly soldiers will not wait to die. In the rear, there are many amazing soldiers who have devoted themselves to killing. Because the professionals have different means, their abilities are naturally strange!


    One of them is an insect control master. His moves are very special and can''t help brightening people''s eyes!


    Insect controllers are a special awakening among professionals. In the past, they control insects to fight for themselves. For ordinary people, insects are terrible pronouns, especially mutant insects, which are often several meters or even more than ten meters. When they dance, their courage is like a deflated balloon. But for insect controllers, Insects are their best companions or tools!


    The insect controller is also a master of the golden level. He controls five insects, including two sand insects, a sickle mantis, a purple light cockroach and an insect like a maggot.


    The first four insects show the terrible side of mutant insects. When fighting, they have more terrible destructive power and lethality than human beings!


    But the maggot didn''t show great skills from beginning to end, just slowly wriggled and slid towards the savage giant leaning against each other not far away!


    After a period of fighting, the savage giant was also aware of the enemy''s fear, so he no longer charged blindly, but chose to unite together. The individual strength of the savage giant was not weak, and after the reaction, the casualty rate decreased significantly, which means that this plan is ten points feasible!


    But when the savage giants gathered together and tried to stop the human soldiers, the creeping maggot suddenly appeared in front of them. At this time, the maggot opened its mouth and a sweet smell suddenly appeared in the surrounding air!


    Unimaginable!


    Because most insects emit an uncontrollable fishy smell. If you stand for a while, you can''t stand it and hide aside. But this maggot looks very ugly, but the smell is so sweet. This taste is even more sweet than blood honey!


    Human beings are extremely disgusted with insects. At this time, they can''t help sucking a few mouthfuls, and even want to lie on the maggots. As a race with low intelligence, it is more difficult for the barbaric giants to suppress the palpitation in their hearts. After enduring for a few seconds, the maggots are like roses that attract bees, prompting the barbaric giants to rush towards each other!


    The maggot is four meters long. Its white body seems quite delicious!


    At this time, the dozens of savage giants set aside the danger, all of them were crazy, lying on the maggots and began to bite, and the maggots seemed to have no means of defense at all. They let dozens of savage giants kill themselves and don''t defend at all!


    When the maggots completely entered the belly of the savage giant, the people around them who were attracted by sweetness woke up. At this time, they knew later and felt a sense of nausea!


    You''re kidding!


    I want to lick a maggot?


    I must be crazy!


    The maggot just sent out a strange smell, which seemed to have a temptation to the surrounding life. Not only the savage giant, but also human beings were attracted and immersed in the sweetness. However, after the maggot was killed, people woke up. Maggots are maggots. Even if they are sweet, they can''t change each other''s appearance!


    Just when the crowd who didn''t know the truth screamed, they vomited one after another.


    Mutation!


    One of the savage giants who swallowed the maggots suddenly went crazy, lay down on the ground, rolled around, curled his huge body, and made a sharp cry like scraping glass.


    Seeing the savage giant in such pain, the soldiers around him frowned. Is this also [the more gorgeous the mushroom is, the more poisonous it is?]


    The maggot may carry some poison, forcing the savage giant who swallowed it to wear its belly!


    And the situation was far more than people thought. At this time, the body of the savage giant inflated like a balloon, and then its huge body burst inch by inch!


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion of a reed. There was no fire or smoke. There were only endless toxins and shock waves!


    It''s like destroying the withered and decaying, like breaking bamboo!


    The savage giant who wanted to have a good meal didn''t expect that his companions who had eaten maggots would explode without warning. The eyes of the savage giant who also swallowed maggots finally showed a trace of fear. When they were at a loss, an unbearable pain began to burst in their abdomen!


    In this way, in the surprised eyes of the people, the bodies of dozens of savage giants bulged up one after another, and even had no chance to cry. In this way, they completely burst open and became a broken corpse!


    The island has completely become a hunting ground. The barbaric giants who originally occupied the land have become sad prey, while human beings are cruel hunters.


    Everyone has not forgotten the ultimate policy of this mission... There is no amnesty for killing!


    In this way, under the baptism of gunfire and the attack of soldiers led by Xu Hongzhuang, after two hours of killing, when the last savage giant fell in a pool of blood, it indicates that the war of aggression has finally come to a perfect end with victory!

 Chapter 1001

    With the last savage giant''s head broken by a giant hammer, hundreds of soldiers from order became the ultimate winner.


    Victory!


    Wang Xudong''s eyes immediately showed a strange aura. Instead of collapsing, the aura gradually integrated into his body, and the aura seemed to have a strong attraction. It absorbed some blood on the body, and then slowly gathered together.


    These blood threads, like silk, slowly reunited into a ball, and let the queen completely wrap Wang Xudong!


    A trace of strange brilliance appeared. It seemed that some mysterious and unknown power had been lost on the bodies of the surrounding savage giants, but Wang Xudong''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a strange brilliance, which was awesome like a giant beast. This strange phenomenon only lasted for a while. Then he saw that Wang Xudong was slightly confused and said, "I''m so hungry... I''m very hungry now!"


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Xudong used his legs hard, and then ejected towards the deck. The other party opened the hatch for storing food. Even if he was far away, he could hear a series of clear chewing sounds.


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at each other meaningfully. Wang Xudong reached the edge of evolution, which is a sign of lack of energy. In order to supplement the power of promotion legend, what he has to do now is to constantly absorb the energy he needs!


    As a savage giant who shows people with rage, these monsters contain extremely crazy energy. Although these energy individuals are not strong, they gather together, which is very amazing. Now Wang Xudong absorbs them all and cooperates with his own special blood. The power naturally changes and becomes a real legendary strong man!


    "My Lord!"


    A professional ran over. His expression was very excited. There were scars on his arms and abdomen. He said excitedly, "we won! All the savage giants are dead, and we have control of the island!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s expression was not very excited. He looked at the wounded soldiers around him and said in a deep voice: "how about the casualties?"


    The professional''s face darkened slightly and replied, "although those guys were frightened, their strength was not weak. They soon began to fight back. Basically everyone hung the lottery. Five of them died and 27 were seriously injured. Now the people in the treatment department are trying their best to cure!"


    Hurt a lot of people.


    The elite brought out by Xu Hongzhuang had already killed more than a dozen people when they met the deep divers, including even two strong men in the golden rank. Plus the casualties, the number of deaths will reach about 20!


    These twenty people don''t know whose husband, son and father they are, but war is like this. Xu Hongzhuang understood a truth as early as two years ago that war will kill people. This is an eternal truth!


    Even if twenty people died, the results were brilliant.


    The soldiers from the order not only pushed back the attack of the deep divers, but also wiped out all the barbaric giants, and even took the other party''s islands. This is a proud battle situation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is getting darker and darker.


    Xu Hongzhuang sits on the deck and the elimination of savage giants is not the end. The next step is to build buildings on the island. The order should occupy this place for himself. Naturally, it should have a symbolic mark!


    The stars under the night sky are very dim. Before coming over, there are dozens of skilled workers on each ship, either carpenters or Masons. It is impossible for these people to build a real town, but there is still no problem with some houses that are convenient for people to live in!


    Many professionals used local materials to break stones and split wood to facilitate carpenters to build houses. Although there was some slight sadness on people''s faces, the final casualty data were counted, and the final death population was as high as 23. Many of them were once close comrades in arms, but they died miserably because of the war.


    Not sad is false, but everyone knows what is the most important thing now. Seizing the island is only the first step. What Xu Hongzhuang needs to do next is to take root here. Only when the foundation is laid can he really stand firm.


    And what''s next?


    Xu Hongzhuang fell into a short confused state. Although she didn''t want to marry too many thoughts, from the step of Xu Hongzhuang''s choice, she knew what she had to face, aggression, war, and the battle between the two forces!


    The population of both sides has exceeded one million. In case of a battle, the number of casualties will never be as small as this time. Dozens of people? No, at that time, hundreds or thousands of people can''t even fill the appetite of the God of death. Once the forces of more than one million people on both sides collide, the number of casualties will reach more than ten thousand!


    It is because of all this that Xu Hongzhuang can''t wait to occupy the island in front of her. This is the only place for the attack order of silver city. Mastering this place can effectively hinder the action of silver city. At that time, she can send ships to collide, retreat or shrink on the island, and improve the defense facilities to counter the armed forces of silver city.


    Originally, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t think so. When she learned that there was a human stronghold of Silver City, she ruled out all difficulties. Regardless of the main war faction headed by Wang Xudong, she also sought to establish contacts with each other, in order to continue the incense of mankind, fulfill her original commitment and protect justice!


    But she was wrong


    And it''s still a big mistake!


    Xu Hongzhuang has been in order for a long time, and her thoughts naturally follow the order. In her opinion, small forces have no rules, and she has encountered some things that do not respect women, but Baiyin City may be different. The other party is also a million people, and has also established a human home in this doomsday. That''s why Xu Hongzhuang instinctively sees the other party as an equal force, But what she never thought of was


    Silver City has fallen after all


    Obviously, there are millions of people as support, but their behavior is no different from those evil forces of thousands or tens of thousands. If Xu Hongzhuang comforted herself after Chen Feng proposed to exchange population for food and silver city kicked all the old, weak, sick and disabled out of the camp for the first time, then the second time, when the food is obviously rich, Xu Hongzhuang was completely disappointed by her initiative to exchange women for food.


    Xu Hongzhuang also had fantasies that the end would pass and the glory of mankind would reappear in this land. However, after all kinds of experience, she had to admit that the world had rotted and was completely corroded by this disaster, together with the land and mankind itself.


    Stand after breaking.


    This is Xu Hongzhuang''s memory. Her dream has not changed. She still has the dream of driving away monsters and restoring human glory. However, among the objects of cooperation, there is no name of silver city. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, in this new world, only order can save human beings, only Chen Feng

 Chapter 1002

    Dream island.


    This is a beautiful name. Chen Feng knew it when communicating with Li. The name of the island they are now in is exactly these four words.


    This is a peaceful island. In the past, there were three forces living here, namely Naya people, indigenous people and local beasts. After the arrival of mankind, this calm was broken. Mankind gave full play to its own characteristics of trade and conquest. Trade naturally carried out with Naya people and exchanged their world cultures with each other. Mankind brought food, equipment and even daily necessities to Naya people, Everything in the human world seems so strange. In addition to some resistance at the beginning, the Naya people soon fell into a fast life


    Whether it is pasta boiled in hot water, good-looking clothes and sharp weapons have attracted the attention of the Naya people. As for humans, they have also learned a lot of hunting knowledge from the Naya people, and even invite each other to hunt with daily necessities.


    Human beings like to learn, especially in this strange environment. Learning more survival skills means that they can live longer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dream island.


    Today''s island looks very different. The whole island is a little strange and silent.


    The lives wandering on this island have settled down. Not only humans and Naya people, but also wild animals seem to be aware of the strangeness of the atmosphere. They dare not stand out or even roar loudly. They are afraid to become a member of the sacrifice. All this is so shocking that even Naya soldiers who are familiar with fighting with wild animals are a little distracted.


    Everyone seems to be waiting for something, or waiting for the arrival of a strong man.


    At this time, teams of fierce human soldiers came from a distance. Compared with before, these soldiers are now extremely rebellious and their morale is quite high. They are like a cold knife, reflecting a dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    On this island, the aborigines had occupied some discourse power before. Even though the elite from mankind had encircled and suppressed each other, it ended in a tragic defeat.


    All this changed quietly after a strong man named Chen Feng came here. In just a few days, the conventional population of indigenous people began to decrease sharply. Under the first round of attack, those old, weak, sick and disabled have become corpses, while the rest of indigenous soldiers have become slaves and captured.


    In the past, apart from wild animals and Naya people, indigenous people were the largest third-party forces in this land. They were ancient and feudal, but they had good power. They entrenched in the jungle all year round and lived a primitive life than Naya people. Even if this is a closed island, Naya people have never seen the outside world. Some are only ancient knowledge, but even so, They still have a certain culture and can communicate with each other. After their companions die, they will take the initiative to bury each other and participate in sacrifice.


    But the aborigines are different. The appearance of each other is very different from that of the Naya people. If the Naya people are just a little higher, like giants, but still have human facial features, the appearance of the aborigines has completely changed. The other party is like a water ghost in a fairy tale, with sparse hair and ugly appearance, even a teenage girl, It also has five senses like a fierce ghost!


    These ugly aborigines occupy a jungle in their own unique way. They become the owners of the jungle and the wild animals become each other''s food. Even the powerful Naya people will become prey after they accidentally enter the jungle. Of course, the Naya people do not waste after death. As a more primitive race, Nature has its own way of cooking.


    Not only the enemy, but even the aborigines did not have the habit of cremating or burying their people after they died. Instead, they used their stomach to send each other on their last journey.


    However, such a group that has existed here for many years has been replaced by humans. Since he decided to treat the aborigines as slaves, Chen Feng''s ambition is naturally not to conquer a tribe. Just after attacking an aboriginal tribe, Chen Feng attacked a force not far away


    Just today, when another indigenous force was destroyed, Chen Feng fulfilled his wish to let mankind replace the indigenous and become the third-party force here!


    Chen Feng stood in front of the crowd in black. His face was still young and terrible. Judging from his appearance, in addition to indifference, he could not see that the other party was in charge of a city with millions of people and the owners of several legendary summoning animals!


    Black, which represents ominous, seems to be brewing a sense of killing, which envelops the island of dreams and makes many people feel a little uneasy. Chen Feng looked at the people in front of him indifferently, kneeling down behind him and worshipping thousands of aborigines. On one side, there were even dozens of Naya soldiers besides human soldiers. Chen Feng was a bodyguard invited at a high price. At first, Li didn''t know what the bodyguard meant, just because Chen Feng''s price made it difficult for her to refute, and the two were allies, Li had to divide dozens of Naya people under Chen Feng''s command and work hard!


    Chen Feng is gradually encroaching on the power of this island. The aborigines are about to perish, and it is not surprising that wild animals. Only the Naya people are the people Chen Feng wants to touch but can''t touch. In this case, if he wants to annex Naya, Chen Feng naturally has to think of other ways, hire each other as bodyguards, and let the other Naya people gradually get used to serving mankind, It''s not a disgrace. This is Chen Feng''s ultimate goal!


    Today, the reason why Chen Feng worked so hard to let his men put on such a big show is only one purpose, that is, demonstration!


    After today, human beings are no longer the homeless foreign forces, but one of the pillars that can stand on an equal footing with the Naya people!


    Thousands of aborigines knelt down on the ground, and not far away, hundreds of wooden stakes were inserted horizontally. On each wooden stake, there was an Aboriginal body. Chen Feng told the Naya people in the simplest and most cruel way that human beings have strong strength and they have the ability to invade and destroy, so the Naya people cannot and are not allowed to look at themselves with their previous contemptuous eyes.


    Chen Feng will not invade Naya people, but he wants to tell the other party that he has the strength to break his wrist with the other party!


    His plan was a success!


    He has proved his value and expanded the influence of human beings. Naya people can''t beat and suppress with some small hands whether they like or hate human beings now!


    These people from Poseidon habitat, under the leadership of Chen Feng, finally stand firm on this land!

 Chapter 1003

    Chen Feng used almost miraculous means to stand firm here.


    Several corpses were hung on a thick wooden stake. The broken corpses were sewn up and hung directly on the mast. It was the strong indigenous people who died in the hands of human beings. Chen Feng led a team to attack another indigenous camp yesterday. He captured several of the management. Instead of plotting, he directly hurt the killer.


    Chen Feng is never sloppy. He knows when to do and when not to do. Compared with his gentle face before, Chen Feng at this time hopes to expose his strong side to the Naya people.


    This is a deterrent!


    Naya people lived here since childhood and have never been in contact with the outside world. For them, the word deterrence is still very vague, but one thing, when they looked at humans in the past, they were more confused and contemptuous. First of all, Naya people are about three meters tall, and humans are only half of them.


    In addition, human beings can only be regarded as defeated generals. Only by relying on the land donated by the Naya people can they start to make a living here. The Naya people are not farmers in the wilderness, but a group of hunters who rely on arrows and bone knives to feed in the jungle. They never have mercy on the small animals on the roadside. If they really see a small animal crying for help, they will cut its neck, Take it back to the camp and eat it separately, instead of taking care of it carefully, and then let it go back to the mountain.


    The special environment has created a unique Naya people. They worship force and are naturally used to respecting the strong. It is precisely because of this that they show too much enthusiasm when facing mankind at the beginning. On the contrary, some Naya people also target mankind and this external force everywhere.


    At that time, humans lived in fear in the land given by the Naya people. Some humans who accidentally crossed the boundary were even teased and beaten by the Naya people. Even if they didn''t cause human life, Guangming ridiculed humans, saying that humans were a small beast on the [dolphin] island. They looked like pigs. They were fat, stunned and had no force. They were on the island, Food for most species.


    This is outrageous!


    Chen Feng had stayed here for some time before. When he knew the news, his eyes were full of blood.


    The order under his command is a well-known stronghold of human territory. Even if you look at the whole human world, order can be ranked as a noun. Those enemies who oppose you are all trampled under your feet. However, a wild land dares to humiliate order like this, and regards mankind as a party who bullies at will.


    This is totally a slap in the face!


    And gave Chen Feng a big slap in the face mercilessly. He can even imagine the other party mocking human beings. You are just a group of poor people who can live with us!


    Chen Feng needs to change all this.


    However, the Naya people are nominally their own allies. In addition, the other party is different from the indigenous people. The latter lives in the jungle and is only the most basic barbarians, while the Naya people have their own civilization and strong overall strength. The most important thing is that after all, mankind is a foreign population. Once the Naya people, a potential tour guide, are killed, Human beings in this land is also a lonely tree, it is difficult to become a forest. On the whole, it is a little uncomfortable!


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng put his goal on the aborigines. He thought it necessary to set an example to those arrogant Naya people. Even if human beings come to a strange environment, they are also strong and indomitable. They will not be the so-called [dolphin], let alone despised!


    Chen Feng destroyed the aborigines, and now he hangs the strong among the aborigines on a wooden stake. Among these strong aborigines, there is even a legendary master with the same strength as Li, but even so, he is still sadly hung up. He looks very weak and has no good skin. He looks miserable. Even the Naya people can''t bear to see it!


    Chen Feng still has no action!


    He did not continue to walk forward, but received the kneeling of slaves and the admiration of many humans and Naya people.


    This is a demonstration.


    It is also a display of strength and strength. If Naya people can''t give him the respect he wants, Chen Feng may take some extreme actions and tear his face, but he will break all previous trade with each other!


    If I hadn''t seen the sun, I could have endured the darkness.


    This is the most true portrayal of the Naya people. If they have never been in contact with human beings and have enjoyed those convenient lives, the Naya people can stand a relatively primitive life. They work, hunt and make children every day and spend their whole life in this way. Although it is boring, it is everyone''s life. Without comparison, they naturally don''t have much ambition and desire.


    But now it''s different. They enjoy the convenient life from the human world. Even Li is immersed in the magic of shampoo.


    Dream island is like a tropical rain forest. There is no so-called winter, but it will soar to about 40 degrees in the hottest time. In addition, it is located along the coast. Even if it is washed with clean water, it will not take long for it to have some peculiar smell.


    Women love beauty, which is the nature of all female creatures. Naya people are no exception. If they can smell delicious every day, who is willing to be with the smell!


    Hitherto unknown instant noodles, Chen Feng''s invitation to the battle of the Na Ya people is the number of shampoo. The rich fragrance is like a dream, which makes women on this island indulge. Of course, for example, shampoo is popular with women. Instant noodles and snacks are children''s favorite. Beer and Baijiu are the unprecedented experiences of the people of love. In their minds, the feeling was so drunk that the existing words of Naya people could not describe the pleasure.


    What is corrosion?


    This is corrosion!


    This is Chen Feng''s war of aggression without blood.


    Chen Feng lost the base camp of the aborigines. In fact, earth shaking changes have taken place on the island since then. Mankind will replace the aborigines and become one of the forces to balance each other for hundreds of years.


    let me put it another way.


    Chen Feng''s plan succeeded!


    He has proved his value and expanded his influence. Naya people can''t look at each other with the disdain of the past, whether they hate humans or like humans, because humans have proved themselves with strength. No one can bully us. Before you start, you naturally need to think about what kind of counterattack they will face!


    Chen Feng proved the value of human beings with blood!


    The status of human beings also changed at this moment. Originally, they only relied on the charity status of Naya people and changed to the same level.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was counting the time. If the Naya people really didn''t give themselves due respect, he would stop the trade between the Naya people now. He has stood firm here. If he can''t cooperate happily, he can treat the native people like that and turn the Naya people into... Humble slaves!


    There was a slight disturbance in the crowd ahead.


    Then he saw the dark crowd scattered in all directions, and surprised appeared in front of him. He was a famous soldier among the Naya soldiers, and his strength was close to Li, while behind him was Li in formal clothes.


    The so-called formal dress is a piece of white fur. Even if the owner of the fur is dead, there is a strong smell on the fur, which means that the owner of the fur is not an ordinary thing.


    This is the first time she has appeared in front of Chen Feng in this posture!


    At this time, the female chief from the Naya tribe ignored other people around them and ignored their appearance of awe or fear. She just came to Chen Feng step by step.


    "Praise your strength!"


    Li slightly lowered her head, then quickly raised her head and looked directly at Chen Feng in front of her. This was also her first time to praise Chen Feng so formally.


    She is showing her respect.


    Not only to Chen Feng, but also to the whole dream island.


    There was an uproar all around, because Li was wearing clothes that he would only wear at the annual festival, which represented great significance!


    This is a kind of recognition!


    It also represents a compromise. Human beings, a creature from the outside world, have the strength to be on an equal footing with the Naya people!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the surprised eyes of many Naya people, Li''s thoughts began to fly like birds in the sky.


    It dates back to a day ago.


    In the room, Li stood in the center with a gloomy face. In front of him was a stone statue. The shape of the stone statue was similar to Li, but the other party''s eyes were deeper, like the sea.


    This is a powerful man who led the Naya people to glory, rescued from the rule of wild animals, and gradually became the master of the island.


    But such a powerful soldier, the object of Li''s worship from his heart, still died. He died in the annual sacrifice. His death was so unclear!


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Li controlled his emotions, then turned around and said in a condensed voice: "has the human army occupied the Heilin?"


    Startled, he leaned over and said, "yes!"


    Li obviously clenched his hands and said, "they really did it. The strength of those aborigines is not weak, but they don''t even have the ability to fight back. Even in the jungle that is good at fighting, they were captured!"


    Surprised and silent, after a moment, he said, "chief, although it''s too much to say, we may have taken in a terrible beast! In the past, the beast was seriously injured, but now it has recovered its strength and exposed its claws and teeth. The beast is so strong and powerful, which makes me feel uneasy and very uneasy!"

 Chapter 1004

    "The beast began to eat. It has a good appetite and can devour prey of the same size as itself!"


    "This time it may be full, but what about the next time? When it is hungry again? Will it open its paws and teeth to other prey?"


    Li was silent.


    After staying where she was for a moment, she turned and walked out.


    Jing seemed surprised. He raised his hand to stop her, but he took it back, lowered his head and said, "Li... No, are you really going to meet each other in the clothes of the annual sacrifice? Tomorrow, they will come back tomorrow!"


    Li stopped and turned to look at him. He said expressionless, "what else can I do now?"


    "As you said, no one knows that this beast will be so terrible. Its strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. Let alone the future, it is now. Can the Naya people win if we really fight with each other? Even if we win, how many people can we have left?"


    "Have you ever fought side by side with each other? Tell me, is the other party really so strong?"


    "I want you to tell me personally, if you lead the team, can you defeat each other?" Li''s voice is like a knife inserted into the surprised chest. This soldier from Naya, a strong man who dares to frighten wild animals and fight naked, instinctively wants to nod and answer, but he takes it back when it comes to his mouth, because he knows that this is impossible.


    Human beings are too powerful!


    The race that was ridiculed at the beginning has completed the greatest feat in the shortest time. All Naya people should know one thing, human beings, is not easy to provoke!


    Li didn''t speak.


    She just showed a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "if you wear the clothes of the annual sacrifice to meet each other, our position will be equal. At that time, mankind will completely replace the aborigines and become one of the masters of this island!"


    "This will make them more difficult to control! Many people in the camp have begun to prefer the human camp, and their mentality has begun to change because of those items!"


    Li Wenyan glanced at him and said slowly, "this is something I didn''t expect. When I found the clue, it was too late. You know? We can''t live without humans. Our food, clothing, housing and transportation are closely related to each other. Once we get angry with humans now, our lives will be shocked in addition to death and injury!"


    "Maybe I underestimated each other''s ideas. I was really wrong. From the beginning, we can''t control convenience!"


    "Besides..."


    "In just a few days, he led mankind to defeat aborigines, which has proved the ability of leaders. Although we don''t want to admit it, we have changed from active to passive. I''m surprised. I know it''s hard to accept all this, but we must admit that we are at a disadvantage now!"


    Li turned his head and said coldly, "but you should remember that a good hunter needs to keep calm at all times and don''t target humans. It doesn''t make any sense except that it will cause contradictions between the two sides!"


    "You are the person I believe most!"


    "You should put the position of the people in the first place. Don''t annoy mankind. At least, not now!"


    Dead silence.


    When Li finished these words, her eyes were cold. She looked at the surprised eyes in front of her as if she were an examiner. She was surprised to see Li show this look for the first time. Even if there were still many words to say, she couldn''t say a word at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    When Li learned that Chen Feng had led the army back, there was a surprised way ahead, and there were more than 50 guards beside him. Li looked solemn and moved towards her destination. Many people nodded slightly to show their respect.


    Li is the patron saint of Naya people. No one will express dissatisfaction because of each other''s gender. In a few years, Li has proved himself to be a qualified leader!


    The dark crowd backed away from both sides.


    Li looked seriously at the soldiers in front of her. She saw the slaves kneeling on the ground and the bodies hanging on the wooden stakes.


    Then, Li focused on human beings. Around Chen Feng, there are also several powerful professionals. Wei Xun has been promoted to the legendary rank. When Wang Xudong was still thinking about promotion success and had the opportunity to compete for the leader of the bloody war department, Wei Xun finally narrowly won and succeeded in promotion!


    Wei Xun''s eyes were placed on Jing''s body. He noticed a trace of bad eyes on the other party. Wei Xun has good sensitivity, and no one can express dissatisfaction with Chen Feng. Wei Xun also looked up. Even if he is only the waist of the other party, the strength of the legendary strong makes up for the gap between them.


    At this time, Weisen vaguely urged the energy of the soul of all animals on his body. Those energy gathered together and became a monster with teeth and claws. The monster seemed to have endless eyes and stared at the surprised body motionless.


    Startled, nature was dissatisfied with human beings, but after seeing Wei Xun''s eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned for a while. He noticed a strong killing opportunity. If he continued, the other party was likely to really kill himself. He was really a madman! He sighed and looked away.


    "Praise your strength!"


    Li slightly bent down and bowed her head. She could hear the sound of Sea Wolves beating on the reef. Li was absolutely unwilling to bow her head to Chen Feng, but if she didn''t bow her head now, it would mean losing a strong ally. She must make a compromise and give in. Even if she just comes out to meet each other in person, she may not be able to satisfy the man in front of her.


    Because Li saw a light in his eyes!


    That''s ambition.


    He definitely has great ambition in his heart.


    At this moment, Li suddenly thought of a possibility. The other party''s goal is not just Aboriginal!


    This phenomenon could not help but make Li feel a trace of bitterness in her heart, because she felt that she seemed to have missed an important opportunity. If she had not let human beings interfere with the lives of her people too much at the beginning and made greater differences between them, perhaps this would not be the case now.


    But it''s a little late now!


    If she could be more cruel and completely make the human beings in front of her as potential enemies, she might not be so passive, but human beings finally got the first chance.


    It''s different now.


    This island is no longer dominated by Naya people. Li must understand that human beings have proved their value by force, and Naya people give each other not only another piece of land, but mutual trust and friendship.


    Recognize each other''s rights in this land, which is Li''s choice now!

 Chapter 1005

    Chen Feng stood where he was. He looked at Li, who congratulated him. At this time, his face looked a little better. At least he knew that Naya people had changed their thinking and no longer responded with arrogance!


    Naya people are not stupid. They know that they should pay a certain price to restore their trust and cooperation.


    Chen Feng''s expression is still very cold.


    It may be because he has experienced too much. Unconsciously, he habitually shows people with indifferent expressions, especially in such a strange land.


    Of course, Chen Feng will not force the other party to be too tight. Chen Feng is just cold rather than stupid. He knows that Naya people have made enough gestures. If they blindly hold their airs, they will cause the other party''s reaction, such as the [Jing] soldier not far away. Even under Li''s persuasion, they no longer advocate provoking mankind, but the other party''s eyes still have bad eyes!


    Chen Feng needs to take into account the feelings of some other Naya people. After all, a camp cannot be full of wise people. There are few people like Li.


    If he can be a friend, Chen Feng doesn''t want to become an enemy with the Naya people. This is a strange land. The aborigines live in the jungle and have the habit of blood sacrifice. Therefore, there is no possibility of cooperation between the two sides, but the Naya people are different. The other side is an intelligent race and knows each other, which is helpful for human survival on this island!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time soon arrived at noon.


    Naya came over with a basin of fish soup and put it carefully on the table.


    It is difficult to ask the Naya people to make any exquisite food. There is a relative lack of food here. Most of the time, the Naya people live by hunting wild animals and catching fish.


    But the ingredients have different cooking techniques. For example, this kind of pure cooking has a different fragrance. Because there is no industrialization, the fish soup is very delicious. Then, the party soon finished a simple lunch.


    Chen Feng lived at the end of the day and didn''t have too many requirements for food. He can enjoy delicacies and seafood, and he has eaten moldy steamed bread. Moreover, he has reached the level of half an epic and can absorb the required nutrition from energy. For food, most of them are just mouth addiction, and there is no other reason.


    The weather of dream island is also very unstable. It was still clear in the morning. Now it is covered with dark clouds. The whole island is shrouded in a dark world.


    The rain outside the window is still falling, and there are signs that the wind is getting stronger and stronger. Chen Feng comes to the window and looks at the camp outside through the wooden window. The torrential rain makes the outside scene not only hazy, but also distorted. In this hazy distorted vision, you can see many Naya people jumping happily in the rain!


    There are few entertainment items in dream island, and the heavy rain is the weather that children prefer. They enjoy the comfort of the rain falling from the sky and hitting them.


    Naya people are not ordinary people. They are natural soldiers. Even children of several years old are about 1.8 meters tall and look very strong. Coupled with the special growth environment, they are immune to the risk of catching a cold after pouring heavy rain.


    "I''ll make you laugh. These children like rain very much." Li sat aside and explained.


    "How could..." Chen Feng shook his head, and a strange smile opened at the corners of his mouth. Human children have been so happy, but few children show such a carefree smile after the end of the world.


    Not only adults, but also children. Everyone carries some unspeakable grief. The bad environment, terrible monsters and sudden weather can''t make the children laugh.


    Children living in the human world have long said goodbye to childlike innocence. Compared with how to play and how to spend every day safely, it is the most concerned thing of every human child!


    But it''s different here. Even though Naya people live in a closed environment and are even backward, there are no monsters or so-called energy storms here. Even if they are ordinary, they can spend their life safely.


    In this stable environment, they naturally don''t have much trouble!


    If Chen Feng is asked to choose a place to live, he will not hesitate to choose here, because it can make his soul feel calm, but he can''t stay here. Chen Feng carries too many things. A stable life can''t let Chen Feng set foot in the realm he expects. He needs to work as usual to have the realm he expects!


    When Chen Feng finished saying these words, there was a breath of silence in the house. There was no sound in the house except the sound of rain beating on the ground and the noise of children.


    "You killed him, didn''t you?" the silence lasted for some time. Li said in a low voice, full of doubt.


    Chen Feng nodded: "yes, I killed him!"


    This is not a good thing. Similarly, Chen Feng has no habit of leaving a name. Even if the so-called [he] was killed by rose and believers, Chen Feng obviously took all the credit to herself. For this, rose can''t come from the abyss to argue with herself.


    "How did you do it?" even though she had some psychological preparation, Li still had a feeling of disbelief after hearing Chen Feng''s acknowledgement. She was a little confused in her eyes and trembled in her tone.


    Li''s memory still lingers in the annual sacrifice of more than ten years. Thousands of Naya people, many of whom are strong like their parents, died inexplicably. From that moment on, that land has become a taboo place for Naya. No one is willing to take a step there. In addition to not wanting to recall the tragic memories, there is one thing: dare not!


    The female chief of Naya didn''t know what happened there, but what was certain was that there was a terrible and terrible creature on that land. The other party sucked all the life in the surrounding area. No creature could survive on that land. Everything lost its life in an instant, including wild animals and vegetation!


    [he] always has a strong shadow in Li''s heart. It is precisely because of this that the other party keeps refining her strength, so that one day, when the monster really comes, she can better protect her people!


    However, not long ago, the pressure that had been lingering in her heart disappeared inexplicably. Li Bai couldn''t understand it. In order to confirm her idea, she forced herself to go to a sleeping place, but she was surprised to find that after several heavy rains, some green buds were born on the originally bare ground.


    He disappeared


    Li Neng is sure of this idea. She has lived here for half her life. Naturally, she knows his influence on the surrounding areas. The real life forbidden zone, no matter how strong the survival rate, can not survive on that land.


    As the chief of Naya people, there has always been a huge stone in Li''s heart, that is, the existence of [him]. The other party''s existence for a day is like a disaster that will come to this land.


    But Li didn''t expect that the other party would disappear one day, and after calming down, Li came to a conclusion that the other party''s disappearance may be related to Chen Feng. Chen Feng has obviously disappeared for several months, but when he reappeared, the disaster accumulated on Naya''s head quietly disappeared, and all the spearheads pointed at Chen Feng!


    Li was only a tentative inquiry, but he didn''t expect that it was the other party who did it. It was the human in front of him who destroyed the existence that could not be killed!


    Li''s kindness to mankind is not only explained to Jing, but also stems from the trade between the two sides and the strength of weapons. Naya people are natural soldiers. When fighting, they often ignore life and death. How can Li be timid because of such small things and dare not confront mankind head-on?


    The final reason is only one point, that is, the sense of mystery shown by Chen Feng. The other party destroyed the existence of the comparable God''s residence by his own strength. How powerful is the other party? This is something Li can''t imagine.


    "How did you do it?" Li thought for a long time and couldn''t help asking.


    "Secret." Chen Feng answered each other briefly in two words.


    There was silence again.


    Chen Feng can''t say that he has hired a strong helper. If he says so, he doesn''t have any help at all except for his own compulsion.


    The most taboo form of communication between people is how my friends behave, which has no second effect except to show some incompetence.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng''s short answer will give the other party a space for imagination. Sure enough, after hearing Chen Feng''s slightly indifferent voice, Li couldn''t help hanging down and said, "I''m a little abrupt."


    It is understandable that a young girl can sit in the position of chief on her own. If her status is related to her parents, the people place their worship of leaders on their children, but what about her strength? Li is also an amazing generation. With the body of women, he can compare with the legendary strong man of mankind. In addition, the other party is proficient in jungle warfare. If he is in the dense rainforest, Li can fight two experts of the same level at the same time!


    Li knows when to be fierce like a cheetah and when to be gentle like a cat. She knows how to think better than other people.


    In any case, Chen Feng''s strength confirmed Li''s conjecture. Until this time, Li was glad that his decision was so correct. The strength of the other party was more terrible than he thought. It was not that the injured little beast had grown up, as surprised said, but from the beginning, it was a real beast for convenience, but, What they and surprised saw was only the hair on each other''s body. When they saw a little, they boasted that they saw through each other. All this seemed so ridiculous.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li raised her head. She dispelled her fear and said, "will we be allies for life?"


    Since you can''t resist, lie down and enjoy it. Li can''t change the voice of mankind in this land. Since you can''t refute it, you''d better open your heart to accept it. It''s a good thing for each other.


    Chen Feng meditated for a few seconds. Li only felt that these seconds were so fleeting. Just when she couldn''t help asking again, Chen Feng slowly opened his mouth and said only two words, which made Li show a happy smile.


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 1006

    In the lonely and quiet mind, only the long and steady heartbeat echoes slowly.


    Chen Feng fell into a state of silence. No one bothered him here, because this is Chen Feng''s world alone. This is the damaged plane he obtained!


    The aborigines on the island of dreams are no longer worried. Wilson is now promoted to legend, and the imaginary monster has wisdom. In this case, it is only a matter of time to defeat the aborigines.


    Chen Feng, as the patron of everyone, also completely suppressed the contempt of Naya people. With such details, human beings can naturally survive on this land without any worries.


    As for the order of the human world, Chen Feng believes in Xu Hongzhuang''s ability, coupled with a group of experts such as fallen angels to assist each other, it seems that the problem is not big.


    It is precisely because all the forces are working, and it is not a big problem whether Chen Feng will go back or not, so he decided to precipitate his strength on the island of dreams.


    The damaged plane integrates the divinity of the [God line], and some changes have taken place in the whole environment. Under this change, the other party absorbs the surrounding energy more quickly, and these energies also carry a thin divine breath. Practicing here is twice or even several times faster than outside.


    Chen Feng has seen the power of epic and is no longer satisfied with the power of half step epic. In addition, his flesh and blood have changed. He can absorb the energy in the void and increase his strength every day.


    Chen Feng became more sensitive to the energy of the surrounding world. He can feel the terrible energy in the damaged plane. Swallowing energy in this place will undoubtedly achieve more remarkable results than others.


    "Poof!"


    The soul became more and more quiet. Suddenly, a low and subtle voice sounded. Immediately, a cluster of seemingly invisible but strangely fluctuating energy appeared in a place not far from Chen Feng''s heart without warning. It was warm and slowly emitted, calling Chen Feng like a God.


    This is the divine energy, the energy transformed by the power of thousands of beliefs.


    If it were in other places, Chen Feng could not easily absorb the divinity. Chen Feng''s own heritage is still too low. Now, the storm tore up the divinity, which is more convenient for Chen Feng to swallow.


    He sighed in his heart. Chen Feng stared at the energy in his chest. He had been here for two days. After two days of absorption, this energy became more vigorous.


    Strengthening is a long process. Although the energy in the damaged plane has a trace of divinity, due to the particularity of the environment, there are also many destructive smells of storms. Therefore, after being absorbed into the body, the body also suffers some damage.


    But this kind of injury is not without benefits. The slow growth and evolution of internal meridians, bones, muscles and even cells in the burning pain is a very important part of differentiation.


    Biting your teeth and enduring the burning pain in your body, the energy rising in your chest is more and more happy. The curl of high temperature seeps out and forms a tornado in the human body. And all organs and even meridians in the human body. They are all trained in this tornado, and they are constantly strengthened in the training!


    Although the burning pain caused by the storm makes Chen Feng''s internal meridians twitch occasionally, fortunately, it is not unbearable.


    What''s amazing is that countless energies melt, break and then gather together under the tornado. The energy in Chen Feng''s body is like the divinity integrated into the damaged plane, torn up and then merged together.


    It may be unbearable for ordinary people, but Chen Feng experienced the transformation of the devil. As early as before, he gathered the fire element in his body and experienced the feeling of being roasted by the fire. This pain is not unbearable.


    After such painful persistence for several hours, the energy in Chen Feng''s chest suddenly sent out a faint light, and immediately a strong force poured out like a flood gate.


    These energies radiate the inherent flame smell of burning demons. In addition, there is a slight touch of divine energy. Divinity is the energy that God can have, just like dragon power, which can cause spiritual shock to enemies whose strength is lower than their own.


    When the energy in his chest slowly gathered, Chen Feng obviously felt his energy controlling the flame. At this moment, he suddenly became a lot hotter, just like boiling water. Something was constantly expelled and stripped in the high temperature.


    This boiling did not last long. The energy in the chest penetrated the skin, drilled out of it, and then suspended in front of Chen Feng.


    This is the power of the flame after quenching, but the strength and compactness of the energy contained in it are far from comparable. Obviously, after divine quenching, the power of the flame has been qualitatively improved in terms of temperature and destructive power.


    Looking at the change of the flame, Chen Feng suddenly felt a touch of joy in his heart. His ultimate goal is to condense his own strength and change the energy of the burning devil again.


    The energy in his chest only occupies a small part of his body. What Chen Feng has to do is to condense all the energy in his body. At that time, his strength will also change. For example, if steel can''t hold on for even a few seconds under Chen Feng''s high temperature, it will become iron juice.


    This was originally just an attempt. After all, the divine energy is too terrible. In addition, it involves too many storm trace elements. If you are careless, it will have a serious impact on your body.


    Now, with the success of the first quenching, Chen Feng finally put down the last worry in his heart. In the damaged plane, strands of energy are continuously pulled out of the body, then turn along the meridians, integrate the divine energy, and finally summarize into the body again!


    Perfect cycle, perfect quenching. Under the cultivation of this cycle, Chen Feng can feel the surging force of fire. According to this speed, I''m afraid he can filter all his strength in a short time!


    There is no exact concept of time in the damaged plane, and Chen Feng is completely immersed in it.


    Chen Feng was suspended in the mid air of the plane, and his body surface was wrapped in a faint invisible fluctuation. A faint white mist curled up from his head, and then gradually faded until it finally turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Occasionally, the invisible waves on the surface of his body will vibrate violently, and with these vibrations, a faint red light will appear on his face in vain. At this time, if you feel it carefully, you will find that his breath is much stronger than before. Obviously, Chen Feng''s energy slowly gathers, which is a strong performance!


    Such time passed quietly along the fingers like water. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes. For a time, there was a little uncontrollable breath because of the rise of strength, which immediately filled out.


    The eyes suddenly opened, and the faint essence flashed away. Chen Feng deeply vomited the turbid air that had been on his chest for a long time. Twisting his neck, he couldn''t help laughing at the crisp sound of the collision between the bones.


    With a flash of his hand, a hot flame appeared in his hand. The magic thing is that the flame is like the water surface and becomes extremely smooth. With the help of this environment, Chen Feng looks at himself. His appearance has not changed much, but his eyes look very bright, like two clusters of fire, which makes people dare not look directly at him!

 Chapter 1007

    Silver City.


    Before this, it was also a prosperous city, but because of the end of the day, the surrounding environment has completely changed.


    This land has many powerful monsters, strange plants, dangerous environment, ferocious aborigines, and all kinds of unexpected but dangerous things.


    There are many forces here, and two of the most powerful are the brotherhood and Longmen!


    Originally, the two forces occupied here and maintained the environment of Silver City, but recently, a group of outsiders appeared in the northwest.


    They didn''t arrive for a long time and didn''t have many people, but their strength was very strong. They took the initiative to trade with silver city. They gave silver city the most lacking thing, food!


    What Baiyin city gives is population!


    The cold current around them is getting worse and worse. For a long time, they had a very sad life, but recently they had a little better, because the emissary sent back a batch of important materials.


    Silver City exchanged the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled for the food they needed, and temporarily met their needs. Unfortunately, these materials can only support them for three months at most, and they will return to the state of hardship and hardship again in three months.


    The senior management of silver city is afraid. The weather is getting colder and colder, and the food storage in the city is getting less and less. In this case, the order seems to have enough food. Even the old, weak, sick and disabled get plenty of food for silver city.


    Silver city must consider its own future. In order to store more food, they may have to follow the old way, that is, trafficking in human beings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fan Teng is in a bad mood.


    He sat on the fence of the camp and looked around, playing with a black pistol. He was in a bad mood since he received the help of order and brought back a batch of important materials. Naturally, it will not be because of the help and requirements of order.


    As an adult, he knows that all efforts need to be rewarded. He was unhappy with the opposition of some people and a group of feminists. The other side was the forces under the brotherhood and Longmen. Because most women were called "wild roses".


    The leader is a woman over 50. Because the other party said that women could not be used as chips for food, the plan of silver city was stranded!


    Women


    But they are cannibals who have no strength to bind chickens. Why can''t they exchange those guys who consume food for food?


    This is a distorted idea.


    Fan Teng has finished blackening. He is an absolute egoist. In his consciousness, those weak guys have no meaning of survival at all.


    Because of this, when he traded his companions for food, he didn''t have any idea of conflict. Instead, he wanted to abandon all the weak in exchange for the food he needed.


    The heart was dark. Fan Teng looked like a man, but he was just a monster in human skin.


    That''s why fan Teng thought


    They can neither defend the city nor go out of the city to hunt food. Why, why do they have to feed those guys?


    An evil man with a tattoo on his neck came over. Fan Teng looked at each other, then frowned and said, "have you found any food?"


    Fan Teng is the leader of the predation group. Originally, it was a fat job. In the past, he could embezzle more or less, but his career also encountered a bottleneck before the cold current.


    It''s too cold outside. More and more wild animals and insects freeze to death outside. There are few monsters around. Even if there are, it''s not weak to survive in such cold weather.


    The evil man came to the wall through the stairs. He shook his head and said fiercely, "shit, there''s nothing around. There''s no prey around. We''re going to starve to death!"


    The expected answer.


    Fan Teng nodded slightly, then frowned and said, "what''s the trend of the wolves?"


    As if I remembered something.


    As soon as the evil man''s face changed, he whispered, "you''re not dying? Those guys have changed. Even the Brotherhood has eaten turtles in each other''s hands. Are we going to hunt each other? It''s impossible!"


    Fan Teng sighed, then smashed the wooden fence and said anxiously, "this damn weather... This damn monster!"


    Even though the wild animals have changed, fan Teng never thought that wolves would be so dangerous. There are hundreds of them. The power of the leader has broken through the legendary level. They are very cunning and occupy the wild. They hunt food around like predators. In addition, they also choose people outside for ambush. They have a good appetite, Will swallow all the belt bones into your stomach.


    Those wolves have very good teeth. Fan Teng even suspects that the Dragon captive by the dragon head can be nibbled by each other bit by bit.


    Fan Teng sighed and said slowly, "we abandoned those wastes and bought us some food, but we have spent half of it for a period of time. If we go on like this, we will all die!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Why not sell those useless people and save soldiers like us?"


    "The group leader level goes to the hall for a meeting!"


    Just then, a herald appeared. She looked at the others on the fence and said in a deep voice, "there is something important to discuss."


    Without any hesitation, fan Teng jumped off the fence and walked towards the conference hall.


    Many people have gathered in the room, most of them are famous people in silver city. At the top are three men with firm faces.


    The leaders of the brotherhood and Longmen are also in charge of silver city.


    Not far away, fan Teng saw a woman. She seemed to be dying. She looked so weak. In the past, her eyes were full of light, but now, she was like an extinguished light and could not see any brilliance.


    The three men did not speak, but the Brotherhood was a military master. He coughed and said, "after discussion, [wild rose] accepted the previous proposal. We will draw up a group of people to go to order, which will help the connection between our two forces."


    These words caused an uproar. The weakest people who can come here to listen to them are the silver rank. They survived for two years at the end of the day and still have a certain position. Naturally, there are no fools,


    Fan Teng''s face could not help showing a trace of joy. Going to order was just a rhetoric of beautification. No wonder the leader of wild rose would show that expression, because she finally compromised.


    As a member of the doomsday blackening, fan Teng has no compassion at all. For him, what he cares most about now is not the fate of his companions, but how much food he and his men can get this time?


    And this


    What an ironic idea!

 Chapter 1008

    Under the blue sky.


    Chen Feng looked a little thin, but his powerful body stood on the beach. He didn''t carry any weapons at all. His body squatted slightly like a tight bow string, staring at the "enemy" in front of him.


    Feline Fula, the legendary strong man from the abyss cat people, also didn''t carry any weapons. At this time, she constantly changed her position around Chen Feng, as if she was looking for his flaws and opportunities for attack.


    Time goes by!


    As if she felt there was no obvious flaw, fraternity drank and rushed over. At the same time, she raised her fist and split Chen Feng''s shoulder. The other one threw a foot horizontally and kicked him at the waist.


    Chen Feng shot in an instant.


    His fist turned into a flame to block Fula''s attack. At the same time, he hit it with a backhand, and the other party has dodged at an extremely sensitive speed. As a legendary boxing master, Fula''s martial arts have already been integrated into his bones and blood.


    Just when Chen Feng fought back, flora bent her waist and hit Chen Feng on the chest like a tight long bow,


    At this time, Chen Feng''s actions seemed to be a little out of step. Not only did she get a kick, but even a wisp of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth.


    Flora didn''t stop, because before the two fought, Chen Feng said that unless one party took the initiative to end, she couldn''t stop at all. Flora was absolutely loyal to Chen Feng, so she didn''t keep her hand at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    The continuous Parry sounded, Chen Feng stepped back three steps, and a red trace came out on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away.


    Wesson looked at the battle not far away. His expression was a little surprised and puzzled: "Sir, what''s the matter? Is Ms. FRA so powerful¡°


    "Are you kidding?"


    Standing next to him was the bad devil. The bad devil once regarded Wei Xun as food and even asked whether Chen Feng could devour each other. This led Wei Xun to be full of fear of the bad devil for a long time. This time, because of the promotion legend, he regained his courage.


    The evil devil curled his mouth and said contemptuously, "because the master suppressed the power, he didn''t use the devil''s ability at all, but fought with flesh and blood."


    For the women around Chen Feng, bad demons always have a mentality of exclusion.


    "How could it be?!" Wilson said, "don''t think I can''t understand anything without you. Just now, the adult''s hand was full of flame."


    "At least I followed my master for some time and was promoted to the legendary level. Isn''t the energy reflected by adults the power of elements?"


    The evil devil glanced at him and said calmly: "the master really didn''t use the power of elements. Those flames just came out automatically to protect the master!"


    "The master has changed. I don''t know what happened, but one thing is certain that the master is stronger!"


    Hearing the bad devil''s explanation, Weixun opened his eyes. Those flames automatically protect adults? The strength of each other has exceeded Weixun''s imagination.


    Dangdang block.


    Another round of confrontation.


    As Flora''s round of continuous attacks ended, the two people couldn''t help pulling apart. Flora noticed that Chen Feng made a gesture, so she immediately stopped to continue the attack and stood quietly waiting in front of Chen Feng.


    Fra didn''t come out for some time. She stayed in the abyss and maintained the development of the fortress for Chen Feng. At the beginning, when she fought with Chen Feng, Chen Feng suppressed her strength.


    Fighting with herself in pure flesh? At first she thought the other party was joking, but later she knew that the other party was serious.


    And he really has the ability to fight himself!


    Chen Feng gasped, then nodded slightly and said, "I''ll be here first today."


    Then he picked up the towel and wiped the sweat and blood on his body.


    The battle is real!


    Chen Feng really left his injury. He is a person who believes in actual combat experience. Only in actual combat can he get the greatest improvement in training. As for his injury, it is a small matter. Anyway, he also has a strong regeneration ability.


    In Chen Feng''s realm, as long as his neck is not broken, it is possible to recover!


    When Chen Feng was ready to take a rest and recover his wound, there was a riot not far away, followed by the shouting of soldiers and some messy noise. The sound made Chen Feng frown, and then he jumped gently across the sea and landed on the deck.


    Something seems to have happened here!


    "What''s going on?"


    He landed on the deck, looked at the soldiers in front of him and said in a deep voice, "what happened? Why is it noisy!"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s low voice, the soldiers on the cargo ship obviously shrank in fear.


    Chen Feng has been engraved in everyone''s mind. He is a terrible leader with great deterrent.


    "Cluck..."


    The soldier''s voice trembled. He pointed to the sea with some waves and said, "monster, there are monsters at the bottom of the sea!"


    Just as Chen Feng looked at each other''s fingers, there was a dull noise on the sea. The sound was like a dragon roaring or a beast roaring, which shocked people''s hearts and was impetuous and difficult to calm down.


    At the same time, an extremely cold dignified momentum like the snow blowing from a barren mountain was pressed down like Mount Tai, which made the onlookers breathe badly and turn over their goose bumps!


    At the next moment, the group noticed a huge silver-white phantom not far away, a body like a giant dragon, covered with silver-white scales. It roared like a giant plesiosaur, rising from the bottom of the sea.


    "Where did this monster come from?" Chen Feng frowned and saw a creature like a dragon.


    "Is this also one of the guy''s cards?" Chen Feng looked at the monster in front of him, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, that is, whether the monster is also the same card buried by God, just like the aborigines!


    Or there is another possibility. There were gods on the island before. Except the Naya people, all creatures were afraid of each other''s power and were suppressed.


    In the past, the other side was silent at the bottom of the sea. Even if they prey, there are endless fish as food. Now, without the suppression of God, those monsters are ready to move out of the bottom of the sea. On the one hand, they want to breathe fresh air. On the other hand, they may also try other tastes of food.


    This is very likely.


    The existence of God''s line may not only have disadvantages. On the other hand, the other side is like a sea god''s needle suppressing the surrounding areas. Naya people and indigenous people can live safely here. Perhaps they should thank God''s gift.


    Now, with the complete death of Shenzhong, there is no power to suppress the surrounding on the island. The monsters entrenched around naturally regard the island as a place that can be ravaged at will.


    If so, Chen Feng really can no longer define his identity. Originally, he thought he was the Savior and helped the Naya people remove the imprisonment on their heads. Now it seems that he is more like a destroyer, which makes the island usher in more challenges and difficulties!


    "Ang...!"


    With a roar, the monster looked like a pool of stagnant water.


    Who would have thought that such a monster would appear in this sea area. Naya people were fishing in the sea not far away. After the monster appeared, those Naya people seemed to be frozen and sank into the seabed bit by bit.


    The amazing deterrence limited the movement of the Naya people. The other party didn''t even have the strength to swing his hands, so he slowly sank into the seabed.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng''s face was cold, and his diffracted eyes reflected an extremely crazy chill.


    If those monsters really started peeping at the island because the gods disappeared, they would really slap Chen Feng.


    He thought he had found a pure land for his men, but the current changes are likely to ruin his plan. In this case, how can he not hate it?!


    "Improve the food today, we eat dragon!"


    When Chen Feng saw that the monster in front of him had begun to cause casualties, a surging anger came straight out of him! He was rampant all the way. Why not even if the other party was a dragon? Whoever stands in his way, he wants the other party to die without a burial place!


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s face was twisted and ferocious. In front of him, everything was like dead leaves and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "It''s just for experiment. What a state of strength you have reached by integrating divinity!"


    Facing the monster frightened by everyone, Chen Feng pointed his toes and rushed towards the convenience!

 Chapter 1009

    The monster opened his mouth, and then the surrounding air suddenly became cold. This is not the end. The surrounding sea began to freeze, and then an ice gun was released from the sea, and then pierced towards Chen Feng and the people on the deck. The strength is terrible. Once pierced, it will be either dead or disabled!


    There is no doubt that this is a monster with legendary strength!


    But in the face of this terrorist attack, Chen Feng did not choose to sit and wait for death. Instead, he stood up and ushered in the past towards the ice gun. Looking at that, he seemed to have to fight hard with his own body, and there was no intention of dodging at all.


    Bang!


    Chen Feng in the air, like a long gun, fell heavily into the sea, with rocks collapsing and rocks splashing. To his surprise, Chen Feng didn''t fall into the sea, but stepped on the sea.


    He looked around.


    Although the sea was in front of him, he turned a blind eye and adsorbed it on the sea with absolute force. There was no tendency to sink at all.


    Chen Feng looked at the ice guns that hit quickly in the air and roared. There was a terrible sound wave around him. The sound was so terrible that the soldiers on the armor plate couldn''t help holding their ears for fear that the eardrums would crack. Under the sound wave, the ice guns in the air broke and then scattered on the sea.


    In addition, those Naya people who were wandering in the sea before, because they were afraid of the threat of monsters and didn''t even have the power to swing their bodies, just watched them invade the seabed and drown alive. Now, Chen Feng''s voice suddenly overshadowed the threat of monsters. Even if their ears were buzzing, they were like deaf, but at least they relieved their absolute fear, Regained physical control and began to swim desperately towards the shore.


    Chen Feng succeeded in one blow and didn''t turn into a devil. Before, he integrated divinity and completely transformed his body. Even his strength has been strengthened to a certain extent. Therefore, Chen Feng has only one purpose now, that is to test his pure strength with the other party.


    The monster can''t imagine that it came out to prey. Without the suppression of the divine residence, it can keep the clouds open, see the moon and want to breathe the outside air. Unfortunately, Chen Feng, like a dog eating the moon, once again blinded its clear sky and shrouded it in darkness.


    Chen Feng did not intend to use the devil''s power to burn the Yan devil. Instead, he bent down and directly picked up a huge reef and smashed it at the monster. Naturally, the monster would not sit and wait to die. With a flash of caution, the reef sank into the sea. For a time, a large amount of mud floated on the sea surface, and then the reef agitated the river and quickly shot out around.


    Roar!


    Just after Chen Feng''s series of actions, the monster raised his head and looked forward. It sounded like an angry roar that had been suffocated for a long time. It floated from the sea, shocked all over the world, and the surrounding leaves fell.


    The monster''s strength is not weak, but it ran into a wall everywhere in front of Chen Feng. The other party didn''t even give it time to force. He not only broke the ice gun with a pure voice, but also hit himself with a reef. If he didn''t dodge quickly, the reef would hit his head.


    Who can bear, who can''t bear.


    Do sea monsters have no temper?


    The sea monster only felt angry. An angry emotion spread in his mind. He had never had the impulse to kill a person so much!


    "Roar!"


    This is a declaration of war. The sea monster''s eyes are red. It opens its mouth again, and the sound wave similar to that of Chen Feng rises from its mouth. The other party''s behavior is almost like saying, you can, I can!


    But the monster just opened his mouth and roared half way, bang!


    A dull sound of sour teeth, a huge stone directly into its roaring mouth, roaring!


    The stone was thrown from hundreds of meters, and the inertia alone was terrible. At this time, the sea monster was directly hit into the sea bottom, and its body retreated tens of meters, which made it stop.


    Whether it is the human soldiers on the deck or the Naya people around, looking at Chen Feng who is still throwing, I suddenly feel a blank in my mind!


    Chen Feng, there is no superfluous explanation at all. If one stone is not enough, two!


    The surrounding sea was tumbling. In a few seconds, if there was a vortex on the big sea, and the surrounding air was cold at this time, everyone knew that the sea monster was completely crazy. Think about it in his own place. It was like the big brother of the gangster who vomited face-to-face before he opened his mouth, cleaned it and took off his clothes, After exposing the tiger up the mountain under his shirt or the tattoo on the shoulder of the green dragon, when he was about to enjoy the enemy''s posture of fear and begging for mercy, the other party raised his arm and gave himself a slap. The slap was so hard that even two rear teeth popped out directly.


    I don''t need face?


    If a sea monster can talk, maybe that''s what it wants to say now.


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave suddenly rose from the sea, and then a monster with scarlet blood in his eyes rushed out of the sea, and then looked straight at the enemy who humiliated him.


    "Dare you show up? Die!"


    Bang!


    Chen Feng stepped on the coffin sea with the soles of his feet, and his body jumped into the sky. The man opened his arms and opened his bow in mid air. He didn''t know when to lift a black reef in his hands. After jumping in mid air, the reef was shot out by him again!


    Because of the strong force, the reef tore the wind Gang, vaguely burst the air, and came in an instant with a strong hurricane.


    "Roar!"


    The sea monster was ready. At this time, a tail ten times thicker than the body of an ordinary Python stretched out from the sea, and then flew off the reef.


    The sea monster raised his body a little bit, stretched out his body from the sea, and then roared from his voice and red eyes to welcome Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. After throwing the reef, he hardly stopped. With an explosion, a wave swelled up on the sea under his feet, spread around, and then hit the sea monster with his fist!


    "What guy dares to run wild on my territory? Where do you think this is? Do you think I can''t stand you without him?"


    "Come on, everyone improves their food today. You are the most important ingredient!"


    At this time, the monster in the sea was also dazzled by anger. Did the enemy dare to attack himself? For a moment, the tail of the sea monster and Chen Feng''s fist collided fiercely.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Feng still didn''t hide and was directly hit by the sea monster''s tail, but it seemed that Chen Feng couldn''t feel the pain and injury at all. Instead, he grinned. In the eyes of others, he opened his bloody mouth fiercely and suddenly!


    As soon as Chen Feng raised his legs, he kicked the bottom of his feet towards the other party''s head from top to bottom!

 Chapter 1010

    The violent impact that made people feel very toothy was a violent blow to the hard bones of the ankles and skulls. With Chen Feng''s full strength, the terrible force seemed to blow open the air, a circle of corrugated dust dispersed, and the sea monster''s body was smashed down. For a time, a huge blister rose on the sea!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, after perceiving the attack of the sea monster, many Naya strongmen rushed over, among which there was surprise. The Naya warrior always had a rejection of human beings. Even if Li talked to him, he still had some fixed thinking. In his consciousness, human beings are potential enemies.


    In particular, Chen Feng, as the leader of all human beings, surprised nature has a certain understanding of him, but he has never seen Chen Feng take action.


    Even when fighting against the aborigines at the epic level before, Chen Feng ordered the people not to approach in order not to cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, even if the people knew that there was a battle not far away, they were surprised that they had never seen Chen Feng act. In his understanding, Chen Feng was more like a leader and did not need to act in person. His men could naturally solve all problems.


    But at this time, after witnessing Chen Feng''s fighting methods, it was like waking up from a dream, a surprised expression, and even when I heard that the sea monster''s head was broken, my gums were not sore.


    Is this too violent?


    I just feel a little confused now, so that the thesaurus has become extremely barren, and there are only two big words of rage left in my mind.


    In the startled vision, he was intimidated by the human monster in front of him, as if he was not a human, but facing the fear in everyone''s heart.


    Chen Feng''s appearance at this time is more terrible than those dead beasts on the island!


    In the language of Naya people, death beast is a monster that takes away life. It is regarded as a predator on the top of the island. Even if it is surprised, it dare not be careless when it meets death beasts of the same level. If it is two ends, it will directly escape and never love war. It can be imagined that this death beast is a terrible monster in the hearts of Naya people.


    But at this time, the arrogant surprised, even compared Chen Feng to a dead beast, which proves that Chen Feng''s deterrence at this moment is so shocking!


    The most suffocating thing is the sea monster. First, it was hit in the mouth by the reef, and now it was kicked in the head by the ankle. At this time, the sea monster and Chen Feng were like crazy beating hamsters with a hammer, and they were still accurate. Chen Feng kicked it out with all his strength, and the sea monster was blasted into the seabed in an instant.


    Anger!


    The sea monster''s body sank, but its tail was still moving. At this time, one tail suddenly broke through the sea and flew towards Chen Feng.


    The sea monster doesn''t give Chen Feng a chance at all now. The tail is more than twice as fast as before, just like a cruel flash, and then it directly hits Chen Feng. The weight of the slap can''t be estimated at all. When Fula sees this scene not far away, she can''t help looking pale. She knows the horror of the blow.


    Secondary artifact!


    But besides endless swords, Chen Feng also has a second artifact, that is, the clothes stripped from Pang mu. The clothes were originally the foreshadowing of his coming from the God''s residence on the unknown level, but all the plans were destroyed by Chen Feng. At the moment of touching Chen Feng, the tail suddenly lit up a blue light three inches away from his body, The light was shining with the power of the majestic water source. Even though the sea monster''s tail was tens of millions of weight, it was difficult to touch Chen Feng''s skin.


    It can be seen how terrible the secondary artifact was. Before, when facing the epic aborigines, Chen Feng saw signs of defeat. In the end, he still relied on the burning devil to kill him with an endless sword, and now it is even more so. The sea monster was angry and shook his tail with all his strength, but in the end, he was blocked by the secondary artifact on his body.


    "Boom!"


    The sea monster now sank into the sea and didn''t know what happened. It just felt that its tail caught a piece of hard material. The sea monster instinctively thought it was Chen Feng''s body. After all, the other party had shown terrible destructive power before. The sea monster was not stupid. Seeing Chen Feng''s explosive power, it naturally knew that the other party had good defense. At this time, The sea monster became braver and braver. Before the tail was taken back, he swung his lower limbs and drilled out of the sea again!


    At this time, the sea monster opened his big mouth, which was covered with thousands of teeth, each of which was the size of an ordinary person''s fist. They were stacked together like a shredder. Not to mention the body of flesh and blood, it was a steel wheel. When an aircraft fell into it, it would be instantly crushed into pieces and turned into a pool of scrap iron.


    Moreover, the structure of these teeth is very strange. They grow in a ring around the monster''s mouth, and they are not side by side. They are three layers inside and outside. At this time, when the sea monster is peristaltic, these teeth turn in a ring. From above, they are like a giant meat grinder!


    "Do you want to eat me?" Chen Feng had no fear on his face, and made an amazing move the next second. Just like the front hard anti ice gun, a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, the cold and gloomy atmosphere around was dispelled and replaced by a burning feeling!


    You know, this is the sea. From time to time, the sea breeze blows, and the energy of Shanghai monsters overflows, so that the soldiers and Naya people around have long felt extremely cold. In addition to being too frightened, there is another possibility that the Naya people who drifted on the sea are stiff because of the sudden drop in temperature, even if everyone is a good swimmer, But I watched myself drown in the deep sea.


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    Chen Feng''s wings moved quickly, so he raised his flaming arm and pressed it down towards the sea monster''s teeth. At the moment when the flame touched the meat grinder, he saw that the teeth were completely burst, and the teeth close to Chen Feng were completely evaporated by the flame and disappeared without a trace.


    "You want to eat me? Then come and eat!"


    "Yes, I forgot. How can you eat me without teeth?"


    Chen Feng''s arm full of fire elements was very hard and hit the sea monster''s lips. For a time, the sea monster finally saw blood, and a stream of smelly plasma gushed out from the gum swelling, but before it fell into the sea, it was evaporated by the hot flame.


    Originally, some sea monsters with seven dizziness and eight elements were hit hard on the head. At this time, they were even more dizzy. Bang! Bang bang!


    But obviously, Chen Feng didn''t let go of each other. At this time, Chen Feng pressed each other''s head with both hands, smashed the sea monster''s flesh and blood again and again, and flattened his facial features into his bones and flesh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1011

    At this point of attack, the sea monster has lost the ability to think.


    While the sea monster''s face is blurred, the flame on Chen Feng is also sputtering. If you are more careful, you will find that there is a layer of red material on Chen Feng''s skin. It is impressively that the flame is compressed to the extreme and then attached to his own body.


    Terror!


    This is Chen Feng''s ability to integrate divinity. He has a deeper control over the flame.


    In the eyes of others, Chen Feng used his hand to hand combat ability to fight against the sea monster. When he blew down with each punch and foot, he not only blew on the sea monster, but also directly on everyone''s chest.


    "It''s ok?" the human and Naya people around are now like petrified, looking at Chen Feng [abusing] sea monsters.


    The sea monster has rough skin and thick flesh. There are more and more cracks attached to the power of fire on Chen Feng, as if he would collapse first in the next moment.


    But without the adhesion of the flame, it can condense again.


    Through his own energy, when the attachment layer immediately broke, Chen Feng began to condense again. In this case, Chen Feng was like wearing a thick layer of armor with a durability of 10000 plus!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang bang!


    Chen Feng''s arm is still going on. For example, the pile driver keeps smashing the sea monster''s face door. The sea monster''s face door has been completely sunken. Without facial features, the blood and flesh are mixed with broken bones, stirred together, and black blood flows out.


    Several people in the distance looked at the scene in front of them.


    Listening to the sound of skull impact, it was like the sharp cutting of metal and iron, which made people feel numb on their scalp and cold all over.


    No one may believe it. Just when everyone was still lamenting how powerful and terrible the monster was, it was severely ravaged as a sandbag.


    It''s a monster!


    Cruel monster!


    The word monster naturally no longer belongs to Chen Feng, but the sea monster on the other side.


    Bang!


    Chen Feng''s hands were empty. It turned out that the head of the sea monster was directly hit by Chen Feng, leaving only a huge body suspended on the sea.


    This scene was stunned. He thought Chen Feng was a behind the scenes, but he didn''t know that he was a madman who liked to solve problems with his fist!!


    "Haven''t fallen yet? That''s not dead!"


    Chen Feng looked at the other party''s head falling into the sea, but his body still didn''t fall down. His eyes twinkled green at this moment. He suddenly penetrated the sea and saw the other party''s tail hidden under the sea.


    See everything!


    As Chen Feng thought, even if he lost his head, he didn''t die immediately. Instead, he shook his tail and continued to wave at Chen Feng.


    "Bang!"


    With a successful blow, the monster no longer loved war, but turned and swam to the deep sea.


    It''s running away!


    The monster wanted to escape, but Chen Feng never thought he would let the other party leave here.


    Chen Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth, and the whole person rushed into the seabed. At this time, the sea level suddenly burst into a spray. When everyone stretched their necks to look at the sea, a figure blocking the sky and the sun flew out of the seabed.


    Not jump, but really fly out!


    The crowd also looked carefully. When the sea monster flew out, there was a familiar posture under the other party. That figure was Chen Feng!


    The sea monster also knew that his back road was cut off. Either Chen Feng fell down or he completely fell here. Despair bred the sea monster''s belief in survival. At this time, the other party finally stopped running away, but was like crazy. The headless body launched an offensive against Chen Feng!


    Counterattack after counterattack, interrupted again and again by Chen Feng as if he had predicted. In addition, the smell of the sea monster became thinner and thinner under the burning of the fire all the time.


    It was a simple, rough, but brutal battle.


    Chen Feng has roughly experimented with the results he wants on the other party. Now that the results have come out, the sea monster has no value!


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to play anymore. Even though the sea monster has extraordinary ability and can jump around even if the other party loses his head, he still seems unable to cope with Chen Feng''s outrageous attack.


    Bang bang bang, lumps of flesh and blood, minced meat, cracked from the sea monster, separated and smashed into the sea. Many fish were belly dead, and the death was very miserable. Those fish were corroded into holes, worn flesh and bones, and covered with blood.


    But Chen Feng seemed to turn a blind eye and ignore the damage of rotten blood, because the flame attached to him. Even if toxic blood splashed on Chen Feng, the toxin would disappear as soon as the flame burned.


    This was a very shocking scene. When those poisonous blood splashed on Chen Feng, a red and black flame would appear on him, as if Chen Feng had been corroded.


    In everyone''s eyes, this man and beast were seriously injured.


    Some people even think that the reason why Chen Feng can persist until now is the life-saving play of exchanging injury for injury, which makes the Naya people led by surprise feel cold.


    They thought each other was a good persimmon, but then they found that this is not a persimmon. It is simply a Durian made of steel. There is no place to start or mouth.


    "Is this guy a monster?" Naya said with a complicated look.


    "I think we''d better not target him in the future. This guy is not something we can mess with!"


    Together with the human beings not far away, countless people shivered at the sea monster killed by Chen fenghammer.


    In such a large sea, only the broken sea monster bodies are floating around.


    "The master won!" before they woke up from Chen Feng''s rage, the evil devil who had been peeping around jumped up happily, then raised the wings of the red dragon and flew to Chen Feng, then grabbed his right leg and pasted half of his body.


    Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head, then calmed the other party, and began to scan the sea monsters on the sea.


    For Chen Feng, he is not afraid that this is God''s card. After all, as a real man who pits God of death, Chen Feng is not afraid of the other party''s soldiers to find their own revenge.


    The master was killed by himself. How strong are those minions?


    But


    Chen Feng''s mind can''t help thinking of the second possibility. If these monsters are not God''s cards, but because God can''t suppress them, they can get out of trouble again. Won''t they become sinners in this land?


    My head is a little big


    Chen Feng said to the nearby surprised, "tell Li that I have something important to find her!"


    Hearing the words, thinking of Chen Feng''s terrible posture before, he couldn''t help nodding, and then suddenly reacted. His face was cold again, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "My lord... What about the monster?" Chen Feng was about to turn around, and the soldier on one side suddenly said.


    "Improve the food today, pick it up and make hot and sour fish!" Chen Feng didn''t look back and walked back towards the camp.

 Chapter 1012

    For the sea monster, Chen Feng personally found Li to discuss the matter. Li also expressed some concern about Chen Feng''s doubt. As a local force, she naturally knew how great the pressure given to everyone by the God residence was. Therefore, she recognized Chen Feng''s doubt. Perhaps it was really because the other party was absent that she caused the spies of the surrounding monsters.


    But now, they have no exact information and can not be 100% confirmed. Therefore, mankind and the Naya people have reached a consensus. For a period of time in the future, both sides are on alert. If similar situations happen again, collect data for analysis.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While waiting, Chen Feng was not idle, but increased the workload of slaves reclaiming land.


    Chen Feng brought seeds with the damaged space. The four seasons here are like spring. At the same time, it is cold in the human world. Now it is the time when the coldest current is raging, and here, it is still very comfortable, just like spring.


    Driven by the work of thousands of slaves, Chen Feng ordered them to reclaim acres of good land, and then planted food.


    The ditches extending in all directions are distributed in nearly 2000 mu of cultivated land, and the abundant slaves let him rest assured to squeeze the value of labor.


    Everything here is good, but there is a lack of food. The so-called lack does not mean that you can''t fill your stomach. On the contrary, there are many wild animals here and close to the sea. There are countless food materials just in the sea and jungle, which can supply what the human body needs.


    But


    No one can stand big fish and meat every day!


    Meat and fish are good, but if you eat them repeatedly every day, your body will always collapse. After all, the structure of human beings is different from that of Naya people. The latter has lived here for countless years and has long been used to this way, but human beings are different. If they eat like this, they will have some problems.


    According to his estimation, the reclamation plan should be completed at least this year. There are a large amount of spare wasteland on the island, which is suitable for growing food. As long as it can be self-sufficient, Chen Feng basically has no worries.


    Food, land and population.


    These three elements are more valuable than gold in times of chaos, and they are also things that Chen Feng will focus on wherever he goes!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise in the distant mountains, and then he saw Chen Feng standing up excitedly with his face. However, a little different from the past, there are two fireballs suspended in his palm, about the size of his fist. The flame is formed in a highly concentrated state, and then suspended in his palm, jumping out of the flirtatious flame with the movement.


    These flames are incomparable in the past. Even if Chen Feng mastered fireball very early, the fireball at that time was just the most basic fire element, with only the purest destructive power.


    After Chen Feng''s slow promotion, the destructive power of the fireball is also increasing. At this time, after Chen Feng absorbed the divinity not long ago, these fire elements have completely changed. These flames are suspended in Chen Feng''s hands. They are not like dead objects at all, but beating like clusters of living elves at will!


    A fist sized fireball roars out. Different from fireball, the flame is like an entity. Throwing it has the feeling of throwing shot put, rather than the energy form of fireball. Fist sized fireballs roared out at an amazing speed.


    At this moment, the fireball directly hit a small mountain in front of Chen Feng. The continuous explosion sounded. The small mountain in front of Chen Feng was very flat and low in just a few seconds.


    The peak was flattened at once, but this did not stop Chen Feng. Instead, he focused on a boulder. A series of fireballs rushed away, and then the boulder gradually cracked and finally scattered into some broken stones.


    Chen Feng looked at the front with satisfaction and blew out a pit on the ground in one breath.


    The lethality is amazing!


    It does not waste Chen Feng''s ability to absorb the storm on the damaged plane in front of him. In the process of quenching, he also has to endure the sense of breaking the meridians brought by the storm.


    And all this, from now on, is worth it!


    ----------------------------------------


    Just sort it out.


    Chen Feng got up and went to the port to check. Because there were slaves as labor force and the island had the potential of a natural port, Chen Feng ordered the expansion of the port and ordered the personnel to start construction, because the dream island was just a small island in the world.


    Like the human world, it is a real dimension. There are life bodies such as Naya people. Naturally, there are different civilizations in other places.


    Still wild? Or do you have your own history? Chen Feng doesn''t know this at all. His ultimate goal is to develop believers. Even after assimilating the Naya people for decades, how many people can there be on an island with self-sufficiency?


    Chen Feng''s purpose is to collect beliefs and refine his divinity. Therefore, for him, the more the better the population. In this case, Chen Feng has set his eyes on places far away from the island. However, Chen Feng understands that strong dragons can''t suppress local snakes. Even if he is strong, the combination of local forces will make Chen Feng feel some pressure, so all this, It''s better to slowly figure it out.


    It''s true that if you want to be rich, you should build roads first. In the ocean, the port is the road sign to a distance. Having a port means that Chen Feng has controlled the surrounding sea areas, rather than just a few rotten ships drifting at will.


    On the other side of the port, a house has been built, and in the middle of the house, there is a statue. The statue is lifelike, just like a real person, just like Chen Feng standing there in person.


    Chen Feng did not forget to collect beliefs. No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. In addition, in order to lay a good foundation in the future, Chen Feng rebuilt a statue in order to better make others kneel down to himself.


    On one side, several Naya supervisors stood.


    Although Li acknowledged Chen Feng''s status on the island, he could not fully trust it after all. Therefore, at this time, Li duo sent some soldiers to look around in the distance and try to master Chen Feng''s intention.


    The strange thing is that these Naya soldiers who uphold the task are now pearly. These Naya people are also beautiful people in the ethnic group. Coupled with the jewelry blessing between their necks, her charm suddenly rose to some positions.


    For a period of time, Naya people are also familiar with the objects of the human world. No matter which land, women''s resistance to jewelry is still zero. These women look very sophisticated, but they are full of jewels, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    It is Li''s monitoring of convenience. In the past, it was complex to observe Chen Feng and other humans, and then report the information to Li.


    For these people, Chen Feng didn''t pay much attention at all, but at this time, a somewhat defeated warship came in from the port. The flags on it broke a corner and hung the flag representing the human camp!


    There''s a situation.


    Chen Feng almost shrunk his pupils and rushed over in an instant.

 Chapter 1013

    The warship soon approached the port. From a distance, you can find a lot of blood and some bodies folded on the deck.


    All of them were the elite of Poseidon residence before, and some of them were the elite troops he had a good impression of. Now they are all turned into corpses lying on the deck.


    On the warship, there are many signs of collision. It can be seen that the whole warship has been seriously damaged.


    "My Lord!"


    The soldier in charge of the warship administrator came over. He was a strong man of the golden level. Before he was incorporated by Chen Feng, his strength was at the peak of silver. After a period of cultivation, the other party''s strength improved and had the power of the golden level.


    The other side performed well, so he was appointed by Chen Feng as a warship to take charge of field exploration. For Chen Feng, he was curious about the sea area and naturally wanted to know whether there were other life bodies or forces around him.


    Before exploring, Chen Feng personally issued a mobilization order for the warship, because considering the strangers around, Chen Feng warned that whether other forces are found around or not, the exploration time should not exceed three years, but what Chen Feng didn''t expect is that in the past two days, the warship has become like this, and even the elite are more than half dead and injured, Become miserable.


    The strong man of the golden rank now looked very miserable. He was covered with first-aid bandages. When he saw Chen Feng, he fell on his knees with a plop and said with grief and anger: "my subordinates are incompetent!"


    "We were ambushed on the road. Our brothers were killed and injured badly. We barely broke through and escaped!"


    Click!!!


    The plank under Chen Feng''s feet cracked inch by inch, and his face became iron blue for a moment. A strong murderous spirit made everyone panic.


    "How is it possible!!!?"


    Chen Feng almost roared word by word from his teeth and said angrily: "This warship is a long-distance ship made with all efforts. Even you, there are two strong men in the golden class on board, not to mention the other silver classes and other elite soldiers. Moreover, everyone is equipped with guns. Even if you encounter legendary enemies, you can resist them. Have you encountered some irresistible enemies?"


    The soldier buried his head deeply and said shamefully, "it''s not a force, but a group of mermaids, a group of real mermaids!"


    When he said this, there was a flash of panic in the soldier''s eyes, but he finally calmed down and explained: "nothing happened in the first day, but from the early morning of the next day, a white fog appeared on the sea, with a visibility of only about three meters. In order to avoid colliding with the reef, I ordered the crew to stand by and have a short rest."


    "But..." the soldier hesitated suddenly, and then said: "while we were waiting, we suddenly heard some tunes. I had never heard such tunes. They were full of tranquility. In front of that tune, everyone felt deep sleep. Everyone slept, including me..."


    Chen Feng gradually calmed down and said in a deep voice, "are you so asleep?"


    The soldier''s expression was a little dark and said slowly, "I was awakened by a cutting noise. When I opened my eyes, there was blood all around!"


    I saw a group of humanoid creatures cutting the necks of soldiers with our weapons. Everyone fell into a coma. Almost half of them fell off without resistance.


    "I saw... I saw what those monsters looked like!"


    There is a trace of panic in the soldier''s eyes, which can make a strong man of the golden rank feel such fear. Obviously, the previous experience is unacceptable.


    "Those creatures have human facial features, even more handsome than most human beings, whether male or female, but they have fish tails under them. Those monsters walk on their tails. I tried my best to wake up the others. A small half of the soldiers woke up. We drove the Mermaids out of the deck. The other side has no legendary strength, but is proficient The capacity of the water system is halved again, and after driving, I will command the warship to rush back here to report to you! "


    mermaid!


    Chen Feng''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech, and he stomped his feet. The ground was shattered.


    He expected that this was a real world. Naturally, there were other races besides the Naya people, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party was so unfriendly. The so-called Mermaid created such a killing. If the captain didn''t wake up halfway, maybe the whole ship''s crew would be slaughtered in their sleep. Then, it was true There is no proof of a positive death.


    Chen Feng has never been a passive person. His original intention is to explore around, but his own actions have caused great damage.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    The extremely depressed atmosphere made other people nearby dare not go out. After a while, he picked up the soldier in front of him and said in a deep voice, "can you still fight?"


    The golden class strong man who thought he would be punished raised his head in an instant and looked at death like home: "yes!"


    As a captain, two-thirds of the crew members died unexpectedly. His responsibility is undoubtedly the greatest. If he can''t make up for his mistakes, he can''t explain not only to Chen Feng but also to his companions!


    "HMM." Chen Feng nodded slightly, then said in a deep voice to his men around him: "call Wei Xun and the leader to a meeting in the conference hall!"


    A dignified atmosphere spread around.


    After a period of promotion, Poseidon house was promoted to a lot of backbone. At this time, everyone sat around with heavy words on their faces. Obviously, they also heard the bad news.


    Chen Feng stood in the center of the hall. He looked around at the leaders who came together and said in a deep voice, "we have been ambushed!"


    The hall is quiet.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say, but waited so quietly for Chen Feng''s orders.


    Chen Feng continued: "we have always been the only ones who bully others, and no one has ever dared to bully us. Even if this is not the world we are familiar with, no one can kill my people for no reason, whether they are sea monsters or mermaids. Those who hurt my order will die!"


    Chen Feng''s expression was cold. His eyes swept around the hall and said in a deep voice: "call people and horses!"


    "After a period of construction, we still have three warships left. Integrate the team and set out tomorrow!"


    "We will go through the sea where mermaids haunt, find each other, and then... Kill each other!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1014

    With Chen Feng''s order.


    The whole dreamland island is operating frantically. Many soldiers who were originally responsible for watching slaves began to gather, and the materials in the damaged plane were transported out in batches. Although Chen Feng took out some materials to facilitate the normal operation of the island, the real [warehouse] is around Chen Feng, which is the damaged plane he carries with him.


    No one else can peep there. That''s Chen Feng''s real base camp. There are too many weapons, food and ammunition to estimate.


    A smell of war is everywhere.


    Teams of soldiers began to gather, and a large number of strengthened weapons from order were distributed. Even the weapons of Naya people who participated in the war were all updated.


    Chen Feng understands reciprocity. Li recognized his identity, and Chen Feng also needs to give him some support.


    Chen Feng''s backlog of good things is not small. Although it is not a great equipment, as the leader of the hegemonic side, that batch of weapons is nothing at all.


    The monsters around killed nearly a whole crew by relying on their strange ability. Chen Feng can''t swallow this breath.


    As long as you are not an idiot, you can naturally see that Chen Feng''s ambition is not just the island under his feet. This is particularly clear for Weixun to follow each other for a long time. As Chen Feng''s confidant and Minister of the bloody war department, Weixun has always wanted to leave here in order to participate in the expedition in the human world.


    Weixun''s ability is very special. He needs to condense the animal soul to rise step by step. Even though there are many monsters on the island, there are terrible monsters such as dead animals, but the type is too single. If Weixun wants to, he can command his men to use magic artillery to eliminate the surrounding animal gathering points in a short time.


    Dream island is too comfortable. For Wilson, his pursuit is close killing and the sense of crisis that always haunts his head. Only with these two points can he be better promoted.


    There is no end to man''s ambition. Originally, Wilson''s dream was only to promote legend. Now, after he stepped into the legendary rank, his ambition expanded again. He wants half an epic, but also an epic. If possible, he will step into a broader stage in the future.


    Of course, compared with the outside world, Wei Xun knows better that if he can follow Chen Feng, this is the top priority.


    Like now, even if Chen Feng didn''t mean to go back for a short time, Wei Xun was not in a hurry. Instead, he held a strong enthusiasm for the next war. As long as he could witness the killing, whether it was the human world or this strange land, it was all beneficial to Wei Xun.


    A war is imminent.


    Looking up at the sky, Wilson only felt that there was a trend that wind and rain were coming!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chief!"


    Near the port, surprised to see the Naya soldiers recruited for weapons working on the deck, Li said to one side, "do we really want to leave this land and fight in a strange place? This is our home. Why should we give up here and take risks in other places?"


    Li''s face was a little calm and said slowly, "I see our opportunity."


    "But we know nothing about the outside world. For so many years, no one has ever thought of leaving this land. We live here and reproduce here. It''s too dangerous outside. Have you heard that all the soldiers going to sea this time are elite, and even one of them can fight as well as me, but even so, more than half of the population has died. We really want to die This muddy water? "


    Li didn''t rush to refute, but looked up at the more distant coast and said, "I saw the opportunity belonging to Naya. Have you ever thought that the land under our feet is not a so-called destination, but a cage? I don''t want to be locked up here all my life. I want to see the outside world. Although we haven''t been out of the sea, human beings have!"


    He glanced at him, his eyes hesitated. From the bottom of his heart, he was still not ready, but when he saw Li''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "OK, I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Not much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Fra is wearing a tights to perfectly outline each other''s body. In this strange land, Chen Feng has not established a think tank, so she considers starting from summoning animals.


    Fra is the Lord of a demon fortress. After more than a year of honing, she has already had a view of the overall situation. Therefore, she follows Chen Feng to discuss the success or failure of this battle at this time.


    At this time, flora said with a frozen expression: "is there a war? But we are completely strange here and don''t know what forces are hidden around us."


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    "But now the situation is somewhat forced. This island has only more than 100000 people, not counting the Naya people. If I rely on each other to provide faith for me, I have to go through decades or even centuries of planning. I can''t wait so long. Faith is the key to a further step, not only the human world, but also another shortcut for my development."


    Chen Feng has always had a keen sense of smell.


    When he knew that divinity was condensed by the power of faith, he had realized that the island under his feet could not satisfy himself. Even if he finally closed the Naya people in his hands, it still could not satisfy Chen Feng.


    Two way development.


    This is Chen Feng''s plot. He wants to seek more beliefs, and the simplest means to increase beliefs is the war of aggression in addition to increasing the population.


    The energy here is not enough, even thin. Because of this, Chen Feng has more or less the courage to explore outside.


    According to the surviving captain, most of the strength of those embarking mermaids is only silver. When the two sides fight, there is not even a legendary Mermaid. This is a very important reminder. The fighting time between the two sides is not a few minutes, but nearly an hour. During this time, there is no legendary Mermaid, which means that, Even though the world is strange, the strength of monsters has not reached an unmanageable level.


    "That''s good."


    Flora was led by Chen Feng. She just expressed her suggestions. After hearing that Chen Feng had set a plan, she stopped dissuading and nodded: "I will fight with you."


    "No." Chen Feng shook his head at this time and said, "you must sit here. Wei Xun and I go out. At this time, I don''t trust others to sit in the base camp. Only you are here can I fight at ease in the front!"


    A brief silence.


    Flora hesitated when she heard the speech, but when she saw Chen Feng''s calm eyes, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "OK, I''ll stay here."

 Chapter 1015

    It''s true that FRA is Chen Feng''s strong backing. Compared with other summoners, FRA is Chen Feng''s real right-hand man. Whether it''s the demon lord who plans the abyss or the [Ms. FRA] order who helps train recruits, it can have today''s influence within two years without each other''s contribution.


    Hearing Flora''s consent, when Chen Feng was ready to speak, the evil devil''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. It seemed that he was eager to try: "master! And me! What Mermaid, give it to me, and I will help you eat it!"


    The little girl was wearing a black princess dress.


    Her expression seemed a little excited. Her lovely little face was full of the desire to fight, as if she had been suffocated.


    Some time ago, Chen Feng was anxious for promotion, so he ignored the bad devil. For this devil, as long as he can accompany his master, he will be willing to do whatever he does.


    There was a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of the evil devil''s mouth, but when he saw flora, his eyebrows picked up. It was like saying, you see, I can accompany the master, and you, just stay here by yourself.


    The evil devil was childish. Flora had already known each other''s habits, so she didn''t make too many expressions on her face, but looked coldly at each other''s provocation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This night is destined to be different for many people.


    Just when Chen Feng was actively preparing to deal with the mermaid, a secret meeting was held in the silent deep sea.


    "Let''s go."


    The first speaker was a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    This woman has a delicate and incomparable face, but her body is not human legs, but a whole golden tail. Moreover, the look in her eyes is too cold, like cold ice, without any emotion.


    "We found enemies, some enemies we''ve never seen before, and this is their body." a male Mermaid came by, holding a human body in his arm.


    [mermaids are not only women, but also some male mermaids, but the ratio of men to women is very low, and men account for only 10% of the population of the race.]


    "We could have killed each other in a deep sleep with a magic song, but one of the enemies woke up and our troops were defeated."


    The others present looked at each other and seemed to be silent at the moment.


    you ''re right.


    They are all mermaids.


    "What should I do now?"


    The talking mermaid is a very strong Mermaid. Her upper body has extremely exaggerated muscles and Kong Wu''s powerful body. Even her tail looks very strong. If she swings, the surrounding sea will shake a minute.


    "Those enemies come from unknown areas, but this is our home. Those dirty creatures can''t transition from here to pollute our living environment." at first, the beautiful mermaid said. Then she looked around and said in a deep voice: "Some guys of the other party escaped. They may retaliate against us, but we should let them know who is the real master here!"


    "Once the unknown is found again, use all the staff and kill without amnesty!"


    "Yes!"


    The surrounding mermaids should talk to each other. At this time, they are not half related to the legendary flirtatious, but like Avengers swimming out of the underworld.


    ---------------------------------


    Chen Feng could not predict what was going on in the deep sea.


    in fact.


    He had assembled the fleet and set out the next day, but he had one more thing to do before he set out.


    Dong Dong!


    The dull war drum sounded.


    Chen Feng came to the port in a black suit. Behind him were teams of fully armed soldiers and Naya people from order.


    Since Chen Feng told Li that without the suppression of Shendi, the surrounding monsters will recover one after another, and then harass the island, the female chief from Naya is seeking a new way out for the people.


    save against a rainy day.


    No matter what the truth is, Li always wants the worst. Only in this way can we better solve the problem.


    Just like this trip to sea, Li will personally follow Chen Feng to participate in the battle of catching and killing mermaids, which is also the first step for Naya people to leave the vicinity of the island for the first time and go to the new world.


    The damaged plane is huge. Last time Chen Feng saw the sea around him, so when he came again, he stuffed several warships into the damaged plane. Just after Chen Feng took out several huge warships overnight, Naya people regarded them as miracles. When he saw Chen Feng again from then on, his eyes were always full of awe.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    Chen Feng needs to boost morale and give his men the confidence to win.


    But he didn''t say much nonsense, and didn''t promise much reward, because it wasn''t needed at all.


    A huge skeleton was placed on the deck of Chen Feng''s ship. The skeleton came from the sea monster. The soldiers and Naya ate each other''s flesh and blood and left the skeleton.


    All the soldiers and Naya people who saw it with their own eyes could not help showing a trace of shock. Even if there was no flesh and blood on their bodies, the bones were just placed there, which still gave people a kind of oppression from the soul.


    Chen Feng stood on the deck and looked down at everyone. He didn''t have much words. As a leader, he always believed that doing is more important than saying.


    Boom.


    It was the magic cannon on the deck. These cannons made deafening bombing sounds. Naya people heard these sounds for the first time, so they couldn''t help opening their mouth and looking at Chen Feng.


    The amazing thing was not over yet. Chen Feng suddenly spread out his arms. Then, several looming figures came around Chen Feng.


    They are an old man with a cold look and a behemoth burning fire.


    The breath of death spreads!


    Chen Feng summoned Saruman and the burning devil. Nothing is more convincing than strength. Chen Feng has given what he should give, and now what he should give is courage. Chen Feng is telling everyone that the strength he has is beyond the estimation of others. In front of this terrible strength, no matter what kind of enemy, there is only one end, that is death!


    The smell of death calmed other pirates temporarily, but there was a force brewing in everyone''s heart.


    Chen Feng looked down at them.


    Finally, he raised the endless sword in his hand, and the energy from the secondary artifact began to bloom around him, shouting: "kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    A neat roar sounded. Both human beings and Naya people felt their blood boiling under the burning of endless sword. They pulled out all their weapons with a clang, and Qi Qi roared loudly towards the sky!

 Chapter 1016

    Chen Feng''s figure stood high, his tall and straight body was like a mountain, and Yangtian gave a roar!


    The thunderous roar sounded. All the soldiers pulled out their weapons and roared with excitement.


    Surprised to stay on the island, looking at Chen Feng''s throat standing high, he murmured: "this guy is a master of playing with people''s hearts. Even I can''t help feeling an unprecedented excitement. I want to go with them to fight against an unprecedented enemy!"


    The battle broke out!


    It is the first step for Chen Feng to explore the different world when external forces collide with local forces. He wins and has more voice, while the losers are dead!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Weixun''s figure appeared beside Chen Feng. He reflected a cold breath, just like a giant beast ready to wake up.


    To promote the legend, Wei Xun condensed all the animal souls together, so that the parasitic monster also changed completely. It is no exaggeration to say that Wei Xun can now act as two legendary strong men. There are few enemies in his weird ability.


    "Where are the prisoners?"


    Chen Feng looked at the blue ocean in front of him, took a deep breath, and then asked Wei Xun.


    "All the people you want are tied together," Wilson replied.


    "OK, bring it up."


    Wilson stepped back.


    Soon, rows and rows of prisoners were pressed up. In ancient wars, they always liked to rely on blood sacrifice to increase their army''s morale.


    "Monster!"


    Seeing him, an Aboriginal prisoner whose side face was burned by fire immediately laughed and scolded angrily: "we will curse you from generation to generation, and you will lose your life with the curse!"


    Plop.


    The soldier escorting the prisoner directly punched him to shut his mouth. There are diehards everywhere. Although most indigenous people choose to surrender, a small number of people choose to stick to their beliefs. They regard human beings as real demons, and Chen Feng deserves to be the leader of these demons.


    Chen Feng walked to the prisoner without expression and whispered, "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but I know you''ll die before me!"


    to be sonorous!


    A cold light flashed across.


    Then a head fell to the ground, a lot of blood gushed out, and the headless body fell down with a plop.


    Chen Feng''s expression was cold.


    He did not look at the headless corpse at his feet, but motioned to his men on one side. Then, the soldiers on one side continued to wave a knife and cut off the head of the second prisoner. Heads fell to the ground one by one and rolled around. The blood had dyed the wharf red, but Chen Feng didn''t stop. He just looked at the falling head in front of him with such a cold and expressionless face.


    A total of 78 die hards became sacrifices before the war. All the prisoners on board were killed on the spot, leaving no survivors.


    The deck was covered with a strong smell of blood, and heads were stacked together.


    These heads will always be built here, so that anyone with an evil heart will think twice, because as long as Chen Feng does not completely fail, they must consider the cost of rebellion.


    This price will be very heavy!


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen Feng glanced at the others, stood on the platform of the dragon head warship and looked down at other humanitarians: "I will let all the enemies pay for their blood!"


    Woo woo!


    The bleak horn sounded.


    As the warships taken out from the damaged plane began to sail, several huge warships behind them began to pull out into the distance at the same time.


    A deep-sea area invisible to the naked eye.


    A group of ferocious undead also began to wander. Most of them are marine creatures, but they are definitely not the product of this world.


    This masterpiece comes from Saruman, the Lord from the white bone plain. He likes death and is also good at making death.


    As undead, they were given new life by Saruman. They also need to eat, but they are not known as cereals or proteins.


    They feed on death, flesh and soul. They are always fighting in the front line of killing. They are always eager to taste the blood and the opportunity to kill.


    The dead yearn for death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Chen Feng and his party had completely left the island of dreams. It was at this time that Chen Feng saw the alien culture of this land.


    If the sea of the human world is like a moody bear child, then the sea in this world is more like a room full of bear children.


    Rain, thunder, wind, sunny day, storm, hail, hot, can you imagine that this is what people experience in just one day?


    This may be the exotic scenery, which is an unprecedented experience. Even if Chen Feng started from the sea in the human world, he has never seen such abrupt weather as this world.


    Woo woo!


    The strange sound of conch suddenly came from a distance.


    The inspector suddenly changed his face slightly and shouted, "be careful! There is movement under the sea!"


    A dark shadow appeared from the bottom of the sea.


    Then a medium-sized ship on the side of Chen Feng''s fleet trembled. It looked as if it would suddenly roll over and sink directly to the bottom of the sea at the next moment.


    instant!


    Others finally saw the outline of the dark shadow. It was a huge whale, but its appearance was very different from that of whales in the human world. The other side was very large, some of which were unexpected, and its size even exceeded tens of meters. If it stood vertically, it could be almost flush with a building of more than 30 floors.


    "Let me deal with it!"


    Li was the first time to see such a monster. The female chief picked up a long bow and pointed to the huge monster under the water. Chen Feng stretched out his hand to stop the other party, frowned and said, "No."


    Damn sea monsters will always be a roadblock in navigation.


    "I''ll give it to you," Chen Feng said behind him. Then saluman stood on the side of the deck. He raised his white bone scepter, and a lot of dead spirit began to wrap around the surrounding sea area.


    Only a few seconds have passed.


    Saruman snorted coldly. He opened his mouth and gave out a silent roar. With his call, a huge dark shadow appeared from the side of the enemy.


    Integration of the dead.


    No no no.


    This is not the integration of all the dead, but Saruman uses special energy to gather thousands of white bone dead together to form the form he wants. Now the monster composed of white bones is a real giant skeleton. Saruman condenses these dead together through strength.


    This giant monster suddenly broke through the sea and appeared in front of everyone. Originally, I saw another monster rising from the sea. Both Naya people and human beings were stunned by everything in front of them. Why did this monster become like this?


    A giant skeleton was suspended on the deep sea. Saruman wrapped each other with energy, so that it would not be condensed successfully. It sank miserably to the bottom of the sea.


    And when everyone shouted and didn''t know why, the monster was horizontal in front of all the warships. It... It was a helper!


    Cheers rang out.


    The low morale suddenly recovered, because compared with the monsters lurking at the bottom of the sea, the rampant condensed skeleton is more oppressive.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the sea water on all sides suddenly separated to the left and right, and then skeleton creatures emerged. When the undead appeared, they suddenly jumped on like a cat that saw a mouse!


    Naval warfare is not easy.


    Even for powerful spell casters, such a combat environment also makes them tied up.


    A strong man with pure force like Wang Xudong can''t even exert half his strength on the sea. Once he falls into the sea, he has to be a live target.


    The party had been sailing for a day and a half. Chen Feng knew through the intelligence that he had reached the place where the ship had been attacked before.


    That monster is probably a trick thrown by the enemy to lure the enemy in order to disrupt the fleet. It seems that these mermaids are really good at it.


    Chen Feng didn''t like to wait to die, so at this time, he moved all the dozens of guns on the deck to the giant whale!


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The dull sound of gunfire shook the sky.


    The cross fire net on both sides covers almost all the escape directions of the giant whale. No matter how it changes its navigation position, at least more than a dozen cannons will hit the monster''s body.


    Chen Feng''s expression was still quite calm. He looked at the front and calmly ordered: "continue!"


    The white bone giant, who had already torn a piece of flesh and blood from the monster, suddenly scattered when he found something wrong, and then turned into a dense white bone undead, wandering around the sea.


    With the end of the five minute intensive fire shooting, Chen Feng''s eyes were empty, because the giant whale had completely fallen into the seabed under the baptism of skeleton and artillery fire.


    Even if this is the mermaid''s trick, Chen Feng still takes the initiative from the moment the giant whale is killed!


    Boom!


    The sea water on the side suddenly separated.


    The watchman on the deck suddenly changed his face and shouted, "attack! Attack! Attack!"


    What did he see that he should be so rude?


    It''s the mermaid. The culprits who killed most of the crew finally showed up!


    "Kill me!" Chen Feng also found the mermaid at the same time, but at this time, he did not indulge in each other''s appearance, but looked on coldly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was completely released in an instant.


    Boom!


    Waiting for the mermaid is a series of artillery attacks, but Chen Feng will not forget that when fighting deep divers before, the terrible shells on land did not have much effect in the sea. Therefore, Chen Feng knows that if he wants to solve the other party, he can''t rely on magic guns.


    Bang.


    A pair of blood red dragon wings spread out.


    The little girl who had been hiding beside Chen Feng floated into the air. She was not as silent as Saruman, nor was she like the burning devil. Even if she was sitting there, it gave people a feeling of [not easy to provoke]. On the contrary, the little girl who spread the Dragon Wing was smiling, and there was no emergency at all.


    Bad demons don''t fan the dragon''s wings and soar into the air. Then the petite body swooped up under the action of the huge dragon wings. When she raised her hand, she threw out a large piece of mud, which immediately covered the sea. It was strange to say that the mermaid was wrapped in these black materials. The mermaid looked very painful, swaying and at a loss, and the most important thing was, They can''t move another half step.


    The little girl''s figure soared into the air. With her white little hand, a mermaid was directly pinched and exploded.


    The evil devil''s side face showed a tattoo like magic pattern, and a pair of broad dragon wings appeared from its back. The light crushed the mermaid from its momentum.


    "Die!"


    The little girl drank, gathered her energy, took her hand as a knife, and immediately pulled it to the sea under her feet.


    The howling wind came.


    Within the range of being bombarded by bad demons, the mermaid seemed to encounter some natural disaster on the sea. Her body began to shake involuntarily, but it was useless at this time.


    The bad devil''s palm arrived as scheduled. The Mermaids had almost no room to resist. They were killed directly, and their blood dissolved in the sea instantly.


    A mermaid looked at all this coldly. She had a beautiful face. At this time, she raised her white arm and saw that countless element energies began to gather in each other''s palm, just like refining some powerful moves.


    Wordy!


    Just when the opponent''s moves were about to bloom, a sharp arrow was shot from the deck and instantly hit the mermaid in front of him. The arrow pierced the mermaid''s throat. The beautiful mermaid was so fragrant and lost that she couldn''t die anymore!


    "Is this a mermaid?" Li was stunned when she saw the life outside the island, but returned to normal in a second. She was a real hunter, and the hunter needed a strong degree of concentration. Even if Li was curious, it didn''t delay her killing and fighting.


    Weixun''s figure became extremely quick and sensitive. When he pushed hard, he saw traces of cracks on the very strong deck. His figure soared into the sky like a shell, and his body was immediately covered with a film. When he jumped into the sea, he turned into a human monster like a shark. What''s more terrible is that his legs merged together, just like evolving into the inherent tail of a mermaid.


    This is the skill that Wilson understood after he was promoted to legend.


    He is no longer satisfied with local variation. For example, now Wesson has tried all variation. By then, he will completely unlock his genes and become a [changeable Troll] flying in the sky, running on the road and swimming in the sea. When energy allows, Wesson will have the special ability to transform everything!


    "Pooh!"


    Turning into a shark, the ocean gave Wilson a super speed. At this time, he waved his tail behind him and wandered at a speed faster than that of the shell. Suddenly, he flashed a mermaid. Looking at the figure in the distance, the mermaid was still a little confused, but the next second, his limbs were soft, especially his neck, spewed out a large amount of plasma.


    "When..." the mermaid seemed to think of something, but after saying this, she stopped breathing and died completely.

 Chapter 1017

    Weixun showed amazing lethality. At this time, he turned into a giant shark and swam freely in the sea. No matter the strength, speed or explosive power, he was comparable to that of an ordinary Mermaid.


    The mermaid encountered an unprecedented enemy. When the legendary Wilson had the ability of transformation, he suddenly became a lingering nightmare for the enemy.


    In addition, those scattered souls are also involved in the current killing.


    The dead don''t feel tired.


    With bursts of gunfire, the undead under the sea moved quickly and attacked the mermaid at an amazing speed. Those undead used their hands and feet to entangle the approaching enemies.


    The mermaid is a marine creature and is not afraid of the sea, but those undead tightly wrap their arms around each other''s neck. With great force, the mermaid can''t get rid of it. Without the help of her companions, she soon stopped breathing and followed the undead into the seabed.


    The undead wandering under the sea swept out like a poisonous snake and entangled the approaching enemies.


    Chen Feng stood on the deck, not eager to kill the enemy, but raised his arms, rubbed out fireballs and fired them on the enemy.


    Those flames looked unusual, but black and purple. When they touched the mermaid, they wrapped it all at once and formed a huge fireball. But the strangest place was that those flames were not afraid of the sea. Even though the mermaid had been burned to a dry body, those flames still showed no sign of extinction.


    Boom!


    The sea where the dead gathered shook.


    After a fierce attack, the enemy finally reacted and began to fight back against the undead with the power of elements.


    Even though the undead have amazing flexibility in the water, they are still hit by the body under the attack of too terrible elements. One by one, the undead is pierced by an ice cone. On any life, it is an absolutely fatal injury, but before long, an amazing scene appeared


    Saruman, standing on the deck, lifted the white bone scepter, and then there were countless empty ghosts in front of him. Then those ghosts streamed into the body of the dead.


    I only saw the ghost drilling into the body of the dead, and then the body of the dead began to recover bit by bit.


    It''s like the rebirth of human flesh and blood. The place where the dead were hit is restored bit by bit!


    This is the horror of transforming the dead.


    They will never be killed as easily as other creatures, but at the cost of consumption, Saruman will feed a batch of ghosts to each other.


    The number of undead is still abundant.


    In other words, unless the enemy can hang all the dead with his concentrated strength, Chen Feng is not afraid that such powerful men will be killed.


    "It seems that saluman has made great progress during this period of time." Chen Feng glanced at the [Lich] Based on the deck, and then turned around quietly.


    "Full speed forward!"


    Seeing that the mermaid fell into passivity in front of him, Chen Feng immediately ordered, "hit those guys directly!"


    Several warships began to accelerate.


    The sharp collision angle rushed directly into the mermaid in front of her, and then smashed it into pieces in an instant. Many mermaids died on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What!?"


    The tower''s face changed greatly and said angrily; "Are all the advance troops dead?"


    Tali is the strong male Mermaid in the previous meeting. He has a strong body. Usually two mermaids stand together to be comparable to his body.


    Before, it vowed to the queen that it would bury Lai fan''s enemies under the sea, but


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly.


    Just now I thought I was a mermaid playing cat and mouse game. After being attacked continuously, I immediately felt that this role had turned around.


    They felt as if a shadow hung over them in the fog, waiting for the chance to hunt them.


    Gunfire.


    Scream.


    The roar of battle.


    The mermaids in the rear didn''t know what had happened, so they were attacked suddenly. Then there was a killing ceremony that shocked all the mermaids.


    In just ten minutes, they lost at least hundreds of companions.


    But they didn''t even kill an enemy.


    Fear spread.


    Unknown enemies are the most terrible!


    The tower was so angry that he couldn''t extricate himself, but there was nothing he could do, because until now he didn''t know how to face the rotten life in the sea, let alone board the ship that needed to be looked up to.


    "Look!"


    The mermaid standing nearby suddenly said: Look! The monster is coming towards us! "


    Not far away, there is a mutated Mermaid. The undead newly studied by Saruman has the ability to spread the virus. After being bitten by the other party, the rotten curse will bloom in the flesh and blood. It can''t even take a few minutes. The mermaid with low strength will be corroded, and then become one undead.


    "Hurry up!"


    When the tower heard the speech, it immediately shouted, "kill it, kill it quickly!"


    The mermaid soldier on one side hurried to hand, several ice cones in the void began to condense, and then suddenly penetrated the body of the dead.


    Saruman is not a God. He can''t do everything. It''s impossible to send ghosts to heal after each undead is injured.


    At this time, more and more mermaids swam over. They were no longer handsome before, but became ugly rotten undead. Their tails even began to rot, and rotten blood flowed out from time to time, polluting the surrounding sea surface.


    "All dead!... all dead!..."


    When the mermaid beside the tower saw that her former companion had become like this, she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A bit incoherent.


    But what he said surprised everyone nearby and felt a cold feeling all over his body.


    It was as if a cold look was watching them in the fog.


    "How is that possible?"


    The tower was a little dry and said, "how could our elite be defeated like this?!"


    How is that possible?


    When did such a group of terrible enemies appear in the surrounding waters!


    "My Lord."


    A mermaid like a military division swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice: "this level of attack is terrible. The casualties have reached 50%. Even if it goes on like this, we will only lose..."


    "Or?"


    "Shall we retreat first?"


    It''s scared.


    Not only him, but also the other mermaids around him felt a trace of fear when they saw their companions become like this.


    You know.


    The companions who died in each other''s hands did not sink in the sea, but became the ugly monster and wandered in the sea unconsciously.

 Chapter 1018

    "Retreat!"


    The tower''s expression was uncertain, but finally he bit his teeth and said, "retreat first. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. We can deal with the enemy when we find out the situation!"


    Damn passer-by.


    The tower has never seen such a terrible enemy as the dead.


    As long as you are scratched by the other party, your body will change, and then become an ugly monster. Moreover, the undead has almost no weakness. Unless you tear it completely, even if it pierces the other party''s heart, as long as there is a ghost, the undead''s body will return to its original state.


    Moreover, the magic cannon on the ship caused a lot of white smoke when it was fired, so that it cut off the sight of too many mermaids.


    But this has no side effects on the dead. They observe the world according to the color of the soul. The vision of the dead is more like the vision of the spiritual world, a gray tone. They can see the light of the soul.


    In this case, the enemy can find them, but they can''t find them.


    Woo woo!


    A bleak bugle sounded, and with the sound of the retreating bugle, the attacking mermaids around couldn''t help stopping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mermaids are very mobile, and the sea is their home. Therefore, when they escape, even if there are humans blocking them, most of them are useless. They watch the mermaid escape to a farther place.


    The tower gathered the remaining mermaids, but when counting the number, his face became quite stiff.


    When he came over, he brought a huge sea monster with 300 mermaids. But now, the sea monster was killed as early as the beginning. Even the people lost more than 200, and the remaining Mermaid soldiers were less than 100!


    At first, the sound of gunfire was deafening. Now it was quiet. Everyone who heard the sound felt very angry.


    "Unprecedented weapons..."


    The staff standing behind the tower had a dignified expression and murmured, "and it also has amazing lethality!"


    "Full retreat!"


    Tali stayed in the sea for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "go back first."


    As the mermaid stopped resisting, the surrounding shelling began to weaken.


    "Come back."


    As Saruman''s voice fell, the undead wandering around all honestly stopped around the warship.


    This is Chen Feng''s tactics. Take the other party by surprise in a short time. As long as the gap between the two sides is not particularly large, the probability of victory will be greatly enhanced.


    Chen Feng did not catch up to destroy the enemy, because no matter how strong he was, he could not defeat the local snake.


    not press an enemy at bay.


    Whether Chen Feng or Li, they are absolutely unfamiliar with this sea area. If they want to annihilate all of them, they can''t just be cruel. They also need a perfect formulation and patience to distinguish between victory and defeat.


    Need to wait.


    This time, Chen Feng killed so many mermaids and even turned the Mermaids into ugly undead. If there was room for relaxation between the two forces before, now the two sides have completely entered the situation of immortality!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Chen Feng stood on the deck and stared at the sky.


    Without heavy industry, after two years of self-improvement of the planet, there is no haze around, so that when you look up, there are shining stars all over the sky, which is not affected by the environment.


    Chen Feng even once doubted that the world now looks like this. Will it be that the planet has opened the procedure of automatic destruction after it can''t bear over exploitation, so as to truly purify this land.


    If so


    That makes people think and fear


    Chen Feng is quietly waiting for the arrival of midnight. Dealing with the mermaid must not only defeat him on the sea. Chen Feng is a strong half step epic. Looking at the whole end of the day, only a few can reach his position.


    Chen Feng has always been very cautious. He won''t do anything he''s not sure of.


    "I''ll explore the enemy situation!"


    With Chen Feng''s order, Wei Xun roared, and only a giant snake with three heads came out of the sea.


    Weixun is a monster condensed by thousands of animal souls. The other party has a strong deterrent. Therefore, he can frighten monsters in the sea and treat them as mounts.


    "Get ready for battle."


    Chen Feng put on a strong suit and said to Wei Xun.


    Chen Feng wants to go to the deep sea and personally explore the living environment and quantity of mermaids!


    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles, which has always been one of the creeds that inspire Chen Feng.


    Looking at the deep seabed, Chen Feng said in a deep voice, "be ready to meet me at any time. If you see a large number of blisters, gather your hands, and then you will be ready for war."


    Wilson nodded and said, "yes, sir!"


    Chen Feng''s figure disappeared into the night. With a magic light, he jumped directly into the deep sea from the deck.


    Chen Feng''s toes swayed slightly on the sea, and then the whole man flew out.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s strength has reached half an epic, which is only one step away from the epic. Therefore, Chen Feng can burst out his due ability both on land and on the sea.


    This is an unspeakable world in the sea. Countless fish swim around. It can be seen that many fish are full of teeth. Their appearance is countless times more terrible than piranhas in peacetime. The most frightening thing is that there are a large number of these fish. If ordinary legendary strong people live here and are besieged, there is only a dead end, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Some fish found Chen Feng. It''s hard to imagine that the murderous spirit broke out in the fish''s eyes. Looking at the uninvited guest, many fish waved their tails and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    At this time, Chen Feng quietly opened the damaged plane, and the pressure from Shenzhong raged around. The fish that were terrible one second ago began to hide the next second, completely away from Chen Feng.


    The broken plane condensed the statues of the gods. Before, the island was not attacked by monsters because of the gods. A wisp of breath can make the surrounding monsters dare not be presumptuous. It can be seen that the breath of the gods is terrible. That''s why after feeling the breath of the gods, the sea creatures recognized it and fled here as soon as possible.


    Chen Feng was not in a hurry to launch an attack, but patiently looked for it.


    At this time, he saw a mermaid swimming not far away, with obvious male characteristics.


    Chen Feng bent down and then straightened forward, surpassing all known marine creatures. Without any obstacles, he came behind each other.


    Puff.


    A stream of blood splashed out, and Chen Feng slowly put down the body in his hand.


    first.


    Chen Feng''s figure disappeared again. He tried to explore here. Naturally, many enemies will become the souls of his own men.

 Chapter 1019

    A cold light appeared.


    The patrolling guard covered his neck and fell to the ground slowly. Chen Feng stretched out his hand to drag his body before the other party fell to the ground, and then covered it with coral like vegetation on one side.


    This is a killing game. As the initiator, Chen Feng doesn''t want to end in a short time.


    The mermaid''s camp can be described as this. The environment and structure here are very different from those of land tribes. On land, in order to defend the camp, most of them are inserted with wooden stakes or gates. Here, perhaps because the mermaid is also a strong party, most of the surroundings are covered with coral. The mermaid set up the camp in a huge coral group.


    In fact, Chen Feng doesn''t know what those vegetation are called. They have a texture like coral, but compared with dead coral, these vegetation seem to have independent life. Some places are even crawling slowly, like breathing.


    A strange place.


    Chen Feng observed expressionless, followed by a bow leap, slowly wandering forward with the thrust of the sea.


    "Three, four, five..."


    There are some Mermaid guards around from time to time. Those guards are male and female. Maybe they are the blood talent of the race. Both women and men can be called very handsome in terms of appearance.


    However, Chen Feng never had the intention to pity her. In his dictionary, no matter men or women, as long as they are opponents, they have always been killed without amnesty.


    Chen Feng counted the number of guards around, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He gently slid forward for a few steps, and then quickly cut one of them with a knife. With a splash of blood, he immediately cut the other with a knife. A cold and ruthless knife light appeared. Chen Feng cut three knives in an instant and directly stabbed the enemy''s fatal key. Then he dodged. Another Mermaid guard was cut in the neck, and the blood overflowed around in an instant.


    A half step epic master who lets go of the bottom line is quite terrible!


    Chen Feng''s ability is far from comparable to that of ordinary mermaids. Even though most of these mermaids in charge of patrol are experts comparable to the peak of human silver, they still can''t turn over any waves in front of Chen Feng, and even have no chance to connect with friendly forces. They were killed instantly and took away their lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Coral Castle.


    In the deep sea, it is covered with fluorescent grass, which leads to a bright visual sense in the Coral Castle. Elaine sits on the throne and listens, next to the heavily armed tower.


    Since I heard of the new round of enemy attacks, the guards of the Coral Castle have doubled. There are countless open and secret sentries. Many Mermaid elite have also been summoned and set up guard spell traps everywhere.


    "That''s what happened."


    Tali is a different kind of mermaid. He is not as handsome as other mermaids, but has a strong physique. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he said in a deep voice: "after I found something wrong, I evacuated from there."


    The hall was quiet.


    Elaine is the leader of the surrounding mermaids, commanding tens of thousands of mermaids. She thought she was safe, but she didn''t expect that this time, the enemy annihilated was not the enemy she had never seen before, but her own people!


    At this time, Elaine looked at the tower and said softly, "you mean? We lost, more than 300 compatriots, and the number of surviving is less than 100?"


    "Yes." Tali nodded and said in a deep voice, "if I didn''t run away immediately, I''m afraid things would get worse."


    Hearing what he said, the others present obviously didn''t believe it.


    In this sea area, the greatest race was defeated by a group of strange enemies?


    Mermaids have dominated here for a long time. They boast that they are the most noble race. Therefore, after hearing that there are enemies coming for the first time, they have no fear at all. In fact, as they think, those enemies lose consciousness under the magic song. After being killed nearly half, someone begins to wake up. Even if there are survivors to escape, what''s the significance?


    As long as the enemy dares to invade, the final waiting for the enemy is still a dead end!


    But now, no one expected the result. Just when a new round of enemies attacked and the famous strongman Tali personally led the expedition, his side was defeated, and still suffered a disastrous defeat. This situation was unexpected for many mermaids!


    Elaine sat on the throne and couldn''t see any change on her face. She just said in a condensed voice, "those enemies are hovering over our heads, aren''t they?"


    The tower heard the other party''s inquiry, his face was a little dignified, and then nodded: "yes."


    "Call the pro guard group. Anyone stained with the blood of my people must pay a price. This time, I don''t want them to escape from here alone. I want them all to die!"


    The cold sound rang all around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Coral Castle, the killing is going on quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, a patrol guard found something wrong, and then saw the bodies dragged to the corner.


    A sharp alarm sounded!


    instant.


    The whole castle was disturbed, and the cries spread all over the place, waking up those who were still sleeping.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A harsh sound is transmitted in the sea. These are not pure sounds, but similar to ultrasonic waves. Chen Feng can sensitively change it into his well-known tone because he has the devil''s horn.


    But this is only the beginning.


    Boom, boom!


    The dull explosion sound came from the outside of the Coral Castle. I don''t know when it suddenly began to detonate. Originally, it was underwater, and there could be no fire at all. But at this time, the black and purple flames were wanton in the sea. Those flames lit the Coral Castle, which is a symbol of the status of the mermaid. Therefore, many mermaids came to rescue, but those flames were very strange, No matter how the spell is cast, it can''t be extinguished. Not only that, many of the approaching mermaids accidentally encountered some black flames, and then the whole body began to burn. The sound of painful wailing sounded, and soon became an ugly mummy.


    The sound of shelling came. In the dark night, a fog appeared in front of the port. Then a black warship appeared from the fog, and all the dense fire poured on the warships docked near the port.


    Boom, boom!


    The continuous gunfire sounded, and no one knew where the flames came from. When some Mermaid legions with powerful power arrived and controlled the flames, the enemy had already disappeared into the chaotic deep sea.


    This time.


    Chen Feng has long been lost, leaving a mess around here.

 Chapter 1020

    Guard against theft and lift the ban later.


    But Yang Shuo, who is in the basement, can''t feel this feeling. This is the basement and one of the most common places to live in slums. As a scavenger with family and no skills, this is already a medium-sized home. Once he moves away, new residents will come in the next second.


    Yang Shuo felt something beside him and arched it to his chest.


    "Brother..."


    A faint cry came.


    Yang Shuo suddenly opened his eyes, and then he was pleasantly surprised to hold the petite voice figure beside him. Nuo has not changed, Nuo is still alive?!


    It was a lovely little Lori. Because of malnutrition, her hair was a little withered and yellow, and her skin showed a morbid white. A pair of dark eyes flashed a timid light, and her small mouth closed. She looked like a child who did something wrong, for fear that her parents would scold her.


    Yang Shuo had already thought out his words. After the other party woke up, he must severely criticize her and let her stop going to the wild. But when he saw the expression of Nono, he couldn''t care to complain. He stretched out his arms and hugged the other party in his arms.


    "Sorry."


    "Sorry."


    Two apologies sounded at the same time.


    For nono, his brother was frightened by his willful harm, while Yang Shuo was sorry, but he felt guilty. If he could be stronger, his sister wouldn''t have to bear this pressure.


    "Brother..."


    "My back doesn''t hurt. I''m fine?"


    After a short absence, nono was surprised to see the changes on his body and sobbed: "sobbing..."


    "I''m not dead!"


    "Brother, I''m not dead. Nono can still be with you!"


    "Nono is so afraid, so afraid of losing his brother!"


    Yang Shuo patted each other on the shoulder, didn''t mind the other party wetting his chest, and said in a gentle voice, "everything will be all right."


    Nono nodded softly.


    She was too tired. After being chased and scratched by zombies, her mind had been exhausted to the extreme. She thought she was going to die, but unexpectedly, she was still awake and did not become a familiar dead creature.


    In nono''s memory, Yang Shuo is his own big tree to protect himself from the wind and rain. Even if it''s just a dream, nono hopes to indulge in the dream and never wake up!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A slight breath came from the girl''s lips. Yang Shuo looked at the sleeping nono beside him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In the past, he always said that tomorrow will be higher. He knows better than anyone. More often, it''s just an incentive, but now it''s different. He has mastered the treatment, a spell that can cure zombie virus. Even if the sequelae is that he will fall into a coma after casting, it''s still an unprecedented ability!


    Yang Shuo is now in a slum. If you look down, the slum occupies only one-third of the city, while the other two-thirds are the real city!


    There are normal residents living there. They are powers, their families and a group of special lucky people. The slums have their own labels, cheap labor, poor working environment and sharp contrast.


    This is a city of evil. It is known as the helmsman of the Jackal. It is just a dog of a big man in the city. That''s all.


    It is said that the real city has everything before the end. There are still civilizations in parks, schools and dance halls. Unlike slums, there are only criminals, killings, obscenity and countless bodies.


    I heard... As long as you become a power, you are qualified to settle in the city. At that time, you will get rid of this tragic environment and enter a place where human beings should live.


    Therapy?


    An ability to cure zombie virus, if you... Introduce yourself, will be valued by the city, because his changes are no different from a real power.


    But


    Yang Shuo hugged nono, his eyes lost in thought. The city is strange. He doesn''t know what kind of treatment he will face. Is it freedom? Or was placed in a department specializing in healing.


    He knows what his real cards are, can shuttle through countless planes, and then visualize the things in them, so as to enhance his strength.


    But once his freedom is restricted, Yang Shuo can''t travel at all. A person who suddenly disappears will reappear after a few hours or days, which will undoubtedly cause an uproar.


    Yang Shuo doesn''t even have to think about it. Then there is a series of forced confessions until Yang Shuo tells everything. At that time, the stronger treasure will also become a way to seek welfare.


    I can''t go to the city now, at least not now.


    Yang Shuo is the worst. Only when he has some self-protection can he go to the city next door. Only in that way can he better protect himself and bring Nuo happiness.


    Sleepiness swept through his brain again, holding the most important person in the world in his arms. Yang Shuo felt very relieved. Little by little over the years, he had a deep fetter on nono, especially after the death of rhubarb dog. There was only such a relative in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was food on the table, half a hard steamed bread, a chocolate bar, a walnut and half a piece of dark bread.


    "What? Brother, have you become a power?" nono was eating a chocolate bar, and then opened his eyes in surprise after hearing Yang Shuo''s explanation.


    Yang Shuo told each other about the process of healing each other.


    "Become a power, can we go to the city?" nono obviously heard rumors about the next door.


    "We need some time."


    "I still have some things to do here, and don''t tell anyone about it. It''s our own secret!" Yang Shuo swallowed the blackened bread with difficulty. He often needs to pour twice the amount of water into his stomach.


    Nono nodded skillfully. For her, the place with Yang Shuo is more important than the city.


    Yang Shuo didn''t explain too much to nono. After all, these things are hard for him to digest. How can he expect a seven-year-old child? It will only make the other party worry.


    The basement is always dark.


    But they have long been used to all this. Nono is a diligent little girl. Although she is only seven years old, she can clean up the house in order. The two work together. Yang Shuo is responsible for searching for food, while nono is responsible for cleaning at home.


    While they were maintaining this rare and pleasant time, there was a sudden knock at the door, which was even mixed with some reprimands: "open the door, you two little moths, it''s time to pay the rent!"

 Chapter 1021

    Chen Feng''s ultimate goal is to bring disaster to the East. Anyway, it belongs to a different world and an unexplored world. Since we can''t tell how many dangers there are, it''s better to completely muddy the water here, which is conducive to our own profits.


    The impact speed of those monsters from the abyss is too fast. Even if some of them are not suitable for attack, they can''t help but speed up a bit after smelling blood and not mixed with any smelly flesh. Look at that menacing look, it seems that they can directly smash the Coral Castle in the next moment!


    "What should we do?" the mermaid soldiers asked one side. They had never seen such ugly monsters. Many mermaids were afraid for a time, and even didn''t have the courage to resist.


    Tali is worthy of being a famous strong man in the family. Although he was frightened by the army of the dead before, it doesn''t mean that he has completely lost his courage. He hasn''t forgotten his duty. He is the guard of the throne. Naturally, he can''t let these monsters break into the castle with great fanfare!


    Be sure to leave the other party outside!


    At this time, the tower rolled up a circle of ice like a silver snake, and the whole human body became translucent and semi quantifiable, and the surrounding sea water became bitterly cold.


    At the same time, many strong mermaids around them fight together. Most of them are elements that awaken the power of ice or water. In addition to the tower, there are two legendary strong men around. In addition, the rest are experts who can compete with the golden peak!


    There are six masters like this. They are invincible together. Those abyssal sea monsters who rushed in front were directly blown to pieces and died in pieces and piles. They didn''t even hum, let alone rise up and resist!


    Among them, there are many benthic magic fish. Chen Feng once summoned such monsters. These sea monsters from the abyss have rough skin and thick flesh. Even at the golden level, they can resist several attacks by legendary sea monsters without dying. Now, they fall directly before they even react to the strong blows of the tower and other beauty fish, Complete death.


    Suddenly, a sound shook the soul, almost roared through the whole world, and the roaring thunder clouds in the sky were shaken!


    The demon killing turtle behind the monster raised his ferocious head, opened his mouth and spit out a series of terrible ice arrows, even accompanied by countless ice crystal blades!


    Although the other side also uses ice magic, its breath is completely different from that of the mermaid. No matter how vicious the mermaid is, most of the energy released is pure elemental energy, but the magic killing turtle is different. The other side lives in the abyss like the benthic magic fish for generations, and the chaotic power has been integrated into the flesh and bone marrow, Therefore, after releasing these ice magic, instead of pure transparent color, it is printed and dyed with a gray smell, which is full of highly toxic. Once contaminated, it may be killed directly in a short time.


    If the demon killing turtle is converted into an adult level, it is also a legendary level. However, at this time, the tower wholeheartedly protects the Coral Castle behind him. Not only he, but also the mermaid soldiers on the side think so. As the saying goes, its profit breaks the gold. This is not added here.


    At this time, the experts from the mermaid made concerted efforts. In the face of the attack released by the demon killing turtle, they not only had no fear, but also shot together and easily broke the attack of the demon killing turtle!


    The mermaid still has some strength.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng made a new understanding of the mermaid camp. Sure enough, he can''t peep at his opponents at any time. It''s like these mermaids. They ran away with their heads under the Revenge of the fleet and the dead. They didn''t have the attitude of the strong at all, but now it''s different. Maybe this is the mermaid camp, with many strong people, Or the camp is the last symbol of their respect, so the power of terror broke out and killed the first wave of attack in the abyss sea at once.


    But


    At this time, sudden changes occurred, and the shadow of death came again!


    Naturally, the attack of the demon killing turtle can''t help the six masters. Even the ice cone storm composed of its poison ice mixed magic can be easily dissolved, let alone hurt one of them. Even attacking the Coral Castle is a dream and impossible.


    As for the Mermaids around, there was no hope at all. The monsters in the abyss were too terrible. Monsters such as benthic magic fish looked more terrible than the legendary ghosts and gods. Moreover, these outsiders were full of evil chaos. After standing around each other for a long time, even the Mermaids would feel numb one by one, It''s like blood can''t be supplied. Blood falls.


    But now, with the sharp counterattack of the tower and other experts, these mermaids'' blood surged one by one, and a strong excitement rose from the bottom of their heart.


    You know, they have just experienced a big defeat. Many mermaids think the enemy can''t resist. This is a good time for negotiation. Now, the emergence of the strong in the tower and around them undoubtedly makes a shocking reversal of the situation.


    But when Chen Feng saw the cheering mermaids, a trace of pity flowed out of his eyes. Of course, the so-called pity was just that the superior looked at an ant. Even though he knew that the other party was hard and not easy, he didn''t feel soft when he should kill them.


    law of the jungle!


    Whether in the human world or in different dimensions, if the two forces want to compete, there is no possibility of peace. Most of them fight with flesh and blood. Everyone is happy when they win, and they can only blame their own bad life when they lose!


    Just like now, the demon killing turtle who had been forced back did not choose to retreat at all. At this time, his wrinkled turbid eyes were shining, and a very deep contempt erupted in his arrogance, as if in his eyes, the six masters were a group of dead people, a group of dead people without resistance!


    Normally, this kind of look only appears in intelligent creatures, but the demon killing turtle is already a legendary level. I don''t know how many years I have lived in the abyss.


    This kind of eyes, combined with the legendary strength of the demon killing turtle and its super long body shape, even make the tower feel a strange sense of oppression. Is there... What other means the other party has hidden and not disclosed?


    The tower felt a trace of fear in his heart. This feeling was like facing those zombies wandering in the sea before. His courage was not easy to improve, so there were defects

 Chapter 1022

    There was a sense of being fooled in the tower. It was like what he and his companions had done. In the eyes of the monster, it was just the end of a powerful crossbow and had no meaning at all!


    Does... What else does this monster have to do?


    The worry in the tower suddenly expanded infinitely!


    "Use the fastest speed to solve it! Come on! Let''s go!"


    When the tower roared, the ice circles wrapped around the body were stacked like flowers, as if they began to bloom around. As for the temperature, it fell to the limit, and even the element power in the sea water was distorted. Even the people on one side were trembling and could not bear the violent breath!


    Chen Feng witnessed all this, but he won''t do it now. Neither the mermaid nor the abyss sea monster is the target of Chen Feng''s attack. His current position is more like a bystander. Seeing the collision and fighting between the two sides, Chen Feng tries to use this method to complete his investigation.


    This is a rare war. Compared with those who go deep, Chen Feng is more like a quiet observation.


    "I''ll go first!"


    A female Mermaid witnessed all this and wanted to try to kill the monster in front of her. She has a very beautiful face and is filled with all the words describing beauty in the world. Even if she has comparable power with angels, she opened her mouth and formed circles of ripples around. This is a sound wave attack, which uses sound waves to disturb the enemy''s blood, Once the body can''t bear it, it will completely burst and die on the spot.


    "I''ll help you too!" a male Mermaid followed him closely. He was the admirer of the other party. At this time, naturally, he wouldn''t let his sweetheart face the danger. He chose to follow.


    Chen Feng looked at all this motionless. When he saw the demon killing turtle, he didn''t know what the illusion was, but he saw a mocking smile on the corners of the other party''s mouth.


    Chen Feng''s eyesight has been strengthened. Naturally, there is no possibility of reading wrong. In other words, this monster is indeed brewing some conspiracies.


    This is not a small fight. The slightest negligence of a master''s fight is life-threatening. But at this time, Chen Feng is eager for both sides to lose. Even if the female mermaid is beautiful, what does it have to do with herself? For Chen Feng, no matter how beautiful the enemy is, it is not as lovely as the dead.


    This monster from the abyss has some wisdom?


    Chen Feng suddenly became interested. At this time, he caught a hoarse voice through the devil''s corner. It was actually the voice simulated by the demon killing turtle relying on spiritual power. It was obviously a card that the other party had been hiding.


    When the two mermaids stormed over, the head of the demon killing turtle suddenly tilted back, and its cheeks swelled. It was obvious that some magic was brewing. At this time, its tail was raised high. Surprisingly, it was not an ordinary tail, but an independent life, similar to a python!


    The shape of the other side is very similar to the Xuanwu in human mythology, but their breath is very different. The former is a mythical beast, while the latter is a variant blood from the abyss.


    At this time, the long snake Python at the tail of the demon killing turtle bypassed the turtle shell, a pair of fishy red snake eyes stared at the intruder, and a stream of dark green water arrows were ejected from his mouth like lightning!


    As soon as the water arrow came out, it spread quickly. At this time, the turtle head just grew up to the limit of its mouth and released countless viscous venoms. These venoms attached to the water arrow. Hundreds of strange toxins mixed with each other, emitting an ancient strange black fog in the air, burning the whole sea as if twisted!


    This kind of mixed attack... It''s fast, wide range, powerful and sharp. It''s not aimed at the six experts in front of us. From the beginning, it''s all the Mermaids around!


    At this time, after these toxins were contaminated with the sea water, the originally blue sea water suddenly became extremely green. Some mermaids instinctively wanted to escape when they saw this scene, but they were completely covered at the beginning. They only felt extremely painful all over. It was like being put into an oil pan. The whole flesh and blood were fried, and the more frightening thing was still in the rear. At this time, The mermaid even had an indescribable itch and frantically grabbed her flesh and blood with her hands.


    Those mermaids covered with toxins seem to have forgotten the pain. They are just silent in the pleasure of scratching.


    In this way, every minute passed. Under the strong grasp, they not only did not alleviate the discomfort on their body, but also scratched off strands of flesh and blood. Even if the wound had seen white bones, they did not stop. They continued to scratch until they died!


    "You damn fellow!"


    The female mermaid who rushed to the front witnessed all this, and her eyes were permeated with scarlet color. In any case, she could not imagine that the other party''s toxin was so terrible that it disintegrated the ordinary Mermaid almost in an instant, and the most terrible thing was that the other party seemed to be brewing such a terrible attack. Once the other party continued like this, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, the mermaid took out her super kill skill and urged her whole body to finish her work and eradicate the demon killing turtle as soon as possible!


    Seeing that the other side was accumulating energy and trying to release it, just when the female mermaid''s attention was all focused on the demon killing turtle, the benthic Mermaid suddenly shot, and the huge tentacle was wrapped around the mermaid with unparalleled power. The mermaid tried to respond, and the admirers on one side were angry and tried to rescue, But the benthic magic fish ignored the feelings of the people around him, and the hand suddenly began to entangle tightly.


    "Click!"


    Time was completely static at this moment. The strength of the tentacle exceeded the mermaid''s defense. In almost a second, the beauty''s bones were crushed, and even her heart was pierced by broken bones. With nostalgia for her people, her pupils no longer had any focus, and she died miserably

 Chapter 1023

    The tentacle King''s strong and terrible tentacle has infinite power. The skin is covered with dense small steel spikes, and the spikes are mixed with terrible magic and poison, which is enough to easily penetrate the target into pieces!


    Just as the mermaid looked ahead and expected her people to create miracles, the female Mermaid lost her fragrance and jade. She had no chance to fight back, and her bones were crushed all at once.


    No one can imagine how desperate the female Mermaid encountered in those few seconds. Maybe she wanted to break free at the moment of being caught, but unfortunately, she was like falling into paste at that time, tied up and playing every bit of it was extremely difficult.


    It''s not easy to get rid of it?


    In addition, the benthic magic fish didn''t have the meaning of loving and cherishing jade at all. It felt that the prey fell into its tentacles and immediately began to entangle with force.


    Even if the master from the mermaid was as hard as iron, and no danger could defeat her confidence and courage, she was still powerless in front of absolute power, and tragically became a corpse.


    "Terrible power." Chen Feng hid aside and muttered.


    Benthic magic fish is still the same. It is an absolute overlord in the deep sea. Although it is huge, its flexible tentacles can help it complete many tricky and cruel movements.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seems to have a love for talents. Compared with the mermaid, the benthic magic fish is more in line with Chen Feng''s violent aesthetics. Of course, this is the most critical moment of the scuffle between the two sides. Chen Feng will not rush in and disturb the elegance of both sides.


    "No!"


    The male mermaid on one side saw her favorite girl die in front of her. Her eyes were covered with a layer of blood red. She wanted revenge. Anyway, she had to pay the price to the monster in front of her!


    At this time, the mermaid suddenly burst out stronger and more terrible golden energy. The Golden Wheel of the scorching sun was shining all over her, especially in the deep sea. Those abyssal sea monsters used to live in the abyss, and the land was dark. Why have you seen what the sun looks like? It''s like now, those sea monsters don''t retreat together and don''t dare to move forward at all.


    Legendary rank!


    With excessive sadness, the mermaid broke through her own limit and entered a realm comparable to the legendary rank of mankind. The long-awaited promotion did not make the mermaid happy, because her heart was broken into countless pieces at the moment her lover was killed!


    At this time, a huge blade composed of ice suddenly appeared in front of the mermaid. In a moment, the surrounding seawater began to freeze and crack, forming this amazing blade.


    "Poof!"


    Flash of knife light!


    In an instant, a large area of dark green blood sprinkled across the sky!


    The hand that rolled the female mermaid was cut off. Then the broken wound appeared again under the fierce and sharp knife gas. Countless mucus, blood and secretory fluid burst like a fountain, and even many black magic gases twisted and corroded in the air.


    Some of these poisonous gases splashed out and even splashed on the mermaid, but for the mermaid who lost her lover, these are no longer important. For him, the most important thing now is to kill the culprit in front of him as much as possible.


    Nevertheless, those venoms corroded its scales. In addition, it consumed too much power, and the blood flowed rapidly all over the body, speeding up the spread of toxins in the body. In just more than ten seconds, a small part of the fish''s tail began to rot, revealing a thick stench.


    "The legendary benthic magic fish toxin seems to have strengthened!" Chen Feng looked at this scene and began to judge by himself.


    "Woo -"


    One tentacle was cut off, and the benthic magic fish couldn''t help moaning. Those pale eyes full of hatred and hatred stared at each other, hoping to frustrate it!


    The benthic magic fish had strong strength and broken tentacles before. That was because the male Mermaid broke through the realm temporarily, and the benthic magic fish''s plan was disrupted. I didn''t expect all this to happen.


    And now


    After a period of relaxation, the benthic magic fish no longer had a back hand. At this moment, the benthic magic fish suddenly broke out a deafening dull sound in its body, directly opened the other party''s mouth, and one of them glittered white light, like lightning energy blooming in the water.


    The male mermaid was immersed in killing and didn''t even shrink back when her body was corroded. Now it''s the ultimate goal is to kill the monster in front of her. The sudden attack of the benthic magic fish was unexpected. In the eyes of the mermaid, the monster in front of her is a poison expert. Why ever thought that the other party can release lightning in the water!


    At this moment, the benthic magic fish was covered with disgusting barbs all over its body. Its head looked like a fish and some indescribable beast. It was ferocious and frightening. The lightning seeped from its mouth and wrapped a thin layer of energy on it. Therefore, it did not conduct electricity around and hurt itself. The lightning pushed forward quickly, and it blasted directly on the mermaid''s chest in almost a second, The power of thunder penetrated the flesh and blood of the level and instantly passed to the mermaid!


    "Buzz!"


    When the thunder and lightning hit the mermaid, a layer of energy film on the thunder and lightning suddenly burst. The mermaid was originally a water creature and was naturally afraid of the electric system. Originally, it was aggressive. In order to help her lover revenge, she broke through the limit and became a class expert in the tower. However, the benthic magic fish was tricky and looked like a monster without intelligence, But I don''t know how many years I have lived in the abyss. The means of conspiracy and abuse are really not comparable to that of a mere Mermaid.


    That is, at the moment when the other party was bombarded by lightning and then lost the ability to move for a short time, the other five tentacles of the benthic magic fish wound around the other party like a python. With a pull, the two arms of the mermaid were torn off. This is not the end. The tentacles of the benthic magic fish pulled forward, The male mermaid''s body is stuffed directly into his mouth.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    The benthic magic fish chewed for a while. Who would have thought that the mermaid who had just been promoted successfully died in the hands of the enemy in this tragic way before she really showed her strength.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, mermaid''s poor skills lead to death, which can''t blame the benthic magic fish.


    "How possible!"


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint. The tower and the other three experts were entangled by the abyss sea monster. Even if they wanted to marry the rescue, it was useless. They originally wanted to gather all their efforts to solve the demon killing turtle first, so as to reduce a hidden danger. But who could have thought that the defense of the demon killing Turtle was so terrible that many experts in the tower attacked wildly and did not break the other party''s defense.


    Unfortunately, two people who fought against the benthic magic fish fell, and one was crushed and the other was swallowed directly. This kind of death is too miserable!


    The square array must be changed. Otherwise, the Coral Castle is likely to be broken by the monsters in front of you!


    At this time, the tower looked at the benthic magic fish with a broken tentacle, and suddenly shouted loudly, calling on the experts around to kill the benthic magic fish first. Now the killer turtle has completely become a shrinking turtle. Since it can''t break the other party''s defense, it is to start from other places!


    At this time, bad things are still spreading.


    "Boom!"


    The abyss began to tremble crazily. It was visible to the naked eye that the abyss crack opened by Chen Feng had more than doubled at this moment!


    "Ouch -- squeak --"


    Countless monsters roared and exploded in the sea. These strange roars were like rolling thunder, superimposed with their rocking sound, forming an unspeakable sense of super oppression, just like a terrible avalanche on the snow capped mountain, pouring down from the mountain, and the tiny mermaid could only be like a mole ant, Watch the endless snow waves swallow themselves completely with the attitude of mountain collapse and earth crack!


    That shocking feeling... Is enough to frighten the Mermaids with poor psychological quality!


    "How could so many monsters come out?" even Chen Feng was affected. Many sea monsters from the abyss swam on his side. When they found that there was still a life hidden here, they did not hesitate to open their mouth and wanted to swallow Chen Feng into their stomach.


    However, where Chen Feng''s strength is comparable to that of ordinary sea monsters, not to mention those sea monsters at the silver or gold level, that is, the demon killing turtle and benthic magic fish not far away will directly strangle Chen Feng with the power of half a step epic, and the time will never exceed ten seconds.


    "Burst!"


    Chen Feng ignored the sea monsters and clenched his fist gently with his right hand. He saw a series of terrible micro tornadoes on his side, which looked only more than ten centimeters high, but the strange thing was that those monsters with a height of seven or eight meters were like falling into a meat grinder. They were ground into meat foam at once, and then swallowed by the storm.


    Chen Feng embodied the hurricane in the damaged plane and released it in the real world.


    These monsters also reminded Chen Feng that the wall of the seat is getting thinner and thinner, and they are equivalent to opening a small mouth, and those creatures from the abyss rely on crowding to forcibly support the small mouth. It is unimaginable that if they let it go, will the abyss sea be connected with this sea area? At that time, it will be infected by the abyss, Become another level.


    "Wait..." when Chen Feng thought of this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. He seemed to catch some questions entrenched in the depths of his mind.


    Why are there so many layers in the abyss? Can we say that those layers were originally independent planes, but only because of the invasion of the abyss can they become a part of them and one of the hundreds of layers in the legend?


    If so, it''s appalling!


    Chen Feng naturally will not allow this to happen, because for him, this land is the key to his collection of beliefs. If he is infected by the breath of the abyss, how can he collect the power of faith he expects?


    At the critical moment, if the mermaid can''t turn around, I''ll take charge of closing the channel.


    Chen Feng stared at the front. At this time, he felt that the mermaid was too weak.


    "Stop them, stop them! Anyway, you must stop those monsters for me!" the tower looked at everything in front of it and began to yell like crazy. At this time, it had ignored the so-called demon killing turtles and benthic magic fish, but was attracted by the countless abyss monsters in front of it!


    "Use frost!"


    The tower is now in a dilemma. The Mermaids are like the strongholds of the human world. They are also distributed around. It is similar to the king''s capital. Even if there are a lot of mermaids, it will be a long time before they want to wait for assistance. Because of this, all the burden is on the thousands of mermaids in front of us.


    There is no way in the tower, so release the most terrible and lethal weapon in the mermaid group!


    The old Dean of the tower shouted with his throat, and immediately ordered his men to replace "frost" as quickly as possible


    "But... Frost is a big magic. We have never tried it in front of the castle. Once it affects the castle, our home is likely to be destroyed!"


    "I can''t manage so much. I''ll go through this pass first. I think the throne will understand me!"


    "I see!"


    Many mermaids are now desperate. Frost is a group magic, which needs the power of thousands of mermaids to be condensed. With the power of thousands of mermaids, it can be imagined what a terrible explosive power it is. Even Chen Feng may be hurt and cannot retreat in front of this energy.


    The blue energy suddenly appeared, and the dazzling energy gun beam suddenly erupted. The power of the frost came from the collective power of the mermaid. In front of this strength, the monsters from the abyss had no possibility to resist. A golden magic fish was evaporated, and the blood and flesh were decomposed and integrated with the sea water.


    "Good! Come on, continue to bombard the clutter, bombard, bombard again!"


    The tower has gone crazy. Even if it knows that there is an ancient castle behind it, and frost is a very terrible group magic, if it does not stop these monsters, not to mention the ancient castle, all the people around it may die, and there is no possibility of survival!


    At this moment, a large number of monster flesh and blood flew, and some weak benthic magic fish were directly fried into blood, and the scarlet blood burst into all directions. The monster camp seemed to have a sudden bloody rain. Just now, the arrogance caused by the fierce roar and gallop was immediately suppressed by less than half!


    But


    It didn''t last long. Just after the tower tried to completely disintegrate the coalition forces from the abyss with this move, the demon killing turtle in the previous picture suddenly stretched out its limbs and head. Its eyes were full of determination. When all sea monsters couldn''t face the attack, it took a step resolutely, then bent down and directly carried the powerful attack that couldn''t be faced directly with the turtle shell!

 Chapter 1024

    At this moment, the tower''s face was twisted and ferocious. In order to protect the Coral Castle and the throne inside, it had used its killer mace. The ultimate goal was to destroy the coalition composed of abyss monsters.


    The [frost] composed of thousands of mermaids has exceeded the fatal blow of ordinary legendary strong men. Chen Feng looks carefully. This is a large-scale magic condensed on the premise of overdrawing the strength of countless mermaids.


    Mermaids are marine creatures. They are naturally very sensitive to water elements. Even the most common mermaids have the power of bronze level, not to mention, they are mixed with many experts of Silver Peak and their own gold level.


    It can be said that as long as Chen Feng can subdue each other, there will be thousands of low-priced element professionals in the human world immediately.


    This is the charm of different dimensions!


    In this strange sea area, mermaids have no enemies and live a relatively comfortable life. They can''t give full play to their own value, but they are different in the human world.


    Now, the whole human world is still shrouded in doomsday despair. As long as we can get these mermaids, Chen Feng will really firmly control the sea area around the order. There is no need to worry that the camp does not know when the dimensional cracks are opened from the seabed.


    Anything can happen at the end of the day.


    Like the abyss demons in front of us, with the help of Chen Feng, these monsters appeared in strange dimensions, and the dimensional wall around the human world has been badly damaged. Who can guarantee that the human world will not be attacked by this monster?


    Seeing those angry mermaids, Chen Feng''s eyes shine. Compared with those aborigines, this is a real valuable slave!


    Chen Feng''s original intention was to let the abyss sea monster fight with the mermaid, and then appear to solve the two forces in one fell swoop. Up to now, Chen Feng regrets it.


    The sea monsters in the abyss are worthless. Chen Feng has the ability to communicate with the abyss. As long as he wants to, he can summon a steady stream of abyss monsters. Therefore, these monsters die. More often, the monsters in the abyss are disposable items.


    The abyss is synonymous with chaos. Leaving these existence is like placing a time bomb around us, which may explode at any time.


    Chen Feng will never create hidden dangers and create necessary troubles for himself. Therefore, it is best for these abyss demons to die. If they do not die, Chen Feng will also act in friendship. As a reward for them to help themselves, Chen Feng will personally send them to the nether world for rebirth and end this evil life.


    But mermaids are different. They are beautiful and powerful. They have no less wisdom than human beings.


    They have so many advantages that even Chen Feng wants to capture them and become a part of the human order. They work to resist the end, so as to offset their previous sins.


    As for the present frost


    Let''s take it as the resume of the interview and let the Mermaids show themselves, so as to determine their future positioning. Whether they are poor and can only be miserable slaves, or can they become regular and become part of the order.


    The poor mermaids didn''t know that they thought it was a battle of life and death between their people, but sadly, whether they won or failed, their fate was already doomed.


    The terrible ice energy gathered together to form an unknown sea monster under the water. The sea monster straightened up and every inch of its scale looked lifelike, just like the real resurrection of the monster.


    The monster opened his eyes, and his eyes were coldly reflected on the monsters of the abyss. Just at a glance, the blood of some low-level abyss monsters was frozen, and then his heart stopped suddenly, so he died.


    The sea monster is like a real dragon. It is more than 100 meters long. Even in the endless deep sea, it is a behemoth!


    The monster rampaged in the deep sea and formed a coalition army. The originally powerful abyss demons were scattered at once. With only one round of attack, hundreds of abyss sea monsters died directly.


    The mermaid pulled back!


    But there was no relaxation on Tali''s face. This figure, who was regarded as a general in the mermaid group, did not get carried away by this small victory.


    What the tower wants is to completely wipe out the sea monster coalition in front of it.


    Perhaps feeling the mood in the tower, [frost sea monster] suddenly stopped its action. Then, it was entrenched in place, its pupils were enlarged, and a huge energy bomb emitting blue was bred from its mouth.


    With the sound of "Zizi", a strange energy ripple blooms


    The next moment, like a nuclear explosion, a powerful explosive force gathered on the head of the ice monster, which was frightening and unparalleled.


    Even the mermaid who released all this was filled with a layer of deep fear in her eyes. Under such power, the people present were like ants and could do nothing at all.


    The mermaid soldier who just dissuaded the tower felt that his hands and feet had become numb. This was the source of his fear. He was afraid... He was afraid that the terrible energy would endanger the Coral Castle, the throne and his home.


    But the situation at this time is that the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. No one can stop those sudden monsters. It''s better to be broken than complete. Even if the mermaid soldiers are unwilling, they can only be forced to accept all this.


    After all, in any case, you can''t let these monsters break into the Coral Castle


    The monsters'' abacus is very good.


    The sea monsters from the abyss broke out an absolute deterrent. If they could not be stopped, once they broke into the castle, the safety of the throne could not be guaranteed.


    This is a defensive blow from the mermaid!


    Looking at all this in front of me, the liver in the tower is cracked, and I can hardly describe my mood. I am angry, angry and determined. The battlefield rendered by all these negative emotions is like a slaughterhouse, and the abyss sea monsters present are the pigs and cattle in the slaughterhouse.


    One last blow!


    The real last blow!


    The frost sea monster puffed up its throat, and the unspeakable power filled the body of the abyss sea monster.


    "Brush!"


    The surrounding battlefield was almost rendered red in front of this force. Ghosts and wolves were crying everywhere and dead bodies were everywhere. But at this time, the dormant demon killing turtle suddenly stretched out its head, which often gave people a slow creature, but at this time, it erupted at an amazing speed.


    Just when all the creatures in the abyss felt desperate and even couldn''t help crying, the demon killing turtle suddenly stood in front of all his companions!


    As for the abyss demon behind him, it was like tens of thousands of dead people howling. A layer of black frost appeared in the whole air.


    At this critical moment, the demon killing turtle stood in front of all his companions. At the same time, it suddenly reflected the faces of countless fierce ghosts, and the tortoise shell was red as if weeping blood.


    On the tortoise shell, there are many images symbolizing death


    "Peng!"


    A huge crash suddenly came from the front.


    Gather the energy of thousands of mermaids to collide with the demon killing turtle, and then burst into a harsh metal sound!


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, the demon killing turtle has bet everything. It must keep the tortoise shell standing here. Once it can''t bear to escape, its team will be completely defeated.


    This is an unexpected and shocking collision!


    At this time, the energy turned into hundreds of heavy waves. Even if the demon killing turtle successfully blocked it, because the energy was too terrible, the sea monsters near the surrounding abyss turned into dark ashes and annihilated in the deep sea.


    Burst!


    You must burst!


    The eyes in the tower seem to be staring out. They and their companions have spent countless energy. Once the ice sea monster is blocked and there is no armed assistance, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    This result cannot be allowed to happen.


    The hair in the tower stood up one by one. The whole person was like being hit by lightning, and the skin became transparent. If you look carefully, you can even see the dense blood vessels under the skin.


    He squeezed his strength and completely poured it into the mouth of the frost sea monster. This is a crucial moment. Once defeated, not only himself, but also the throne, is ten dead and lifeless, and there is no possibility of survival!


    But just then


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    There was a change in the of the demon killing turtle. Its mouth suddenly became larger. It seemed that there were 10000 fierce ghosts howling in its body. The energy below zero was swallowed by the mouth of the fierce ghosts one after another.


    Thousands of people hit the peak and disappeared.


    It''s over!


    The demon killing turtle really stopped the blow of destruction!


    "Puff!"


    After swallowing the energy, the demon killing turtle had a pain in his throat and suddenly ejected a mouthful of thick plasma.


    The blood splashed out and flowed all over the body, like a blood man. It looked very ferocious from a distance.


    The body of the demon killing turtle shook and shook slightly. It gritted its teeth and tried to stand up, but the power condensed by thousands of mermaids was terrible. Even if it had been entrenched in the abyss for a long time, it was completely corroded by the power and was not far from death.


    The creatures in the abyss are extremely selfish and can''t sacrifice their lives for others. The reason why the demon killing turtle carries this attack is not because of other people, but simply want to use that energy to harden the tortoise shell.


    The growth of demon killing turtle is different from that of other races. The tortoise shell is like a weapon. It needs to be tempered to become more and more thick, and their state is like this. As long as the tortoise shell is thick, the state will be improved step by step until it hits the desired state.


    The higher the realm, the heavier the tortoise shell. If you want to break through the realm, you have to find a stronger attack, which has a feeling of indestructibility.


    Like an eagle,


    When the eagle lives to the age of 40, its claws begin to age and cannot effectively catch its prey. Its beak became long and curved, almost touching its chest, seriously hindering its eating. Its wings became very heavy, because its feathers grew thick and thick, making flying very difficult.


    It has only two options: wait to die, or go through a very painful renewal process.


    It must try to fly to a steep cliff where no birds or animals can go, and stay there for about 150 days.


    First of all, it has to throw its sickle shaped beak to the rock until the aging mouth and the belt meat fall from its head, and then quietly wait for the new beak to grow out. Then it uses its new beak as pliers to pull the toenails off its toes one by one.


    When the new toenails grow out, it picks up the old feathers. Five months later, the new feathers grow out and the eagle begins to fly.


    At the risk of death from pain and starvation, it transforms itself, reshapes itself, and bid farewell to its past. This process is a process of resurrection.


    Like just now, the demon killing turtle experienced such a process. As long as it can resist the large-scale magic collectively used by the mermaids, it can be reborn and impact the half step epic, or even a stronger realm, but unfortunately


    Even if the demon killing turtle had a wishful thinking, it underestimated the mermaid''s determination. It withstood the fatal blow, but because the energy was too terrible, it led to energy overflow. It couldn''t bear it at once. When its life reached its limit, it was going to die on the spot.


    Despair is breeding!


    At this time, the demon killing turtle seemed to be bound by invisible chains and struggled desperately, but it could not stop the constant exaggeration of fear. When fear completely eroded its soul, its body was like melting, ticking and flowing out a large amount of body fluid.


    The surrounding breath vibrated more and more violently. Its body was slightly bulging, and the sound of bone extrusion continued to explode. When the momentum increased to the highest, the tortoise shell broke directly and broke into pieces.


    The magic killing turtle''s pupils were tight, and there was an undisguised panic in the depths of his eyes. It urged his energy to restore the tortoise shell, but it was of no help.


    This monster from the abyss has a strong desire for life. Obviously, it has reached a higher level, but all this passed from its hands in an instant.


    The demon killing turtle''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether it was because of fear or the desire for life. It stood up like a reflection and began to attack in the distance.


    The tortoise shell on his body is still breaking inch by inch, and everything around him becomes slow down. He only feels that every step of action needs to use great power. Even with his current physical quality, he feels it difficult, and the body seems to be torn apart between actions.


    It doesn''t want to die and tries to escape the threat of death, but everything in front of it has numbed its brain


    Just listen to the sound of "GuZi", its eyes burst out a lot of blood, and half of its head exploded directly, revealing scarlet granulation.


    Nevertheless, it did not stop, but still ran frantically forward. Its huge body shook violently like a small boat shaking in the wind and rain, shook its head and tail, amplified its voice to the limit, hissed and roared to vent its pain.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the next moment, its head exploded completely, and blood and broken bones sputtered all around.


    The devil from the abyss ended his evil life.


    At this time, in addition to the magic killing turtle, there were also the tower and the mermaid on one side. The magic killing Turtle was dead, but... His large magic was blocked, and thousands of mermaids had no energy to release the second magic


    Despair fell on top of all the Mermaids at the same time.

 Chapter 1025

    How can the tower not despair?


    The evil killing turtle and its line of abyss monsters appeared so suddenly that they were not prepared at all. How could the tower not know the side effects of frost? It can be said that the most terrible thing about this move is not the destructive power, but that after use, the body will fall into an unprecedented weakness.


    But just now, it was a dead end not to release the frost, and there may be a way to find a way to release the frost. It is precisely because of this that the tower put all its eggs in one basket and gathered thousands of people to make this fatal blow.


    But people think, no, fish is not as good as heaven. The tower didn''t expect to kill a demon killing turtle on the way. In order to impact a higher level, he didn''t hesitate to fight the final blow of [frost], and he was really resisted by the other party.


    This


    Everything, after the emergence of the demon killing turtle, extended in an unpredictable direction.


    The body in the tower felt obviously weak. It was like not sleeping for several days. The brain began to dizzy, the body began to numb, and even the fish tail was no longer strong, but became extremely weak. It seemed that it would be completely paralyzed on the ground and unable to stand upright in the next second.


    The strength of the tower is not weak, and the realm is at the legendary level. For example, the existence of this level is still so, not to mention those low-level mermaids, which are like frost eggplant. At this time, the mermaid coalition forces are paralyzed on the ground one by one. Where is the first half of the wind?


    At this time, they are no different from a salted fish.


    For the mermaid, their despair is not as simple as their physical weakness. Although the killer turtle is dead, the benthic magic fish on one side is no big deal. Just now, it was just cut off a few tentacles. At this time, it is still standing not far away.


    "Ang..."


    The benthic magic fish shook its head. A large number of water blades roared out of its body. There was a strong wind and tyranny everywhere. I don''t know how terrible the wind speed was. The Mermaids present felt a horror shrouded in death!


    At this moment, the psychological defense line of the people around was finally collapsed by the appearance of the dragon.


    We had already seen the dawn of victory. Who could have thought that the situation had developed to this extent.


    The tower took a deep breath and stood where he was. He was trembling violently. His trembling was not like the fear of the people around him, but his faith after excessive resentment in the face of these fierce beasts.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth, the strange and tricky actions, are like the smell of a tsunami. Each other''s various characteristics can''t be forgotten for a long time in the tower''s heart, mind and even every inch of the body.


    The tower looked at the benthic magic fish swooping down towards itself and suddenly smiled.


    There was a lot of laughter, very happy.


    The benthic magic fish strides forward and rushes down from the distance like a hurricane. It comes with a bloody killing breath and a sharp edge tearing the sky! The ferocious and tyrannical power unique to the dragon is only naturally distributed!


    "Come on! Fight!"


    The surrounding mermaids were completely cold and messy by the fierce killing intention of the benthic magic fish. A mermaid couldn''t bear the huge pressure, turned and ran away, and then the second and third effects like dominoes caused most mermaids to run around, and the scene was very chaotic for a time.


    However, different from those frightened companions around, the performance of the tower can be called crazy. Many mermaids were surprised to find that the tower, which used to be violent for everything, was completely quiet at this moment.


    The energy all over it began to boil. At this moment, the tower immediately urged the strongest power. It was filled with thick energy, and the blood in the body was churning and countercurrent.


    "Ang..."


    The hoarse cry of the benthic magic fish came again. Then, the benthic magic fish opened its silver dragon mouth and ejected sharp blades like blades from its mouth. As soon as it appeared, the air immediately tore and twisted, beating and rippling, and its power was amazing to the extreme!


    "No!"


    When the surrounding mermaids saw this scene, they only felt completely numb. Originally, they claimed to be the king of the sea area, and any life was their slave. They had absolute control over the sea area.


    Because of this, when human ships sail here, mermaids can''t help killing, because they are the masters of this sea area.


    But at this time, in front of the benthic magic fish, they have become children without the power to bind the chicken. No matter how hard they struggle, they may not escape the poison! They even felt that the surrounding sea water was defeated into nothingness by this sharp blade, their breathing began to be difficult, and their faces became more and more flushed.


    Seeing the sharp blade getting closer and closer, everyone''s heart was hanging to their throat. If this blow hit the tower, God knows what kind of heavy damage he will suffer!


    At this critical moment, the tower suddenly stretched out its right hand and saw a crack in the air, like a powerful force tearing up the space and showing the turbulence in front of the world.


    The powerful water blade was blocked by the crack, without any ripples, as if the water blade had never appeared before, so it disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What is this, a desperate blow?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Feng also showed a funny expression on his face. He knows the horror of the benthic magic fish better than any Mermaid. Compared with the previous summoner, this benthic magic fish has existed for a longer time. The other party is in the seabed and seems to have endless energy. This is the really terrible place of this abyss demon.


    Chen Feng knows more than anyone how fierce the attack of benthic magic fish is. It is such a water blade as hurricane and sharper than thunder that has disappeared into the world in such a way!


    It seems that the tower is going to work hard


    Chen Feng still plays the role of an official. He is just an outsider. He puts himself above the sky and looks at everything in front of him.


    As for the mermaid coming to die or live in front of him, it all depends on its own efforts. After all, for Chen Feng, what he wants most is the thousands of mermaid soldiers in front of him.


    Compared with those low-level small characters, such as Tali, which is more amazing in the mermaid group, whether it''s heart or pride, it''s far better than his companions. It doesn''t mean there''s no way to tame it, but it needs to pay more whether it''s cost or time. Chen Feng likes to talk about things with efficiency. Obviously, Tali''s current position is too embarrassing.


    When the attack failed, the benthic magic fish was furious, and the only remaining tentacles stood up one after another. If his body size doubled under this reflection, a killing force several times stronger than before was intended to spray out of him!


    The benthic magic fish closed its tentacles, and a pair of eyes burst out the color of stinging eyes. At the next moment, its body squirmed, and more and more tentacles stretched out from the body. There were even a lot of viscous liquid on those tentacles. In the eyes of other mermaids, this scene was simply evil to the extreme, which was obviously beyond the scope of their tolerance.


    These tentacles crisscross and then gather together. After this lasted for a few seconds, the tip of the countless tentacles suddenly condensed a bead of water. The bead of water became more and more intense and slowly turned into a huge cyan ball one meter in diameter.


    There are great fluctuations in nuclear energy on the ball, which is like compressing the raging storm into a dot through force. Human eyes can clearly see that hundreds of water blades and ice blades collide wantonly in the ball.


    It seems that only the benthic magic fish, which is favored by God, can release this invincible force of arbitrarily controlling nature.


    "Zizi... Zizi..."


    The ball has been compressed to the extreme, like the sound of chopping and chopping. There is even a dent in the air, which is obviously caused by being crushed by a powerful attack!


    "Peng!"


    The next moment, the benthic magic fish roared angrily, and the water blade ball suspended in front of it hit the top of the tower like a missile!


    "Ang..."


    The domineering voice of the benthic magic fish swept the whole world, shaking the soil under the deep sea. The majesty of the king pressed the Mermaids out of breath!


    "What''s coming for me!"


    Seeing more and more clansmen collapsed to the ground under the suppression of benthic magic fish, and blood gushed from their eyes and mouths, the tower looked angry at this time. The water element entrenched on the body strengthened again, and then jumped forward and rushed towards the benthic magic fish.


    The tower should rely on its own flesh and blood to compete with the benthic magic fish.


    The purpose of the general from the mermaid is to emulate the previous demon killing turtle and give his companions some time to retreat. He wants to fight against the benthic magic fish with his flesh and blood, so as to win more time.


    But unfortunately


    The demon killing turtle has natural and heavy defense, and the tower has no advantage except a broken body. In this case, its defense was suddenly pierced by the water blade of the benthic magic fish. Countless ice arrows and water blades pierced his body. In almost a second, the general from the mermaid was executed by Shengsheng lingchi, Only a skeleton with shredded meat is left!


    The serious injury in the tower triggered a series of bone Nuo card effects. More and more mermaids were killed and injured. The scene was chaotic. Even several golden mermaids were forcibly beaten and blasted. They didn''t even leave the residue. They died very miserably!


    "Shua!"


    More than a dozen tentacles full of barbs spread among the mermaids in an instant, and split into countless highly poisonous ones. They rolled vertically and horizontally, like crazy water snakes, and kept winding around the mermaid''s body


    The Mermaids on one side had resisted very hard, and their failure had been exposed. Now they were tossed by more than a dozen tentacles and immediately collapsed. Screams and cries came one after another, mixed with the cracking sound of some bodies being forcibly squeezed and exploded. I don''t know how hard it is to listen to them!


    havoc!


    The Mermaids who lost the tower were like a group of cliff falling people. The so-called courage disappeared in an instant, but the abyss demons were different. It was like a demon killing turtle. The so-called resistance was not for companions, but only for themselves. There was only selfishness in the abyss demon world.


    The death of the demon killing turtle did not attract the attention of the demons, but the chaos of the mermaids, which excited the demons!


    As soon as the monster came up... The mermaids in this sea area ushered in a bloody baptism!


    "Poof!"


    The dull sound of exploding watermelon is connected into a piece!


    However, the monsters of the abyss showed their unique skills of watching the house, and the endless tentacles, poisonous fog and frost attacked like a violent storm, causing chaos. At this time, the mermaid had completely lost confidence and swayed her tail around, but the monsters were not vegetarian. They also cooperated very well, just like a well-trained army, carry the world before one!


    In less than half a minute, dozens of mermaids died. The appearance of the bodies was very tragic. They were either stirred into meat sauce by claws and teeth or corroded into pus by venom


    The sea water is full of the smell of corpses and monsters!


    That''s not over!


    In addition to those monsters with different shapes, there are many mutated vegetation. Those vegetation are prompted by the chaotic atmosphere and become blood swallowing plants one by one.


    Like a fly trap, when a mermaid accidentally passes by those vegetation, she will be swallowed. One second ago, she was still a gorgeous Mermaid. The next second, her flesh and blood will be corroded. Even white bones can''t last for a few seconds. She has become the nourishment of vegetation and died completely.


    I can''t stop it. I can''t stop it at all!


    So many abyss monsters can''t be resisted by low-level mermaids


    At this moment of powerlessness... Only real experts can stop them, but what''s worse, the tower has been killed. Even they are trapped because of the release of the large magic of frost. They can''t protect themselves. What''s the area to resist the abyss monsters!


    At this time, Chen Feng knows that he can no longer be a bystander. If these monsters are allowed to rage, not only his favorite Mermaid soldiers will be slaughtered, but also the fleet above the deep sea will be affected. These abyssal monsters will not distinguish mermaids from humans. In their dictionary, all life has a common name, That''s food!


    "Whew!"


    Chen Feng took a step forward, and then the force of the storm in the damaged plane refracted around. Countless pieces of meat and bones floated all over the sky. No monster could stop him!


    At the same time, Chen Feng stretched out his arm, flashed a dim light, and the blooming plane channel narrowed bit by bit. One of the benthic magic fish just emerged half of its body, but it was stuck inside because of the closure of the dimensional crack, so he could only watch himself become two halves.


    Five seconds later, the crack connecting the abyss was completely closed. Chen Feng looked at the abyss monsters around him indifferently, and his mouth could not help but feel a cold, because at this moment, he thought of a word.


    That is


    "Shut the door and beat the dog!"

 Chapter 1026

    The crack connecting the abyss was closed, and the last abyss monster that had not come out was also clamped in half, but for the surrounding abyss demons, their attention obviously did not focus on it. Now, they are completely involved in killing. In their eyes, there is only the delicious food of mermaid, that''s all!


    The mermaid was born to be the favorite of the creator. The appearance of both women and men can be regarded as amazing. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is a mermaid woman at random in peacetime, the price will soar all the way, leaving aside the research value. The incomparable beauty alone can cause countless rich people to peep at it.


    But now, the mermaid''s opponent is a group of monsters from the abyss. They have no distinction between beauty and ugliness. For this group of monsters, food is their real goal!


    Chen Feng closed the crack, but it did not attract the attention of the demons. Even the benthic magic fish, one of the kings, threw his head into the killing instead of paying attention, and his back road was cut off.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, there were countless abyss monsters drilling out of the cracks, and the number even exceeded thousands. They gathered together. Just after killing a mermaid, the other monsters rushed up like crazy people and began to eat. Even the bones were stuffed into their mouths, making a creaking sound.


    Monsters have no human nature, no animal nature, only the purest killing nature. In their world, food is the most important thing.


    At this moment, the killing of monsters belonging to the abyss has just begun. Every monster is immersed in the pleasure of killing


    The benthic magic fish caught the flaw of the mermaid. While they were in chaos, they suddenly threw out more than 20 tentacles. These tentacles curled vertically and horizontally and carried groundbreaking power. Suddenly, they accelerated. Each tentacle emerged explosive force, aimed at the mermaid and hit it. The tentacle covered the whole area with scarlet barbs and pink suction cups, More filled with fierce and piercing killing!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Every time these attacks reach the top of a mermaid, a blood mist will rise. The mermaid even has no possibility to escape. In this way, she is pumped to death one by one and has no life.


    At the same time, when those tentacles are rolled up, the dead Mermaid will be rolled up by the tentacles of the benthic magic fish and put into its own mouth.


    The brutal killing is still going on. The arrival of Chen Feng doesn''t seem to affect the happy eating of the abyss monsters.


    "Have you been underestimated?"


    Monsters have no wisdom, and the death of their companions has not attracted the attention of other monsters at all. Therefore, Chen Feng can be called an amazing appearance, but ended in a bit of a cold show.


    Chen Feng sneered. When he was ready to use his strength to tell the monsters to despise the price, a cold look suddenly came from the Coral Castle behind him.


    A figure slowly appeared in front of Chen Feng. She was wearing a simple and holy white robe with high openings on both sides, revealing a blue fish tail. Her skin color was like snow and tender as a girl.


    The mermaid has blue eyes and blond hair, is clear and beautiful, and has an unspeakable charm.


    Some characters in the world are born protagonists, just like the mermaid in front of them. Chen Feng noticed a touch of brilliance on each other at the first sight!


    That is a kind of brilliance that can''t be covered no matter how hidden!


    Is this the existence that all mermaids want to protect even if they don''t want to die?


    Chen Feng is observing this amazing appearance. At the same time, the beautiful mermaid opens her cherry mouth and reveals several notes from her voice. Chen Feng has the devil''s horn and can naturally translate it completely.


    "Frost star!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless sea water gathered into diamond shaped ice cones, and then they refracted towards the benthic magic fish. The lethality of these ice cones was very terrible. They bombarded each tentacle of the benthic magic fish in an instant, making it have a small hardness. The tentacles also emit scorching black smoke. It seems that many barbs and suction cups have been blown up, and the flesh and blood are blurred!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, many mermaids escaped from the control range of benthic magic fish. However, at this time, they did not choose to continue to escape, but instinctively fled to the throne. Chen Feng expected it well. The mermaid just appeared is undoubtedly the leader of these mermaids!


    Because of her existence, she once again condensed the courage of the other mermaids, so that they no longer fly around like headless flies, but gather together.


    "Roar..."


    The benthic magic fish roared angrily, and a bloody mouth spewed a fishy smell, sending out a circle of sound waves visible to the naked eye. The mermaids and demons in the whole battlefield trembled!


    "It''s you who broke into my camp. All the enemies present today can''t go. Whoever invades here must pay the price!"


    The throne whispered and looked at the benthic magic fish coldly. She stretched out her slender jade hand. In a series of starlight, those diamond ice cones appeared again. The strength of the mermaid was a bit stronger than the legendary level. It had crossed half an epic. As soon as she shot, it was a large magic, which directly pushed back the benthic magic fish!


    The king of the mermaid naturally had no intention of keeping her hand against the evil creature of the benthic magic fish. Her plan was very simple, that is, to directly kill the benthic magic fish and save her men in trouble.


    But the benthic magic fish is more and more brave, or it hasn''t released its real strength until now. Maybe the same is true. When it just meets the tower, the benthic magic fish is more like playing,


    Even if the tower consumed too much energy when fighting the demon killing turtle, the other party was still a legendary master after all. If it was at the same level, it could last for a period of time, but in front of the benthic magic fish, it was completely crushed to death. It almost didn''t have the ability to resist, so it died directly.


    It can be seen that the benthic magic fish must have hidden strength. Now, seeing the emergence of the throne, the benthic magic fish with some tentacle blood immediately reflected a different scarlet color in his eyes, which was filled with the most evil thoughts and ideas.


    At this moment, the benthic magic fish regarded the throne in front of him as the object of attack, so there was no move to leave his hand. He directly wriggled his tentacles and directly met the sky over the throne. He was confident that he could crush the throne.


    This terrible monster, I don''t know what kind of fishiness is hidden in her heart, but one thing that can''t be denied is that once the throne in front of her is captured alive by the benthic magic fish, waiting for her is definitely more devastation and torture than life!

 Chapter 1027

    Countless attacks are mixed together, and everywhere is full of crisis. Benthic magic fish even spit black and red ink. When these ink is sprinkled in the sea water, it will turn into highly toxic in an instant and infect the surrounding sea areas. Many mermaids who escape will be weak after being contaminated by the dirty sea water, and then will be accompanied by convulsions and vomiting blood.


    The throne is not soft at all. It displays the large-scale magic that can be performed by the strong half step epic one by one. It has a great range and strong lethality. It is very effective to deal with this dark creature, especially the abyss monster on one side. When facing this move, it has no possibility of blocking, so it is killed and becomes a corpse.


    The throne has extraordinary strength. She can''t bear it before. It seems that she is accumulating strength. She doesn''t hesitate to watch her generals die for no reason and her companions are eaten by demons one by one. What she waits for is the moment when the enemy neglects. The mind and strength of this Mermaid are as unfathomable as her strength.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng nodded secretly. If he had just replaced him, he would also choose this way to fight. It doesn''t mean that he is cruel and has no feelings. But in the face of the situation just now, he can only accumulate strength to have a chance to turn over. Otherwise, he will rush out at the beginning. Even if he sheltered the people for a moment, he can''t guard them forever, The final result is that we all go to the yellow spring together and die together.


    "Ow --"


    The benthic magic fish can''t stand the wanton violence of the king Mermaid. The black and red skin is pricked by the ice cone. No skin on the body surface is complete. A large number of barbs and suction cups are destroyed, and blood and pus flow everywhere!


    The king level Mermaid also turned pale. Although she was not hurt by the benthic magic fish, her mental power was also polluted by the black gas of the benthic magic fish. She not only became impure, but even consumed very seriously. The war lasted only one minute, and the mermaid had only the next half of her mental power!


    Karina.


    This is the name of the mermaid. She stared at the benthic magic fish in front of her. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. The monster in front of her was even more terrible than she imagined!


    She has already performed several large-scale magic. If she changes to a mountain peak, it may be blown to the ground directly. After these moves have been used just now, in addition to causing some losses to the surrounding small demons, for example, the benthic magic fish in front of her has not been affected much at all. Instead, when she stares at each other, she stares round her eyes and looks at herself so straight.


    Coral Castle is similar to the king capital of human beings. Even if Karina is the king of this sea area, even if she sent a message to the surrounding at the beginning, it will take some time for the surrounding mermaids to come and rescue.


    The most painful thing is that the tower is dead, and the most powerful soldier under his command has defended the dignity of the mermaid with his life, but even so... The loss of the monster is still not as considerable as expected


    "Whew, whew!"


    Just when Karina hesitated, the benthic magic fish finally fought back at the right time. The monster from the abyss not only has enough tentacles and complicated means, but also has the talent to erode other people''s spiritual power. No wonder it will be so strong


    Karina urgently needs to restore her mental power. What she knows is that she can''t let her mental power go on like this. Once her mental power continues to leak out, she will always be caught by the monster in front of her. At that time, she can only fall into passivity.


    Compared with land, the sea is Karina''s home. Even if these tentacles are tricky and scary, Karina''s speed is not slow.


    He dashed left and right like a swallow in the rain and dodged the endless tentacles. However, because the tentacles were too dexterous and the attack angle was tricky and cruel, the benthic magic fish had extremely rich fighting consciousness and experience and could accurately predict, so the suction cups and barbs on the tentacles often brushed past Karina. If Karina''s strength had not been half an epic, I''m afraid I''ve already been poisoned by the other party!


    At this point, Chen Feng can''t see that the benthic magic fish is not a monster at the legendary level, but its strength has broken through half a step!


    Chen Feng only feels that he has gained a lot. As the ancients said, Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. Now it seems that it is the case. Mermaid soldiers put aside first, and the half step epic benthic magic fish has become another goal of Chen Feng. If the other party is alive, it is also a great help to accept it.


    You know, the legendary giant whale can run rampant in the water, and the half step epic benthic magic fish is the overlord in the water, not to mention in the abyss, even in the human sea, can command the supreme existence of countless marine organisms.


    Even if the other party doesn''t survive, it''s OK to die. As a summoner, Chen Feng can still sign a fair contract even though eight places are full. At that time, summoning with the corpse of benthic magic fish can obviously summon some powerful summoners!


    Between Chen Feng''s thoughts, the battle between benthic magic fish and Karina has reached a white hot stage.


    Seeing that she was about to be surrounded by countless tentacles, she gently opened her lips. The clear cold pool autumn eyes burst out two lightning bolts, and whispered softly, "broken!"


    "Poof!"


    More than a dozen tentacles hit, and under Karina''s defense, they were photographed one after another!


    The means of the benthic magic fish was more than that. When Karina''s attention was all on her tentacles, the benthic magic fish''s throat agitated, and then a stream of toxin sprayed on Karina head-on.


    "Hiss!"


    This is not the end. As soon as the venom came out, another ice arrow full of venom shot. Karina couldn''t dodge. She was immediately shocked, and even the water element shield on her body was dimmed.


    Damn, if you go on like this, you may die here!


    "This monster is more terrible than expected!"


    Karina is worried


    At this time, suddenly a heat flow flows by the side of the body.


    An invisible energy barrier shrank, and there was a strange whisper. Karina looked back in surprise. She saw that in the monster group not far away, it was like a shell explosion. Countless monsters were separated, and the blood and broken bones filled the surrounding sea.


    The movement was so great that even the benthic magic fish hesitated, gave up the attack on Karina for a short time, and looked aside with a pair of bloody eyes.


    At this moment, time seemed to solidify. At this time, a slender figure slowly came out of the blasting blood fog. His eyes were calm. He looked at Karina and the benthic magic fish, which was full of fun. It was like looking at two pets imprisoned in a cage and had absolute dominance!

 Chapter 1028

    At this moment, the air seemed to solidify, and Karina, the benthic magic fish and the peripheral abyss monsters also stopped fighting. Instead, they turned their attention to the battlefield on Chen Feng''s side. They didn''t know what had happened, and the surviving mermaids stared at the battle they couldn''t participate in.


    Karina struggled to escape to one side, and her lips were bleeding with crimson blood. She treated the fish''s tail with residual mental strength while looking at the suddenly appeared [creature] in front of her


    Forgive Karina for using the word biology to describe Chen Feng, because she has lived in this sea area for a long time and has never seen such a human existence.


    Kalina opened her eyes wide. She didn''t forget the bodies of the enemies brought back from the tower. Those enemies didn''t have fish tails like mermaids, but separated and ugly lower limbs. In front of her, the unknown who just appeared obviously had the same characteristics as the enemy!


    There are tigers in front and wolves in the back. For Karina, this is her feeling now. Just a benthic magic fish makes her a little overwhelmed. Now, the emergence of Chen Feng undoubtedly tightens her spirit to the extreme.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are an enemy or a friend. What matters is... How can you escape from here.


    Kalina''s eyes flashed a chill. As the superior, she naturally knew what was the choice. Behind her was the Coral Castle and surrounded by her loyal people. If she could, Kalina would be able to save all this, because the former was the symbol of the throne and the latter was her sharpest blade, but unfortunately


    There''s nothing I can do!


    At this time, it was time to make a choice. A trace of guilt appeared on Karina''s face, but it was replaced by the cold light in the next second.


    As long as they escape, they will pay the price for the enemies in front of them!


    The mermaid here is only one tenth of Karina''s rule. She is the real king of this sea area. As a half step epic, she has absolute rights here. As long as she can escape and gather the rest of the mermaid army, she will kill again. At that time, whether it is the ugly abyss monster or the strange looking enemy, All will be trampled under their feet!


    Karina is ready to escape, so she urgently hopes that this sudden creature can replace herself and become the enemy of the monster.


    Chen Feng mobilized the power of the storm in the damaged plane, just like there are more than a dozen meat grinder around. Those abyss monsters close to him were suddenly ground into meat foam. What''s more terrible is that the daily nourishment of the damaged plane includes the power of life. Although these abyss monsters are a little confused and their blood vessels are a little messy, for the recovery of the damaged plane, Still have some help!


    Because of this, after tasting the sweetness of the damaged plane, the energy overflowed more and more, and several flesh and blood vortices were directly generated around. The thousands of monsters almost didn''t even struggle, so they were directly ground into meat foam, sucked into the plane by the damaged plane, and began to repair the damaged world.


    Even Chen Feng didn''t expect this scene. For example, in the past, Chen Feng mostly used the damaged plane as a transportation warehouse. After all, when swallowing energy and flesh, it opened up a large amount of land for transporting materials, which is the first choice in a suitable place!


    After swallowing the statue of God''s residence, it seems that some great changes have taken place in the damaged plane. As a summoner, Chen Feng''s hand to hand combat ability is poor. It is precisely because he knows his weakness that Chen Feng has been deliberately exercising. For a long time, Chen Feng''s single challenge ability has made some progress, but it is still troubled by one point, That is a kind of large-scale magic like burning demons.


    After seeing the frost released by the mermaid gathered in the tower, Chen Feng longed to have his own large-scale magic, because it was of decisive significance when fighting many enemies.


    And now


    When Chen Feng saw the strength of the damaged plane, he couldn''t help feeling some palpitations. What he longed for was always in his hand.


    Using the damaged level to generate a storm and then generate huge harvesting power in the void can not only effectively kill the enemy, but also supplement the energy in the damaged level. This is killing two birds with one stone!


    Knowing all this, Chen Feng is eager to go to the abyss world again. Compared with the human world, there are countless creatures in the abyss. If Chen Feng can devour it there for a period of time, maybe the damaged plane can undergo real changes and become an independent world.


    However, it must be borne in mind that the damaged plane is like a child of a few years old. It is like a piece of white paper. What is painted on it will become in the future and devour the life of the abyss. It can indeed change rapidly until an independent world is evolved. Unfortunately, the chaotic will in the abyss is too terrible, Even if the holy angel stays in that land for a long time, he will become degenerate, gloomy and become a reaper of flesh and blood.


    If the damaged plane devours the flesh and blood in the abyss, slowly, the whole world will be corroded by chaos. At that time, what Chen Feng must face is that his damaged plane is likely to become another abyss, an atmosphere full of chaos and killing.


    This will not do.


    Chen Feng shook his head. In his expectation, he would turn the world into a kingdom of God belonging to believers. Only believers with the purest faith could enter it. If it became an abyss, once believers entered, they would immediately start killing each other. Chen Feng cultivated faith rather than raising insects. He didn''t want to become an evil god. If there were flaws in his faith, Even if Chen Feng becomes a God, he will only be an evil god, not the kind of God residence he imagined!


    Sure enough


    We have to go step by step. We can''t take shortcuts at any time, because if we go on like this, only ourselves will be abandoned and eliminated.


    Karina and benthic magic fish can''t imagine that when they regard Chen Feng as their first-class enemy, Chen Feng fell into some kind of meditation.


    However, the mermaid was in the periphery, only a few mermaids were swallowed by the damaged plane, while Chen Feng was in the camp of the abyss monsters. In just a few minutes, more than hundreds of abyss monsters had been ground into meat foam and then swallowed into the world.


    Compared with Karina, who is still waiting for the chance to escape, the benthic magic fish immediately became very angry when he saw that his men died one by one. It has wisdom and naturally knows the allusions of solitary trees and difficult boats. If all his men were killed in battle, he will be left alone. At that time, many things will be a lot of trouble.


    "Roar!"


    The benthic magic fish can''t stand Chen Feng''s wanton killing. The other party''s provocation has touched its bottom line. At this time, the benthic magic fish roared, and then the surrounding abyss monsters rushed to kill from four directions. The highly toxic and tentacles form a snare. The dense killing machine contained in it must retreat even when the giant dragon encountered. Otherwise, you may lose!


    "It''s no use fighting in a desperate corner. The more you struggle, the more I will abuse you after you are captured!"


    In the face of the attacks and killings around him, Chen Feng roared through the nine days. Its strength has exceeded many lives. In the face of these sundries, it is not enough to summon the summoning beasts carefully cultivated by himself.


    Chen Feng is a real strong man. How can he be afraid of such miscellaneous things? Now, it is time to make good use of the wind element in the damaged plane and experiment with what kind of power blessing the wind element can bring to himself!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s identity suddenly opened a cyan border. At the same time, a gust of wind elements condensed on Chen Feng''s arms and broke all the tentacles and ice arrows with a destructive momentum. After defeating these attacks, the violent energy smashed the body of the benthic magic fish!


    "Boom!"


    This storm condensed the divine power. It is precisely because of this that you can stir the power in the abyss, break through the pressure of sea water and directly blast on the benthic magic fish!


    As if a burst of thunder sounded out of thin air, the surging energy stirred up a violent airflow in the void, like a burst of visible shock wave, crushing the sand, gravel, soil and seaweed in all directions!


    "Poof!"


    The benthic magic fish''s face changed dramatically, and suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood, and even spit out internal fragments. It was obviously hit by a heavy hammer, and even its proud body was covered with cracks


    At this moment, the benthic magic fish was really hit hard for the first time. It was clear that the enemy in front of it could not be seen. It immediately waved its tentacles and threw forward. However, Chen Feng now mastered the wind element in the damaged plane. The terrible wind element rotates rapidly, just like a robot. When those tentacles hit the high-speed propeller, they were immediately confused, It''s a rotten residue in an instant!


    The heavy wind blades are constantly superimposed and dance wildly. Countless violent gas explosions have exploded in the deep sea. The terrible wind blades, air currents and wind arrows almost cut everything within a radius of tens of meters. The suffocating oppression can''t lift the slightest resistance from either the mermaid or the abyss monster.


    It was like the previously terrible benthic magic fish. At this time, it couldn''t lift the slightest resistance.


    "Is the other party an enemy or a friend?"


    Even if Chen Feng''s target was the abyss monster, many wind elements defeated the mermaid''s body. At this time, the Mermaids who fled to the side looked iron blue, and there were many fine wounds on their bodies. These were the scars left by the wind blade, and even most of their shame clothes were destroyed, Almost showing some white parts!


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    On the contrary, Chen Feng has been completely immersed in this killing. He never thought that the wind element in the damaged plane should be so terrible. If from the scope of destruction, Chen Feng once approached the real epic level, because only the epic strong can cause such terrible lethality!


    The damaged plane was filled with powerful air waves. With the tyranny of rolling everything, it swept across the four directions, and eight small tornadoes were split in an instant


    Those monsters from the abyss were so powerful that ordinary professionals didn''t know how to die when they met them... But now they are swept up by eight small tornadoes, and their skin and flesh are turned over all over. Even those monsters with high defense are dizzy by the Tornado


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Chen Feng is like a fox pretending to be a tiger, mastering the energy in the damaged plane, and simply doing whatever he wants. You know, those storms are not only mixed with the divinity of the God residence, but also full of the smell of destroying a power. How powerful can an individual be compared with a world?


    In peacetime, there are also some martial Taoists, many of whom are enemies of ten or hundreds of people. But no matter how powerful those martial Taoists are, do they dare to really fight against natural forces? Ignore the tornado? Or ignore the flood?


    Like now, the benthic magic fish is facing such a situation. Its strength is not weak. After a long time of accumulation, its strength has also broken through half an epic and worked hard to promote towards the real epic. At this time, in the face of Chen Feng''s storm, it is humble like a weak salted fish.


    Chen Feng now directly stepped on the head of the benthic magic fish and severely hit its wound. The pain made the benthic magic fish cry bitterly!


    As long as you work harder, the head of the benthic magic fish will be completely torn!


    As soon as the benthic magic fish dies, the abyss monsters will completely lose their leaders. At that time, even if Chen Feng can''t make a move, he will die. Even if some abyss monsters escape, the impact is not particularly great. After all, this is a different world, not an abyss. Those monsters are not weak, but they are not familiar with the place, There are many powerful sea monsters wandering in the deep sea. It won''t be long before they will be eaten up. It''s impossible to rely on breeding and become the master nearby.


    Kalina saw all this and kept a calm face for a long time. At this time, she was finally replaced by panic. She took a deep breath, which dispelled the fear in her heart.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    If you go on like this, you will follow the monster and become the object of the super power!


    You have to run now!


    Thinking of this, Karina finally glanced at the people around her, then no longer lingered, slid the fish''s tail towards the distance and began to run away quickly!


    But


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    Chen Feng seemed to feel something, and suddenly a cold light came out of his eyes!


    At the same time, the strength from the damaged plane was accumulated to the soles of her feet, and Chen Feng was like a shadow directly covering Karina''s head.


    Then, Karina''s neck was fastened by a jade hand, which had great strength and easily lifted Karina''s whole body!


    "Did I say to let you go?"


    Karina''s pupil contracted into a needle and looked at her cold face in horror. She never thought... She could understand each other.


    The other party


    Who is sacred?!

 Chapter 1029

    "You are the leader of this group of mermaids? You really have no place to find. I can catch you so easily. Do you still want to struggle?"


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you here? Our soldiers will come right away. If you don''t let go of me, I promise you will pay the price and regret..." Karina blushed. Because her neck was pinched so tightly, she was almost out of breath, but her inner reluctance and violence still prompted her to yell.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng held Karina in his hand, but he slapped her on the cheek with one hand. The applause was loud, and he immediately printed a five finger red mark on the white, tender and watery skin.


    Karina''s mouth was fanned out a little blood.


    "Please know who you are now. You are no longer the queen of the mermaid, but my slave."


    Chen Feng smiled coldly, looked at the other party and said in a deep voice: "I come here with sincerity of cooperation. I hope you don''t act rashly..."


    "Just in case... It''s better to seal your mental strength so that you don''t continue your indifferent struggle!"


    Chen Feng was still a little worried, and put his hand on Karina''s forehead. Huoran released a strong impact and laid a small seal. Although Karina was a semi epic strong, her mental strength was less than 50% when fighting with the benthic magic fish, and her repeated fights overdrawn too much physical strength. She was not Chen Feng''s opponent at all.


    Chen Feng naturally couldn''t understand this kind of seal technique. This move, like the previous holy healing technique, was decomposed from the divinity of the divine residence.


    Shendi is worthy of being untouchable by ordinary people. Just a few divinities make Chen Feng gain a lot. I can''t imagine how many magical moves Chen Feng can learn if he can swallow more divinities at one time!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    At the moment when Karina''s spiritual power was sealed, the water element condensed on each other suddenly collapsed and analyzed, lost all its power and became the same again


    Karina even the power of the fruit has been sealed off. Naturally, she can no longer provide power for them!


    It''s over


    It''s over


    There is no way to turn the table again


    This moment. Not only Karina is desperate, but also the Mermaids watching the war outside


    The Mermaids present experienced unimaginable disasters in life. The enemy was so strong that they thought there was only magic killing turtle. Therefore, the tower led the other mermaids to attack jointly, but defeated an abyss monster, but jumped out of the benthic magic fish. Who would have thought that even the throne was not the other side of the monster, and had been suppressed without causing effective damage.


    In this case, the mermaids were all stunned and cold


    What''s the matter


    Has the throne lost


    Everyone looked at Karina with her neck held by Chen Feng in disbelief, wailing and praying in her heart, hoping that Karina could break away from her big hand and then become powerful. As before, kill all the enemies invincibly!


    However, no matter how they shout and pray... It''s of no use, because this time Karina''s oil is really exhausted, the lamp is dry, and she can''t even squeeze out any mental strength. What''s the point of turning defeat into victory?


    In this case, the Coral Castle behind them may not exist. After all, even the throne is seized. How can they still have the chance to turn over?


    "Slave?"


    Kalina was shocked. Although all her mental power was shielded, she broke out a strong anger at this moment. Even those sealed mental power rushed out of her head and filled with blue brilliance!


    "Throne!"


    The Mermaids on one side saw the momentum reflected by the throne, just like the dry land meets the rain, and were given life again. They were no longer sad and desperate, but released their only breath. Although these Mermaid soldiers spent most of their strength in the previous battle, and their individual strength was very weak, they were superimposed at this time, But people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Slaves?


    Kalina saw contempt in Chen Feng''s eyes. She knew what slaves represented, just like those marine creatures enslaved by their people, without dignity, freedom or even self.


    I am the king of this sea area!


    No one can be his own master, and he would rather die than become another''s slave!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, Karina''s throat suddenly sent out a harsh scream, and while the throne screamed, it released infinite mysterious blue light from her body. This circle of halo shrouded her together. The vast and vicissitudes of life blew the surrounding abyss demons and monsters back more than ten meters.


    At the same time, the previously sealed power was like a flood opening the gate, and suddenly submerged all around.


    Karina''s broken hair danced. She stretched out her hand. Suddenly, there was a sense of suffocation in the world!


    Chen Feng felt it for the first time. What is called a sudden flop? Originally, everything was under his control. He came to the battlefield between the abyss monster and the mermaid with a stunning posture. He first defeated the benthic Mermaid, and then fastened the neck of the mermaid throne.


    Benthic magic fish has only half a life left, which is no longer important. Therefore, Chen Feng focuses all his attention on Karina. In his expectation, the reason why he said those words is to destroy Karina''s confidence, directly destroy her self-esteem, and then leave a mark in the other party''s heart with a decisive attitude.


    But who could have thought that Karina should care so much about her dignity. Chen Feng''s excessive repression burst out the other party''s super faith, broke through the spiritual repression and regained her strength.


    Chen Feng used the seal of the divine residence, so Karina broke through the seal at this time and burned her own power of life. This... Is self defeating. Even if Chen Feng has contacted countless strong enemies, it is the only picture like this. That''s all.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the momentum stirred up when Karina burned her life. The whole deep sea began to shake crazily, and the huge ripples quickly spread in all directions. No one could stand firm in the battlefield where she passed, and no monster did not bend his knees.


    In this sea of mountains, the battlefield that had fallen into silence was suddenly shaken by bursts of blue air waves. Even the sea water was distorted and deformed, as if it could be frozen directly at any time and turned into a whole ice and snow world.

 Chapter 1030

    At this moment, Karina is like the incarnation of the ocean. Her will is the ocean. The surrounding mermaids and abyss sea monsters are pulled by a strong belief and feel that her body is no longer controlled, because Karina inherits the power of the ocean at this moment!


    In an instant, every creature on the battlefield, whether human or demon, felt stiff, under some invisible pressure, inconvenient to move, and even extremely poor breathing!


    "Boom!"


    It''s hard to imagine that such a sound could be heard under the abyss. A series of explosions resounded through the seabed, like the abyss sea monsters who slaughtered mermaids, first encountered the disaster of destruction!


    Plasma of different colors and white brains immediately poured into the abyss. In the blink of an eye, dozens of abyss monsters around died.


    What is revenge?


    Just now, the mermaid was suppressed by these abyss monsters, and she couldn''t even lift her head. The most cruel thing was that those monsters not only killed the mermaid, but even swallowed it into her stomach, even flesh and bones.


    As the throne of all mermaids, how can she not complain when she sees all this? No hate?


    It seems that running away before is just an expedient measure. In Karina''s mind, her plan is to gather an army and kill the abyss monster in front of her, so as to avenge her soldiers!


    Now, Karina overdraw her vitality and lifted the seal. Not only that, because of the consumption of vitality, her strength is several layers stronger than before. Therefore, the original half step epic power is infinitely close to the epic level, and even has reached this level. In front of this strength, how can those abyss Monsters escape?


    "Miscalculation, back to one side first!" Chen Feng took a breath and knew that Karina was completely in the violent stage now. If she rushed up blindly, she was likely to be killed. Therefore, she hurried back to avoid the other party''s attack.


    Kalina''s eyes turned scarlet, and everywhere she went, there was a blood mist. Those abyss monsters even had no power to unite or could escape. Kalina stared at them all at once, and then became a poor body.


    This terrible force began to crush towards the abyss monster. This terrible large-scale killing spell even surpassed the energy storm in Chen Feng''s damaged plane!


    As Karina continued to advance, she even came to the benthic magic fish who still had half a life. At the critical moment of life and death, the benthic magic fish felt a sense of oppression and suffocation, which made it have a sense of doomed death, but it can''t care so much. It just wants to live. As for conquering this land, it is a real extravagant hope!


    "Sonorous!"


    The benthic magic fish noticed the terrible part of Karina''s anger. At the last moment of her life, black plasma appeared in the pores of the benthic magic fish. An incredible scene appeared. Those plasma appeared from the pores and then covered the body of the benthic magic fish.


    This is the strongest defense means of the benthic magic fish. It is also an ability to overdraw life. It turns plasma into the final defense. At this time, these plasma are pasted on the benthic magic fish, and the short-term defense can even be comparable to killing magic turtles before!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the overwhelming elements roared and spewed like a water dragon circling in the deep sea. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the benthic magic fish, and the ripples and Qi spread outward like shock waves.


    The power of some elements dissipated into the sea, and in countless washes, countless cracks also appeared in the plasma of the benthic magic fish. The body seemed to be about to be fragmented, which felt incomplete.


    The benthic magic fish was shocked!


    It has overdrawn its life. It can''t resist the attack of the other party for a few seconds!


    "Today, all those who are enemies of our family must die!"


    Karina drank violently, and countless water elements were transmitted from her again. In her unremitting faith and persistent fearlessness, Karina completely broke out and drained every trace of potential in her body!


    Not any living body can burn most of her life. It can be said that Karina''s strength has reached half an epic. Even if she takes refuge in Chen Feng, she will not be despised too much with her strength and status, but Karina is the throne of the mermaid. She is the real king of the sea area. Her dignity can''t be despised at any time!


    Karina can do this because her mood is too agitated and the small universe erupts. In addition, she also plays a part in Chen Feng''s contempt and ridicule.


    "From now on, you are my slave!"


    It is precisely because of Chen Feng''s words that Karina has burned almost half of her life, which will have extremely serious side effects for Karina. Even if she does not die on this battlefield, it will take years or even more to recover.


    But she didn''t. she chose the most vigorous and reckless road and vowed to protect her dignity to the death!


    Inspired by the tenacious and unparalleled persistent belief... Karina''s momentum is rising and has stepped into the quasi epic level. At this moment, she is undoubtedly the king of heaven and earth. No creature can lift her head in front of her!


    "Die!"


    Karina turns the water element into a magic wand, and the super large spell directly envelops the benthic magic fish, and the plasma on the benthic magic fish is directly broken.


    The benthic magic fish can''t continue to think, because at the next moment, Karina, who burst like a meteor, has penetrated the body of the benthic magic fish that has lost too much blood!


    "Click!"


    In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood of the benthic magic fish was completely destroyed by Karina''s element power. The body was completely stirred from head to neck, then to body, and finally to tentacles, like a pool of soft mud!


    The monster, who was given high hopes by Chen Feng, had no possibility of struggling at all, and suddenly died in front of all the monsters.


    Chen Feng frowned. He had left the benthic magic fish alive so that he could subdue the other party. No matter how bad it was, he could also rely on the body to summon. But now, there is no bones of the benthic magic fish, leaving only a pool of meat mud. In this case, there is not even a sacrifice.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Feng felt something and looked up. Sure enough, Karina''s strength is now a stable epic level. Therefore, she suddenly saw through Chen Feng''s hiding direction and found it.


    "If I overdraw my life, I can be afraid of you. I can suppress you once, and I can suppress you a second time. If you kill the benthic magic fish, you can replace it and become my servant or sacrifice!"


    A thunderous roar blew up the whole battlefield, but Chen Feng no longer dodged, and his body soared. Not only that, he spread out his arms, and several calling arrays with strange light appeared around him.


    In Chen Feng''s view, beating up is the real king!

 Chapter 1031

    No theft today, no more security in the future, starting point... Ten thousand points sorry, begging for forgiveness! Everyone said no refreshing, conscience, every time is five minutes to upload new novels, if you use the starting point APP, when entering the interface, slide down, it is a refreshing function, will appear new novel contributions.


    In the face of that situation, Karina inspired the self mutilation move, but it didn''t use ordinary overdraft.


    But a special means that only the throne can master.


    Karina has smashed her spiritual power accumulated for nearly 30 years. The life span of mermaids is different from that of humans. Even ordinary mermaids have nearly 200 years of life. Karina has lived in this sea area for 60 years, but even so, her appearance is not much different from that of human girls. Her spiritual power for 30 years, It means that Karina ruined half her life''s efforts in just a few seconds.


    At this moment, she will turn her vitality into energy in an instant and let her strength soar in a short time!


    Yes, it will be very powerful if you exchange your life!


    At this moment, Karina seems to have reached an unprecedented height, which is the realm she has been eager to enter. However, due to age constraints, she just stops at half an epic. Now, after burning most of her spiritual strength, Karina has broken through the realm that is beyond her reach. Up to now, even Karina doesn''t know her emotions, Is it sad or should we celebrate?


    "Come on, enemy!"


    When a woman goes crazy, it is the most terrible, especially a woman in the epic realm. When she goes crazy, her surroundings seem to fall into some kind of silence. The abyss monsters escape and die. Only a small part of them remain around, and the Mermaids are more surprised.


    At first, the Mermaids cried with joy because of Karina''s outbreak. They finally looked forward to the king they had not seen for a long time, but as time passed, the mermaids were stupid and noticed the strangeness of the throne. At this moment, Karina''s face flushed, like suffering some kind of severe pain, and even her body trembled inadvertently. All this, They all point at one point, that is, their throne is propping up.


    You know, the reason why the throne overdraw so much power is all for yourself, these useless fish!


    How can this work!


    At this moment, the Mermaids seemed to notice something. The cheeks excited by Karina''s outbreak turned into worry and panic.


    There are distinct classes in the mermaids. As the throne, Karina has absolute rule. For ordinary mermaids, Karina is like a figure like a God. Because of this, the mermaid is very crazy about Karina. It can be said that even if Karina makes the Mermaids commit suicide now, those low-level mermaids will not resist at all and will directly hit the reef and die.


    This degree of belief has even reached a certain stage of crazy believers, which completely entrusted her soul and body to Karina.


    Now, it is the queen who vowed to be loyal to the first life. For her own people, she is burning her life to save herself.


    When the Mermaids learned all this, they just felt that countless leeches were stuck on their bodies, their strength was pulled away a little, they couldn''t make a sound, their Adam''s apple trembled desperately, and their pupils were almost reduced to a little.


    Even their eyes became blurred gradually. The Mermaids'' throats itched. At this moment, they couldn''t even say a word. Every second, the Mermaids felt their blood frozen.


    "We can''t go on like this. In any case, we can''t let the throne risk our humble life!"


    "Rush up, even if you die, you will drag that guy for the throne!"


    At this moment, all the mermaids were crazy. They wandered in the deep sea and showed extreme anger and determination in their eyes. They were ready mentally. Even if they died, they would have a certain impact on Chen Feng, so as to increase the possibility of winning the throne!


    The Mermaids have completely released themselves!


    Just when Chen Feng was about to call, a shrill howl sounded in all directions, accompanied by the grinding sound of "karakara". It can be seen how angry the Mermaids have been!


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng''s earlobes moved slightly and his eyes looked around warily, but he saw that there was a posture of demons dancing around. Hundreds of mermaids came from the front, left and right directions. They wriggled their huge bodies, strode their tails, ran like the wind, and the sea water burst into a harsh sound!


    The power of these mermaids is like the impact of countless submarines. They can crush Chen Feng''s flesh and blood at any time!


    "With your minions, you want to stop me?"


    Chen Feng sneered, with a touch of ridicule and contempt on his indifferent face, as if any enemy existed like an ant in his eyes.


    Seeing the hundreds of mermaids getting closer and closer, the momentum became bigger and bigger. His ears were full of the sound of mermaid''s tail swinging. Chen Feng''s face was expressionless.


    At this moment, Chen Feng ignored the mermaids and continued to urge his strength. The next second, a calling array on Chen Feng''s left burst into red light. Then, a little Lori who looked only six or seven years old came out.


    "Master!"


    No matter what danger the evil devil encounters, in its world, Chen Feng can make it happy for a long time as he calls it.


    "Help me stop these guys and be gentle. I want them to be useful!" Chen Feng said, looking at the evil devil.


    "Understand!"


    The evil devil followed the duties of the employees. After hearing Chen Feng''s command, he turned around without any hesitation.


    Don''t look at those mermaids pressing step by step. The United Front is only 20 or 30 meters away from Chen Feng. They are encircling, waving their arms and fish tails, and are murderous!


    "Just put your horse here!"


    "Dare to be unreasonable to your master, you all deserve to die!"


    The murderous cold light flashed in the evil devil''s eyes, "whew" turned into lightning and rushed under the sea!


    If other professionals see this scene at this time, they will only feel their hearts jump wildly, and even jump out of their throat!


    She rushed!


    Really rushed past, this little girl looks like Laurie, facing hundreds of mermaids who are close to madness. Is there really no problem?


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands... There are so many enemies, and each one is in despair, so it can erupt into more terrible strength!


    What if you don''t win?


    Will she be captured by those mermaids? You know, mermaids are different from humans. In human eyes, the lovely little Lori may be just a strange looking little monster in mermaid''s eyes. It is very likely to tear up bad demons in a moment of rage!


    However, at this second, a shocking scene appeared.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the evil devil who rushed out like lightning waved his fist. Then, a two meter long energy was refracted from him. The beautiful blood arc suddenly started and instantly hit the first Mermaid. Then the energy illusory arm rotated 360 degrees. With the evil devil''s meteor like momentum, the shell hit the more peripheral Mermaids.


    In an instant, the mermaid outside seemed to be hit by a hammer, and her body burst into a blood mist and dissipated in the sea.


    It''s like cutting a cake without pressure!


    "Woo..."


    When the evil devil saw those threatening mermaids, he was suddenly hammered into a blood mist by himself. He couldn''t help but sip his mouth. The master said clearly that he couldn''t start too hard.


    At this time, the evil devil turned around and was relieved to see that Chen Feng was still calling and didn''t notice the situation here.


    On the contrary, those mermaids have entered a stage similar to rage. For the most important throne in their life, they abandon their fear, so that after seeing their companions die, the rest of the Mermaids are furious, swing their arms and release magic one after another.


    The evil devil attacks the evil devil with his head, but the evil devil''s body is incredibly fast, and he shuttles like a fish in the water. Even if there is a mermaid blocking the way, the bad devil can fan it directly with his arm. Of course, after knowing that the Mermaids are thin and weak, the bad devil weakens the power at the bottom, so the mermaid is only unconscious at most, Instead of becoming a blood mist!


    Of course, the bad devil is not ready to play with the mermaid.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The evil devil also broke out a powerful breath in time. The energy on the palm distributed dozens of energy ropes, like ferocious and shiny green centipedes, engulfed more than a dozen mermaids and grasped them with force. Then these mermaids lost their ability to move and went into a coma.


    The death of a companion may not have had any negative impact, but dozens of mermaids were defeated by bad demons one by one, which undoubtedly attracted the attention of other mermaids.


    At this moment, the Mermaids couldn''t help thinking, who is this little guy? Have such terrible power!


    "Whew!"


    The fierce voice sounded, and the bad devil proved himself to the mermaid with his strength. As soon as it flashed past, it hammered the mermaid''s body with the energy of energy illusion, just like hitting a hamster, and it could hit it again and again. The Mermaids lost consciousness one by one.


    The Mermaids fought many wars. It can be said that the strength of spirit and body had been reduced to the lowest value. At this time, they were already weak to the extreme. What is the state of bad demons? This god evil who has evolved all the way is the real peak. Under this gap, the Mermaids have no chance to turn over!


    At a time when the life and death of the mermaid were at stake, Karina focused all her attention on Chen Feng. She knew who was the real protagonist!


    Only by killing the enemy in front of us can we prevent the tragedy from happening!


    "Bang bang -"


    Bursts of dull thunderstorms exploded. Countless golden lights and black fog overlapped and merged, forming strips of black and gold neon, making the whole battlefield filled with a dreamlike color


    The strong ones of the epic level shot, not to mention the surroundings, so that the creatures thousands of meters held their breath and couldn''t breathe at all. Countless pairs of eyes stared at the direction of the battle, and a feeling of fear slowly took root in their consciousness.


    "I won''t let you hurt my people. I''ll kill you!"


    "Go away! I will enslave you and make you all my slaves!"


    Karina and Chen Feng shouted in unison. The two creatures at the top of the pyramid of life broke out their strongest beliefs at the bottom of their hearts at the moment of the confrontation. These two opposing beliefs gave the master great power and strength, making the momentum of a man and a fish climb up!


    Karina released a large magic in mid air. Countless ice cones suddenly exploded, danced and cut around Chen Feng violently, leaving countless wounds on Chen Feng!


    "Damn it"


    Chen Feng roared angrily. The wounds left by those magic on him gave him boundless pain. Even if Chen Feng now has copper skin and iron bones, he can''t bear such terrible damage!


    Karina''s strength has climbed to the epic level and has surpassed Chen Feng. In addition, she continues to burn her spiritual power and life, so she can maintain this peak state for a period of time.


    Karina stares at Chen Feng with two eyes. She knows that if she doesn''t rely on overdraft, she is not Chen Feng''s opponent at all, but she believes she can hold on for a few minutes.


    A few minutes... Enough for the enemy to die!


    Victory, after all, belongs to the mermaid family!


    However


    After paying so much for Chen Feng, will Karina''s plan really succeed?


    Don''t say his will will will explode, even his summoning beast won''t agree!


    "I didn''t want to call him, because even I can''t control each other. You forced me. If I don''t call him, I may lose in your hands!"


    "In the same level, you are the only one who let me experience the existence of death. I am willing to take you as a slave, take off your pride and be loyal to me!"


    Chen Feng drank loudly and violently. A trace of determination appeared on his face, which was pierced by an ice cone and left blood. He saw that his completely red body suddenly made a firecracker sound, followed by a blood call array suddenly lit up.


    It''s strange to say that when this array lights up, the ice cones released by Karina can''t get any closer. What''s more terrible is that those ice cones slowly melt and become a drop of water in the deep sea.


    "It hurts... I hurt..."


    This is a very unpleasant sound, like the harsh sound of stones scraping on the glass. Anyone who listens to it will tremble in his heart and emerge with an unexplained sense of disgust.


    Dry and thin, just like a layer of painted black skin on your face, there are no words to describe each other''s ugliness in the world!


    With a baby sized head and skin infected by sulfuric acid, it is dark, rotten and has no life. Chen Feng once threatened that he would not call the summoning beast again before entering the epic. At this critical juncture, he woke it up again and brought it to the human world.


    The shrinking person suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Karina in her eyes without pupils. It was like that her hot body was suddenly poured with a basin of cold water. Karina, who had overdrawn her vitality and entered the epic level, only felt that her blood began to freeze at this moment. Then, the power originally overdrawn her life began to pass bit by bit.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Kalina opened her eyes completely. She just felt that she was completely shrouded in fear. Just a simple look, her strength was disintegrated?


    This... How is it possible?!

 Chapter 1032

    Obviously, Karina is almost at her limit. Originally half of her life had been unbearable, but now she fell into a hard struggle and was countered by Chen Feng. Nature accelerated the damage of the self mutilation move to her body!


    Other people had already passed out by the intense pain that engulfed the world, but Karina regarded the great pain as smoke, and even turned the pain into a driving force and a catalyst to stimulate potential!


    Karina had only one hope at this time, that is, to stop the atrocities of the enemy in front of her. For the sake of her people and even for her own dignity, she must achieve immediate victory.


    If this continues, Karina believes she will win the final victory. Even if the enemy in front of her is terrible, she has overdrawn her life and her strength has reached a certain peak. In this state, she can work hard to kill the culprit who brings all bad luck.


    But Karina could not imagine that just when she was ready to go, gathered her strength and tried to end all this, an unspeakable figure appeared beside the enemy.


    All the evil words Karina knew in her life can be applied to each other. From the perspective of body shape, the monster is just a small baby, but its power is so surging, just like the night shrouding heaven and earth. No matter how bright the sun is during the day, when the opposite side appears, all the lights will be blocked. This is a kind of, Fear dissolved in bone marrow.


    Karina is the throne of the mermaid. She has lived in this deep sea for 60 years. From her ignorant age, she has sought under the deep sea. She has long been used to the dark. Because of her special constitution, she can even burst out more terrible lethality in the dark.


    But even so, when she saw the monster in front of her, Karina still had a trance for a second. During her trance, she seemed to fall into a real bottomless abyss.


    When the shrinking person completely appeared in front of Karina, Karina saw that its arms were very slender, and its arms ports had sharp and ferocious claws. As for its legs, it had completely shrunk, which led to its inability to walk normally, but directly suspended in mid air.


    The surrounding sea water was polluted, and a peculiar smell of decay swept out from around the shrinking people, making the sea water turbid.


    "It hurts... I hurt... I''m dying... You''re dying..."


    Chen Feng stood behind the shrinking man. His original calm expression finally became a little heavy at this moment. If possible, he was unwilling to call the shrinking man out, because the ugly little guy in front of him was an unstable bomb. No one knew when it would detonate itself.


    For example, when summoning the shrinking one for the first time, it also had a collision with the bad devil. The shrinking one even wanted to occupy the body of the bad devil. After all, these two monsters have the power of divine sin.


    Perhaps he felt something. The shrinking person suddenly placed his eyes on the bad devil. On the other side, the bad devil was fighting with the mermaids. Even though hundreds of mermaids were fierce, the bad devil limited them by his own power, which hindered the mermaid''s plan to rescue Karina.


    Moreover, the evil devil swallowed the body of the red dragon. Like Chen Feng, he mastered the power of fire. He was in a suppressed state in the deep sea. Nevertheless, the bad devil still completed the orders given by Chen Feng 100%. It has to be said that the strength of the bad devil has improved.


    At the same time, the bad devil turned around and put a pair of big eyes on the ugly face of the shrinking man. The bad devil looked a little surprised and obviously didn''t understand why Chen Feng summoned the terrible monster again.


    "I''ll eat you!"


    The shrinking man found the bad devil again, raised his head and roared. In an instant, a terrible momentum overflowed from his body. The black painted energy came out like a raging wave. As a result, the surrounding sea areas were polluted and filled with choking and debilitating negative energy.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng was once surprised. He made a big mistake. He forgot that the shrinking person had a festival with the bad devil before. The shrinking person hated all life because of his special life experience. For him, it was precisely because he suffered the pain that other gods had never imagined, so he especially enjoyed killing. He wanted all creatures to bear the purest darkness and fear like him.


    The shrinking person suddenly began to change his idea after encountering the bad devil. It is clear that both are divine sins. Why should he bear extreme pain, but the other party can have human body and face. Even if the shrinking person can see through the essence of the bad devil, it is a huge monster composed of mud and corpses, but the other party still has a sweet face.


    All ugliness and evil are hidden under that mask. No one knows that the other party is an ugly creature no weaker than himself, but why... It can win the love of others, but not himself. Whenever he appears, all eyes are full of fear and fear.


    Shrinking people don''t like others to look at him like that. Every look is like a blade piercing their own body, which will deepen the pain of shrinking people again. Therefore, the only way is to dig out the eyes of those creatures and take away their lives. Only in this way can no one be afraid of themselves.


    And now


    The shrinking man has a new way. As long as he can occupy the body of the evil devil, others will no longer examine himself with that strange look.


    The shrinking one doesn''t want much. What he wants is the eyes of the creatures that are no longer afraid, and no longer suffering from the soul all the time.


    As long as you change a body, these troubles will be solved. The shrinking man''s eyes become scarlet, and his eyes and attention are completely attracted by the bad devil. The shrinking man''s realm is in the epic level. In front of this huge pressure, the powerful bad devil has become a little white rabbit, looking so weak and pitiful.


    By comparison, the shrinking person left a huge shadow in the bad devil''s heart. If Chen Feng hadn''t brought him into the abyss at the critical moment, the bad devil''s body would probably have been deprived by the other party!


    How is that possible!


    The evil devil knows that it is precisely because of this body that Chen Feng can accept himself and integrate himself into the human world. If he changes back to the previous ugly face, he can no longer hug his master!


    "How could you take everything from me now!"


    In order to protect his body and not to leave his master, the evil devil''s harmless eyes suddenly became gloomy, and the energy flame around him began to soar. The mermaid on one side was affected. After accidentally contacting this energy, it would be corroded and life would come to an abrupt end.


    Kalina sees everything in her eyes. She doesn''t know the hatred between the shrinking person and the bad devil. In her opinion, these two monsters belong to the same camp with Chen Feng. When the bad devil kills his people, the suddenly shrinking person also pays attention to his own people.


    The bad devil is now fighting with the mermaid, and Karina is suspicious.


    If on weekdays, in the face of such a strong enemy, Karina will naturally go faster first, but now her retreat is deprived, and her spirit and life are overdrawn for her dignity. It can be said that Karina''s mood is only one step away from collapse, and the emergence of shrinking people undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire.


    "What must be done for the people!"


    "No one can run wild on my territory. I want revenge!"


    "I want... Revenge!"


    "Hoo!"


    The blue light on Karina''s body became stronger and stronger. Then, a magic wand appeared on one side of her body again. There was a strong energy fluctuation at the top of the wand, which was like running thunder and boiling like a water dragon in the sea, shooting at the head of the shrinking person!

 Chapter 1033

    "Huh?"


    Everything happened too suddenly. Just when Chen Feng was still hesitant about whether to send the shrinking back to the abyss, Karina''s explosive blow solidified all Chen Feng''s thoughts.


    "Things seem to be developing towards some strange place..." my people are fighting among themselves. Originally, this is a good time for the mermaid to turn the table, but Karina''s move undoubtedly confused the originally chaotic chess game!


    Karina overdraw her life and is now in the epic level. The shrinking ones are a little shocked. They don''t understand why Karina''s momentum will be improved several times at once!


    Even more surprising to the shrinking man is that he has no hostility to him. Why... This guy still wants to attack himself!


    Countless thoughts bloom in the shrinking person''s mind, but we can''t hesitate at this time. The shrinking person has to give up his hostility to the bad devil and stop Karina''s unexpected sneak attack first!


    The shrinking person raises his arms, but his thin arms have critical power. Karina''s sneak attack is too sudden. Suddenly, the shrinking person has no time to drive energy. He can only use the purest physical force to resist this terrible attack. As long as he can stop this attack, he will have a way to defeat each other!


    It''s like starting from scratch and becoming the world''s richest man step by step. Like a fearless person who challenges the former by borrowing from the bank, even though Karina has gained the power of epic rank through sacrifice, the shrinking person doesn''t know how long to promote the shrinking person, and even the shrinking person is likely to have stronger power before, The reason why he is now in the epic rank is not promotion, but decline!


    In the face of this situation, if it is a positive confrontation, Karina will not be the opponent of the shrinking, because they are not a class at all!


    However, now the shrinking people want to use their flesh to resist Karina''s fatal blow, but they are some wishful thinking!


    "Hiss -"


    In desperation, Karina broke out the strongest blow in history. The ice cone was dazzling, the mountains shook and the earth moved. The vast energy... Suddenly penetrated into the palm of the shrinking person. It was as easy as cutting a soft cake, and then penetrated her arm directly. Finally, the energy released by Karina pushed forward again


    This terrible blow directly pierced the atrophied person''s head and splashed pieces of fishy gray black brains


    The atrophic person was shocked all over, his eyes were about to crack, and his pupils were trembling uneasily. He couldn''t understand why he was badly hurt!


    If you knew that the other party would attack you, the shrinking person should kill it completely and turn it into a corpse!


    But everything was in vain. The shrinking person didn''t expect it, Chen Feng didn''t expect it, and the bad devil also didn''t expect it. Karina''s explosive blow pierced the shrinking person''s head, and even soared out of her brain!


    "The throne is so strong. She must be able to turn the tide and kill all these monsters!"


    All the Mermaids on the battlefield took a breath, and the excitement and excitement gushed like a volcano in their hearts. They were shocked by Karina''s strength and saw the dawn of hope again!


    The mermaid''s mood now is like taking a roller coaster. Whenever she is in despair, Karina is like the first ray of dawn, dispelling their fear and restoring their confidence to live.


    On the other hand, the evil devil, who has been ready to fight with the shrinking, opened his mouth in surprise. How did things... Develop to this stage?


    Shrinking man, just die?


    Not only Chen Feng, but also the bad devil now looked surprised. There was a strange feeling in his heart. He just felt that the situation was extending in an unpredictable direction.


    "Whew!"


    On the contrary, Karina is not ready to stop after defeating the shrinking person''s head. She is ready to die, so she should try to take more enemy lives before she dies!


    At this moment, Karina was as fast as lightning. Although her body had reached the critical point of collapse, she still rushed frantically towards Chen Feng. She crossed a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye!


    you ''re right!


    Karina''s goal is Chen Feng!


    In Karina''s plan, Chen Feng is his enemy. If there is no shrinking person blocking the way, the blow just now directly stabbed Chen Feng''s head.


    Chen Feng''s pupils contracted for a while. Now Karina is so terrible that her whole body is filled with a decisive momentum. It doesn''t matter whether the atrophied person really dies or not. What''s important is that the atrophied person is really pierced by the other party''s head, so that the physical defense of an epic strong person is like white paper in front of Karina, It doesn''t make any sense.


    Chen Feng relies on the devil''s body, but it is the power of fire attribute. He was originally suppressed in the deep sea. Now, the enemy in front of him is an epic strong man in a state of rage and madness. Not to mention that burning the Yan devil doesn''t play much role, Chen Feng may not win on land!


    "Are you going to die?" Chen Feng''s brain is blank. Now he can''t predict the result of the next second.


    With Karina''s crazy state... As long as she can stab Chen Feng, Chen Feng definitely has no possibility to live!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Karina was in an indomitable momentum, but when she rushed to the two-thirds position, Karina suddenly felt a little stuffy in her chest. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath, but it was this breath that made her spit out a mouthful of black blood immediately, then covered her heart and limped to the ground


    The limit has been completely reached!


    Karina burned the power of half her life and finally reached the final time limit. No matter how unyielding her will is, it is difficult to resist the reverse bite of her body


    She struggled for a few times, and there was no more movement. It was just a slight fluctuation in her chest, which proved that she was still alive


    At this moment, Karina''s breath has been weak to the extreme, her chest fluctuates violently, like a dying person trying to grab the last breath of oxygen, full of a sense of tragedy.


    It''s over, it''s all over


    Even the throne can''t win the final victory. Who can turn the tide?


    When the rest of the Mermaids saw their throne collapsed on the ground. When they didn''t know their life and death, many mermaids ran frantically towards Karina regardless of the bad devil. However, the bad devil who had fallen into stagnation because of Karina''s attack woke up after seeing that Chen Feng was all right. They shook their arms and directly threw these attacking mermaids onto the reef.


    The Mermaids who fell on the reef were cold one by one. They had courage and hope countless times, but they were knocked down the abyss of despair countless times!


    "I''m still alive..." even if Chen Feng rolled in the sea of corpses, his body was still like falling into an ice cellar one second ago, and his function fell into absolute zero.


    "Almost..." Chen Feng slowed down for a few seconds before spitting out a foul breath. His eyes looked at Karina who fell in front of him. It was this Mermaid. Almost, almost, he killed himself!

 Chapter 1034

    Seeing that she was about to be pierced by an ice pick, even Chen Feng couldn''t help but start a cold sweat. Karina taught herself a profound lesson.


    Karina was paralyzed on the ground, but she didn''t die. She even stood up with her hands and feet. Her body shook and seemed to fall at any time. Her mouth was bleeding. Her silver teeth were biting her lip petals, and they were bleeding. Obviously, she was also suffering a lot


    She didn''t attack Chen Feng, not only because she didn''t have the strength to attack, but also because she didn''t have the mind to attack!


    Without even looking at Chen Feng, she covered her stuffy chest and staggered towards the Coral Castle behind her. As she walked, she gasped for breath. Tears had blurred her eyes


    Karina has no consciousness. Now she is more nostalgic for the past, because her life has reached the end. If she continues like this, it will not take long to become a cold body.


    Admit your fate... Mermaid can''t turn over again


    Although the Mermaids still hold their fists tightly, they know that even if they continue to fight... It doesn''t make any sense, does it?


    But even so, Karina still didn''t give up. She hobbled forward and tried to return to her palace. Even if she was afraid of death, she wanted to be there, rather than die at the feet of the enemy like a stray dog.


    "It hurts... I hurt... My body hurts... Everyone is going to die, and I want everyone to bury me." when Chen Feng focused all his attention on Karina, a murmur came from afar.


    The shrinking person didn''t die and said something that people couldn''t understand, and Chen Feng finally affirmed that no, he never doubted at the beginning that the shrinking person didn''t die.


    This is God''s sin!


    God''s evil will never die. The shrinking people who have been imprisoned for hundreds of years have not died, not to mention Karina''s attack, which can destroy their gods and souls?


    The shrinking people can''t even kill the God residence. They have been imprisoned for countless years before their strength is consumed to the epic level. The real strength of the shrinking people is unimaginable.


    Even if Chen Feng can master some memories of summoning animals when summoning each other, it is related to his initial strength. Whenever Chen Feng tries to peep at the shrinking strength, his head is like an explosion, and he can''t peep at too many memories at all.


    Like just now, the shrinking person''s head was obviously pierced by an ice cone, and even his brain was sputtered in the deep sea. The signs of life of the shrinking person disappeared completely, but even so, the other party still stood up again. His face was ferocious, and his head was three petals like a flower petal.


    One eye of the shrinking person falls on his shoulder, and the other eye is on his unbroken cheek. The left eye and the right eye, one squints at Chen Feng and the other squints at Karina. He hates Chen Feng, calls him to the world to bear this pain, hates Karina''s successful sneak attack and tears his head directly, even if this injury is nothing, But when the brain goes by, it hurts the power of the source, which will still make the shrinking person hurt some sources and suffer for some days.


    The former strength of the shrinking person is likely to reach the demigod field, but the hundreds of years of imprisonment dispels only his realm, not his gloomy and cruel heart.


    This is a truly insane existence. If Chen Feng let it go, this monster from the abyss world will kill all life in front of him!


    The shrinking person always emphasizes his pain. If possible, he wants all creatures in the world to bear his pain!


    It is a kind of pain that will plead with each other to kill themselves.


    The shrinking man took a step forward, and the sea became very viscous. The clear water seemed unable to bear this force and began to mutate in an unpredictable direction.


    Chen Feng sighed.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, the golden light and electric dance, the fiery energy "hiss" rolling vertically and horizontally, like a volcanic eruption, eclipsed the secular sunshine.


    It was a huge pillar of light, shrouded in flames, but in it, there were countless cries and roars. The land was pregnant with madness and chaos. It was the last shelter for countless evil monsters!


    The power of rules from the abyss wrapped the shrinking one. In the roar and roar of the other party, he was submerged by the pillar of light. Then, his figure was erased and disappeared.


    As last time, at the moment when the shrinking person was at the critical point of outbreak, Chen Feng sent it back to the abyss again.


    No matter how powerful the shrinking person is, he can''t violate the power of the rules. Chen Feng originally wanted to communicate with the shrinking person well. If he could, he would rather pay some price to summon the other party to work for him. However, after this incident, Chen Feng can be sure that the other party will not hesitate to fight him the next time he calls the shrinking person!


    Because of Chen Feng, the shrinking person has suffered unimaginable pain. The shrinking person''s hatred for Chen Feng has even surpassed Karina. After all, the latter only frustrates his body, but what Chen Feng gives is the humiliation and severe pain engraved on his soul!


    "You need attention next time. Even at a real juncture, you may not be able to summon the other party, because the other party is not a card, but a shell. Once detonated, it will kill not only the enemy, but also yourself!"


    Chen Feng stood where he was. Even though the shrinking person had been transported to the abyss, he could still hear a painful roar around him. The other party seemed to lament the injustice of fate and deliver an unimaginable curse to Chen Feng!


    Without entering the epic level, Chen Feng is equivalent to a vacancy in the position of summoning animals, because the summoning quota belonging to the shrinking one, whether in adversity or prosperity, is the one that cannot be summoned.


    The shrinking one was sent back to the abyss, and the evil devil on one side also successfully resisted the attack of the mermaid, so Chen Feng focused all his attention on Karina''s body.


    Karina''s injury is too serious. She overdraw most of her vitality and her internal organs are seriously exhausted. Even if Li Siyu is here, she also needs to spend her source to treat each other, and she also needs a lot of time.


    At this moment, Kalina''s eyes were red. She just felt that her throat seemed to be blocked by something. She wanted to choke, but she couldn''t make any sound. She just continued to wander forward.


    At this moment, Karina was unconscious and her body was shaking. It was obvious that the sequelae of burning life had brought her great pain, but she still wriggled her lips and whispered hurriedly and dazzlingly. Chen Feng leaned over and listened.


    "The mermaid is invincible!"


    "Give me back my people!"


    Karina''s bleak cry echoed for a long time under the dark deep sea, stirring up the water waves to roll and toss, like the sky falling apart.


    "I''m so cold..."


    After roaring for some time, Karina finally stopped on the way. She curled up and turned pale. If no one treated her, she would soon become a real body!


    In that case, everyone may be scarred. It''s hard to fight!


    "I''m really unwilling. I can''t tell Ling before I die..." the wounded Mermaid gasped. He leaned on the reef and gasped. Just now, he was punched by the bad devil, his lungs were hurt, and even his bones were broken.


    "Hey, what should we do!" there are many mermaids who want to cry without tears. All her companions and lovers died on the battlefield. Now all she has left is her own incomplete body!


    "We have completely lost, I can''t move! Let''s die like this!" more mermaids don''t know whether they are venting their inner grievances or going crazy before they die


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of explosion in the surrounding sea area. Chen Feng raised his head, broke through the darkness in the deep sea, looked into the distance, and saw hundreds of aggressive mermaids wandering from the distance.


    When he encountered the abyss monster before, the tower called for help to the people in the distance. After the war, the Mermaids who helped finally came!


    Roaring, grinding teeth, clawing and mourning mixed together, like a vast ocean filled the whole battlefield!


    If the fleet faced such a group of mermaids at this time, not only the ships would be torn to pieces, but also the soldiers on several warships could not live until tomorrow.


    After all


    The mermaid under the deep sea is too terrible. Even if human beings entangle with it at sea, it doesn''t make much sense. For example, the moves just released by the tower, the mermaid can rely on the advantages of terrain to gather thousands of people to release a large-scale magic to the fleet, and the magic can break out a more terrible power when combined with the power of nature!


    Just when the Mermaids who were first ravaged by the abyss monster, then oppressed by Karina, and finally defeated by bad demons one by one were distracted and close to suicide, the people from afar finally launched a fierce attack. They divided their troops into several routes and rushed to the Coral Castle and Chen Feng!


    For these mermaids, they don''t know what happened. What they have to do now is to go to the Coral Castle as fast as possible. Those mermaids smell the smell of blood, and many people must have died in this battle.


    The rolling waves surged again, and the ground sounded like a magnitude 8 earthquake. The momentum of the mermaid was like ten thousand horses galloping, making people breathless


    Facing the violent monster, Chen Feng didn''t resist again


    "Hiss!"


    In the bleak roar of anger, the galloping mermaids are getting closer and closer to Chen Feng


    Seeing that Chen Feng is about to be submerged by the mermaid


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feng suddenly stretched out his hands, and then a white lightning suddenly appeared in the deep sea, illuminating the dark deep sea and breaking through the obstacles of the sea. The momentum was like a raging tide, shaking the whole world!


    Lightning, unbiased, fell on Karina''s extremely weak and almost dead body!


    No, maybe not nearly, but right away, Karina will die.


    The next moment


    Karina, who was about to die, trembled, then stood up blankly and made a sad and lonely cry!


    Karina''s not dead!


    She has obviously consumed countless vitality. When facing the shrinking people, she is already in the stage of serious overdraft. She should cut off her vitality


    But now she has come back from the dead. This terrible vitality is really terrible!


    The Mermaids on the battlefield are like fools. Originally, some people tried to escape, but now they are numb, because they have experienced several times. They don''t know whether to cheer or mourn.


    People all fell into boundless disappointment, but Chen Feng on one side looked calm, with a green light in his eyes and looked directly at Karina!


    Naturally, Chen Feng will not be surprised by each other''s strong body, because Karina will shine back. All this also comes from Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng''s biggest comprehension skill in divinity is holy healing. Although this energy consumes spiritual power, it can really save people from the ghost gate!


    In Karina''s sad voice, the Mermaids who rushed over couldn''t help but stop charging, but bent down and began to worship Karina!


    Karina is the king of this sea area. Mermaids living in this sea area naturally follow Karina''s lead!


    His throne is not dead!


    Mermaids hope that their throne can lead them to slaughter the enemies in front of them and avenge their compatriots for the tragic death of the tower!


    However


    Karina, with her only two scarlet eyes open, growled weakly:


    "Go back, go back to me..."


    what?


    Victory is just around the corner, and the throne is going to call the golden bell? Is this still a brave and indomitable throne?


    At this time, the rescue mermaids gathered more and more. These mermaids all made dissatisfied protests, kept paying homage to Karina, asked the reasons, and advised Karina to change her mind


    "Go back to your territory. You don''t need to intervene here. I will solve all these problems! Our enemy has died, and now what remains is our friend!"


    The deep and hoarse hum spread all over the battlefield. This is the language of the mermaid alone. When the Mermaids heard this thick voice, their fear deepened.


    And some mermaids who were dazzled by their anger were even more whining and wailing. Repeated protests mean that... The mermaid family is fierce and fearless of death. No matter how much sacrifice they pay, they should also avenge their companions. Hand blade enemy!


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t you even listen to me?


    Karina tried her best to dissuade the rioting men, saying, coughing blood


    Out of their awe and worship of Karina, the Mermaids gradually calmed down. Although they were still sad and angry and wanted to kill Chen Feng, they listened to Karina''s dissuasion and temporarily suppressed their intention to kill


    "Go back!"


    Kalina''s roar stirred up layers of visible ripples and spread in all directions!


    "Woo..."


    Thousands of mermaids made strange wails, like crazy, and then began to swim towards the way they came. However, compared with the previous Xun min, they seemed a little slow at this time. They were still expecting that Karina would temporarily change her mind and call on them to join the war.


    For the vengeful mermaids, they instinctively regard Chen Feng as one of the enemies!


    However, Karina did not meet the expectations of the mermaids. In the past ten minutes, when the mermaid army disappeared in front of her, the green light in Chen Feng''s eyes began to dissipate, and Karina, who had been struggling, was paralyzed again


    In that kind of emergency, Chen Feng used the phantom eyes to control Karina''s body, which drove away the mermaid reinforcements. After Chen Feng entered a higher realm, the phantom eyes also changed. In addition to generating fantasies, he can also control the enemy''s body and mind in a short time!


    Chen Feng rubbed his chin and even made his phantom eyes come out. To catch the thief, catch the king first and take the mermaid''s leader away first. The rest will be considered later.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng held out his hand and grabbed Karina. Then without looking at the rest of the Mermaids who were paralyzed in the sea, he swam back towards the warship with all his strength!

 Chapter 1035

    The creatures of different worlds also have true feelings. They are mourning, regretting and pathetic


    "Go back!"


    Karina was controlled by Chen Feng''s illusory eyes. Just now she roared, perhaps because she was too angry, a mouthful of scarlet blood seeped out of her mouth, and the group of mermaids resolutely turned and left here when they saw this scene.


    The Mermaids burst into grief. Finally, they accelerated their speed, left the battlefield like reincarnation, and soon disappeared from under Chen Feng''s eyes


    Karina has a strong prestige in the mermaid group. Although the Mermaids are unwilling, the king''s orders can not be disobeyed. She can only turn around step by step and completely disappear nearby, far away from this land of right and wrong.


    "How could this happen..."


    Many mermaids who are still alive look at each other and smile bitterly. They can''t lift a trace of courage to resist. It''s not that they are unwilling to resist. They really have no power to fight again


    The Mermaids didn''t understand why the throne dispersed their Legion. You know, the alien in front of them was not a so-called friend, but a real enemy. The Mermaids looked carefully. Chen Feng shot just now and fastened the throne''s neck. The original big army came, which was a good opportunity for the mermaid family to overturn the card, but what just happened, But let this original trend towards victory change again.


    Under the attack of the abyss monster and the deliberate ambush of Chen Feng, the morale of the mermaid family once became negative.


    In the duel, Karina was forced to squeeze the source of life and crossed the epic realm. Chen Feng even almost died in the hands of the other party, but the goddess of luck stood next to Chen Feng this time. Just when Chen Feng''s body was about to be pierced, Karina finally became confused and lost her consciousness because she spent too much power.


    "Go!"


    Chen Feng glanced at the scattered enemy, stretched out his hand to stop the bad devil who was still entangled with the mermaid, and said in a deep voice: "go first, those mermaids who left may come back at any time!"


    A civilized force is not so weak!


    If Karina hadn''t been caught off guard, I''m afraid Chen Feng wouldn''t have been so convenient to get away!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sea, Weixun is anxiously waiting for Chen Feng to appear. As the real master of the fleet, Chen Feng has been down for some time. The sea can always make people intuitively fear.


    Weixun''s eyebrows are a little tight. He is ready. In another hour, if there is still no news of Chen Feng, he will personally dive with the elite to find the trace of Chen Feng. As the backbone of this team, the safety of adults should not be lost.


    Weixun''s mood affected the soldiers around him. Besides the human soldiers, Li also stood in the bow and looked forward thoughtfully. Even if Li''s strength had broken through the legendary level, he didn''t know how many meters there were in the deep sea. Even if his eyesight was strong, he could only peep at a distance of more than ten meters. Further down, it was dark.


    Just when everyone was in a mood of seven or eight, the calm sea suddenly burst into a spray. Then Chen Feng rushed out from under the sea.


    Bursts of cheers rang out!


    The emergence of Chen Feng made many soldiers find their backbone. Many soldiers raised their weapons and cheered for victory.


    however.


    The next moment their cheers stopped!


    Because a wave appeared in the distance, a huge wave as high as more than ten floors. This huge wave approached the battlefield like a blue sky curtain, and the huge wave for tens of miles shrouded everyone in it. Almost no ship could survive the terrible waves.


    The towering waves pushed forward like a wall, and all the warships in front of it were so small.


    The cheers turned into shouts of surprise.


    Both Li and Wei Xun showed an unbelievable look at this time, especially the former. Wei Xun had also touched the sea in the human world before. He knew that the most moody and terrible thing in the world was the ocean under the feet of ships. This was the power of nature. Compared with nature, man was like an ant and a giant elephant. There was no comparable nature at all!


    If Wei Xun had been mentally prepared, Li was completely in a dull state. She was trapped on the island all her life. The sea she contacted was only the sea near the island, perhaps because of the divine residence. Since Li remembered, she had never seen the sea around the island. That''s why Li witnessed the waves of more than ten floors in front of her, I just feel that breathing has become a little difficult, and there is only a click sound in my throat.


    All the soldiers and Naya people on the battlefield fled like headless flies. They were all within the coverage of the tsunami. Under the huge waves more than ten floors high, the so-called warships were so worthless. It is not difficult to imagine that once the waves hit head-on, almost no spray could emerge, they would be directly smashed into the sea.


    "Mermaid!!!"


    Chen Feng''s face was very ugly at the moment. He seemed to have the anger of choosing people to eat. He roared: "I didn''t expect these guys to come so fast. Is it similar to the previous combination spell?"


    The tsunami came so suddenly that Chen Feng firmly believed that it was not a naturally formed tsunami, but the reason why the mermaid family carried it out with all their strength behind it!


    The tsunami may not threaten a strong man like Chen Feng. After all, Chen Feng can move freely in the deep sea. A tsunami like the one in front of him is just a small scene.


    However, if the soldiers and fleets he brought were submerged by the tsunami, the losses would reach an amazing level!


    The huge waves more than ten floors high are enough to destroy everything. Both human soldiers and Naya people will be submerged under the terrible waves. What''s more terrible is that there may be countless mermaids hidden under the deep sea. Human beings and Naya people fall into the deep sea. The strong of the golden level can''t play 50% of their power. A few silver mermaids, You can almost kill a gold strongman!


    On the contrary, the same is true when the mermaid comes to land. The mermaid is the darling of the sea, but once it enters the land, without the element of water, even the legendary Mermaid can hardly give full play to its strength, and its strength will gradually weaken with excessive consumption.


    Chen Fengning looked ahead with her eyebrows. In her right eye, there was a bright green glow again. He penetrated the waves and saw the scene after the tsunami.


    Countless mermaids rushed forward, their eyes scarlet, like a bull seeing red cloth, and became very angry.


    Sure enough, the mermaid made all this!


    Just when everyone was immersed in despair, Chen Feng suddenly raised his right hand. His generous palm was holding on to a white neck. Then he roared, "stop, take another step forward, and I''ll break her neck!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes back to ten minutes ago!


    Just as Chen Feng grabbed Karina and tried his best to start moving towards the sea, the Mermaids collapsed on the reef showed an uncontrollable look of despair!


    His throne was taken away in front of his eyes?


    There were thousands of mermaids before the Coral Castle, including the residence of the guardian of the throne led by Tali. However, the abyss monster summoned by Chen Feng appeared so suddenly that hundreds of mermaids died in the tearing of the abyss monster in one face. Later, the demon killing turtle and benthic magic fish appeared, The number of casualties of mermaid has risen to a new height!


    At this time, the Mermaids around the Coral Castle are just a group of defeated soldiers. Their homes are destroyed and their throne is taken away. All these show their weakness!


    A sad voice sounded and said slowly, "we are all incompetent waste. We just watched the throne taken away by the enemy. Once the throne was taken to the shore, we don''t even have the possibility to rescue!"


    "Prepare the blood sacrifice."


    "Tell our people that we will exchange our lives for the freedom of the throne and let all the enemies die in the sea."


    All the Mermaids nearby nodded, and then there were bursts of strange incantations. This was the language of mermaids. With them singing incantations, their bodies slowly began to decompose. Blood colored figures appeared around the Coral Castle, and then rushed to the place where the mermaid had disappeared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Mermaids who had gone away because of Karina seemed to be angry and struggling. His eyes locked on the bloody figures in front of him, and he didn''t seem to believe it.


    A low voice came from the dark sea and said slowly, "the throne has been taken away. In order to inform us, our people have also decomposed the blood sacrifice. Maybe we have been deceived.


    "But leaving before is the meaning of the throne..."


    A gloomy voice shook his head and said, "it''s not important anymore. What''s important is that the throne is kidnapped. We must respond. According to the information given by the people, the beginning of all this is the previous [Special creature] Bring, we save the throne, and then use the tsunami to kill them. They are all sinners and need the sea to purify them! "


    "All the people are ready. We need to gather everyone''s strength and release a huge wave enough to destroy the enemy. Those guys need to pay their due price!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Mermaids who witnessed the forced suicide of their people in order to inform themselves showed their indignant eyes one after another. They are bound to revenge!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The terrible tsunami is approaching.


    Many people closed their eyes in despair and firmly grasped the ship. Under this terrible wave, they can only pray for fate to take care of themselves, because they have no way to escape within the scope of the tsunami.


    The terrible tsunami is getting closer and closer.


    The huge waves more than ten stories high made people feel desperate and suffocating, but when the tsunami was about to sweep them, there was a strange scream all around.


    then.


    She saw a wave rising in the center of the battlefield. The sea water was stirred like a vortex. The blue sea water automatically gathered into a figure up to more than ten meters. She stood in the vortex. Her appearance was similar to Karina. She only saw her gently point. Then she saw the startling waves floating in front of the warship, as if everything just was an illusion!


    A dull voice sounded in the sea and said slowly, "put the throne, or we will destroy everything you have!"


    The sound in the sea seemed anxious, and strange sounds appeared in the dark.


    Li was still standing in place, but at the moment, the expression on her face was stiff, and there was a kind of panic brewing. Because the illusion composed of sea water in front of her is a sight she has never seen before. All this in front of her seems to be the master of the ocean. With her floating, the surrounding tsunami will stop.


    Li felt cold all over at the moment.


    Her heart was filled with fear, because she had never seen such a scene. The other party was completely gathered by the sea, which was like... The real God?


    Just thinking about it made her tremble and panic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The terrible tsunami was suspended above the sea.


    The frightened soldiers raised their heads and looked ahead. When they saw the stopped tsunami, they only felt that they had seen the scene in a dream.


    Gods coming?


    The figure woven by the sea hook hangs above the tsunami. At this time, it seems that he dominates everyone''s fate. If they can''t meet each other''s requirements, they will be submerged by the tsunami and die in the deep sea again the next second.


    Now, the "goddess" did not care about the surprised soldiers, but turned her eyes to Chen Feng not far away.


    This gaze, as if with infinite pressure, looked at the past, the tsunami pushed forward a few meters vaguely, as if waiting for Chen Feng''s performance.


    "Stop!"


    In contrast, at this moment, Chen Feng still showed no fear. Instead, he raised his head and stared at the cheek similar to Karina. In the eyes of others, this is the embodiment of Shendi. After all, it can restrain the tsunami and a body of more than ten meters. This may be the ability of Shendi!


    But Chen Feng has illusory eyes. His eyes penetrate the sea and directly see the essential scene. Under the tsunami, there are thousands of mermaids. They reflect blue brilliance. Those brilliance condense together, and then create a scene like a miracle.


    In the final analysis, this is just a cover up. It''s OK to cheat ordinary people, but it''s too far to cheat Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng looked ahead, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said loudly, "let the tsunami disappear. My patience is not good. If I count three times and the tsunami still exists, I will pinch your so-called throne neck. There is only one chance. You can have a try!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Chen Feng did not give the mermaid time to think. When the number was about to reach one, the tsunami gradually narrowed.


    The previously terrible tsunami slowly dissipated and turned into blue water again.


    Everything just seemed like an illusion.

 Chapter 1036

    The mermaid coalition finally stopped the attack, and the tsunami of more than ten meters suddenly disappeared, and the afterwaves brought by the waves still made the crew try what is called overturning the river and the sea.


    The ship went up and down, and the sea didn''t calm down until more than ten minutes later. Even if the soldiers who could participate in the mission were elite, the ups and downs of the sea still made many people feel sick. After the aftershock, the deck was full of dirt, and the disgusting smell pervaded all around.


    "Clean up all your vomit! If you can''t finish it in three minutes, you''ll lick it on your knees!" the army can''t be disordered at present. If you keep this dirty environment for a long time, your morale will inevitably be affected. That''s why Wei Xun quickly gave orders.


    The professionals on the simple warships account for the majority. They use their unique abilities. Where it takes three minutes, it only takes more than ten seconds, and the deck will be completely new, without the previous stench.


    The deck was cleaned up, but the soldiers were not calm. Instead, they looked forward in fear. Although the tsunami disappeared, the illusion of more than ten meters was still entrenched on the sea. The illusion was high above everyone. Whether it was a warrior of bronze level or a strong man of legendary level, they needed to raise their heads and look up at each other.


    But there are exceptions. There is no fear in Chen Feng''s eyes. Some are just disdainful eyes that will never admit defeat. He has seen through the essence of this illusion. If one person can condense a figure of more than ten meters, Chen Feng may face it squarely, but what is this? It''s just a cover up for the whole Mermaid. What he relies on is the affinity of the water element, Now that the tsunami has been lifted, the threat will not be too great.


    Countless eddies suddenly appeared on the sea. Then, human soldiers and Naya people saw a picture that they will never forget. Just above the sea, there were more than a dozen figures, mostly women and only a few men. They looked beautiful, especially the female face was extremely weak. When they saw each other''s face, they gave a kind of life, The feeling of pity in your arms.


    This is the talent of mermaids. Like demons, they are born with the ability of charm. It is like some legends that they can always hear beautiful songs on the vast coastline. Those crew members tend to instinctively sail the ship in the direction of singing, but what waiting for the crew is not a beautiful encounter, but dense reefs or terrible whirlpools.


    The mermaid''s heart is far more terrible than her face. It is not like the weakness of her face. Mermaids are a group of extremely xenophobic creatures. Whenever creatures pass by their territory, they like to bring their enemies to a place of death with songs or magic tricks.


    These creatures have a beautiful ketone body, but no good soul.


    "Put the throne!" just then, in the first place among many mermaids, a beautiful lady came out. She looked very graceful. Her face looked like she was in her early thirties, but her skin was excellent. Whether it was white skin or big eyes, she couldn''t help brightening people''s eyes.


    The age of a mermaid is several times that of human beings, and the life span of a mermaid who breaks through the golden level or legendary level will increase. The real age of this seemingly charming mermaid is likely to break through 100 years old and become the leader of thousands of mermaids. The other side is obviously a legendary strong man.


    "Put the throne, I will let you leave here safely. I only count three times. If the time comes, the tsunami will appear again!"


    "Three!"


    The mermaid seemed to have learned some knowledge from Chen Feng. She treated him with her own way, and immediately gave many soldiers a difficult problem.


    There is a translator on the warship. The other party''s ability is to hear the language of other creatures. This is an alien world. Naturally, Chen Feng will not act as an interpreter in person. Therefore, this professional becomes the ears and mouths of soldiers and other creatures. At this time, he transmits everything he hears to the soldiers around him.


    At this time, the soldiers finally understood that the beautiful figure in front of them was led by Chen Feng, and what the other party asked for was the figure held on Chen Feng''s palm.


    It was also a mermaid, but compared with those beautiful figures, the mermaid was covered with plasma and her hair covered her face, so that people couldn''t see each other''s real appearance at all.


    How to choose?


    Return the mermaid to the other party, but this is the coast, and look at the miserable appearance. It''s seriously injured. If the mermaid is dead, what will the other party''s companions do to retaliate against the warship? After all, this is the sea. It still needs a long way to go back to the camp.


    What if you don''t return the mermaid to each other? Whether it is the tsunami before or the illusion of more than ten meters still standing now, it always lingers in front of everyone. What if the mermaid suddenly goes crazy? Really, what about the tsunami before the release? People have felt the breath of despair and naturally don''t want to bear it again!


    Both human soldiers and Naya people are now in deep thoughts. They don''t know how to choose!


    "Two!"


    The charming Mermaid didn''t seem to be joking. When she counted to the second number, she fell into a calm sea and fluctuated again. It was like a fierce beast on the bottom of the sea was about to resurrect, trying to break through the sea and come to the human world!


    When everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat, he just heard a sneer from the front. Then he saw a high-speed concentrated micro meteor flame in Chen Feng''s palm, locked the only male Mermaid in front and threw it directly!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion sounded.


    The meteor flames fell from the sky like a dense bombing on the male Mermaid, and the violent explosion sounded in an instant. The attack was so sudden that the two forces woke up when the mermaid completely burst and the body and blood splashed around!


    "Three!"


    Chen Feng used the devil''s horn to pass the last number to the mermaid. He raised his head and could not see any fear on his face. He just fixed his eyes on the eyes of the leading Mermaid and said in a cold voice: "Leave here, I will return the throne to you when I dock. Don''t challenge my patience. I will pinch your throne''s neck before the tsunami comes. If you want to, you can come and have a try."


    There was no sound around, and Chen Feng''s voice sounded again: "this time, I won''t give you extra time. If you show a trace of hostility again, without three seconds, I will pinch the neck of the throne at the first time, and you will get each other eventually, but all you get is a cold body!"

 Chapter 1037

    At this moment, everyone was dull and couldn''t say anything.


    The translator has not passed Chen Feng''s words to the soldiers, but others can see clearly that just now, it was Chen Feng who killed a mermaid when he raised his hand.


    Sir... Are you really not afraid of each other and drown the fleet when you are angry?


    Time solidified at this moment. Just when everyone was ready to be submerged, the dozen mermaids in front of them stood still as if they were dull.


    In this way, after a few minutes, the original undulating sea surface became calm again. At the same time, the huge illusion of more than ten meters disappeared and became an ordinary drop of water in the ocean.


    "I hope you can fulfill your promise!" the mermaid''s face was very bad and gloomy, just like a cloud.


    "Of course." Chen Feng grinned, then released his right hand and hugged the throne in his arms.


    Seeing that the throne was so despised, more than a dozen mermaids showed their killing eyes again, but after the previous events, they were completely frightened by Chen Feng, so they just dared to be angry.


    "You follow behind. When you get to the shore, I will naturally return the throne to you." after Chen Feng said this, he walked into the cabin without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What should we do?"


    A magnetic voice full of charm sounded, and then saw another Mermaid rising from the bottom of the sea. If Karina''s breath is graceful and the mermaid before was charming, then the mermaid rising out of the sea now is really enchanting. The other party''s clothes are exposed. It seems that a casual action can reveal pieces of spring.


    The charm of this mermaid is no worse than that of lust.


    The mermaid is also a matriarchal society, so the positions of leaders are held by women. As for men, they mostly act as guards or simple reproductive tools.


    After seeing the mermaid behind him, the charming mermaid could not help frowning. Then her face changed greatly and said, "corcia, do you still have the face to come back?"


    "Yes, I''m back." the mermaid named corcia nodded gently with an unprecedented calm expression and said slowly: "I''m back. The blood sacrifice call is aimed at the people, not traitors."


    The smell of evil.


    If Chen Feng is here, it is obvious that he can feel a familiar smell in corcia. It is not the devil, but the devil.


    The charming Mermaid looked serious and said slowly, "what are you doing here?"


    Corcia smiled and said, "help you, you lost your throne. I just came back to help you save your throne!"


    After saying this, corcia''s face became a little ponderous: "Amanda, you are really a waste. You wasted a great opportunity just now. Do you think they will return the throne to me?"


    Amanda smelled the speech, but she didn''t relax at all. Instead, she had a kind of heartfelt sadness and sighed, "what do you want?"


    The charming mermaid is named Amanda. She didn''t refute corcia''s humiliation. Yes, she did stop the tsunami twice just now. Even if she knew that this was not a correct choice, the throne was still in the hands of those enemies. As a loyal subordinate of the throne, she was still most concerned about the safety of the throne.


    Amanda looked at the enchanting figure in front of her. The strength of the other party was more terrible than before. In addition to the Betrayer, the other party also had an identity, which was the sister of the throne. The strength of the other party was obvious to all. If... If she hadn''t opened the magic box willfully, the position of the throne would have been hers.


    Amanda vaguely remembers that a magic box was sealed in the family. It is said that there is an answer to the strongest, but opportunity is accompanied by crisis. In that magic box, there is also a huge secret like haze. No one knows what is sealed inside, but the mermaid still adheres to this tradition from generation to generation, and no one has opened it without authorization.


    Until


    The emergence of kosia.


    Unlike Karina, corcia was originally the first choice for the throne. The other party was intelligent, beautiful, generous and had all the characteristics of the throne, but the other party was also a brave person who pursued strength. Strength shielded her eyes. In order to pursue stronger strength, corcia opened the magic box sealed for generations. Since then, the kind and charming corcia disappeared and replaced it, Is an arrogant, jealous, licentious Mermaid.


    Since then, the noble princess has become a despicable person who allows people to vent. In addition, she has bewitched many mermaids to share happiness with her. Nearly a thousand mermaids have been bewitched by her and become unclean with filthy smell. The existence of kosia affects the normal development of mermaids. After a period of integrity and filthy intertwined, Karina called on the mermaid to expel kosia. In addition, she executed hundreds of kosia supporters.


    And what disappeared with corcia was the magic box sealed by that generation.


    For more than ten years after that, corcia''s whereabouts have been a mystery. No one knows where the other party fled. Many mermaids even suspect that the other party may have died in a deep-sea Canyon without fish.


    Kosia is a disgrace to the mermaid family. The other party is a rare black ink in the history of mermaids. When all mermaids are about to completely forget it, the Mermaids can''t imagine that the other party will appear in front of themselves in such a posture.


    "What do you want?"


    Corcia asked back, and then did something unexpected for Amanda. She bowed her head slightly and expressed her respect. Then she said, "in my past days, pride, regret and jealousy have blinded my heart. I have no other requirements. I just want to come back."


    unimaginable!


    Amanda was a little surprised. Is this still the proud mermaid princess in her impression?


    Amanda never saw an apology in her memory.


    Let alone with such a low attitude. Tell your past mistakes and look so calm at the same time.


    Amanda took a deep breath and returned to her previous coldness: "what do you want to do? I don''t believe you will come back for no reason!"


    Corcia grinned with a charming smile: "I just want to go home and save my sister. I can feel the strength of each other. I need my help to save your throne."


    "Of course, before that, I want a team that completely obeys my orders. When I was defeated, you regarded my followers as rebels. Those rebels have been detained for more than ten years. I think it''s time for them to see the sun again..."


    Kosia seemed to see Amanda''s hesitation, and then whispered: "over the past ten years, they have redeemed their sins. Is the throne important or the law important? I think you can make the right choice..."

 Chapter 1038

    "No!"


    Amanda instinctively refused kosia''s request.


    Release each other''s followers. Are you kidding? You know, the turmoil more than ten years ago almost plunged the mermaid family into an irreparable place, and the leaders of all this are undoubtedly kosia and her followers.


    Those mermaids have been defiled by unknown energy. Originally, they were simple and ignorant, living a simple life, day after day, year after year.


    But after being corroded by kosia, those mermaids became very dark. They fell under kosia''s pomegranate skirt and were willing to abandon their past purity and become licentious creatures.


    Among the corroded mermaids, there are some strong ones, and even legendary figures. In the past ten years, Karina has repeatedly persuaded them to change their face and return to the arms of their companions. Strangely, corcia didn''t know what poison she had given to those mermaids, so that more than ten years have passed, Not even a mermaid.


    Those guys can no longer be called companions, but cruel characters whose souls have been completely destroyed. That''s why Amanda will refuse this proposal. There is only one reason, that is, she can''t guarantee whether corcia will tear her face after releasing the traitors. At that time, there will be Chen Feng before and corcia after, The Mermaid will really be in a desperate situation.


    Corcia glanced at Amanda, who was hesitating, smiled and said, "you know what I saw in that enemy?"


    "Men beyond fate."


    "Do you know why? Because the other party doesn''t belong here, everything here has nothing to do with him!"


    "I don''t have many requirements, just want to get the freedom of my followers!


    "In return."


    "I''m willing to help you with anything!"


    Corcia''s mother turned her eyes to her former companions, and seemed to notice the distrust on her expression, because she was a degenerate, but the other party''s fear did not let corcia give up the proposal, but slowly said: "after leaving my hometown, I went to many places, and finally I figured out one thing."


    "That''s what''s the most important. I''ve been pursuing strength all my life. For strength, I don''t hesitate to become like this. Even I was expelled and fell into such a field.


    "For strength, I changed from a noble mermaid princess to an exile. An exile, a degenerate!"


    "At this moment, I finally realized that I gave up my previous arrogance and the power to pursue power. Now, I just want to return to my soldiers. Don''t worry, I will leave here after this time and never appear again!"


    Silence.


    A dead silence.


    An indescribable shock rose in Amanda''s heart.


    If Chen Feng was here, maybe she could feel that there was some enchanting power in corcia''s voice. This power was very weak and could not change people''s thoughts at once, but it would imperceptibly let others accept their views. If it was normal, Amanda might be able to detect it, but at this time, she was already panicked because Karina was taken away, and The most powerful mermaids around are just the golden order, and it is impossible to peep into the charm energy. Therefore, things began to evolve in an unpredictable direction.


    Amanda''s face showed a trace of hesitation and murmured, "you!..."


    Corcia''s expression was very calm. Even if she said such shocking words, she still had a very calm expression, as if she was telling something unimportant. She said slowly, "I''m still me, but I was blinded by my heart in the past, and now I finally see through all the fog!"


    "Amanda, I don''t want much!"


    "I just want my followers back. I will help you recover Karina. When she comes home, I will leave here forever."


    Corcia is still so calm.


    It was real peace, not a disguise of performance ability. She seemed to have completed a redemption ceremony of her own. She was no longer a proud and stubborn mermaid princess. Her escape for more than ten years seemed to have made some unimaginable changes to each other.


    Amanda fell into silence. He looked at corcia in front of him, looked very serious, and said slowly, "you must be responsible for what you said!"


    Silence.


    Corcia was silent.


    Her expression was a little heavy, and then she reflected an energy all over her body. She licked her lips. At this moment, the lips seemed to be full of shocking beauty and some power that lured her to the deepest darkness.


    "I am willing to swear with the honor of mermaid that if I violate anything, my soul will be completely exiled!"


    This is a solemn oath. Corcia can swear by her soul, which makes Amanda relax some vigilance.


    Amanda thought for a long time. Finally, she sighed and said slowly, "well, I accept your proposal."


    Corcia grinned and said, "thank you."


    "But I have a request." Amanda doesn''t seem to believe in corcia. After all, what stands in front of him is not an ordinary Mermaid, but the culprit who nearly destroyed the mermaid family. No matter when and where, be careful and make no mistake.


    Corcia''s expression did not change because of the request. She seemed to have expected this, so that she asked calmly, "what request, you say."


    Oman''s expression at the moment was also very calm and said slowly, "I can''t give all your followers back to you now. I can only give you half. I''ll let you take the rest when the throne comes back!"


    Corcia raised her eyebrows and said, "no problem. As I said, I came with sincerity. Since you think it''s better, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Amanda was relieved to hear that the other party agreed. She knew the horror of kosia. Therefore, she was deliberately squeezing the other party''s opportunity to show her evil thoughts.


    Amanda also knows that cooperation with each other is seeking skin from the tiger, but this is a last resort. After all, the throne has been taken away. If it goes on for so long, no one knows what will happen.


    The Coral Castle has been destroyed. Before coming here, Amanda went to the Coral Castle. The holy land of the mermaid in the past has now become a piece of dilapidated ruins. If there is a problem with the throne in this case, the mermaid family will face the biggest turbulence in history.


    "What''s your plan?" Amanda took a deep breath and asked corcia.


    "My plan is..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The soldiers on the deck were still talking. They boasted that it was like the scene just now, perhaps the most terrible picture in their life.


    The translator also told everyone about the previous communication between Chen Feng and Amanda. After knowing what Chen Feng said, the soldiers woke up like a dream, but more importantly, it was an idea of survival.


    If they are in such an environment, they may really return each other''s throne to each other. After all, the tsunami is too terrible. This is the power of nature. Whenever and wherever, it gives people an extremely timid sense of oppression.


    But no one can think that Chen Feng withstood the pressure. In this case, he not only didn''t give the so-called throne to each other, but also killed an enemy wildly.


    This may be the means that the real king has. What Chen Feng doesn''t know is that both human soldiers and Naya people have strengthened their awe for themselves after they just show off their ferocity.


    Of course, at such times, Chen Feng is not interested in knowing what others have done to him.


    At the same time, when Amanda found a powerful ally and was discussing how to rescue Karina, Chen Feng put the other party''s throne on his bed.


    Karina was completely in a coma, but her face was ruddy compared with before. Originally, Karina was bound to die and spent too much life and spirit. Her body has been seriously damaged. According to the original changes, she has now become a cold body.


    But no one could think that it was no one else who finally pulled Karina back from the underworld. It was Chen Feng in front of her. Just when Karina was about to die, Chen Feng used his spiritual strength to use the holy healing technique and pulled her back from the edge of death.


    The evil devil saw that Chen Feng had been thinking for some time. He was busy. At this time, he stretched out his head from one side, and then looked at Karina in front of him. He had a taste of eating: "master, let me eat her!"


    The master has been watching each other for a long time.


    Chen Feng''s move undoubtedly shook the bad devil''s position. In order not to let competitors appear around him, the bad devil tried to solve all this in the quickest way.


    "Eat her?" Chen Feng rubbed the bad devil''s head with his hand. The god evil is still used to looking for strength from swallowing. Although Karina has consumed her original strength, she still lives for a day and is still a strong half step epic. If the bad devil swallows it, it will naturally have unspeakable benefits for the bad devil.


    Moreover, the bad devil has the characteristics of swallowing and fusion, just like swallowing the red dragon before, mastering the Dragon Wing and a series of dragon magic. Once the bad devil swallows Karina''s body, it is very likely to learn new move skills.


    For example, the large-scale magic released by Karina before is very moving. It doesn''t need too much. The bad devil only needs to learn one or two new moves to increase the possibility of living in this dangerous world. The bad devil can live for a long time. As the master, Chen Feng, naturally has certain benefits.


    But


    Chen Feng patted the bad devil''s head and whispered, "this is impossible!"


    First of all, in the present situation, thousands of mermaids hover behind the warship. No one knows whether those mermaids have detected the treasure of Karina''s life and death. The reason why the mermaid is so clever now is because of Chen Feng''s threat. Once the mermaid knows that Karina is dead, it will immediately turn into a real madman!


    At that time, the tsunami will hit again. Chen Feng has supreme power and can naturally avoid it, but where should these ships and their soldiers go?


    Far away, Chen Feng has regarded the mermaid as something in his bag. Having each other is equivalent to having a real marine team in the human world!


    Naga used to work for Naga, but the number of Naga is small, but it is hard. Therefore, the plan to establish a navy has been stranded. Son an is different. As long as you have these mermaids, order will really surpass the sea. Any enemy close to the coast of order will be found at the first time and then transmitted to order.


    The reason why Chen Feng left Karina is that the other party is the key to subduing the mermaid. The other party is deeply loved by the mermaid. If he can master the other party, it will be natural for dimensional immigrants and will not encounter any obstacles at all!


    So now, what Chen Feng wants to do is not to kill Karina, but on the contrary, to treat her completely. Only in this way can she turn passivity into initiative and completely choke the throat of the mermaid.


    Chen Feng has always been an activist. When he had made a decision, he pinched a gesture. Then, the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly, and a gloomy look focused on Chen Feng.


    Saruman.


    When Chen Feng obtained the holy healing skill before, he passed this move to the summoning beasts. If he is slightly injured, Chen Feng and bad demons can cure him completely. However, Karina is seriously injured now, and what hurts is the power of the soul. In this case, Chen Feng firmly believes that it is possible to wake him up completely only by strengthening the number of people.


    "Do you have a similar spell to curse freedom?" but before healing, Chen Feng asked saluman.


    Karina is like a great white shark wandering in the sea. If there is no prevention, it will inevitably hurt herself. What Chen Feng is ready to do now is to put Karina in an iron cage.


    Restricting freedom is a good choice!


    Saluman glanced at Karina at his feet and naturally knew who Chen Feng wanted to use this restriction on.


    "Yes!" Saruman''s answer is still short. Even if Chen Feng summoned each other for a period of time, Saruman''s temper is like this, always cold.


    "Well, let''s try our best to treat each other first. When she wakes up, you can use magic to limit her freedom. It''s best to use some vicious curses to make her feel at ease and leave the curse effect of working for me!"


    For Chen Feng''s advice, saluman didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Chen Feng has finished what he should say. What he needs to do now is to use the power of three half step epic giants to fully awaken Karina!


    Chen Feng, bad devil and Saruman were fully prepared. In the next second, there suddenly appeared strands of milky light on the three people. Then these lights slowly flowed into Karina''s body like rivers into the sea

 Chapter 1039

    Today is not anti-theft. I quarreled with my girlfriend for two hours, so that I only wrote a thousand words. This is related to the full attendance award. I have the cheek to ask you to forgive me. I will stay up until two o''clock and code out this chapter. I have no face.


    Quarrel every day. I really don''t know when I can hold on. I''m tired.


    The underground cave is deep and dark. The palace, which is several meters underground, feels like it''s in hell. The silence around is terrible.


    As a well-known messenger of light, Gong Qingyin saw the problem of Yang Shuo''s body at a glance. In addition to being persecuted by poison, he also had the crisis of exploding his body!


    The legendary emperor serpent died at a blow and melted the nucleus as a means. In that fluid containing energy, there existed more than half of the essence of the emperor''s snake. If he had been replaced by other people to bear such a terrible force, he would have burst away. But after all, Yang Shuo was not an ordinary man. When he came up with questions, he gave most of his strength to all the big spirits, so he escaped.


    However, the power of emperor snake is too strong. Even so, nearly half of Yang Shuo''s violent power remains in his body. Therefore, his danger has not been relieved.


    Gong Qingyin didn''t know Yang Shuo''s card. She only thought he was about to suffer a body explosion crisis, so she looked for such a closed corner in order not to be disturbed. What she had to do next was to fight poison with poison. Since Yang Shuo was about to explode, she asked for many nuclear crystals to let him complete his transformation. When he met a miracle, she might break through the legend!


    At the critical moment, Gong Qinyin didn''t dare to delay a minute or a second. She directly stuffed the nuclear crystal with high-order nuclear transformation into her mouth, then stretched out her finger and pointed it on Yang Shuo''s forehead. The fingertips emitted a burst of warm white light, and a small white light ball penetrated into the center of his eyebrows and completely integrated into his brain.


    Gong Qingyin.


    In the past, it was very low-key, but no matter how low-key it was because of its appearance and family, it was like the bright moon at night, which made people couldn''t help watching and overlooking.


    You know, as the daughter of heaven, she has already mastered nuclear energy. In the city, there are some superiors who like her. Even more, a prophet once said that Gong Qingyin is the body of light. In the future, she can not only awaken the body of angels, but also have the opportunity to unify the world and drive insects and Zombies out of human homes.


    Of course, this kind of prophecy is originally different. It remains to be determined whether Gong Qinyin has this potential. However, Gong Qinyin has a lot of charm. Even if she can''t command the world in a short time, it definitely flashes like an enlightenment star in the city she lives in.


    The body of light, Gong Qinyin''s means are incomparable to ordinary people. In addition to the lightsaber, she also has the most powerful ability of healing skills, that is, the guard of light.


    The "guard of light" can only be made by consuming the source. It contains the purest power of light. After entering the human body, it instinctively protects the host''s blood and spirit from invasion. Even more, with the increase of occupation time, it can stimulate the potential and greatly improve the activity of brain cells!


    It is possible for the injured to grow up in coma!


    However, when things reach the extreme, they will turn back. It is conceivable that such a powerful means will have side effects on Gong Qingyin, ranging from exhaustion to falling into the realm. From her awakening to now, she has only used it twice, one for her seriously injured father and the other is Yang Shuo!


    In any case, Yang Shuo is injured for himself. He should go to help because of his emotion and reason.


    After being baptized by the guard of light, Yang Shuo, who was originally green, showed a smile at this time. I don''t know what he dreamed of in his dream, but it gave people a feeling of great relaxation!


    After a while, the black gas on Yang Shuo''s face dissipated a lot, and even his body seemed relaxed. However, too developing his potential greatly reduced his will and spirit, so that he couldn''t open his eyes for a long time at this time.


    At the same time


    The dirt in Yang Shuo''s skin was removed, which made his taste smell bad in an instant


    Looking at Yang Shuo''s dirty skin, Gong Qingyin was shrouded in a holy light, which not only helped him eliminate the black grease on his body, but also disappeared the dust and sweat on his body in these fierce fights. The whole was white, just like a cream cake.


    Seeing Yang Shuo''s face ruddy again, Gong Qingyin sighed with relief, but her eyebrows were full of doubts. It is reasonable to say that his "baptism of light" melted several high-grade nuclear crystals, plus the power sprayed by the God Emperor snake, which was enough to wake Yang Shuo up, but why... Why is he still in a coma like no one else?


    "The emperor snake''s nuclear crystal is fake? How is this possible!"


    Gong Qinyin shook her head and looked cute. She had seen it with her own eyes before. The emperor snake melted its nuclear crystal and shot it at Yang Shuo. The power and energy could not be adulterated at all.


    "Since it''s not a nuclear crystal problem, is it because he has too much inside information? Is it not enough for him to wake up after bearing such energy?"


    "Well, there should be nothing wrong. His breathing is very stable and his heart beats well..."


    Yang Shuo''s safety is not a big problem for the time being, and Gong Qinyin is relieved. She looks at the young man in front of her and only feels that the other party''s sword eyebrows rise. Even if she is unconscious, it is a sharp and cold color, and she can''t help being curious.


    She can''t forget that the first time she was with him, the other party was chased by the emperor snake like a lost dog. If he hadn''t been rescued by himself, he would have been killed by the emperor snake on the spot. Before that, she only regarded him as an ordinary passer-by.


    But who could have thought that when he was in crisis, the other party appeared in front of him again with such a demeanor, especially when Yang Shuo summoned the alien, even the terrible monster was controlled by the other party. This ability simply surprised Gong Qingyin.


    "Although my palace Qingyin is a woman, I have great aspirations in my heart. Your saving grace didn''t dare to be unforgettable. Don''t worry. I will repay you when you wake up..."


    After reading this silently, Gong Qingyin suddenly felt a little strange. He couldn''t help sighing again: "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to escape from home this time. I think my father must be crazy at this time."


    "Forget it, it''s all out. What are you doing thinking about these useless troubles?!"


    Gong Qingyin smiled and stopped worrying about this kind of thing. The next second, she took a breath and took out a nuclear crystal to hold it in her mouth. Although the tyrannical energy in Yang Shuo''s body was dissolved, the toxin on him was not removed. Therefore, Gong Qingyin took this action for the highly toxic poison on Yang Shuo!


    Gong Qinyin stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand and gently put it on Yang Shuo''s forehead. A white awn was reflected into Yang Shuo''s body. At the same time, Gong Qinyin also felt a rich life energy flowing in Yang Shuo''s body, reviving the vitality of his body. Soon, the hot breath hit her wrist, itching and unspeakable numbness!


    Feeling the heat, Gong Qinyin couldn''t help rubbing Yang Shuo''s nose with his wrist, and his action was very soft.


    However, just then, a hoarse voice came out: "what are you doing?"


    "Ah!"


    The sudden voice frightened Gong Qingyin, and her wings trembled behind her. Then she saw Yang Shuo open his eyes and staring at herself.


    "Just now... What did you do just now... Cough, are you awake!?


    It was found on the spot that she rubbed her wrist against someone else''s nose. Gong Qinyin blushed immediately. She was proud that she had never done such a thing. Even if she changed the topic and pretended to be calm and calm, it was clearly self deception. In fact, her heart was like a deer, her thoughts were messy, and her heart was much more nervous than when she did something wrong as a child.


    However, Gong Qingyin didn''t find that Yang Shuo''s open eyes were full of scarlet. He looked at her and his eyes were full of desire and madness


    The only mistake in this life was caught, which made Gong Qingyin feel very shy, but she was worthy of being the saint who had been in the top position for a long time. She quickly transferred her target and continued to say, "don''t move. There is still a strong poison in your body. It''s almost gone."


    After that, Gong Qingyin returned to coldness and groped close to Yang Shuo''s body in the dark.


    Yang Shuo lay on the ground, feeling the coolness on his forehead and the faint fragrance like green lotus coming into the tip of his nose. He only felt that his body was placed in hot boiled water, and his whole body was hot and uncomfortable.


    Dragon soul recovery.


    In his heyday, Yang Shuo turned his power into a yoke to suppress the dragon soul. Now, the snake venom of the emperor snake has invaded most of Yang Shuo''s soul and will. Obviously


    Now he has become extremely dangerous.


    Yang Shuo tried his best to control it, but the dragon soul had already filled his body like a maggot. At this time, Yang Shuo couldn''t help humming.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve dispelled 80% of the snake venom in your body. It''s reasonable to say that there should be no pain?"


    The doctor was kind-hearted. At this moment, Gong Qingyin didn''t think about their identity and gender. She quickly stretched out her hand and touched Yang Shuo''s chest to urgently ask about the injury.


    "Peng!"


    Gong Qingyin''s touch at this time is like adding fuel to the fire. If she had just escaped quickly when she found something wrong with Yang Shuo, there might be a glimmer of life. Now, without knowing it, she seems to have torn the chain of a sealed demon king and completely released the evil in Yang Shuo''s heart.


    Therefore, Yang Shuo put his arms around Gong Qingyin''s body and suddenly fell to the ground!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Yang Shuo''s sudden outburst made Gong Qingyin''s body stiff. His beautiful eyes stared greatly. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    At this time, Yang Shuo''s soul had already been touched. Not to mention the pushing and shoving of Gong Qingyin, he cut him with a knife, which may not make him stop.


    And the most helpless thing is


    Gong Qinyin''s healing of Yang Shuo has consumed 99% of her nuclear energy, so at this time, she is simply a lamb to be slaughtered and has no resistance at all.


    Gong Qinyin''s eyes were full of desolation and pain. She bit the bloody lips and flashed a red halo of hate and anger on her pretty face. At this moment, she was not a high goddess, but a weak girl violated by the devil.


    Gong Qingyin''s plea for mercy did not awaken Yang Shuo''s conscience.


    Next second


    Yang Shuo''s eyes were very red, as if they were stained with blood. In an instant, even the whole dark cave became scarlet


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The full moon is in the sky, which is the best time to sleep. However, in such a desert, the urgent Eagle warrior paid 100 attention to the dynamics in the cave.


    Gong Qinyin has fallen into the deep pit for three hours. During this period, the urgent Eagle warrior is like an ant on a hot pot. His spirit and body are suffering from worry.


    Qi practitioners and levitators are in a coma. In a city thousands of miles away, they are also regarded as the second generation ancestors who call the wind and rain. Compared with the rich children who grow up with a golden spoon, they rarely learn bad. On the contrary, they still have a surging sense of justice in their hearts.


    This is not


    Several hot-blooded young people hit it off at once, so that they had the current battle of running away from home and eliminating the strong and supporting the weak.


    But who knows, he met this kind of thing just a few days after he came out. Although the urgent Eagle warrior knew that it was the best move to return to the city now, he really couldn''t bear to think that his partner was still under the cave, so he stayed here.


    There was no light in the dark night, only stars accompanied. Looking at the remnant corpse under their feet, the urgent Eagle warrior was sad. They grew up and could be regarded as brotherhood.


    The urgent Eagle warrior can''t imagine how he would face the world if there were some casualties today. Sure enough... His father''s words are not wrong.


    "At the end of the day, only the strong can control it. It will take some time for you little guys to get out of the city!"


    At the end of the day, although death is the last belonging of a god given person like them, when it comes to the real face, it is full of sadness and unwillingness.


    "Woo woo..."


    A painful wail startled the eagle warrior. He looked back and saw a terrible hell dog lying on the ground shaking wildly.


    It''s terrible, because the hellhound''s muscles are bulging and there are two heads between its neck. It looks like a zombie.


    But now it... Is full of loneliness, dark all over, like black charcoal, the mouth, nose and ears are full of blood, and the back is collapsed. Obviously, the spine is strangely twisted, like bearing uncontrollable forces, showing pain.


    "Is it going to die?"


    Watching the hell dog tremble wildly, the urgent Eagle warrior is indifferent and has a good view. After all, as long as it is a living person, it has no good feelings for this creature.


    "Hey? No, no, he was promoted?!" the next second, the urgent Eagle warrior seemed to find something, frowned and suddenly exclaimed!


    He found that after the hell dog trembled, the wound was recovering quickly. Not only that, but also its breathing became a lot stronger in an instant.


    Oh, my God!


    The urgent Eagle warrior couldn''t believe his eyes at this time. What did he see at this critical moment?


    It turned out that it was a zombie who was promoted temporarily. This power and momentum had the meaning of killing like a blood prison.


    The urgent Eagle warrior swallowed a breath. At this time, he didn''t even dare to breathe too hard for fear of annoying this


    The existence of fear!

 Chapter 1040

    the rain comes down in a deluge!


    There was rain everywhere. The endless rain covered the whole sky. In the distance, there were screams of panic and fear from others, as well as strange and terrible laughter full of excitement.


    The sea is full of blood, and the strong smell of blood covers the whole sea area. It seems that the sea bottom is also dyed red by blood, and the rendered rain turns dark red.


    A beautiful mermaid suddenly came out from the bottom of the sea. She looked flustered and sent a message to her companions with her unique sound waves.


    There were some blisters around, and then dozens of mermaids wandered out. They looked a little flustered and seemed to want to figure out everything in front of them, but soon some memories began to emerge rapidly.


    The sky this evening is a little strange, because the red is too disturbing. There has never been such weather around, so that even the Mermaids under the deep sea have been affected to some extent, and their mood has become inexplicably depressed.


    The monster came.


    No one knows where they came from. They are more like drilling out of the bottom. Suddenly they appear near the ancient castle, and then they start to attack madly.


    It can be vaguely seen that those monsters have the same body size and tail as mermaids, but their faces are extremely ugly, their teeth turn out, their pupils are bloody, and their skin is extremely pale, just like the corpses soaked in formalin for countless years, showing a strange pallor.


    Coral Castle had just experienced a wave of monsters before, and the surrounding mermaids had not slowed down. Then, they encountered a new round of attacks. The latest enemy was not to plunder land or fill his stomach, but simply enjoy the pleasure of killing.


    Monsters kill one Mermaid after another with the fastest speed. When the mermaid finds the clue, it is often knocked down by an overwhelming number of monsters, and then the purest bite. Those monsters will use their teeth as weapons, which is definitely an experience worse than death for the parties concerned.


    The most terrible thing is that those monsters seem to have some unknown changes in the process of killing. They swallow the mermaid''s blood. Slowly, the monster''s body begins to return to normal, the face begins to become soft, even the pale skin color has become a normal color, and the dry and forked hair has become soft, After killing more than a dozen mermaids like this, the monster''s appearance finally stabilized. In addition to her scarlet eyes, she has become a beautiful mermaid. Whether it''s soft hair or a tail dotted with fish scales, she is so energetic.


    But he never thought that the vitality it has is absorbed from its companions.


    "Hiss..."


    The transformation of monsters has become a model, which makes the monsters around seem crazy. They seem to be looking forward to their transformation, so they spared no room to devote themselves to this terrible killing.


    The guard team of the mermaid was defeated one after another. The mermaid was easily broken up by these bloodthirsty companions. Many mermaids didn''t even have a chance to react. They bit off their neck on their back and turned into a cold body.


    A young little mermaid with a little childish swam over. At the moment, his expression was very frightened and a little incoherent: "dead!... all dead!"


    The mermaid who rushed out first looked around unsightly and said in a deep voice: "everyone has been dispersed!... some cowards have escaped!... the Coral Castle has been completely occupied, and everyone... Is dead..."


    "Our companions are still fighting."


    "We must also fight to protect our homes!"


    "We can''t be cowards!"


    "Yes, assemble the troops and kill them back together!"


    "The children and the old man hurried away, and the soldiers who can fight rushed back with me!"


    Mermaids sprouted their heads from the bottom of the sea. At first, their purpose was to escape and float on the sea. When they learned that their companions were still fighting, they summoned up their courage and tried to go back to the sea to defend their homes!


    In the eyes of the mermaid, Karina''s throne is unshakable, while the Coral Castle symbolizes the residence and facade of the throne. They don''t allow monsters like themselves to tarnish the dignity of the throne. Young and old mermaids start wandering in the distance, mixed with some young mermaids from time to time, perhaps because of timidity, They didn''t follow their companions to rush to the bottom of the sea. However, no one will spit on each other''s cowardly behavior at this time. After all, the enemy is too terrible. Everyone knows that those companions who dive for the second time can hardly have a chance to come up again!


    At the beginning, the Mermaids who rushed out of the sea gathered in a team of about 100 mermaids. They were more or less wounded, but their eyes were not timid before. Instead, they were full of thick blood red. Different from the scarlet of those monsters, the red in the eyes of mermaids is the flame of revenge!


    A monster appears in front of them. The other party has swallowed enough blood. It looks like it has recovered. It has a hot body and a sweet face, but its hair is still like dead wood. It looks strange. It doesn''t need too much. It can recover as before by swallowing the blood of a Mermaid.


    A lot of people died.


    The Mermaids who rushed over watched the monster lift up a young Mermaid and bite through each other''s neck.


    Soon, the young Mermaid became a body.


    At the same time, the monster''s appearance changed in an instant, and its hair was restored little by little, just like the vegetation watering the water source. In just a few seconds, the weed like hair became very soft, and it was at this moment that the mermaid''s breath also changed dramatically.


    Although the monster has the appearance of a mermaid, its breath is full of charm. Ordinary people can''t hide their palpitations at a glance and want to bow down under each other''s pomegranate tail!


    The Mermaids around can''t imagine whether each other is a monster. They even have the same appearance as themselves, but the means are so evil and terrible!


    Whether it is ability or soul, they are real monsters!


    And there are many monsters like this. They are rampant in the water. A beautiful mermaid swam out of a hiding corner because of fear. Before waiting for her companions to rescue, several monsters that have not changed rushed over and swallowed up this young life in a moment!

 Chapter 1041

    "No!"


    At this moment, the Mermaids saw their eyes split, and their unprecedented anger made them roar and rush to the past, trying to kill these monsters in front of them!


    This attracted the attention of monsters. Hundreds of mermaids roamed in the deep sea. They have transformed from graceful creatures into revenge sharks. However, after some killing, more than a dozen mermaids were killed, and only seven were damaged!


    Besieged by hundreds of mermaids, they still killed double digits. The strength of these monsters was frightening, but at this time, there was a roar in front of them.


    The surviving mermaids raised their heads and murmured, "is that the castle over there?"


    There is the purpose of their coming. What they have to do is to defend the last dignity of the mermaid family!


    The Mermaids looked at each other and rushed in that direction, but the scattered monsters nearby were also attracted by the explosion and began to gather there one by one.


    Body.


    Bodies are everywhere.


    Familiar faces have now turned into cold corpses. The hearts of the Mermaids are full of sadness and anger. Although they live under the deep sea and belong to cold-blooded creatures, getting along day and night has already made them have feelings for each other, and they regard this quiet sea as their home.


    Perhaps it is because of this that they are consistent with the outside world. For example, when humans appear in the sea, they can''t kill them as enemies.


    No outsider can pollute the sea area. Now, the Mermaids can''t imagine that the sea area so guarded by countless mermaids has been attacked unprecedentedly, which can''t help but ignite their anger!


    The radiance of magic emerged. The periphery of the Coral Castle has become a ruin. For the first time, the old and weak mermaids who have not escaped hide in the castle, and on the periphery, the strong mermaids resist the attacks of monsters again and again!


    Compared with those monsters wandering in the periphery, the monsters circling around the castle are more powerful. They seem to be afraid of the castle or playing with the surrounding Mermaid soldiers. They test and attack again and again and quickly withdraw again and again. They are tirelessly playing this death game with the guards!


    There are thousands of these monsters, some of them still look ugly, but a small part of them have returned to the appearance of normal mermaids. I can''t imagine how much blood they swallowed before they degenerated into their present appearance.


    "What''s that?"


    The beauties who were watching the war suddenly looked not far away at the same moment, and their faces were full of anxiety.


    A great sense of crisis suddenly hit.


    I saw a huge creature running out from one side. It was not a simple life, but a huge monster composed of countless mermaids. Those mermaids had dull pupils and seemed to have died for a long time. Nevertheless, their bodies were used and adsorbed on the body of a monster. A body is a finger, As for the monster''s head, it is a model composed of more than dozens of mermaid cheeks.


    The appearance of the monster undoubtedly became the last straw to overwhelm the weakest balance in front of him. With a scream, the monster stretched out his hand and grabbed a mermaid.


    Many people looked at it carefully. The mermaid was also a famous figure in the past. Her strength was at the golden peak, but she was such a strong man. Now she was like a weak chicken. She had no resistance in the monster''s hand. She struggled desperately and her surrounding companions tried to rescue her, but the monster was unmoved. In this way, she swallowed it into her stomach.


    People can clearly hear the frightening scream from the monster''s belly. No one knows how miserable the other party is going through.


    Soon, the sound stopped suddenly. I saw a drum in the monster''s throat, and then a head full of painful expression was vomited to the ground. It was like other life bodies living in the monster''s body. Those evil lives swallowed up the mermaid''s body and left only the mermaid''s head. This was a demonstration and a provocation!


    Many mermaids are completely stupid at this moment. They have not fought or seen blood, but at this moment, they only feel that fear completely occupies their soul, and an unexplained fear comes from the bottom of their heart.


    Where on earth do these monsters come from?


    Whether it''s a bloodthirsty who devours blood and slowly recovers into a mermaid, or the monster composed of countless corpses in front of them, they refresh the mermaid''s understanding of horror. At this moment, they seem to have become shells without moving ability. They just stand in the distance and look forward foolishly.


    "Intimidation!"


    "Wake up!"


    The fierce battle roared. With the sound of the surging waves, a familiar figure appeared in front of all the mermaids. Amanda, like the tower, is also one of Karina''s guards, but different from the guard work in the tower, Amanda is responsible for the patrol around.


    The deafening sound covered up the fear, and many mermaids regained control of their bodies. Looking at the covetous enemy, they hurried to one side.


    "Die..."


    "All are dying..."


    The deep abyss language echoed. The monster composed of countless corpses looked at Amanda. With its roar, the monsters behind him also launched a general attack at the same time.


    Those ugly creatures hovered around the castle. At the moment, the whole place of power symbol was only ruins and corpses.


    devil!


    If Chen Feng is here, he can find out that this is the smell of the devil!


    devil?!


    Why do so many demons appear in different worlds?


    Amanda''s eyes are very complex, annoyed, angry and a little desperate. He shouldn''t believe corcia. He shouldn''t have made such a simple mistake!


    When she thought of this, Amanda''s eyes immediately became deep. Yes, these things seem to be too strange!


    If in the past, Amanda knew kosia''s black history and would not agree to the other party''s request to release his followers, but this time, it seemed to fall into a certain chaotic state. It seemed that the whole body was led away by the other party. It was like a trap to escape kosia bit by bit.


    There is no doubt that Amanda has become a real sinner. It is precisely because of its promise that corcia has got half of her men, but that is also the beginning of all disasters. When she saw her men, corcia suddenly turned her face and not only killed the mermaid who protected the prisoners, but also rescued the rest of the prisoners locked under the dungeon.


    It was from that moment that the Mermaids ushered in the second attack. The reason why those monsters became mermaids after swallowing the blood was that they were real mermaids. However, after more than ten years of darkness and no freedom, they had already become a group of real evil people!


    Amanda couldn''t believe that she would agree to kosia''s previous request, and just met her dull companions, Amanda finally understood that kosia had suppressed her soul, which led Amanda to accept this stupid proposal no matter how she looked.


    The capture of the Throne made Amanda lose her state of mind. It is precisely because of this that kosia took advantage of the opportunity to get an evil Legion composed of demons.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you pass!"


    Amanda has been fighting for some time, but those mermaids who have regained their flesh and blood are too terrible. Even Amanda is very hard to kill. Of course, if Amanda goes now, no one around can stop each other, but why run away? What face does it have to escape?


    It was her wrong judgment that led to the tragedy, so even if she died, Amanda was determined to completely eliminate these monsters, replace mermaids and eliminate some hidden dangers in the open!

 Chapter 1042

    Karina suddenly woke up from her sleep. She overdrawn too much vitality. Even if Chen Feng saved her life with holy healing, the origin of the passage is still an amazing number.


    Because of this, Karina needs sleep to supplement her physical strength. As a strong person, Karina has strong mental strength. Even if she is seriously injured, her mental strength has already been indestructible. It is reasonable that there will be no such thing as dreaming that affects rest.


    But just then, when Karina fell asleep, she suddenly dreamed of some terrible scenes. Countless people were slaughtered, and the Coral Castle representing the royal family was destroyed by some ugly monsters. The memory was finally fixed on Amanda, who was covered with blood. Her old mean confidant looked very miserable in her dream.


    In front of Amanda lay the bodies of countless monsters, and she herself was full of blood. It seemed that she was exhausted and full of weakness. It seemed that she would lose her life and become a cold body in the next second.


    Even if Karina had woken up, her eyes were still red with blood.


    Depressed seemed to make people feel unable to breathe, and uncontrollable despair rose from the bottom of her heart. You know, this was an emotion she had never had when she faced Chen Feng.


    Those dreams are not groundless


    As a strong person, even if she is seriously injured, Karina''s power is not understandable by ordinary people. The dream is so real that... It''s like it really happened.


    Karina carefully recalled everything she saw in the dream. At a certain moment, her face suddenly became very ugly. In the depths of the dream, she saw a familiar face, arrogant and arrogant, like a crystal flower blooming at the bottom of the sea, attracting the eyes of countless people.


    "Is that... Sister?!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The soldiers on the deck were resting, but suddenly the professional in charge of investigation changed his face and immediately sounded the alarm: "there is an unknown space change in the warning area!"


    A light emerged.


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the warship. As he raised his hand, fireballs shot towards the sky, and then exploded in mid air.


    instant.


    Countless people were awakened in their sleep. The roar of soldiers came from the direction of the barracks and the guard office. The soldiers on the warships began to gather. In a short time of more than ten minutes, an army had gathered!


    The sky in the distance is dark red.


    On the sky not far from the fleet, I don''t know when it has been shrouded by a strange blood red cloud!


    It can be said that the soldiers on the warship have been in a tense state all the time. Whether they are exploring the unknown sea area, seeing the huge tsunami, or Chen Feng killing people in front of countless people on the ground, one by one, they always mobilize the inner world of the soldiers.


    With the success of Chen Feng''s threat, the people''s always hanging heart finally relaxed, but who would have thought that when many soldiers just fell asleep, there was a sudden explosion in their ears.


    The human soldiers were already standing on the deck. They looked ahead. When the people were observing the sea, an ugly creature different from the mermaid appeared.


    Even though those monsters have fish tails, they are not as handsome as mermaids. On the contrary, they make people feel very afraid, and breed a primitive horror from the heart.


    For a while.


    Everyone could not help but despair. As Naya people who were originally afraid of the sea, they turned pale.


    Why do these deep-sea monsters come in waves? The mermaid just withdrew before. Why is there such a group of ugly creatures now?


    At this time, Chen Feng''s expression is also very dignified at the moment. Now it''s still a long way from returning to the shore. It''s still that sentence. He is not afraid of marine warfare with his powerful strength, but the soldiers on the deck are different. Once he falls into the sea, ten people can survive, and both are good.


    These monsters, similar to mermaids, suddenly disrupted Chen Feng''s deployment on the battlefield.


    This is the real war, naked intrigues. No matter how comprehensive you think before the war, once the war starts, accidents will follow. What Chen Feng has to do now is to resolve all these accidents one by one.


    Those monsters look terrible. Compared with the mermaids, these monsters undoubtedly give people greater deterrence. They are not only ugly and powerful, but also familiar to Chen Feng


    Familiar breath?


    Chen Feng savored the breath of these monsters. After a few seconds, he seemed to really find something. His eyes opened wide and said involuntarily, "this is the smell of the devil?"


    "Yes, I have been an enemy of the devil. Even Lu Wei can be today because he has melted a golden devil in his body!"


    Now in Chen Feng''s view, the golden rank is just a little stronger than ants, but before, it was the primary enemy of Chen Feng and order.


    Compared with the devil, the devil is undoubtedly more efficient and disciplined.


    Unlike chaotic and fickle demons, demons are purgatory creatures from the Barto world. The largest number of demons are the batzu. They are notorious for their powerful power, evil character and ruthless but efficient organization.


    "Why even the devil appears here?"


    "Isn''t this a strange world? How can there be demons? Those monsters look similar to mermaids. Can it be said that... There are believers of demons in mermaids?"


    To be clear, the devil is not exactly similar to the devil. Look, the behavior of demons can be estimated and judged. They will only rush in front of you, like a group of fanatical, mindless beasts with sharp teeth and claws.


    But a devil is hard to say. He may become your friend, and he does look like a friend. He will help you out of trouble. Do you need some gold coins? Demons are always happy to share these things with others. Need a hot body to fill the emptiness in your bed? The demons know where the best women are.


    Need status? Wealth? assets? Magic? power? The devil has all the answers. He will give you everything you want, even more. What exactly does he want in return? It''s just a trivial little thing, really


    And this return will not have even the smallest impact on you. The only thing he wants is your soul. You just need to sign your name in the signature column with your own blood, and then life will be doomed.


    This is part of the reason why Chen Feng is afraid of the devil.


    A layman may think that the devil and the devil are just different names of the same creature, which is only partially correct. Both are the existence of pure evil, and they are also the great enemies of virtue and morality. In addition, both creatures are very interested in mortal affairs, at least to the extent that they will plunder and exploit mortals, and even occasionally kill mortals wantonly.


    Demons and Demons linger in countless dimensions. They can always bring evil into the unknown world through some strange ways.


    Even though devil and devil are synonymous with evil, in many important ways, devil and devil are very different. Demons are born destroyers. They use their own power to destroy, crush and end all things. On the other hand, the devil is a fraudster, liar, exaggerator, and thief who lures mortals to eternal sin. In the process of tricking a mortal to label his soul, a devil will use any trick.


    The devil wants to destroy the world; The devil wants to conquer it.


    Demons act by instinct. Even demons with long-term ambitions are easily disturbed and forget their goals. The devil likes to think, plan, think again and again, and finally take action when the external environment can bring him the greatest advantage.


    This is why demons are more difficult to deal with. They are not simply angry people. In the process of engaging in some evil, there are some clear rules and systems. They will bring soul sellers into Purgatory step by step.


    The devil will fight wildly to death. As for demons, although they also enjoy the beauty of violence, they will measure the gains and losses of battle with a more utilitarian attitude. When the risk exceeds the return, they will not hesitate to withdraw from any conflict.


    Out of hatred, the devil chose to fight the good forces. As for demons, the only reason they oppose the enemies of the good camp is that when the good falls into weakness, the soul will become easier to harvest. Most demons maintain a funny contempt for good camp creatures, but once blocked by the latter, they will become furious and vengeful.


    When corrupting mortals, the devil will provide a contract with detailed terms to persuade each other to degenerate. The devil chooses to directly squeeze the desires and passions of mortals.


    Demons want to destroy mortal souls. The devil wants them.


    "Have a soul?" Chen Feng murmured, looking involuntarily at the monsters floating on the sea. They have the shape of a mermaid, but their breath is the opposite of ugliness.


    The devil wanders in countless dimensions. They always choose those traffickers who are willing to give up their soul for a certain wish. In return, the devil will give everything they want, but will the traffickers like this outcome? The situation is unknown.


    These mermaids are traffickers who have made a deal with the devil. The other party is different from the mermaid. Chen Feng doesn''t believe it. The other party has become like this and will be bent on saving the so-called throne!


    These monsters at this time are obviously more aggressive than the Mermaids before, which means that Chen Feng must take precautions as soon as possible, because it is not difficult to judge from the bloodthirsty eyes of these monsters. They already regard the warship as the target of aggression!


    The situation on the battlefield is very bad!


    Although Chen Feng can leave freely, where should the soldiers next to him go? Once he leaves like this, those soldiers will have only a dead end.


    The devil is rational.


    But in absolute superiority, they will also become evil executioners. In this case, as long as they can overturn all these ships, the devil can enjoy a real meal. Why don''t they?


    If the ship is really overturned, it will be a bloody massacre in an instant. They have no compassion. Their crazy and chaotic desire for destruction will make them kill any human they see.


    Throughout the multiverse, the devil''s desire to destroy is also second to none!


    Maybe you can try to push back the other party!


    At this time, the rain had stopped, and the weather reflected pieces of blood light. At this time, Chen Feng raised his hands and strong energy emerged.


    A fiery red cloud shrouded the battlefield in front of us. Even at a distance of tens of meters, you can feel the crazy heat wave. The damage of this spell is continuous. In the current situation, it is more effective than other large-scale destructive spells. Of course, because this is the sea, the destructive power is not very significant. The effect now is to curb the hostility of those monsters, make them avoid rats and dare not attack easily.


    However, in addition to releasing large-scale magic, a Dharma array was lit around Chen Feng. Then, burning devil, Saruman and Erwin appeared around Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng summoned his beasts!


    Chen Feng helped rose seize the divinity before. In return, rose gave Elvin the opportunity to reach the legendary rank. At this time, the dark elf from the abyss has become a legendary strong man. Both her temperament and sharp eyes are stronger than before.


    Although there are still a lot of corroded mermaids in front of us, after Chen Feng and the summoning beast appeared, the situation on the battlefield began to turn around.


    ¡ª¡ª"Poly explosion!"


    A bright light enveloped the whole battlefield in an instant. Erwin took the lead in setting up a long arrow. As soon as he loosened his wrist, the arrow flew into the sea. It''s strange to say that there are many lights on the arrow, just like the special ability of adsorption. The monsters close to the arrow were adsorbed by the arrow one after another, and then


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, I saw a huge splash immediately. There were dozens of fallen mermaids adsorbed by the arrows. After the explosion, they left a smelly body!


    The evil devil''s figure seems to be very comfortable shuttling among the demons.


    As a leader who integrated the body of the red dragon, the bad devil spread his wings behind him, turned into a human dragon and carried out crazy killing, just like an eagle catching a rabbit. As long as the fallen Mermaid appeared, the bad devil would punch out, and a scarlet fist print appeared in the air. Then, the fallen mermaid was blasted into meat sauce and scattered in the sea.


    Several big summoned beasts to fight together to curb those crazy fallen mermaids, but even now they have the upper hand, Chen Feng has not relaxed at all. He always has a feeling that under the dark deep sea, a pair of eyes are watching the battle and himself

 Chapter 1043

    Even though there are many fallen mermaids, there is no possibility of threatening the fleet in a short time. The magic of destroying the sky and the earth directly affects the victory or defeat of a war is not absent, but most of the requirements are too high. The current situation simply does not allow them to be used.


    Like some large-scale flame magic, it has great power on land, especially in the jungle. Its destructive power can even increase several times, but this is the ocean. Unless a magic can evaporate the sea water, otherwise, it will have little lethality to the enemy.


    The ocean is a natural force, which can evaporate the whole ocean only by one''s own power. This may be a force that God mansion has never mastered. Therefore, Chen Feng has no delusion to annihilate those ugly degenerates at one stroke. What he has to do is just to frighten the other party and prevent the other party from acting rashly.


    What Chen Feng has to do is to exert a certain psychological influence on each other, curb the driving force of those monsters, and no longer peep at the blood and flesh on the warship.


    "Fast forward!"


    Chen Feng shouted at the soldiers beside him. No one can predict the world. From the moment he met these fallen people with devil breath, Chen Feng had to admit that his party had been in a passive situation.


    The mermaid family has been corroded by the devil. Of course, it can not corrode into the appearance of these monsters in front of us overnight. Just like human beings infected with zombie bacteria, it also takes several hours of transformation to change from human beings with IQ to blood thirsty monsters.


    These degenerates not only have their faces changed, but Chen Feng can feel that the other party''s bone marrow and soul are mixed with some rotten breath. Those are the original power of the devil, which means that the other party has been completely corroded. Instead of just falling into the mud, they have been soaked in it for countless years, and together with themselves, they have become a part of the mud.


    It seems that the mermaid family is not peaceful.


    If Chen Feng has the power of Pang mu in the past, there is a God''s residence in charge of the water system behind the other party. Once he breaks through the half step epic, he can even burst out the power of the epic level in the vast ocean. However, Chen Feng has obtained the power of burning the Yan devil. He just holds the power of the element of fire, and fire is in a state of suppression against water. Therefore, Chen Feng has not used his transformation, most of which rely on the force of the storm in the damaged plane.


    Of course, Chen Feng now has a way to release the power of the storm once and for all, which is not like all the hidden releases in the deep sea before, but to maximize the opening of the damaged plane. If this move can be used, there is no doubt that the battle can be ended in an instant.


    But!


    What are the consequences of using this move?


    First of all, the terrible impact will destroy all these degenerates, and then the storm will wreak havoc around, and then the strong shock wave will sweep through everything nearby. Ships, reefs and monsters in the deep sea come from the storm force of a damaged plane, which means that the extremely terrible damage force may become a real restricted area around.


    In this stalemate, if you don''t want to hurt your friends, the damage is now the limit.


    What Chen Feng wants to do now, after all, is to repel these degenerates, not to kill them and break the net. He is doing things that hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    A dragon''s voice sounded!


    Many soldiers looked up at the sky. Then he opened his eyes. With a dragon power falling from the sky, a bone dragon appeared on the battlefield.


    Saruman is already a strong half step epic. In the white bone plain, it has obtained some new land, and the new land means having more men. Saruman no longer needs to use some broken bones to piece up the bone dragon, but actually subdued a real, complete and powerful mount.


    Legendary bone dragon!


    Compared with those bone dragons summoned before, this bone dragon''s eye emits a faint blue light, cold and piercing. Just a glance sweeps through it, and many people''s souls seem to be frozen and have no consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon breath spit!"


    The terrible poison fog dance shrouded the sea. The bone dragon has no flesh, but its strength is still enough to suppress many fallen people. After all, the giant dragon is a creature at the top of the food chain no matter where it is.


    Whether they are alive or dead


    Elvin stopped shooting, and those fallen did not dare to show their heads again. Elvin, who has amazing shooting skills, as long as he found the enemy exposed, the arrow would pierce the other party''s head in the next second, making it a rotten corpse. In a short period of more than ten seconds, even three fallen people who are not weaker than the yellow and golden rank were killed, and died miserably for no reason.


    In the face of mermaids, they are undoubtedly the most terrible hunters, but in front of Chen Feng and the summoning beast, they are like a group of little white rabbits without parry. They can only watch the enemy kill themselves.


    Naya people are proficient in shooting. At this time, they also participated in the hunting team. Perhaps it is because heroes cherish heroes. Li turned around at this time and put his eyes on Elvin. In front of him, the lady wearing hot clothes and attracting good Naya soldiers is also Chen Feng''s helper?


    Li just felt a little trance. She stared at everything in front of her. Bad demons, burning demons, Saruman and Erwin now appeared. All of these soldiers who were strong in Naya were guided by Chen Feng. Even Li couldn''t help sighing that alliance was the most important and correct decision in her life.


    Elvin totally ignored the eyes around her. She had not been called out by Chen Feng for a long time. Elvin knew that the value he now had was entirely due to the auction. Once the auction could not be carried out, it might be the moment he was abandoned. However, Rose''s divine descent made her meet her wishes and become a legendary strong man.


    Between Chen Feng and rose, Elvin acts as a middleman. She knows that the ultimate reason for Rose''s divine surrender is still Chen Feng. In this way, Elvin''s promotion is entirely related to Chen Feng. Not only the promotion of the golden rank, but also the promotion of the legendary rank is also handled by Chen Feng. Without each other, Elvin''s ultimate fate, Maybe it''s just a plaything for a big man, that''s all.


    A magic aura emerged.


    Erwin was eager to express herself. She put away her bow and arrow, then stretched out her hands towards the sea, and then she sowed some strange seeds.


    Elvin belongs to the elves and has a strong affinity for plants. After she was promoted to legend, her affinity with plants has gone further. As for these seeds, she collects them for special combat.

 Chapter 1044

    ¡ª¡ª"Enchant the vine!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Enchant plants!"


    ¡ª¡ª"Spawning art!"


    Dark elves are not like elves. Compared with the latter, dark elves have long cultivated powerful plants to fight against their enemies, and most of these plants are extremely dangerous and aggressive cannibals.


    At the moment, under the power of magic, these seeds grow rapidly in the sea. Coupled with Elvin''s birth giving technique, they grow into vines full of venom, cannibals with some sharp teeth, and even some strange plants that look like ghosts in less than a few seconds.


    These plants are equally effective even in the deep sea, and their lethality is extremely terrible. Each plant is full of danger, firmly guards around and at the point of the ship, and instantly resists the sneak attack of the fallen.


    Elvin is now in high spirits. She has proved Chen Feng''s vision with facts that she is not a useless waste, not just a vase hosting the auction. At the critical moment, she can also turn the world around!


    At the moment, Elvin is more like the queen of vegetation. She controls these mutant plants in a strange way and kills all the fallen nearby one by one.


    "This is!?..."


    The situation here can not escape Li''s eyes. Li once again showed great surprise at Erwin''s ability. The other party is not only an archery master with extraordinary ability. It seems that he can release some strange abilities. These bloodthirsty vines in front of him are the best proof.


    Vines are powerful enough to easily strangle low-level degenerates.


    Moreover, the top will continuously exude highly toxic. After touching the skin, even the degenerates will be corroded, and the cut vines will regenerate rapidly. However, it will gradually wither after reaching a certain degree. At this time, Elvin will sprinkle a little seed again and start casting the spell.


    The battle continues.


    However, the offensive of the degenerates has been weakened a lot, and the battlefield has gradually shifted to the sea. Not many degenerates have their heads exposed.


    The degenerates seemed to want to start from below the deck, but unfortunately, Elvin''s vines had covered all the warships. Even if the degenerates tried to chisel the ships, they had no extra ability in front of countless growing vines.


    The battle went smoothly beyond Chen Feng''s imagination. He also knew that the reason why this scene appeared in front of him was that his side was unprepared to beat the fallen.


    Those degenerates seem to have been used to frightening the enemy. They are good at manipulating the emotion of fear and let the enemy fall into panic when they see themselves. Because they are the degenerates of the devil, they have learned some psychological tactics that belong to the devil alone, but they didn''t expect to meet Chen Feng.


    As a grass-roots from the very beginning, in Chen Feng''s Dictionary of war, there have always been only four big words, that is, quick battle and quick decision. Since it is impossible to escape, it is a desperate blow. Only in this way can we really escape from the cage and live from death.


    The scale of victory has been tilted. What Chen Feng has to do now is to hold the fruit of victory and not let the fallen have any chance to turn over.


    However, Chen Feng did not relax his vigilance, because the sense of crisis in his heart did not disappear. On the contrary, it intensified when the degenerates were more and more defeated. The half step epic already had a strong sixth sense. In the past, with the sixth sense, Chen Feng avoided a lot of harm. This time, he can be sure that there is a terrible existence in the deep sea.


    In the next second, Chen Feng seemed to feel something and looked northwest.


    The passage of time seemed to slow down at this moment. Chen Feng could see something flying towards him at an extremely fast speed in the deep sea. What she could hear was the roar of pure power and the thump of his heart.


    The power is extremely terrible. It is the same as Karina''s previous fatal attack. It is getting closer and closer. No matter how strong the will to survive erupts in Chen Feng''s heart, it can''t change this momentum after all. The other party is like a dormant Cobra. When the enemy hesitates for a second, it launches an attack. It doesn''t care how long the process takes, What I care about is how fast to kill the enemy!


    This momentum transcended the limit, crossed dozens of meters at once, and rushed to our face with towering power!


    Ten meters away, Chen Feng can feel that his temporary flame shield is almost sealed


    Eight meters away, he could feel that his skin was frozen cold, and even frost had formed on his eyelashes. Five meters away, Chen Feng felt that he was going to be frozen to death. From the inside to the outside, he was full of angry cold awns, as if his blood had been frozen!


    Three meters


    At that moment, Chen Feng saw what attacked him. It was a weapon like a three pointed fork, which emitted the same breath as the endless sword. There was no doubt that it was a secondary artifact.


    Even if Chen Feng wore artifact after artifact, the attack was too terrible. Even if he could defend himself, he suffered a heavy blow because of the shock!


    The secondary artifact is not invincible. In the case of surpassing his own defense, Chen Feng may still be broken down by a fork.


    The three pointed fork is only three meters away from Chen Feng. He feels that his spirit is completely concentrated. He can''t detect the temperature. It seems that his blood has been frozen.


    But at the moment of crisis, Chen Feng''s grin suddenly showed a cruel grin. Similar to the mistake of facing Karina, Chen Feng will not make a second mistake.


    What do summon beasts do? In addition to fighting, the greatest effect of summoning animals is sacrifice. Chen Feng has been pinching a gesture, which belongs to his summoning gesture.


    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly began the final printing, and a sense of good fortune appeared. There was no gap, followed by a sense of ecstasy!


    A Dharma array appeared out of thin air. Then it had scales like black asphalt. It walked upright like a man, 15 feet tall or higher. The wings like dragon wings folded behind, but could not be hidden. The claws that can tear everything, the throat like hell, and the monster with eternal curse and glimmering eyes suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    This is Chen Feng''s summoning beast not long ago. It is called hellfire. It has a God''s residence and the descendants of the devil''s blood.


    This monster with the blood of the devil and the divine residence has great wisdom. It wanders in the killing and enjoys the pleasure brought by the killing. Just at the moment when it was called out, it instinctively sang a killing word:


    "Meaningless struggle will only make you more desperate..."


    But the next second, Hellfire was shocked to find that a vague virtual shadow appeared in front of him, followed by a bright three pointed fork with a bright trace, which penetrated down its neck!


    Hellfire stared. It couldn''t understand. It encountered this degree of attack at the moment it was summoned!


    However, before the Hellfire reacted, a huge wound opened on its neck. It can be seen that the bone strong flame and blood roared out like a blowout. With it, great pain rushed straight to the brain!


    Hellfire''s consciousness began to freeze. It felt that its vision began to roll. It saw the graceful shadow, its body and Chen Feng''s cold eyes. Then, its head fell heavily to the ground. The strong from the abyss completed the end of life with this tragic attitude

 Chapter 1045

    Hellfire didn''t even scream, so it was cut off its head and its body fell straight to the ground.


    Hell fire is dark and evil, with vicious means and cold-blooded ruthlessness. Even in the abyss, such an evil existence is also the overlord of one party, but now, it is so unclear. At the moment of hell fire in the end, there is a distorted and slightly blurred illusory portrait on the other party''s body.


    When people have resentment after death, they become fierce ghosts. As a legendary creature, Hellfire has always been the only time when it slaughters creatures. How did you ever think that it was directly slaughtered just when it came on stage? Such resentment has already broken through the sky, just like a surging netherworld spring.


    Resentment is too strong. It''s just a face-to-face effort. Hell fire condenses a resentful soul. The resentful soul is transparent, distorted and ferocious, and its cheeks change every minute. There are all kinds of demons, demons and other creatures. Over a long period of time, hell fire doesn''t know how many lives it has killed. Those lives have low strength and can''t affect hell fire, Just on the verge of death, some seeming resentment was attached to hellfire.


    In the past, those grievances were just little lice for hellfire. Even if they knew that those guys were attached to themselves, it would be harmless. But now it''s different. The flesh of Hellfire was destroyed, and now there is only a wisp of resentment. Therefore, before, those wronged souls scrambled to appear. They are lice that can only make people itch from the past, It became a fierce dog with open teeth and claws. It can be seen with the naked eye that those wronged souls opened their mouths and ate on hellfire. They were happy to bite one by one.


    "Hiss!"


    The screeching sound sounded. The starving camels are bigger than horses. Even those who resent their souls are unwilling, but they have been dead for a long time. Moreover, they were not opponents of Hellfire before they died. Can they do it after they die?


    At first, the resentful soul condensed by Hellfire was still a little confused. After all, it had just been born. Many memories were broken, but it was filled with resentment. It didn''t know where it was. After being eaten by those resentful souls one after another, the violence in its soul woke up first. It straightened up and roared at the void. Those resentful souls who had eaten the soul body before, After taking this blow, there was a crack on his body, just like ceramics falling to the ground, which could become a piece of ground slag at any time.


    "I''m... The messenger from hell. I''ve always brought despair to others... How can... How can I die in the hands of others?"


    At this time, a hoarse voice full of violence and ferocity exploded in Chen Feng''s mind!


    Hearing this voice, Chen Feng was stunned!


    Ever thought that after Hellfire turned into a resentful soul, it recovered some IQ, just like now, and even recalled some of the past events.


    At this time, the resentful soul of Hellfire began to absorb the damaged souls around, thousands of souls were absorbed, and Hellfire also burst out with stronger energy!


    But I saw the vague and uncertain figure of Hellfire like a rag


    Gradually condensed a familiar body. In less than three seconds, the soul like substance came into the world completely, and there were a pair of ferocious and luminous eyes.


    As soon as this substantial soul appeared, there was a strong smell of blood in the air, as if people were on a sea of corpses!


    "All the lives present will perish..." the soul with Hellfire form opened its mouth and smiled. The vicissitudes but slightly delicate face was full of twisted madness, and endless violence filled his eyes, so that its whites were full of ferocious blood!


    Seeing the soul full of destruction, many soldiers on the warship were shocked and flustered!


    They are afraid, but also puzzled about the unknown!


    They just looked at the problem from the perspective of a bystander. They didn''t even have the three pointed fork. Everything happened in an instant. In the eyes of soldiers and Naya people, they only saw a giant monster around Chen Feng. But in a few seconds, the monster''s head fell to the ground, and the soul condensed into this terrible soul form.


    Just from the momentum, we can see that this monster kills people like hemp and has no compassion.


    The soul hell fire raised its palm, which was filled with a huge and unparalleled dark power. This palm condensed the pure spirit of hating the soul. After constantly swallowing the souls attached to the body, its power was still further improved.


    At this time, Chen Feng had no reason to think of a word, that is, standing after breaking.


    Chen Feng, who was allowed to entrap countless summoning beasts, can''t help being surprised now. What''s this? Originally, I just wanted to carry the pot with hellfire. In fact, I took a blow from an artifact for myself. Hellfire''s head was cut off directly, and life was ended in an instant.


    But then things went beyond Chen Feng''s imagination


    Although Hellfire''s body has been destroyed, its soul has been improved. It is not difficult to tell from those crazy eyes that the other party''s memory is recovering a little, and its power has soared all the way from the silver level. Now it has reached the golden peak. It seems that it hasn''t stopped.


    Chen Feng only felt that he had too little knowledge. If Hellfire soared all the way, broke through the legend and stepped into the epic level, it would be too strange


    The most important point is that Hellfire''s body has been destroyed, and the contracts signed between them will naturally become invalid. Once the other party is promoted to epic, the object of hatred must be Chen Feng, in addition to the owner of the pointed fork. After all, Chen Feng summoned the other party to participate in this knife blocking action.


    While the hell fire was raging and the realm soared all the way, Saruman suddenly broke through the crowd at this time. It seemed that he saw something amazing. Even his cold face became a little excited. The next second, he took out his white bone scepter, saw a faint blue light and covered his head to the hell fire.


    The soul body hell fire is still swallowing the soul body attached to the body. At this time, the hell fire abandons the flesh body and becomes more rampant. It looks up at the blue light pressed down, its face turns black purple, and its eyes bulge. It radiates the fierce light of bleeding red, killing machines, and the violent pressure makes the surrounding soldiers = like a fallen leaf in the wind and rain, which can be destroyed at any time.


    Hellfire is the product of the birth of the devil and the divine mansion. It has a trace of divine blood. Those fallen people also have the power of the devil, but compared with Hellfire, it is nothing at all.


    Like hell fire, if you haven''t seen this magical scene, who can think that the other party is just a simple soul?


    The power of Hellfire is still rising. With a roar, there are a circle of visible sound waves in the air. These sound waves expand forward. It seems that the blue light will be directly broken in the next second, but a surprise scene appears. The light ignores the sound waves and presses down head-on towards hellfire.


    The dark blue light seemed transparent, but it seemed to have tens of millions of weight, which forced Hellfire to fall to the ground. At this time, Hellfire''s teeth were creaking, his face turned green, white, red and green, and ferocious green veins burst on his forehead. Under the attack of anger, he wanted to rise up and resist, but he was powerless. It was at this moment that it had the power to improve, Unexpectedly, they all began to stagnate and stayed at the critical point of breaking through the legend.


    Saruman''s promotion to Lich is now a half epic level, and its best ability is to control the undead. Although Hellfire is terrible and irresistible in everyone''s eyes, it is nothing in Saruman''s eyes. As soon as he makes a move, he controls the other party and curbs the momentum of the other party''s promotion.


    Saruman takes taking in powerful undead as a hobby. For example, some powerful skeletons, headless knights, or bone dragons flying in the air are all Saruman''s goals.


    Like the Hellfire in front of him, his strength is towering. After abandoning the flesh, his strength not only does not decline, but rises head-on. Naturally, it has a good attraction for Saruman.


    Chen Feng saw Hellfire''s angry expression. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. He was beaten in the face twice in a row, which was miserable enough. Chen Feng finally understood why the other party''s realm could soar all the way. This anger alone can be used as a driving force.


    Unfortunately, for the first time, it encountered a sub artifact three pointed fork, and for the second time, it was Saruman who specialized in the dead. It was strange that Hellfire was not going well. Now it was sealed. Saruman made a hand seal, and then a crack appeared, like a huge mouth, which swallowed Hellfire at once.


    Chen Feng was stunned and looked at the hell fire swallowed up. At this time, the dangerous smell that had disappeared before appeared again, just like a repeat of the past. The three pointed fork with the meaning of cold appeared in Chen Feng''s perception again, but this time, Chen Feng was not surprised.


    The Raider recognized Chen Feng. If he didn''t succeed in the previous attack, he directly hid and disappeared into everyone''s perception. At this time, when Hellfire roared and attracted everyone''s attention, it appeared again, and the target this time is still Chen Feng!


    "I won''t fall twice in a pit!"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, another summoning array appeared in front of him. Then, as soon as a petite body shrunk, the palm of energy suddenly fell down, with unstoppable terrorist waves, as if this palm could crush the space and tear the sea.


    The petite body is no one else. It is Chen Feng''s summoning beast. Fu La, the boxing master, does not resist the three pointed fork. Instead, she dodges and rushes towards the executor. Her boxing is absorbed. At this time, she is concerned about Chen Feng''s safety and the power of a fist, and can even turn the dimension into powder!


    Flea suddenly started, which obviously surprised the executor. At this time, Chen Feng obviously realized that an unstable mood was spreading around, so that the protruding three pointed fork could not stop, and then withdrew back, trying to resist flea''s fierce fist seal with a secondary artifact.


    However


    The other side still underestimated a boxing master who entered the legendary level. From the moment she appeared, flora gave full play to her speed and strength, so that she broke through the space at a certain moment, and hit the hidden person behind the scenes in the chest in less than half a second.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise seemed to silence the whole world. Even if there was more noise around, some degenerates lost their voice and roared, and became suddenly silent, which could not shield the power of the fist seal.


    "Poof..."


    The dark smell of terror began to spread, just like the enemy hiding in the shadow was found and showed up. In this way, an enchanting figure appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Even though corcia supported the energy obtained from the devil at the critical moment, it was difficult to resist the towering ferocity. The surging fist marks melted like ice and snow. In an instant, the dark energy shield melted and directly acted on the chest of the behind the scenes. It not only exploded the cloth of her mind, exposed the white and tender meat inside, but even rushed into her body, Smash into her chest!


    At this moment, kosia seemed to be hit by thousands of thunderbolts. Her delicate body was shocked, and suddenly she spewed out a mouthful of blood. The original bright star eyes also quickly darkened


    "You hurt me?"


    "Unforgivable... Unforgivable!"


    Corcia felt the sharp pain in his chest, the anger of the Jain canthus was about to crack, and his handsome face was distorted in an instant. He was infected with unspeakable collapse and madness, as well as a thick flame of revenge. His hatred seemed to burn through the nine clouds!


    He opened the prison where his followers were imprisoned. The sad mermaid was like opening a Pandora''s box, which brought bloody slaughter. Those followers had long been loyal believers of the great king, and what corcia had to do was to recapture what he had lost and master the whole Mermaid family. Only in that way could the great king''s honor be used as a breakthrough, Spread all over the sea.


    However, the mermaid family is too judgmental. As long as Karina is in one day, kosia can''t make the plan come true. Therefore, what she has to do, in addition to killing Karina''s Pro guards, the most important thing is to kill Karina, her own sister!


    At this time, corcia''s soul has long been polluted by the devil king. The so-called family affection and kinship have no meaning. The value of her existence is to bring more faith to the devil. In a way, corcia has been brainwashed and completely become a crazy believer.


    Corcia''s purpose is Karina, but these ships have undoubtedly become an eye-catching object. As for Chen Feng, according to the information obtained before, it is the culprit for arresting Karina, and this is undoubtedly the real reason why corcia is blindly targeting Chen Feng. She needs to kill the competitor first in order to kill her sister as quickly as possible!


    But what corcia didn''t expect was that Chen Feng was surrounded by many strong people she was afraid of. That''s why she was forced to adopt sneak attack tactics. For the first time, she met Hellfire to block the knife. For the second time, she finally saw the opportunity, but she was hurt by FRA''s boxing and failed many times, which made corcia''s patience reach the limit


    While corcia was thinking quickly about how to face all this, a slightly surprised voice came from the deck: "sister!"


    "Sister?" when Chen Feng heard this word, he couldn''t help turning around. What he saw was Karina''s face full of incredible

 Chapter 1046

    There was a surprised voice behind him. Chen Feng turned around and saw that Karina appeared on the deck. Her face was a little surprised and seemed to be shocked. Why did her sister appear here.


    "Have you finally come to this road? I have let you go once." Karina is worthy of the throne. Just a moment later, she dissipated her surprise and became calm again. However, Karina suffered a serious loss of life. Even if she pretended again, it was difficult to avoid kosia''s observation.


    "Ha ha, do you think you can safely sit in this position by expelling me and imprisoning my followers? I want you to know that only I can sit safely on the throne, and the rest die!"


    At this point, corcia shook her arm and saw a crack in the air. Then, a painful head fell on the deck.


    This head is no one else. It is Amanda who tried her best to protect the castle. However, this powerful Mermaid now has no body trunk, leaving only a head, which was thrown onto the deck.


    Chen Feng is not in a hurry. The more competent a businessman is, the better he should be at discovering details. Now, it is the best way to peep into the mermaid''s secrets.


    "Amanda!"


    Seeing corcia appear, Karina has a bad feeling in her heart. Seeing Amanda, one of her confidants, die in front of her, Karina can no longer keep calm. She was injured. At this time, her blood was hurt and her face flushed. Then she spit fresh blood on the deck.


    "If I kill you, I will naturally be able to absorb more souls. At that time, the time for the great king to come to this land is just around the corner!" corcia smiled grimly, then turned her eyes to Chen Feng and said: "There is no hatred between us. I tortured some mermaids. Karina killed your people. As long as you give it to me, I''ll let you leave here safely. It''s like nothing has happened today, but if you blindly protect her, you will face the most terrible enemy!"


    "Great gentleman?" Chen Feng''s pupils narrowed, and the secret way was really not what he expected. Unlike the demon lord, the devil was mostly described by great gentleman to show respect.


    The great gentleman is already the top layer. I can''t imagine that there is such a big backer behind the blackened mermaid!


    For such a trance, Chen Feng even made a move to throw Karina to each other, but the next moment, he restrained the plan.


    Naturally, Chen Feng is not for the 300 mermaids promised by Karina. He knows which is more important between the mermaid Legion and facing a devil king. If you remember correctly, corcia just talked about faith.


    Peers are enemies.


    As peers and colleagues, they must deal with each other. They must be bumpy. They are often regarded as enemies and even opponents.


    Chen Feng is now in the same position as the devil king. Like the devil king, the real purpose of Chen Feng''s coming here and even his exploration at sea is still to find more intelligent lives, and then cultivate them into believers to increase his faith.


    Now, it''s not easy to establish a territory and almost hold the Naya people in their hands. An intelligent creature such as a mermaid has been found in the deep sea, but at this time, a devil king who has never appeared attempts to reach out to the world. What does this mean?


    It''s like Chen Feng cooked a table of delicious food. As the host, he hasn''t eaten yet. Suddenly, he stretched out a pair of big hands and began to eat his hard-working food. How can Chen Feng accept this shame?


    When kosia finished this sentence, Karina was obviously dull. She instinctively looked at Chen Feng, but saw that the man just turned his back to himself without making any blocking action. For a moment, Karina completely fell into the ice cave. The desperate breath brought by overdraft vitality shrouded her body again.


    Karina knows that she planned everything in the past by herself. Whether it was to expel kosia or suppress the diehards of the other party, Karina has always ordered it. Now, Tashi and Amanda have died one after another. For Karina, the sky has collapsed in half. At this critical moment, she ridiculously placed her hope on It''s a great irony for Karina to be on the enemy.


    Is it over?


    Karina is not really afraid of death. After all, when she overdraw her life, she was ready to fall. Now, Karina looks like this because she knows her [sister] too well Cruel means. Once the other party really controls the mermaid family, whether to show his power or clean up his old ministers, the mermaid family must be bloody. I don''t know how many people will die, and corcia, a madman, will give up!


    "Well, this is the most correct choice." corcia looked at the motionless Chen Feng, which dispelled the fear in her heart. She knew that the energy she released was the most intuitive proof that the energy of Da Jun was not comparable to that of ordinary life!


    At this moment, corcia no longer hid her voice. She screamed, and her eyes showed the violence and ferocity that pierced the sky!


    "As long as you die, I can take back everything I have!"


    At this moment, kosia was full of anger pain. What cares about the blood connection between the two people? Chen Feng can see with his naked eyes that more and more devil breath began to wantonly on kosia. Those energies gathered together, revealing an illusory figure. This figure just stood behind kosia, but it was like a raging wave and danced angrily, It is as beautiful as nine dragons, which makes people dare not look straight at it.


    God''s residence can''t be looked at directly, and the strength of the devil king may have touched the God''s residence class.


    For corcia, at this moment, she has no so-called family affection in her heart. In her opinion, her sister is just a roadblock to hinder her dream. If she wants to get real power, she must kill each other. Only in this way can she get more favor from the great king!


    Koscia was arrogant and wanted to inherit the throne. But when Yin was wrong, the throne belonged to Karina, while koscia herself was bored every day. She originally thought that her future life would be like this, but since she got in touch with the great monarch, koscia knew that she still had countless lives in different positions!


    For the first time, corcia saw her ignorance. It was precisely because of this. She was short of friends. She regarded the so-called great monarch as the only object she could talk to. It was the devil who helped her through the most difficult period of time. It was precisely because of this that corcia relied on the devil so much. In other people''s eyes, her ugly existence seemed majestic to corcia, Like a real general.


    In order to help the great monarch recruit more believers, corcia has completely put aside her sister''s life and death. At this moment, her spirit and spirit erupted like a volcano, and the gushing force pierced towards Karina. She raised the previous three pointed fork in her hand. Once it was hit, Karina must be sure.


    "Do it!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Feng shouted loudly.


    In the fierce momentum of indomitable, I saw the bone dragon in the air like a meteor, colliding towards kosia, and blooming a white dragon breath at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    Corcia was caught off guard. Her spiritual shield was smashed by the bone dragon''s sacrifice. The violent dragon breath left a blood mark on her neck!


    However


    It''s just a bloodstain. It''s just a bloodstain. The shallow wound is almost negligible. It can''t hurt kosia''s life at all!


    After receiving the power blessing of the devil king, her energy changed again. What''s more terrible is that the virtual shadow behind her is looming. It seems that it is possible to appear from different dimensions at any time and kill all life in front of her!


    "Do you finally choose to be my enemy?" corcia touched the blood mark on her neck, stretched out her tongue and licked the blood on her fingers. Then she smiled with a cold smile, and her eyes burst into despair!


    "A little reptile dares to run wild in front of me!"


    As soon as corcia''s voice fell, it turned into a bright meteor again, leaving bursts of gas explosion in the air. Suddenly, a gloomy and terrible illusion appeared behind him!


    It''s the devil!


    At this time, corcia tried to use more power from the devil king, and then blessed her body. It can be seen by the naked eye that the original enchanting corcia began to change suddenly. The original beautiful fish tail decayed instantly and grew purulent flesh pimples. Then the whole fish tail grew longer and thicker, and every muscle twisted wildly, Like a winding corpse!


    "No one can stop the king!"


    Corcia roared in a hoarse voice. Compared with his body, it was completely uncoordinated. It was five meters long and filled with dark and cold breath. The fish tail suddenly stretched out at an incredible speed. At once, it broke through the shackles of space and arrived in front of the bone dragon!


    It''s futile to tell corcia now. In Chen Feng''s eyes, the other party may no longer be a crazy believer, but has completely become a puppet of the so-called great monarch. The devil is good at manipulating people''s hearts, and corcia''s body and even soul have been completely controlled by the great monarch, just like this scene in front of him, The breath from the devil was completely blessed in corcia''s body. Even if the battle ended and corcia killed the enemy in front of her, her body could not be restored.


    "Roar!"


    The bone dragon also has a part of the extended wisdom. When it saw all this, it was shocked and turned pale in its heart. It hurried to the bone wing of the dragon to try to prevent all this. However, cosia now superimposed on the power of the devil, and the bone dragon couldn''t resist it!


    "Boom!"


    Burst!


    In the face of this terrible peerless blow, the bone wings were directly broken. What''s more terrible is that the destructive power completely defeated the bones of the bone dragon, and the soul was hit hard as never before!


    After such a blow, the bone dragon was almost destroyed. Let alone whether it can recover, even if it lives, it may not be possible!!!!


    Karina''s weak and delicate body fell on the deck at this time. Her breathing was a little cramped. One second ago, she seemed to have seen death grinning at her. He saved herself


    At this time, Karina couldn''t help raising her head. A pair of watery eyes were placed on Chen Feng. The ironic scene finally appeared. The only object Karina can rely on now may be the enemy in front of her!


    The dark spirit of the gloomy and bone etching has completely penetrated the body of the bone dragon. The devil''s power has invaded the soul of the bone dragon. One second ago, the legendary undead beast flying in the air. The next second, it fell vertically into the water and splashed a large amount of water.


    However, at this time, kosia was not ready to stop. She screamed, broke through the space again and appeared more than ten meters away.


    Hell fire died miserably, and Chen Feng''s summoning quota was vacated again. Chen Feng used the shadow to shuttle around, and suddenly came to the body of the bone dragon. He pressed it hard and took the flesh of the bone dragon as a sacrifice. Just in the blink of an eye, he summoned another demon to appear!


    The summoned devil is the six armed snake demon, which is well equipped. Because it has the blood of the snake, it can travel freely in the sea. Before knowing what happened, the six armed snake demon was pushed forward by Chen Feng, and then appeared in front of kosia.


    Corcia was worried that there was no target to attack. He hardly looked back. He just shook the fish''s tail and pulled it on the body of the six armed snake demon.


    At this time, the six arm snake''s veins, bones, and the viscera, all of them were all blown into blood foam. No matter how strong his body was, he was torn to pieces like a bubble and frantically frantically, and his body was flying out of the body.


    "Boom!"


    The six armed snake demon was like a falling meteor. In an instant, it was supported by the impact force. The ultra-high acceleration and the falling height of more than 100 meters shuttled back and forth in half a second. Then he was heavily hit into the deep sea and directly splashed out a scene like being bombed by a shell.


    The whole spine of the six armed snake demon was broken. It stared wide and wanted to struggle to get up, but a lot of blood had been mixed with visceral fragments, gushing out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears!


    Holding six weapons, if Fula is a boxing master, then the six armed snake demon in front of him is a weapons master, but even so, he can''t resist a penny in front of corcia, and was ruthlessly killed in an instant!


    Of course, the sacrifice of the six armed snake demon was not meaningless. Just when kosia sucked the blood fog and fell into the intoxication of killing, Chen Feng flashed away and used the shadow shuttle again. He came to kosia''s face, then spread out his palm and a long sword burning with fire, which suddenly penetrated kosia''s body

 Chapter 1047

    Corcia is still absorbing the blood mist in the air. She has never felt this power. This is the reward given by the devil king. What she has to do is to pass on the will of the devil king!


    More and more negative energy began to be superimposed on corcia. At this moment, the violence and madness in her eyes were like a surging devil flame, burning the world. She sucked it hard and sucked the blood mist in the air into her chest.


    "The will of the great king cannot be defiled!" corcia has been gradually demonized at this time. The fish tail under her body suddenly releases a cold corpse gas, which is blessed on corcia''s body and strengthens her flesh body again.


    But at this time!


    "Boom!"


    A bright red light suddenly burst out in the air, like a rosefinch flying in the air, chopping down in twists and turns, and bombarding corcia''s chest without bias.


    "Well..."


    The fierce power of fire destroys the chest full of dark forces, just like melting ice and snow and crushing sand carvings!


    In the blink of an eye, the demonized mermaid who just killed the bone dragon and exploded the six armed snake demon with one blow has collapsed, and the ears can even clearly hear the sound of the burning flame burning the internal organs.


    At such a close distance, Chen Feng stared straight into corcia''s eyes. At this moment, he was merciful at all, and his hot energy poured out completely. More importantly, it was not ordinary soldiers that penetrated corcia''s body, but a secondary artifact like a three pointed fork in corcia''s hand!


    Chen Feng broke through the space, and in this way, a Sword Pierced each other''s body. The blood of the burning devil completely broke out at this moment. With a bang, Chen Feng in the air was like a cluster of violently burning torches, enveloping himself and kosia in the hot element of fire.


    Immortals fight. This is a fight that ordinary soldiers can''t imagine.


    In the torch, Chen Feng''s appearance began to change bit by bit. Mysterious runes appeared on him, and his skin turned dark brown, just like hard armor. Just glancing at it, he knew that he had strong defense. Behind him, he spread a pair of demon wings, and on his head, there was a demon horn like a goat.


    Chen Feng''s body bloomed with waves of flame brilliance, just like a rainbow running through the sun, directly appeared in front of everyone in an amazing state.


    "You... How could you..."


    Corcia opened her eyes involuntarily when she was exposed to the flame.


    In her eyes


    Surprise and shock gradually expanded, and finally covered her eyes!


    She can clearly feel the strong breath of Chen Feng.


    "How could it be! How could it be! I have the power of the great king''s blessing. How could I be defeated by you?"


    The muscles on corcia''s face twitched, and the long mutated fish tail behind her twisted like a giant centipede. She shook her head in disbelief, as if it was hard to accept what she saw!


    "What are you that dares to stop me from coming?"


    "I admit that you are very strong... Unfortunately, only a little, just a little, you can successfully prevent me from coming. This time, you forced this waste to such a degree. Over time, you really grow up, maybe even I need to be afraid, but you didn''t kill me. It''s not important that a puppet died. What''s important is that you can''t be here Continue to grow on the land, which will affect my plan! "


    A cold male voice suddenly came from corcia''s voice, and Chen Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    When he heard the first word, he felt something bad, but then he recovered his composure, but at this moment, a strange energy, I don''t know where it came from, suddenly enveloped corcia.


    For a moment, the smell on corcia began to change. It was a destructive smell. As soon as it appeared, Chen Feng felt a very familiar and rich devil smell. In front of his eyes, a devil appeared impressively. There were bones outside, flesh inside, and many horns and compound eyes on his head. In addition, I don''t know how many hands and feet and many heads, These heads had their own looks and emotions, and they all stared at him so that he couldn''t move.


    At this moment, the countless heads roared up to the sky, shaking a wave of vast sound waves visible to the naked eye, ringing through the nine clouds. Even the rolling thunder clouds shook and surged, as if they might crack a wound and tear the whole dimension at any time.


    Chen Feng was struggling to support at close range. His face was as white as paper and he could hardly speak. If he hadn''t held an endless sword in his hand and now his strength has reached half an epic, I''m afraid this single close roar could slightly hurt Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng is fine, the situation of the soldiers and Naya people around him is not optimistic. Chen Feng knows the horror of kosia, so he places the decisive battle in mid air and envelops them with flames. This is not only a closure of kosia, but also a disguised protection for everyone.


    Because only in this way, the soldiers on those warships could not be affected and preserve their combat power in a greater sense. At this time, kosia didn''t know what had happened. If kosia had only partially become a devil before, now it was completely hosted by demons.


    Corcia''s consciousness has been completely confused. Now it is no one else who occupies her body. It is the devil king who has always believed in her mouth!


    It''s like divine surrender. However, unlike ordinary believers who ask the divine residence to surrender to defeat the enemy in a crisis, most of the negative effects brought by divine surrender will not hurt lives. They can only recover after taking a break after using the divine surrender technique.


    For example, corcia''s boarding at this time is more like a change from inside to outside, just like using a glove. After covering, it will naturally be abandoned and will not be reused at all.


    Corcia may not even dream of it. Even when she dies, she always thinks of the so-called great monarch, but in the eyes of the devil, the other party is just a humble puppet. Just as the devil''s great monarch said to Chen Feng when he came, the puppet can be replaced if it''s gone. After all, the Mermaids under the deep sea can be used as boarding objects.


    Corcia died in her own fantasy. Perhaps the most terrible thing is not this. This occupation is like a hyena swallowing. Corcia lost not only a beautiful ketone body, but also her soul. Once occupied by the devil king, her soul will be imprisoned in pain forever and can''t escape

 Chapter 1048

    As soon as the roar from the great gentleman fell, the surrounding air exploded and dispersed the suffocating violent energy. Then, corcia''s appearance began to change completely. His hands first became swollen and strong, and then his eyes became as green as a knife. Four long black Nocturne horns grew on his head, and his spine came out through his body, And those heads on the body are more lifelike. Each one seems to have an independent life. Confusion, excitement, fear and cowardice begin to bloom on the devil.


    The boundless evil black gas is swirling around the greatly changed image of kosia. No, now you may call each other the devil king. At this moment, it has almost no human shape, and the sharp bones outside the flesh and blood are shining with cold metal light in the air!


    Just when corcia''s body was broken down and Chen Feng thought everything was over, who could have thought that the devil king behind corcia came to this land with the help of each other''s body.


    Of course, the devil king is powerful, and each dimension has its own rules. With its powerful body, it can''t really break the dimension and come to this land. Just like the situation encountered by Chen Feng before, the devil king just projected a will.


    The only difference is that at the time of projection, kosia is a faithful believer of the other party, with a 100% coincidence rate, so she can burst out with more powerful power.


    This is the most cunning place of the devil. The other party is good at manipulating people''s hearts. Even if he only regards corcia as a puppet at the beginning, the devil will never show it. It will show great goodwill and make the other party think it is good for himself, so as to be loyal to the other party wholeheartedly.


    The fate of these people is often the worst. For example, now, as the long Princess of the mermaid, even if she didn''t get the throne, corcia''s carefree life has no impact. Looking at the mermaid''s attitude towards human beings, we can see that only passing ships kill without any understanding and communication, In the past, mermaids were even the overlord here and were not subject to any biological control.


    It can be judged from such a small thing that the mermaid is a rare overlord in the surrounding waters, but corcia is too arrogant. In order to pursue more powerful power, he can''t help violating the ancestral training and stealing the seal of disaster predicted to bring to the mermaid family, which led to all this later.


    In the hanging head of the devil king, I can vaguely see a crying head. It''s no one else, it''s corcia!


    At this time, kosia finally regretted, but there was no chance to look back. In the end, kosia released a real devil, a strong enemy who could bring endless disasters to his people!


    "Even if there is no success this time, there is no problem. My seed has been projected into the world. One day, I will come again with the help of the bodies of those greedy people, but before that, I will kill you first!"


    "You are so powerful and frightening that you can let the strong at the same level obey you. You also have a big secret!" the devil king smiled brightly, and his whole body burst into a rainbow of bright black light, which seemed to envelop the whole sea area, and the eyes of all living creatures fell into a momentary state of blindness.


    "I''ll break your head now!" he shouted loudly. The devil king''s body flashed and came to Chen Feng. This time, he was a lot more cautious. Although he was very conceited and proud, Chen Feng used the endless sword to pierce kosia''s body. The hot energy immediately liquefied kosia''s internal organs, If the devil hadn''t protected corcia''s last breath, maybe even coming would be a problem.


    When the devil king moved, he was like a zigzag lightning, moving his body quickly, so that he couldn''t catch its trace at all!


    However


    Chen Feng''s eyes flickered with green brilliance. Ordinary people may not be able to see through the body method of the devil king. However, he sacrificed an illusory eye with his blood. With Chen Feng''s step-by-step progress, some qualitative changes also took place in that eye.


    At this moment, Chen Feng undoubtedly saw through all the actions of the other party.


    Seeing that the devil''s great king is about to flash in front of Chen Feng, his strong and unparalleled arms are about to catch Chen Feng''s body


    "Bad devil!"


    Chen Feng confided a name in a cold voice. At the same time, a summoning array suddenly appeared on his chest. Then, the bad devil was like a red dragon reduced countless times. As a shell, he suddenly blew at the chest of the devil king!


    "Boom!"


    An attack that the evil devil has accumulated power for a long time, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, penetrated the barriers of space and fell on the body of the devil king!


    "Ah! He can capture my track..."


    The devil king was surprised at first, and then immediately mobilized countless heads on his chest to form an unshakable fortress!


    The existence that can be entrapped by the devil king and the heads that can be hung by the other party are naturally not ordinary roles. Even at this time, it is only the will of the devil king, but each of these heads has a defense power that is not weaker than that of the strong in the golden rank, and even some heads, showing legendary fluctuations and even stronger power.


    The magic cannon is unparalleled and invincible in the world. Even legendary experts have to avoid its edge. However, if hundreds of magic cannons have to work hard on this move, I don''t know how many times they can blow away the devil''s defense.


    This shows how troublesome the devil is!


    Unfortunately


    The devil met a bad devil!


    What is evil?


    God''s sin!


    Although it is not as congenital divine sin as the shrinking one, but a divine sin developed day after day step by step, it has long been filled with divine energy that all things desire and can''t reach.


    In addition, the strength of the bad devil is now equal to that of Chen Feng. It is also a half step epic. At the moment of being called by Chen Feng, their hearts are connected with each other, and the bad devil began to gather strength. At the moment of being called, the bad devil released this terrible blow. The time is almost ignored, and suddenly hit the body of the devil king.


    At this time, it was like a ripple on the water. The next moment, those heads who resisted the chest were like burst water filled balloons, which broke into fine powder in an instant!


    "Ah... How could..."


    The devil king was terrified and dignified for the first time, but before he made a new round of defense, the thin body of the bad devil hit its chest!


    The sound of blasting sounded, and the devil''s chest just felt about to be torn. How is this possible? The other party looks so weak. How is it possible to explode such terrible lethality?


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. The devil king was only surprised for a second. Then, his body began to retreat backward and almost fell on the sea at once.


    The whole sea surface is like being hit by a meteorite. For a time, countless waves surge. Even if it is not like a tsunami, it is also comparable to the waves caused by more than a dozen strong winds, which makes everyone worried.


    The bad devil didn''t pursue while winning, but skillfully suspended around Chen Feng. At this moment, she changed her previous appearance and looked more dignified than ever. The bad devil was not stupid. She knew that she shouldn''t take it lightly at this time.


    In contrast, Chen Feng was holding an endless sword and his eyes were staring at the bottom of the sea. The smell of the devil king was not as good as the God residence he contacted on the dream island, but after all, the great king was the great king, and his explosive strength made Chen Feng feel inexplicable fear for a moment.


    Although the bad devil''s attack is terrible, not to mention individual life, even a waterproof dam may be completely broken with the full blow of the bad devil. At that time, there will be another hole in the dam!


    The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest.


    Although there is only a small opening in the dam, over time, the small opening will break slowly under the scouring of the flood. At that time, the Qianli dam will break one day.


    As Chen Feng expected, at this time, a figure bloomed in the water again, and the devil king stood in front of everyone.


    "Poof!"


    However, at this time, the devil king''s face was pale and sprayed a mouthful of blood. The bad devil swallowed the red dragon and mastered the damage power of the flame. The power of the flame not only dissolved his magic gas, but even left indelible scars on him, which was as ugly as being severely burned.


    "Hiss!" I felt the devil''s injury. The heads on the devil''s body were restless and roared a little uncontrollably. However, the devil''s great gentleman straightened his waist, stared at Chen Feng ferociously and said in a hate voice: "I admit that I underestimated you, but it also strengthened me. I can''t keep you if I kill you!"


    The devil roared hysterically, and the terrible dark magic broke out again. Chen Feng''s face was finally full of vigilance and awe. He bit his teeth and narrowed his eyes slowly. People familiar with Chen Feng knew that by this time, Chen Feng was ready for the decisive battle.


    The crazy devil king exudes an endless breath of destruction. His completely abnormal body has already lost its human form!


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    The devil king made many rude remarks, and Chen Feng was finally aroused by the real fire. In his eyes like two cold pools, he even spewed out a blazing flame!


    No one can ignore Chen Feng, not even the devil king, because Chen Feng has never fought alone. Beside him, he has gathered a group of eternal guardians.


    The devil king encouraged the evil spirit on his body, suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Chen Feng. A pair of claws glittered with a cold light and a sharp killing opportunity!


    At this time, the devil king has made a determination to kill Chen Feng. Even if corcia is dead, the body will be completely damaged and become a wisp of smoke on earth in a short time, but these are not important things. After all, corcia has helped the devil king corrode thousands of mermaids. Even after this battle, most of the fallen have died and injured, But there are also a group of fish that have escaped the net.


    At that time, the devil king will accumulate energy and can use the bodies of those fallen as the carrier to spread his faith around again.


    Chen Feng is different. In the eyes of the devil king, Chen Feng has become the number one enemy. Not to mention that corcia was pierced by the other party''s sword and destroyed his long planned conspiracy, that is, one day Chen Feng exists, it will be a potential threat to the spread of belief in the future of the devil king.


    Old hatred and threats, the devil king will not leave Chen Feng such a big trouble.


    At the next moment, the devil king, bad devil and Chen Feng collided together like a raging wave. The whole world seemed to have no sound and color!


    The disciples left three lights to impact and blend with each other


    In the air, there are layers of repeated explosion air waves, which are accompanied by violent vibration on the sea. Occasionally, the wind and waves are caused by the escaping energy.


    "Die for me, I''ll kill you today!" the devil couldn''t last long, so he couldn''t wait to kill Chen Feng with the fastest speed.


    The devil king roared and roared. He had climbed his power to the top, but Chen Feng in front of him worked hard to block, but he didn''t mean to lose.


    "Want to kill me? It''s just wishful thinking. What are you that dares to touch the world I value? I want you to die. Burn the Yan devil and Saruman together. I''m only one step away from the epic. I''m going to attack the next level today!"

 Chapter 1049

    Chen Feng is full of momentum. Behind him, there are several bright glazed blazing suns, which reflect him like the master of fire!


    He has never fought alone. The reason why Chen Feng was afraid of Karina''s desperate strike before is that he has not used his strongest means. Now, a group of summoning animals are nearby. How can Chen Feng fear a devil king who is just a will coming?


    As a summoner, Chen Feng''s most powerful tactic has only two words, that is group fighting!


    "You want to kill me, so as to spread faith in this world. How is this possible? This land has been regarded as private property by me. If you want to kill me, I will sacrifice your blood completely and rob your will energy, so that I can fly to the sky and enter the epic level!"


    "Do you really think I can''t help you... Then you''re very wrong. Just now I just relied on my strength and completely beat you with my body... Now I''ve lost my patience. I want to see you become my sacrifice earlier... So, Erwin, Saruman, burn the burning devil and bad devil, you do it together!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng was no longer clumsy and vowed to break out the strongest power of the summoner. While he rushed up, Erwin and the burning devil, who had been watching the war, began to attack the devil king with an unstoppable attitude!


    The boundless devil''s breath began to surge. The devil king laughed wildly a second ago and looked like a winner. But at this time, he faced up to a lot. It''s not for other reasons, it''s because Chen Feng and his summoning animals have surrounded him in a circle.


    Saruman''s flying skill was suspended in the air. Next to it were burning demons, bad demons and Chen Feng. All four were masters of half step epic. Erwin stood on the deck. She stared at the front and her energy began to gather in her hands. She was like a sniper. She would shoot the devil king at the most appropriate and appropriate time!


    Elvin is certainly not the strongest among many summoning beasts, but nevertheless, he can''t ignore an archer who has stepped into the legendary level. At this level, the means of archery is extraordinary. Accurate archery and strengthened eyes, once hidden in the dark, will be the source of nightmares for all enemies.


    At this time, the devil''s attention couldn''t be focused at all. His will to project into the world was incomparably strong. When he met any summoning beast one by one, he was in a rolling state. But at this time, three figures on the same level as Chen Feng rushed around. The breath of these guys was like wolf smoke, surging into the sky, The momentum generated is enough to tear space to pieces.


    Killing Chen Feng has become an extravagant hope, because the burning demons and bad demons responsible for the output of fire have encircled from both sides and completely blocked its progress.


    "Damn..."


    The devil king fell into a second of hesitation, and after this second, he straightened his waist again. The countless heads on his body seemed to expect something and began to roar and roar. Just a simple voice made people tremble slightly, just like an electric shock.


    "Do you think this can drag the body to collapse naturally? Even if it hurts some origin, I will leave you here!"


    "Boom!"


    The devil king is absolutely not nonsense. His evil spirit surges like a raging wave. When he shakes in the air, people come to the burning devil.


    Just now, the devil king shouted to Chen Feng across the air. It seems that he is ready to lose both sides. The evil devil and burning devil who are eager to protect the Lord instinctively want to go back to rescue, but who can think that the devil king''s force of terror took the lead in front of burning devil.


    This is the devil. Unlike the devil who only uses force, he just blindly invades and fights. The devil can find the loopholes of the enemy and take the loopholes as an opportunity to defeat them one by one!


    The speed of the devil king at this moment is even comparable to the speed of sound. With such a speed, with an attack, even a simple punch can penetrate the top of the mountain. What''s more, the devil''s unique piercing energy was used by the devil to hit the burning devil head-on.


    Death move!


    The devil''s powerful is not only wisdom, but also strength. It is also an important component of the other party''s dimension. It knows that it is better to fight to death than to catch Chen Feng. As long as two of these powerful helpers are removed, the devil''s great king has confidence to bury Chen Feng in this sea area forever.


    "Burst!"


    Seeing that the devil king was so powerful, the burning devil did not dare to neglect, stopped the pace of rescuing Chen Feng, and began to surround himself with terrible heat waves. The most terrible thing was that those heat waves were like carrying tens of thousands of tons of explosives. Just as the devil king approached, a burst of impact louder than thunder broke, so he took the burning devil as the center and began bombing around.


    The burning devil has been in the abyss for a long time, and the enemies he meets are far beyond Chen Feng''s imagination. Therefore, it seems that the general legendary strong man has been hammered by the devil''s great king, but the burning devil''s killing in the abyss is only a daily activity. In countless times of survival, his actions tend to be more instinctive, and almost see that the devil''s goal is himself, The muscles of the burning devil have begun to adjust.


    The two fought in an instant, and the aftermath of the battle swept all directions. The devil''s breath and flame were everywhere, such as flying sword and blade.


    Crackling!


    Li was swept by some aftershocks. The insect armor given by Chen Feng made an unbearable sound and almost had to be cut.


    This is still the aftermath of the battle, not a real attack. If you are close to the circle of the battle, you will die!


    As the leader of Naya people, Li has also seen Chen Feng''s short shots several times. In her heart, Chen Feng''s summoning animals are at most equal to him. But from the current war situation, the presence of strange looking and burning flames seems to be bigger and more terrible than Chen Feng!


    "How did he do it?" at this moment, Li only felt that everything around her seemed so dreamy, which made her feel a little unrealistic.


    "It''s such a powerful force. I feel fragmented when only the aftershocks bombard me. Fortunately, I let the people go to the cabin to escape. Otherwise, these moves are likely to cause casualties." Li sighed secretly, feeling a sense of survival.


    "You are strong, but you are not my opponent. If there are only two of us, I will slowly chew your body, but now I have something to do, so get away!" maybe it is the counterattack of the burning devil, which is beyond the imagination of the devil king. Once the two sides stick together, they will fall into passivity. The devil roared suddenly, and the momentum climbed again.


    The burning devil also felt the devil''s intention to attack, and there was a dignified look on his face, but the speed of the devil''s king was extraordinary. All of a sudden, the fist wrapped by the bone directly blasted on the burning devil, and the skin of the burning devil''s copper skin and iron bone exploded directly.


    At this time, the burning devil opened his eyes and wanted to stop, but he was stunned to find that the devil''s evil spirit intruded into his body at this time. Those smells were very stubborn and seemed to contain the devil''s immortal will. They were cunning and cunning. They drilled everywhere and resisted to death. If they were corroded by this evil spirit, the burning devil was very likely to protect himself and die.


    "Get out of here first!"


    The burning devil scattered his strength to suppress those smells. Naturally, he fell in love with the devil''s plan. Even if the devil is eager to screw off the burning devil''s head and tie it to his waist as a decoration, the situation is urgent now. It doesn''t have time to implement this plan. Therefore, he threw his tail behind him and hit the burning devil''s waist at once, Throw it directly to the sea.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng pinched a gesture and saw that the body of the burning devil suddenly turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared in mid air.


    This is because Chen Feng cut off the spiritual connection between the two. The burning devil was infected by the magic gas. Now it is not suitable for him to stay any longer on the battlefield.


    "The devil king almost killed the burning devil just at the fingertips. It seems that this guy has jumped over the wall and has fallen into real madness!" Chen Feng knows it well.


    At this time, the evil devil also killed from behind. When walking, like the great saint of ghosts and gods, it cut down in the air, and its palm condensed a long flame sword. The space was pierced by the long sword, and there were strands of black strip wonders in the air.


    "I won''t be fooled twice for the same attack!" the devil king roared in the head, and an earth shaking roar came from his chest. Under this sound wave, the flame on the long sword in the bad devil''s hand began to melt bit by bit.


    "I want your head!"


    The devil king shook his body, and the heads adhered to his body opened their eyes one after another at this time, and emitted scarlet light. Those light seemed to condense into thin lines one by one in the void. In this way, they wound around the bad devil''s body, so that the bad devil who had been in charge stopped.


    The bad devil''s movements were completely closed. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break away from these red lines. This was the strength of the devil king. The burning devil and the bad devil attacked at the same time, but they were also destroyed by one blow. The burning devil was repulsed, and the bad devil was controlled. At this time, the devil king stepped forward, and the heads on his body immediately opened their mouths, Like a starving ghost, he bit the head of the bad devil.


    Chen Feng''s eyelids beat for a while and said sternly, "now!"


    At the same time, Elvin, who gathered for some time, suddenly released his right hand. Then he saw two dark arrows shooting at the devil''s neck!

 Chapter 1050

    "Pengpeng!"


    When the devil king''s attention was completely focused on the bad devil, Erwin''s bow string rang and his arrows were straight. It seemed that he crossed time and space and came directly to the devil king,


    Elvin polished her archery for more than ten years. She didn''t know how much war horse credit she had made for Chen Feng by virtue of her archery. At this time, she was promoted to legend. In her real sense, she gave full play to her strength, with great power and far range. When the devil King found out, she couldn''t avoid it. She could only watch the long arrow shoot towards her body.


    The devil king is an expert in the end. There is an instinctive demon that can urge him. The dark flame is boiling. He turned into a shield to resist the arrow.


    But the arrow came very fast, and its power was more than ordinary ability to resist. It passed through the shield without stopping, and pierced the body of the devil king directly.


    Now, the devil''s great king''s body is shrouded in white bones, and there is wriggling flesh and blood inside. Elvin''s bow and arrow completely pierced the flesh and blood inside. Those blood scattered on the sea and accidentally dropped on some fallen mermaids. For a time, those mermaids began to change again, and their hypocritical, cunning, evil and cruel will suddenly appeared, Who could have thought that only the blood of the devil king has the ability to stimulate the evil thoughts of the human body. I can''t imagine whether the enemy can completely degenerate and become a chess piece of the other party with one breath if the body comes.


    No wonder the devil regards the devil as the first-class enemy. No wonder why the devil often starts infighting when fighting and persuades some simple minded demons to rebel with the devil''s strange ability.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!"


    A series of sounds like tearing brocade came out, accompanied by a slight explosion. The sealing technique previously performed by the devil king was easily broken away by the bad devil and escaped.


    The evil devil took revenge and was almost swallowed by the head of the devil king. How can the evil devil not feel resentment? At this time, he opened his mouth and saw a hot flame condensed into the thickness of his arm, which suddenly penetrated the devil king''s chest. Then, more and more blood scattered on the ground, and the devil king''s external bones were roasted by the flame, Look like that, there is the possibility of fragmentation at any time!


    At the same time of the sudden change, the devil king screamed, and the original external bones suddenly changed. The whole body rotated up and down, and the black gas was strong. He wrapped the blood and flesh in it and lost his face.


    At the same time, after the strong black gas formed a protective eggshell, it rose upward, and then began to rotate rapidly. In just a few seconds, it condensed a terrible devil again.


    The devil is no longer covered with his head, nor does he use bones as external defense. Instead, he is dark and has many wings on his back. He keeps flying and fanning. There is a bone crown on his head. Above the crown, there is a huge eye. That eye swings freely. It seems to have intelligence.


    The devil king, there is a third form?


    Not to mention the strong men occupied on the deck, even Chen Feng couldn''t help opening his eyes at this time, an unbelievable look!


    In the past, when he met a strong enemy, even if he didn''t kill the other party, he would always leave some wounds to the other party. At that time, Chen Feng used his summoning skill and carried out a wave of wheel battle. At the end, he killed him with another blow. This is Chen Feng''s summoning way.


    But what is all this?


    The first form of the devil king is corcia''s upper body and the monster with fish tail variation, while the second form is wrapped by bones, while the inner body is bloody flesh. What everyone didn''t expect is that the second form of the devil king was destroyed under the siege of three experts: burning devil, Erwin and bad devil. Then, the third form, For example, the figure in front of us was exposed to everyone.


    The other side is like being completely immortal. After one time, there is a second time, which makes the whole soul seem to be suffering and become haggard.


    Just after the devil king appeared again, the whole environment seemed to change color. A kind of thick darkness could not be dissolved. It was directly covered. In the darkness, there were jagged traces of air currents in tearing shape. Seeing these jagged air currents, almost all people would think of themselves being sawn to pieces.


    "Get away!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly. Erwen and the bad devil reacted, suddenly retreated, and dodged more than ten meters away from the attack range of the devil king.


    "Another epic master!"


    Now the devil king has reached the top.


    But Chen Feng can no longer summon the atrophied to participate in the war, and the injury is only a part. As a divine evil, the atrophied is immortal. Even if they are taken away all their internal organs, they will be completely resurrected, and those internal organs will grow slowly to meet the evil taste of divine evil and become a life.


    The more important reason is that Chen Feng has been a shrinking person for too many times. Yes, as a summoner, it''s understandable to use his own summoner. Even cheating and sacrificing each other is the duty of the summoner. It''s like the six armed snake demon just now. It doesn''t even take five seconds from being summoned to death. In such a short time, It doesn''t even have time to resent Chen Feng who calls it.


    But the shrinking people are different. They don''t die and never die. They don''t have to worry that they will die one day. Therefore, this also leads to that every time Chen Feng entraps each other, the shrinking people know clearly. If possible, when the shrinking people appear again, whether the enemy will kill or not is not certain, but it will frustrate Chen Feng in the first second!


    Because of this, Chen Feng had to bite his teeth to bear the next battle, because all he can rely on now is the summoning beasts and noumenon that are still standing!


    But Chen Feng still doesn''t believe it. The devil king just came here by relying on a mermaid body, and it''s impossible to give full play to his strength. Otherwise, from the beginning, he would be pressed into a meat pie with his bare hands, and it''s impossible to stick to it until now.


    At this time, Chen Feng has no choice but to test his strength so as to enhance his experience in dealing with future dangers and confidence in winning!


    The confidence to win is an invincible idea derived from the fact that powerful enemies fall at your feet one by one in countless battles.


    If there is a slight failure, this belief in invincibility will be eliminated and it is difficult to cultivate it again.


    Now, when Chen Feng met the devil king, he was equal in strength and did not lose the slightest advantage. He also made the other party change his body three times. A spirit of vertical and horizontal thousands and arrogance came into being.


    Until this moment, Chen Feng realized that he was already a master in the world.


    At this moment, there was no weak mentality in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Like something broken in his heart, Chen Feng only felt that his strength began to boil, and there was a faint trend to break through to the next level!


    In the past, Chen Feng knew that there were many human forces in this big world. If he was an expert, he would also be one of them. But more often, Chen Feng was cautious and subtle. Even if he heard some trouble, he would plot as soon as possible, because he knew that he was not a real genius and relied on, It''s just knowledge from birth.


    But step by step today, when he came to the different dimension and met Karina, kosia and the devil in front of him, Chen Feng found that the trouble was not that he could stay away from hiding. The trouble was standing where he was. Cars coming and going in the distance might jump out of a stone and hit his head.


    Chen Feng must make a decision. Should he walk away with the "final payment" or face the difficulties to fight the devil king who has changed his body three times?


    With the passage of time, after this complex emotion lasted for a period of time, Chen Feng raised his head and held the endless sword in his hand again.


    Obviously, Chen Feng has made his own choice

 Chapter 1051

    In this case, the shrinking person can''t use it. All Chen Feng can rely on is himself. He stares ahead, his wings stand up behind him, and sends out an extremely bright flame that pierces the sky. The flame is torn. It can be clearly seen that the air flow around him is surging like tide.


    After the flame burst out, it became bigger and thicker, and it turned into a pillar. Hit the devil king directly!


    The devil king released the serrated wind blade to collide with the fire, which first shocked the earth, and then the surrounding space began to annihilate. The wind and fire seemed endless. The two sides were intertwined. Originally, the sky was slightly bright, but because of the wind and fire, the surrounding space fell into darkness, like the fall of night, It makes people feel fear and oppression from the bottom of their heart.


    Chen Feng stood still in his heart, silently gathered his strength and devoted himself to it.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky. As for the warships under their feet, they started to drive in the distance as early as the fight between the two sides began. It was not the timidity of the soldiers on board, but the war at this level, which was beyond their control. They stayed close. They had no other effect except the impact on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is more and more happy. This is the first time he has brought the power of fire into full play. In the past, Chen Feng always wanted to break through half an epic and enter a new realm, but it can not be denied that, perhaps because of rebirth, Chen Feng is extremely afraid of death.


    In short, it is too cautious.


    Chen Feng''s single-minded pursuit of perfection is bound to arrange everything in order. In the final analysis, he has done his homework and predicted several battle methods after the encounter, whether it is the insect world or the separation of the divine residence.


    Standing after breaking is Chen Feng''s way to break the game!


    In the past, Chen Feng arranged everything properly. Even if he participated in the sniping of the God residence on the dream island, he made full preparations and asked Erwen to connect him and invite rose out with divine temptation.


    Rose is a powerful God''s residence. She can open up a dimension in the chaotic place of the abyss and control the existence of the whole world. Even if her strength is suppressed because of the dimension wall, it is not comparable to a destruction god''s residence.


    Along the way, what Chen Feng relies on is the memory of rebirth and subtle caution. Even if he works hard, Chen Feng has about 50% confidence. Perhaps because of this, Chen Feng lacks a momentum of breaking the boat. Now, the only epic Summoner can''t summon, and the burning devil is beaten back to the abyss, rose Saruman and his party cannot carry the banner of killing the devil king. In this case, only Chen Feng can stand up!


    Perhaps it is finally clear that, breaking through the shackles of caution, Chen Feng''s power suddenly climbed to the extreme state. This is a state of infinite proximity to the epic, just like a bottleneck. It is only an inch away from the exit, but it is this inch away. If the water cannot penetrate, it will be the day of living at the bottom of the bottle forever and never turning over.


    At the same time, he also began to really understand the blood of the burning devil at this moment!


    The burning devil''s extremely angry will was perfectly controlled by him.


    In the past, when he turned into a burning devil, Chen Feng was always full of caution. Even burning a burning devil is a calm devil, but ask, is there a really calm devil in the great abyss?


    Devil is synonymous with chaos. In its flesh and blood, there is a real chaotic will. Now, Chen Feng knows that if he advances, he will die, and if he retreats, he will die without life. In this state, Chen Feng naturally falls into some extreme madness. It is because of this that he really realized what is evil!


    Now, this understanding is instantly clear and clear by Chen Feng in the struggle of life and death.


    At this moment, Chen Feng completely became a burning devil. When he turned into a man, he was a human, and after his transformation, he was a real devil. He had no feelings, only violent emotions, chaotic and murderous demons!


    Chen Feng''s momentum began to rise a little, just like the whole person fell into some kind of sublimation.


    "Huh?"


    In order to kill Chen Feng, the devil king has changed three forms, and this consumption is not without a negative impact. It can be said that what the devil king consumes every minute is his own original power, and every drop of original power is extremely pure. If he is in the abyss, a drop of original power may make ordinary demons change, It has the root bone to achieve the legendary level, and after layers of consumption through dimensional cracks, in this world, the mellow energy may be only 70% or lower.


    I don''t know how many years it took the devil to accumulate these energy. Now, in order to kill Chen Feng, it has consumed decades of accumulation. How can this keep the devil calm.


    Die!


    This guy must die!


    At this time, the devil king was surprised to find that Chen Feng seemed to have undergone some qualitative change. The energy that was originally only a half step epic was rising. Looking at the momentum, it won''t take long to really enter the epic level.


    In this case, it did not hesitate. As soon as it caught the void, a mermaid degenerate was held by it on his head, and then squeezed with force, the degenerate''s body completely exploded, and then the blood dropped on the giant eye on his head like rain.


    The giant eye was full of blood. At the same time, the giant eye also opened, but there was no light in it. Instead, it expanded and radiated in circles like ripples towards Chen Feng.


    This circle of ripples, as soon as they hit Chen Feng, the flame compressed by the explosion vibrated violently, wound, and then clamped tightly. Withstood the continued bombing of the flame.


    "What is this ability?"


    Chen Feng was shocked to see such a scene. He gradually felt that when the eyes attacked with all their strength, a huge idea came out of the air and attached to the giant eye, which made the giant eye look like a vivid sign.


    "This is not the energy that can be reflected by pure will. This eye gives me an extremely heavy sense of oppression, just like seeing Rose''s projection at the golden stage. It''s a feeling that one look can kill myself. Is... This..." Chen Feng seems to have guessed something. The whole heart began to beat, and his eyes, Also instinctively placed on the one eye.


    That one eye is huge, as big as a head. There is no emotion in that eye, but it is not extreme and violent, but a kind of calm and wisdom to explore everything in the world!


    At this moment, Chen Feng felt like breaking through many mists and finally seeing the essence, revealing the feeling of sudden enlightenment. He can confirm that the eye held on top of his head by the devil king is not an illusion of will, but a real eye.


    Who could have thought that in order to kill himself, the devil king really summoned his eyes from the abyss. No wonder why the third form of the devil king was so terrible, because it was comparable to the God''s residence¡ª¡ª


    Demon eyes!

 Chapter 1052

    This is the eyes of a devil!


    A real eye!


    However, after Chen Feng got the news, his eyes became bright. He knew that he was only one step away from the epic, not the spiritual level, but the aspect of flesh and blood. The shortcut to promotion was the blood sacrifice, which was just the promotion of the epic. What kind of power sacrifice was needed to attract the attention of the abyss power?


    But now, Chen Feng''s worry no longer exists, because what is placed in front of him is an excellent sacrifice, which is not another thing, but the eyes of the demon God!


    As long as he can get this eye, Chen Feng will definitely succeed in the blood sacrifice. At that time, he will naturally be able to set foot in the realm that he has been expected to be less than!


    "Sacrifice!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng knew that he could not let the eyes continue to launch. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would suffer. For a moment, he looked solemn and shouted, "lend me all your strength!"


    Chen Feng was promoted to a half step epic, and he also understood some moves. One of them is to bless his flesh with the help of the power of summoning animals.


    However, this move has too much negative impact on the summoned beast. Once it is used, the summoned beasts will fall into a weak period of about two weeks. During this period, it means that they can no longer help themselves.


    As a summoner, Chen Feng most needs to rely on the power of summoning animals. If he can''t summon, is he still the so-called Summoner?


    Because of this, even if Chen Feng has the ability to obtain strength in a short time, he knows that this is a flash in the pan. Once his strength is exhausted, he will return to the previous state and need to worry about the enemies he meets and the dangers in the future.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng has clearly found the goal. As long as he can get the eye on the top of the devil king, his power will rise and really step into the epic level!


    Moreover, in order to kill himself, the devil king has climbed his power to this level. Without a desperate blow, even the siege will not cause any harm to the other party. In this case, Chen Feng has no way to retreat, so he can only clench his teeth and rush up!


    The summoning beast dominated by bad demons always followed Chen Feng''s horse. The bad demons only wanted Chen Feng. At this time, when she heard the master''s command, she naturally didn''t care. First, she roared and threw an energy bomb at the devil king, and then waved her wings to Chen Feng''s sky. It looked calm, but the energy on her body poured down like a waterfall, So he gathered on Chen Feng, and a few seconds later, when the bad devil was about to close his eyes, he split the dimension with his last bite and returned to the abyss.


    There are many dangers in the abyss and can''t trust anyone. Therefore, at this time, the bad devil retains a little strength to find a quiet place. Otherwise, if he is unconscious in the wilderness, he will be eaten by the passing demons in a short time!


    Elvin and Saruman have extraordinary wisdom. Even if they know that this move is not good for them, there is no other solution to this situation. Elvin tried his best to form a huge bow three meters long in mid air, then shot forward, and an arrow shot through the eyes of the devil king''s head. With this full blow, the eyes were afraid, The attack power of the eyes has been weakened.


    At the same time, Saruman also displayed the bone wall, set up a thick defense wall around the devil king, then flashed to Chen Feng and entrusted all his strength to Chen Feng.


    Then, Erwin and Saruman disappeared into the void when their strength was about to be exhausted. They also had to leave some strength to find a safe place in the abyss.


    After receiving the energy of the three half step epics, Chen Feng closed his eyes and was swallowed up by the endless energy. In an instant, although Chen Feng could control it, he also felt his spirit exhausted and seemed to have reached the limit.


    This is like a person who can only eat one bowl of rice and has to eat three bowls of rice.


    This appetite will not last, but it will make it difficult for people to move. They can only stay in place and breathe out and in slowly.


    If it goes on for such a long time, Chen Feng is even wrapped by energy and falls into a slow state.


    But just before Chen Feng was completely wrapped by energy, he had done his best. After that, he puffed up his chest. The next second, the flame sprayed from his wings was more pure and stronger than before!


    This flame immediately formed a huge flame vortex in the air.


    The strength of this flame vortex makes the epic strong shudder and can''t put forward any idea of resistance. In an instant, the devil king''s heart seems to be the mentality of ordinary people in the face of a tornado. He doesn''t want to resist at all and knows that any resistance is useless.


    "What is this? Such a great power, at least the power of the real epic level, has almost one percent of the power of my body. How can such a powerful power appear in this low level?"


    At the same time, the eye on the top of the devil king seemed to have life, issued a huge roar, and the energy reflected in his eyes scattered bit by bit, and then disappeared into the world.


    "It seems that you have used real means. You think you can defeat me, but I tell you, I am a real immortal existence. How can a humble life like you defeat me?"


    The power of the wind system spewed by the devil king was suppressed and his body was burned by the fire. At this time, it looked like a fierce ghost rolling out of the nether world. After it roared, it didn''t admit defeat. On the contrary, the eyes above broke the spirit cover on his head and rolled into the flesh.


    Chen Feng broke the boat, and the devil king was also forced to the extreme. At this time, he even melted his eyes into corcia''s body. After that, even if he successfully killed Chen Feng, his eyes have been melted and can no longer be summoned to the body.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy hates me so much!" Chen Feng didn''t expect that the devil king in front of him hated himself to this extent. He didn''t hesitate to consume a body''s eyes and put himself into a place of death.


    However, it has nothing to do with his own blood sacrifice. Since his eyes are integrated into the flesh, it''s better to sacrifice the flesh directly. Corcia is also a strong man after all. Sacrificing each other is the icing on the cake!


    "What are you talking about? Die now. Give me the body. One day I will kill you into the abyss and cut you a thousand knives and a hundred pieces. I dare not shout with me again!"

 Chapter 1053

    When he forced the devil king to this point, Chen Feng''s idea was naturally very happy. He decided not to talk nonsense with each other. Suddenly, he opened his mouth violently.


    The sound of the sky, with a slight sound, the gilded flame soared down, turned into a ten foot long fire dragon, flew out of his mouth and shot at the devil king!


    Seeing that Chen Feng finally stopped talking nonsense, he immediately started. The devil king roared again. In his eyes, the light flickered, and the rotten giant tail swayed behind him. Suddenly, he waved and cut down towards the flame dragon.


    Wheezing!


    Between this split, an invisible sound of breaking the air began to tear. In Chen Feng''s eyes, he saw a sudden surge on the devil king''s body, and then his dense eyes broke through the skin. At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked at the fire dragon in the air.


    For example, the bad devil was restricted before. After being locked by countless eyes, the fire dragon didn''t move at all. At this time, the devil''s tail suddenly came and threw it on the fire dragon to resist Chen Feng''s magic attack with his own flesh.


    A tail dropped, and the fire dragon suddenly dispersed into countless sparks and dissipated in the void.


    "How can you imagine my power?" the devil wanted to ridicule, but the next second he shut his mouth. He only saw Chen Feng open his mouth and another fire dragon fly out. But the devil grinned at the corners of his mouth and waved his tail again. After a few times, he smashed the fire Dragon again.


    The two blasts broke the fire dragon, which greatly contributed to the arrogance of the devil king. In Chen Feng''s eyes, he saw the devil king blow in the void!


    Chen Feng immediately felt that all his spirit seemed to be attracted by the fist of the devil king. It was dark in front of him. Then, the fist appeared in front of him. The tip of the fist was as big as a mountain and pounded down on his head.


    If it had been before, Chen Feng would have been hit by the tip of the fist and then broken to pieces, but at this time, he condensed the whole body strength of three half step epic strong men, opened his mouth, and then roared. A tornado was formed around him and directly smashed the fist.


    Just now, it was just the fist intention of the devil king. Even if it was a half step epic, it would be killed with one fist. There was no possibility of escape, but now Chen Feng, how could he be afraid of this degree of attack?


    "Boom boom!"


    Chen Feng spread out his hands, his wings no longer spit out the flame, but condensed the fire, forming a human shape similar to Chen Feng''s appearance around him. Chen Feng walked out of the flame, and then walked step by step to the devil king. The flame separated, and it seemed to have great power. His footsteps shook and crushed the space one by one, making it tremble violently.


    The devil king raised his fist again, but this time, he didn''t mean to punch, but actually rushed to Chen Feng and fought with Chen Feng with his flesh!


    Almost in an instant, the fist hit the flame, but at this time, the flame did not scatter as before, but just shook, stood again and ran fiercely in front of the devil king! One punch!


    The strong wind tore the air and blew a strong wind, forming waves around.


    At this time, not to mention ordinary soldiers, even Li looked at his eyes with extreme surprise. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his current mood.


    On the contrary, Wei Xun knelt on the ground and his eyes were full of awe. This is the existence of his loyalty! Chen Feng''s image expanded again in Wei Xun''s heart. At this time, Wei Xun was almost shocked and was about to faint. He couldn''t help thinking about when he could have such a powerful power as Chen Feng?


    "Bang bang!"


    If one punch didn''t work, just ten. When the devil saw that his fist didn''t break the other party, he didn''t show hesitation on his face. Instead, he used more than a dozen punches at an extremely fast speed and hit the flame body in an instant.


    In this case, the flame split can no longer be condensed, and then it breaks into countless flames. At the moment of breaking, there are two split void condensations, and the devil king glares. The two split bodies are broken again before they have shot, but just broken, they become four.


    The devil king condensed his own eyes on the flesh. Corcia''s flesh has broken through the epic level at this time, so under the command of more than a dozen fists, no matter how tough his body has to be destroyed, but Chen Feng is not weak. He absorbed the power of summoning animals, and his state of mind has changed. At this time, he has really stepped into the epic level, Therefore, the two are equal.


    But Chen Feng also knew that if he blindly gave in, his momentum would gradually fall into inferior. Perhaps the devil king felt Chen Feng''s anger and couldn''t help roaring and shaking with a strong and brave fist. The four separated bodies sent out a steaming smell of flame one after another.


    In the roar, Chen Feng broke out with all his strength.


    The devil king saw four separate bodies and eight fists coming at him. His body surged again. Then, six fists composed of eyes were stretched out from the flesh. The next second, the fists collided with the fists.


    A bang!


    The flame split was destroyed again, and the devil king was pale. He stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize!


    "You think you can control everything, but you''re still wrong after all. I''ll kill you today and let you know what it means to act low-key!"


    When Chen Feng spoke, he separated his strength, and a mighty force was injected into the broken flame in the void.


    In an instant, those flames began to condense again, and then became a flame giant ten times bigger than just now.


    Without saying a word, the giant roared and punched.


    The huge fist is comparable to a mountain peak.


    When the strong wind rises, the sea will be blown with huge waves. If the warships had not driven to the distance in advance, they would have been affected at this time.


    At this time, the devil king had no ability to attack, but protected the key with eight arms and adopted a defensive posture.


    Boom!


    Like a close match, the eight strange arms stopped the flame giant from going further.


    But the arm of the devil king began to disintegrate at this time.


    Chen Feng, the flame giant raised his fist again, the huge power began to gather, and then he hit it with a fist.


    The devil king was violently exploded and overturned on the ground. When he turned over and got up, many cuts were made on his arms and face, but no blood flowed out.


    "I want you to die!"


    Chen Feng saw that the devil king was about to get up, and the green veins on his face collapsed, turned into a long rainbow and threw themselves into the body of the flame giant.


    At this time, Chen Feng manipulated the flame giant to raise his fist and pressed it on the top of the devil king''s head in vain. The next second, his five fingers tightened and made a sudden effort, and then the devil king''s head was directly crushed.


    Chen Feng glared angrily. At the moment of crushing his head, there was a roar that broke his ears from his voice: "since the blood sacrifice, I will use your real eyes to help me ascend the epic!"

 Chapter 1054

    "Die now!" Chen Feng shouted, clenched his fingers, and then squeezed the devil''s head into pieces. At this time, the devil immediately became a headless man.


    But even so, the devil didn''t seem to die completely. At the moment when his head was crushed, he raised his fist. Perhaps the breath of despair filled his whole body. Therefore, this blow was full of determination and overbearing. As for the power, it was more powerful than any punch in the past, and more determined to die, Its momentum is enough to make the ordinary soldiers on the warship not far away fall to the ground and split their minds.


    "Do you still want to resist?"


    However, Chen Feng seemed to be ready. When facing this punch, his legs stood on tiptoe. It was obviously vanity, but it was like stepping on some kind of object, and his body bounced up at once. Then, his wrist rotated to strengthen his body, drilled a spiral, and suddenly shook again. This move was displayed.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish


    Dozens of fists assassinated in succession. At this time, the power of the fist tip has been accumulated to the peak, which is exactly on the chest of the devil king.


    When the fist collided with the devil''s chest, it was like an ordinary person hitting a steel plate. Just a few times, the fist broke a big hole, and scarlet blood came out one by one.


    Shocking defensive power. You know, Chen Feng is now approaching the epic level with the help of the three summoning beasts. Don''t look at the flesh. Ordinary shells are fearless. Even if he stands under the city and is bombarded by magic artillery, he can''t get a penny from Chen Feng without hundreds of blasts, but even so, when he collides with the devil king, It''s still bloody. I can''t imagine that if the devil king is coming, maybe with a look in his eyes, Chen Feng will be torn apart and die miserably.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world. Now Chen Feng is still in the upper hand. Even if the devil king is terrible, what stands in front of him is just a wisp of will. Chen Feng has always been simple. Whoever makes him live badly, he will die. Another punch blows out. A scarlet wound is directly blown out of the devil king''s chest, right in the devil king''s head His body was destroyed one after another. When he couldn''t help retreating back, Chen Feng rushed up with a vigorous step, put his right hand directly into the wound, and then shouted, "blood sacrifice!"


    Originally, Chen Feng thought that he would start the blood sacrifice when he broke the devil''s head, but who could have thought that the devil''s vitality was so strong that he could still make a counterattack even if his head was broken. If Chen Feng hadn''t been prepared, he might have been killed directly, even if he didn''t die, Lost a rare sacrifice for nothing.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Just after breaking the devil''s chest, Chen Feng directly reached into the devil''s wound with his full right hand. Then, with the spread of prayer, his mind was like connecting the abyss, and all kinds of monsters flashed in front of him one by one.


    His spell had just been read, and the air around him was as thick as paste. It was like the eve of a rainstorm.


    Blood sacrifice!


    The fastest means of promotion!


    Chen Feng still remembers that in the first blood sacrifice, he used a silver level monster corpse. That time, he was favored by the burning devil and got the body of fire, and was able to initially become a burning devil. The second time, he sacrificed the annihilation insect emperor of the golden peak. That time, he was concerned by Dimo Gaogen and his blood was improved again, With the horn of the devil and stronger power.


    This time, what Chen Feng sacrificed was not an ordinary sacrifice, but the will of a devil. You know, the devil and the devil have blood feuds. The two living bodies have been fighting all the time in the past. It can be said that the hatred between the two sides has taken root in their bones.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng chose to use the body of the devil king as the sacrifice of blood sacrifice. On the one hand, the other party''s strength is really good, on the other hand, it is to attract the attention of some demons!


    The devil has a blood feud with the devil, and the existence of those powerful people is at the stage of fighting all the time. That''s right. The will of the devil king is likely to attract the attention of some of the strongest. What else can make people feel happier than ridicule their opponents in the past?


    Chen Feng made a blood sacrifice. The body of the devil king was not honest. Even now, he was still struggling desperately to get rid of Chen Feng''s control. At this time, it seemed that there was a force holding the devil king in check. Even if it struggled desperately, it was useless and could not get rid of Chen Feng''s palm.


    At this time, Chen Feng also looked determined. In order to defeat his opponent in front of him, Chen Feng drew all the strength of the summoning beast. After a group of summoning beasts, such as burning demons and bad demons, were knocked down and unconscious because of excessive consumption, Chen Feng had only himself to rely on for a long time. The only summoning beast left was Fula and the atrophy who could not be used!


    This is a real wreck!


    For Chen Feng, in this dangerous environment, if he can''t succeed this time, he will be covered with an unpredictable threat in the future.


    Chen Feng suddenly trembled. Then, some fuzzy pictures appeared in his eyes. Those pictures became clearer with the passage of time. Soon after, a clear face appeared in front of him.


    This demon creature is fat and fat, standing about three times as tall as ordinary people. His goat has huge, spiral horns on its head. His legs were covered with thick brown hair and goat like hooves. Huge and strong arm waving an evil skeleton wand. Two huge black bat like wings stretched out from his back, and behind him was a long snake like tail with a sharp barb.


    The monster suddenly turned his cheek. It seemed to find someone peeping at it. At this time, it was still in the abyss, so it looked at Chen Feng.


    The strange monster looked carefully, full of chaotic eyes, and even some sarcastic look. However, the sarcasm was not directed at Chen Feng, but looked at the devil king opposite Chen Feng.


    The eyes of the strange figure focused on the body of the devil king. Looking at that appearance, after confirming that it was a familiar [enemy], it showed a rare smile on its face, and then with a little hand, an energy full of evil and chaos directly hit Chen Feng''s body.


    For a moment, Chen Feng''s body began to tremble. He could clearly feel that his strength had crossed a new realm in just one second!

 Chapter 1055

    At this moment, Chen Feng''s body seemed to be fixed. Even moving his thumb became an extravagant hope. Just like the previous call, after seeing this strange face, some situations from each other were passed into his head.


    Orcas.


    This is the name of the devil.


    Orcas was once a mortal. No one knows the details about him when he was a mortal, except that at that time he was already a fat man who looked puffy and proficient in some spells. After his death, the soul came to the outer plane, became the lowest larva, and began the struggle history in the bottomless abyss. Finally he became one of the most powerful demons in the abyss.


    Is this a reincarnator?


    Orcas became a worm when he was reincarnated. You know, worms have a very long way to promote. They are the food of countless low-level demons. Even if they finally escape from the mouth of hunters, they are only a weak and timid devil after evolution. However, Orcas grasped every opportunity and began with a worm and became stronger step by step.


    After Orcas became the demon lord, his bad name spread all over the world. He claims to be the creator of undead, an outer plane creature far away from the negative energy plane with strange characteristics. Orcus is also more notorious for mastering the secret of the "living dead". No one knows when Orcus began to rule sanatos (there are some rumors that Orcus also ruled other aspects of the bottomless abyss). It is certain that this was a long time ago. It is said that Orcas created the first batch of death knights, a total of 12, and these death knights were just men.


    This demon creature is fat and fat, standing about three times as tall as ordinary people. His goat has huge, spiral horns on its head. His legs were covered with thick brown hair and goat like hooves. Huge and strong arm waving an evil skeleton wand. Two huge black bat like wings stretched out from his back, and behind him was a long snake like tail with a sharp barb.


    Orcus is one of the most powerful demon monarchs


    He fought endlessly with other competing demon monarchs across multiple levels of the bottomless abyss. In his huge skeleton palace, he commanded his legion to wage war in the burning and smelling bottomless abyss. Orcas stayed in his palace most of the time and never left his field unless he decided to lead the army himself (which happened several times). But in most cases, he was content to let his generals and commanders lead the battle


    When not fighting against hostile demon monarchs, Orcas likes to travel to other planes, especially the main physical world. If a stupid caster opens an alien door and says his name, he is likely to listen to the call and enter the main material world. What happens to the caster who calls him depends on the reason for the call and the strength of the caster. A particularly powerful caster may become an undead soldier or general of his army after being killed.


    What does that mean?


    When you master a spell that calls orcas, even when you are most desperate, the other party will come to you, but when it is over, Orcas will refine you into a real immortal soldier.


    Orcas stands 15 feet tall and weighs nearly 6000 pounds. He speaks abyssal language, celestial language, lingua franca, dragon language, giant language, Goblin language, aquarium language, purgatory language and wood language.


    The territory of Orcas is sanatos.


    Sanatos is on the 113th floor of the bottomless abyss. This layer is extremely cold, full of cold ice, thin air, and a sky full of gloomy moonlight. This layer belongs to both tanamo and undead. In fact, this layer has a slight negative energy dominant characteristic. Nevertheless, purgatory moss and mushrooms still grow on the edge of the rigid frozen soil. Various types of tombstones, imaginable and unimaginable, are dotted with frozen scenery. Some stand alone and some gather together at will, like a small cemetery with undead creatures everywhere.


    This is Orcus, the devil of the divine mansion level attracted by the devil king!


    Like rose, the other party is in charge of a whole level in the dark and killing abyss. From the knowledge obtained, Chen Feng also knows that the other party is as good at making undead creatures as Saruman, but one thing Saruman can''t catch up with, that is, the other party claims to have created the first undead!


    Chen Feng''s body trembled because he summoned an unexpected life.


    Orcus is one of the demon monarchs in the bottomless abyss.


    One of the most powerful demon monarchs, he fought endlessly with the forces of the Dark Lord glazt on many levels of the bottomless abyss. Orcas is also known as the king of undead creatures. It is said that he created the first undead creature in the world alone.


    In the bottomless abyss as vast as its name, there are all kinds of powerful existence. Of the three demon lords considered to be the most dominant, Orcus is probably the purest demon element - crazy, chaotic and rough, without strategy. But relying on the undead army with full executive power, Orcas can still maintain a balance in the confrontation with the other two - a fact that mortal scholars can''t understand.


    As a demon monarch, Orcas had many servants.


    The servants of Orcas dedicated themselves to the demon king of the dead. Under his guidance, Orcas''s servants were gradually surrounded by pain, killing and hatred. Those servants will gradually lose consciousness in the process of sacrifice, their lives will slowly wither, and their vibrant bodies will slowly become corrupt!


    Those servants don''t even value their own lives, let alone other creatures. Therefore, the believers of orcas are famous for their cold blood!


    Priests, mages and warlocks are the best candidates for Orcas servants, but bards, dark guards or other part-time characters sometimes join the demon king''s camp.


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s brain is like opening a treasure house of information. The information about Orcas is engraved in his consciousness. In these materials, Chen Feng even found some bad news, which undoubtedly increased his pressure.


    Orcas has many enemies, both mortals and immortality. He regarded Dimon gogen as his greatest enemy. It is said that Dimon gogen ordered a powerful death knight to become his servant and let him participate in the war with orcas.


    Chen Feng''s body is a little cold. As the saying goes, his enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. Fortunately, Chen Feng summoned a powerful demon monarch, but it also needs to be warned that at this time, the summoned existence has a deep blood feud with his former [benefactor]. You know, the object of Chen Feng''s second blood sacrifice is di Mo Gaogen, which is this double headed baboon, Perfect your body of fire


    Who could have thought that the second call summoned the enemy of Di Mo Gaogen. Even Chen Feng showed a trace of fear in front of the strong at this level and didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 1056

    However, Chen Feng now looks cramped, because standing in front of him is a monarch from the abyss, an existence above countless demons.


    The burning devil is terrible, but he is only a demon lord. In front of him, Orcas doesn''t know how many territories he has commanded. Like rose, he has mastered a level in the abyss.


    It is the creator of the dead. It has existed for many years and is almost immortal.


    If Chen Feng is given a platform to grow endlessly, he may be able to compete with Orcas one day, but now, Chen Feng''s dependent identity is nothing more than a reborn person. Compared with the other party, the power of half step epic has no advantage.


    Perhaps seeing Chen Feng''s nervousness, Orcas showed a smile around his mouth. The smile seemed harmless to humans and animals, but because of the identity of the other party, it added a gloomy killing opportunity to the smile.


    Everything around began to solidify. Even time is now forbidden because of each other. Chen Feng looked at the front. He saw that Orcas took a step forward, which was clearly only a step away. But when the spirit returned to the brain again, Orcas had appeared in front of the devil king.


    The shrill roar passed into Chen Feng''s mind. At this moment, he seemed to see that surrounded by countless demons, a huge figure covered with heads and stood in a purgatory. It was as tall as the sky. It seemed that he could pinch and explode the stars with his bare hands, stamp it with his feet, and the ground would crack, and earthquakes continued for hundreds of miles, Countless demons fell into panic. Even creatures famous for their cunning looked frightened at this time.


    This is the body of the devil king, from an unknown place.


    It''s like the previous battle. In the eyes of the soldiers, Chen Feng and the devil king are a battle of God''s residence, which seems that it''s difficult for mortals to intervene. Now, after witnessing Orcas and the devil king, Chen Feng''s mood is even more uneasy. Any existence in front of him is to stretch out a finger at will, not to mention a tenth of his strength, Can crush themselves dozens of times.


    At this time, Chen Feng finally understood what it means to be extremely cold at a high place. In the past, even if he challenged many God mansions, those God mansions did not even have one percent of the strength of the body because of the dimensional wall. Every time, Chen Feng tore up his will when the other party was not ready to end the battle quickly, The body is mostly used as sacrifice, and the soul is not wasted. It is put into the damaged plane and fed as rations.


    Now, Chen Feng''s means are between the devil and the devil. Instead, it seems like a child. All he can do is watch so helplessly. It doesn''t involve any confrontation at all.


    Orcas grinned and saw that it stretched out a finger. Then, the flesh that originally belonged to corcia began to crumble inch by inch, like scraps of paper, and fell into the sea. The chaff dispersed, revealing two intertwined souls. One was like corcia, and the other was covered with heads. There is no doubt, This wisp of soul belongs to the devil king.


    Orcas did not pick up the virtual shadow and put it into his mouth, but stretched out his hand. The hand was very rough, like glory sandpaper. When he held it on the will of the devil king, a harsh scream suddenly came out of the void. The tone was like enduring unbearable pain, which sounded very gloomy.


    This is due to the existence and fighting at the level of two divine mansions. Not to mention ordinary people, even Chen Feng can''t tell what the other party''s purpose is.


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that Orcas did not come here for flesh and blood. He came here all because of the will of the devil king in his hand.


    Chen Feng originally thought that the flesh and blood after corcia''s mutation would become a dessert for a strong man, but now it seems that the so-called half step epic flesh still can''t go to the banquet in front of Orcas''s strength and can only be left aside.


    The shadow of the devil king gradually disappeared, but Chen Feng still kept in mind the anger he showed when the other party disappeared. Just like the God residence slaughtered by Chen Feng before, the devil king showed an almost crazy look. He has remembered Chen Feng''s model. Look at that. Once Chen Feng falls into the other party''s hands, he will receive warm hospitality.


    The devil king completely dispersed, but Chen Feng''s mood could not be calm, not because when the other party''s will collapsed, he expressed his hatred for himself, but because after losing the shadow of the devil king, Chen Feng''s body was finally exposed in the other party''s eyes.


    "Very good."


    Orcas''s evaluation of Chen Feng is regular. It seems to praise Chen Feng for his voice of arresting a devil king.


    Chen Feng did not speak, but tilted his body forward slightly to express his humility.


    Eloquence has no meaning at all in front of a strong man like orcas. Instead of flattering, Chen Feng might as well behave more smoothly. After all, there is one thing that makes Chen Feng quite uneasy, that is, there is a hatred between Orcas and the demon king who gave himself the blood of burning demons.


    The devil is moody. Even though Orcas has been promoted to King, Chen Feng can''t know the other person''s character.


    However, Chen Feng''s worries are somewhat superfluous. Even though Orcas is dangerous, Chen Feng is protected by the rules after all. Therefore, at this time, Orcas doesn''t show much hostility at all. He stretches out his right hand and crackles countless ideas on his hand, forming a vertical and horizontal crystal awn, which becomes a cross, The hub in the middle forms a sphere of light, in which the illusion points.


    But those illusions surprised Chen Feng. Most of those illusions were pictures of Orcas killing other demons. At once, Chen Feng understood the other party''s deep meaning. What Orcas gave himself was not pure power, but some killing memories and skills.


    Chen Feng has been precipitated for a long time, and even his divinity has swallowed up some. If he had power, he might have been able to impact the epic. What he lacks most is the precipitation of time. Now Orcas has given Chen Feng huge killing information, just like an old computer, injected new programs and accessories, and completed the sublimation at once.


    The vertical and horizontal crystal awns interweaved together, rotated like a high-speed turbine, and directly penetrated Chen Feng''s hole.


    This will is full of terrible cold breath, like a cold wind. After blowing, even the will becomes slow. It seems that the next second, it will be submerged by the killing will and completely become a demon without wisdom.


    "Hmm? Orcas still gave him a hard hand. Yes, because of the calling rules, the other party can''t give himself a dead hand, but this killing memory is different. It overwhelms himself from the spiritual level. Even if he becomes crazy and becomes a bloodthirsty devil, it has nothing to do with the other party!"


    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly remembered some records about summoning orcas. Orcas likes to give some special gifts to the summoner. After meeting the Summoner''s wish, he will transform it into a real undead.


    Chen Feng could not help but frown when he saw this situation and his will to kill. But the hand did not stop at all. As soon as the hand was grasped, the five fingers bumped, such as the divine dragon sticking out its claws from the cloud and grasping the will.


    This is my chance!


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse!


    Chen Feng knows that this is bad luck, but it is also an opportunity!


    These wills formed countless scattered thoughts in Chen Feng''s hands.


    Although Chen Feng is now trying to suppress these killing memories with his own will, he is also fully prepared and magnificent! Divine power is like the waves of the sea, boundless and boundless, and no one is invincible under the epic.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was not submissive, but a posture of fighting with himself, Orcas''s star eyes closed again and then opened. Suddenly, Chen Feng felt that all around was thick darkness and could not see any scene.


    And in the dark, there is a sensitivity in Chen Feng''s heart, that is, the whole world is getting smaller and smaller, his body is getting smaller and smaller, almost shrinking to a particle, and he has a feeling of being sealed.


    Is this the will to kill?


    Chen Feng originally thought that after he was wrapped by those will to kill, there would be endless fighting pictures in front of him, but now it seems that he is still wrong.


    There is no picture of killing at all, but pure darkness. This is the seal of the soul. If Chen Feng can escape from this darkness, he will naturally understand the experience given by orcas. But if he indulges in this, his nature may be sealed forever. Instead, it is the flesh wrapped by killing. At that time, all the creatures around him will suffer, Wilson Li and even countless soldiers will become poor people killed.


    No matter how others beg, Chen Feng will not have any mercy, so he will continue to slaughter!


    "This Orcus is really fierce and disagrees. He immediately starts to seal me with lightning speed. He deals with the strong in the abyss. As expected, he seeks skin from the tiger, but I haven''t encountered any danger all the way. This dilemma is not enough for me to catch!"


    This thick darkness surged over. Chen Feng felt that he didn''t seem to have the ability to resist no matter what moves he performed. He was awed in his heart, and a light flashed through him.


    Suddenly, Chen Feng roared and instantly turned into a burning devil. He held an endless sword in his palm, raised the long sword and waved it towards the darkness!


    Boom!


    Endless flames burst out from Chen Feng''s body, like hundreds of volcanoes erupting at the same time, tearing the boundless darkness around at once.


    When the surrounding darkness is torn apart, there is even a cracking sound, accompanied by clicking and rumbling collapse. In addition, there is a smell of wind roaring and earth collapse.


    Chen Feng is very clear about this. It is the scene of world destruction. If someone else naturally doesn''t know all this, but Chen Feng has a real damaged plane. At this time, he naturally knows all the changes!


    "This is the power you gained from it?" after Chen Feng burst the dark seal, the gloomy voice of Orcas sounded in Chen Feng''s ears.


    "Orcus, you and I have no grievances and no enmity. When we meet by chance, you try to seal my nature next time. Are you serious that I can''t squeeze it? Since I was reborn, I don''t know how many will of the divine residence have been destroyed. If there are many lice, I don''t bite people. I''m not afraid of one more hatred. Whoever wants me to die, I want it to die first!"


    Chen Feng was as calm as water, but his tone was angry and angry. At this time, the originally scattered darkness gathered again. This time, there was another figure. Judging from his size, it was orcas.


    At this time, without saying a word, Chen Feng grabbed his hand, and suddenly chattered and screamed everywhere. The endless sword grabbed his hand, raised his hand, shot past, tore the air, and directly penetrated into Orcas''s chest.


    "You want to be my enemy?"


    Orcas didn''t make any moves, but showed a trace of the irony, as if mocking an ant trying to shake an elephant.


    Chen Feng and orcas are now in a soul duel. The endless sword at this time is naturally not real, but the illusion of the soul.


    Everything around can be understood as a dream world. When people dream, they often don''t know where they are, and what Chen Feng has to do is to break the dream and return to the real world!


    In other places, even with Chen Feng''s 100 courage, he has no confidence to defeat orcas, because the two sides do not exist at the same level, but here is Chen Feng''s own dream. In his dream, Chen Feng can burst out unimaginable power in the past!


    Seeing that Orcas didn''t mean to fight, Chen Feng found this opportunity. The flame on his body was shocked violently, and countless flames turned into countless endless swords again. In addition, there were countless monsters and enemies killed by him.


    Countless flames began to diffuse, and the sound of crushing in all four spaces exploded. Originally, there was thick darkness around Orcas''s body. It was in the center of darkness, endless, but infinite.


    But now Chen Feng diffused the flame around him, and suddenly all the darkness of his body was dissipated, directly exposing his body in front of the flame.


    Ochas''s eyes changed obviously, and a sense of anger arose spontaneously. Chen Feng''s various actions undoubtedly angered the other party.


    Orcas''s eyes flickered violently. In his pupils, the speed of darkness shrouded accelerated a lot. At the same time, there seemed to be countless monsters around. Those monsters were transformed from pure darkness, which was convenient for the flames to collide together. Like that, they tried to swallow and assimilate these flames.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng had completely run away at this time and shouted angrily, "this is my spiritual world. How can you fight me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings were completely shrouded in flames, and all the darkness disappeared in an instant. When you opened your eyes again, the darkness no longer existed, and Orcas disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the faint memories of killing in his mind, Chen Feng even thought that all this was just his own dream

 Chapter 1057

    Endless howls and screams wandered in Chen Feng''s brain, mixed with countless scenes of killing. Tens of thousands of demons floated in front of Chen Feng''s eyes. They fought and fought with each other. All the places that can be seen by the naked eye are wrapped in blood.


    All around Chen Feng''s body is thick darkness. He is in the center of darkness, endless, but infinite.


    At this time, Chen Feng even had a feeling that he would be lost in the scene of killing, and there was no possibility of waking up. However, at the critical moment, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed violently, and a strange green light flashed in his pupils. At the same time, his breath began to become gentle, no longer like before, because of the scenes of killing.


    "Right now!"


    A firm voice came from Chen Feng''s lips.


    In his body, thousands of powerful thoughts burst out immediately, which were so strong that they tore the space!


    These thoughts were intertwined in an instant to form a huge volcano. The volcano also erupted magma and spewed out, which was extremely dazzling. As soon as the volcano appeared, it immediately drowned the scenes of killing.


    Chen Feng is digesting the memory of these killings. As long as all these memories are swallowed up, Chen Feng''s strength can start to break through and really reach the epic level!


    But when Chen Feng began to exert himself, those memories suddenly rolled like raging waves, forming a blood red giant. Its form was illusory, and its body had countless killing wills. At this time, the giant seemed to have the potential to move the mountain, raised his hand, and suddenly pressed into the volcano, pushing and shoving. The volcano was shaky and threatened to collapse at any time.


    The blood color of the sky was shrouded in Chen Feng''s eyes. Even in my mind, I can no longer feel superfluous existence. Instead, there are endless and overlapping bloody worlds.


    If the volcano in Chen Feng''s spiritual world is pushed down, all consciousness will be submerged by blood, and he will repeat the mistakes and become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    However, in order to impact the epic, Chen Feng did not know how much strength he had accumulated. He retreated blindly. He was not afraid of those memories, but tried to annihilate them at one stroke. When the bloody giant unknowingly stepped into the volcano, Chen Feng shouted angrily. Then, the volcano sent out infinite flames and poured water on the body of the bloody giant.


    Boom.


    Submerged by the fire, the blood giant seemed to be thinned by a shock.


    "Just take this opportunity to devour these memories in one fell swoop!"


    At this critical moment. Chen Feng made a single stroke, and the void was full of green light. At the same time, terrible hurricanes began to rage around.


    Click! Click!


    The whole bloody giant, at the center of the fire and hurricane, suddenly began to sway back and forth like a boat in the ocean.


    "Bang!"


    With the last loud noise, the whole bloody giant suddenly threw himself into the volcano, all the memories began to digest, and Chen Feng also stood in place, and a strange smell began to surge on his body.


    "This is..."


    Li looked at everything in front of him and moved slightly. Although he didn''t understand what happened to Chen Feng, it was not difficult to judge the breath from the other party. The strength of the other party had begun some unimaginable qualitative change.


    Chen Feng raised his head, spread the devil''s wings behind him, and suddenly began to rush towards the sky. He didn''t know how long it had been. He just felt that the wind around him was particularly strong, cheering and pulling like rags. The hurricanes around Chen Feng were swaying and flashing.


    Although I don''t know where this is. But Chen Feng looked around a little. He knew he had entered the sky thousands of meters.


    The climate here is colder. The wind is strong all year round, and the temperature on the surface of Shanghai is already low. If ordinary people come to this height, they will often lose consciousness of their hands and feet, and then move slightly and lose their limbs. The nose and ears will move and fall down. The most sad thing is that people can''t feel pain.


    In such an environment, not to mention ordinary people, the strong people of the golden age will also be physically damaged if they come here and persist for a period of time.


    But at this time, Chen Feng not only didn''t feel any cold, but felt more and more conscious with the roaring wind around him.


    After this soberness lasted for a period of time, a strong and pure soul force poured into Chen Feng''s soul and quenched together. It''s like a sword quenching.


    The power of those souls is incomparably pure. Compared with Chen Feng, there is a feeling that the glow of firefly is comparable to the brilliance of sunlight. At this time, those more pure energies begin to harden Chen Feng''s soul a little bit, which is only good for him, not bad!


    The strength consumed before is gradually restored.


    "What''s going on!" Chen Feng was immersed in the howling cold wind, suddenly felt his soul expanding rapidly, and then suddenly woke up.


    "This is that the killing memory I ingested was swallowed up, thus feeding my soul!"


    Chen Feng felt the power of the soul pouring in, and suddenly understood that this power is the power of orcas, and now it is completely integrated with himself.


    This integration is not like borrowing the power of bad demons and others, but only temporary, but really one!


    "My soul power has increased a lot! And the injury is gone! If the power of bad demons is a short-term improvement, then the soul at this time has really changed!"


    Suddenly. One wants to rise from Chen Feng''s heart.


    As soon as the idea rose, Chen Feng immediately released his spiritual power. The spiritual power appeared in mid air and rotated around. The Yin wind was blowing like a ghost.


    Chen Feng thought and tried his best to run the devil''s body. Suddenly, a hot heat ran through him and fell around. He roared and burst into flames.


    At this time, it was late, but Chen Feng released the flame at this time, but it was like releasing a small sun in mid air. Everything around him was illuminated. At this time, Chen Feng finally understood what a change had happened to him!


    "This is the power of epic rank!" Chen Feng suspended in the air, felt the breath revealed by his body, and suddenly appeared a surprise on his face!


    It''s no wonder that Chen Feng has a gaffed expression. That''s because he finally stepped into his dream rank. At this moment, Chen Feng stepped into the epic and became a strong man above the legend!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1058

    "What are you going to do now?"


    As night fell, Chen Feng stood on the deck and asked.


    When Chen Feng was promoted to epic, his excitement did not last long before he returned to normal. On the one hand, he saw many strong people and knew that epic was only the beginning. On the other hand, because of his strength, he offended two strong people, one devil king and the other devil king. Time is passing. Everything is possible. If Chen Feng wants to live, epic is not the end. He can only work harder, It''s possible to live.


    In front of Chen Feng is no one else, but the throne of the mermaid family, Karina.


    "You killed my sister, but I don''t hate you at all. On the contrary, I want to thank you, because you saved me and the whole Mermaid family." Karina looked at Chen Feng and the vast sea, and said in a calm tone.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you now that your sister is connected with the devil. It is a conqueror from other worlds. The devil is cold-blooded and ruthless and ignores all life except himself. As you can see with your own eyes, the devil finally occupied your sister''s body and turned it into a terrible model. What I want to tell you is that the matter is not over. Those fallen mermaids , is a believer of the devil. As long as the devil recovers his strength, it won''t take long to put his will on the ordinary Mermaid. At that time, you will still face the terrible deadly strong man! "


    Chen Feng looked at Karina and said in an elaborate tone.


    "You mean, this sea area is unsafe, and the monster may come to the door at any time?" Karina''s tone was no longer calm, but with a faint trembling sound.


    "I''m not alarmist, but you can see everything clearly. Your people have begun to corrode because of the power of the devil. If you can kill all the fallen mermaids, it may be possible to disconnect each other and make them unable to project into the world, but the sea area is vast. Do you have this confidence?" Chen Feng said faintly: "Even I paid a very strong price to kill the other party''s will. If it comes again, if I am not present, you Mermaid family are likely to be destroyed!"


    Chen Feng doesn''t mean to frighten Karina, but all these are the facts. If the devil makes a comeback and doesn''t have Chen Feng to sit here, it won''t be long before the Mermaid will be completely corroded, and the so-called sea elves will completely become the past!


    "Don''t be so noble. There was no relationship between us. Before the so-called devil came out, you released a group of monsters to attack my territory. I don''t know the life and death of more than hundreds of people. Even I became your prisoner. What''s the significance of telling me now? You are the same threat to me!" Karina didn''t believe Chen Feng''s words easily, but frowned and retorted.


    Indeed, the devil is terrible, but all the reasons also need to be attributed to Chen Feng''s capture of Karina. If Karina had not been kidnapped, the people were worried about the safety of the throne and had to join hands with kosia. Only then can we release the fallen mermaids to join the war.


    If the root is uncovered, Chen Feng, like the devil king, has killed countless mermaids. For Karina, no matter who she is, she is an enemy she can''t forget!


    "It turned out to be the trouble caused by this matter, but it''s a bit unreasonable." Chen Feng turned his mind and said: "The reason why I attacked your territory was that when my people passed over your sea area, you gave cruel killings. Even a third of the people on a whole ship didn''t survive. As a leader, how can I ignore all this? Blood debt is only blood debt. That''s why I lurked outside the ancient castle and gave all the Americans who participated in the war Mermaid, a fatal blow! "


    Chen Feng turned his mind and said, "I''m finished. Yes, I killed your man. Why, do you still want revenge?"


    "I don''t have this plan..." Karina said: "your strength is strong. I can feel that you are more terrible than before. Even if I fight my life, there may be no possibility of success. Therefore, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "Hmm?" Chen Feng frowned when he heard this. "What do you want me to help you?"


    "Take all of us!" Karina said.


    "You want me to take the whole Mermaid clan away?" Chen Feng asked.


    "The devil is too powerful. As you said, within a second of seeing each other, my whole body began to get nervous. Are you kidding? As long as the fallen mermaid is there, the other party will have a chance to be reborn. In front of this strange monster, I know what I''m doing." Karina did not hide her loss and fear. Yes, she felt wrapped in horror because of the devil''s appearance.


    "Of course, if possible, I would like to invite you to become our protector. When the monster appears again, as long as you can kill each other."


    "Kill who? The devil?"


    "The devil''s strength is too strong. You can''t fight others. Naturally, I can''t help it. I can kill each other this time. It also costs countless cards, but what the devil is best at is to eat one to grow wisdom. It won''t commit its previous mistakes again. On the contrary, as soon as it appears, it starts killing!"


    After Chen Feng finished all this, his eyes focused on Karina''s body: "do you know how strong the devil''s real strength is?" maybe he suddenly thought of something. Chen Feng''s eyes seemed to become brighter, laughed and suddenly said, "you don''t want to use me as a shield?"


    Karina''s previous expression was somewhat beyond Chen Feng''s expectation. She even wanted to kill the devil king, but it''s not difficult to see from the other party''s eyes that the other party is plotting.


    As we all know, the strength of Chen Feng and the devil king is quite different. It''s just a wisp of will, which basically consumes all her summoning animals. At present, Karina even encourages herself to fight the devil for the future. Her idea is still unpredictable.


    Karina was exposed, but she was not angry. She just looked at Chen Feng calmly.


    After thinking for some time, Chen Feng said, "in that case, there is no problem. I accept your first suggestion and leave here. I will take all of you and give them a stable life¡°


    In Chen Feng''s tone, there was a trace of indisputable tone, like my emperor''s order.

 Chapter 1059

    Chen Feng stared at Karina and continued: "As for you say you want to kill the devil king, you''ll kill yourself. I also have a grudge against him. After this time, I will also become the target of his attack, but what I need is time. I''m confident that I can beat him one day, but not now. Cooperate with you. You just use me as a gun envoy. I resist for you and hurt my vitality. I won''t be at your mercy at that time?"


    "Who do you think I am? A fool who rewards good for evil? You hurt my people first, and then you will have today''s revenge. As for me to save your people, in return, you need to work for me!"


    Karina''s face twinkled, as if she were doing something.


    "Huh?"


    In contrast, Chen Feng, after waiting for more than ten seconds, saw that Karina had not moved, and the tip of her nose couldn''t help sending out a cold hum. At this moment, Karina felt directly pressed on her by a huge mountain, and her breathing became a little uncomfortable.


    "What power is this?"


    There are also many soldiers around. Even if Chen Feng is targeting Karina, those soldiers are also aware that they are like mice meeting cats. The fear of innate suppression is filled all over their body.


    Chen Feng''s promotion to epic has reached a known peak. Even Karina''s half step epic is still like a partridge in front of a real epic master and has no power to fight back.


    Kalina looked pale. She knew that she had been eaten to death. If she didn''t respond now, she was afraid that she would be killed by the other party in the next second and then discarded in the deep sea.


    There is no way to do this. Even if she goes back to the deep sea, Karina has seen the horror of the devil and knows the madness of those fallen people. If the devil in Chen Feng''s mouth comes again, with her strength, she may really be unable to protect the people, even the mermaid people. This race that has lived in the deep sea for countless years will completely disappear from the world, as if it had never been out I''ve been in general.


    When she wanted to be here, Karina closed her eyes. When she opened it again, she had put on a calm look and said, "I Karina swear here that I will serve you as the Lord. If I disobey the oath, I will die forever!"


    Looking at Karina, who still made a poisonous oath of allegiance to herself even though she was unwilling, Chen Feng had a new level of understanding of power.


    This is the magic of power!


    No matter which world, as long as there is power, there is the right to dominate everything. The so-called Mermaid throne is nothing in front of power, and it is not necessary to bow down and submit to power.


    "Well, you go back and organize the people. At that time, I will naturally have a way to get you out of here. As for the remaining evils of the devil, you''d better eliminate them."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s suggestion, Karina nodded and said, "that''s natural. They killed my beloved general. This revenge must be avenged with blood!"


    "By the way..." Chen Feng seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "are there any powerful neighbors nearby?"


    Chen Feng did not forget the purpose of his journey and looked for some potential believers. Now, Karina is under his control, and Chen Feng knows that for some time, what he needs to do now is to accept some forces as soon as possible, and then he can quickly return to the human world.


    After all, no matter how comfortable the world is, it is only one of the cunning rabbits. For Chen Feng, the real development and value is the human world.


    The human world is changing with each passing day, and because the dimensional wall is slowly broken, there may be some changes at any time. Chen Feng cannot live here for a long time. Therefore, he decided to accept some different dimensional life and return to the human world to take charge of the overall situation.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s inquiry, Karina thought for a while and said, "go south. There is an island on which a tribe that can soar in the air lives. The other party and my Mermaid are enemies and often feed on my people. There is some friction between us, but they win more and we win less."


    "OK, I see." Chen Feng said. After giving orders to Li and Wei Xun, he spread his wings and flew towards the south.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum, I don''t know where you came from. I asked my family to be loyal to you. Go and don''t mention it again. Otherwise, I will swallow you!"


    A few hours later, Chen Feng came to an island and saw the zongkong family in Karina''s mouth. They were monsters with tiger heads, eagle wings and human bodies. These monsters were about two meters tall and strong. They were originally very hostile to outsiders, but after defeating more than a dozen monsters, Chen Feng met the leaders of these monsters as he wished, one of whom was also famous The supreme existence of half step epic strength.


    On weekdays, this monster will swallow Chen Feng in one bite, but now it''s different. Chen Feng standing there is more dazzling than the sun hanging in the sky. Therefore, he can only make some meaningless threats. From beginning to end, he didn''t fight with Chen Feng at all.


    "Go?"


    Chen Feng smiled softly, "where are you going? I came here today just to find you."


    "Hahaha, it seems that the comers are not good. You and I have no enemies. What do you want to do? I won''t promise you to enslave our family. Although your strength is not weak, this is my territory. I''m not afraid of anyone. It''s not easy for you to deal with me in my territory. I advise you to stop. I have a way to seriously hurt you, and then you will end up one A tragic end! "


    The monster looked at Chen Feng and suddenly burst into a sharp smile.


    As the existence of rampant around and even taking the mermaid family as food, the monster will not be willing to be a slave because of Chen Feng''s threats.


    "Of course, the comers are not good. Most of the time, you feed on the creatures with lower bodies and fish tails?"


    Chen Feng looked at the snow orphan.


    At any time, we should be famous. Chen Feng is now the commander of the mermaid family and it is reasonable to stand out for his subordinates.


    The monster''s eyelids jumped. He knew it was bad and understood it. I''m afraid he couldn''t do it without permission. He bit his teeth, crossed his heart and gave a look to one side. The people next to him had a divine mind. Hehe sneered: "Are you talking about those ugly creatures? Yes, they are naturally our food. When they are captured, I will rip them open and swallow them directly into my mouth."


    Although these monsters look strange, they are also intelligent creatures. They may have seen that Chen Feng is not good. Therefore, when the other party asks, they do not blindly compromise, but directly refute, in order to kill Chen Feng!


    "In that case, you will die!"


    Chen Feng breathed a long sigh. Suddenly, there was another fireball in his hand. With a violent wave, he brushed it! The fireball threw it at the face of the previous rude monster.


    "You dare!"


    When the monster leader saw this scene, he opened his mouth and saw that the surrounding temperature began to drop suddenly. An ice wall condensed on his men to isolate Chen Feng''s attack.


    Bang!


    The ice wall blocked the fire. At the same time, the ice wall was shattered and there were debris splashing everywhere. However, the fireball did not melt much and refracted towards the leader''s men again.


    When the monster leader saw this scene, he sighed and trembled at his feet. Then he grabbed his neck with one hand and shouted, "let''s go out and gather the people to kill this guy!"


    Just as the other party raised the eagle''s wings to escape, Chen Feng also waved the devil''s wings and followed closely behind, just like a flying star transition and a powerful crossbow through the clouds.


    "You have to threaten to kill me and make me pay some price, but what are you doing? Why don''t you give me a fight?"


    When Chen Feng was flying rapidly, he suddenly gave a long roar, accelerated again, and narrowed the distance to a few hundred meters with a violent rush.


    At the same time, he raised his hand, a field of more than ten meters, and a huge firegun with thick arms appeared in his hand and threw it suddenly!


    The heat of terror is full of fire guns. When he uses this move in a half step epic, the surroundings are already very hot. Now, Chen Feng has reached the epic level. After using it, the surroundings are immediately filled with the smell of primitive flame, as if hell has come to the world.


    Feeling the terrible energy wave behind him, the monster leader''s speed suddenly decreased a lot. At the same time, it also felt the hot sense of terror. If it was hit, even it might be badly hurt. Suddenly, the monster leader roared, turned violently and raised his hand. A huge ice cone shot out and collided.


    However, this collision did not make the flame gun disappear, but the momentum weakened a bit, pushed forward again, and suddenly exploded on the ice wall set by the monster leader.


    Fortunately, the monster leader gave the musket a certain weakening. At this time, there was no other negative effect except the weakening of his own speed.


    Chen Feng looked at the time, took advantage of the other party''s obstruction, moved his body and forced him up again.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? You dare to provoke me like this. I''ll kill you!"


    After the monster leader resisted the attack, he knew Chen Feng''s strength. He knew that if he escaped blindly, he would only become the target of the other party''s bombardment. Simply, there was a huge momentum here, and his men were fully aware that there was an uninvited guest in the territory, and countless fighting sounds sounded around. It seemed that he came to rescue and reinforcements were coming, which undoubtedly gave the monster leader some confidence. At this time, it was not safe From the heart of a horizontal, determined to fish to death to break the life of a war!


    Anyway, being chased and killed by Chen Feng is a great humiliation for it.


    "Well, you have such determination to show that you deserve to be my opponent. I have just been promoted. I need to test my strength with the enemy. As for you, you will become a stepping stone for me to dominate the world!"


    Chen Feng also stopped, looked at the monster leader and said slowly.


    Although Chen Feng''s strength is at the epic level now, before, Chen Feng also organized to summon animals to kill epic masters. He knows that nothing can be arrogant. If the monsters on this island swarm out, he has no possibility to escape. Therefore, the best way to win is still to cut the mess with a quick knife and kill the people in front of him when the reinforcements don''t come Monster leader.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, an eagle roar came into Chen Feng''s ears. Then the ice and snow came to his face, and the surrounding air seemed to be frozen.


    At this time, the monster leader reflected a cold breath, raised his wings behind him, like an iceberg!


    Ice conquers fire. If it weren''t for Chen Feng, he would have been an epic master. Relying on this innate suppression alone, Chen Feng would have lost a few points.


    At this time, the monster leader opened his mouth and a huge ice ball spewed out. The ice ball shot infinite ice arrows, like an overwhelming rain of arrows shooting at Chen Feng.


    "Break it for me!"


    However, facing this irresistible blow, Chen Feng didn''t even take out the endless sword, but issued a huge roar, in which there was a faint sound of a giant dragon.


    This is just a general deterrent move. If it is changed to weekdays, it is nothing, but Chen Feng is now at the epic level, and his power has reached an incredible level.


    The sound waves sent out in circles destroyed all those ice hockey balls. Even the ice wall superimposed by the monster leader collapsed into countless ice cubes, which fell from the sky. It was almost vulnerable.


    The monster leader, who was shaken by the roar, was in a trance. When he was preparing to stabilize his mood and show his ability again, he saw that Chen Feng didn''t stop for half a minute. After the roar, he inhaled again, and the whole chest suddenly bulged like a toad.


    Time was forbidden at this moment. When Chen Feng''s whole body saw the air flow to be sucked in explode, he threw up violently and roared several times stronger than before.


    The wind and clouds are surging, the waves are surging, the landslides are roaring, and the mountains are toppling the sea!


    Huge sound waves, visible to the naked eye, spread in all directions. The roar caused the prestige, changed the color of the wind and clouds, and bowed the mountains. In this roar, Chen Feng felt a taste of heaven and earth in my heart.


    This is the power of Epic!


    This is the ability of the epic strong!


    As a summoner, Chen Feng used to rely solely on summoning animals, but at this moment, the power erupted was extraordinary and terrible.


    Under this close blow, first of all, he contradicted Chen Feng, and the subordinates caught by the monster leader screamed. The whole head exploded directly, and his brain and blood splashed on the leader.


    Chen Feng''s roar did not stop at all. After the tragic death of his man, Chen Feng even took two steps forward, which increased the destructive power of the roar. The monster leader, a strong man with half a step of epic power, just like his men, his head exploded directly, and his body flying in the sky fell on the ground.


    So far, he threatened to refuse to become the monster leader under Chen Feng and died in this tragic way.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the epic level is so powerful that it roars at close range and can''t even Parry half a step of the epic. Of course, this has something to do with my adventures all the time. If I were a general epic master, I must not be able to do this."


    Chen Feng thought for a while and then cast his eyes on the island. Because the leader died miserably and the surrounding people were in panic, this time is undoubtedly the best time to subdue each other!

 Chapter 1060

    "What do you think you are? Just obey me. I have to make a meaningless challenge. However, the body of this half step epic is really precious. It must be able to summon some reliable helpers for sacrifice."


    As soon as Chen Feng roared, he roared the monster leader directly from the air, and then fell to death. Taking this opportunity, he placed the other party''s flesh and blood in the damaged plane, and then sacrificed it at a suitable time to obtain the required summoned beast.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s spiritual power was very strong and spread out. The number of creatures on the whole island was engraved in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Originally, these men came to rescue, but now the leader has died. Those monsters seem to feel something. They stand in place and begin to wail loudly, looking miserable to the extreme.


    Sure enough, power is the true meaning of the world. When Chen Feng fought some golden monsters, he was in great danger and escaped from death many times. Now, the strong man of half-step epic was roared to death by himself. I have to say that his strength has entered a top-notch state.


    The next finishing work is simpler than expected. After all, the existence of monster leaders was shocked to death by a roar, and those monsters of gold or silver could not have half the ability to resist. Under the deterrence of Chen Feng, there was no resistance at all, so they became loyal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Silver City, the sky over a mansion is sunny, and the warm wind blows. There is a slightly hot feeling, which makes people know that the pace of summer is getting closer.


    However, it was freezing outside the mansion. When the wind blew on his face, it was like a knife cutting. What was more cruel was that there were many dead bodies on the roadside, including some burly men, but the snowstorm was too terrible. Even if those men had good resistance, they still had no possibility of survival.


    Adults and strong men are like this, not to mention other children or the elderly. Those people are weaker in the face of this weather, and they even have no decent resistance. They die miserably in the street and become a cold body.


    The reason why the residence can maintain this temperature is that a powerful professional has added an isolation cover over the residence, which can make such a terrible isolation cover. This person must also be a power above gold and only legend can have.


    However, even though the mansion was extremely warm, some servants who served in the house did not feel the warmth of the spring breeze at all. Each servant felt a slight chill on his body and his hands and feet were cold. Even the housekeeper with legendary strength who made this isolation cover was no exception. His mind collapsed tightly, and his breath was contained but not exposed, like a stone.


    The thug, who fell into darkness because of the end of the day and had no compassion at all, was also afraid to show a little breath to make the [dragon''s gate] leader sitting in the first place angry and kill him.


    This is the power of the superior!


    Even though he has become a legendary strength and can cross the doomsday, the housekeeper still dare not show off his accomplishments in front of the Dragon Gate leader. He has followed the Dragon Emperor for a long time and deeply knows that the strength of the person in power is unfathomable.


    This Baiyin City acted perversely, and there were many reactionaries in the past. A year ago, an amazing generation appeared. What awakened was the pupil technique, which could pull people into a certain illusion. What''s more terrible is that the other party relied on the ability to shuttle through space, and the power established by this person was crushed by the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, with resentment, he entered the residence for assassination.


    But in the hands of the Dragon Emperor, without a breath, a giant dragon wandering in the shadow shuttled out, and then bit the attacker to death.


    The Dragon Emperor stood aside without even blinking his eyes.


    The manager originally had great strength, but he didn''t see where the Dragon came from, and this may be the strength of the Dragon Emperor. No one knows how many terrible dragons the other party holds.


    The reason why the housekeeper was nervous and cold was that the Longmen Dragon Emperor looked at some secret memorials and his face became gloomy.


    "The order sent a letter again. This time, the other party named his surname to use food to obtain a group of burly soldiers. What does this mean? If we agree, the people''s trust in us will be greatly reduced."


    The Dragon Emperor now looked at the letter in front of him, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    What is this order?


    I have so much food and come here again and again to get the population. If this continues for a long time, the people here will be completely gone one day.


    "Uncle Li, I asked you to investigate the order. How''s your investigation going? I don''t know what''s new?" after thinking for a few seconds, the Dragon Emperor raised his head and asked the manager around him slowly.


    "I sent someone to buy off a group of businessmen. Those guys are profitable. Presumably the news is not false. The age of the person in power who created order is lower than we expected, but his strength is detached. His name is Chen Feng."


    The housekeeper''s heart moved and said.


    As a close confidant of the Dragon Emperor, he is also secretly responsible for the exploration of some things.


    "Chen Feng?"


    After hearing this, the Dragon Emperor crossed his hands and rubbed for a while. A strange light flashed in his eyes: "I know, don''t inquire anymore. Now you go and call me."


    "Yes," the housekeeper bowed down.


    The Dragon Emperor was silent for a long time and waved his hand.


    His body knew when a shadow rose from the ground and changed into a dragon.


    The Dragon Emperor is one of the two giants in silver city. The reason why he can become the commander of thousands of people is that the other party has the ability to control the dragon.


    "Go to order and help me have a look. It''s very active there recently. I''d like to see if the other party has any intentions."


    After hearing the command, the shadow dragon crawled on the ground and kowtowed to the Dragon Emperor, and his body gradually integrated into the ground. Disappeared.


    The dragon was silent. If the Dragon Emperor didn''t speak, no one knew that such a dragon could hide in the shadow of others.


    The strength of the shadow dragon is also in the legendary level, but who could have thought that such a noble race would obey a human.


    It has to be said that the Dragon Emperor is also a proud son of the doomsday. He was naturally favored by God. Since his awakening, countless dragons have returned to take refuge, not only Asian dragons, but also some powerful creatures with real dragon blood.

 Chapter 1061

    Soon after the order of the Dragon Emperor was issued, the existence named [rampant] swaggered into the house.


    Who would have thought that the existence called rampant was not a person at all, but a giant dragon with wings but about the size of ordinary people!


    Unlike other beasts, the giant dragon showed a look of wisdom in his eyes. He didn''t have any blood on his body. He was more like a university professor with countless wisdom in his eyes.


    "Rampant, look at the information from order." the Dragon Emperor sent the information on the table to the other party.


    "This order is completely a wolf''s ambition. I think they want to slowly erode the power of Silver City, not to mention in exchange for all the young strength. Even if it is only half, it will be a disaster for silver city."


    "I also know the importance of this matter, but what can I do about it? Silver city is short of food, but the order seems to have endless food. If we refuse, the number of dead will double!"


    After this dialogue, the eyebrows named rampant dragon thought for a moment and were silent. The Dragon Emperor didn''t speak and waited for the other party to speak.


    This rampant is also a kind of alien among the giant dragons. He is born with extraordinary strength. More importantly, he also has a special ability, that is, he can devour creatures to increase his thinking ability. After the other party comes here, he becomes a strong general under the Dragon Emperor. When the Dragon Emperor knows the other party''s ability, he has no effective counselor. Therefore, Give many intelligent people to each other as food.


    Rampant is worthy of being a heterogeneous species. After a series of swallowing, it has a terrible existence of wisdom and force that are not weaker than adults'' thinking ability.


    So that people are like people, just like an intelligent old man.


    But this also proves the fate of the weak in the end. Even if they escape the attack and killing of monsters, they will still be abandoned by the high-level when needed and become some unspeakable rations.


    After a long time, rampant spoke, but it was not about Silver City, but another problem: "since order has so much food, as long as we grab it back, it can naturally become a stepping stone under our feet."


    "Hmm?" the Dragon Emperor was slightly stunned: "the other party''s strength is extraordinary. If not, it can''t have a million people and master countless ingredients. I''m afraid silver city is not the other party''s opponent."


    "Hum, the master and I can even kill enemies several times stronger than ourselves. At that time, even if I lose my wisdom, I will help the master to completely end the dispute."


    "Yes." the Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. No one in the world can stop me from moving forward."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, the wind howls angrily on the sea, ghosts cry and Demons cry.


    In the boundless ocean, there is a huge Island floating on it.


    From time to time, some ugly, tall and ferocious monsters pass here.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many different races here. Sure enough, each world has its own adventure and life."


    A dark shadow twisted, and then Chen Feng showed his body in the shadow, but there was still a vague line around his body, distorting all his sight.


    This is an ability mastered by Chen Feng. It is a strange ability obtained by eye variation. Magic is not only limited to eye to eye, but can directly affect everything around him.


    At this time, on the island, in a cave somewhere, there was a very burly figure with mysterious and profound eyes, but in the deepest part of the pupil, there was a strong and uncivilized murderous spirit.


    This creature with the shape of a hound is the king of the island and Chen Feng''s next target. The monsters with eagle wings have been collected into the damaged plane by Chen Feng. With the swallowing all the way, the damaged plane has changed, and it can hold tens of thousands of lives.


    When accepting the monster, Chen Feng also got some other news, and the protagonist of the news was these creatures with dog faces in front of him.


    The violent degree of these creatures is second only to Eagle wing monsters. Although they have no ability to fly, they can move quickly on the ground and run, even several times faster than ordinary off-road vehicles.


    Chen Feng saw each other and gave him a name called "dog demon". If he could master these dog demons, Chen Feng would have an excellent scout. At that time, there would be mermaids in the sea, eagles in the air, and dog demons on the land. It had to be said that if everything went well, the power of order would be doubled.


    At this time, countless dog demons gathered together, and in front of them were some bloody corpses. Most of those corpses were wild animals, and some of them did not die. However, even so, many dog demons ate the bodies of those wild animals with sharp claws and full teeth. After a few mouthfuls, there was a harsh scream.


    Among these strange scenes, there are some graceful posture, that is, a female human body with a hound''s head.


    Those female dog demons jumped in place, just like human beings dancing. At this time, the dog demon leader seemed crazy and suddenly moved. Chen Feng stopped in the air, suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit and frowned fiercely. At the same time, he felt a ferocious and terrible evil spirit shaking around.


    A flash of blood.


    The heads of several female dog demons were cut off in this way, and a blood mist was suspended in the air. The other female dog demons were already scared and panicked. They didn''t dare to dance anymore, but curled up together and trembled.


    The dog demon leader smiled grimly, took a step forward, raised a head, looked up and pressed it, and the blood flowed into his mouth.


    This... Is just like the scene in purgatory.


    On the contrary, the dog demon leader looked obsessed, like this blood is like a sweet spring, which is unforgettable.


    At this scene, Chen Feng''s whole body seemed to be hairy, and even his will became cold. The dog devil was a devil in the devil, even more frightening than ordinary demons, which increased Chen Feng''s determination to kill each other. Except for the dog devil leader, the other dog demons did not show such bloodthirsty and madness.


    Chen Feng didn''t want to have such a sick man who liked to kill his people. Therefore, he had a decision in his heart. When the opposite party was picking up another head to absorb it, a fireball suddenly fell from the sky and shot down at the dog demon leader.


    For a moment, like a scourge, it made countless dog demons howl and scream!

 Chapter 1062

    "Who!"


    Chen Feng''s voice resounded through the cave. In addition, the hot fireball was instantly reflected on the back of the dog demon leader. The dog demon''s strength was also extremely strong. He felt the threat in an instant. As soon as he stretched out his arm, he grabbed a clansman in his hand and threw it back.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the dog devil didn''t know what had happened. His body collided with the ball of fire at once. Then, the flesh directly burst and broke into rotten meat.


    At this time, the dog demon leader also reacted and stretched into his arms. Then, a spine of about 1.5 meters was pulled out. There was an extremely strong black fog wrapped around the spine, which was like the resentment of people who died in vain, and even made some screams. After listening to it, people were unstable and almost comatose.


    At the same time, its body moved, people were like ghosts, trampled under its feet, took his spine and hacked it in the direction of Chen Feng.


    This spine is not ordinary!


    Chen Feng''s eyes were wide open. He originally wanted to attack and suppress the race like the former Eagle winged monster leader, but what he didn''t expect was that the dog demon leader still had this treasure. The spine was filled with epic power. If he was so close, he might be seriously injured.


    No one knows where the spine comes from, but it is certain that the spine refined into weapons has great lethality.


    With this sudden blow, the edges and corners on the spine glittered, and in people''s eyes, a skeleton interwoven with the light of the knife could appear faintly, just like an evil ghost coming to the world.


    The momentum of this blow was focused on the peak, and the spine trembled, and a terrible scream came out. The whole cave was full of ferocity, violence, violence and cruelty.


    This is an upper feeling, like the master of the spine wants to revive with the help of countless blood. The power of terror begins to breed, immersing people in an irresistible suffocation.


    As soon as Chen Feng emerged from the void, his destructive power had completely wrapped him.


    In such a violent momentum, even the former Eagle wing leader will be badly hurt or even die if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Originally, Chen Feng hid aside and tried to kill each other by surprise. The two sides were hundreds of meters apart. But who could have thought that the speed of the dog demon leader even reached the level of shuttle. After throwing his hand and blocking the ball of fire, he pushed forward infinitely at once. This speed was so fast that people couldn''t react at all.


    No wonder those Eagle winged monsters describe each other. There is no prey on land that can escape their pursuit.


    This is the talent of the dog demon family. In the same level, it is basically invincible in land warfare, because even if both sides are close to each other, the dog demon has a terrible speed. It can retreat in the back, advance in the front, and bite you. When you are exhausted, run out and bite off the enemy''s neck. This is the most terrible point of the dog demon.


    At this time, Chen Feng also saw the scarlet eyes of the dog demon leader, raised his arm, and then he held the endless sword in the palm of his hand.


    "You want to turn defeat into victory?"


    In an instant, Chen Feng uttered a long and distant chant. The endless sword on his palm beat and burst out infinite fire. The little fire light suddenly lit on the spine.


    When Chen Feng was promoted to epic, the devil''s body also changed. A sword burst out. In addition to his own terrorist blow, he collided with the spine of the dog demon leader.


    In the instant of collision, Chen Feng felt an extremely evil, unwilling and angry momentum transmitted from the spine. In contrast, the dog demon leader also felt a hot, stirring and angry momentum at this time. The two sides collided together, and his body took a step back.


    "Everybody, give it to me!"


    Step back, the dog demon leader reacted and made a dull drum sound. At the same time, he crossed his spine in front of his chest, then slipped his feet and tried to leave here. For the dog demon, only the vast world is more suitable for them to exert their strength.


    "Too late!"


    Chen Feng glared angrily. He saw the speed of the other party and naturally would not allow the other party to escape from his sight. At this time, the demon wing behind him raised and instantly turned the fire element into a flame gun. These thousands of flame guns shot out and stabbed the dog demons who tried to rescue!


    At the same time, a crack was opened on his head, and a petite figure jumped out without any weapons. He hammered down at the dog demon leader with a pair of fists.


    Previously, bad demons and Saruman fell into deep sleep in order to give Chen Feng strength. It would take some time to wake up, but FRA didn''t overdraw her strength because of martial arts, so at this time, Chen Feng summoned her at once.


    Moreover, Chen Feng''s strength is further now. When calling, he doesn''t even need spells and cumbersome calling ceremony. Just when his mind moves, the surrounding space is opened. Then, flora jumps out and emits ferocious power. The fist in his hand rubs with the air, making a shocking sound, and bursts of burning breath are conveyed, It seems that this fist is going to burst the surrounding space.


    See how fast it is!


    BAM... BAM


    At the beginning, there were three or four dog demon leaders who couldn''t dodge. They were hit by Fula, just like a Hercules beating a watermelon with his bare hands. They burst open one after another, and their flesh and blood scattered on the ground.


    Flora followed Chen Feng for a long time and knew what the other party was thinking best. Therefore, as soon as she appeared, she didn''t even need to explain anything, and suddenly entered an excellent fighting state.


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng''s original goal was only the dog demon leader, but when he saw the spine in the other party''s hand, he became cautious. The spine was very evil, mixed with a lot of evil energy. After it appeared, he tried to devour the surrounding life. This is an evil thing. Just think about it. Once it is allowed to devour enough souls, the power will be more terrible.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to burn the boat. Since he didn''t want the spine to devour power, he might as well start first. Now kill all the surrounding dog demons. At that time, even if the spine wanted to devour, there was no soul to eat!


    When FRA shot, those flame guns suspended on Chen Feng''s demon wing began to project.


    Puff, puff. Puff. Puff


    First of all, the dog demon soldiers who were still confused around didn''t react, so they were pierced by flame guns one by one, and they died at once.


    After an insight into the flesh, many souls flew out, and Chen Feng grabbed them with one hand! The broken plane appeared in the air, and all these souls were absorbed into it.


    There are some powerful terrorists in these soldiers, but there is no way in front of this means. In this way, they are directly captured and killed one after another.


    Some soldiers died miserably, which undoubtedly sounded an alarm to other soldiers. Then when they saw the flame gun, they pulled out their weapons, split at the flame gun and roared!


    However, when these weapons cut into the flame gun, the flame gun was divided into two. Then, with a puff, they penetrated the soldier''s body, and even the armor melted and melted into coke.


    The dog demon leader could not imagine that Chen Feng was so cruel. He killed all the soldiers he could drive with just a face-to-face Kung Fu. This means made him feel terrible and his teeth tremble.


    Just when the dog demon leader hesitated, Chen Feng pointed to the endless sword in his hand, showed the shadow shuttle at the speed of lightning, immediately approached the dog demon leader''s body, and pierced the other party''s eyebrows.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the dog demon leader was stunned because he didn''t expect that Chen Feng''s speed was so terrible. He came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Who is the other person? Why come here to kill yourself!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    Seeing this scene, the dog demon leader roared up to the sky


    The eyes almost bleed. This is a means to squeeze their own strength and gather all the strength in blood, flesh and bone marrow on the palm of their hand. This is somewhat similar to rage, but the dog demon leader has no way at all. Even after use, his realm may decline, but compared with life, the decline of strength is nothing. After all, people are here, There is infinite possibility.


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Feng just killed a half step epic strong man with a roar. At this time, naturally, he will not affect his mood because of the other party''s roar. On the contrary, his momentum is more ferocious. The sharp sword gas from a sword directly interrupts the sound in his throat.


    "Who are you!"


    The endless sword magnified infinitely in the pupil. The dog demon leader roared and caught Chen Feng''s sword with his spine. At the same time, he made a cold questioning sound


    "You, an animal with a dog''s head, deserve to ask my name?"


    Chen Feng didn''t want to entangle with each other at all. The attack was blocked, which didn''t make him lose. On the contrary, he smiled coldly, and the fire element on the endless sword bloomed again, just like forming a small world, wrapping the dog demon leader in it.


    "Who the hell are you? I have no grudge against you. Why did you come here to kill me? I can give you whatever you want. Why... Why did you kill me?"


    Seeing the surrounding fire elements shrouded, the dog demon leader felt real fear. At this time, he had a strong will to survive. He couldn''t help but utter a harsh roar, and the sound waves rose up. At the same time, an invisible breath on his head went straight up like wolf smoke, and the spirit of fierce and brave killing rushed to the top of the cage.


    However, the cage made of flame only shook a little, and there was no way to destroy it.


    "It''s no use. There''s too much difference between you and me. Even if you gave me some threats before, what you rely on is just the spine in your hand. As for your own strength, you''re one level lower than me. If you want to break this cage, it''s just a fool''s dream!"


    Chen Feng stood with his sword and stared at the dog demon leader roaring with a machete: "you are cruel and inhuman. You are more terrible than some wild animals I have seen. Your strength is good, but you are not a good man, because you are born anti bone and can''t be tamed."


    Chen Feng just lurked in. He saw that the dog demon leader cut off his head, took it in his hand and poured blood into his mouth. It can be seen that this guy is extremely ferocious and can''t be accepted by ordinary people at all.


    Knowing clearly his killing heart, Chen Feng immediately made up his mind and decided to kill each other with his own strength, and then put the other''s flesh and blood in the damaged plane. When he needs to be summoned, he will act as a sacrifice!


    "Why do you want to kill me?"


    The dog demon leader will not sit and wait to die. At this time, the strength in bone marrow and flesh has been completely dissolved in his hands, so that his body began to expand with crackling, and gave a ha ha ferocious smile. His eyes turned rapidly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s no use struggling any more!"


    Chen Feng put his sword up and stood at the tip of his nose. His body bowed. His body fluctuated up and down. His joints trembled and sent out a faint thunder, which seemed to be sullen thunder.


    Brush!


    With this momentum, the endless sword in Chen Feng''s hand went straight away, and the sword light flashed like a peerless drill, and lightning tore the void.


    The dog demon leader shrunk his eyes when he faced the sword! Like a cat at noon, a light in his eyes stuck with the black fog on his spine and directly killed Chen Feng''s endless sword.


    The dog demon leader seems to have undergone some qualitative change. It not only squeezed the strength in the bone marrow, but also absorbed the black fog on the spine. I don''t know what changes will occur in this operation.


    However, when the two sides collided again, Chen Feng shrunk and avoided the attack of the dog demon leader with an extremely terrible attitude. Then, the shadow shuttle launched again, silently stabbed the other side''s back neck nest with a sword.


    The dog demon leader snorted coldly. His arms were twisted as if they had no bones. His spine came up with a dead angle to stop the sword. At the same time, he kicked at his feet and grabbed Chen Feng''s head.


    "At this time, do you still want to resist?"


    Seeing that the dog demon leader still didn''t give up at this time, Chen Feng sneered, and then his strength began to increase again.


    Epic power began to bloom, and the power generated in an instant was like the sun, making people unable to open their eyes.


    During this period, the dog demon leader couldn''t look directly at the light and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Chen Feng seized the opportunity and stabbed the lightning into the throat of the dog demon leader! Blood spurts through the throat.


    A sword pierced through the throat and penetrated through the back neck.

 Chapter 1063

    Bang!


    The dog Demon Lord from a different world, holding a spine and even a strong man who can fight against the secondary artifact, was pierced in the throat by Chen Feng''s sword and convulsed violently. Even if tens of millions of people were unwilling, they still couldn''t stop all this, so they were hit hard by Chen Feng''s sword.


    The dog demon leader''s throat creaked, as if there was a mouthful of phlegm stuck in it.


    Puff!


    Chen Feng pulled out his sword with no expression on his face. It was as easy and simple as killing a dog. No one would think that the strong man who had just died under his sword was a half step epic.


    After the dog demon leader fell to the ground, his palm held it violently, like a drowning man holding a straw. He wanted to hold his vitality in his hand and was not allowed to pass outside, but it was in vain.


    The existence of half step epic has incomparable Qi and blood, and its vitality has reached a abnormal level. If it is pierced through the throat by an ordinary sword, it may not die, but Chen Feng''s endless sword is a secondary artifact with infinite flame power. After penetrating at once, it takes away all the vitality of the other party in an instant.


    "If there is really any natural material and treasure in the world, the corpse of the strong half step epic is definitely one of them. The organs and flesh of the other party have already degenerated. If ordinary beasts swallow it, it will be like some Ganoderma lucidum elixir for hundreds or even thousands of years in the legend. Even stupid creatures will be reborn and have talents that ordinary people can''t match."


    It may be difficult for people to take the corpse, but order is now a multi-element life circle. Apart from humans, half elves, goblins, ogres and even mermaids who have just been taken live together. Even if humans can''t enjoy it, they can choose some alien creatures to give each other this blood and flesh, even if they can''t break through half an epic at once, But before long, there will be another legendary strong man in order.


    Of course, this corpse has other wonderful functions. If it is used for blood sacrifice, it must be a good choice.


    Even when Saruman wakes up, he gives the corpse to the other party. The other party has a unique method of refining corpses. Ordinary legends are the limit, but if the technique is sophisticated, I''m not sure, it can really sacrifice the undead creatures who can refine half an epic.


    Especially fresh bodies like the dog demon leader.


    Now the body of the dog demon leader was caught by Chen Feng in the void, and then thrown into the damaged plane. Once it entered it, the blood will not condense, let alone rot. naturally, there are several other options.


    It has to be said that the dog demon leader is a talent. He has been dealing with himself for so long with the power of half an epic. It can be seen that he is a great talent, especially the speed, which has broken through to the extreme of the flesh. If he is not in the cave, but in the vast plain, even if Chen Feng uses the shadow to shuttle, he still can''t catch up with the other party. If the other party wants to escape, Can also completely escape their own sight.


    However, no matter how strong the dog demon leader is, he is only a corpse now. In contrast, Chen Feng focused his eyes on the spine that fell to the ground.


    Without the grip of the dog demon leader, the spine lay on the ground like an ordinary bone. There was no special place at all, but Chen Feng knew that the calmer it was, the more dangerous it was.


    The spine was like having life. It was in a dormant state, lying quietly on the ground, like deliberately luring others to hold each other. But Chen Feng knew that the spine was very strange. When it was held in the hand of the dog demon leader, the evil smell emitted was like a flood, and there was no possibility to stop it.


    "This spine is very strange. The energy spread before has even reached the epic level. Presumably, the former master is also a terrible and extremely strong man."


    Chen Feng thought for a few minutes and didn''t touch the spine. Similarly, with a touch of emptiness, the spine was placed in the damaged plane. Saluman had some research on these bodies. He''d better wait for the other party to wake up and study it again.


    After solving everything, Chen Feng took back the endless sword and saw flora standing aside, and there were corpses piled around her.


    The dog devil who can get together with the dog devil leader is also a famous figure in this family. Among them, there are some strong men at the golden peak, and even a legendary dog devil with white fur. The dog devil is five meters tall. Standing in the cave, he looks like he can touch his head as soon as he looks up, especially his arms, which are as thick and thin as a water tank, Like a punch can destroy the dam.


    But such a strong man was still killed by a fist in the face of Fula. Fula''s fist is more than ten million Jun? Coupled with the success of the sneak attack, as soon as it appeared, it was a set of continuous attacks. More than a dozen punches hit each other''s temples. The legendary giant dog''s head was broken when he didn''t pay attention, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    As for other dog demons at the golden peak or silver level, Chen Feng adopted the plan of killing amnesty because the situation was too urgent just now, and put the dog demons gathered together one after another to death. This means can already be regarded as decisive.


    High level fracture, the dog devil, like the eagle wing clan before, chose to be loyal to Chen Feng almost without any resistance.


    The surrounding dog demons only heard the roar from the cave, but because of their humble strength, they just entrenched around. When they saw the stone gate open again, they saw not the bodies of the enemy, but the bodies of their peers.


    Anger arises spontaneously. All the dog demons who have witnessed all this only feel that their will has been destroyed, and everyone has no courage to live in their hearts.


    Because of this, the dog demon team suddenly lost its rule, and was defeated like a mountain. They didn''t even make a decent confrontation. They turned around and ran out towards their own rear.


    As for Chen Feng, he almost didn''t deliberately stop each other, but as soon as his arm was raised, his arm completely transformed by energy was photographed on the head of the running dog devil. In an instant, countless blood bloomed, and the scarlet blood and white and tender brain were fused together.


    Chen Feng spread out the devil''s wing and said in a tone that all dog demons can understand: "surrender and don''t kill. After a minute, if someone else escapes at will, I''ll kill them all!"


    Seeing all the high-level soldiers fall, I felt that my companions were directly patted into meat sauce because they ran away. The rest of the dog demons had been completely shrouded in fear. I don''t know which dog demon knelt on the ground first. Then more and more dog demons followed each other and knelt down in front of Chen Feng, changing the court, just trying to save their lives.

 Chapter 1064

    "Pa!"


    A dull noise.


    The marble table was immediately smashed.


    "How did silver city think that it turned down our proposal? Would rather the survivors in the city freeze to death in the streets one by one than exchange with order?"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face was as cold as frost. Her anger was gushing in her heart and almost exploded. A pair of pink fists were creaking.


    Since she was convinced by Chen Feng''s idea, Xu Hongzhuang has completely stood on the side of order. Her belief has never changed. She has always wanted to rescue more people with her own strength and let the glory of justice begin to bloom in front of this dark doomsday. Unfortunately, Chen Feng is the only one who can meet her desire to complete the existence of a circle of inspection.


    Before Xu Hongzhuang advocated the peaceful establishment of diplomatic relations with baiyincheng, but after some exploration, she learned that the brotherhood and Longmen were extremely dark. It was not like order and people-oriented at all, but completely self-centered. In order to achieve self-achievement, she exploited hundreds of thousands or even millions of people for her own use.


    It was after seeing through this that Xu Hongzhuang began to become the implementer of the plan to invade silver city step by step, because she knew that if she wanted to save more people, she could save more people only by completely mastering silver city.


    For example, this time, Xu Hongzhuang once again proposed to exchange food for population, unlike the old, weak, sick and disabled in previous times. After two transactions, the young and middle-aged in silver city accounted for the majority, but this time, Silver City rejected his proposal for the first time.


    More importantly, the messenger sent by Xu Hongzhuang came back and reported that frozen bodies could be seen everywhere on the roadside in Baiyin city because of food and weather.


    But even so, the silver city still didn''t mean to release food. What''s more terrible is that after the order handed out the only remaining olive branches, the silver city chose to refuse. It would rather watch the residents die one by one than establish friendly relations with the order.


    Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t want to compromise like those old men who look forward to the future and take the overall situation into account. Her path is to go straight, have a clear conscience, have a clear mind, and absolutely don''t want to hold back in her heart. At this time, she even feels that Chen Feng''s previous practice is very correct. In the face of such uncivilized things, she should kill them directly!


    The reporter on one side didn''t even dare to say a word, because the other party had never seen Xu Hongzhuang so angry. It looked like he was extremely angry. It seemed that the next moment, he would enter the silver city and eradicate all the so-called superiors.


    It must be mentioned that after a long time at the top, Xu Hongzhuang''s momentum has also risen to the extreme. Even if he doesn''t speak, he can give people an unbearable deterrent.


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go out to relax." Xu Hongzhuang vomited a foul breath. After giving the rest to her confidant, she opened the door and went out.


    At this time, the night has fallen, but the order is not as depressed as expected, because from time to time, some residents can be seen walking along the street. They either do some small businesses or visit relatives and friends. After two years of development, the population of order has exceeded one million, and most people have walked out of the haze and regained their own life.


    "This is the real pure land."


    Xu Hongzhuang jumped lightly and stepped onto the top of a tall building. She looked at everything in front of her and was a little distracted. In the past, the biggest imaginary enemy in her heart was Chen Feng, because she once thought that Chen Feng''s means of creating order was cold-blooded and cruel, but she woke up after she saw all kinds of forces, Most parts of the world have been shrouded in darkness. At this time, the only place emitting light may be the place of order


    With a slight sigh, Xu Hongzhuang fell into some peace.


    At this time, the sky was cold and the ground was cold, and she was on the roof of the building. If she was replaced by ordinary people, she would freeze stiff in a short time. However, Xu Hongzhuang is now a legendary expert. Even if she was wearing a single coat, there is no possibility of freezing stiff. But when she was quietly feeling life, she suddenly frowned, and then a big blue and purple light burst out in her hands, There was even an overwhelming frenzy, piercing away towards the open space not far away.


    "What?"


    The sudden attack made Xu Hongzhuang''s body explode with terrible power. At this time, her sword spirit refracted a light column of more than ten meters and refracted away towards the shadow in the distance.


    But strangely, there was no enemy in the direction of Xu Hongzhuang''s attack. It was just an open space. There was a street lamp on the open street, and only some thin shadows scattered aside.


    But Xu Hongzhuang''s strength is already at the legendary level. More importantly, she is a master of swordsmanship. When she used to hold her breath in the past, her best skill is to feel everything around her with her breath.


    Facts have proved that Xu Hongzhuang is right.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden attack seemed to make the hiding people nearby feel sluggish. One didn''t react. His body was like a shell hitting the wall, and then there was a dull hum.


    Seeing the enemy hiding there, Xu Hongzhuang''s face changed. You know, the defense of order is very strong. It''s exaggerated to say that flies can''t fly in. But if it''s a legendary expert, it''s still difficult to break into it silently. But just now, it''s clear that he has successfully attacked. As an order soldier, he naturally won''t sneak. That''s the existence of being blasted on the wall just now, There is only one identity, that is the intruder.


    This is a little serious. Who is the other party who can break through the obstacles of order and come to the inner layer?


    Thinking of this, Xu Hongzhuang had only one idea in her head, that is to catch the other party and torture the other party where she came from. At this time, her face changed, she didn''t care to ask for help, raised her right hand again, and suddenly burst out a fierce and sharp sword, "whoosh" and rushed towards the enemy!


    "Roar!"


    When Xu Hongzhuang''s sword spirit struck the other party again, at the corner, a soul shaking roar suddenly came out, setting off waves of waves in the air. Even Xu Hongzhuang fell into a trance.


    "This is a master!"


    Feeling the counterattack of the other party, Xu Hongzhuang clenched her silver teeth and knew that a strong intruder had really sneaked into the interior of the order. In a hurry, Xu Hongzhuang had the potential to explode, and her momentum increased by a large part. The golden sword Gang wound all over, and the sword awn in her long sword increased by two feet!


    At this moment, Xu Hongzhuang regarded death as his home and tried everything. The sword in her hand seemed to tear the sky and cut the river!


    She is such a person. Once the things she protects are threatened, even her life will prevent everything from happening!


    At this moment, Xu Hongzhuang''s sword intention seemed to climb to the extreme, just like a sun, enveloping everything around. At this time, Xu Hongzhuang vaguely saw a scene that surprised her. Just around the corner of the wall, a creeping, huge creature poked out its brain bag, and a pair of longans stared at herself, full of anger and killing.


    Intruders


    It''s a dragon?!

 Chapter 1065

    Dragon?


    Xu Hongzhuang is not a person in a mountain village without any knowledge. She stares ahead and feels that the giant dragon in front of her is full of unprecedented strange smell.


    Because from her point of view, the Dragon had no entity at all. It was more like a distorted shadow, like a scene made by a large projector.


    But Xu Hongzhuang knows that this is not the product of a projector at all, but a real dragon. However, the other party is different from those dragons in contact before. Compared with those flesh and blood dragons, the dragon in sight now has dark energy and more strange ability.


    Xu Hongzhuang went all the way for justice. Even if she met a powerful enemy, she never chose to retreat. She has always been so persistent in one thing.


    Just like now, no matter how powerful the other party is, Xu Hongzhuang can''t be afraid.


    The shadow dragon is the spy sent by the Dragon Emperor to explore the order. It naturally has a strong ability to turn into a shadow and integrate into the accompanying team. Especially at night, this ability is blessed. It is because of the night that the shadow dragon dared to investigate the enemy. It was originally intended to, After collecting useful information, they will evacuate in time, but who would have thought that they met Xu Hongzhuang here!


    If they were ordinary legendary strongmen, such as Wei Xun and Lu Wei, who majored in force, they could not detect the trace of the shadow dragon at all. Even if the other party sneaked into their own shadow, they might not notice anything, but Xu Hongzhuang was different. The other party majored in Kendo and could explore every penny around. That''s exactly what happened. When Xu Hongzhuang just fell into a calm state, It happened that we found the shadow dragon, and then we had a collision with each other.


    Like Xu Hongzhuang''s feeling, the shadow dragon also found that Xu Hongzhuang was not a simple role. At this time, it roared, the killing intention in its eyes burst out, and the glowing dragon tail poked out again. The huge dark tail was like a shadow follower. It was so fast that it could not be seen at all, and immediately grasped Xu Hongzhuang''s energy sword.


    "Kara!"


    The power of terror crushed Xu Hongzhuang''s sword, then interrupted her energy beam, and directly squeezed the weapon transformed by energy into an aperture.


    The next moment, the dark tail of the shadow dragon was patted hard again!


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face changed and tried to dodge, but I don''t know when there were large shadows under her feet. Those shadows limited its movement like a mire. Therefore, she couldn''t dodge. At once, she was bombarded by the dragon''s tail and flew towards the distant stone pillar. With a roar, the big stone pillar became debris.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow dragon has no less wisdom than normal human beings. It knows that its whereabouts have been exposed. If it wants to leave here safely, there is only one way, that is to kill the enemy in front of it. Only in this way can its whereabouts be kept secret.


    Only do everything to kill each other!


    At this moment, the shadow dragon suddenly raised his head, the black fog on his face condensed into a light pattern, and the Dragon teeth became like essence. It seemed completely out of control and ferocious, while the Dragon scales on his body were brilliant and almost solidified into essence.


    "Did it kill me?"


    As soon as Xu Hongzhuang''s sword spirit soared, she burst all the stones around her. She was no longer a little girl, but the acting mayor who commanded a million people. After two years of growth, she knew that the strange dragon had killed herself.


    Experts often fight in an instant. Even if there is a noise here, the professionals in charge of patrol are trying their best to catch up, but there is a blank period in the middle. If they don''t respond, they are likely to be killed by the other party!


    Once the killing is successful, with the special ability of the other party, ordinary people simply have no ability to detect the other party. Order is good and cannot be established. Millions of people finally have their own homes. How can... Let a night boy completely destroy all this?


    Who is Xu Hongzhuang?


    For justice, she doesn''t hesitate to give a cold eye to her boss for two years. For justice, she doesn''t hesitate to launch the war she doesn''t want to see. Now, for justice, how can she let the dragon in front of her do so?


    "Roar!"


    While Xu Hongzhuang was thinking, the shadow dragon had begun to attack. No one could expect that a dragon claw suddenly stretched out in the shadow of Xu Hongzhuang reflected by the light. The dragon claw was merciless and as fast as electricity, and suddenly grabbed Xu Hongzhuang''s snow-white neck.


    The sharp nails were like blades. Even if they were not done intentionally, they cut a fine wound on Xu Hongzhuang''s elegant neck. The red blood flowed through her pink skin and dyed her white collar red.


    It seems that Xu Hongzhuang will die completely under each other''s Dragon claws with just a gentle pinch. In fact, the shadow dragon did the same. No matter how beautiful Xu Hongzhuang is, in the eyes of the dragon, the other party has only one identity, that is the enemy.


    A hundred meters away, the shadow dragon''s teeth are still biting tightly. The veins on his right paw burst and trembled slightly. It seems that he is trying to pinch off Xu Hongzhuang''s neck.


    As a result, there was a crisp sound like fried beans on the dragon''s claws, but unexpectedly, its dragon claws could not be close to a penny, as if some force was hindering the other party''s attack.


    The shadow dragon roared, and all his strength began to accumulate on the dragon''s claws. In addition, the rage on his body became more and more intense.


    Under excessive effort, the shadow dragon shook its tail and hit the ground at once. The hard ground was pierced and lifted a burst of dust.


    Feeling the sharp pain in her neck, Xu Hongzhuang was in a trance. It was not how weak she was, but because the means of the shadow dragon in front of her was too special. Even if the two sides were hundreds of meters apart, the Dragon could still control the shadow and give herself a fatal blow.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang even fell into a coma. She just felt that her neck began to deform bit by bit when she was pinched by the other party. It felt like that she would be completely pinched off in a short time. Even Xu Hongzhuang could not escape under this terrible force.


    This is the shadow dragon. It is the right hand of the Dragon Emperor. It is precisely because of these terrible existence that the Dragon Emperor can carve up the whole silver city with the brotherhood and put everyone under the power of each other.


    However, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t want to die like this, not because she wanted to live. When the end came, all her family died in the disaster. For the acting mayor of Silver City, she even had the idea of suicide, but she survived.


    What for?


    Xu Hongzhuang has been asking herself why she has been working so hard?


    The answer is simple.


    She just wants the light to return to the human world. It is because of this that she always tries to reverse the darkness.


    It was not easy for Xu Hongzhuang to move forward step by step, and with the efforts of countless people, order emerged, and millions of people had a new home. But now, some people are trying to pick their own fruits of victory, and even... Want to destroy everything here. For Xu Hongzhuang, this is simply unforgivable.


    "Unforgivable!"


    "Unforgivable!"


    Suddenly, Xu Hongzhuang''s soul was throbbing, and her mind seemed to be as happy as waking up. She just felt that there was something more in her mind.


    At the same time, Xu Hongzhuang''s body also folded up - bursts of daytime light, although very weak, but it was like a layer of soft armor to resist the grip of the shadow dragon''s claws.


    "Cluck...".


    The white light on Xu Hongzhuang''s body became more and more intense. The virtual shadow on her neck struggled and made a reluctant roar, but suddenly, a group of giant swords condensed by milk light sprang out of Xu Hongzhuang''s head, which was like a symbol of light, giving people an extremely dazzling feeling.


    Xu Hongzhuang also looked at the white light blooming on her body in surprise!


    She never thought that there was such a strong light breath in her body.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon claw at Xu Hongzhuang''s neck was refracted by the energy and made a sad roar. It could no longer support it, because it faced too much resistance. With Xu Hongzhuang''s will and the sudden suppression of the lightsaber, even if it was just a wisp of white light, it was like thousands of sword Qi slashing on the shadow dragon, which made it feel very painful.


    "As long as I have a breath... I won''t allow you to... Trample on order!"


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t know what had happened to her, but after repelling the dragon claw, she stood upright. Although there was a huge fingerprint between her neck, she didn''t fall down, but clenched her teeth to urge the strength of her body!


    "No one can destroy the prosperity of order. This is the last home of mankind. Anyone who tries to destroy all this should die. You... Should die!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s body burns a pure white cold flame, which is a flame that will appear when her life reaches the extreme. She still doesn''t understand it. She has broken through the legendary level and crossed the half step epic that countless people yearn for


    After breaking through the legend, Xu Hongzhuang''s strength finally climbed to the limit, an unprecedented height!


    The shadow dragon shrinking at the corner of the wall widened his eyes and looked at the human being whose strength had increased all the way. He couldn''t understand how the other party did it. In the weak situation just now, instead of losing, his momentum was enhanced. Not only that, his strength was still rising. Who was the other party, Why is the vitality so strong?


    The air seemed to stop completely in this moment!


    Suddenly, a silver lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the whole world and Xu Hongzhuang''s calm and indifferent face.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow dragon feels that time is passing. Naturally, it will not just sit and wait for death. It suddenly appears in front of its own eyes and finds its existence. Its strength seems to be several times stronger than before. In this case, the shadow dragon can no longer choose comfort. Even if it wants to escape, it will still be killed in the rear if it doesn''t fight back!


    The shadow dragon decided to fight. At this time, a huge destruction energy bomb gathered on its head, like a small sun, emitting cold destruction light. All the irradiated stones were rapidly eroded and destroyed!


    It is conceivable that if this blow blows in the densely populated order city, I do not know how many people will die in this despair.


    But


    Such a terrible move naturally needs energy, but Xu Hongzhuang knows that the attack is infinitely powerful. How can she stand and wait?


    "Shua!"


    Xu Hongzhuang suddenly came to the shadow dragon. Before the shadow dragon could blink, there was a burst of snow-white sword light. The sword light seemed to integrate the track and truth of the avenue. Although it was not powerful, the sword realm contained in it was frighteningly high. Any sword could break the void!


    This is the best state of swordsmanship!


    "Hiss!"


    The silver sword light flashed, and a layer of shadow was cut off on the body of the shadow dragon. At this time, the shadow dragon also found the gap between them. It roared, and the black energy shrouded Xu Hongzhuang. Taking this opportunity, it sneaked into the shadow and tried to escape the scene.


    The shadow dragon is not an unwise beast. It can naturally see that Xu Hongzhuang has undergone essential changes. If she keeps fighting, she will only become the loser.


    More importantly, he has been fighting with the other party. Sometimes, the shadow dragon has amazing hearing. Naturally, he can hear countless footsteps coming here. If the reinforcements come, there will be no way even if he wants to escape.


    The shadow dragon has the ability to control the shadow. Therefore, when escaping, you only need to drill into the shadow to hide your whereabouts. At that time, as long as you don''t appear rashly and shield all your breath, naturally no one can find yourself. This is also the escape means of the shadow Dragon!


    The shadow dragon has made a decision. After a virtual blow at Xu Hongzhuang, it threw itself into the shadow under its feet and drilled over. It was scary and fast, but when it was about to escape


    "Did I let you go?"


    Xu Hongzhuang stood where she was, not like feeling the trace of the shadow dragon with her senses before, but the dazzling white awns twinkled in her pupils. Wherever those white awns went, the shadow dragon had nowhere to hide.


    What''s more terrible is that Xu Hongzhuang pointed her toes and drew with her right hand. The space wall was cut through directly. Then, she flashed in and came to the top of the shadow dragon when she appeared again.


    "No matter what you are, you need to follow the rules here when you come to order!" Xu Hongzhuang shouted angrily, and then the light on her body shrouded again. At the same time, the shadow dragon also felt a strong vertigo, and its soul trembled with pain, as if it was going to be broken!


    But at this time, the heavily damaged shadow dragon could no longer maintain its strange assassination ability in the past, and its body slowly emerged from the shadow, just like a big fish caught by fishermen. The shadow dragon lay flat on the ground and felt completely subdued.

 Chapter 1066

    "Ow --"


    Shadow Juli lay on the ground, looking like no entity, more like a pool of black asphalt. Looking at that, he tried to get into the shadow next to him at any time.


    Even after being hit hard by Xu Hongzhuang, the shadow dragon still didn''t give up resistance. It opened some damaged dragon wings and made a shocking roar. The night seemed to be torn, revealing a white damaged space.


    It feels a great sense of shame!


    What a shame it is to think that its high and almost invincible dragon was defeated by a woman in carelessness!


    In order to wash away this shame, it must trample the initiator to pieces!


    But


    Xu Hongzhuang wouldn''t give it this opportunity. Before it returned to the sky again, he turned out a long sword in his hand, split again and again, and even split and suspended hundreds of blades in front of him. Each blade was like a crazy poisonous snake. Then, these transparent blades pierced the shadow dragon.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s benevolence is only aimed at the suffering people, and for these reactionaries who try to destroy a stable life, Xu Hongzhuang instantly turns into a terrible murderer.


    Now, Xu Hongzhuang knows what the monster standing in front of her exists. The other party is a real dragon, a dragon with legendary strength. If she hadn''t just surpassed herself and completed her promotion at a critical moment, it''s really uncertain which side will win or lose.


    The body of the shadow dragon is like a viscous substance, which is usually directly immune to physical attacks. Therefore, all the blades Xu Hongzhuang uses now are energy illusory blades, which pierce down one by one, avoiding all the key points. Its purpose is to limit the other party''s actions and make it no longer make unnecessary struggles.


    After all, such a powerful monster cannot appear here for no reason. If Xu Hongzhuang is just a simple soldier, she will kill each other at the first time, but at this time, Xu Hongzhuang is in the position of the head of the city. In any case, she must be responsible for millions of residents in this order and must find out where the other party comes from, What unknown intention!


    "Trying to bind my body, you bitch like creature, is beyond your power!"


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t expect that just after the sword blades were about to penetrate the body of the shadow dragon, the Dragon suddenly gave a roar that he could understand. The terrible roar broke out in an all-round way. The paralyzed body creaked before, trying to break free from the shackles and stand up and fight again.


    If any creature is the most proud and conceited in countless dimensions, no creature dares to be the first except the giant dragon.


    In the eyes of the dragon, human beings are just a humble insect. They are loyal to the Dragon Emperor only because the other party has some communication with themselves. In addition, all human beings, including Xu Hongzhuang, who beat himself to the ground and has been promoted to a half step epic, are still like particles and can''t make it surrender willingly.


    How powerful is the dragon?


    Even the ship can catch it all at once. Don''t look at the shadow dragon. It doesn''t have a flesh body. It looks very viscous and even disgusting. But even the Earth Dragon with some thin blood has terrible explosive power, not to mention this giant dragon with pure blood!


    So at this time, as soon as the shadow dragon broke out, the blades that had been refracted down towards it were suspended in the air one by one. They looked shaky and could collapse at any time.


    However, at this time, a silver light flashed, and Xu Hongzhuang appeared in front of the shadow dragon. A sword greeted it. Even if the shadow dragon was immune to physical attack, it was beaten hard!


    "When do you want to hold on?"


    The weapon in Xu Hongzhuang''s hand is completely transformed by energy. At this time, she is murderous and the sword light is surging like the Milky way!


    In an instant, the long sword tore the air and slashed the head of the shadow dragon. It not only broke its magic shield, but also tore a deep scar on its faucet. Unexpectedly, what sprayed out was not blood, but dark shadows. Those shadows flowed into the darkness, and the surrounding night seemed to be rendered black, It becomes deeper. In contrast, the shadow dragon''s body becomes a little transparent. It seems that it may become thin at any time.


    But that''s not over!


    The third wave of attacks followed!


    "You''ve been able to show off your ferocity in order with your little dragon? If any enemy tries to touch here, there will be only one end, that is death!"


    Xu Hongzhuang whispered, jumped suddenly, and then rushed down like a meteor falling to the ground, dragging a fuzzy comet tail, and stabbed a sword on the back of the shadow dragon!


    "Pooh!"


    With a strange crash, the shadow dragon broke out a loud roar of pain. The dragon''s mouth opened wide, revealing its fangs. The longan contracted sharply, full of surprise, anger, pain, rage and shame!


    Its back was pierced by the energy sword blade. It not only pierced the dragon scale and meat, but also pierced its spine and hurt its nerves!


    "Poof!"


    The dark matter flowing out before surged out of its back like a whale spray... And then went into the surrounding shadow.


    A strange scene appeared. Those substances like blood flowed into the shadow. The originally silent shadow was like coming back to life. It began to twist and wriggle. It seemed that some monster wanted to come back to life.


    This is the shadow dragon!


    Different from other dragons, Shadow Dragons master dark matter. If it wants, it can really give some shadow life and refine it into some dark energy creatures.


    The blood of the shadow dragon is not ordinary scarlet, but gathered by dark energy. These substances are full of dark energy with strong concentration. Therefore, after contacting the shadow, the surrounding shadow is like an ordinary person who swallowed a millennium ginseng in a fairy tale. He suddenly got an adventure, had an unimaginable adventure, and soared in the daytime.


    Of course, these shadows are just small characters. Even if they have life, their strength is only silver rank at most, and the subsequent inspectors can easily annihilate them.


    For Xu Hongzhuang, all her attention is still on the shadow dragon. What she has to do now is to completely destroy the other party''s morale and convince her!

 Chapter 1067

    Compared with Xu Hongzhuang''s victory, the shadow dragon on one side was finally angry after repeated suppression!


    After such a heavy blow, the shadow dragon was as angry as a volcanic eruption. As soon as it sucked the dragon''s mouth, all the flowing dark energy was swallowed into its body again. At the same time, a violent wind overturned the river and the sea broke out all over its body, destroying the dry and decadent, and even the periphery 70 or 80 meters away was affected, The patrols who came quickly were shaky one by one, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    From the moment Xu Hongzhuang fought with the shadow dragon, the soldiers around him noticed the energy fluctuation. They rushed here at the fastest speed. They thought it was just an ordinary dimensional opening. After all, now the dimensional wall is very weak, and some dimensional walls open quietly from time to time. In the past, there were several times in the order city, but most of the time, Were suppressed by the professionals who came, and did not set off too much waves.


    But it''s different at this time. These professionals have big eyes and small eyes. Everyone feels that there is a terrible energy fluctuation in front of them. Even if they are so far away, they feel shaky and collapsed at any time. They can''t imagine what kind of desperate pressure will be generated if they are close to each other?


    Some silver strongmen gritted their teeth and insisted. As for those professionals of bronze rank, they were blown out uncontrollably


    But even in the face of such pressure, professionals of any rank still have no intention to retreat. Even if they have an uncontrollable fear under Longwei, they know that they are the first line of defense in the city. If they escape like this, the residents behind them will be completely exposed to the enemy.


    It''s too noble to say that professional ethics. Even though many families of these soldiers died miserably in the early days of the doomsday, after two years of development, they have regained their homes, and even some people have their own children. They can''t do it for others, but they can''t ignore their relatives.


    "Rush!"


    At this time, the professionals roared, like words of Zhuang Xing, more like cheering themselves up. They walked side by side and rushed to the front.


    "Ow --"


    The angry shadow dragon wanted to rally, but was surprised to find... Its wings were full of golden transparent blades, without obstacles. The blades waved by Xu Hongzhuang immediately penetrated the shadow dragon''s body and nailed it to the ground.


    What are the advantages of the shadow dragon?


    Is hiding!


    But now, its body is completely bound by hundreds of blades. Even if it struggles again, it won''t help. Perhaps the only way to wait for it is to bow down and catch it!


    At this moment, the split cloud flying dragon is equivalent to half of the waste!


    The shadow dragon''s loss of hiding ability is not the same as the eagle''s loss of wings and the cheetah''s loss of limbs?


    Why can it be compared with Xu Hongzhuang?


    "Where are you from?!"


    Xu Hongzhuang raised her mouth and pulled out a vicious and ferocious smile: "I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you say the main messenger behind you, I''ll let you live. Just serve order for a period of time and even regain your life."


    While talking, Xu Hongzhuang wiped the rain on her face, stretched out her tongue and gently licked the rain on some white lips. Her eyes were covered with blood and her right hand trembled.


    Like the fight just now, it seems that Xu Hongzhuang has always had the upper hand, but only the parties know how dangerous it is in that case. If there is a slight negligence, it may be doomed. Even if Xu Hongzhuang finally succeeds in promotion, achieves half an epic and becomes the first person under Chen Feng, he is also consumed too much and can''t help feeling that he is unable to do what he wants.


    When Xu Hongzhuang threatened the shadow dragon, the soldiers around came one after another. At first, they saw the shadow dragon, and a pair of eyes almost stared out. What appeared in front of them was not a cat and dog, but a real dragon!


    Even though these professionals have seen countless monsters, they still feel a sense of fear like blood.


    This is Longwei!


    This is spiritual oppression!


    Until this time, all the people understood why they couldn''t move a step before, because their enemy was a real king of beasts.


    Fear is spreading. When many people tremble with fear, they suddenly find that the giant dragon is covered with long swords. The seemingly ugly and strange dragon is trapped in place by some more powerful forces!


    "It''s Xu Hongzhuang!"


    The sharp eyed professional found the clue. Everyone looked forward along the other party''s eyes. Xu Hongzhuang was suspended in the air, with countless golden abilities. She was like a God, so people didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    After half a step of promotion, Xu Hongzhuang''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. As the Acting City Lord, the appearance of the other party undoubtedly makes everyone settle down.


    The soldiers calmed down now. Looking at the shadow dragon, they were in a weak position. They kept adding fine wounds. In the sad and angry sound of the dragon, a pair of dragon eyes stared at Xu Hongzhuang.


    Even now, it does not intend to give in to Xu Hongzhuang''s authority.


    Even more, the shadow dragon was rebellious and tried to abuse Xu Hongzhuang. However, its mouth had just opened and Xu Hongzhuang''s momentum had changed qualitatively as soon as she looked cold before sending out a decent word.


    "Whoosh"


    A flash of light flashed by


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Xu Hongzhuang''s attack, the shadow dragon tried to resist and raised the dragon''s tail at once. In the past, the dragon''s tail was strong enough to explode a large truck. However, it has been pioneered many times, and its spine has been stabbed. Its strength has been greatly reduced for a long time. Where can it show its prestige?


    When Xu Hongzhuang saw that the other party wanted to fight back, she sneered and kicked the dragon''s tail away. Then she took a huge energy sword and chopped it on the tail of the shadow dragon. Suddenly, the tail broke directly, and countless dark energy gushed out. The surroundings were as if shrouded in pure darkness, which was very strange.


    "Oh..."


    For more than ten seconds, the shadow dragon was repeatedly hit hard. It was so badly hurt that it screamed again and again!


    The soldiers around are now stunned to the extreme. Is this... The giant dragon at the top of the food chain in their image?


    This... Is just a wild dog that can be bullied at will


    In contrast, Xu Hongzhuang was suspended in front of the shadow dragon and stretched out his right hand. The long sword with golden light was so straight in front of the shadow dragon.


    "Say... Or die!"


    There was no third choice, and the piercing words flowed into the ears of the shadow dragon.


    The shadow dragon instinctively wanted to refuse, but when it saw Xu Hongzhuang''s cold eyes, an unexplained sense of fear filled his body. It knew that if it refused each other again, it would be killed in an instant.


    The desire for survival transcended the so-called pride and loyalty. The shadow dragon meditated for a few seconds, just like a leaking balloon, with a decadent language: "I said..."

 Chapter 1068

    The shadow dragon''s eyes flashed a touch of deep sadness, anger and despair, as well as a trace of imperceptible regret


    It never thought


    In front of her, the woman was so strong. Her tiny body like a mole ant contained terrible power as strong as a dragon. Instead of trembling under her majesty, she dared to rise up and fight, and hit herself to this extent.


    Damn it, if human beings had known that they were so strong, they should not be greedy for merit, but should travel together to explore the so-called local forces here.


    However, there is no medicine for regret in the world. It''s too late to regret now!


    "Cough..."


    The shadow dragon coughed out dark matter involuntarily.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s attack brought some continuous damage. At this time, the hundreds of energy blades inserted in her body trembled at the same time and gave out a weak light, so that the shadow dragon felt that she was bitten by thousands of insects. It was so painful that she wanted to die directly


    It knew that all this must be given by the woman in front of it.


    If someone dares to threaten himself like this on weekdays, the shadow dragon will definitely kill each other. It''s light to swallow it into his stomach. It''s the worst. He will be executed only after he has been tortured.


    But for the shadow dragon, at this time, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s OK to say that hundreds of sword blades. The most unbearable thing is the sharp pain on the tail and the surging pain, which makes the shadow dragon''s mind blank and almost unable to think. It rolls all over the ground and Longwei seems to be affected, The despair of the soldiers around dissipated.


    In this case, it has no way to control its body and resist!


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang was suspended in front of the shadow dragon with a bright sword light in her hand. The shadow dragon looked carefully. It was this huge blade that cut off her tail just now. If she hadn''t been able to bend and stretch and chose to reveal her true identity, she might have become a corpse now.


    But even though the shadow dragon has made it clear that she will say everything, Xu Hongzhuang''s momentum still hasn''t decreased by half. She looked down at the shadow dragon and said in a cold voice, "I only give you a quarter of an hour. If you can''t say anything valuable, then die."


    "Wait a minute... Human... Do you really want to kill the noble dragon family... I''m not an ordinary dragon family, I''m a shadow dragon, a Windrunner in the dragon family... If you kill me... You will be punished..."


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Hongzhuang sneered with disdain. Too lazy to talk nonsense with the shadow dragon, most of the dragon people are blind and arrogant. They think they are the most perfect creatures in the vast universe. Other creatures are low and humble. They should surrender to them naturally and hang nobility in their mouth every day


    However, is there really an invincible existence in this world?


    No, absolutely not


    Not to mention the dragon in front of us, what about the gods believed by these powerful creatures? Xu Hongzhuang has followed Chen Feng for a long time. Naturally, she knows some knowledge of the dimensional wall. In this world, the most powerful may be the strong in the epic level. As for the myth of a higher level, it has not appeared, because the dimensional wall restricts the arrival of the strongest.


    The power of years is enough to change the world and erase everything, so there can be no eternal strong... Any creature has its due life.


    Every strong person has her own way. Although Xu Hongzhuang agrees with Chen Feng, she will not copy each other''s way, because she has her own way!


    What''s more... People are said to be worthless idiot creatures in front of us. Most of their heads are flooded, right?


    This is the human world. Two years ago, it was a scientific and technological society, full of atheism. Even those Christians just regarded God as a belief, but in their subconscious, they didn''t believe that Jesus was omniscient, let alone the existence of God


    As for Xu Hongzhuang, even if she had seen some so-called divine mansions with Chen Feng, those divine mansions were not killed by Chen Feng, and even their energy was swallowed up, which became the nourishment for the summoned animals under Chen Feng''s command.


    What''s more, the so-called gods are just other dimensions, just like every country has different customs. For example, people living in the civilized world don''t understand those indigenous worlds. The so-called gods are just the existence believed by other world creatures. For Xu Hongzhuang, she is a native Chinese and believes in only one word in her world outlook, That is, man will conquer nature.


    The Chinese nation is one of the oldest nations in the world, and the Chinese civilization is also one of the oldest civilizations in the world. Although great China has suffered many vicissitudes for thousands of years and has been on the verge of national extinction for several times in history, the Chinese people have endured thousands of years of vicissitudes and great changes, persevered, and finally stood tall in the east of the world, which is derived from the most important feature of the Chinese nation: dare to fight!


    In Western mythology, fire is given by God. In Greek mythology, fire was stolen by Prometheus. But in Chinese mythology, fire is made by the flint man''s drill wood. This is the difference. The Chinese nation dares to fight with nature through its own hands!


    In the Western myth of Dayu''s flood control, in the face of the huge doomsday flood, people wait for the rescue of Noah''s ark, while in the Chinese myth, our ancestors defeated the flood, which is still a struggle against the disaster!


    Yugong moved the mountain. What would you do if a big mountain blocked your door? Obviously, moving is the best choice. But the Chinese chose to move! Similar things in Western mythology are arranged by God, but the essence of the Chinese story is: man will conquer heaven!


    Even more, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things have become ruminant dogs. That is to say, survival depends on yourself, not on heaven. It is this spirit of struggle that has lasted for thousands of years that makes Chinese people never place their hope of survival on the care of God!


    In the era of science and technology, many people say that Chinese people have no faith. Can a nation without faith last 5000 years? In fact, daring to fight, not afraid to lose, not to be convinced, is not only the national spirit of China, but also the belief of Chinese people!


    This is the backbone of the Chinese people, and it is also the backbone of Xu Hongzhuang!


    Therefore, the so-called lowliness and nobility in the mouth of the shadow dragon have no effect in Xu Hongzhuang''s consciousness. Even if there is, it is ridicule and contempt, which has no meaning at all.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t want to continue to see each other''s meaningless sense of superiority, so when she waved, the tail of the shadow dragon was cut off again.


    The expression of the shadow dragon became stunned little by little.


    His eyes moved and he seemed to doubt what he had suffered. When he saw that the energy in Xu Hongzhuang''s hands was still condensing, he endured the pain and shouted, "I... I came from silver city!"

 Chapter 1069

    "No... don''t kill me..."


    The shadow dragon widened his eyes and stared at Xu Hongzhuang. He could feel Xu Hongzhuang''s deep-seated cold and killing intention. He quickly begged: "I can''t die here... Human beings, let''s make a deal... After I finish all this, you let me leave here. I came from silver city. I followed the command of the Dragon Emperor to explore the news."


    The shadow dragon looked at Xu Hongzhuang with bright eyes and told everything he knew.


    If a legendary dragon had been replaced two years ago, it would definitely be the strong among the strong. Even if the order took all the soldiers and weapons, it might not be able to defeat it.


    But now it''s different. The whole order has become a behemoth. Not only the city, but also these people in the city are also outstanding, such as Xu Hongzhuang, Lu Wei and the talents of the golden generation. Because of their existence, the order has become as solid as gold soup and can''t be easily defeated.


    For example, now, in front of all creatures, there is a shadow dragon with a proud look. At this time, it is abnormal. It looks like a good performance. People can''t help but wonder how powerful power is hidden under Xu Hongzhuang''s seemingly weak body, which makes a giant dragon willing to surrender?


    Shadow Dragons don''t need to worry about revealing the news of Silver City, which will cause the blame of the Dragon Emperor, because the two sides are not a master servant contract at all, but a pure fair contract. For dragons, they are born a noble race. How can they use the master servant contract to serve a weak human?


    It can only be said that the Dragon Emperor, like Pang mu, is also an existence with great luck and protected by God. It is precisely because of this that the other party can rise step by step. Just when he woke up, he signed a legendary magic dragon. Since then, it has been impossible to clean up. By chance, together with the shadow dragon, A total of four legendary dragons signed contracts with each other to help attack and defend.


    In order to survive, the shadow dragon naturally knows everything and speaks everything. He confided everything to Xu Hongzhuang. It took half an hour for the shadow dragon to finish everything. There are not only the lucky secrets of the Dragon Emperor, but also many inside stories of silver city and the brotherhood.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t seem to have much expression on the surface, but there were ripples in her heart. She couldn''t think that this giant dragon came from the Dragon Emperor, one of the two giants of silver city.


    More importantly, the Dragon Emperor not only his strength is a legendary rank, but also signed four dragons.


    What is this concept? Let alone how many strong people there are in Silver City, a single Dragon Emperor is equivalent to five legendary strong people, which undoubtedly proves the strength of the brotherhood as famous as Longmen.


    Just think about it. If you can be a dominant family, how can you let others stand side by side with yourself? The Dragon Emperor and himself, a total of five legendary strong men, can be regarded as people blocking killing, demons blocking killing, and even killing gods.


    But in Silver City, there is a force that can compete with each other, that is the brotherhood.


    "These two forces are so hidden..." Xu Hongzhuang had to sigh. The most important thing between forces is balance.


    The brotherhood can be compared with Longmen. It can''t help but remind people that the strength of the other party must not be weak. Even if there are no five, the four legendary strong people should still have it!


    There are so many legendary strongmen in the two forces in Baiyin urban area, which may be the style of a million people. Xu Hongzhuang has always fallen into a state of complacency.


    In her original thoughts, silver city had no civilization and law like order, let alone considerable food. It could only be regarded as a lucky city. Because of good luck, it gathered millions of people. However, judging from the current situation, silver city is not what Xu Hongzhuang imagined. In a word, like millions of people, which really depends on luck, Not strength?


    Another thing Xu Hongzhuang didn''t expect was that she had just sent someone to trade food with Longmen. At the next moment, she sent the shadow dragon for convenience. Obviously, it was several prisoner exchanges that alerted the other party, so she had to send a powerful dragon to explore some useful news.


    "Everything you said is true?"


    Xu Hongzhuang waved her hand and said.


    In contrast, the shadow dragon looked like that. Pride had been completely trampled on the soles of her feet by Xu Hongzhuang. It looked obedient. The broken tail shook slightly and said, "the noble dragon family never lies. Everything I said is true. Can I go now?"


    For the shadow dragon, it instinctively talks about nobility, but when it says the second half, it tries to persuade Xu Hongzhuang to let it leave here.


    "Leave?"


    Xu Hongzhuang smiled and said, "I told you before that you are deeply guilty. You can''t return your freedom with simple news. However, these news you say are of great value. I can shorten the time for atonement for you. You can leave after working for order for one year."


    "You... Do you really want me to stay as a slave? How can it be? How can humble humans drive noble..."


    Before Kuo Lun finished talking about the shadow dragon, Xu Hongzhuang gathered a long sword and suspended it in front of each other.


    The weak and stunned tone of the shadow dragon slowed sharply, like a bellows, wheezing, and its chest seemed to be about to crack.


    Finally, there was no sound, and the huge body didn''t move, a look at your disposal.


    Seeing the scene of each other pretending to be dead, Xu Hongzhuang even wanted to laugh. What is noble and humble? Hasn''t she become submissive in the face of death?


    "By the way, you said that the Dragon Emperor had four legendary dragons. What''s your strength?" Xu Hongzhuang suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "My Cangying adult''s strength naturally ranks first..." before the shadow dragon finished his words, Xu Hongzhuang kicked each other in the face. Then, the shadow dragon lowered his head and said sadly: "if those guys are not as good as me in hiding means, but their strength... I''m only a little higher than the magic dragon, and I''m the third of the four dragons."


    Xu Hongzhuang has been used to the arrogant character of the shadow dragon, so she forced a confession by force.


    "I didn''t expect... The strength of the so-called dragon emperor should be so strong. It seems that the strength of this guy in front of me is only the third. There are two strong men before it."


    Although Xu Hongzhuang completely suppressed the shadow dragon at this time, don''t forget that when she didn''t get promoted, she was almost crushed to death by the shadow dragon. If she had just replaced the other two dragons, wouldn''t she die with one blow, or even have no chance to resist?


    Silver City has become hostile to order. More importantly, the strength of the forces there is not weak. If the strong join forces to attack now, the order will be damaged, and I don''t know how many soldiers will die.


    Xu Hongzhuang inexplicably felt a sense of crisis, even some uneasy. She had never been so eager for Chen Feng to come back and preside over the overall situation!


    Because only the other party can really ignore the silver city and those powerful forces that are out of reach in the eyes of ordinary people!

 Chapter 1070

    Just when Xu Hongzhuang was looking forward to Chen Feng''s return, Chen Feng in another world was also ready to return.


    Wei Xun seems a little uneasy. In this world, he has the same status as Xu Hongzhuang and is also a leader of forces. Even, as an independent world, Wei Xun has more rights than Xu Hongzhuang in some ways, just like a military aircraft minister and a prince with a foreign surname.


    The former is managed on the basis of the existing, while the latter is really in control of the voice of a force. It is no exaggeration to say that Wilson can enjoy human wealth here if he wants. More importantly, he doesn''t have to worry about the destruction of the end. He can encounter danger anytime and anywhere.


    In any way, this place is more suitable for living. It can be seen from the smile on the faces of those survivors that in the past, they were still a little hesitant. They arrived at an unknown world from the familiar sea life, but after a period of familiarity, they completely liked it.


    Dream island is rich in materials. In addition, Chen Feng distributes some seeds. Even if they can''t eat familiar rice or other crops, they can be self-sufficient in another year. They don''t have to eat those strange indigenous fruits and greasy meat.


    The survivors of the former Poseidon residence have found their own way to survive. For example, now, even if Chen Feng ordered them to leave here, the residents may be reluctant to leave their homes.


    But Wei Xun is different. It''s too comfortable here. As the Minister of the bloody war department, he has been used to killing. Compared with ease, the painful cry and the danger of being attacked at any time are what he really likes and what drives him to move forward.


    Standing on the shore, looking at the port built by human and Naya people, Chen Feng was a little distracted. He had to say that as long as the materials were in place, the construction speed could be described as a miracle. In just half a year, human beings had completed the initial construction. Six months ago, most people could only live in temporary wooden houses, but now, Because the damaged site has given a lot of materials, 80% of the residents have lived in stone houses, and the rest are also under construction.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the construction speed here has exceeded the order of the same period. Of course, the current situation of the two cannot be compared at all.


    All order is zero. Build your own home on the original ruins, lack of materials, lack of technology, and even need to worry about monsters all the time, but it''s different here. For example, encountering devil believers is also Chen Feng''s own death behavior. He is bent on discovering some resources or population that are beneficial to him outside.


    If you don''t go out, just on this dream island, the residents don''t have to worry about any danger at all. Even without the support of the divine residence, with the Naya people, more than hundreds of thousands of people, even half an epic, may be killed under this terrible cohesion.


    But it is such a pure land on earth. Wilson has repeatedly asked himself to return to order. The coward who used to kill his relatives and friends in order to live has now become a madman pursuing death and violence.


    This is the end, imperceptibly changing human thought, unknowingly changing it into another person.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Chen Feng''s words were passed to Weixun''s ears. The murderer, who turned into a monster and had the most primitive fear, seemed a little cramped at this time, and his expression was extremely pinched. In his opinion, this was a great favor. He entrusted more than 100000 people to himself and gave himself the right to absolute jurisdiction, but now he had to leave here, Begged to be able to master their old department again, no matter from which point of view, this is mud can''t help up the wall and can''t understand.


    Wei Xun didn''t know what to say. He just felt that a comfortable life was not suitable for him. Especially after he was promoted to legend and saw Chen Feng''s battle against the epic aborigines, he could finally understand what a strong China has a strong hand.


    Compared with countless disputes and threats in the world, he is just a weak individual, just like stabbing his friends to survive at the beginning. If he is comfortable with the status quo, one day, he will be stabbed to death by another [Wilson], who may be a wild animal, a zombie, or an insect.


    But no matter what, Weixun can''t accept all this. He wants to live and live well. It''s like a sentence often spoken by Chen Feng. Whoever wants him to die, he wants the other party to die first!


    Knowing the avenue of pursuit, Wei Xun nodded. This time, he chose to look directly at Chen Fengning and said, "my Lord, I still chose to leave here."


    Chen Feng slowed down and said, "it''s all right. If you hand over your work, go back and continue to be the Minister of your bloody war department. As for the appointment, you choose the candidates yourself. Of course, if something goes wrong, you are still responsible."


    Thunder, rain and dew are gifts.


    Wei Xun heard that Chen Feng had agreed to his request. A happy look appeared on his face. He answered quickly and would complete the handover task as soon as possible.


    "You go and be busy. We''ll start in three days..." Chen Feng waved his hand and asked the other party to step down first.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Xun knew that Chen Feng was not a person who liked nonsense, so he answered at this time, bowed his head and left the port to arrange the aftermath work.


    At this time, it was already evening, and the beach had become a little cold. I don''t know how long it had passed, the calm coast suddenly rolled up a tornado, and then Karina''s figure appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Even though Karina used to be the commander of the mermaid family, now she is just one of Chen Feng''s men. She knows what she should do. Therefore, the first thing after seeing Chen Feng is to bow down and salute, a submissive appearance.


    "How''s it going?"


    Karina was a little embarrassed and said, "I ordered to encircle and suppress the fallen mermaids these days. More than 80% of the fallen mermaids have been killed, but the other 20% have fled and scattered. I don''t know where they are going."


    "Well, this is expected. The sea is vast, and those fallen mermaids are proficient in underwater operations. If you want to escape, you can''t find it again if you search again. Also, you don''t have to be too alarmed. The devil king was defeated by me that day and can''t open the wall of the dimension in a short time. Before that, the most important thing you should do is to calm your heart and don''t let the monster become a monster For their own demons. "


    Karina nodded thoughtfully, an expression I understand.


    Seeing that Karina knew everything clearly, Chen Feng nodded and his eyes drifted in the distance again. At the same time, he said, "go down and prepare. This may be your last few days in your hometown. In three days, you will go to the new world with me!"

 Chapter 1071

    Chen Feng is leaving, but he won''t leave this land so easily. Before that, he needs to finish a [sweep]!


    Naya people will not leave, because this is their home, and mankind will not leave, because this is a fire left by Chen Feng for himself and for mankind. The outside world is like an ocean. I don''t know when it will be calm or the waves will rise and fall.


    Chen Feng left with three forces that had just been subdued, namely Eagle demons [monsters with eagle wings, lion faces and human bodies], dog demons and mermaids.


    When subduing these forces, Chen Feng had figured out how to arrange each other and his two light policy, Renguang and Baoguang.


    Human light means that all these creatures need to move away from this land and go to a strange world, while Baoguang is to take all valuable things away.


    Compared with the mermaid family, the eagle demon and the dog demon are more like a wild tribe. The so-called treasure is just the tombs of some strong people. After countless years of development, many strong people have appeared in these two races, but because of their limited talent, they are unable to cross the last realm, so they are aging, dead, buried and become a pool of white bones.


    In a certain sense, the eagle devil and the dog devil are all their own slaves, so Chen Feng doesn''t need to bear any psychological pressure at all. He ordered people to excavate the so-called ancestral bones, a total of eight legendary bones, including even a half step epic with zero star gold, which almost degenerated into the bones of the strong epic.


    Saruman under Chen Feng''s command is best at the transformation of the dead. These bones may not be of great use to others, but given Saruman, it won''t be long before there will be an army of bones composed of legendary ranks. These bones are obviously unexpected gains for Chen Feng.


    Compared with Eagle devil and dog devil, the precious treasure given by the mermaid family was somewhat precious. When Karina took it, Chen Feng didn''t even react.


    Because the so-called treasure is just some relatively clear water. If you look carefully, there is a faint green. In fact, it is just an illusion given by the rich life energy.


    It took Chen Feng some time to find that the clear water in front of him is not other things, but the real water of life!


    The water of life has very strong power. It is the best healing wonder in the material plane. However, if you want to completely change a person''s constitution, you need more weight. The water of life has always been a treasure that can only be taken after heavy damage. Even ordinary mermaids can''t enjoy it. Only mermaids at the level of Karina or management can be qualified to use it.


    The water of life has appeared in many special places. They are the essence of nature, and they are the treasure of heaven and earth.


    According to Karina, the water of life has been inherited by the mermaid family. As for the origin, it has long been lost due to the transformation of the seabed, which means that the water of life is the last stock.


    For other dimensions of life, they think it has the ability to completely purify a person''s constitution. What does this mean? Even an unknown ordinary person, as long as he drinks a drop of water of life, his potential may change. It won''t take long to wake up and succeed, or even wake up and succeed on the spot.


    In addition, the water of life can also delay the life span of any living species, and any creature that has drunk the water of life will greatly improve its life span.


    The water of life given by Karina is a full liter


    Even if Chen Feng was used to the treasure, he couldn''t help but be moved at this time. His eyes couldn''t help turning to Karina:


    "Is this the other party''s stepping stone?"


    The mermaid family had to move their family because of the devil, and Karina saw the terrible place of Chen Feng. Once she left this sea area, the whole Mermaid family will be completely in the hands of the other party. Instead of letting the other party squeeze it bit by bit, she might as well give the Zhibao to the other party first, which will help Chen Feng change his outlook.


    Water of life.


    As an extremely rare special wonder.


    What is the noblest thing in the world? It is time and life!


    An inch of time and an inch of gold, not to mention an inch of gold, is that ten inches and a hundred inches can''t buy back an inch of time. That''s why life is really worthless.


    Just like some strong people in half step epic, they have come to an end for talent reasons for a long time. They would die soon. Now, if someone can give each other some life springs, they have extra time to attack the realm. Once they enter the level of half step epic, their life will be greatly increased.


    Just like Chen Feng, his strength is now completely comparable to or even stronger than that of a divine residence. At the same time, his life expectancy has increased dozens of times. If he has not been seriously damaged on the way, it should not be a problem to live to a thousand years.


    But no one will despise his long life. Thinking of this, Chen Feng picked up the water of life and poured a big mouthful into his throat.


    The taste is light and a little sweet.


    Chen Feng just drank the right amount, and a strong vitality poured into his limbs and bones.


    This is a very magical process. Chen Feng can''t accurately say how much life he has increased, but he feels that he is in a better state. When he returns to the age of 18, he has reached the current peak in both spirit and physical strength.


    There is no doubt that the mermaid family gave themselves a big gift.


    Chen Feng carefully collected the water of life.


    After adding life, it is much less useful to him, but it is still priceless to others.


    As the dimensional wall slowly opens, more and more strong people will come to this land, and some life speculators will be mixed in it. Their life expectancy is approaching. In order to be more likely to come to this land, if Chen Feng takes out the water of life at this time, if it is exchanged at equal value, he will undoubtedly get unimaginable benefits.


    Then there are his own men. After a period of development, Chen Feng has enough loyal men. The reward of blood and honey is outdated. Now, the water of life has undoubtedly become a new reward. Compared with the former, the value of the water of life is dozens of times or even more.


    In this way, Chen Feng found that it was not enough.


    Because it''s not easy to think about it again. The more so, Chen Feng feels that the mermaid family is much more pleasing to the eye than before, so that Chen Feng can''t help nodding when facing Karina, and then said, "very good."


    Karina''s smiling face is like flowers. It''s not a simple thing to get each other''s [very good]

 Chapter 1072

    Fighting order is not easy.


    There are no unprovoked allies in the world. Lin Xiao has four trump cards in his hands, corresponding to four dragons. It is precisely because of this that he can be like a duck to water in the silver city, step by step from a weak professional to today''s position above 10000 people.


    The brotherhood is the only force that can compete with himself in the whole silver city. Lin Xiao is not arrogant. Even if he holds four legendary dragons and dozens of dragon blood creatures in the Yellow silver rank, he has not started to fight the brotherhood for a long time. He is not sure of winning, but even if he wins, he will win miserably. At that time, his existing cards will be greatly reduced.


    The brotherhood can share half of the resources of silver city. Naturally, it is not an unknown person. The two brothers Ge DA and Ge Er have been determined to be legendary experts. In addition, the other side also has an extraterritorial life. It is said that they can devour all materials, including sundries, useful resources and blood and flesh.


    What Lin Xiao was really afraid of was the extraterritorial creature. As soon as the creature appeared, it was obtained by the brotherhood. Since then, the brotherhood swallowed up the extraterritorial creatures by relying on the monsters captured outside, and created batch after batch of silver level masters. You know, the predecessors of those masters were not professionals, but a group of ordinary refugees, Because of extraterritorial creatures, they have acquired magical abilities, but the price is no wisdom and ignorance.


    Those silver strongmen obey the orders of extraterritorial creatures and unify their actions. Even if extraterritorial creatures let them commit suicide, thousands of silver experts will kill themselves without hesitation. Yes, the Brotherhood has created thousands of silver strongmen without wisdom by relying on extraterritorial creatures.


    Compared with the advanced combat power, the Dragon Gate led by Lin Xiao is naturally better, because he has four legendary dragons alone, such as many dragon blood creatures at the golden peak.


    In contrast, the Brotherhood has only Ge DA and Ge Er, but under his command, he has a whole team of silver level masters. Because they have no wisdom, they can burst out more terrible lethality. They are more flexible than beasts, smarter than zombies, and faster than insects. They are simply natural killing tools.


    Extraterritorial creatures control those terrible non wise men, while the brotherhood controls extraterritorial creatures. It is with this strange dimensional life in its hands that the brotherhood will confront the Longmen chamber, and no one can do anything.


    If Lin Xiao paid most attention to the brotherhood before, now his attention has shifted from the Brotherhood to the order that has cooperated with silver city several times.


    Order is like having endless food. Even if it has been traded twice, coupled with the old, weak, sick and disabled sent by the original residents and silver city, the other party not only did not lead to food shortage due to population increase, but also stated to hold the third population transaction not long ago.


    Seeing the darkness of the end, Lin Xiao once thought that the purpose of order was to ask these old, weak, sick and disabled people back for human experiments, and even rely on a lot of blood to complete some sacrificial ceremonies.


    Lin Xiao is not the second grade. Naturally, these things are not the doubts caused by previous life knowledge, but have survived for so long at the end of the day, and he is the commander of half silver city. Naturally, he can see many scenes that ordinary people can''t imagine. Over a long period of time, Lin Xiao has killed dimensional life more than once, and during the killing, he also collected a lot of [local conditions and customs], Master a lot of knowledge of other dimensions.


    For example, some people who need blood to sacrifice follow their names. Those powerful beings wandering in some dimensions are like some vampires. If they want to win each other''s favor, they must sacrifice a lot of lives.


    These sacrifices are naturally not too tempting for experts like Lin Xiao. In addition, their strength is slowly strong and instinctively have a sixth sense. Therefore, even if those evil people offer sacrifices, Lin Xiao will not agree, but will directly suppress each other or destroy the opposite party.


    But ordinary people are different. They originally live in deep water and hot water. Coupled with the cold weather, they may encounter thugs at any time. Therefore, their biggest pursuit is to have power.


    If someone tells them that they can gain supreme power by sacrificing some flesh and blood, then the vast majority of poor people devastated by the end of the day will choose to blacken and devote themselves to some evil means.


    The old, weak, sick and disabled who are traded in order are evil, even if they are not sacrificing their lives. In the end, the traded residents will completely disappear from the world in a short time.


    This was Lin Xiao''s idea at the beginning, but not long after that, Lin Xiao''s spies returned. Instead of sharply reducing the old, weak, sick and disabled in exchange for food, they also got their own land and food to fill their stomachs. Everyone lives in brick houses. On weekdays, they don''t worry about the blizzard and cold weather outside, There are no people freezing to death on the road.


    In the face of the enemy, what he fears most is that he can''t see through. For order and Chen Feng, who is in power, Lin Xiao is in a state of incomprehension.


    I can''t wait any longer


    Originally, Lin Xiao was still a little ignorant, and after order proposed to trade people for the third time, Lin Xiao instinctively captured an important news, that is, the original intention of order is to erode the silver city.


    Because of the cold weather, the food in silver city can no longer be planted. For cities that lack food, it is no less than a disaster.


    Just when everyone is short of food and worried about food, order suddenly appears. The other party not only has a lot of food, but also has a great desire for the population.


    If Lin Xiao thought he had taken advantage of the first transaction, he would have been on guard the second time, and this third time completely made him suspicious.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I must accept that I don''t know when silver city has become the target of orderly hunting.


    Like a tiger hunting reindeer in the jungle, the order lurks quietly aside. Inadvertently, he comes forward to eat a mouthful of flesh and blood in silver city. Naturally, there is nothing to do with one mouthful or two. But if he eats like this, when the Reindeer''s bones are exposed and there is no flesh and blood, life will come to an end.


    Since Lin Xiao reacted, he was naturally ready to fight back. His idea is very simple. Since order can hunt Silver City, silver city can also turn around to hunt order!


    Of course, order is a city with a population of one million, so Lin Xiao will not act rashly. Therefore, he sent his Cangying, who is best at hiding, to explore. The other party has left for three days. Although it is abnormal, it has not attracted much attention from Lin Xiao. For him, Cangying cannot be found, Because this is the confidence that we have built for a long time.


    Lin Xiao wants to counter attack order.


    And before the plan is really implemented.


    Lin Xiao has another very important thing to do, that is to meet some people next door.


    The attitude of these people is the key to all Lin Xiao''s next plans. If they are willing to help Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao does not need to start the standby plan, but if they are not willing to help Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao can only rely on the standby plan to deal with order.


    There are many loopholes in this alternative plan, which is based on more confidence in silver city and relatively belittling the strength of order.


    Lin Xiao knows that the latter is completely in an unstable state, because if Cangying doesn''t come back one day, he doesn''t know the reserve power of order. Naturally, there is no too much chance of winning the decision made under complete ignorance.


    The biggest key factor that depends on Lin Xiao''s victory is the brotherhood!


    All along, Lin Xiao''s attitude towards the Brotherhood has been very complex.


    As the two largest forces in Silver City, there are naturally many frictions between them, and there are no small contradictions between the two sides in the way of doing things and the way of doing things.


    But for more development, Lin Xiao has always avoided obvious struggle with each other.


    For example, this time, although Lin Xiao''s purpose is to solve a dangerous enemy once and for all, it is undeniable that he also has unlimited grain reserves for order.


    On this trip, Lin Xiao went to the brothers to meet with the senior management, just to test the other party''s attitude, and then put forward a small request.


    This little request is to borrow the "unwise Legion"!


    you ''re right.


    Lin Xiao wants to solve the trouble of order with the help of the [unwise Army]!


    Ants kill like a child. They all know allusions. As an excellent team, they can continuously supplement the ace cannon fodder of the army. With their own dragons and thousands of dare to die legions, silver city will have the ability to crush order.


    The unwise Legion has no fear. Even the most terrible enemy has no meaning for them. More often, they only take the attack as an order. Even if their lives no longer exist after this order, it has no great significance for the unwise Legion.


    After all, their intelligence has disappeared from the moment they were transformed. Now they are more like a group of human weapons and monsters with flesh and blood.


    Therefore, when he decided to deal with order, the figure of the unwise Legion immediately jumped out of Lin Xiao''s mind. If he can master this legion, the assurance of Lin Xiao''s victory can be increased by at least 20%, and the powerful destructive power of the Legion will become the best partner of the Dragon.


    Once you get the help of the unwise legion, Lin Xiao''s reservation plan can be reduced by half.


    Even, he may not have to try his best to rely on Cangying to attack and kill the high-level order, but solve the other party at one time, leaving more driven men after the siege.


    But!


    Lin Xiao couldn''t figure out the brotherhood''s attitude towards himself. He couldn''t be sure whether Ge DA and Ge Er were willing to lend foreign creatures to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It snowed all over the sky.


    Lin Xiao''s figure appeared in a strange environment. Even in a city, Longmen and the brotherhood belong to two forces, and there was no intersection in the past few days.


    The howling of the cold wind grew louder and louder.


    In the civilian cave, a group of half aged children are gathering together. It is very cold around, but the children don''t care at all. They look at the front in a circle. From time to time, someone stands on the other side and imitates, posing a bit like a fight.


    They are secretly learning combat skills.


    For these children living at the bottom, they don''t have many ideals. Parents encourage them to come here more in the hope that they can learn something secretly, and then they won''t be bullied when searching for food in the future.


    Slums are the largest group in silver city. 70% of the city''s poor live here. They can''t become professionals for a series of reasons, so they have become the cheapest labor force. In the area under the command of the brotherhood, these poor are also substitutes for the unwise Legion.


    It seems that extraterritorial creatures will also be promoted. According to the news Lin Xiao got at the beginning, the so-called unwise Legion was only a few hundred at the beginning, and with the development of a few years, the number of legions has exceeded 2000. What does this mean? It means that extraterritorial creatures can create more non wise people through advanced.


    The brotherhood is mostly a group of egoists. As representatives of the evil camp, the [soldiers] who teach children are naturally not kind-hearted, but plot.


    It''s not without any requirements to become a wise man. Even if some old, weak, sick and disabled people succeed in mutation, their strength will be greatly reduced. With countless transformations and failures, the Brotherhood has come to a conclusion that ordinary people with relatively strong physique are likely to master stronger strength during mutation. The silver level is only the initial level, In the long process of transformation, even because the host is strong enough, there have been more than a dozen events of gold without wisdom.


    Therefore, these soldiers are deliberately arranged here. They do repeated actions every day, not so that children can master some self-protection ability and fight back in the face of monster attacks, but to become a good infertile child after the other party grows up for a period of time.


    fraternity.


    Evil.


    Arrogance.


    Self.


    This is the attitude of the overwhelming majority of forces towards ordinary people at the end of the day. More often, the upper class just regards the lower class as a group of fat pigs that can be slaughtered at any time.


    There is no conventional compassion and tolerance, not only the brotherhood, but also Longmen. It can be said that 99% of the resources are given to professionals. For example, ordinary people are just the objects of exploitation. They do the hardest and most tiring work, but get very little. Even most of the time, their lives can not be guaranteed, because they don''t know which day will be unlucky, Will become the rations of the dragon, or one of the unwise legions.


    Lin Xiao has long been used to these things. For him, there is only one thing to do now, that is to find the senior level of the brotherhood as soon as possible and explain his intention clearly, because somehow, after knowing the purpose of order, he was a little uneasy in his heart, which was an unspeakable urgency, It is even mixed with some irritability and inexplicable fea

 Chapter 1073

    What Longmen and the brotherhood say is that the smell is the same. These two forces occupy most of the resources of Silver City, not only human beings, but also financial resources and control over personnel.


    Most people know that the Brotherhood has kept an extraterritorial creature in captivity. Because of the existence of each other, I don''t know how many ordinary people have become monsters without wisdom and thinking ability, but who will expose each other?


    This does not seem to be because of trafficking in women. Most of these rights protection are just cosmetic. Even if the leader of one force is really decent to a certain extent, but touches the core interests of a force, he will know that once he touches the bottom line of some superiors, he will be cleared, Everyone will become temporarily blind and mute. Even if the fearless stand up, the people have not heard the news. The convenience has been sunk into the sea, and there will never be a voice again.


    Like silver city, both non-governmental organizations and public welfare groups that boast of their efforts for mankind chose to silence at the same time in the face of the brotherhood''s intention to stifle the wisdom of ordinary people and create monsters.


    This is a game between superiors. Even if each one is related to the life of ordinary people, sadly, ordinary people have no right to plan their own future.


    One thing everyone knows, even if the brotherhood really involved thousands of humans and became monsters, it is undeniable that it is because of these legions that silver city resisted monster attacks again and again.


    In the face of doomsday, no force can maintain stable development and order. This Baiyin city is no exception.


    Just like the disaster caused by the brotherhood, the giant dragon in Longmen captivity often accidentally swallows several survivors, which is naturally the price paid by the other party to protect the city.


    The professionals of this force have completely two attitudes towards the upper class and ordinary people. They flatter the upper class and color the ordinary people, because in the view of professionals, they protect all the people in this city. As the originally weak party, they should pay some costs in return.


    "Well, let them go home. It''s getting colder and colder. Even if those old houses don''t keep warm, they can protect them from freezing to death."


    A steward nodded to the professional who taught. He worked like this for a whole year. It is no exaggeration to say that there are hundreds of poor people who are made into no wise people because of each other. This is a terrible number, but for this steward, it is a symbol of glory.


    Because of these achievements, he no longer had to endure the cold, but became a commander.


    At the end of the day, everyone will blacken and complete an evil self-awareness. He witnessed these professionals turn from good and righteous people to small villains. This is the character of mass production in a large environment. Everyone will finally choose [exploitation], because everyone thinks whether silver city can continue, There is nothing for ordinary people, but it all depends on professionals.


    Training stopped.


    The young trainer kicked the child hard and kicked him in the ass. seeing that the other party was panicked and ran out like a wild dog, everyone burst into laughter.


    Doomsday entertainment is rare, while enslaved and bullied the weak have inexplicably become the game of most people.


    A city.


    A country.


    The simplest way to judge their civilization is to look at the moral level of the people.


    Silver City can''t do it, but order can.


    law.


    The most similar thing between order and a peaceful world is that they have strict laws.


    This is the most common and basic social configuration in the peaceful world, but it doesn''t exist in silver city at all.


    A figure shrouded in shadow entered the core position of the brotherhood.


    Lin Xiao''s journey was very slow. Even the legendary forces delayed for several hours. The brotherhood ruled here. He knew that from the moment he set foot here, he had attracted the attention of some people. One was slow and the other was laissez faire. The power holders of the two forces had inadvertently reached a certain consensus.


    Lin Xiao''s attitude towards the Brotherhood has always been very complex. It is not impossible for the two to cooperate, but the possibility is really not very high. If he has a choice, Lin Xiao certainly doesn''t want to have too much contact with the brotherhood, but the current situation is that he must try.


    Standing in the position of Lin Xiao, there is no pure good and evil.


    For him, good and evil are two sides of the world. Lin Xiao has also seen many evil races. If the devil rules the world, they must use iron blood and cruel means to control the world and enslave other races. However, if the devil rules the world, the last thing left will be a piece of broken ruins.


    As for Lin Xiao, he regarded himself as an owl. What he had to do was to build his own immortal empire in the city called silver.


    Originally thought that the only factor affecting his empire was the brotherhood, but now it seems that the threat of order is far greater than the former.


    The most real view in Lin Xiao''s heart is to make everything his own help or ally under the disaster.


    The reason is simple.


    He needs a stable silver city to plan other things. This is the most important premise. Even if Longmen and the brotherhood are bound to fight, it is a matter of the future. More often, both sides are in an internal struggle, but silver city is different from order. As an external force, once it is allowed to break through Silver City, Then Lin Xiao''s base will no longer exist.


    For Lin Xiao, the threat of order is imminent. It is very necessary to make such a bold attempt. If he can succeed, he may be able to win more help in the future. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he just loses a little time.


    In fact, Lin Xiao didn''t need to take the initiative to find the high-level of the brotherhood, because when he was about to go to the high-level residence, a tall figure stood in front of him.


    The man looks about thirty, strong and hairy. Even in the cold winter, he is bare and doesn''t seem to feel the slightest cold.


    Ge da.


    Ge Shang.


    The ability to master highly toxic is a very powerful ability. After being promoted to legend, the toxin has reached the limit. It is like a dragon blood creature with a golden peak. It will die suddenly in a few hours.


    As one of the senior members of the brotherhood, Ge Shang looked at Lin Xiao and said in a deep voice, "long time no see."


    This is the supreme meeting of silver. Lin Xiao didn''t have too many useless greetings, but opened the door and said, "I want to attack order. I don''t know. Are you interested in this?"

 Chapter 1074

    Ge Shang nodded slightly. Seeing that the other party had no hostility, he said slowly, "why do you have this idea?"


    The brotherhood is a civil society and a martial arts society. Ge Shang has great strength, while GE Yun is wise and decisive. The brotherhood is booming in the hands of these two people, and once even exceeded the influence of Longmen.


    There were people flickering in the distance from time to time. After learning that the dragon''s gate leader came in person, the brotherhood paid great attention to it, and many strong people were entrenched around. However, compared with Ge Shang, those people seemed a little cramped. After all, the name of [dragon controller] was not in vain.


    "I''m here for one thing."


    Lin Xiao stared at GE Shang in front of him. There was a little pressure in his heart. It was not the gap in strength. It was just because the other party was one of the leaders of the brotherhood. More importantly, it was said that the object of the loyalty of the extraterritorial creatures was not an intelligent brother, but a brave brother.


    After thinking for a while, he was ready to tell the truth, just to hide something.


    therefore.


    He said a paragraph directly: "I want to deal with order. Don''t ask me why I want to deal with him. There is a big food gap in silver city. Even though we have obtained some surplus food for two trade, it is still a drop in the bucket for silver city."


    This is the first paragraph. It seems that it''s a little too powerful. The opening is to deal with a force, which directly shocked Ge Shang in front of him.


    At first glance, it sounds ungrateful. After all, it is order that takes in those old, weak, sick and disabled. It is also order that helps in the most difficult time of silver city. But now, what Chen Feng wants to do is to invade the kind-hearted person, which is very evil, but it is very in line with Ge Shang''s taste.


    Sure enough, Ge Shang had some interest and said, "why?"


    "Don''t ask me why!" Lin Xiao answered coldly, but after thinking for a few seconds, he said again: "I don''t know the reason for all this, but I just instinctively feel fear. The order is too terrible. The other party is like a monster devouring infinitely, and the silver city we are in is the target of the other party''s attack and the food that is about to be swallowed."


    "Can you understand my idea? Not long ago, the order sent someone to carry out the third population transaction with me. This time, the number even exceeded 30000. Plus the previous two transactions, if I agree to the third transaction, the order will take in nearly 80000 people, but even so, the other party still shows no sign of food shortage."


    Lin Xiao''s words aroused Ge Shang''s thinking. The terrible legendary strong man obviously fell into some thoughts. The other party just stared at Lin Xiao and waited for the other party to continue to state.


    "Order is eating into silver city. Therefore, we need to start first before things get worse!"


    After all this, Lin Xiao took a step forward. He could feel some tension among the strong ambushes around him. After all, everyone knew that there were always several deadly killers around the young man who looked only in his twenties.


    Those dragons are either powerful, or able to spit fire, frost, or hide. In short, they have all kinds of abilities, which are impossible to prevent.


    People are afraid of Lin Xiao''s sudden attack. According to intelligence, the other party has four legendary dragons in his hands. Once he gets angry, Ge Shang will inevitably fall into the disadvantage no matter how strong he is.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiao stopped outside a cautious defense line and continued: "I need your strength. Relying on my dragon is difficult to pose a threat to order. It is an extremely powerful force. I admit that the strength of my dragon''s gate is far from enough to deter the other party, but with your legion, our chances of winning will increase a lot."


    Slow down, Lin Xiao said: "this will kill many people, but there is always a solution. After it is completed, you can choose the adults in the order city. Those people will make up for your loss of attacking the city. In addition, the distribution of food is also your six, four and four. If we can master the city, we will spend this winter safely."


    Lin Xiao''s words aroused Ge Shang''s interest. The leader of the brotherhood picked his eyebrows and said, "what if he failed?"


    "No failure!"


    "There can be no failure!"


    Lin Xiao refuted Ge Shang twice in succession. His eyes became a little fierce and said: "If we win, we will survive this winter safely, but if we fail, we will completely lose everything in our hands. The other party is not a cat and dog, but a large city with a population of one million. Even when trading, the other party''s strength is obviously not weak, even stronger than either of us."


    Lin Xiao''s words aroused Ge Shang''s disgust.


    Not far from the two sides, a large area of trees began to wither. Even the cold winter did not kill those trees. They have strong defense. Even if the green leaves fall in winter, they will grow fresh tender leaves again when it is warm next year, and life can recover again.


    But now it''s different. These plants are like seriously ill. The big trees have rotted off their roots, and the strong trees have become dry with the naked eye. In a short time, dozens of trees will all die. Even the cold winter can''t stop the rotten breath.


    This is Ge Shang''s ability. The other party controls the power of destruction. Because of the fluctuation of emotion, the trees that escaped the doomsday and cold winter died completely in such a lonely way.


    Ge Shang is not angry because Lin Xiao is malicious to order. As an evil person, he has long been used to betrayal and killing. He is angry because Lin Xiao expresses [contempt] between the lines. He can''t tolerate other people''s doubts about his strength, even the strong at the same level.


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Lin Xiao showed his expected expression. It is said that GE Shang is very proud. Now it seems true. He knows that the previous words are out of standard, but he also has the art of speaking. In Lin Xiao''s opinion, it is more like an incentive speech.


    And that''s what he wants.


    "When to start?" Ge Shang said very little, but as one of the top leaders of the brotherhood, he naturally had the right to mobilize the Legion and start a war.


    There is no need for a written contract. Both parties are in this position, which is basically golden words.


    Lin Xiao flashed a happy look in his eyes and said, "I''ve let my men sneak into the order to explore. The day the news returns is when we are ready to attack the city!"


    Ge Shang''s eyes slowly became deep. He looked at Lin Xiao and said, "happy cooperation."


    Lin Xiao said, "happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 1075

    A towering city.


    This is an island between order and silver city. It was originally occupied by barbarians from other dimensions, but now the owner of this island belongs to order.


    In the past, Xu Hongzhuang presided over the battle, and more than thousands of professionals fought. A total of dozens of warships participated in the battle. In the process of occupying the island, they even encountered deep divers and suffered heavy losses. However, Xu Hongzhuang persisted, stabilized people''s hearts and occupied the island.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after occupying the island, she undoubtedly grabbed the throat of Baiyin City. For Xu Hongzhuang, the purpose of all this is to prepare for future battles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Central square.


    When the weather is mild and the cold current hasn''t come yet, young girls often gather here. Even though life is very miserable, they didn''t despair about life at that time and still support hard.


    But now the cold current is coming. In the list of previous transactions, there are many former girls, and most of those teenagers have encountered ups and downs, or have been refined into a wise man or frozen to death in this cold current.


    In this square, I can''t see any lovers, but only the cold and cold weather.


    "Dragon Emperor!"


    An officer like man walked up to the building and bowed, "the brotherhood says he''s ready."


    Lin Xiao''s expression was very calm. He nodded at the speech and said, "I see."


    "Feed my pets good food. They need to pay a lot of physical strength in the next battle!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Countless dragon blood creatures roared, led by three land dragons with golden peaks. Their skin armor has turned golden yellow and vaguely mixed with some purple. They only need an opportunity to complete the final evolution.


    Lin Xiao is ready to attack, but the object of the strategy is not order, but the towering island!


    Lin Xiao, no, it was only when the whole silver city was ready to fight against the order that it found that the order had been prepared and occupied the island close to its own power when they were not aware of it.


    It''s terrible!


    Even Lin Xiao couldn''t help but start a cold sweat, because he could finally be sure that his concern was not groundless, but that order was really hostile to Baiyin City.


    It''s better to plan ahead and start first. No matter what reason, Lin Xiao has a reason to occupy silver city.


    Now, the news of the shadow dragon has not been transmitted back. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to attack the nearby island first. Otherwise, once the order takes the lead in attacking, silver city will be absolutely passive.


    Xu Hongzhuang did not expect that the hostility of silver city to her side had reached such a strong level, so this time the towering island was undoubtedly in a passive state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Carry out the transport beacon test! The transport deviation is about 1o meters! The test is completed! Lock the space beacon! Start the Foreign Legion transmission!"


    Cross plane transmission is prone to deviation.


    Even legendary mages are prone to accidents, such as shuttle ability, which can only be achieved by space elements.


    But these elements are so rare that even one hundred legendary elements don''t necessarily have a space mage, but it''s nothing for Lin Xiao... Because he has a giant dragon that master countless magic skills.


    At this time, ran also stood up. He said to the Lin Xiao around him: "Lin Xiao..."


    Rampant is not Lin Xiao''s man. The two sides are in a cooperative relationship. Therefore, in the past, they basically called him by his first name.


    "You can start transmitting. I''ll go this time?"


    Lin Xiao looked up at the speech and said, "you must stay in silver city. You are the force bearer here. Everyone is afraid of you. You stay to deter those curfews. I''ll do the rest."


    "All right."


    "There''s nothing to argue about! Start transmitting foreign legions!"


    As the magic dragon began to cast spells, the brotherhood supported 800 unwise extraterritorial monsters.


    Eight hundred foreign monsters lined up in a neat line, entered the portal and attacked an island.


    In front of Lin Xiao''s eyes, an extraterritorial soldier appeared first, and then after more than ten minutes, an extraterritorial soldier walked in through the portal.


    "No wisdom is a hard wound!!"


    "The research on this guy still needs to continue to climb!"


    Lin Xiao looked at the extraterritorial creatures coming out in front of him, slightly frowned and said, "although it doesn''t look perfect, the predecessor of the other party is a group of weak ordinary people. It''s not easy to reach this stage."


    A large number of troops were assembled.


    Finally, Longmen sent dozens of dragon blood creatures and a whole elite team, while the Brotherhood was a group of monsters without wisdom.


    The time of attack was chosen at night.


    The reason is that foreign soldiers have the characteristic of ignoring darkness in the process of transformation.


    "Let''s start."


    Lin Xiao nodded and completely saw through the extraterritorial creatures.


    He also needed a reserve force, so an elite team under his command participated in the war.


    The mighty extraterritorial creatures began to start.


    Such a large-scale operation could not hide the opponent at all, so when the Foreign Legion was transmitted to the island, they had been discovered by the enemy.


    "Who?!"


    With the questioning of order soldiers, a large number of foreign biological armies gathered.


    The garrison on the towering Island did not know what had happened. After occupying the island, they began to build here in order to prevent monster strategies. What all soldiers did not expect was that they spent a day in great calm. When night came, countless enemies fell on this land.


    For the soldiers, at first they thought that the dimensional wall was opened inside. If so, for the trained soldiers, it was nothing at all. After all, each of them came out of the sea of blood. Such attacks have not been experienced before.


    But soon, these soldiers found something wrong. These enemies who suddenly came inside were not monsters, but real humans!


    Heavy footsteps sounded.


    As cannon fodder, the Foreign Legion began to advance. The Foreign Legion did not have much skills in the battle. It was a beautiful picture of violence. The silver giants who had no wisdom and did not know their death began to charge.


    Under this terrible force, they directly attacked the defense line of order soldiers with brute force. Even if they died in battle, they didn''t have any waves.


    The enemy''s corpses were crushed all the way. While constantly destroying the enemy''s army, the death rate of Foreign Legions was also increasing step by step.


    however!


    Over time, a little difference began to appear.


    That is, the extraterritorial legions in silver city have fewer casualties. The simple reason for all this is that the morale of the order Legion is weakening bit by bit.


    The soldiers of the order Legion are just ordinary people, not steel without fear.


    Without intelligent monsters, these soldiers can naturally stabilize their emotions, but now they are faced with a group of real humans. What is really terrible is that these people are pale and their eyes are full of blood. They look like zombies without decay.


    "All forward."


    Lin Xiao grasped the fearless characteristics of the Foreign Legion. When the order Legion was obviously in turmoil, Lin Xiao began the final attack.


    At this time, both sides will be fighting a war of attrition.


    The Foreign Legion pierced into the army array of the order Legion like a sharp blade.


    When the Foreign Legion began to rage, some more powerful professionals rushed out. They used to be the trump card of the island, but they won''t appear until the most critical time. Now, the island has reached the time of life and death, and they can''t escape anymore.


    "My Lord!"


    Lin Xiao''s Pro guard appeared beside Lin Xiao and leaned slightly and said, "the enemy launched a counterattack."


    "If we continue to be involved like this, I''m afraid the Foreign Legion will suffer some blows! We must provide support!"


    This is indeed a problem.


    Lin Xiao frowned when he heard the speech, although there were thousands of casualties of order soldiers in front of him.


    However, the other side showed no sign of retreating, because it was only an island, and there were not many soldiers on it. However, they have their own backbone and pride since they fought all the way. Even if they were intimidated by Foreign Legions at the beginning, their morale has declined.


    But in the end, the soldiers who can come to garrison the island will not be ordinary roles. They think of their loved ones behind them. Therefore, they can''t and shouldn''t retreat in front of such things!


    Order soldiers do not retreat, and Foreign Legions cannot go.


    No matter how serious the casualties are, they will not retreat. Even at the moment of death, they have to bite off a piece of meat from the enemy. Lin Xiao didn''t expect that an island is so difficult, which has resisted 800 strong silver.


    ¡ª¡ª"Flame explosion!"


    The magic dragon cast a terrible magic. Under this terrible magic, the courage of the order soldiers will soon be exhausted, because the bombing began inside.


    The figure of the magic dragon appeared beside Lin Xiao. He frowned at the stalemate in front of him and whispered, "the enemy''s formation is very dense!"


    "I think I can try big magic.


    When Lin Xiao heard the speech, he moved in his heart and said, "can you do it?"


    The magic dragon immediately replied, "it should be possible to try, but if we do so, our allies will be damaged!


    "Ignore those guys. They were fighting for orders."


    He answered directly with action. Lin Xiao spread out his hands, and the surroundings suddenly became glittering. For a time, everyone''s vision was blocked.


    And both sides are in this thought, a dazzling light shines out.


    The magic dragon opened its mouth. It has been waiting for this opportunity, and now it has finally waited!


    Boom!


    The dazzling and blazing light directly turned dozens of extraterritorial creatures on the route into dust, and then rolled all the way, and all the order soldiers began to evaporate.


    There was a dead silence on the battlefield!


    This gun directly killed thousands of order soldiers, instantly divided the enemy into two, and the center is a dead zone without life.


    This moment!


    Even Lin Xiao was a little shocked. Only now did he understand what allies would be affected.


    Because the attack of the magic dragon is really terrible. If the strength is not strong, under this roar, the mind will be split and shrouded in the shadow all his life.


    The power of this gun, even the order soldiers who are not afraid of death, seems to have a riot, so that they don''t know what to do.


    Buzzing.


    Just when Lin Xiao thought the outcome was divided, a strange vibration suddenly came from the right rear of the order.


    Even if I saw a dark shadow in the distant sky, I was flying towards the location of Lin Xiao at high speed. A closer look was a large area of insects.


    Lin Xiao''s expression was a little surprised


    These insects are all cultivated by professionals. They are bound with terrible explosives. The destructive power of those explosives is enough to destroy the foundation of the whole towering city.


    Then, these powerful destructive insects flew into the air without any skills. They directly turned into a big fireball and rushed towards the dense Foreign Legions.


    Countless sparks exploded in the crowd at this time, and several foreign soldiers died from time to time, but even so, they still didn''t give up the attack. They were like a group of programmed code, with no feelings at all, but cold, fulfilling the memory of the war.


    In the past, their memories were tampered with by extraterritorial creatures, and their enemies became order. It is in this subtle memory projection that the extraterritorial legions broke out terrible lethality when they saw humans, because in their thoughts, humans were originally the most hateful enemy!


    But after those insects committed suicide one after another, Lin Xiao didn''t feel nervous before, but showed a smile.


    The defensive forces on this island have run out of skills, and they don''t even have decent defense. For example, this momentum of rather being broken than complete has exposed the helplessness of the other party.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, the magic dragon was the overlord in the sky. It was good at using terrible magic ability. When it cast spells, the insects in the sky almost didn''t even have a posture to avoid, so fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Even though those insects are not afraid of death, they still can''t stop the collapse of the war.


    Half an hour later, when the last insect on the island exploded into a fire wave, and when the last soldier was stabbed through his body, it meant that the silver city led by Lin Xiao won the victory, and order also tried to fail that had not been experienced for a long time.


    The terrible thing is that this is not a simple failure, but a real one-sided rout!

 Chapter 1076

    Chen Feng''s mind is very confused these days.


    Not only does the brain constantly receive beliefs from order, but more importantly, after forcibly accepting mermaids, Eagle slaves and dog slaves, Chen Feng can feel a will interfering with himself at any time.


    Chen Feng has never felt such willpower raging in his mind. Since he was promoted to the epic, his situation began to change. It is not that there is something wrong with his faith, but a very wonderful feeling.


    Just as the human naked eye can distinguish limited colors, while the pigeon can distinguish millions of colors, in the human naked eye, what we see is only ordinary colors, but in the pigeon''s eyes, it has changed into other shapes. It can only be said that the different ranks make Chen Feng''s strength in a wonderful state.


    Legend, even in the half step epic, Chen Feng''s feeling of the power of faith is not strong, but after he was promoted to the epic, his perception changed, just like the tap that opened the gate was blocked by scale in the past, and it is a truth that more water flows out of it after it is dredged.


    Believers are praying.


    Even if they chant a name, all of them are Chen Feng, but because of the lack of language, different races and different wills, all kinds of voices are mixed together, making people even feel an unspeakable nausea, just like millions of people chanting in your ears every day. This feeling for a long time can even drive people crazy.


    Of course, Chen Feng''s current strength is not strong enough to listen to the chanting of millions of people at the same time. After all, he is only an epic level, not a mythical level, or an eternal realm infinitely close to the realm of God''s residence. Now he is still very weak in the face of the power of faith. If he accepts the chanting of millions of people at the same time, he can hardly hold on for a day, Will become a madman or get hit hard.


    The power of faith was originally the game of God''s residence. It was like drinking wine. It was something that adults could touch. Compared with God''s residence, Chen Feng is just a child. This is the case in the world. There will always be a group of curious babies, or bad teenagers. They are committed to touching adult games and naturally need to take some risks.


    Whenever prayer appears, the will becomes stronger, and Chen Feng needs to consume more power to fight it. In the end, Chen Feng almost completely lost his perception of the outside world. His spirit, his will and his thinking are fighting against the pervasive belief and prayer, as well as the crazy will to fight back with prayer.


    This is a struggle.


    A struggle without intuition, once failed, Chen Feng will become a real monster. That monster has no specific face, but becomes different from ordinary people and indescribable.


    Chen Feng doesn''t believe he will lose.


    In fact, his will can''t lose. What really has the greatest impact on him is that his strength is not allowed now. If he can give believers some reactions on a large scale, it will naturally consume the pressure brought by chanting. Unfortunately, Chen Feng can only give believers some help on a small scale, almost on a case by case basis. Therefore, the damage will increase.


    Breathe.


    Severe wheezing.


    Chen Feng''s whole body has been soaked with sweat, but his eyes are gradually clear.


    The pain is fading.


    After the extreme pain, it seems to trigger a new field, making him feel a wonderful unspeakable spiritual power.


    If you want to use a metaphor to explain everything at this time.


    It''s like carrying out extreme and crazy physical training. In the process of training, you want to give up countless times, because the pain is not only physical, but also spiritual. Even if the process is very painful, you can get countless benefits after being familiar with it.


    The sea rose and fell, but it did not affect Chen Feng''s physical problems. At this time, he lay on the body of a golden peak sea monster and made every effort to rush towards order.


    Even if Chen Feng is now promoted to epic, his control over space ability is not strong enough to break the dimension. As for Saruman, the only one who controls the power of space, is still sleeping, so Chen Feng can only rely on the original power to return to order from the ocean.


    Lying on the back of the sea monster, Chen Feng''s head is a little confused. This is just the impact of pure faith. He needs to vent. Of course, venting here doesn''t mean finding some women or stimulating things, but solving some problems for believers.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes.


    In his consciousness, a huge throne appeared in front of him, and Chen Feng stepped on it.


    Feeling the chants in his mind, Chen Feng thought and gave the idea of making a preliminary division of them.


    Simply praising the "God residence", those who have nothing to pray sink to the bottom, and the speed of disappearance accelerates. Those involved in confession and prayer float upward, which is closer to Chen Feng''s palm.


    He followed his spiritual intuition and "clicked" one of the latter.


    Huo Ran saw the misty Canyon and heard the terrible scream.


    A soldier wearing insect armor is facing a huge and ugly insect. The insect''s strength is obviously higher than that of the other party. It is not equal, but a unilateral trick. The insect regards the soldier as a food, just like a cat playing with a mouse. When he is tired and tired, he will eat the other party.


    The soldier''s right arm has been injured by insects and can no longer pick up weapons. He fell to the ground, looked at the insects in front of him, and chanted the name of [Chen Feng] in panic.


    Chen Feng realized that this was an ongoing prayer, so he raised one of his fingers, and a halo burst out one after another on his fingertips, which was connected into a piece and illuminated into the scene.


    The soldier was gradually in despair. Suddenly, he felt that the fear in his heart dissipated and his mood stabilized a lot. He looked around in amazement, but he found that a strong wind appeared around him, and dark clouds began to pile up in mid air. A storm seemed to appear. Just when the soldier was still puzzled, a flash of lightning appeared over the insect and directly killed it in place.


    The soldier soon woke up from his dull state and understood what had happened:


    "Shendi" protected him, and Chen Feng showed his majesty!


    Plop, plop, plop!


    He crawled on the ground, spread out his hands, stuck them to his mouth, and recited the honorary name of "God''s residence" with familiarity:


    "Thank you and praise you, the protector of order, the ruler of all, the great Chen Feng!"


    With the convergence of his mind, Chen Feng spread his spirituality to another light spot.


    This chant appeared in a world of ice and snow. It is now January. It is a cold winter. It is surrounded by cold seasons. This is a world of ice and snow. Under the cold current, every inch of land is frozen, making people breathless.


    In the vast sand sea, two figures walked hard on it, and a series of steady and clear footprints remained behind.


    Those are two children!


    A man and a woman, the boy looks only thirteen or forty-five, while the girl looks smaller, only about ten years old.


    Their eyes are deep and concave, which is the emaciation caused by hunger. They are extremely weak.


    It is hard to imagine that there are such young children in such a bad environment. They are tired and weak, but they continue to look for something in this snow without stopping.


    The two children stopped. They were digging in the snow with simple tools. They were digging a kind of food called cold meat. It didn''t taste very good, astringent and bitter, but it was one of the few foods in the snow that could fill their stomachs.


    "Brother, there is less and less food. Will we starve to death?"


    The little girl who was only ten years old at that time was exhausted. Her thin and sharp face was covered with dust, and her eyelids were swollen with high black bags under her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well recently. Because of the cold weather, her face was full of red, which was severe frostbite, but she didn''t shout pain or hard work. She just trembled her thin shoulders, He whispered to the teenager.


    "Little, don''t talk nonsense. I can feel that we can find food right away. Hold on for a while. Your Excellency bless us!"


    Although the boy was also haggard, his eyes were unusually bright and his tone was full of firmness. He believed in your Excellency and what his mother said.


    Your name was heard not long ago. He used to rely on fish and shrimp at the port and naturally came into contact with some ships. He vaguely remembered that it was a ship completely different from silver city. There were many terrible strong people on board, but when they said [Your Excellency], they changed their pride and became extremely respected.


    It was your excellency who gave them everything they wanted, a stable life, strong strength, and even a warm family.


    Li Jian doesn''t need much. He only needs his sister to grow up safely, which is enough. He was left out in the cold in silver city. Before the cold current came, he could still rely on fish and shrimp on the beach for food. After the cold current came, the sea ice, he lost the source of food, and his sense of belonging to silver city naturally decreased to the lowest.


    The miserable life did not make Li Jian despair. On the contrary, his obsession to protect his sister made him full of fighting spirit. He believed in everything, believed that he could create miracles and turn the impossible into the possibility!


    But one thing, in this despair, fighting spirit alone is not enough. He needs to find some spiritual sustenance. He suddenly thought of his Excellency named Chen Feng in the mouth of the crew. Since then, he has been chanting that name all the time, trying to get favor.


    The little girl nodded. He believed everything his brother said.


    In this environment with death and gray as the main melody, the dependence of brother and sister is the only driving force that can make each other live.


    Life is cruel.


    Like the current excavation, they still need to go through a long time.


    "Patter patter..."


    Suddenly, there was a trampling sound not far away, accompanied by a slight snow fog. It was two snow rats.


    The doomsday changed the world. After two years of development, animals completed their own mutation and evolution. These snow mice are only low-level beasts, and their strength can not even reach the bronze level, but they are extremely fast and their two front teeth are extremely hard. Compared with Li Jian, they are not the opponent of each other.


    It''s cold and cold. It''s not only human beings, but also wild animals looking for food everywhere.


    "Brother, run!"


    The little girl looked at Li Jian and said tremblingly.


    "No, we can''t escape. It''s snow. We can''t escape each other''s tracking. Bury our heads. They won''t stay here long. As long as they leave, we''ll be safe."


    After years of wandering, Li Jian learned to be calm. At this time, a cool light burst out in his eyes. He slowly lowered his head and looked forward to the snow mouse leaving as soon as possible.


    In the years of wandering, Li Jian and his sister have met countless crises. Every time, they have passed through without danger. At present, Li Jian is also full of confidence.


    It''s just that God didn''t care for them this time.


    The field of vision of the snow is very wide. From the beginning, the snow mouse found the figure of Li Jian. At the moment, their eyes showed a ferocious look. They screamed, left and right, and ran towards Li Jian.


    "Brother, he found us!"


    Looking at the snow mouse, the little girl was frightened. Her chest was like a piece of cold ice. It was so cold that her whole body trembled unconsciously.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Jian did not turn his head. Instead, he stared at the two mice in front. He tightened the stick in his hand. The stick was rough and strong, and stained with blood. That was the blood from his hands after he kept looking for food for a long time. The blood soaked the stick and revealed a black purple color.


    The stick is his weapon.


    The snow terrain is dangerous. Brave soldiers can''t give full play to their strength here, not to mention the weak and tired Li Jian? If Li Jian is a short blade, then these two snow mice are horse chopping knives that can cut flesh and blood!


    There is no comparability between the two sides!


    "Brother..."


    The little girl trembled her lips and pulled the corners of Li Jian''s clothes. At this moment, she was like a sad chick. The whole person looked very frightened.


    Li Jian didn''t speak. He held a stick in his hand and stared at the front. Because he was too nervous, a trace of blood was bitten out of the corners of his mouth. Even so, he still didn''t choose to escape, but went straight up against the enemy and didn''t step back.


    They encountered an unprecedented crisis.


    "Hiss..."


    The snow mouse first observed their "prey", then hissed, and his voice was full of excitement.


    This land believes in the law of the jungle. Humans will catch snow mice to satisfy their hunger, and snow mice will naturally kill weak humans for food.


    Even though the two sides are tens of meters apart, the snow mouse is detached and is rushing forward at a very fast speed. The snow mouse is shouting and looks ferocious and terrible.


    Looking at the rushing enemy in front of her, the little girl trembled again. Her face was as pale as earth, and her heart to escape became more and more serious. She hurriedly grabbed Li Jian''s sleeve, her eyes were red, and she looked like I could still feel pity.


    Even the strong Li Jian, looking at the snow mouse rushing towards him at this time, his body trembled. His eyes were full of despair and his heart couldn''t help thinking: "if there is a God, please save us... Please... Please..."

 Chapter 1077

    "Little sister, they are so fast that we can''t escape at all. There''s only one possibility to escape, that is, kill them. When they come, I''ll try to pester them. You find a chance to escape, do you hear me?"


    As Li Jian said, he untied his coat. Inside, there was his only weapon. It was a broken dagger. It was only four or five inches long. It didn''t seem to have any lethality at all.


    At this moment, Li Jian held the stick in his left hand and the broken dagger in his right hand. His face was full of determination.


    Li Jian is not young. As a child living on the edge since childhood, he knows what it means to be caught up by these Red Eyed Monsters in front of him.


    I''m OK to say that the only big deal is death, but what about my little sister? She is so innocent that even if her arm accidentally touches a stone, it will hurt. Once she is approached by those mice, she will be eaten separately, which is really painful.


    Anyway, let the little sister escape!


    Biting the root of his teeth, Li Jian swore secretly.


    Li Jian said lightly, but the little girl was still very afraid. She shook her head tremblingly: "brother, let''s go together..."


    "You go first! Remember, this is our last chance. Don''t look back. I told you to run, and you''ll keep running!" Li Jian''s face was nervous and red. He described the plan. At this time, the snow mouse was about to come to them, and the soles of his feet were stepping in the sand and making a sound of galloping.


    "Come on!"


    Regardless of the little girl''s reaction, Li Jian roared. He was shaking all over and a bean big cold sweat came out on his forehead. Obviously, he couldn''t be afraid, but he knew that fear was useless. If he wanted to protect the only relatives, he had to overcome fear.


    After roaring, Li Jian rushed to the snow mouse with a broken dagger.


    From a normal point of view, Li Jian''s behavior at this time is simply beyond his capacity. But at this time, he can''t avoid it. Only a dead battle can have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing Li jianchong coming forward, the little girl screamed hoarsely. Her eyes, which had been crying red and swollen, burst into tears again. The sound line was sad and desolate.


    At this time, the extremely fast snow mouse has arrived in front of Li Jian across a distance of tens of meters. Its face is full of tyrannical emotion. It seems that it will bite through Li Jian''s neck in the next second.


    In their eyes, the guy in front of them is looking for his own death.


    This is the most real doomsday. Human beings are no longer predators standing on the top floor, like the snow mice in front of them. They feed on human beings. Their favorite thing is to bite through human neck with broad front teeth and let them die in despair.


    At this time, snow mouse will not easily kill Li Jian, but will slowly play with each other and make each other in a crazy state. Only when Li Jian is about to die will he lose his life.


    Inevitably, Li Jian took a deep breath. He struck first, stabbed the snow mouse with a broken dagger.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing all this, the crazy color in the snow mouse''s eyes became more and more serious. The snow mouse rushed to the front and jumped hard, and his hind legs kicked directly on Li Jian''s chest.


    instant.


    A powerful force suddenly bumped Li Jian one meter away. At this moment, he seemed to swallow a charcoal fire. His whole chest fluctuated violently. Obviously, with this blow alone, several of his ribs were directly broken.


    "Brother!"


    The little girl looked at everything in front of her and confessed sadly. She only felt that her feet were trapped in a snowdrift and could not move half a step at all.


    At this time, another snow mouse screamed, turned its horse''s head and rushed towards the little girl.


    Yu Guang glanced at the other party''s action, and Li Jian was shocked. At this time, he squeezed the last bit of strength in his body, stumbled up from the ground with severe pain, his eyes were firm, and gasped:


    "No, you monsters... Don''t hurt her!"


    Li Jian was angry and startled. He suddenly made a crazy decision. He held the dagger in one hand and climbed to the snow mouse. Then he stabbed directly at the position of the mouse''s abdomen without blinking!


    This is Li Jian''s only chance!


    It''s also the last chance. This blow should hit the key of snow mouse anyway!


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the snow mouse also felt the crisis falling from the sky, but it had just reacted. Li Jian''s dagger had pierced its abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    With a tearing sound, the snow mouse''s abdomen was directly stabbed out of a ferocious wound. A large amount of blood gushed out with the wound. The severe pain made the snow mouse cry wildly. The next moment, it finally couldn''t bear the pain and fell directly to the ground.


    The two snow mice are still careless.


    In their cognition, the boy was just a prey caught by hand, so they divided their troops in two ways. As for the snow mouse chasing the little girl, it paid all its attention to each other. Therefore, they simply noticed Li Jian''s raid, which led to chest injury.


    However, even if the chest was stabbed by the dagger, it still didn''t kill the snow mouse. After all, the dagger is short and defective, so it''s just the skin is injured and the internal organs are not damaged.


    The snow mouse who had originally focused on Li Jian saw that his companion was injured. At this moment, it hit Li Jian like a raging wave, obviously asking him to pay for his life!


    Knowing that he was defeated, Li Jian''s face turned pale. He took a deep breath and shouted in the direction of the little girl: "run!"


    In the face of the deadly attack of the snow mouse, Li Jiangen ignored it. Under the cold snow, the expression on his face became more determined and resolute, vaguely with reluctance and liberation.


    "Little sister, I''m sorry... I broke my promise."


    As soon as the murmuring voice fell, Li Jian took a dagger, stepped forward and rushed towards the injured snow mouse. Anyway, even if he fought with his life, he would try to give his little sister a chance to escape.


    Closer, closer.


    At this moment, time seems to stop here. Li Jian''s determination is in sharp contrast to the ferocity of snow mouse, which is destined to be a victory without suspense.


    Li Jian will die.


    This is the undoubted end.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    However, at this critical moment, he suddenly saw the gorgeous and rich fluorescent color floating in the air. Surprisingly, these fluorescent colors were all projected on Li Jian''s body. He felt all this with some amazement on his expression and felt that his heart was full of puzzled emotions.


    The fluorescent color hasn''t faded yet. At the same time, Li Jian feels that his muscles are slowly stirring up. In just a few seconds, his body has more than doubled.


    Li Jiangen didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that there was an indescribable force in his body. The force was so strong that his bones giggled at this time, just like fried beans. His body changed in an instant.


    The snow mouse exchanged his eyes and suddenly made a decision in his heart. The next moment, they accelerated and were ready to kill the potential enemy before the absolute danger came.


    The snow mouse showed its tusks. The injured snow mouse was behind, while the strong snow mouse stepped forward. It was like a meat and blood grinder, with great impact.


    "Die..."


    Looking at the enemy in front of him, Li Jian''s body seemed to be full of strength. At this time, he was fearless. He didn''t even have any weapons in his hands. He just hit the snow mouse with his fists.


    The violent moves are like a landslide and tsunami. Attack the head of the snow mouse!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the insect from the collision was just like a green insect. It was directly knocked down to the ground and uttered a wail. It almost didn''t stand up.


    The impact force can at least reach hundreds of kilograms of snow mice, and they are knocked unconscious by a punch?


    As the party concerned, Li Jian has been stunned. At this moment, his brain is blank and he can''t believe everything in front of him.


    The rat''s head was broken and the blood flew together.


    As for Li Jian''s eyes, his pupils are full of killing and ferocity!


    At this time, Li Jian clenched his fists and rushed down like a raging tide. His fists rushed down like a hurricane, carrying unparalleled speed


    He just felt that at this time, he could vent all his strength by relying on his fist. The strength generated in this case could kill the two snow mice in front of him.


    Even though Li Jian is surprised at where these forces come from, he has no time to think about all this, because for him, the most important thing now is to completely kill the two snow mice in front of him, because only in this way can his sister be finally saved.


    "Poof!"


    Hammering his head didn''t satisfy Li Jian. At the same time, he hammered snow mouse!


    The snow mouse, famous for its speed, stared round and died in peace. Although it died suddenly, its expression before death was full of shock and inconceivable. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he died like this!


    That human looks so weak


    "Hiss -"


    Seeing this scene, Li Jian took another breath!


    Is all this really caused by yourself?


    For a moment, Li Jiandu''s scalp was numb, and the noisy snow was horribly silent!


    The only snow mouse left was terrified!


    Run away!


    This is its only idea!


    However, on the battlefield, a moment of life and death, even a pause, is enough to kill people, not to mention that it has lost its courage.


    More importantly, the snow mouse had been wounded by Li Jian before, and its abdomen was bleeding. Even if it turned and tried to escape, how could it really escape from Li Jian''s palm?


    Li Jian shot again, very fast, and immediately got close to the snow mouse. At the same time, his fist was raised high and smashed without a pause.


    The snow mouse stared at the dead fish''s eyes. His face was very white. He was stunned and frightened. He could hardly believe his eyes. He just felt that his heart was hanging up. His legs seemed to have no strength and might be paralyzed on the ground at any time


    Next second.


    There was a crack in the chest.


    Snow mouse.


    Die!


    Everything took less than five seconds!


    Two snow mice, all died in the end!


    Looking at all this, Li Jian''s lips trembled. He couldn''t find any words to describe everything in front of him.


    It was so sudden.


    All this, just like a dream, is unbelievable.


    Li Jian took a step forward and wanted to explore the authenticity, but at this time, his feet suddenly softened and collapsed on the ground.


    The previous heavy blow brought serious internal injury to his body. At this moment, he finally couldn''t hold on to half a point. He just felt that his hands and feet were gradually cold and slowly lost consciousness.


    At the same time, the originally expanded muscles also shrunk rapidly at this time. In just a few seconds, he recovered his previous shape and became as thin as firewood.


    "Are you dying?"


    Having no time to manage the identity of men, Li Jian showed a touch of pain in his eyes.


    He''s not afraid of death, but what about my little sister?


    "Little sister, I''m too tired..."


    Li Jian''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. At this moment, he just feels that his body is becoming more and more frivolous, just like a feather. He may be exiled to the sky at any time.


    A breeze blew across his cheek and his heart was obsessed. Li Jianqiang endured fatigue and opened his eyes. He saw that there was no so-called little sister in his eyes, but a vague figure.


    When Li Jian''s eyes gathered on the figure in front of him, some cumbersome voices suddenly appeared around him, sometimes hoarse, sometimes messy, sometimes like talking nonsense, sometimes like singing. Li Jian could no longer control his body and forcibly covered his eyes, but he was still struggling in pain.


    Do not look directly at God.


    Chen Feng needs to erect his own image, and through some methods, he can create some personal experience for his low-level subordinates, which can undoubtedly better convey his faith.


    In addition to love, faith also has absolute force.


    [God]


    At this time, the sun was hanging high above the sky, and the vague figure made Li Jian have an illusion.


    Li Jian was too tired. Endless pain invaded his brain. At this moment, he finally couldn''t support it, and the whole person slowly fell into a coma.


    And at the last moment of his coma.


    A soft cry came into his ears.


    "Do you want strength?"


    "I want to... I want to..." out of instinct, Li Jian said this sentence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Jian had a long dream.


    In his dream, he was in the cold snow and ran aimlessly.


    Dead trees, mountains and rivers; The lifeless dream is full of death. Being in this environment makes Li Jian afraid. He wants to find an exit, but the region seems to have no end at all. No matter how he runs, he finally returns to the origin and can''t escape.


    The dream didn''t end here. When Li Jianxin was tired, there was a noisy sound of footsteps behind him, followed by a snow mouse covered with blood and roaring!


    "Hiss!"


    The snow mouse was extremely violent, but there was a ferocious wound on its abdomen, and even a piece of intestine was exposed. Its pupils were pale, but the corners of its mouth showed a crazy look. It shouted and attacked Li Jian.


    Somehow, seeing the fierce mob in front of him, Li Jian felt a chill all over, just like falling into a cold tan.


    He could feel that if he was really killed by this fierce ghost, he would really die and would never get out of here.


    "Is this an illusion or a reality?" Li Jian only felt that he was trapped in a quagmire. He couldn''t pull out his feet easily.


    Everything is so absurd!

 Chapter 1078

    For Li Jian, all this in front of him is absurd, because the snow mouse has been killed by himself. So what''s here at this time?


    Is this a dream?


    no


    Li Jian can feel that this is not a well-known dream, but a place that cannot be explained. If he dies in a dream, he will be scared.


    "Ah Mei!"


    Li Jian trembled at the thought of that timid little girl. If he died, could A-Mei survive in this cruel world?


    no


    Said to protect her all her life, how can you give up so easily?!


    Li Jian was silent, but his fist was tightly clenched.


    He can''t die so easily. Anyway, he has to get out of here, because there are people he wants to protect and must protect!


    At this moment, murderous spirit emerged!


    In this case, Li Jian faced the snow mouse in front of him for the first time.


    It was a broken face, the upper and lower eyelids had disappeared, and only a pair of ferocious red eyes were fixed inside. His left cheek had no skin, and only some black meat residue was still stuck on the cheekbones. You can see its mouth, and even see the rotten tongue through the gap between his teeth.


    It''s grinning.


    It''s like a vulture seeing carrion.


    In its eyes, Li Jian is just a piece of food.


    "Go to hell!"


    Looking at the attacking snow mouse, Li Jian''s eyes showed strong violence and ferocity, and his shriveled and cracked mouth smiled pale and strange.


    For my little sister.


    For the last faith in life.


    Li Jian completely blackened. The next moment, he rushed forward like a madman. Even if he had no weapons in his hand, he still had teeth and fingers.


    This second, Li Jian directly bit the snow mouse''s neck.


    He has been desperate. Since he can''t avoid it, why worry about others? Years of efforts can''t be defeated by the current dilemma!


    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Li Jian still shouted even though he chewed the rotten meat of the snow mouse. The crazy voice was like a curse.


    Li Jian hugged the mob to death. The power of despair made him not afraid of the other party scratching on his back. In a short time, he chewed off half of his neck, "Kaka..." twisted hard, and he twisted the snow mouse''s neck directly.


    "Ah!!!"


    After killing the snow mouse, Li Jian woke up from his madness. He felt very disgusting. He bent down and vomited violently, just as he wanted to vomit all the things in his stomach. He felt that every cell of himself was so dirty now.


    This has gone beyond the general dream. You know, no matter how real the dream is, it is just a man''s imaginary world. Now it is different. The world he feels at this time is so real, just like eating a rotten snow mouse, which makes him feel very evil.


    But even if he vomites like this.


    The rotten meat swallowed was like sticking to his neck and slowly penetrated into his body.


    Slowly, the rotten meat turned into heat and ran up and down Li Jian''s body.


    Hot and dry.


    It''s like falling into magma.


    The intense heat made his whole body paralyzed like broken meat with bones removed, and the burning of gastric juice caused unbearable pain in his mouth and nose.


    On several occasions, Li Jian couldn''t stand the pain.


    But at the thought of his style, Li Jian insisted.


    Slowly, the burning sensation became more and more serious. His bones, flesh and soul seemed to fall into the abyss, destroying the last trace of reason in his body.


    His arms melted, his legs melted and his chest melted. At the last moment, he had only one head, but even so, the heat in his body did not disappear, but intensified.


    Are you dying?


    Li Jian''s eyes were filled with despair, incomprehension or relief. The next moment, he suddenly roared "Qiqige!"


    At the same time, his head was finally melted by the heat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No!"


    With a loud cry, Li Jianda suddenly sat up from the ground and stared at the opposite side. It took him a long time to get back to his senses.


    At this time, it was late at night. Next to him was a snow cave, and the little sister was looking at herself anxiously. The corners of her eyes were red and obviously shed a lot of tears.


    As if she didn''t believe Li Jian would wake up at all, she stretched out her small hand, touched each other''s chest, and said uneasily, "brother... You''re awake... You''re really awake."


    Li Jian was silent.


    Then he hugged the little girl. For him, it was the most beautiful treasure God had given him.


    Release his arm and Li Jian looks around. Only then can he find that he is in a snow cave, a hole made of snow (artificial shelter), as the name suggests. If you don''t have a tent or a place to camp in the snowy field. Then you need to build a shelter. If the environment permits, you can dig a snow cave.


    Snow cave is an artificial shelter dug out after snow accumulation for a certain time. Because there are gaps between snowflakes, there will be a lot of air mixed in them, and the air itself is a bad conductor of heat, and the snow wall can effectively shelter from the wind, so the temperature in the cave will be much more comfortable than the ventilated and non warm tent. Another point is that the cold air will sink and accumulate at the bottom of the snow cave. The snow cave structure will be mentioned


    In such a harsh environment, digging a snow cave may be the most basic survival skill. Even my little sister has this ability, but the snow cave in front of me is a little strange. It''s like being dug out by hand. With my little sister''s strength, it''s not enough to create such a large cave.


    At this time, Li Jian looked at his little sister. Different from the barren land, the girl in front of him was like a clear lake, which formed a sharp contrast with this area.


    "What''s going on, little sister? Did you dig it out?" Li Jianman asked suspiciously.


    The little girl looked surprised and said, "didn''t you dig it out before you were unconscious? You want me to hide inside until you wake up."


    Little sister won''t deceive herself. In this land, the two have worked hard to support today. If Li Jian can leave his back to anyone, there is no second candidate except little sister.


    "Not my little sister, but myself? I even told my little sister some words?" Li Jian looked confused. He only felt that he had never experienced these things at all and was full of frustration.


    Li Jian was lost in thought. Suddenly, he remembered something. Then, a strange face appeared in his consciousness.


    That is a strange man.


    Especially the other eyes, just like the cold spring, are deep and mysterious. They obviously don''t look much, but they have a sense of seeing through all the vicissitudes of life


    All these changes are likely to be caused by the other party!

 Chapter 1079

    Li Jian hasn''t seen any big people.


    And before, I seem to have seen one.


    Li Jian is not good at expressing himself. He struggles to get up from the ground. He looks like he wants to talk and stops. He slows down. Li Jian swallows a mouthful of saliva and says in his heart, "are you... Are you..."


    At this time, Li Jian didn''t know what to say, because everything he experienced was so sudden that he didn''t know what to say except pressure and thanks.


    "Thank you... Thank you..."


    Li Jian clearly remembers that at the moment when he was about to die, he kept chanting the name of the so-called Shendi. He knew that all this had nothing to do with himself. If there was, it was also the Shendi who showed his magic power and saved himself and his sister.


    Li Jian sees his little sister more than anything. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t want much. As long as his sister is still alive, it''s enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let my sister live..."


    When Chen Feng saw Li Jian''s hard fight against snow rats, he projected some strength sticks and the other party solved the enemy in front of him. This is his believer, not the so-called illegitimate son. It can be said that he can be saved this time. What about next time? You can''t pray to yourself when things happen. Everything is too changeable. Once you indulge in it, no matter how glittering things will be covered with dust, and no matter how precious things will become a pile of waste.


    Chen Feng had seen the real end of the world, but even so, when he saw that Li Jian chose to devote himself in order to protect his sister, his heart still had some palpitations.


    "What a humble wish.


    "There''s nothing to help... I''ll try to keep you alive..."


    The magnificent spirituality was wonderfully combined together. With extraordinary feeling, it poured into the prayer picture and into Li Jian''s body. It was at that moment that Li Jian completed his self redemption and obtained the power given by Chen Feng.


    At this time, he was quite tired. Although he only responded twice, it has reached a certain limit for Chen Feng, who is not a god residence, but just an epic level!


    "Finish everything quickly."


    Li JianZheng looked grateful and thanked the God residence in his heart. He didn''t listen to the word "thank you" and repeated it.


    After dispersing unnecessary thoughts, Chen Feng said, "I''m impressed by your spirit. Don''t say anything. Thank you. As for this time, it''s my reward to you."


    "Who''s talking?"


    Li Jian just felt that everything was full of unreal feelings. At this time, he couldn''t help looking around to see who was talking to himself.


    Li Jian looked confused and didn''t know why.


    At this time, a stone suddenly appeared in the flat snow in the distance. The stone was suspended in mid air, and then shot forward.


    The target of the stone attack is not others, it''s your little sister!


    When he reacted, the stone had reached the little girl''s neck. No one could save the distance.


    Seeing the stone, the little girl''s eyes straightened. At this moment, she seemed to be stared at by a poisonous snake. Her eyes were full of fear, but her body couldn''t move a little.


    Li Jian, on the other side, was even more stunned.


    He didn''t expect that things would turn into this state, but in any case, he shouldn''t hurt his little sister!


    Li Jian was furious and his pupils shrank into a slit. He suddenly stepped. His thin body burst out at an arrow like speed at this moment. In only one second, he rushed to the front of the stone.


    What a fast speed!


    At this time, Li Jian looked like a tiger, and his fist was like a tiger roaring, but the stone was also extremely fast. He and the other party were like heaven and earth, and had no fighting power at all.


    But Mei''s life is in danger. He can''t escape at all.


    Why not lose?


    No one can hurt my little sister.


    Even if he is really a legendary giant, he can''t!


    Li Jian clenched his teeth, tightened his waist and punched, but he was ready to hit hard and carry the stone.


    "Bang!"


    Li Jian was still too weak. The stone directly hit Li Jian''s chest and made him fade back for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    "Little sister!"


    Li Jian clenched his teeth and let him know the gap between the two sides.


    But even so, he did not pay attention to his injury, but focused on his little sister.


    But just when Li Jian thought that the stone would eventually penetrate the little sister''s body, the stone suddenly stopped around. At the same time, Li Jianwan suddenly looked at himself as if he remembered something.


    Li Jian was a little confused, but he seemed to understand something. He clenched his right fist in a similar way.


    instant.


    Li Jian was stunned.


    power!


    Why are you so powerful?


    In Silver City, what Li Jian repeats every day is constantly digging food on the ground.


    His hands are his most commonly used and familiar parts.


    In the past, he could not eat well or drink well. Li Jian needed to dig on the ground with a wooden stick for a long time before he could dig food.


    At present, Li Jian clenched his right fist and felt that an unprecedented power was transmitted from the palm of his hand to his brain.


    He could even feel that he could break a stick with one punch.


    Although he can''t experiment now, he firmly believes that he can do it.


    "Is... All this given by the other party?"


    Reward


    Li Jian was not stupid. He thought of the other party''s previous words. Later, he attacked himself with stones. These things were connected one by one, which made Li Jian suddenly realize that the other party was telling himself the great changes that had taken place.


    No anger, no resentment, not even thinking.


    At this moment, Li Jianxin was filled with amazing ecstasy.


    There is no mercy in this land. There is only the law of the jungle.


    In the past, I had no power. My little sister could only follow me and feed on the roots of plants. She was often bullied by the same wandering refugees. Now that I have this power, no one can bully me, let alone bully her.


    This is not nobody in Li Jianmu.


    "Is the other party really a God?"


    Did the gods hear my call, come here to save me and give me this power?


    No mistake!


    He must be a god!


    Only gods can have this ability!


    Faith is one of the sources of strength.


    Li Jian''s heart beats faster, his eyes are empty and abnormal, and his face is full of piety. At this moment, even if Chen Feng makes him jump into the river through his will, he may believe unconditionally.


    For Li Jian, when he was in despair, chanting the name of the divine residence he knew was to wait for a miracle to happen, but often, this miracle is impossible.


    But now... Li Jian waited for his own faith, from the crew''s mouth, your excellency, called the epic level terror strong man!

 Chapter 1080

    Chen Feng doesn''t have much explanation. For a strong man of his level, he can act freely. As for turning an ordinary person into a professional in an instant, it''s far less complex than expected.


    It''s like a normal life, not to mention tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of dollars, which can make people tired and break their bones and give up their dignity. In some people, the so-called small business is only about 100 million.


    There has never been real fairness in the world.


    As for Li Jian, it''s just a seed planted by Chen Feng. He now seems to manage a farm. There are millions of seeds in this thousands of Mu manor. Whether Li Jian can become a talent or not is not Chen Feng''s concern. This meeting is a fate. Next time, if there is a chance to meet each other, we need to see it, Whether Li Jian has the ability to go to a higher place has attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    Chen Feng knows what kind of world this is. Survival of the fittest is the mainstream. Chen Feng can help each other once, but he won''t appear in front of each other every time something happens.


    The final decision on the lives of Li Jian and his sister is still in Li Jian''s hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Jian stood in the snow and looked at the bodies of the two snow rats under his feet. Soon he was not confused, so he waved away. Compared with faith and God''s residence, this food is what he needs most now.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" a series of changes made the little girl feel a little afraid. At this time, she looked at Li Jian and asked softly.


    Shaking his head, Li Jian replied, "I don''t have anything, but I''m very good, little sister. I have mastered the power that ordinary people don''t have. From now on, I will protect you and live in this doomsday."


    In fact, the little girl didn''t understand what Li Jian was talking about. However, after seeing the familiar figure in front of her, her mood calmed down, and then whispered, "as long as my brother is here..."


    I couldn''t help looking forward. When I saw the figure sitting on the horse, my young body trembled slightly because of fear, and whispered, "will we be safe?"


    Li Jian reached out and touched each other''s head.


    This time, the little girl didn''t speak. Her brother was everything to him. No matter what the other party decided, she always had unconditional trust and obedience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This dragon has been held here for some time. It''s better to let it work to offset its sins than to kill it directly and dissect it."


    A cold looking middle-aged man who spoke looked very handsome, but his face was strange. If he looked carefully, his eyes were as cold as a snake, and the outline of his face was too sharp.


    After a period of development, order has excavated a large number of useful talents.


    This researcher is one of them. However, the other person''s brain is not particularly good. The other person is a scientist. If he is given a detailed name, he is a scientist who is committed to reviving his wife and daughter, and sometimes has some hallucinations and is extremely dangerous.


    Like most doomsday stories, the other party''s wife and daughter died in the doomsday, and the scientist is luckier than others. He retained the body of his wife and daughter and kept it in the freezer until now. If he just let them stand up, Saruman can meet the other party''s request. With a gentle wave of his hand, the two bodies will stand up, but, The past thought no longer exists, but also extremely bloodthirsty, because the other party has become a real undead.


    Scientists can''t tolerate their lovely daughter and virtuous wife becoming ugly zombies. Therefore, he has been trying to revive his wife and daughter and let them appear in front of him as before.


    This is not only the persistence that science will live, but also the obstinacy of the other party step by step, from ordinary people to the golden peak.


    In the land of order, no one knows what each other''s real name is, because scientists have obviously shown the symptoms of personality split. The master is still the kind-hearted scientific researcher who works hard to cure more people, while the vice personality has become an evil mob who is in extreme mood at all times and does not break his hand in order to revive his wife and daughter.


    In order to revive his wife and daughter, scientists have done many cruel experiments. He regards all strange existence as the opportunity to revive his wife and daughter.


    After evil experiments and failures again and again, scientists gradually escape themselves, which leads to the fact that the main character has fallen into a deep sleep, and the numb and cold-blooded vice personality replaces the body.


    "I think you should understand that this dragon involves some secret events. If it dies, everyone needs to bear the corresponding responsibility!"


    Opposite the scientist was a woman in her early 40s, slightly fat and covered with freckles. At first, the other party sympathized with the scientist''s experience, but after seeing the other party''s evil experiments again and again for resurrection, those sympathies had long disappeared.


    Scientists contribute to order, and the object of each other''s research has always been creatures other than humans. Therefore, the other party has been left as an exception, but even so, many people have chosen to avoid each other, and no one likes to work with a madman.


    "What we have to do now is to analyze the energy fluctuation of the dragon. As for the dissection and execution, it is up to the above."


    The scientist''s expression was a little hesitant. At this time, his eyes were still staring at each other''s looming body. He couldn''t help muttering: "this is a life body I''ve never seen before. The other party may be able to revive Kobayashi and Fangfang. This is my opportunity, a very important opportunity."


    Scientists have too many feelings for their relatives. He can persist until today. All his beliefs are based on the fact that he can revive each other.


    "I know what you expect, but you should know that the last time you dissected a legendary crystal scorpion without authorization and then stuffed your child in, it has caused a warning from the top. Those people allow you to make mistakes because your experience is sufficiently understood, but these understandings are not enough to offset the second and third crimes."


    The slightly fat woman''s tone became colder, then stared into the scientist''s eyes and said, "do you want to destroy this platform? Do you think you can get in touch with these magical creatures when you leave here?"


    "Listen to me, don''t do stupid things and finish the work well?"


    The scientist''s eyes became softer, and the violence in his eyes dissipated one after another. In just a few seconds, he suddenly looked very tired, just like waking up. He said in an apologetic tone: "sorry, you know, [it] always comes out when I fall asleep, and I almost lost my constraint on it..."


    The slightly fat woman''s eyes were a little complicated, and she sighed: "you can choose to report, and the church will end these pain for you..."


    The church in the mouth of the slightly fat woman is a large building with Chen Feng as the object of worship, in which a group of powerful professionals gather to kill the Deputy personality. In peacetime, perhaps only God can do it. In this doomsday, some professionals have the ability to control the spirit and kill a deputy personality, which is not a complex thing.


    "Thank you..." the scientist shook his head: "[it] is braver than me. It can do many things that I dare not but want to do. Without violating the law, I hope to be retained."


    "This is your business." the little fat woman had already guessed the other party''s answer, so she continued without any surprise: "well, we have wasted some time. Now, let me study this big guy together..."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The outer wall of order.


    Lu Wei changed her clothes. On the surface, she came down here with her hands to explore the terrain. In fact, she was making a defense plan. According to the description in the mouth of the shadow dragon, silver city had become hostile to here. The other party first worked out the exploration work, and then attacked.


    In fact, this incident is no longer an illusion, but a reality. Not long ago, the towering island was captured. The island guards attacked 276 people, all of whom were killed.


    This incident caused a huge wave in order. In the history of order, there has never been such a terrible falling event when fighting with a certain force.


    Blood for blood.


    From the moment Silver City captured the island, the horn of war between the two sides had sounded.


    Order has been used to attack for a long time, but this time the enemy is extraordinary. The other party is also a huge city with a population of one million. No one knows how many powerful enemies are gathered there. Therefore, the leaders of this city and everyone''s soul rest... Before Chen Feng came back, order needs to be defensive in addition to preparing for war.


    Lu Wei has been in charge of the dark Department for a long time. At this time, he has a strong reputation. He is no longer a child hiding behind Chen Feng. When necessary, he needs to stand up and face the enemy''s aggression, including everyone.


    "That''s all for today."


    "Give me a specific defense plan today. We should take action tomorrow. The enemy''s strength can not be ignored. Everyone needs to be prepared."


    "Yes!"


    however.


    Just at this time, the startled voice of Yingwei came from the front.


    "Who?"


    A little girl dressed in a black princess dress suddenly appeared in front of everyone. When she saw each other''s face, Lu Wei suddenly shocked, ran directly to the little girl, bent his back and said, "Miss, are you back?"


    Everyone in the dark Department knows the little princess, the heart and flesh of Chen Feng. These dark department personnel who can occupy Lu Wei''s side do not know the existence of bad demons. After a period of time, everyone knows that this little girl who looks like a lovely girl is actually an indescribable existence.


    Cute is just the camouflage of the other party to confuse the enemy and his own people. The soul under this skin covers almost all evil and darkness.


    But even so, I still can''t deny the existence of the other party, because the little girl in front of me is the favorite baby of Chen Feng.


    The evil devil frowned slightly. She just woke up from her sleep. Before, because she gave all her strength to Chen Feng, she fell into a long deep sleep. After waking up today, she instinctively came to order just to see her master quickly.


    These are... The master''s men.


    The evil devil has always had a good memory. She has seen the man in front of her before. She is a very talented young man, um... This is the evaluation given by the master to each other.


    For the bad devil, talent is not important. What matters is how the other person tastes... Of course, she hasn''t really had a full meal for a long time. Since she has the human body, she has been very restrained and restrained her appetite.


    "All right."


    The little girl patted her little hand gently and said slowly, "what''s the matter with you here? Well, anyway, I don''t pay attention to these. I just remembered that the master is not here. Well, I''m leaving now. I''m going to find the master."


    The others present looked at each other.


    Even though they have got along with some things, when they say the word "master" from each other, these people are still a little stiff and their brains fall into some stagnation.


    Lu Wei seemed to think of something. When the bad devil took action, he hurriedly said, "Miss, wait a minute!"


    If I remember correctly, the little girl in front of me is a great existence that can swallow the dragon.


    The evil devil glanced at Lu Wei, who was silent next to him. His eyes showed some doubts and said in a crisp voice, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything? I''m going to find my master now, even if there''s something to say later."


    There is only one bad devil in the bad devil''s world, so that even if the world is destroyed now, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Order has been attacked!"


    "The order established by adults has been attacked by other forces!"


    "Now the whole city is on alert. I hope Miss can stay with us to guard the order established by the Lord, because we don''t know when the enemy will come back. We need your strength and order needs your strength."


    Lu Wei said a lot at once. For him, the defensive force in the city is still not enough, because according to everything revealed by the shadow dragon, silver city has the power to compete with order, and even has a vague trend of surpassing without adults.


    Whether the order is destroyed or not has nothing to do with the bad devil, but when she heard that this is Chen Feng''s city, she stopped and looked at Lu Wei. At this time, her expression was a little gloomy and her mood was a little bad. "You mean, is someone making the master angry?"


    The others present twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    The truth is understandable.


    Lu Wei nodded and truthfully replied, "you can understand so..."


    make love.


    The little girl patted Bai Shengsheng''s little hand and said with a smile, "I know."


    "If someone makes the master angry, then I''ll stay. No matter who it is, it''s no longer necessary to live. It''s bad guys who make the master angry. Bad guys should die!"


    I don''t know why, a chill suddenly appeared in the hearts of others present.


    A little girl said the word "kill" in her mouth, which seemed very disobedient, but everyone present knew that the other party was not joking. If things really came to that step, the bad devil would indeed kill everything as she said... Bad guys!

 Chapter 1081

    Blood, drop by drop.


    Near his ears came the dying groans of the wounded and the excited howls of hybrid dragon blood creatures. The sound made Lin Xiao feel very annoying, so he picked up a javelin, raised his hand and nailed the crazy howling miscellaneous blood creature to the ground.


    The whole battlefield was quiet. In fact, the battle was over. Lin Xiao didn''t look at those blood red creatures, but stepped forward.


    All the soldiers who saw him along the way bent slightly to show their respect.


    Not only the bodies of order are around, but also the chaotic legions from the brotherhood. Those intelligent humanoid creatures have completed their own performances. When they kill, they are no longer human beings, but terrible creatures more crazy than beasts.


    Click!


    The magic dragon shook its body, and the ammunition embedded in the body fell to the ground. This is the enhanced ammunition studied by order. Even if it broke the skin of the magic dragon, it only broke the nail so deep. No matter how the ammunition is strengthened, the giant dragon is a giant dragon, which is an unimaginable terrorist existence.


    The magic dragon, so powerful that it killed nearly half of the order soldiers on its own, whispered: "Lin Xiao, your decision is correct. Those guns are terrible. Even if I have more bullets, I need to be prepared for injury."


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The elite from Longmen began to gather the wounded, while the dragon blood creatures and chaos legions brought by him were eating the human bodies. This picture made Lin Xiao very unhappy, because even though he was a degenerate and was used to feeding pets with humans, he still had some inexplicable disgust when he saw [humans] eating humans.


    If possible, he won''t have a little intersection with the chaos legion.


    "We succeeded..."


    Lin Xiao stood on the high slope and looked down at the black land in front of him. His delicate face did not show the slightest excited color.


    Because this is only the first step to success.


    This is the throat of the silver city. The original purpose of the order was to limit the silver city. The Lin owl was too fast to deploy the order, so the island was taken away.


    Lin Xiao bent down slowly, twisted the black soil with his fingers, and put it into his mouth to taste it. It''s a bitter taste with a fishy smell. But Lin Xiao''s face showed a look of intoxication. He straightened his waist slowly, then raised his right arm and roared, "we succeeded!"


    A furious roar sounded.


    The elite soldiers belonging to the dragon''s gate issued bursts of fanatical roars.


    Body.


    Body.


    Or a body.


    Thousands of corpses became the main food of a feast. The chaotic Legion and dragon blood creatures were eating their own food. This scene was full of evil and blood. If ordinary people came, they might have vomited bile or even fainted when they saw this scene.


    The excitement in Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed by. He was not dazzled by a victory. This was only the first step of the war. He knew that from the moment the island was occupied, the news had been received from the order side, and what was waiting for him would be bloody revenge!


    In addition, there is another thing that affects Lin Xiao''s mood, that is, up to now, the shadow dragon has not responded, which is very abnormal.


    You know, they have signed a fair contract. No matter how far away they are, they can get each other''s information through telepathy. But this time, Lin Xiao has not received any news from the shadow dragon for more than a week!


    Even though Lin Xiao has absolute confidence in the shadow dragon, this time, he inevitably has some worries, because their enemy this time is so strong that he dare not ignore it.


    While Lin Xiao was thinking, in the chaos legion, a [human] looked at everything in front of him with scarlet pupils. It is stronger and more powerful than other wise men. It wears steel armor. It holds a heavy hammer and is full of a thick smell of blood.


    Heavy footsteps approached.


    A wise man approaching three meters came slowly. His armor was specially made and could be immune to the three attacks of legendary experts. It can be seen how powerful this armor is. In his hand, he carried a giant hammer, which was covered with blood, broken bones and meat foam, and easily smashed insect armor fragments.


    The burly wise leader came to Lin Xiao. He looked down at the Dragon Emperor in front of him with scarlet pupils. He did not show fear because of the strength of the other party, but said with a ferocious expression: "the enemy has failed. Do we want to continue our attack?"


    "Kill all enemies, this is the master''s order!"


    Lin Xiao turned and looked at the wise leader in front of him. Even though the other party was so huge and full of pressing pressure, he still had no influence.


    Lin Xiao has several dragons. Even Long Wei can ignore him. How can he be afraid of a barbarian?


    This is an alien among the wise men without wisdom. It is said that he was a legendary expert before he became a wise man without wisdom, but he was executed for violating the will of the brotherhood leader, and then became like this. At this time, the wise man leader completely obeyed Ge da. In the other Party''s consciousness, the master''s command was greater than everything, and he only had the ability to perform, not the ability to think.


    "Listen, Ge Da asked you to obey me. You can''t act without authorization, because it would violate your master''s plan!" Lin Xiao looked at the powerful existence in front of him and showed some disdain in his eyes. The other party was just a useless puppet. Even if he had strong strength, it was nothing in Lin Xiao''s eyes.


    Lin Xiao can''t launch an attack on order now, because it involves the confrontation between the two forces. He can capture here all by surprise and Xunmin. Now, order has long been prepared. Not to mention these people in front of him, it is silver city. Maybe they are only five or five points, and there is no possibility of direct victory!


    Lin Xiao took one step and looked at three steps, so the wisdom he showed at this time was far from what no wise man could understand.


    The leader of the wise man looked at the Lin Xiao in front of him. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "what are we going to do?"


    "Continue to search here. There are vast territory and abundant resources here. There must be fish that have escaped the net. We don''t need hostages, so let them become the food of your partner after we find the enemy."


    Lin Xiao said the most unacceptable words in the calmest tone. From this moment on, it means that there will be no living on the island.


    This also means that Lin Xiao will officially declare war with order. As an action to declare war, he will prove his determination and courage with thousands of lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In unknown waters.


    Chen Feng is flying towards order at a very fast speed. Some time ago, he learned the news that the bad devil woke up. It''s a pity that Saruman is still sleeping, because at this time, he has driven half the way to order. Once Saruman wakes up, he can directly open a plane channel and send Chen Feng back.


    The sea area is not calm. The weather is only part of the reason. There are countless terrible marine giants hidden in the sea area. Because of the vast sea area, the size of those giants is far from comparable to that of terrestrial creatures, because not long ago, Chen Feng even saw a humpback whale comparable to a mountain peak.


    The monster''s size is larger than human''s known cognition. Chen Feng even once thought that it was a creature that would appear in fairy tales. The creature is terrible to the extreme. Just looking at the past, it makes people feel powerless.


    The strength is half epic, but the real strength is difficult to describe.


    This is the monster spawned by the doomsday.


    This may be a different dimensional creature in a different world, or a monster successfully advanced due to variation, but for whatever reason, the other party once became one of the masters in the world, so that even Chen Feng retreated when he was anxious to go home and did not rashly disturb the other party.


    Sailing in the sea is bound to encounter wind and waves, and it is normal to have some shipwrecks.


    But this has nothing to do with Chen Feng, and there is one thing that really makes Chen Feng unhappy, that is the news that the bad devil sent back to him.


    The island that Xu Hongzhuang beat down was captured by Silver City, and thousands of people on that island died because of this reason, not even a survivor.


    So many people died.


    Family members also need comfort. Chen Feng has already established the pension system. Many soldiers are single, but some have family property and children.


    Even if the order has a certain economic foundation, otherwise it would be troublesome for so many people to need pensions, but this practice of Baiyin city undoubtedly disturbed Chen Feng. This is a naked declaration of war!


    The news from the bad devil is heavy!


    It is not only the will of the evil devil, but also the attitude of Xu Hongzhuang and other high-level officials towards this matter. Sorting out all the contents is actually expressing the meaning that everyone is ready to declare war. No matter what the purpose of silver city is, the other party has been crowned dead from the moment of invading the order.


    The final decision is in Chen Feng''s hands.


    You''re kidding!


    How could Chen Feng let the silver city trample on his head like this? This time, thousands of people died instead of dozens or dozens. From the moment when the other party executed all the prisoners, there was no need for negotiation between the two sides.


    Chen Feng has always affirmed his strength. Originally, when he found Silver City, there were two voices in order, one was the main war faction and the other was the peace seeking faction. Chen Feng chose the more conservative latter because he knew the arrival of the cold current, but now it seems that everything in the world can not be achieved.


    Silver City can develop into such a city with a population of one million at the end of the day. Naturally, the high-level is not a simple role. Even through the news, part of the reason is that Xu Hongzhuang''s rash transaction has led to the other party''s fear. However, because of such a small matter, it is obvious how decisive it is!


    So.


    When the evil devil brought the news to Chen Feng, he did not hesitate and said firmly: "war!"


    "From now on, we will go to war with silver city!"


    Order will not be lost to anyone!


    If Chen Feng had stayed dormant for some time because of his strength, this time, Chen Feng has the strength of epic level because of opportunity. Not to mention that there is order support behind it. Just the summoning beasts under his command can make silver city experience what is real despair!


    Damn the man who made the sneak attack plan!


    Extremely determined.


    Even though Chen Feng is still floating outside, he knows his attitude towards this matter, which is enough. For order, what everyone wants may be Chen Feng''s decision!


    Chen Feng seemed to suddenly understand something. Then he couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "I was too cautious before. I originally invaded silver and said it didn''t conflict with the cold current. If I didn''t choose to attack it when the cold current came in order to reduce casualties, maybe things wouldn''t be as passive as now."


    Chen Feng was lost in thought.


    He needed to make a plan to raid the silver city, and what pleased Chen Feng was that the bad devil not only didn''t take the initiative to come to him, but even threatened to guard order for himself and kill all the invading enemies.


    "The child has grown up after all..." no matter what the original appearance of the bad devil is, Chen Feng has different feelings for the bad devil for such a long time. The other party is his first summoning beast, and he has gradually developed from a weak bronze level into a semi epic strong person. Among them, it is hard, which is far from ordinary people''s understanding and recognition.


    There are bad demons and the guard of Xu Hongzhuang and others. Even if silver city launches a general attack, order has the ability to defend. After all, after two years of development, the defense of order is far from all imagined in Silver City, but later


    Chen Feng''s eyes were cold, like snowflakes in the twelfth lunar month, showing a biting chill. He vowed to let the silver city repay all this. He wanted more than compensation for thousands of lives. Since the silver city began to declare war on itself, the order would repay the plum. When he returned, it was the day when the order launched a general attack!


    When Chen Feng looked into the distance, what appeared in his eyes was an endless ocean, but at this time, these blue oceans suddenly turned blood red, just like a blood River in the abyss. An uncontrollable will to kill began to bloom on Chen Feng!


    His identity is not just a human being. In the time of war and revenge, he will become an evil devil and bring the most primitive fear to all challengers!


    Lin Xiao, Ge Da, and even the whole silver city don''t know what kind of terrorist existence they provoked inadvertently!

 Chapter 1082

    The time is approaching February and spring is about to begin, but the more this time, the colder the weather is, and all the orderly grain has been harvested. As for meat, if there is a big order, more than a dozen farms have been opened, five of which are Zerg farming, and others are some captive animals.


    The old group of insects and wild animals have completed their mission of reproduction. Two years later, when humans don''t need to devour insects, they have to worry about whether the other party will devour many humans not long ago, because they don''t know how many generations have been replaced. Now they live on special feed because they have been imprisoned for a long time, Even the combat effectiveness began to become weak, and with the efforts of the research department, those captive creatures even began to degenerate.


    Both speed and strength have been weakened differently. Even in the wild, it will be the same kind of food, not the terrible predator.


    Warm houses and sufficient food mean that even if the cold current has arrived, the orderly residents can still live very moist. At the same time, when other forces work hard for a bite of food and choose to shrink in the corner of the bed to reduce the passage of energy, the orderly residents can even eat some meat occasionally, Sufficient energy gives each other more spirit, so that most factories are not closed, and many people come back to work and family every day.


    It was supposed to be a warm [winter], but a recent news shrouded the hearts of some people with a lingering haze.


    The towering island has fallen, and the senior management has revealed the latest investigation results. Thousands of left behind soldiers have died, and the culprit for all this is the newly bordered silver city.


    This news caused an uproar in the order. The order was not easy to calm down, and the move of Baiyin city undoubtedly made many residents angry.


    Many people began to vent their anger like the residents of silver city who just entered the city not long ago. In just two days, there have been many violent incidents. After learning all this, the inspection department arrested and sentenced nearly 100 people, which did not make the incident worse.


    Order has never seen such a large-scale violence. Xu Hongzhuang paid great attention to it. She knows that a bad one will ignite the anger in the hearts of residents, and even the law of order will be affected to a certain extent.


    At this time, the order is not thousands or tens of thousands of people, but a giant city composed of millions of people and multi-element population. If a single spark can start a prairie fire, the current order is like a boiling magma. Originally blocked by volcanoes, these magma only gather together and emit light and heat. Once the surrounding stone walls have problems, Then when these volcanoes flow out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It''s time to test Xu Hongzhuang. Since taking office, Xu Hongzhuang has felt the trouble as a leader for the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the empty room, Xu Hongzhuang stood at the window and looked at everything on the street. This habit was learned from Chen Feng. When staring at the city built in the wasteland, she always calmed her mood.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Wei came in. At this time, Lu Wei''s face was dignified. He was no longer a green youth in the past, but came to the current dark Department commander step by step through killing.


    "The situation on the street has been completely controlled. Some people plundered with the help of the anger of the people, resulting in one death and dozens of injuries. Some residents of silver city were deliberately alienated. Some even threatened that the other party was the enemy and should be criticized. People were like crazy, and a girl was infringed..."


    "Click!"


    When Xu Hongzhuang heard the last sentence, the window sill touched by her palm broke directly. The marble window sill is difficult to break even with an ordinary hammer. Now, it was broken by Xu Hongzhuang. It can be seen that Xu Hongzhuang''s power has been terrible!


    Things are worse than expected.


    Among them, "smashing and burning" can be attributed to one property. But "robbing" must be attributed to another nature. Perhaps in the event, they robbed the wealth of the residents of Silver City, or they robbed delicious food. In this event, the thugs benefited from the surface of revenge. In other words, it was a reasonable robbery without legal responsibility. Have a very serious psychology of robbery.


    This problem must be contained. Otherwise, the situation will change and extend in an unimaginable direction.


    "Do it according to the laws and regulations of order, and those residents who participate in atrocities will be judged in order!" Xu Hongzhuang said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "But..." Lu Wei said, "but what those people did is excusable. On the other hand, all the people involved in the atrocities are victims, and their relatives died on the towering island!"


    This is a revenge, but also a vent!


    Thousands of people died. The orderly residents escaped the insect disaster and the cold current, and finally had a warm home. But now, their relatives were secretly attacked and killed by silver city. Therefore, it is natural to imagine how angry they are for these people.


    After all, it was the negative impact of the blood feud. Some of Lu Wei''s dead friends were also included. They supported each other. Up to now, there are many talented experts, but under the conspiracy of Silver City, they were all executed, not even one alive.


    Even so, Lu Wei''s heart is full of hostility. He is eager to break into the silver city to kill, not to mention those close relatives and loved ones. The pain is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "I understand." Xu Hongzhuang''s voice was a little soft, but the next second, it turned into a cold voice: "but the law of order can not be defiled. Everyone has not trampled the law of order wantonly because of pain, including ordinary people, including... You and me!"


    "I understand their pain, but the law is the law. They should not vent their anger on ordinary people. The truth of killing for life is very simple. Those who make mistakes should do it according to the laws and regulations of order. Everyone can''t bend the law for personal gain. Violators should be treated as crimes!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Xu Hongzhuang''s body reflects a golden brilliance, which is dazzling. Even Lu Wei feels very dazzling and has a feeling that he can''t look directly at it.


    "I know..." Lu Wei sighed and walked out of the door.


    In contrast, when Xu Hongzhuang saw Lu Wei leaving, her beautiful eyes looked out of the window. At this time, her eyes were empty and there was no coldness on her face. Instead, she had a weakness unique to a little girl and sighed softly: "did I... Really do something wrong?"

 Chapter 1083

    Different from order, in front of the cold current in Silver City, it''s like a girl facing a group of thugs. Even if you stop it again, it won''t help!


    With the arrival of the peak of the cold current, there was heavy snow everywhere, and the surrounding wild animals and insects were forced to hibernate because of the cold current. Of course, most creatures could not recover. The horror of the cold current exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even the mutant creatures like brown bears could not stop the cold weather, and died permanently in a cave.


    Despair is breeding.


    But at this time, some gossip flowed into many people''s ears.


    Silver city is going to declare war on order!


    Order abducted the residents and made them into dried food, while those women became the object of men''s vent. In the description of Silver City, order has completely become a purgatory among people. Now, the evil city points the spearhead at the whole silver city. The evil face of order is suddenly exposed in everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, silver city has different choices. One is to compromise and shrink in the city, hoping that order will not attack, while the second is to launch a campaign against it. I heard that order has plundered many forces, and the city has enough food for everyone in silver city for several years.


    When people are desperate, they will become crazy, because most people in silver city have nothing to lose. Therefore, after the plan for order is issued, they get the response of most people. They want to live, they want to live well, so someone needs to sacrifice, and the object of sacrifice naturally becomes order itself!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The threat theory against order is in full swing


    In this environment, Silver City naturally entered a state of preparation for war, because it gave a major attack on order. In order to avoid similar things happening in Silver City, the surrounding patrol teams began to strengthen, and the patrol teams swam around every day and hour to prevent retaliation from the other side of order.


    Linyuan park.


    In summer, it was still a dense forest. Now, because of the cold current, there is no green here, but it is full of extreme depression.


    The heavy snow had just stopped, and there was a look of silver and plain around.


    There was a group of people moving along the road. They were well equipped and looked tough. Even their entourage was equipped with the latest weapons of the Institute. At a glance, they could judge that it was an elite team.


    "Team leader."


    "We''ve been searching for two hours, but we still haven''t seen any prey. This job is getting harder and harder!"


    "Well, don''t complain any more. After all, the main purpose of the search is not for food, but for defense. The war led by Longmen is said to have directly slaughtered thousands of lives. We are like water and fire with each other. Before the situation worsens, we must do a good job in patrolling, because silver city may be attacked at any time."


    Soon, there was a sound back and forth in the team. A young man with a bit of fatigue said that he saw that he was not a pet, but a giant ape with eight arms. The ape was more than three meters tall, just like a giant, but the young man sat calmly on each other''s neck. He didn''t feel afraid because of the appearance of the giant ape.


    The reporter nodded. They belonged to the brotherhood and had some misunderstanding with Longmen. After Longmen dominated the war, professionals like them naturally bear the brunt and have a lot of complaints about it.


    Why?


    If silver city has 100% food, professionals have 99. The rest are owned by ordinary residents. As professionals, they do not lack food, but only have one life. Compared with ordinary people who are desperate because of hunger and hate order, the upcoming battle may cause some potential safety hazards to professionals, Therefore, these professionals who have surplus food at home naturally resent Lin Xiao''s actions. The other party''s actions are like slowly roasting them in a slow fire. All these professionals from the brotherhood will naturally despise them in every way.


    The team moved on.


    These search teams are veterans who have been on the battlefield. Even when a pair meets a silver monster, they don''t lose at all.


    The professional who rides a giant ape is named Ning Tao. He is Ge Da''s confidant. The ability to awaken has nothing to do with taming animals. The reason why this eight armed giant ape is loyal to it is all personal charm and has nothing to do with the ability to awaken.


    Ning Tao is not very worried about monsters daring to attack them. After all, the arrival of the cold current makes the creatures suffer a lot. In the face of this weather, the beasts rarely haunt.


    However, out of the habit of caution, he sent out his confidants to investigate the situation ahead.


    But.


    More than ten minutes later, I still didn''t see anyone coming back.


    Ning Tao felt a little bad in his heart and quietly pressed his hand on the head of the great ape.


    It seems very quiet around.


    Suddenly, a cold light shot out of the woods on the side, and then a scream was heard, and a soldier fell down directly with his throat covered.


    "Someone attacked!"


    A cry of surprise sounded, and then one after another people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. From the dense forest, a cold light flickered.


    Ning Tao''s pupil shrinks into a thin line. What does he see? Those cold lights are not weapons at all, but branches!


    The team was a little flustered, but soon gathered under the command of Ning Tao. Some professionals with defense ability shrouded a huge defense cover in front of them.


    In less than a minute, six soldiers had fallen into a pool of blood, and the weapon that killed them was just an ordinary branch!


    You''re kidding!


    Even Ning Tao had an incomprehensible expression at this time.


    You know, these soldiers are not kittens and puppies, but experts whose strength is generally at the silver level. However, under this sneak attack, they are still unprepared and fall into a pool of blood.


    The soldiers around didn''t notice what these weapons looked like before because of the sneak attack. Now, when they calmed down and saw that the weapons causing death were just ordinary branches, everyone took a cold breath and cast a shadow on their hearts.


    There was silence around, and even the wind disappeared for a long time


    The public did not calm down because of the passage of time, but the tense mood became more and more intense, because until now, everyone, including everyone, has not seen the respect of the sneake

 Chapter 1084

    Around silver city.


    The forest is shrouded in heavy snow. There are no wild animals and birds here. It looks like a dark purgatory, which makes people feel chilly.


    Everyone''s expression was in a tight state. In less than a minute, his teammates died one after another. Until now, the appearance of the enemy has not really appeared


    A little head came out.


    It was a baby, but it was blue and blue all over and had no pupils. The most frightening thing was that there were many frozen maggots.


    Corpse baby.


    This is a ghost born of resentment.


    Doomsday is the cradle of all monsters. Under the magical energy, many terrible creatures have been born.


    This corpse baby is one of them. It seems that the existence of the baby is a mutant zombie, perhaps infected in the abdomen. These corpses have strong resentment, do not eat meat, but like to eat fresh plasma.


    Its lips are stained with blood, and the thick blood makes it look more strange and terrible.


    Patter.


    The corpse baby stopped eating. It suddenly heard some sounds. It raised its head and scanned around without pupils, trying to find something.


    Without even thinking too much, Ning Tao could conclude that the blood in the corpse''s mouth came from his own men.


    "Kill it!"


    A shadow passed by.


    The speed is surprisingly fast. It has eight arms and is dark. The momentum it carries is many times stronger than that of a corpse baby.


    Blood blooms.


    The corpse baby''s head was directly hammered open, and the smelly brain immediately flowed out.


    Ning Tao''s demon ape also has a great background. It is a heterogeneous species in evolution. Unlike its peers, it likes fruit. This demon ape likes meat, whether it''s insects or zombies.


    At this time, the evil ape licked on the ground, which made people shudder. Compared with the allusion that justice defeats evil, it was more like a fight between fierce ghosts.


    Looking at the cruel scene in front of him, Ning Tao had no superfluous expression, but muttered: "be careful, the attacker is not the guy in front of him..."


    Ning Tao has survived for so long at the end of the day. He has changed from an ordinary professional to one of the leaders of the brotherhood. Naturally, he has superhuman understanding.


    Even though the corpse baby is terrible, its strength is the same as that of the soldiers around. If this kind of goods has just killed several elite men with branches, Ning Tao will not believe anything.


    For example, the world knows that the wild boar in the jungle is terrible, but it is only rude and rude. If the wild boar can swallow clouds and smoke and manipulate lightning, it will be too sensational and unbelievable!


    Ning Tao didn''t get carried away by killing a dead baby, because he knew that there was an extremely terrible existence hidden in the silent jungle.


    At this time, this terrible existence was hidden in an unknown place and was looking at the nervous party with great interest


    It adores this feeling. It''s like... Watching some wailing survivors devoured by evil apes. The feeling of mastering others'' life and death is even more addictive than poppy.


    Ning Tao''s face is not good. This feeling of being completely controlled by others is very bad. He hates this feeling of being controlled.


    "High alert."


    Ning Tao said in a deep voice.


    Attack is the best defense. Blindly defending like this will only make everyone around fall into passivity. No matter what reason, Ning Tao is ready to fight back. He should take the initiative to break the cage in front of him and have a look for himself. Who is the enemy hiding in the dark!


    "Ready, remove the shield, and then return the same way!"


    Ning Tao issued the next course of action.


    The current shield has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can defend against the enemy''s attack, while the disadvantage is that the movement in the shield is limited and it is impossible to act freely with the shield.


    Ning Tao understood the previous sneak attack as a miscalculation that he had not reacted to. Now, everyone''s mood has been completely tense, and their attention has climbed to the limit. At this time, the enemy naturally can''t get it as easily as before.


    Although the soldiers around are afraid, they also know that if they continue like this, the situation will only worsen.


    You know, it''s still day, and the field of vision is still wider. If the stalemate goes to night, the field of vision will decline. On the one hand, the weather will be colder and colder. At that time, that''s the real dilemma!


    The crowd continued to move towards the front. Suddenly, several strange figures stood there, like guards.


    These figures are also some mutant zombies!


    Strange!


    Ning Tao has also led the team to explore the surrounding areas on weekdays, but even zombies are affected by the weather. More often, these monsters hide in places where no one can find them and come out to hunt when it is warm.


    But what happened today?


    Why do these guys suddenly appear in front of themselves?


    At this time, they stood at the door, their faces full of gloomy murders, and even a touch of dry blood on their lips.


    Ning Tao''s face was gloomy, like the clouds in the sky, and he always had the impulse to explode.


    He lowered his voice: "deal with these ugly guys quickly!"


    Ning Tao knew that all this must be the ghost of the hiding person around him. His anger and anger had already made him feel a little crazy.


    He wants to wring off the enemy''s neck with his own hands. He wants to frustrate such a guy who dares to play with himself.


    Of course, Ning Tao knew that he was the backbone of everyone. He wanted to maintain absolute attention. Therefore, at this time, he handed over these rotten meat to his hands.


    "Do it!"


    Ning Tao''s face was a little cold, and he gave orders to his opponent at the first time.


    The soldiers around are also elite. After hearing the command, a professional''s body directly disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared behind the mutant zombie. With the silent cold light, the zombie with good combat effectiveness was cut in two.


    And the other soldiers are also very fast


    "Puff!"


    A soldier''s arms directly turned into a pair of tiger claws, which was the ability of local animal. When he rowed down, he tore the Zombie''s head, and the dirty black blood sprayed on him, emitting an unbearable smell.


    The killing soon ended.


    The whole process was very quick. When the soldiers stopped, the surrounding was full of corpses. Obviously, these zombies could not form a climate in the hands of the soldiers.


    Just when all the mutant zombies died and everyone was able to breathe, a heavy sound of footsteps came from a distance.


    Ning Tao looked aside and saw a zombie whose size was completely comparable to that of the demon ape. Ning Tao''s eyes just flashed on the zombie. What really surprised him was the figure sitting between the Zombie''s neck.


    That''s a... Little girl?!

 Chapter 1085

    How is that possible!


    Everyone was stunned by this combination. They couldn''t imagine how a fierce looking zombie could live in peace with a human little girl?


    The little girl is carved in pink and jade. She looks innocent and wears a black skirt. She just sits between the neck of the zombie. Her posture is like sitting on her own pet dog, which looks very natural.


    And in the little girl''s hand, she wrote a withered branch!


    "Branches?!"


    Ning Tao straightened up, and his momentum was like a startled Hong. He suddenly discounted from him. His hair was calm, and his eyes were full of amazing murders like destroying the sky and the earth.


    legend.


    The existence of this legendary strong man is not weaker than any legendary strong man. At this time, there is no foolishness. Even if it is difficult to agree, what he must accept is that the little girl in front of him is the real murderer who killed his men before!


    He still remembers the weapons that killed his companions. Those are just ordinary branches that can no longer be ordinary!


    But it was such an ordinary branch that several lives were lost!


    "Who are you?" Ning Tao asked forward according to the meaning of killing in his heart.


    The little girl of little Lori''s body and devil''s heart looked forward, glanced and said, "I regret coming here. The temperature here is colder than expected! My velvet bed, my sun, my food, everything here is terrible!"


    "Hmm?" the little girl''s answer made Ning Tao a little confused. He asked again in doubt, "you''d better say it. What''s your purpose here?"


    At this time, Ning Tao''s breath continued to rise. It seemed that if the other party didn''t explain everything clearly, he would directly break the other party''s neck!


    Ning Tao has lived for so long at the end of the day. Naturally, he knows that many things can''t be seen with the naked eye!


    He has seen the appearance of a plant, and under the soil is an insect like a small mountain peak. He has also seen the charming beauty with wings and the devil who devours all his blood after killing.


    When the end comes and the dimension opens, it is not just order. All people in this world are suffering unimaginable experiences.


    Therefore, after determining that the little girl in front of him was the real murderer of his own men, Ning Tao paid a hundred attention. Who knows what terrible unknown existence is hidden under this lovely face?


    I have to say that Ning Tao still has a certain ability to come to this step today!


    Even the analysis is eight, nine and ten. The bad devil is naturally not as lovely as a face, because in essence, it is still a devil and a God who likes to devour all things!


    The essence of evil demons is deeply rooted. In addition to maintaining a lovely human design in front of Chen Feng, her image has always tended to the evil side in front of other creatures.


    The little girl turned her head, looked down at Ning Tao and muttered, "what are you doing here? Of course it''s to kill you!"


    Ignoring Ning Tao''s surprised expression, the evil devil said to himself: "the master likes every fortune, but you ruined the master''s investment. The master is very angry. The evil devil naturally wants to find a way to make the master happy. I think... If you die, the master may be happy, so... I''m here!"


    The lovely little girl is good at learning. She always likes to describe some things with her own understanding. Even if it doesn''t sound right, it''s obviously not easy for a demon to do all this.


    "You are not human!" Ning Tao said a reverie.


    After hearing that the evil devil easily revealed the word of killing everyone, and his face was still innocent, Ning Tao decided his previous guess.


    "I''m not human, just a heretic dressed in the coat of a human child. You don''t need to ask me too many questions at all, because you''re going to die!" the little girl bet, sitting between the Zombie''s neck and shaking her little feet.


    "Everyone, pay attention to me. There is no amnesty in front of the target!"


    After a second''s hesitation, Ning Tao raised his voice, and a sharp voice came out of his mouth.


    A ferocious force enveloped the world. Ning Tao was like a mad devil, and his face became more and more violent. At the same time, the demon ape dormant on the side saw the opportunity and hammered his thick arms hard at the bad devil!


    The demon ape was very fast, but at the moment when four pairs of arms were hammered, the zombie suddenly turned around and held the bad devil in his arms. At the same time, a bone wall suddenly rose on its back to block the fatal blow.


    "Is that the only strength?"


    A slightly sarcastic tone came out of the bad devil''s mouth.


    Obviously, it was a very soft sound, but Ning Tao was suddenly stunned. He only felt that there was a spiritual force in front, penetrating the obstacles of layers of space and covering everyone''s head.


    "Get away!"


    Ning Tao''s eyes twinkled with strange red Mans. He sensed a pure threat of soul. He seemed to have a premonition of some kind of disaster, so he loudly reminded the demon ape to leave.


    At this critical moment, the rear legs of the zombie embracing the bad devil suddenly exerted force, and the legs full of muscles were like blood dragons swimming away, ferocious and strong. When the blood dragon was tight to the extreme, the zombie turned impressively, and its strength was so terrible that it left a five inch footprint on the ground.


    The demon ape had a heart to defend, but the speed of the zombie was beyond imagination and kicked him on the head at once.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the head of the demon ape exploded directly, scattered with scarlet and white colors.


    So the demon ape died?


    Ning Tao was shocked and his face became dignified.


    The next second, something more terrible happened. I saw that the thick legs of the zombie didn''t shrink after killing the demon ape, but continued to increase, just like some qualitative change, creeping and expanding.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the zombie fell apart and exploded into pieces.


    "What a weak and pitiful thing!" just when everyone was still dull, a clear voice sounded in the blood mist.


    The little girl came out of the blood mist, put her eyes on the broken head of the zombie, and whispered, "she can''t bear even one tenth of her strength. The zombie is really the weakest guy, none of them."


    "All right!"


    The evil devil didn''t seem to want to tangle with this. She took her attention away from the body, then put it on Ning Tao with a ghost expression and said, "my toy is broken, so I''ll use you as the next toy. I hope you can let me play more for a while..."

 Chapter 1086

    "Toys?"


    Hearing the bad devil''s words, not only Ning Tao, but also the other soldiers were stunned. After all, the person standing in front of them was not an ordinary little character, but the number one with strong appeal in the brotherhood. It was like searching today, but Ning Tao had been in the city for a long time and wanted to come out for air, but he didn''t think it was an idea by chance, It would bring such a disastrous encounter to yourself.


    If it''s normal, not to mention a little girl, it''s like the senior management of Longmen threatening to treat Ning Tao as a toy. Everyone just laughs, because regardless of the balance between the two forces, Ning Tao''s strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people, but now it''s different. They watched the demon ape die and their head was blown to pieces.


    People smell a thick smell of blood, coupled with the rotten smell of the explosion of zombies, which makes people feel that they are almost likely to spit out.


    The zombie under the bad devil is definitely not a simple role. Judging from its strength that it can kick the evil ape to death, it is at least the existence of the Lord level. At this time, another small head emerged from the distant snowdrift. It is a corpse baby. Even if it appears in broad daylight, the other party can still give people a feeling of infiltration.


    Ning Tao and his men killed all the zombies with a series of counterattacks. Now, the corpse baby may be the only survivor.


    The corpse baby looked at the evil devil, and there was no tyranny in his eyes. Instead, he showed a poor look. It was like asking each other if he could have a bite


    The bad devil''s taste naturally rises with his strength. The zombie Lord''s strength is good, but he is far from having an urgent desire to eat. After seeing the various performances of the corpse baby, the bad devil felt interesting and nodded.


    Unlike other races, zombies can devour the bodies of their companions to complete the advanced stage.


    The next scene was a terrible one. The corpse baby first chewed the eyes of the zombie Lord into his mouth, then began to bite the muscles in his chest, tore them off one by one, then swallowed them, dug out the skin and became the internal organs, and finally chewed the intestines and stomach mixed with fresh muscles, so it slowly ate his Lord''s body.


    The evil devil looked at the cruel picture made by her with great interest. Originally, she looked indifferent. First, the corners of her mouth made an arc, and then appeared a complete smile, which was very cute.


    Listen to the creepy sound of chewing bones with your own ears. Even if it belongs to the soldiers who are associated with evil, they are all shocked to the extreme. Then think of the move of corpse baby because of the acquiescence of the little girl in front of them. They are silent and obedient like kittens. They are used to bullying, but they never thought they would die so miserably one day.


    The evil devil, who was regarded as a little girl by everyone, took a step forward. His eyes were innocent. He was really like a child, not a hidden evil.


    People who are familiar with evil demons in the past will clearly remember each other''s changes. For example, before, evil demons were also painted cute, but that kind of cute eventually gives people a rigid feeling, as if it is simulating the emotions of human little girls. But now, different, evil demons have integrated countless souls. She is a bad demon, an eight year old girl, and also a god evil that can become a heretical state, But no matter what changes, its loyalty to Chen Feng has never decreased by more than half.


    The evil devil saw that if no one took a step forward, it didn''t show a trace of fear because of the man in front of him. On the contrary, Ning Tao felt the killing intention that the other party couldn''t hide, and couldn''t help but say nervously: "are you a person of order?"


    Bad devil said it too clearly. Ning Tao can naturally think of the order that is incompatible with silver city.


    Ning Tao looked at the corpse of the demon ape and the zombie Lord not far away, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible... Your strength can''t be so strong, you''re still a child..."


    The evil devil who was regarded as a child by everyone reached out and gently stroked the corpse baby''s head. In front of him, the existence known as evil thing was like a cat. He put down the food in his mouth and narrowed his eyes. Whether true or false, he showed a very happy expression.


    The evil devil grinned, but it still made people feel less kind: "child... It doesn''t matter if you want to understand so. It doesn''t matter. I prefer to see you become corpses than what others think of me. You are the best materials for making toys."


    Toys, when I hear this word, I think of the tragic situation of demon apes.


    Ning Tao''s face twitches slightly, if capable. He must break the little girl''s neck without saying a word, because he can fully judge that the other party is not a human at all. If not, what is she?


    It''s only two years since the end of the day. If it''s really a human child, even if she experiences unimaginable pain, the little girl can''t become like this. There''s only one answer, that is, the guy with the same face as human is actually a real monster.


    Seeing the people around ready to go, the evil devil showed a little fear. She said carelessly: "if you want to do it, come together. You make the master unhappy. As a way of apology, I think I''ll use your life to accompany you..."


    "You have a big voice!"


    Ning Tao''s face was frozen when he heard the voice. In the final analysis, he was still a legendary expert. He was one of the few top combat forces of the brotherhood. He was afraid before he arrived. It was more because the bad devil gave him a strong sense of strangeness. If only ordinary people saw the bad devil, they would really regard him as a slightly cute girl, But Ning Tao''s strength has surpassed most people, so when he stood in front of the bad devil, he felt that his consciousness had become slow.


    However, Ning Tao has survived for many years at the end of the day. Naturally, he has his own means to protect his life. After hearing that the bad devil gave his party the final judgment, an unyielding belief accumulated on Ning Tao!


    The evil devil is very strange. It is not as simple as the surface. The other party''s noumenon is likely to be an adult.


    Ning Tao even thought of these old legends of seizing and giving up. If not, how could a little girl show such scarlet eyes? She looked like a real beast!


    "Make me into a toy and let me see if you have this ability!"


    Ning Tao knew that if he didn''t resist, there would be only one way out, so at this time, he roared like a demon God, tried to start first, clenched his fist, and blasted at the bad devil''s head!

 Chapter 1087

    When Ning Tao had decided to attack and kill the bad devil, he was suddenly covered with a layer of golden light, just like a gilded Buddha, glittering like the birth of the Buddha.


    Golden bell jar?


    Iron cloth shirt?


    Before the peaceful years, Ning Tao was just an ordinary prison guard in a reeducation through labor center. Naturally, he could not get in touch with such legendary miracles, but he was also blessed to survive a great disaster. He survived the initial doomsday and also awakened his ability in the process of a fight.


    Compared with the so-called golden bell jar, Ning Tao prefers to call it [absolute defense] why Ning Tao can grow up in this dangerous environment is because once he spawns this defense move, his defense power increases several times, and at the same time, his destructive power increases greatly.


    It takes all sorts to make a world


    There are many strange powers in the world. The same kind of mutants may awaken different evolutionary arrays. Just like Lin Xiao has the affinity of a giant dragon, some animal trainers also have this ability. However, the former tames creatures born with dragon power, while the latter just starts from scratch. At the beginning, most of them are small characters such as snow rats.


    "Fought back?"


    Seeing Ning Tao''s angry appearance, the evil devil suddenly became interested. Seeing the other party''s glittering gold, he opened his mouth, blew out wind blades, and blasted towards Ning Tao''s weakness.


    "Boom!"


    It was like two iron products colliding together. It was energy and flesh, but such a strange sound broke out.


    The bad devil''s attack naturally didn''t break Ning Tao''s defense. At the same time, Ning Tao''s arm turned over, his arm and palm were like a long knife, and he chopped at the top of the bad devil''s head in a hurricane and rainstorm!


    Any expert at the same level should be careful when fighting a legendary expert in close combat. Even a half step epic may capsize in the gutter, which is all the knowledge learned from Chen Feng.


    Even if the bad devil is just a devil, his mind has changed under Chen Feng''s influence for a long time. For example, now, even if he knows that Ning Tao''s rank is not as good as himself, the bad devil still doesn''t take it lightly.


    "Break it for me!"


    The evil devil looked at Ning Tao rushing towards him and opened his mouth again. Only this time, there was no previous move, but it was very thick.


    It''s just a simple sound.


    Simple, heavy and heavy, as heavy as a tripod.


    As soon as it was sent out, it was impacting Ning Tao. In the face of this unimaginable heavy force, the [golden armor] on Ning Tao sent out a crack mark.


    "No matter who you are, you will die today!"


    Ning Tao''s voice resounded through the whole battlefield. The soldiers around him had never seen Ning Tao lose his attitude like this.


    Ignoring the broken golden surface on his body, Ning Tao''s body moved. He was like a ghost. He trampled on the air under his feet, then jumped hard and cut at the bad devil.


    At this time, Ning Tao still takes the palm as the knife.


    With this sudden knife, the light of the knife shone. In people''s eyes, there was a skeleton intertwined with the light of the knife, just like an evil ghost coming to the world.


    The spirit and momentum of this knife were focused on the peak. Ning Tao even began to tremble and make a violent evil sound.


    In just a few minutes, both sides will come and go. From the previous battle, we can see that the destructive energy is a kind of damage to both sides.


    The strength of both sides can be seen. Within a hundred meters, everyone can only avoid its edge.


    "If you annoy your master, you''ll die!"


    Just after Ning Tao broke out, the evil devil was not like the initial joy, but was a little angry. Some things were more and more two than three. Before, it had made it very clear that the purpose of his appearance was to kill each other, and what did Ning Tao do?


    Doesn''t he think he can really escape from his palm?


    When Ning Tao''s offensive was about to reach the bad devil''s face, the bad devil made a distant sound. In a moment, infinite energy burst out. These energy gathered in Ning Tao''s chest. For a moment, it was like thousands of steel whispering.


    After the collision, Ning Tao felt an extremely evil and chaotic momentum, which poured out of the bad devil''s body. This is not over. The bad devil didn''t want the other party to live today. His eyes were cold, and immediately all his thoughts turned into spears, and those spears rushed forward and shot away!


    After this attack, a crack in front of the bad devil was opened, and then the bad devil flashed in. When it appeared again, it had appeared on the battlefield, but this time it appeared behind Ning Tao''s men.


    Although the bad devil did not master the power of space, this experience again and again gave it the ability to shuttle in a short time.


    At this time, the shuttle channel rubs with the air, making a shocking sound, and bursts of burning breath are conveyed, giving people a very harsh feeling.


    See how fast it is!


    BAM... BAM


    The evil devil confused the public and limited Ning Tao with one blow. Then he came behind the surrounding soldiers and waved with force. These strong men were suddenly broken in their bodies and armor, leaving only a ball of meat sauce.


    The bad devil itself is a devil. If he kills humans with his bare hands, there is no sense of guilt. For example, now, the power of sneak attack and fatal blow has even reached the epic level in a short time.


    In a short time, the bad devil completed the removal work by relying on the speed of coming out of the dimensional wall. Up to now, everyone has been killed by the bad devil except Ning Tao is still alive!


    "How dare you yell about your strength?" the evil devil flashed his eyes and raised his hand. His whole body fell into the dimensional wall again. When he appeared again, he had reached the head of Ning Tao.


    So close?


    "You can''t hide from this distance!"


    Ning Tao immediately issued a desperate roar and watched his young hand press down violently, but he had no way but to watch everything happen.


    "Your strength is so strong. Naturally, you are the top level of silver city. Killing you will cause some waves. After that, I will leave here and quietly wait for the master''s return. I told you so much, not because of anything else, but because of simplicity... You are about to die!" the evil devil said calmly and died endlessly. It didn''t sound so gloomy from her mouth, On the contrary, it has some more playful feelings.


    When Ning Tao heard all this and tried to resist, he just felt that his head suddenly tightened. He looked up in silence. He saw that the bad devil''s palm had been pressed on his head, not like his cold sweat, and the bad devil''s smiling face was still. Then Ning Tao heard a [Click], which was the sound of his head breaking

 Chapter 1088

    The brotherhood is ready to help Lin Xiao occupy the island. Both in the heart and in the face, it has completely broken with the behemoth of order!


    If we don''t respond, under this cold current, the population of silver city will lose 70%. At that time, even if most professionals survive, there are no ordinary residents. What''s the difference between this and a dead city?


    In any case, the brotherhood and Longmen have to get enough food to survive the disaster. Therefore, there is a reason for order to be destroyed!


    Only by completely occupying order can Silver City survive.


    For Chen Feng, the whole senior management of Baiyin is still in the ignorant stage. They have obtained some information and know that the other party is the leader of order. Unlike the blooming flowers of Baiyin City, hundreds of organizations have made continuous efforts and integration to become today''s behemoth. Order has been established by Chen Feng alone and has this strong strength.


    Commander, the existence of millions of people must be the dragon and Phoenix among people. Therefore, for Chen Feng, whether Longmen or the brotherhood, we all feel that we must be vigilant and must be killed!


    Because the other party is completely on the opposite side of silver city. Once a war is fought with the other party, the first thing to face is the strongest person in the city. If it is not eliminated for a day, the morale of order will continue to rise. On the contrary, if it can be killed, the order is likely to collapse due to the lack of other main organizations.


    Therefore, silver city is now the main target of attack and killing, and Chen Feng deserves to rank first.


    Ge Er stands on the beach. He is the real leader of the brotherhood and ranks first with Ge da. However, unlike Ge Da''s madness, Ge Er is very intelligent. They are both literate and martial. It is precisely because of this that the whole brotherhood will prosper and become what it is now.


    Ge Er has never fought uncertain battles, but this time, he made a big bet. He was not born like this. If it had been changed in the past, Ge Er''s character would get along well with order, but now it is different. With the cold current, dozens of ordinary residents freeze to death in the city every second they hesitate.


    In order to continue the fire of silver city and the brotherhood, Ge Er must take a risk.


    At this time, Ge Er was standing on a beach. Until now, he knew what was called thousands of miles of ice. The endless sea had been replaced by ice. At this time, if the large sea was full of ice, it looked like coming to an unknown dimension. It was unbelievable that this was the beauty of the human world.


    Ge Er stood on the beach, thinking about how to hide his power and bide his time.


    Recently, he will do two major things, one is to kill Chen Feng, and the other is to fight in an all-round and orderly manner. These are earth shaking events. I think I''m too explicit.


    But these two things are forced and can''t be done without. If Chen Feng doesn''t kill, he will be killed. For example, if the towering island is not occupied and the soldiers above do not kill, the silver city cannot have a feeling of destruction. Only by creating a feeling that both sides can''t turn back and can''t make peace between themselves and their men, can their men break out more powerful lethality.


    Now, people have settled down. Before, many Yanhe sects were threatened and chose to be completely associated with silver city. At that time, there were brotherhood and Longmen, and then there were countless non-governmental organizations. Even if those organizations could not be compared with Longmen, they were a great force.


    For the current form, general manager Ge Er will carefully analyze


    "But I have done a good thing recently, that is to accept Lin Xiao''s proposal and capture the towering island. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Ge Er had never focused on the sea area leading to order before. He couldn''t imagine that if order started from there, it would be tantamount to curbing the throat of silver city. In addition, the island is huge and has absolutely sufficient defensive force. If silver city didn''t attack too quickly and fight hard, who would win or lose when order supplemented reinforcements, I''m not sure!


    However, it is precisely because after the implementation of a no retention policy for the towering Island, Ge Er also knows that his current situation is in jeopardy. He not only has to face the reactionaries from the city, but also worries about whether the order can bear this tone and come here to make trouble for himself.


    Because of this, Ge Er changed all his pro guards. The pure gold master looked at the pro guards standing neatly behind him, dressed in black and covered with all their faces. Ge Er was very comfortable.


    These people are now protecting themselves, being their own soldiers, fighting against the enemy, especially under special circumstances, and even using their lives to protect themselves.


    Ge Er is a reclusive God and doesn''t like to be controlled by others naturally, but even so, he has a strong desire for control and always wants to be able to control others.


    These people stand behind Ge Er.


    Ge Er ignored these people and walked on the beach step by step with his hands on his back.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the whole snow-white sea was slowly shrouded in a layer of darkness.


    Walking on the beach, Ge Er felt the softness of the fine sand on the beach step by step, and his ear power and spirit were all released. If it were a peaceful age, his ear would be magical, but here is the end. This ability to listen to sounds and distinguish things is the power that every legendary expert can master.


    The images reflected by these sounds also appeared one by one in Ge Er''s mind.


    Ge Er had a feeling that after hearing the sound, those sea creatures hiding under the beach and resisting the undiscovered sea creatures in the winter appeared in front of him.


    It was a magical experience!


    Ge Er was delighted to know that this kind of divine scanning is a new ability to promote epic.


    "Are you a member of the brotherhood?"


    Suddenly, a greeting woke Ge Er from the realm of releasing his mind.


    "Who!" Ge Er withdrew his mind and looked ahead. Twenty steps away, behind the small sand nest, stood a young man with a straight back and dressed in black.


    "Who are you?"


    Ge Er raised his head, took a long breath and raised his whole spirit!


    On the contrary, the young man looked at Ge Er with a calm expression. It was clear that both sides were in the state of looking up. But at this time, Ge Er didn''t know why. He suddenly felt looking up. It was like the young man in front of him. He was not an ordinary man at all, but a God''s residence. It was clear that he was also a leader of power and his strength was also a legendary rank, but at this time, But showed the most timid side.


    Who the hell is this man?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1089

    "Who are you?"


    Ge Er was naturally frightened when he appeared in front of him unconsciously.


    Nothing else. But when I just shot around with my spiritual force, everything around me was clearly reflected in my eyes, but the person in front of me was standing there, but there was nothing in my eyes. Is this... Normal?


    In order to confirm his idea, Ge Er closed his eyes again and shot the past with mental force. He was right in front of him. As expected, he didn''t look like the young man and had no breath. But when he opened his eyes, the other party stood there alive.


    At this juncture. Ge Er is a fool. Also understand the strength of the other party. It''s amazing. The breath faintly blends with the surroundings. All life is hidden.


    "You''re a talented person. You haven''t taken any rash actions up to now. According to the intelligence, you seem to be the second leader of the brotherhood?"


    The steady voice of the youth came into Ge Er''s ears. It was very gentle, but there was a deep powerless feeling in the gentleness.


    The other party is like a huge stone hanging on Ge Er''s head. Even if Ge Er knows that the stone will not fall easily, one thing is certain that if the stone really falls vertically, he will only have a dead end.


    "I thought the Baiyin city was just some big rats, but I didn''t expect that after collecting some data, I found that there were many talents among them, and you were one of them."


    "Are you... Chen Feng?"


    Ge Er listened to the other party''s understatement. He only felt a little strange in his heart. After seeing the other party''s appearance and hearing the information, he suddenly moved in his heart and suddenly said a name.


    Standing aside, Chen Feng smiled. The other party was right. He came back!


    When Chen Feng continued to move forward towards order, a lucky thing happened. That was Saruman woke up. As a half step epic strong man proficient in the power of space, Saruman was naturally able to open up some short transmissions. This time, Chen Feng did not let him send himself back to his base camp, but changed his route and sent himself to the silver city.


    As for meeting Ge Er, it was just an accident in an accident.


    Chen Feng is not arrogant enough to fight against a city. Therefore, as just now, his idea is to come here to have a look and see what kind of state silver city is living in.


    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. Chen Feng has never put himself in the position of a divine residence. Even in the epic level, he is still a person. If he is a person, he will die. This is the same truth.


    When I met Ge Er, I bought a lottery ticket with two yuan. I wanted to try water. It would be exciting to win five yuan. But when I took it to cash the prize, I found that I not only won, but also won five million. How can this joy not make people feel excited?


    "Yes, it''s me." Chen Feng answered the question happily.


    "Chen Feng, do you think your strength is really invincible in the world and dare to come to our silver city? Are you so rash to break in and not afraid of death?"


    Chen Feng seemed to be nagging at himself. Ge Er''s heart lit up. The expression on his face was motionless. Feeling the close guard behind him, he relaxed a lot.


    Then, the previous fear slowly disappeared. His original plan was to find a way to kill Chen Feng and then completely break the whole order. Now, isn''t this opportunity in front of him?


    As long as Chen Feng is killed, more than half of the battle against war order will be won!


    Ge Er is not a madman, but sometimes life is a gamble. If he loses, he will cry bitterly, but if he wins, everyone will be happy!


    But Ge Er certainly knew that this man was the leader of the highest order. It was said that the other party was a Summoner who could summon many strong men to fight. This ability was somewhat similar to Lin Xiao''s ability to control the dragon. Thinking of Lin Xiao''s ability, Ge Er frowned slightly. He just felt that it was not easy to meet the other party.


    However, Ge Er is a legendary expert, and there are many loyal guards around him. Another thing is that Ge Er and Ge DA are interlinked. They usually don''t show much performance, but when it comes to life and death, both sides can detect it clearly.


    Just like now, when Ge Er confirmed that the young man in front of him was Chen Feng, his heart beat obviously exceeded 120. Therefore, what he can conclude is that his brother has noticed his change, and it won''t take long to find here through the perception of both sides.


    As the leader of the brotherhood, Ge nature will not come alone. At that time, all the experts of the brotherhood will come out. Even if Chen Feng has three heads and six arms, there is only one way to go!


    "I''m just here to have a look. It''s best to remember the faces of all the top leaders. When I get to the battlefield, I''ll kill you all to comfort the spirit of my order soldiers in heaven."


    Chen Feng spoke calmly, but the wind danced around him. There were countless dead and wronged ghosts gathered around Chen Feng, waiting for the other party to support him!


    "Chen Feng, it''s you who made an attempt on Baiyin City first. Otherwise, you won''t choose such a place to hoard troops. Your men can end up today. It all depends on you! I''ll give you a chance to leave here quickly. Otherwise, the battle between us can be going on now!"


    Ge Er is smart and knows that what he should do more than fight with each other is to wait for GE Da''s arrival. Therefore, at this time, he tries to communicate with Chen Feng, and there are even many provocations between his words, but the size is very accurate, such as dissuasion and contempt. If a high-ranking hand is here, he will refute the other party.


    But Chen Feng was different. When he heard Ge Er''s words, he neither left nor showed anger. Instead, he smiled on his meat face and looked at Ge Er''s eyes. It''s like watching a naughty child.


    This look. In particular, it made Ge Er feel angry.


    "What do you want to say?" Ge Er felt that Chen Feng was like a sharp dagger. Instead of being bold and arrogant, he stabbed the dagger into his chest bit by bit, which was an unspeakable feeling.


    Chen Feng looked at GE Erwei, smiled and said: "I appreciate you more and more. You''re a talent. It''s a pity to die like this. I promise you, if you and your brother can kill all the guys who attacked and killed the island, and then you two break your arms and become two loyal dogs under my command, I''ll consider leaving you two alive. Do you accept this proposal or not?"

 Chapter 1090

    "Let me be your dog?"


    Ge Er heard all this, an unknown fire rose in his heart. For a moment, it was like a volcanic eruption. For a moment, he calmed down again, and his eyelids lifted slightly. Suddenly. A burst of laughter. The sound ripples on the ice.


    Chen Feng looked at Ge Er and laughed. He didn''t move or make a sound. He seemed to be waiting for him to finish laughing.


    "What if I say no?" Ge Er laughed. As soon as he stopped laughing, a deep chill came from the gap between his teeth.


    "Then die now. You killed so many of my men, I always have to charge some interest." Chen Feng said quietly.


    "You want to kill me! Huh?" Ge Er jumped out a word from the Dantian. Suddenly he said in a fierce voice, "what do you think this is? This is not your order, but the silver city established by me and my eldest brother. Even if you are strong, you have to be a dragon here!"


    "I''ll give you a chance." Ge Er continued in a long voice, "Chen Feng, as long as you leave now, we have plenty of time to meet on the battlefield, but if you continue like this, in the end, don''t kill me, but die here!"


    Ge Er didn''t move after talking. But he was ready to go. Just waiting for something to happen, he retreated behind him and gathered everyone''s strength to fight back.


    Don''t say Ge Er doesn''t have the courage. For example, when he used his spiritual strength to explore around and didn''t find the trace of each other, it was already shocking. The other party is the creator of order. The most taboo to survive on this doomsday is to despise others. As for Ge Er, he is not arrogant enough to despise such people.


    After all, he has his own intelligence network. After a period of search, he has heard a lot of Chen Feng''s powerful means.


    "I don''t care where this is, whether order is putting pressure on you or not. All I know is that you killed my people. Now that this has happened, you must give me an explanation." Chen Feng still looks light, and doesn''t waver because of Ge Er''s threat.


    However, Ge Er now calmed his mind, but he was not annoyed by such eyes.


    "So you really want to kill me?" Ge Er smiled coldly. Bite the root of your teeth. The killing intention gradually rises in my heart.


    "Of course." Chen Feng felt Ge Er''s killing intention. Shake your head: "What are you waiting for? Let me guess. You know my strength, so you don''t dare to act rashly. Are you waiting for reinforcements? You''re collecting my information. I''m not completely unfamiliar with you? I also know that the brotherhood is one of the leaders here. You and Ge DA are both legendary strong. In addition, there is an extraterritorial creature that can transform the human body, Am I right or wrong? "


    "You are good at it. It seems that some of my men have been bribed!" Ge Er gathered more and more strong killing intention into a group.


    "Buying? That''s ridiculous. Why are you as simple as a child? This is the end of the world. Even relatives may betray between life and death, not to mention the so-called subordinates? It''s not so much betrayal as the lack of chips given before." Chen Feng shook his head and was extremely patient: "Originally, I just wanted to come and see the situation of silver city this time. I had a general goal in my heart, but who could have thought that I should meet you here. You are destined for me, so I gave you the opportunity to be my dog."


    "Enough!" Ge Er suddenly interrupted Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, what do you think of me? This is silver city. I''ll take your head off and make it into a wine cup. From now on, I''ll watch and play at my desk day and night!"


    "Make my head into a vessel? You have made a good calculation, but are you confident to do it?" Chen Feng looked at each other.


    "Of course, you have to give it a try to know if you have confidence. However, you know I''m waiting for reinforcements and are still pulling tiger skin with me here. You''re so proud. Even I have to praise you for your skill and courage. You''re a man."


    "You misunderstood..." Chen Feng shook his head. "I''m used to being cautious. When making every decision, I think first and then act. The reason why I chat with you until now is not that I pretend to be calm. You have to believe me. I really have the confidence to kill you before I intend to talk to you more."


    "Talk more? Ha ha ha." Ge Er seems to have seen a ridiculous thing. That''s all. From Chen Feng''s mouth, he determined that he was nothing in the other party''s eyes, so the other party stood in front of him with such reckless sarcasm.


    Ge Er is not an ordinary person. If he was damaged in a peaceful age, it wouldn''t hurt much, but he is one of the leaders of Baiyin City. In the past, there was no difference between master and servant because of his relationship with his brother. Today, he is different from the past. Now he is used to other people''s flattery. At this time, Chen Feng''s naked disregard and contempt are like Like a sharp blade, it directly inserted into Ge Er''s chest.


    "You are like a child after school. You want to play more for a while, but you don''t have the courage to go out of the campus. You just lie down by the door fence and wait for your parents to pick you up. The more so, the more I complain about the grievances of thousands of dead people. Where do you waste people like you dare to attack me?"


    "Kill him!"


    Ge Er didn''t listen to Chen Feng any more. He had established the facts in his heart all the time and had a feeling of relief.


    The body retreated violently and immediately entered the pro Wei camp. At the moment of retreating, Ge Er roared: "kill him for me!"


    Just heard some words from Chen Feng, Ge Er knew that he was really arrogant, not arrogant, but had absolute confidence in himself.


    Ge Er knew that it was no longer necessary to delay. First, in the past, my brother''s reinforcements must have been on the road and will come over soon. Second, Chen Feng already knew everything and threatened to kill himself himself. If he let the other party take the lead, he and his team are likely to fall into the disadvantage. That''s why, He just gives orders. The purpose is to start first!


    However, the attack and killing is not reckless, let alone suicide. Ge Er knows that Chen Feng is definitely not an ordinary role. He is much more powerful than himself and his brother. He belongs to a higher level of existence, similar to the super strong like extraterritorial creatures.


    you ''re right.


    The reason why the brotherhood can develop from two people to the present, in addition to ge DA and Ge Er, the most important thing is a helper, not others, but extraterritorial creatures.


    People all over the world think that extraterritorial creatures are just the existence of Ge Datong class. Otherwise, Ge Da''s energy can''t control each other. This point, not to mention Longmen, is that the brotherhood knows the real strength of extraterritorial creatures, and there is no more than one hand.


    Foreign creatures are the biggest cards of the brotherhood. On the other side, Ge Er can always feel what is profound and boundless. It is a feeling that as long as he stands next to the other side for a few seconds, his whole mind will be fluctuated. At this time, Ge Er feels the same feeling on Chen Feng, which... Makes him have to guard against.


    This is Ge Er''s hunch.


    Since he was promoted to legend, his sixth sense has been extremely tenacious and his hunch has become stronger and stronger. More and more accurate.


    When he returned to the pro Wei, Ge Er relaxed a lot, thought a little, accelerated the speed of communication with his eldest brother, and expected Ge Da to get to his side as soon as possible.


    Of course, Ge Er doesn''t have nothing to do at this time. What he has to do now is to concentrate all his strength! Leave Chen Feng here. Never go back!


    If you want to do it, do it!


    Since the Brotherhood has allied with Longmen and even destroyed the towering Island, now, as long as the leader of order is killed again and his head is sent back to order, the whole order may collapse and unpredictable things may happen.


    "You want to break my arm and let me be your dog? Come and avenge your men. I think you''re talking big. This is my territory. I want you to die. You can''t leave here alive!" when Ge Er retreated violently, his mind changed one after another, and he was determined at last.


    The doomsday doesn''t pay attention to any fair contract. For Ge Er, as long as Chen Feng can stay here, it will be a victory. As for how to stay and what means to use, these don''t have much significance and relationship at all!


    As long as we can finally retain Chen Feng, these are enough!


    Looking at Ge Er becoming crazy, Chen Feng''s face showed an expression. Even if he knew that the reinforcements were on the way, he was not afraid at all, because saluman''s ability, if he wanted to go, he could return to order in a second.


    You are staring at the abyss, and the abyss is staring at you.


    This is true for Ge Er. Ge Er is very intelligent. If the brotherhood becomes such a behemoth, the three individuals of extraterritorial creatures, Ge DA and Ge Er are indispensable. Ge Da is fierce and Ge Er is intelligent. Because of the latter, it can corrode other forces step by step and become a powerful force with parallel leaders today.


    For Ge Er''s psychology, Chen Feng knows that the other party''s purpose is very simple. He just wants to kill himself. Once he dies, there will be no leader in order. Silver city doesn''t need to pay much power to capture the city. At that time, they will not only get new labor, but also have enough food to live comfortably for a few years.


    If both sides change their identity, Chen Feng must do better than Baiyin City. As early as the first contact between the two sides, he will start to prepare and work hard to conquer each other.


    But one thing, Ge Er was so eager to kill himself in order to weaken the momentum of order, and why did Chen Feng stay? Even when he knew that the big troops were coming, he didn''t leave yet?


    Because


    So is Chen Feng''s purpose!


    Ge Er, as the second leader of the brotherhood, naturally has many means to protect his life, but Chen Feng has been promoted to epic. If he wants to kill each other, it is not too difficult.


    At that time, if the big army comes, Chen Feng just kills Ge Er. In that case, the party who should fall into madness and lose heart will belong to silver city!


    "What''s wrong with being a dog? At least you can live..."


    Chen Feng looked at Ge Er. Even if he was besieged, he still didn''t say anything.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just now Ge Er''s idea of killing moved. With his idea, he faintly shrouded the void in all directions, making his heart have a distorted feeling.


    When facing each other for the first time, I found that Ge Er''s strength was also quite good. At this time, anger and resentment were all mixed together, and the chemical reaction was far from ordinary people''s understanding.


    In short, it is very strong!


    "Have you decided to do it? Then let me play with you!"


    Chen Feng flew up in the air, a pair of demon wings swaying behind him. He has a special ability. As long as he can attack and summon all the way, he can return to the strongest other shore.


    Chen Feng''s feet were off the ground and suddenly rose up! It was more than ten feet off the ground in an instant and didn''t fall down!


    This is not the ability of awakening, but the power that Chen Feng exchanged from the devil, which comes from the devil''s strong body!


    "Let''s go together!"


    Ge Er is a smart man. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t fight Chen Feng alone. Instead, he commands his side. The next second, the pro guards surrounding him will move forward bravely, with a momentum of returning to death!


    Normal people can''t be afraid of death, but the chaotic Legion can. As GE Da''s brother, how can Ge Er not be equipped with some dead men?


    At the beginning of the rise of the brotherhood, it also faced all kinds of opponents. Under Ge DA and Ge Er''s conspiracy and ferocity, they again and again destroyed the enemy''s plan. If they obeyed, they would gladly accept it, but if it was a rebel force, Ge Da would refine it into a wise man. At that time, it will be like a zombie, without redundant consciousness, and only know to obey their own master!


    Each of the twelve dead has a legendary story, but at this time, these stories are no longer important, because they have become an empty shell, and the soul has long been annihilated and dissipated in the world.


    The twelve dead men received the order to protect Ge Er. Now Chen Feng suddenly appeared in place. Coupled with Ge Er''s order, these dead men came forward bravely without any fear!


    Whoosh!


    Because his strength is not weak, Ge Daming''s craftsman made special armor for these dead men. This armor is refined from minerals found in different dimensions. It can not only protect the key, but also have relative protection for his face, so as to avoid breaking these chaotic dead men from their weaknesses!


    A master''s fight is a moment''s time.


    Chen Feng clearly saw in his eyes that they pulled out their weapons, the muscles in their bodies were pulling, and the bones were bending. In this sound, great power was accumulated and then released.


    Twelve people, holding twelve special blades, pointed at Chen Feng''s head

 Chapter 1091

    These twelve people are the trumps of the chaotic Legion. Even if they are equipped with weapons, they are naturally the sharpest and most powerful cold weapons. At this moment, the twelve people have a total of twelve bright blades, radian blessings and silver flashes. They are pulled out at the same time. The twelve people pull out their swords like one person pulling out their swords. There is only one sound, and the cooperation seems to be tempered.


    These people have neither fear nor superfluous emotions. After being refined into a wise man by extraterritorial creatures, they are injected with the only thought, that is, killing and protection.


    Naturally, the killing is aimed at the enemy, and the object of protection is Ge Er around him. Now, Ge Er personally gives orders, and these wise men immediately fight back.


    Burst, draw the knife! Sprint! Fly!


    In an instant, the twelve wise men fully went up. Not to mention, these knife lights gathered together like a cobweb, closing Chen Feng''s retreat and gathering together, covering Chen Feng in the middle.


    At this moment, these people''s will is completely connected, just like a local area network. Their skilled movements are frightening, just like twenty arms. They can''t help but let people take a breath.


    It''s not a simple role for Ge Er to act as a guard. Although it''s twelve people, it''s true that extraterritorial creatures knead all the souls of their twelve people together. It can be said that these people share a weak thought, just as one soul controls twelve bodies. One person will chop and the other will make 100% similar actions.


    "Really fierce!" Ge Er just looked at this hand and knew that even if he changed to himself, he would die with hatred. Even if his brother had warned himself that these dead men were just golden ranks, but once they gathered together, legendary experts could not compare with each other!


    This is the first time Ge Er urged this pro guard group. In the past, Ge Er was a famous figure in silver city. Not to mention the frontal attack, there were very few figures opposite his four eyes.


    Ge Eryi thought that these people could block some time for himself, but the next second, his heart was like a haze and covered with a shadow.


    Because at the moment when his voice just fell, Chen Feng suddenly raised his head. His face was as calm as ever. As for his eyes, he looked straight at him.


    At this glance, Ge Er felt that although there were thousands of troops around him, he was still isolated, and no defense or protection was of any use.


    The last time I had this feeling, Ge Er experienced the beginning of the end and witnessed the bloody picture of a zombie biting through his neighbor with his teeth. Ge Er on that day was still a mortal. He witnessed the killing in front of him for the first time. Since then, no matter how powerful he was, he always dreamed of the nightmare.


    Compared with now, that scene seems so weak. Ge Er has broken through the legendary level and is hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people. If he meets a zombie now and looks at it, the zombie will explode directly and can''t stand the impact of his own spirit.


    But now, obviously Chen Feng didn''t move, but just a look made Ge Er feel isolated by the whole world. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the other party''s strength should be.


    Ge Er felt uneasy and expanded in an instant.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    A deep sigh came out of Chen Feng''s throat, long and deep. Chen Feng''s action is like a roc bird, because there are a pair of scarlet blood wings with scattered patterns behind each other.


    "Good strength. Just because these people want to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Chen Feng holds his palm into a fist. The energy of his whole body gathers in the eye of the fist, and then he sends it out with one fist. It explodes violently. The pressure generated at this moment is comparable to the eruption of a volcano.


    In one step, Chen Feng broke the originally frozen sea surface layer by layer, and then exposed the surging sea water inside. Who would have thought that Chen Feng had not even made a decent attack, so he broke the frozen sea surface, which shows the power contained in it!


    Bang!


    The movement of the twelve dead men rushing over seemed to slow down after Chen Feng punched. Before the weapon was split, Chen Feng appeared in front of a dead man!


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    Chen Feng sacrificed his summoning beast and gained this ability. At this moment, Ge Er only felt that his vision became blurred, because one second ago, Chen Feng was still dozens of meters away, but the next second, he was close to his personal guard. It was visible to the naked eye that Chen Feng punched on the chest of the wise man, and then there was a sound of broken femurs.


    Even the scream did not come out, and a wise man was directly blasted to death. His body was torn apart and turned into a piece of meat.


    Collapse!


    At the moment when the dead died, the wise men who shared their vision and mind on the court suddenly died of Chen Feng''s action, because there was no one in front of them.


    And the one who was beaten into pieces went down with the air, and the blood and brain were directly splashed on the bodies of the other wise men.


    His head was broken, and he pulled his foot on the other side. There was also a charging wise man coming face to face. At this time, the broken body was several times stronger than the crazy yak. He hit his companion at once. After being hit violently, the wise man''s body lifted back and was directly hit into the sea.


    Just when the other party was about to fall into the sea, a flame flashed. Then, the wise man fell apart, was directly blasted into debris by a fireball, and then scattered on the sea level.


    The other ten wise men were still silly. Their eyes were dull looking for the trace of Chen Feng. They did not have the slightest impact because of the death of their companions. On the contrary, Ge Er''s eyes widened and his pupils contracted. They looked unbelievable. They seemed to dare not believe everything in front of them.


    It''s like watching a movie together. Most people think it''s the effect of acting. No one died at all, but Ge Er is the only insider. He knows what happened. The people in the movie are not pretending to be dead, but really dead. It''s a movie performed with dead people!


    Ge Er''s breath was a little cramped. He didn''t hold it deliberately, but came from the suppression of spirit. It was like an invisible hand pinched his neck, which made him stare, and he didn''t even dare to blink, because he didn''t know whether Chen Feng would suddenly come in front of him the next second, and then blow himself into a broken body.


    "Is this still human?" calm down. This is the only voice in Ge Er''s mind!

 Chapter 1092

    "Watch out for the enemy!"


    "Don''t stand up and defend yourself, all of you!"


    These pro guards have good strength, but they are facing Chen Feng, an unexpected person, so that only Ge Ergang applied his spirit to the extreme, and then saw how the other party killed those Pro guards. In other people''s eyes, the pro guards, which can be regarded as a symbol of death, are like paper paste in front of Chen Feng. They are completely broken when touched gently, Not even the ability to bond.


    Ge Er felt a sense of despair, so at this time, he hurried to shout to the nearby Pro guards, trying to attract the attention of these non wise men.


    When the chaotic Legion obeyed Ge Er''s orders and explored around, he saw that there was suddenly a shadow in the void. Then, Chen Feng appeared in front of all the guards, clenched his fists, and then turned violently. The air around him shook. Even if Ge Er was far away, he felt a hot breath.


    Ge two''s eyes almost can not see, Chen Feng''s double fist, has already produced several fist, immediately after, six Guardian guards are all hit, like the foam general, when being hit, the blood and the viscera converge together, the entire beach above has gathered a thick blood smell.


    It was another blink of an eye, but this time, six people died instead of two. Up to now, eight Pro guards have died, leaving only four guards around them.


    But Ge Er can be sure that if Chen Feng wants to kill the four Pro guards, he can do it completely next time.


    Ge Er only felt that the strong breath of life filled the emptiness of the whole beach.


    In the face of such strong pressure, even the spirit can''t seem to work! This strong oppressive blood gas is emitted from Chen Feng!


    What is this?!


    This breath is not a bit stronger than yourself.


    A dangerous thought rose from Ge Er''s heart.


    Being tempered by foreign creatures, I don''t know the pain, there is no fear, and the pro guards of armored magic soldiers randomly take out one, which is a loud figure. It''s such a powerful and luxurious lineup, not to mention against gold experts. Even against the legendary strong, it''s as simple as killing chickens.


    What''s more, Ge Er, a legendary strong man who is proficient in spiritual power, originally thought that Ge Er would control the pro guards with his excellent thinking ability, and then involve Chen Feng and wait for the assistance of his companions. However, it is such a powerful force that he only shot twice in front of Chen Feng. Only twice, he was killed like chopping cabbage, In a mess.


    The shock in Ge Er''s heart can be described as rough waves.


    To tell the truth, he has never seen anyone who can exert such great power only by his physical body!


    There are also many powerful professionals in Silver City, but none can give people the most primitive terrorist fluctuation like Chen Feng. In front of each other, he is like a baby and has no power to fight back.


    After seeing Chen Feng''s power, sensitive means and invincible speed, he was still tens of meters away from each other, but the next second, he was close to the pro guard and had the ability to hammer him to death. Ge Er finally knew this time, what is heaven beyond the sky.


    If


    If only we could know Chen Feng''s strength earlier. If we could predict in advance, Ge Er would stop the big brother''s plan even if he worked hard, and would also curb his greed. But it was too late. The towering island had been occupied. More importantly, in order to break the boat and make the soldiers have no way back, they executed all the soldiers on the island.


    It was thousands of people. When they were executed, there were endless howls and their heads piled up like a mountain peak, which made people feel split at a glance.


    It can be said that there was still a chance to capture the island, but after all thousands of people were executed, the silver city had completely collapsed with order, and the two sides were completely on the opposite side.


    But now, Ge Er only feels how determined he was at the beginning and how regretful he is now. If he is given a choice, he will carefully explore Chen Feng''s real strength and then make his own judgment. But now, everything is over. In that case, no matter how regretful he is, he can only face the difficulties and keep looking forward.


    Ge Er raised his head and looked aside, calm to some terrible Chen Feng. The strength of the other party was too terrible and had a sense of oppression on himself.


    Powerful enough to oppress the soul. To the point of despair! To what extent is this?


    Ge Er originally thought that the other party looked confident and fearless, and there must be some means of escape. If he found that the situation was wrong, he would leave here at the first time, but he only guessed right. Chen Feng did have his own means of escape, but another thing is that Chen Feng now exists in the epic level, not to mention the legendary level, even in the face of half an epic, Chen Feng will not have stage fright.


    What makes Ge Er more afraid is that, according to the situation, Chen Feng is a Summoner who can communicate the existence of other dimensions and then summon them. After Ge Er knew all this, he concluded that Chen Feng''s physical body was weak, but Ge Er didn''t know how stupid he was until he saw Chen Feng today.


    If the information is correct, the reason why the other party has not summoned some helpers up to now is not that they have not mastered this ability, but that they don''t need to be so troublesome when fighting themselves. They can use their hands directly!


    Ge Er miscalculated from beginning to end. The other party is not the so-called physical weakness at all, but because he knows that the end is terrible, no one can rely on himself. Therefore, from the beginning, Chen Feng began to enrich his strength and exercise every day. At first, Chen Feng was still very weak, so he can only rely on summoning animals to solve everything for himself.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng has been promoted to epic.


    There is no end to man''s ambition. For Chen Feng, legend has been a dream at first, but it can be found when he comes to the present step by step. If he can go on, there can be no psychology of giving up.


    Chen Feng pursues a higher level. From now on, he has begun to prepare for another promotion to the next level. What Chen Feng wants is to really surpass the world. Any enemy is like a fly. He can crush his life by splitting it with his hand.


    Chen Feng has been honing his martial arts. Now, when he sees these pro guards around Ge Er, Chen Feng only feels itchy and tries to crush each other with pure strength. Now it seems that this idea is very good.


    For Ge Er, the so-called thoughts were wrong from the beginning. Until now, Ge Er has realized what real fear is.


    Chen Feng''s strength exceeded Ge Er''s imagination. Look at those so-called elite dead men. At this moment, Ge Er placed his anger on each other without hesitation.


    Elsewhere, the chaotic Legion is also synonymous with death, but in front of Chen Feng, he was as good as a rabbit. He easily killed eight people when he was raised and moved. It can be said that it is extremely terrible.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Those Pro guards have no wisdom, but they are loyal to Ge Er. After hearing Ge Er''s scream, those Pro guards lay down their bodies and tightly surrounded Ge Er!


    At the same time, Ge Er also knew that he could not wait any longer. Just when Chen Feng was about to launch another charge, Ge Er picked up a whistle and blew it hard, making the sound completely blow in the silver city!


    This whistle is made of special materials. It communicates with the security system department in the city. Ge Er won''t make it loud at ordinary times.


    But now it''s different. If you keep deadlocked, you''ll be killed by the other party in a short time. Ge Er can''t stand this!


    "Kill!"


    Just when Chen Feng was immersed in the pursuit of strength, Ge Er was ready to fight hard. Therefore, at this time, he shouted angrily. The whistle was no longer aimed at the brotherhood, but the whole silver city was boiling. The whistle represented the highest level of vigilance. It was from this moment that Chen Feng officially became the target of the whole silver city!


    And this is the real challenge of a city!

 Chapter 1093

    "Brush!"


    Under Ge Er''s command, the remaining four guards shot together. Perhaps the death of their companions made them from twelve to four, and their strength was significantly improved.


    In addition, the significance of the existence of these pro guards is because of Ge Er. Now, they are obviously aware that Ge Er is in a chaotic and urgent mood, so they are also infected. The four Pro guards clenched their fists, took up the blade, and chopped at Chen Feng''s face.


    The whole beach is murderous, bloody, desperate and powerful... Just like the middle of the battlefield between the two countries! The atmosphere was so strong that the sea seemed shocked.


    Even now, Ge Er did not participate in battle! Between these breaths, his feet retreated violently and violently, 40 or 50 steps away!


    In this case, Ge Er must keep a distance from each other, because Chen Feng''s strength has exceeded the budget.


    Ge Er is not without courage, but anyone who can go from obscurity to this state, in addition to intelligence, is extraordinary blood. If the situation allows, even if the other party is thousands of people, Ge Er dares to charge, but now it is different. Chen Feng''s strength is too strong. His fearlessness does not mean that he wants to die. What he has to do now is to escape quickly and wait for his eldest brother''s rescue, If not, once you get close to each other, you really have to die!


    Ge Er must run as far as possible, because after a visit from both sides just now, Ge Er also knows Chen Feng''s real strength and fights hand to hand with each other, that is to die!


    Of course, Ge Er not only has one purpose to escape, but also has another purpose, that is, his ability tends to long-range attack!


    Ge Er can banish his spiritual power to the outside of the body and then attach it to some weapons to fight. What''s more terrible is that once his soul attaches to the weapons, even the most common weapons will instantly become divine weapons and can easily cut through the steel!


    As the leader of the brotherhood, Ge Er will be equipped with some real magic weapons since he has known this ability. Just as now, Ge Er has a short blade. This is not an ordinary weapon, but Ge Er plundered it from a powerful dimensional creature!


    This weapon is extremely sharp. It doesn''t need force at all. It just needs to fall from the top. No matter how hard the ground is, it will be pierced in an instant. When Ge Er attaches his spirit to it, it is people who block killing and Buddha who block killing Buddha. With this weapon, Ge Er doesn''t know how many enemies he has killed.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A green shadow of sword Qi rose into the sky, like a dragon. It broke through the air and waved its tail, turning into a hundred sword shadows! If the peacock opens the screen and then closes, the 100 sword shadows turn into one, pull out the long sword Qi, run through the space, and fall to the surrounded Chen Feng!


    Ge Er hasn''t forgotten to run, but most of his mental power is placed in the short blade, so the speed becomes a little slow.


    "Attach a part of your soul to weapons? The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. You still have this means?"


    When the green sword shadow burst out violently, Chen Feng, who was surrounded by the crowd, was surprised at first, and then endless sighs came out of his lung cavity, which made people feel a kind of surprise.


    Even though Chen Feng gained unprecedented strength, he also felt an emptiness he had never experienced before.


    The strength of Chen Feng once made him the strongest in the world. It was like coming to silver city and facing these pro guards and Ge Er, he didn''t make any waves in Chen Feng''s heart. Even if the other party swaggered, he couldn''t do any harm to himself.


    But now it''s different


    Looking at the surprise Ge Er gave himself, Chen Feng only felt that his heart was like a stagnant emotion. At this time, there were ripples. It was more pleasant to kill each other than before.


    The speed of the short blade has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    While Chen Feng was talking, the knife and dagger had been added! Wheezing! Wheezing!


    The whole coat was suddenly broken, scratched and ragged, like a butterfly.


    However, the broken coat revealed blue silk, which was as bright as water. It was actually a secondary artifact plundered from Pang mu.


    Chen Feng''s outer layer is his own clothes, while in the inner layer, it has always been this sub artifact. What is a sub artifact? It is the equipment that even the God residence yearns for. Naturally, the defense power is not something that ordinary things can split.


    The pro guards also flashed by, and the four blades cut in the chest, arms and abdomen, but at this time, Chen Feng''s whole body shrank! Soft! Any stab that hit him seemed to be cut into a cotton bag. At this moment, Chen Feng''s whole body expanded violently. It was only the soft and hard body that expanded and expanded, and the air waves around him exploded again.


    "Enough fun, I''ll let you puppets free!" Chen Feng sighed. He had seen too many things at the end of the day. Therefore, when he first met, he found that the souls of these people had already been swallowed up, and what he left at this time was just a body.


    According to the clues, Chen Feng knows the existence of extraterritorial creatures. Money can make ghosts push the mill. Even if these news belong to the inside, as long as enough chips are given, he can naturally exchange any information he wants. The extraterritorial creatures obey Ge DA and create batch after batch of wise men to participate in the war under Ge Da''s orders in the future.


    Now it seems that the so-called no wise man is just a poor man who has been swallowed up. It is impossible to imagine how many souls the extraterritorial creatures have swallowed in the past few years.


    This attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    What kind of creature is this?


    What are the intentions lurking here?


    There must be a demon when he makes an abnormality. Chen Feng doesn''t believe that such a terrible existence will obey the orders of an ordinary legendary master.


    Chen Feng has been to the abyss and fought with the divine residence. He can even say with pride that few people have better knowledge than himself in this world. Therefore, after learning all this, Chen Feng smelled a smell of conspiracy. In his cognition, it is very likely to be an extremely powerful existence, deliberately showing weakness, and then hiding here to seek recovery.


    It''s hard to imagine that this city has a population of one million. If this extraterritorial creature really exists, then when the other party shows its fangs, the whole silver city may be destroyed. At that time, the real disaster in silver city will come!


    Of course, these things are things that need to be thought before completely occupying silver city. What we need to do now is to completely kill Ge Er and destroy the confidence of the brotherhood.


    Until this time, Chen Feng didn''t take out all his strength. If he wanted to, he could smash Ge Er''s tianlinggai with one punch, but the reason why he didn''t do it was that he was waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. Chen Feng was not arrogant enough to fight everyone alone, because he knew the truth that ants kill elephants.


    According to the intelligence, Longmen and the brotherhood have completed the alliance. At this time, if you know you are coming, the experts in the whole city will go out in droves in order to kill yourself.


    What Chen Feng has to do is to completely kill Ge Er in front of all experts. He wants everyone to witness his strength. That''s why Chen Feng will always wait and wait for those people to make a move.


    Now calculate the time, it''s almost the same.


    The game was so boring that Chen Feng didn''t want to go on like this. Therefore, his fists poked out. The whole audience was full of hand shadow, but there was no news. It was a dead silence.


    However, all the people around him were hit by his arm, just like the wind blowing wheat. They fell and flew ten steps away, motionless, lying on the ground without breath.


    It''s like Chen Feng''s hand instantly took away the vitality of all the people around him and made them die indistinctly.


    Up to now, none of the twelve Pro guards who besieged Chen Feng survived. This is the strength of the epic strong. If you don''t do it, you will be shocked and cry for ghosts and gods!


    At the same time, when Ge Er directed the short blade to stab Chen Feng''s face, Chen Feng slapped the short blade with his bare hands.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the short blade made a terrible howl similar to human beings, and then fell on the ground. In contrast, Ge Er, who was weak to the limit, could not run. Instead, he was paralyzed on the ground and kept moving forward like a dog.


    Ge Er''s spiritual power and some souls are living here. They were destroyed by Chen Feng. Naturally, they were greatly hurt and transferred. So that Ge Er''s soul was damaged and only half of his life was left, not to mention Chen Feng. Now even a strong gold man can kill him with one blow.


    Then Chen Feng bent his back, clasped his five fingers, and grabbed the short blade. The whole arm was thick and kept swinging, as if the short blade was a python with infinite power. After being caught, he had to twist and fly away.


    "Hmm? After being placed with mental power for a long time, does this blade produce a wisp of intelligence? Is it acquired or innate?"


    Chen Feng felt short blade struggling and the other party tried to return to Ge Er.


    This is a magic weapon. Although it is not as powerful as the last artifact, it is also more than ten times stronger than ordinary weapons. More importantly, there is wisdom in this short blade. This is a story that will happen in the immortal Xia world!


    The short blade struggled fiercely, but the power in Chen Feng''s hand was like the oppression of the mountain, but he couldn''t get out.


    The short blade was caught by a hand!


    Then Chen Feng placed the short blade directly in the damaged plane and hid it.


    "You are really too weak!"


    Chen Feng straightened up and ignored the body of the guard, but directly placed it on Ge Er, with a condescending look full of contempt.


    From the beginning to the present, in a few words, all the twelve wise men were killed, while Ge Er fell to the ground, and even his most trusted weapon was taken away. This strength... Is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you can throw your soul into the short blade. I haven''t even seen this ability. If you are given time to develop and have a way to obtain an artifact, the future will be unlimited!"


    In the final analysis, Ge Er''s weapon is still a little [bad]. If the other party really has a secondary artifact, when its soul is put into the short blade, because of the self-contained defense and lethality of the secondary artifact, Ge Er even has a semi divine puppet under certain circumstances.


    Of course, all this is just an illusion. The energy of the secondary artifact is unimaginable. If Ge Er really puts his soul into it, he may be swallowed by the secondary artifact and become the nourishment of the weapon.


    Of course, this is just some superfluous ideas of Chen Feng. He shook his head slightly. Chen Feng dispersed all this outside his body, then walked forward and came to Ge Er.


    "Do you still have to struggle?" Chen Feng asked.


    Ge Eryi''s eyes have been shrouded in fear. At this time, where does he have the appearance of high spirited before? He has been completely frightened by Chen Feng. Therefore, at this time, he just wants to leave here and never see Chen Feng again.


    "Don''t you even have the least resistance? Well, go to hell!" after Chen Feng sighed, his body moved again and grabbed Ge Er''s body directly.


    "Who dares to go wild in silver city!" at this time, a long roar came from far to near!


    A sound like the roar of a lion came from a distance.


    From a distance, I saw a middle-aged man who was five points similar to Ge Er rush over. With a wave of his right arm, an invisible fist shadow condensed out of thin air, appeared on Chen Feng''s head and crashed down!


    The shadow of the fist hit the forehead. Chen Feng didn''t look at it. He drew an arc under his feet and shuttled the shadow directly to a place tens of meters away.


    As soon as the fist seal was split into the air, it exploded with a strong wind, and then disappeared.


    "Brother, are you all right?" the comer stroked Ge Er. It was obvious that the comer was one of the leaders of the brotherhood, Ge Da!


    As early as when Ge Er met Chen Feng, Ge shit had some telepathy and knew that his brother was in danger. Therefore, he rushed over as quickly as possible. Fortunately, the rescue was timely at the critical moment, and there was no accident to his brother!


    At this time, Ge Da didn''t care about Chen Feng, but completely focused on Ge Er. He originally wanted to help him up and have a rest, but when he made the action of lifting up, he found that Ge Er''s body was extremely stiff and had no vitality at all.


    Ge Da''s head was stuffy and looked into the other party''s eyes. He saw Ge Er''s eyes were dull, his eyes had no mind, and his body was very stiff. Ge Da trembled and touched the other party''s neck, but he couldn''t feel any beating pulse!


    Ge Da was completely stagnant. What he had to accept was that he was still late. His brother, the second leader of the brotherhood, died?!

 Chapter 1094

    Today, 8000 words have been updated to guard against theft. Everyone can sleep and brush it out early tomorrow morning. Kneel down and beg not to give up. It''s really a small business. We can only rely on this to recover the hearts of some readers.


    When he climbs to a certain position, his power will become stronger and stronger. Yang Shuo needs the help of some alliances.


    Timber, stone, food and formal rights are all needed to build a power. With sufficient economy, he can complete these cumbersome frameworks in a short time with the help of trade.


    This is not an old era. It preaches human rights and freedom. Here, if you have reasons, you can become a dictator, and no one will criticize and question it.


    Such as the purple crown.


    If Yang Shuo is willing, he will be the king there on the day he builds his power.


    The world is too dangerous. Nowadays, it''s good that there are four alliances to frighten. Zombies and insects are not so arrogant, but things are changeable. When human beings recuperate, those monsters are also pregnant with many unknown conspiracies.


    Corpse tide and sea beast login are just appetizers. The real dilemma stems from the fact that eleven years later, when the status of monsters was deprived and the living environment was increasingly swallowed up by mankind, ambition and desire grew, and a disaster called catastrophe suddenly came to this continent.


    Some monsters with more than myths and better than human wisdom formed an alliance, and a premeditated, planned and prepared killing broke out all over the world.


    The overwhelming tide of insects, countless corpse seas, ferocious and terrible monsters.


    The Western alliance became the victim of this prelude. The monsters started the general attack from there. Everything came too fast. There were more than hundreds of legendary monsters, including some epic and mythological figures. The iron wall of the Western alliance, which was like four stone pillars to defend mankind, was broken down, the high-level soldiers were killed, and the survivors were slaughtered. It was only a few months, Millions of people become blood food in the mouth of monsters.


    Yang Shuo was annihilated in this catastrophe.


    It was a long war, which lasted for decades from the outbreak to Yang Shuo''s death.


    Even though Yang Shuo had been promoted to a high-level God giver at that time, and his men had an eight armed demon ape and several demons, he was still annihilated in front of such a general trend.


    The armored corpse puppet tore his body. At that moment, he even heard the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart.


    Rebirth I, will he be reduced to cannon fodder or soldiers like before?


    save against a rainy day.


    He must do something, build forces, grasp the fate, take the initiative, and then recruit stronger and more talented men. In that case, the so-called nuclear change and the God giver of his own life can''t play any role. Only legend and the existence above are the key to turning the whole situation around.


    Ibrahim.


    This girl with spiritual descent has the talent and potential to become a legend or even a higher level.


    three years.


    Given Yang Shuo three years, he is confident that he has his own camp. At that time, if he proposes to accept the "partners" around Ibrahim, is it possible for the other party to refuse?


    Three years is just a number, more like an imagination.


    Yang Shuo is a pragmatic, cautious and even cautious person. Under certain circumstances, he is willing to walk alone rather than make some combat partners he has not known for a few days.


    But Ibrahim is different.


    A fool willing to "sell" himself for his partner.


    It''s worth a try, isn''t it?


    Man is a very complex existence. Yang Shuo is not a fool, but he doesn''t like fools


    The plain is not as flat as expected. Some roads are even rugged. The muddy ground is difficult to stand on. Yang Shuo can only summon the blue eyed white dragon to ride.


    A dragon like monster three meters high and ferocious in appearance.


    Ibrahimovic hunted many powerful monsters. In her previous hunting list, there was even a double headed pterosaur, which was also a Dragon creature that could spit poison and had the ability to fly. Compared with the former, the blue eyed white dragon in front of her was more gorgeous and holy.


    Summoner.


    This man is a summoner.


    Is this his Summoner? It looks very aggressive.


    Ibrahimovic and Yang Shuo sat on the shoulders of the blue eyed white dragon respectively. Ibrahimovic was a little cramped. Even though she knew she couldn''t fall, her body was still very tight.


    "Don''t be too nervous. Just think of it as riding a horse."


    Yang Shuo turned his head and said that the two people are still strangers. Since he is going to recruit each other, appropriate understanding is still necessary.


    The other party didn''t lie to himself.


    At the moment of receiving the nuclear crystal, Ibrahimovic seemed to be adapting to the identity of being recruited.


    Yang Shuo still has some confidence in his vision of people. Not to mention what he has experienced and his previous environment, he has trained his eyes just by seeing and hearing in the big dye shop in the end of the world.


    Black people are good at deceiving people, from 80 old people to young children. Everyone is good at deceiving. How to cheat and charm each other is their skill to make a living.


    Just as the summoner must master the spell, deception has long been integrated into each of their bones.


    Lying and truth.


    Without the ability to distinguish between the two things, Yang Shuo would have no idea which foul ditch he died in or in an uninhabited refugee area.


    Yibu doesn''t look big. According to her, she only has Xu Yan.


    Before, a Xu Yan reached the level of this hit at the age of 18, which is really shocking. You know, some people may not be able to reach this level in their life.


    Power has nothing to do with insight.


    You can''t deny it. She''s strong, but she''s still a little ignorant.


    Yang Shuo found a characteristic of the other party. Even in a very safe environment, Ibrahimovic''s hands are always wrapped together, which is a very defensive move.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of experience would make her form such a habit.


    The inner world of spiritual descendants is the most difficult line of defense to break. Because they are isolated and bullied, they have lived in vigilance and defense since childhood. Like birds perching on the treetops, any wind and grass will attract their attention.


    It takes some time to reach a consensus with the other party.


    Yibu''s skin is very good, white, delicate, tender and smooth, and looks like silk.


    The previous mask was destroyed by Yang Shuo, so that now she didn''t cover her face and can''t deny it. She really looks like a porcelain doll. Her ears are hidden. If the plush ears appear, people can''t help reaching forward to touch them.


    Yibu''s ability is related to bows and arrows, which is why she can use the soul of the dead. After overnight adjustment, the other party''s nuclear energy has been restored a lot. Yang Shuo wants to try the other party''s power: "show me your ability. In the future, we need to develop some tacit understanding in combat."


    Ibrahimovic obviously hesitated and nodded.


    She held out her hand and the nuclear energy condensed in her hand. In an instant, a gorgeous long bow appeared in her hand.


    This is a long bow composed entirely of nuclear energy. With a wave of her right hand, a stone appeared. In a moment, a faint breeze overflowed from her, the cloak danced slowly, and her body glittered with a faint red awn like a gem.


    "Well... I still underestimate her. Her archery has even reached the level of entering the house. Her energy and spirit are integrated a little. In this way, she can play a stronger force."


    Yang Shuo thought silently in his heart. Yibu on one side also completed the cohesion at this moment. The strength in her hands became stronger and stronger, forming a sharp light at the top of the long bow.


    "Whew!"


    She let go of her right hand, and the burst nuclear energy shot through the huge tree in the distance in an instant.


    Yibu exhaled and used the soul of the dead. Her strength had not recovered. At this time, playing such an arrow consumed a lot of her physical strength. Her small face was a little pale, but her eyes were particularly firm.


    She is a strong person.


    She thinks she should be worthy of the reward. Even though there is still some gap, she is trying to return to the original state anyway.


    Yang Shuo''s expression is still quite satisfied. The nuclear transformation is high-level. Even if Ibrahimovic has fallen some levels, she is still at such a level. The power of this arrow is great. It compresses the nuclear energy into a sharp arrow end, which is originally very destructive, and there is even a burning smell in her nuclear energy.


    This surprised Yang Shuo.


    Ibrahimovic has mastered the power of a trace of elements. Although these forces can be ignored compared with elements, they have some miraculous effects when used in combat.


    Her stones can make the wound difficult to heal, and even contain some fire poison.


    The soul of the dead, stones and fire elements.


    Aside from prejudice, spiritual descendants are indeed an enviable race. They have some talents that God givers can''t even compare with.


    indistinct.


    Yang Shuo seemed to hear some noise rubbing the ground, which interrupted his thoughts. Something was approaching them. He patted the blue eyed white dragon and restrained the other party''s pace.


    The cautious Ibrahimovic also found some clues. She sat upright, and a few nuclear energy slowly condensed in her hands.


    She felt a faint killing.


    As a long-term hunter, she is even more professional than some old hunters. After all, she often hunts some high-level monsters for the survival of her friends.


    The two men held their breath. At this time, running away was somewhat inferior.


    Several Gray figures broke through the grass and appeared in their eyes. They were one meter and five, gray, covered with obscure scales, and their limbs were thick and thick.


    Yang Shuo''s face was a little gloomy. They had some trouble.


    Petrified lizard.


    A social species with low intelligence but violent and bloodthirsty character.


    Like many brainless creatures, their intelligence quotient is not high, but promotes their high courage. In the wild, hungry petrified lizards will even attack monsters such as ground dragons and burst elephants.


    Gregarious?


    This is a keyword.


    As if to confirm Yang Shuo''s question, a violent friction sound sounded. A moment later, a series of six petrified lizards appeared in front of him


    Petrified lizard.


    It is a remote branch of the Dragon system. It is covered with scales and has amazing defense. They have amazing limbs. Even if they look a little bloated and strong, they can increase their speed to an amazing level.


    This is one of the few monsters that cannot evolve.


    In the middle stage of nuclear transformation, their growth period is very short. In only five months, the petrified lizards will grow into adults. At that time, their strength will reach the middle stage of nuclear transformation, and there will be no increase in their life.


    According to legend, this is a cursed creature.


    They have no wisdom, just like zombies. They only know how to devour and kill.


    [fierce and fearless]


    They have some troublesome characteristics. As long as they don''t die, they don''t know how to escape and fear. The best way to treat this creature is to break their heads.


    Of course, it also has a disadvantage, that is, lack of endurance.


    If there were only two petrified lizards, Yang Shuo would try to drive the blue eyed white dragon to escape, but now he has six in front of it. Once he turns around, it is likely to fall into the other party''s hunting.


    Yang Shuo frowned and moved slightly.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Several petrified lizards approached forward. They spit out their slender tongues and contain violent killing opportunities in their eyes. They obviously targeted Yang Shuo and yibule.


    "Hum, just because you want to keep me, you''re almost ready."


    Yang Shuo snorted coldly, and suddenly there was a ripple wave around him. The space was like the ripple of the water, and suddenly a deep crack opened.


    "Wuwu..."


    A loud sound of killing resounded through the plain. At the same time, an evil will suddenly came to the battlefield.


    Hell dog.


    Hell is a demon, double headed hell dog.


    It first followed Yang Shuo''s existence. In the long killing, hell dog accumulated countless killing will, and it was promoted to the middle level of nuclear transformation. At this time, two ferocious and terrible heads roared and roared, which seemed to turn this land into Purgatory, which made people uneasy.


    Yibu looked at the hell dog with surprise in her eyes. Before, she saw the hell dog tear the hound''s neck with one claw. She can''t deny it. It''s an evil creature.


    Yang Shuo and Yi Bu jumped down from the blue eyed white dragon.


    In one light and one dark, the two most peak demons under Yang Shuo stood in front of the petrified lizard, like a dam to protect their safety.


    Burst blast bomb!


    The blue eyed white dragon took the lead in launching the offensive. Its abdomen was bulging and a breath full of judgment appeared. Almost in an instant, a huge ball of light appeared from its mouth.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the blue eyed white dragon vomited forward, the blast bomb rushed to the petrochemical lizard on the far right with a rolling momentum. Everything came so fast that the other party didn''t even react at all.


    The chest of the petrified lizard sank with a few clicks


    The high-level transcendent creature of nuclear transformation, with a roar with all its strength, should be how terrible and wild. If this violent force rushes to the ground, it will be enough to create a pit of about one meter.

 Chapter 1095

    The heavy dragon breath shrouded the surroundings. The mud sprayed by the red copper dragon was comparable to the output of a volcano for several days. With a sudden effort, the surroundings were tiled with gray white. Everyone looked at each other. The situation of the high-level professionals was slightly better, but those of the low-level professionals showed a look of panic. Some people had not been prepared mentally, so that, Pupil dilation, incontinence, a very sad appearance.


    This is Longwei!


    Everyone was trembling at this moment and instinctively avoided the deterrence of the red copper dragon.


    There are four dragons under Lin Xiao, namely shadow dragon, magic dragon, red copper dragon and the dragon named [rampant]. These four dragons all have legendary strength. If they fight alone, Lin Xiao is even better than Pang mu, the former sea god residence.


    This is the existence of great luck at the end of the day. Ge DA has mastered an extraterritorial creature by mistake, regardless of the conspiracy of the extraterritorial creature, but Ge DA can manipulate each other from an unknown professional to one of the giants of Baiyin City. This is originally a cruel role with great luck that ordinary people can''t compare with.


    Lin Xiao is even more so. He was born at the end of the day and can communicate with the dragon for his own use. If Chen Feng hadn''t experienced danger all the time, sought survival from death, and had the strength and summoning beast under his command step by step, he couldn''t even compare with each other by chance of his previous life.


    Ge Da, Lin Xiao and the dead Ge Er are the favourites of the doomsday environment. Now, the two giants are reunited against men from order.


    A pair of red copper dragon eyes explored in the void. After a moment, its pupils were locked and locked dozens of meters away. There, an illusory figure slowly emerged.


    At the same time, in the face of several experts in Silver City, Chen Feng has not left, but reappeared calmly. I have to say that many silver experts are impressed by the other party''s temperament.


    "It''s the Lin Xiao of the dragon''s gate." after dodging the dragon breath, Chen Feng''s voice remained the same. The previously transformed demon wing still floated behind him, flickering and frightening.


    No matter how dangerous and fierce it is, Chen Feng always walks around, as if nothing in the world can make him move. Even the red copper dragon suspended in the air obviously feels Chen Feng''s calm and strengthens Chen Feng''s mind!


    Lin Xiao, on the other hand, saw Chen Feng for the first time, but it was this look that made him unable to move his eyes. He mastered a lot of Chen Feng''s information. The other party had the same order as God. When he was there, there was almost nothing that could not be done.


    "Ge Da, I caught several people and got some news. I know that Lin Xiao is the culprit against the towering island. He led all this. You deceived your mind and made the wrong choice. Now your brother is dead and my people can''t come back. How about this? I killed Lin Xiao for you. From now on, you control Silver City, and our family will work together again to fight together How about developing this doomsday land? "


    Brush!


    Before Chen Feng finished his words, several powerful blades gathered around Chen Feng silently. And an air snake. Winding rotation. Looming in the air, he swooped down.


    However, Chen Feng did not look at it at all. With a roar, his voice formed a prototype ripple visible to the naked eye, smashed all these wind blades, and exploded in mid air. This move seems terrible, but even Chen Feng''s clothes were not broken, and it dissipated cleanly.


    Lin Xiao stood where he was, and his body was full of the wind element force of cutting face pain. In addition to his natural affinity for the dragon, the other party could also control the force of the wind element. The element attack released by virtue of his legendary strength was comparable to more than a dozen terrorist hurricanes. As long as his energy was enough, he could simulate a terrorist storm that destroyed the city.


    Bearing the blow, Chen Feng spoke slowly.


    "Lin Xiao, you have a ghost in your heart. Naturally, you don''t want me to say anything more. You buy people''s hearts in my order. Do you really think I don''t know? You originally planned to drive away wolves and devour tigers. The alliance brotherhood is false. Your real purpose is to weaken Ge DA and then annex the whole silver city. Even this time, you sent someone to tell me Ge Er''s position deliberately, so that I can kill each other so that I can kill him Am I completely against the brotherhood? "


    Everyone present was deceived by Chen Feng''s words. Yes, Chen Feng, an outsider, has been to silver city in the future. Why did he meet Ge Er as soon as he appeared and then kill him at one stroke? Originally, they didn''t have much thoughts, but after Chen Feng said that at this time, they felt very frightened. Many professionals who benefited from Ge Er, He looked at Lin Xiao suspiciously and asked the other party to explain.


    "You spit blood!"


    Lin Xiao was stunned and at ease. He never thought that Chen Feng would say such a sentence. For him, it was unexpected!


    "I''m bloody? Lin Xiao, what do you think? You know best. It''s a good move to kill with a knife. After I calmed down, I thought all this was your conspiracy. However, order is fearless. Anyway, I will accept all challenges. I will revenge the towering Island, and you and your pet will be slaughtered by me!"


    Chen Feng spoke to Lin Xiao, but he didn''t like him any more. His tone had a taste of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Lin Xiao was speechless for a moment, his face changed, and then saw the suspicious eyes of the brotherhood, and the muscles on his face twitched violently.


    "Chen Feng, you are smart! Do you think that will worsen my relationship with the brotherhood? Damn you, I want you to die here today, and no one can save you!"


    Lin Xiao was angry. He regretted that he didn''t let the red copper dragon continue to attack and gave Chen Feng the opportunity to slander himself. At this time, Ge Er died and Chen Feng appeared here inexplicably. If he was an outsider, Lin Xiao could not help thinking of some conspiracies, but at this time, as a party, Chen Feng''s actions undoubtedly touched his most important interests, Seeing Chen Feng''s words, Lin Xiao can''t stand it. What he has to do now is to completely kill Chen Feng and eliminate future troubles!


    Chen Feng just smiled: "you want to kill me? Why? Just rely on the giant lizard in the sky? I''m going to kill it today to destroy your prestige and let you know what real strength is!"


    The next second, Chen Feng soared into the air, glanced at GE Da, then opened his mouth and shouted: "it''s normal for the two sides to fight and have some casualties. I killed your brother, and it''s normal for you to avenge me. However, Lin Xiao calculated me. I must avenge this revenge. I''ll kill this giant dragon today. If you want to keep your opponent''s strength, come and besiege me!"

 Chapter 1096

    Kill and kill!


    Chen Feng, this is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy!


    Everyone can see that Chen Feng intends to provoke the relationship between GE DA and Lin Xiao, but Chen Feng is right. Lin Xiao has a purpose to weaken the brotherhood. If he has the opportunity, he will even destroy the brotherhood and become the master of this land!


    However, both sides are wolves living on the grassland. Lin Xiao has such thoughts. Why didn''t Ge Da unify Baiyin City?


    What Chen Feng did was to put the most gloomy ideas in their hearts in the open.


    The reason why Ge DA and Lin Xiao can unite is that the common enemy of order is on the one hand, but on the other hand, they have the same strength. Lin Xiao has a dragon and Ge Er has a brother and extraterritorial creatures. Now, when his brother dies, their scales have tilted. Now, Chen Feng threatens to kill the dragon. For GE Da, this will be a historical scene of returning to a draw.


    Silver city originally had a population of one million, but after the cold current, even if there are deaths and injuries, more than 800000 can be satisfied.


    This is an amazing figure and the key to whether Chen Feng can obtain divinity. Chen Feng has mastered the most important nature of divinity, that is, the power of faith. Millions of people in order are not enough to give birth to a faith. What about silver city? If it can be done, it means that Chen Feng will have the ability to mass produce legendary experts and make secondary artifacts!


    Not to mention, when the divinity is enough, it will be more convenient to impact the next realm and the demigod and God''s residence.


    Chen Feng''s promotion to epic has certain lethality, but Ge DA and Lin Xiao are one of the favorites of the end of the day. No one knows what cards the other party has. What''s more, there is an unknown creature behind Ge da. The other party has been lurking in silver city and lives by absorbing souls.


    This extraterritorial creature can''t help but make Chen Feng think of the devil''s plot destroyed before. The other party is also lurking in the human world and intends to provoke a battle between humans. The ultimate goal is to carry out a large-scale blood sacrifice with the help of a river of blood!


    Even if Chen Feng killed Ge DA and Lin Xiao at this time, it is a dream for Chen Feng to subdue silver city. No matter how powerful he is, he is also an individual and can not frighten nearly a million people. After that, without the suppression of leaders of both sides, silver city has many strengths and fights for food. At that time, silver city was the real human purgatory, Half could even die.


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng still felt that it was rash to kill Ge DA and Lin Xiao. Instead, he might as well divide the relationship between each other and plant a seed of distrust in each other''s hearts. At that time, Chen Feng could break through it one by one on the battlefield. In that case, it would be easier for orderly soldiers to take over Silver City as assistance and avoid riots, As a result, more people were killed and injured.


    "Do you think that just a few words from you can make us angry? In a dream, if you kill my brother, you will die anyway!" Ge da just hesitated, his expression returned to a violent look again, and he jumped towards Chen Feng as soon as he stepped hard.


    Ge Da didn''t seem to be bewitched, but Lin Xiao showed a complex expression at this moment. He knew that GE Da was a power professional. He didn''t see each other''s outbreak, but at this time, it was more perfunctory than outbreak.


    "After all, have you been moved?" Lin Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a trace of cruelty. He could guess that GE Da was ready to release water. If possible, he would let Chen Feng kill his red copper dragon and then fight back.


    Can''t let them do what they want!


    At this moment, Lin Xiao tried his best to communicate with the magic dragon and rampant coming. There is a gap between his allies. If you want to keep the red copper dragon, you need more helpers in addition to yourself!


    A new round of fighting began.


    However, others could not see Chen Feng''s figure, because Chen Feng shuttled through the shadow again, and then the whole person entered an illusory state. The red copper dragon heard Chen Feng''s target on himself. Therefore, a pair of dragon eyes began to scan the surroundings quickly.


    The red copper dragon has the ability to detect magic. As long as it can see Chen Feng''s whereabouts, it will attack at the first time and can''t leave a way for Chen Feng. This is the real idea of the giant dragon.


    However, after scanning around, the red copper dragon did not find any trace of Chen Feng.


    However, the red copper dragon will not wait to die. It is a little upset. It only feels that Chen Feng''s eyes are full of challenges. In any case, it will fight back!


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon tail sweep!"


    The thick tail of the red copper dragon began to sweep around. It was like breaking ten meetings with one force. The idea of the red copper dragon was very simple. The purpose was to force Chen Feng to appear!


    Chen Feng''s figure is getting closer and closer. He has mastered the distance and time to control the shuttling of shadows.


    When the huge red copper dragon like a meat mountain in front of him just finished sweeping the tail of the dragon, his figure suddenly flew out. Chen Feng''s target is the abdomen of the red copper dragon, where he can directly attack the internal organs of the dragon.


    Ordinary weapons naturally can''t cut the Dragon scales of a legendary dragon, but Chen Feng has an endless sword. For him, the mere dragon scales are not a problem at all.


    In front of Chen Feng was a solid yellow dragon scale. When he was close to the body of the red copper dragon, the huge monster seemed to feel something. It waved the Dragon Wing and wanted to beat away the possible enemies. However, with a vigorous twist and dodge, Chen Feng directly avoided the powerful Dragon Wings, and then clenched the endless sword and stabbed at the abdominal scales of the red copper dragon.


    Pooh!


    A very different feeling.


    Chen Feng had slaughtered dragons before, but at that time he was still very weak. The white dragon and the red dragon he met were successful after thousands of hardships and even under the threat of death. But now, Chen Feng has been promoted to a higher level and holds an endless sword. Even if the giant dragon is terrible, he is still like a little white rabbit in front of Chen Feng, who has suppressed some of his strength, There''s no fighting back!


    Chen Feng easily stabbed into the red copper dragon, as if it had no amazing dragon scales with defense ability.


    Chen Feng didn''t just do it. When he grasped the endless sword and stabbed it through the gap of the dragon scale, he also felt the touch on the sword. He broke the tough dragon skin and stabbed it into the muscle layer of the red copper dragon!


    The dragon''s eyes became dull at this moment. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Just when he couldn''t bear it and howled, Chen Feng was under the dragon''s abdomen and said with a grim smile: "I''ll add some more material to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng grasped the endless sword and twisted his arms. The original endless sword turned over. In a moment, the wound tore a huge wound of about one meter. At the same time, the hot dragon blood poured down and shrouded Chen Feng in it!

 Chapter 1097

    Chen Feng''s puncture seems to have caused quite amazing physical damage and unimaginable psychological damage to the red copper dragon, so the red copper dragon in front of us seems to be about to run away.


    The dragon''s belly lost a lot of blood. Since its birth, the red copper dragon clearly remembered that it was the first time that it was so seriously injured that a glimmer of fire appeared in its pupils. The red copper dragon became violent, waved its tail and swept around. The strong Dragon Wings set off bursts of strong winds, blowing sand and stones around.


    The survivors around were attacked. Many professionals were fanned by the Dragon Wings before they reacted. What''s more terrible is that the red copper dragon in the state of violent walking has long been crazy. In its consciousness, it has never treated other human beings equally except Lin Xiao. It hates those creatures, just like human beings treat insects one after another, and did not go violent in the past, Just because I can suppress the instinctive disgust at the bottom of my heart.


    Just like human beings, they can step on insects with one foot, but when they hear the sound of broken shells and internal organs, they will inevitably feel numb on their scalp, and they will not take the initiative for a long time. However, when human emotions are affected, they will suddenly run away!


    The so-called sound of broken internal organs is obviously not unacceptable.


    ¡ª¡ª"Shadow shuttle!"


    Chen Feng''s figure hid into the shadow again.


    He can leave here for a long time, but what he has to do is to plant some chaotic seeds here. Those seeds are full of distrust and fear. Chen Feng will grow these seeds for a period of time every second until they become human friendly vegetation, and Chen Feng can leave happily.


    The situation of silver city seems to be a little bad, because of the rampage of red copper dragon, how many professional casualties have been there, more than a dozen people!


    Even an expert at the golden peak was killed by a tail, but Lin Xiao and Ge DA were safe. However, the former showed a ferocious expression, while GE Da''s expression was a little complex, angry, but also a little lucky. The red copper dragon''s wound was very serious, only a few minutes, and the flowing blood even filled the coast, Even if the rescue is a serious injury, the strength will be greatly reduced. In a way, the two sides are in a delicate state.


    "Calm down!"


    "Calm down!"


    "Where is the rescue team? Stop bleeding quickly!"


    Lin Xiao looked at the scene in front of him and looked a little flustered. As the leader of the dragon gate, he has always been at the peak. The dragon under his command is powerful, sneaking attacks have Shadow Dragons, long-range attacks have magic dragons, while the physical struggle has rampant and the red copper dragon in front of him. These four dragons guard Lin Xiao and help him climb up step by step. Only then can he have his status today.


    In Lin Xiao''s consciousness, the red copper dragon is an invincible existence, because it is a giant dragon with earth elements. Its defense is the strongest of several giant dragons, but what happened at present? The red copper dragon, who was widely expected by himself, was easily broken open, and even went crazy and killed so many of his men!


    This


    What happened at present almost made Lin Xiao run away, so he yelled and hurried to call the rescue team. He already felt that the red copper dragon''s consciousness was gradually weakening. If it continued like this, maybe... Maybe it would really die!


    "Damn Ge Da!"


    Slow down, Lin Xiao glanced at GE Da not far away with an oblique eye. He knew that the other party just pretended to attack. With the other party''s strong strength, he couldn''t have found anything. However, he released the water after all and allowed Chen Feng to attack the red copper dragon!


    "One day, I will pinch your head!" however, Lin Xiao knows that this is not the time to tear his face. In any case, he must destroy the order before he can find the other party to find today''s venue!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A loud muffled noise came from the rear.


    The sound was like a meat bullet being photographed. Then everyone found that the volunteer sent to treat the red copper dragon was dead!


    When the medical staff approached, the red copper dragon''s tail suddenly began to expand, and then its body changed greatly in an instant. Its tail alone expanded nearly twice at this moment, and there were strong muscle blocks all over its tail. Its heavy chest was like a pair of big meat balls. The desperate red copper dragon would not accept anyone to approach, As soon as his tail was thrown on the ground, the medical worker turned directly into a puddle of mud.


    At this moment, the body of the red copper dragon seemed to be surrounded by a cold air, and its strong muscles were full of explosive power.


    The surprise was not only Lin Xiao, but also other professionals nearby, including fortunately Ge Dadu, who showed a shocked expression and murmured, "there''s no chance. This is a reflection. The dragon is dead!"


    "It seems that it can''t control itself."


    Before, the red copper dragon had a certain consciousness, but at this time, its eyes completely turned red with blood, and it looked like he didn''t recognize his relatives. Ge Da could find an extremely chaotic mood from each other, which was a final madness. Ge Da could confirm that the red copper dragon was supporting its own vitality. It was trying to find the culprit. It knew that it didn''t have much time. Therefore, Gather your strength at one point and give Chen Feng a fatal blow.


    But this is destined to be a delusion!


    Therefore, even if the red copper dragon killed more than a dozen companions of a camp, Chen Feng still didn''t show up. He didn''t know where to hide and enjoyed the ironic scene in front of him.


    Irritability is spreading.


    Bang!


    An invisible air wave spread in all directions. The red copper dragon was crazy. Its consciousness became completely blurred. There was only one voice echoing in its head, that is revenge. It was only an accident to kill more than a dozen people before. Now, it regarded all humanoid creatures as potential enemies, and then rushed forward!


    At the same time, a painted black dragon suddenly flew out. Its muscles were developed, and each muscle was as strong as a rock.


    This dragon is the last one under Lin Xiao''s command. It''s called a powerful creature!


    The moment of the collision between the two forces spread like a ring. The collision of two forces close to the limit of the material plane directly shook the ground under your feet, and then appeared cracks visible to the naked eye.


    These two dragons are not ordinary creatures, but the strong ones with legendary blood. The collision sound is too terrible, and the surrounding professionals cover their ears one after another.


    The terrible wave stopped, but they looked up and saw the strong red copper dragon paralyzed again, completely losing its breath of life


    Until they accepted the news of the red copper dragon''s death, Chen Feng didn''t show up. Although no one wanted to admit it, the fact is that Chen Feng retreated after killing Ge Er and the red copper Dragon

 Chapter 1098

    For Silver City, today is destined to be a sleepless night. Even if the high-level blocked the news at the fastest speed, the fighting sound caused by both sides was too loud. In addition, the threat caused by the giant dragon affected the survivors in the city. Therefore, the grapevine news soon spread to the ears of the survivors.


    Ge Er died. At the same time, a dragon under Lin Xiao''s command was also cut into his abdomen. Blood flowed all over the ground and became a fresh body.


    The most strange thing about the anger of the high-level public is that some unpleasant things even happened to the brotherhood and Longmen that had been allied. It is rumored that after the death of the red copper dragon, Lin Xiao threatened to make GE Da regret what he did today. The latter did not respond, but his face was as gloomy and dark as ink, and returned to the camp without looking back.


    For ordinary survivors, whether Ge Er or the red copper dragon died, or whether the brotherhood fell out with Longmen or not, these are not within their scope of attention. To be exact, these concerns make them invest 100%. For survivors, the most important thing is only one thing, that is, how to live.


    The survivors are like a puppet. In their memory, silver city and order were still in an alliance a few days ago. In order to live better, some people were even arranged into order. At that time, ordinary people had no superfluous ideas, but simply wanted to eat and live well.


    A few days later, silver city suddenly threatened order and set up defenses in the sea, so it launched an attack on order. It was at that moment that silver city declared war on order and the whole city was on alert. The survivors did not understand the ambition of order and did not want to know how many people died on both sides in this battle. For most people, their ideas remained the same, That is food, whether they can get food to fill their stomachs and live.


    Doomsday is a big environment, but under this environment, there are countless little people like ants. They are humble, helpless and like a dandelion. Even if the breeze blows, they may float everywhere and be scattered in every corner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell and the weather was slightly gloomy.


    "I finally stepped into the legend!"


    In the spacious courtyard, Wang Xudong holds a tea cup thick and thin pure steel stick in his hand. His upper body is bare and his muscles are twisted like pine roots, one by one, showing an unparalleled sense of strength.


    The pure steel stick rolled up and down in his hand, as if he had survived. Strange Python shuttled back and forth. Between the shaking of the steel rod, the air flow was torn, and the stick rubbed the air, all of which gave out a strong smell of iron.


    Wang Xudong was originally the second leader of the blood war department and regarded as the confidant of Wei Xun. Since Wei Xun followed Chen Feng, he has served as the first leader of the leading Blood War Department. The higher the position, the more resources he can enjoy.


    It can be said that the bloody warfare department is not what it used to be. It is many times stronger than the original bloody warfare camp. There are dozens of gold masters alone, not to mention hundreds of silver giants. Many team members explore outside the city, and there are dimensional cracks from time to time. Originally, the soldiers were scared to death when they saw those monsters coming from different dimensions, but the order has developed after two years, There should be some important people and strength. When they see the dimensional crack, everyone rushes forward like a madman in order to snatch some more scarce materials and wealth!


    Under this terrible accumulation of resources, not to mention a gifted genius, even a fat pig, can directly become an alien!


    Wang Xudong was originally awakened as a orc, who could be transformed into an elephant man. After transformation, both speed and strength could reach the peak. Now, in his hand, he is holding an iron bar made by a forging master with extraterrestrial meteorite iron. The weight alone is hundreds of kilograms, but in Wang Xudong''s hand, it seems that he has no power. His breath is dull, It''s as long as an orangutan roars and roars. You don''t have to look at the stick technique, but hearing the momentum of the sound can frighten ordinary people to death.


    After half an hour of full dance practice, Wang Xudong''s face was still smooth with no sweat and no scattered breath, showing his powerful viscera power.


    This is a symbol of stepping into the realm of legend.


    In the past, although he was gifted and could simulate the momentum of some legendary experts when he reached the golden peak, he was almost like a natural moat. Now, after so long accumulation, he finally took the most critical step and entered the legend steadfastly.


    "This is power!"


    "This is the foundation of living at the end of the day!"


    Wang Xudong was completely immersed in joy. He could feel the strength of his body. His whole body was like a whole piece of steel, so explosive. Not to mention, he hasn''t changed yet. If he does, his strength will double again.


    "My strength now has surpassed Lord Weixun!" Wang Xudong raised his head and flashed a complicated look in his eyes when he inserted the iron bar into the ground.


    Yes, Wei Xun is kind to him and cultivates himself step by step to become the second leader of the blood war department. It is reasonable to say that he should be loyal to him, but... People go up and the water flows down. The most desired and important thing for men is right. In these six months, Wang Xudong has the control of the blood war department and has achieved his current strength with this right, He knows better than anyone the importance of this right!


    It is said that Wei Xun was left in the unknown dimension by our Lord as a leader, which is a good ending


    "My Lord, just about to say that there is a happy ending, that is, you will never come back. I will settle down for you in the blood war department. As for your kindness to me, I will remember it all my life!" Wang Xudong muttered to himself. For a time, he fell into a kind of thought.


    "Who!"


    But at this time, Wang Xudong''s ears suddenly moved, and then suddenly turned around. He heard the sound of outsiders sneaking around. With the naked eye, the wall not far away suddenly collapsed, and then a dark figure charged.


    The figure was unusually large, smooth and moist, just like human beings, but it was dark and could not see any expression. In addition, the punch was also very strong, drum up and tear out a sound.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xudong didn''t know who dared to sneak into the order, but at this time he had to fight back, so he also punched out and punched against the black shadow. The shadow was smashed at once, but the shadow of his whole body didn''t fall to the ground, but suddenly spread out, forming a darkness, attached to it, and tightly adhered to Wang Xudong''s whole body, It turned into a terracotta figure.


    Wang Xudong was wrapped in shadow. His mouth and nose couldn''t breathe and his eyes couldn''t see. But he can hold his breath. He wants help!


    The shadow is so strange that it sneaks into the inner courtyard. However, there are many order experts. In addition to themselves, Lu Wei and Xu Hongzhuang are top experts. As long as they can run to the square, their abnormal moments will be locked by the patrol. At that time, they will be saved!


    But his movements were entangled by the shadow attached to his whole body. He didn''t have any usual sensitivity and looked a little clumsy.


    Moreover, in the shadow, Wang Xudong suddenly heard the cries of countless wild animals, just like a whole forest was shrouded in fire and all creatures were buried in the sea of fire. The desperate and shrill voice made people numb, and the most primitive fear rose in his heart.


    Trapped in it, Wang Xudong felt more and more muggy all over his body, a lot of breath was taken away, his blood stagnated, his muscles numb, and seemed to be deprived of his soul alive. He immediately roared with his last strength: "who are you? Aren''t you afraid of death? Are you even murdering in order?"


    Strange to say, after Wang Xudong''s threat, his bondage ended. He broke free, and at the moment of escape, he turned into a human form, like a giant elephant, and looked ahead.


    It was the same that completely stunned Wang Xudong. He saw that not far away, next to the shadow, there was another person. This was not an illusion, but a real human.


    "Wei... Sir... You''re back?" Wang Xudong saw no one else, but his immediate boss, the bloody war department, Wei Xun!

 Chapter 1099

    [set up anti-theft, open around one o''clock, kneel down and beg for apology]


    Just after the rain in the morning, it changed the usual darkness. Today is a rare sunny day. The sun rushed out of the dark clouds. The reflected sunlight shuttled between the branches, woven into golden silk, and dressed the water droplets after the rain into a string of golden pearls.


    On an open ground, Xing Jun was wearing a pair of shorts and running on the square with his bare back.


    The battle with the blood corpse made Xing Jun know that he was really neglectful of exercise, so after life stabilized, Xing Jun set himself a series of extreme training.


    Their strength, speed, agility, flexibility and so on need to be strengthened, and then achieve perfect coordination.


    Sharp tools make good work.


    Exercise a perfect body, and then train to attack, kill and other means.


    Xing Jun believes in a word. The so-called limit is only for yourself. In fact, there is no limit.


    The best whole-body training method is to run correctly, but if the speed is too fast, there will be no limit effect, just the memory effect of muscles.


    Forward run, side run, accelerate, slow down. This is Xing Jun''s appetizer for extreme training in a day.


    "Not enough!" the cold voice sounded at the bottom of my heart.


    The more he has experienced and seen, Xing Jun is more and more aware of the gap between himself and the strong. Now, even though he has become a real king in the Dajing gate, the peak duel between blood corpse and Yang Shuo still lingers in his mind.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, if he fought against any of them on that day, he definitely had no possibility of living.


    So, exactly, he needs to be stronger.


    As a strong man, Xing Jun''s "ambition" does not just stop at the big boundary gate.


    Xing Jun bit his legs and constantly changed the rhythm, or suddenly brake, or shake left and right, or sprint bravely.


    Although running is common, it is a very good way to cultivate physical coordination and flexibility. The running posture of those four postures is Xing Jun''s rational use of footsteps in a very small environment in order to train himself to fight with others. In short, it is how to avoid attack and quickly counterattack.


    The square is very large, with a circle of one kilometer. Xing Jun came out to exercise as soon as the sun was slightly bright. Up to now, he has run ten laps and ten thousand meters in a row in the morning.


    If it is a god given person running, ten thousand meters may be nothing. Don''t forget that Xing Jun is constantly changing four postures during exercise. Decelerating immediately after each acceleration is definitely a great consumption of physical fitness.


    "Finally finished" two hours later, Xing Jun finally finished the goal set for himself and ran 20 laps around the square.


    Xing Jun stood on the ground with difficulty. At the moment, he could not move, especially his legs were sore, as if he could not feel its existence and was close to numbness.


    Xing Jun gasped and tried his best to breathe the fresh air. His shorts had been wet with sweat, just like they had just been fished out of the river. As long as he stood there for a while, a small beach would appear on the ground. Although tired, Xing Jun knows he can''t rest. The day''s experience has just begun. His legs can''t move for a short time. Isn''t there still a hand?


    After a short rest, Xing Jun started the next group of training again.


    Push ups, a common fitness exercise, mainly exercise the muscles of upper limbs, waist and abdomen to enhance strength.


    Xing Jun supports his body with both hands, his arms are perpendicular to the ground, and his legs extend to the rear of his body. He relies on his hands and the toes of his two feet to maintain balance, and keeps his head, neck, back, hips and legs in a straight line. The key points of his action are: keep his whole body straight, rise and fall flat.


    "Drink" roared. Xing Jun quickly moved up and down and back. In the blink of an eye, he had done hundreds of them.


    Like running, the training of push ups is also diverse.


    Doing it up and down quickly is a way to exercise explosive power.


    Although the legs were mainly used for running just now, after several hours of continuous exercise, Xing Jun''s physical strength inevitably couldn''t keep up. After doing 1000 runs quickly, Xing Jun felt that his arms were a little sour.


    "It''s just the beginning. It''s not so easy to give up!"


    The strong are strong because they have the courage to surpass. For Xing Jun, Yang Shuo and blood corpse not only let him see what a real strong man is, but also made him feel unwilling!


    Take a deep breath and pause a little. At that moment, the muscles of the palm recovered. Xing Jun continued to support up and down again, but the more he went to the back, the more painful it was. Xing Jun twinkled in his eyes and kept gritting his teeth.


    After making 3000 in a row and lying on the ground, Xing Jun felt that he couldn''t hold up.


    "Drink!" with a sudden low drink, Xing Jun propped up with an effort.


    "Drink!" he shouted again, and Xing Jun stood up again.


    He drank again and again and tried hard to squeeze out every part of the strength hidden in his arms. His waist gradually heated and forces emerged from the depths of his muscles. That''s it. Almost miraculously, with Xing Jun''s last drink, he actually completed 5000 push ups.


    Xing Jun stood up again. At this time, there was a sense of pain all over his body, but he knew that it was not over.


    Slowly closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. When Xing Jun opened again, his eyes were full of a ray of light burning, which was an excited light.


    Although the body is out of control, isn''t that what you want?


    In the face of such easy groups of training, do you have to escape? Even flinch?


    "No! Since I am Xing Jun, I have to do it. If I can''t even bear this hardship, how can I be promoted to a higher level and how can I cut down all the existence blocking my way." Xing Jun stared straight ahead, his eyes emitting a kind of near madness.


    The wolf grows in adversity and is cruel to the enemy. Be more cruel to yourself.


    Then Xing Jun fell to the ground again and began the second training method.


    The action is similar to that just now, but the distance between the hands is narrow, and the fists are used as the support point, and the fist eyes are forward. This way exercises the arm strength, and can increase the strength of the wrist and the hardness of the fist.


    This action tested people''s endurance and strength. Different from the explosive force just now, Xing Jun propped up and down at a slow but steady speed.


    In the evening, the sunset gradually occupied the sky, and the flaming clouds bloomed in the sky like dazzling flowers.


    "The physical training is finally finished." Xing Jun shook his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a sigh.


    Sweating again and again and lying on the ground for training again and again, Xing Jun at this time is like just drilling out of the mound. He can''t even make people see his appearance. Just a pair of naked eyes are still full of excitement and perseverance as usual.


    "No matter what, I will surpass you!" Xing Jun slowly clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and a cold eye flashed in his mind.


    Because it was to break through their own extreme training, Xing Jun did not use nuclear energy, but only relied on physical strength to complete these training.


    But after the training, Xing Jun released nuclear energy and found that after the day''s training close to self abuse, his body seemed to have undergone some unknown changes. This change was wonderful. Although nuclear energy did not increase, it seemed to be purer than before. Although it was only a trace, it also made Xing Jun very excited.


    Just like nuclear energy is an untapped ore, and every time limit training is the hammer used to make the ore. every time you surpass yourself, there will be a trace on the ore. although it will not take shape in a short time, as long as you persevere, you will one day create a peerless weapon that you like.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Fan moved a remnant of an unknown beast that was heavy enough for both of them to the kitchen. Then he picked up a kitchen knife and tried his best to cut it down. He could only cut off a piece of meat twice or even three times. Then he began to wash rice and vegetables. Taking advantage of the time of steaming rice, he took a rag and began to wipe the tables, chairs, doors and windows. After a while, water mist rose, Shrouded his thin body in it.


    As a child, Xu Fan worked hard like an ant and ran around like a slave. He was so tired that he was sweating and flushed. He looked funny and pitiful.


    After cleaning up, Xu Fan continued his daily training.


    Before dawn, a thin figure appeared in the spacious square. He sometimes ran, squatted underground and push ups. The time passed minute by minute until the sun came out. He had no intention to stop.


    His little face was red and his body was full of sweat. His hands trembled because of long-time exercise. At this time, he was squatting down, and his mouth was still saying: "301, 302, 303."


    "Four hundred!"


    This figure is the end of his campaign and the end of every campaign.


    "Ah! Finally finished!"


    A sigh of relief sounded, followed by a heavy gasp.


    The hot sun enveloped the earth. It''s noon now.


    Xu Fan finally finished his morning exercise. Although he knew it was not suitable to rest after exercise, with the last time he stood up, he had drained his last bit of physical strength and squatted on the ground.


    After all, he is just a child.


    But thinking of the need for weight training in the afternoon, his flushed face turned pale again.


    "Can''t you insist on such a little exercise?"


    This cold question surprised Xu Fan. He hurriedly supported the ground with both hands, bit his teeth and stood up.


    "You... You''re here?"


    For Xing Jun, Xu Fan was full of contradictions.


    At present, the child practicing on the playground is the food of the future. In order to save his young sister, he doesn''t hesitate to fight with insects.


    After saving him, Yang Shuo threw him to Xing Jun to teach him, who is Xing Jun?


    In today''s Dajing gate, it can be described as the helmsman. Moreover, today''s Dajing gate is headless. It is the time for Xing Jun to show his ambition. I don''t know how many people are crying and looking forward to learning under Xing Jun''s command. If they are ordinary roles, Xing Jun won''t care at all. However, Xu fan is different.


    On the one hand, he was introduced by Yang Shuo. On the other hand, Xu Fan''s perseverance and ability are also the key to attracting Xing Jun.


    Therefore, Xing Jun not only made a crazy training plan for himself, but also specially made one for Xu Fan.


    During this period of time, although he was very lucky and bitter, Xu Fan didn''t complain.


    Now the nuclear crystals he eats, lives and uses for cultivation are produced by others, which makes Xu Fan don''t know how to correct his position.


    The poor child was in charge early. The life at the bottom let him know what a nuclear crystal means. These days, he will swallow two nuclear crystals every day. Although Xing Jun said that the quality is not good, Xu Fan also knows clearly that the more than 20 nuclear crystals he swallowed these days are enough to get outside in exchange for the lives of hundreds of people!


    He is a child, but a sensible child tempered by life.


    All this would have collapsed if someone else had changed, but Xu Fan miraculously insisted. After all, although this life is more tired, it is much better than the original wandering.


    Xing Jun has long been used to his child''s caution. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, at present, the child has the talent and ability that he envies.


    "Have you ever killed anyone?" Xing Jun asked, looking at Xu Fan with trembling legs.


    "What?" Xing Jun''s abrupt question made Xu Fang unable to respond for a moment. He opened his mouth and wrote questions all over his face.


    "Have you... Killed anyone?"


    With psychological preparation, Xu Fan listened very clearly. In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he mingled with a Mei in the wild. It was really an unbearable time. He nodded with a low look.


    "How many have you killed?" Xing Jun continued to ask questions.


    "One," the boy replied.


    "Not enough."


    "Why?"


    "For your so-called protection."


    "Is protection to kill?"


    "The road you want to take is doomed to be different from others. Others can not kill, but you must kill!"


    "Why?"


    "There are so many reasons. If you have to find a reason, there are too many bad people in the world. Since you want to protect your sister, you have to kill many bad people. The world is fair. If you want to get it, you have to pay first. Tell me now and don''t regret it later."


    Xu Fan opened his mouth and seemed to want to deny it, but looking at Xing Jun''s clear eyes in the sun, the child finally didn''t speak and lowered his head.


    "Regret?"


    "No, I just don''t want to kill."


    "The world is like this now. Either you kill me or I kill you. You''ve been out for so long. Don''t you know the meaning of the eight characters of the survival of the fittest, the wolf wants to eat the sheep and you want to save the sheep. You have no choice but to kill the wolf."


    Xing Jun''s words made Xu Fan silent again, and Xing Jun didn''t bother. They just stood silent for a long time.


    Xu Fan raised his head, looked at Xing Jun''s figure, bit his lips and said, "how many people do you need to kill?"


    "I said, many, many..."

 Chapter 1100

    On the whole square, in addition to the angry roar and violent struggle of a shadow dragon, there was only the voice of Chen Feng''s dignified killing.


    besides.


    The scene was silent.


    Even Xu Hongzhuang was shocked. Looking at Chen Feng''s face, it was like seeing something supreme. Even Chen Feng felt that his eyes around him had changed qualitatively, just like ancient subjects treating emperors, more like loyal believers and treating their gods.


    The giant dragon, no matter what dimension, is a holy beast. Now it has been suppressed on the square. Maybe it won''t take long to become a real dragon corpse!


    It can be said that the professionals who are favored by God have a very subtle attitude towards the dragon. They all get along and communicate with each other with the same attitude, because the Dragon itself is a huge treasure house of knowledge.


    After several years of development, human knowledge is not limited to books and their own understanding, because some people are surprised to find that they can also obtain some rare moves when capturing those dimensional creatures.


    Just like the holy healing technique that Chen Feng mastered by absorbing divinity, the holy healing technique was originally the treasure of other dimensions, but after it was obtained by Chen Feng, it was passed to all his confidants. Xu Hongzhuang, Lu Wei and even bad demons were the beneficiaries.


    The dragon has a long life, and I don''t know how many special skills he has mastered. If he were an ordinary person, he would definitely treat the dragon as a guest of honor. For nothing else, just for the skills in each other''s mind, it would be enough to make many people treat each other with a good face.


    But Chen Feng didn''t. After learning that he had captured a shadow dragon, Chen Feng didn''t even take the initiative to persuade the other party to surrender, but directly pulled him into the square and threatened to kill the holy beast in the different world in front of all the residents!


    Silver City has also bought off some people over the past few months, including many old people who were in the early stage of order construction. Don''t test human nature, because in front of interests, human nature is like scraps of paper swaying with the wind, and there is no moment of reunion at all.


    These people were promised that they would gain real control when the order was captured. When they heard the news that the towering island was destroyed, they not only didn''t feel pain, but they were all looking forward to the day when silver city could occupy it, and they could become the [superior people] they longed for.


    However, in just a few days, with the return of Chen Feng, they completely showed a kind of dementia on their faces, then turned into shock, finally turned into confusion, and even had an expression of evil fire.


    Dementia is because the news is too surprised, and loss is to doubt their original choice. As for the final expression of yin and evil, after all these things, their dream has been broken and become a long cherished wish of people. Naturally, it has become a scene that can be seen in the dream.


    The highest level of these people is just the golden peak. Even if they lend them a hundred courage, they dare not rightly accuse Chen Feng of his atrocities. They can only lurk in the crowd and look at everything in front of them.


    "Longmen sent me a message that told me to pay attention to order and bind all the materials of some people above into a volume. Now I have completed 80%, but look at this situation, I''d better go back and destroy it. My Lord is back... Silver city has no chance to win..."


    Chen Feng has a special meaning for order. The reason why silver city can penetrate some people is that those people claim that Chen Feng has died. In addition, Chen Feng did not appear for some time. Under the influence of interests and brain compensation, those people have made a betrayal. Now Chen Feng is back. Those professionals who have witnessed Chen Feng''s miracles, They are like eggplant beaten by frost. They have no spirit at all.


    Because these people know that no matter how hard they try, they can''t push order with silver city, because Chen Feng is invincible. This is something everyone firmly believes in!


    Just when everyone was in a state of surprise, a roar came out of the mouth of the shadow dragon.


    "Roar!"


    "Smelly woman, you lied to me!"


    "You said that as long as I told you everything I knew, I would let me go. Why? Why did you kill me?"


    In the ears of ordinary people, the dragon is roaring like crazy, while in Chen Feng''s ears, it angrily scolds Xu Hongzhuang for not abiding by her promise.


    Chen Feng did not look at the dragon. He turned around and said to Xu Hongzhuang, "you are the Acting City Master. You said you rashly broke into the order. Are there any dishonest attempts? How should you deal with them?"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t expect that Chen Feng threw the burden to himself. With a slight turn, he swept the survivors in front of him. He already had courage and determination in his heart.


    "There is no amnesty for those who violate discipline"


    Cold words jumped out of Xu Hongzhuang''s mouth, full of cold killing opportunities, which made people feel that this young girl was also a murderer who had experienced the bloody experience of the end of the day!


    Although Xu Hongzhuang is a daughter, even if her heart is full of a sense of justice, she knows that after silver city captured the towering Island, many people''s ideas have changed. Now is a critical period of order. If she can''t do a perfect deterrent, there is a great possibility of internal problems.


    Chen Feng showed a sneer on his face and said to Xu Hongzhuang, "OK, let''s do it."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s request, Xu Hongzhuang gave a cold sneer in her throat. She was right for justice before, but she also had an adverse scale, that is, she could not affect order. Now, the towering island has been destroyed, and silver city has launched an attack on order. If she hesitates so much, the fortunately hard-built city is likely to be destroyed!


    "Bloody war department!"


    Xu Hongzhuang gave orders, while the executioner was the bloody war department. Wei Xun stepped out one step and called the roll loudly. After hearing his name, the roll call took a step forward. Before long, three people walked out of the team.


    Wang Xudong is the first of these three people. These people are powerful. In particular, they are surrounded by a murderous spirit. People with strong spirit can even hear their murderous spirit, and there are faint howls of innocent souls


    This is a Weisha who gathered Qi after killing many people.


    After all, the Department of bloody warfare is in charge of expedition.


    "The three of you, now temporarily obey Xu Hongzhuang''s orders, implement the laws and regulations, and then return to the team!"


    Weisen''s tone became colder.


    "Yes!"


    A neat answer, the heartbeat is the same.


    Chen Feng is the real master of order. No matter how many promises Xu Hongzhuang made to the shadow dragon, if Chen Feng is determined to kill the dragon, then everyone is not qualified to refute!


    "Everyone must know the atrocities of silver city. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. We negotiate with each other with the idea of cooperation, but silver city suddenly attacked our camp in the case of alliance, resulting in thousands of people dying of criticism. I killed the Dragon first and offered sacrifices to those dead soldiers under the order of [our Lord]."


    Xu Hongzhuang shouted. At this time, the surrounding residents knew what Chen Feng was going to do. They actually wanted to kill the dragon in front of them to pay tribute to the dead souls.


    A real legendary dragon and a dragon with special abilities. Chen Feng actually wants to kill it to pay tribute to the dead. This means... Maybe the king deserves it.


    Suddenly, everyone was frightened


    "Beat the Dragon alive, cut off its head and hang it on the tomb of the loyal soul!" Xu Hongzhuang drank fiercely, and her face showed an extremely fierce ferocity. "This is an alarm for everyone. Anyone who is harmful to order will be killed without amnesty!"


    Wang Xudong was the first to bear the brunt. He had not really slaughtered a dragon. With the iron bar in his hand, he walked towards the shadow dragon. It seemed that the next second, he would hammer the other party''s head into a pool of meat mud.


    Seeing Wang Xudong''s fierce appearance, the shadow dragon couldn''t help forgetting to roar, and his prestige weakened.


    Seeing the sad appearance of the shadow dragon, Xu Hongzhuang smiled contemptuously and spit out a bloody word with Dantian!


    "Kill!"


    The murderous sound wave was like a knife. The whole audience, whether professionals, ordinary residents or some indigenous people from other dimensions, felt that the sound wave pierced their own heart and had a smell of general paralysis.


    Kill! Kill!


    The soldiers around were mobilized by Xu Hongzhuang''s momentum and roared neatly


    Originally, the shadow dragon who accused Xu Hongzhuang of breaking her promise was completely stunned at this time!


    It is a kind of pure blood dragon. It also feels the breath of many strong people around the square, especially Chen Feng. It is towering, like a huge mountain. Even if he is in front of the other party, he is like a small insect, and has no ability to resist at all.


    Look at the three masters, holding sharp weapons to force themselves, the dragon from other dimensions finally felt a trace of fear: "this order is even more terrible than silver city!"


    After all, in the silver city, the shadow dragon has never seen a human more terrible than Chen Feng''s breath!


    At this time, the shadow dragon had the idea of regretting stepping into this order for the first time!


    "If you don''t beg for mercy, make up for your mistakes, or you will be really frustrated! Is your dignity important or your life important?"


    Just when the shadow dragon was in a dull state, Xu Hongzhuang''s powerful spiritual power was transmitted to each other''s mind, which immediately made it wake up.


    If you are only a low-level professional, you will naturally not be able to communicate with creatures like giant dragon, but Xu Hongzhuang''s strength is already at the legendary level, and her spiritual power has increased many times than before, so she can communicate with other intelligent creatures in spirit.


    "Spare my life! Spare my life! I am willing to make up for my mistakes, work hard and fight the enemy. I have been in silver city for several years. Naturally, I know the environment and weak defense of that land. Spare my life. I am willing to take you to capture silver city!"


    He was subdued by Xu Hongzhuang and then threatened by Chen Feng to kill each other to pay tribute to the dead soldiers, which has cast a shadow of surrender on the heart of the shadow dragon,


    Originally, the dragon was rebellious. What kind of creature is the dragon? That is the existence of legend level. In all legend stories, the dragon is a powerful symbol. In decades or even hundreds of years of arrogance, they despise all except their own life bodies. However, after a series of blows, the shadow dragon found that their pride was finally flattened, leaving only the desire to live simply.


    Between life and death, the shadow dragon chose betrayal!


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that the shadow dragon was soft, Chen Feng waved his hand, walked over, stood in front of the dragon''s face, full of killing opportunities, smiled and said, "you are soft to make up for your mistakes? However, what if you signed a contract with the dragon''s gate leader?"


    "It''s just a fair contract. Even if it''s torn, it''s no problem for life. It''s the worst. I need to adjust for a period of time, but these situations are not serious," said the shadow dragon.


    Chen Feng looked directly into each other''s eyes and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you. I broke into silver city and killed a red copper dragon myself. That dragon is also the Dragon pet under Lin Xiao''s command. Do you know that?"


    "What? [Ke] is dead? That guy''s attack power is relatively single, but his defense is extremely strong. Even I can''t tear it easily. How can he die? No... I don''t distrust you, I''m just surprised." after seeing Chen Feng''s cold eyes, the shadow dragon felt very uneasy and took a deep breath, which calmed his mind.


    "Why, do you want to avenge it?" Chen Feng stared at the shadow dragon. When the other party said a word [yes], he would directly smash its celestial cover and let the shadow dragon die together.


    "No! How can I have this idea? I''m just... A little surprised." whether the shadow dragon is old or not with the dragon, it also knows that it must not show any hostility, because it will make some changes in its own safety.


    "That''s good, red makeup. Look at it. If anything happens, kill it immediately!" Chen Feng heard this and nodded slightly.


    "Of course!" Xu Hongzhuang gave a cold drink. A long sword rose from her palm and pointed directly at the shadow dragon. With a stroke, the energy rope bound to the shadow dragon fell.


    The residents present didn''t know why Xu Hongzhuang let each other go. However, when they saw the Dragon spreading its wings and breaking free from the shackles, they showed their expressions of fear. Even if the shadow dragon didn''t exert pressure, the natural dragon power still made ordinary people feel at a loss!


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Seeing the residents'' panic trend, Xu Hongzhuang raised the long sword and pointed her toes. I rushed to the sky like a sword blade, and then fell on the neck of the shadow dragon. Holding a luminous energy sword and stepping on the shadow dragon, Xu Hongzhuang roared: "This dragon has abandoned the secret and turned to the light. He has taken refuge in our order. He has never killed anyone. He still has the opportunity to forgive. From now on, let it commit crimes and meritorious deeds and help us attack the silver city!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s voice is loud. Even if thousands of people are confused, they can still hear her voice clearly. At this time, when they hear that the giant dragon has taken refuge in their own side, ordinary people finally calm down when they mention their chest. Then, they shout loudly and subdue a giant dragon with pure strength. This may be the unique domineering spirit of order!

 Chapter 1101

    On the high corner tower of the fortress, Chen Feng stood alone on the corner tower of the city wall, looking at the stars in the sky, the continuous lights in the distance, and the bursts of killing spirit in the wilderness in the distance.


    The wild night was unusually cold, and the fierce wind made his clothes sound.


    He stood like a cast iron in the wind, motionless.


    The evil devil turns around as a little girl. He doesn''t need to eat and sleep for a long time. Now the evil devil likes to spend more time with Chen Feng.


    In the bad devil''s hand, he held a doll in his arms. He was like a treasure and loved it very much.


    Chen Feng looked at the big Golden Spider and smiled. The evil devil suddenly jumped happily, violently jumped on Chen Feng''s shoulder, sat down and handed the puppet to Chen Feng: "master... I like this gift very much."


    "You are no longer a pure devil. I like to inject enough divinity into you one day, and then turn you into a real body of flesh and blood, not a heresy."


    Chen Feng took the puppet and took it in his hand to watch it carefully. The bad devil felt dizzy when he heard all this. He never doubted Chen Feng''s promise. Whether demons or humans, the bad devil''s momentum did not pay as much attention as expected, but as long as the master gave it, she would take it as the most precious gift,


    "The night is deep. I''ve cooked some queen bee honey for you. Have a rest after you drink it."


    Just then, maita came out of the high room and gave Chen Feng a generous robe.


    Mata is the leader of half elves and also under the command of Chen Feng. The biggest bet made by Mata is to give herself to Chen Feng. This time, she is undoubtedly a bet!


    Chen Feng not only gave half elves enough preferential treatment, but also gave maita considerable rights. It can be said that those dimensional lives who absorbed and settled in were more afraid of the seemingly mild maita than Chen Feng, because the other party really dominated the life and death of those dimensional lives.


    "Maita, you can have a rest." Chen Feng smiled and put his clothes on his body. Sure enough, he felt a burst of warmth. Although he was an epic strong man and could not stand the cold wind at all, Chen Feng was not a beast without clothes. As a human being, he was used to the occasional cold wind and the warmth of wearing clothes.


    "Maita, you go down. I have nothing to do and practice IU my martial arts."


    When maita retreated, the evil devil still sat on the side of the wall. He was sleepy in the past. At this time, he looked energetic. As long as he followed his master, he seemed to have endless vitality.


    While talking, Chen Feng drew out a sword blade, which is not an endless sword, but also a sharp weapon made of minerals excavated from the dream island and the island where Naya people live!


    Naya people live by hunting and fishing. Even when fighting with monsters, most of them use local materials, or thick trees or the bones of wild animals. Even if these minerals can be built with the powerful power of Naya people, they can''t be popularized at all, so they are buried in the land.


    Chen Feng witnessed the value of those minerals, so when he came back, he loaded a playground full of minerals on the damaged plane. These minerals are enough to update the weapons in order. Then, Chen Feng considered exchanging the eliminated weapons with the Naya people for more useful things.


    There are still too few dimensions to master


    Chen Feng has eaten the blessings of other planes. Naturally, he knows that even the barren planes may have treasures that the human world has never had, like an island of dreams. In the eyes of Naya people, those minerals are chicken ribs and have no effect at all, but these minerals are transported to order and refined into sharp weapons to attack the enemy!


    "The insect world seems to be able to think about it." at this time, Chen Feng made his mind on the insect world again.


    The insect world has always been a good place for Chen Feng to collect wool. After collecting wool, Chen Feng sealed the insect world and surrounded it with the army of the dead set up by Saruman, so as to kill those insects coming across the border and prevent each other from acting wantonly in the human world!


    The reason for this is that Chen Feng found that there are many strong people in the insect world, and the breath even broke through the legend. It is also an epic level. Now, Chen Feng not only promoted himself to epic, but also bad demons, Saruman and burning demons have become half step epic strong people. If he attacked the insect world, he may be able to explore deeper.


    At that time, if you can find the epic insect, you can kill it in the way of siege. At that time, Chen Feng can get a powerful sacrifice to summon. Even if the insect finds its own trace, because it is a different world and the insects that Chen Feng hates most live in that land, so when besieged, Chen Feng can summon the shrinking people regardless of any scruples.


    For a long time, the shrinking people have never had a good meal. Once they enter the insect world and encounter the strong blocking the way, Chen Feng will summon the shrinking people without hesitation. At that time, the two tigers fight, and Chen Feng just takes the opportunity to leave.


    Of course, this is not the time. For Chen Feng, the most important thing is still silver city!


    The previous beating is not enough. The death of thousands of people on the towering island can not be compensated by the life of a giant dragon and the second leader of the brotherhood. What Chen Feng has to do is to let all implementers ambush and kill. Even if he attacks the insect world, he needs to completely hold the silver city in his hand before considering the insect world.


    Chen Feng practiced again and again.


    The sword danced and drew tracks, forming a mysterious picture.


    During the drill, Chen Feng''s thoughts showed all the moves he would encounter all the enemies!


    Even though Chen Feng is not the son of heaven, his long promotion has given him a lot of talents. Some of these moves are found in insects, zombies and humans. His weapons are also different. The tentacles of insects, the claws of zombies and the attack of wild animals have become Chen Feng''s materials to help him master a unique It has a great destructive move!


    However, Chen Feng feels that cold weapons are much better than hot weapons. Now, Chen Feng only meets some primitive planes, such as the insect world and the island of dreams. As for the scientific and technological world far beyond the human world, he has not encountered them at all. Therefore, weapons have been developed to the extreme. For example, the magic weapon cannon has been in the extreme state, so he will study it again, There is little chance of promotion.


    However, cold weapons are different. Even if they are melted and forged, there are limits, but the caster has no limits.


    Chen Feng is no longer a pure summoner. He absorbs everything that helps him, such as fighting and higher-level weapon moves.


    In the past few days, Chen Feng has been observing wild animals, zombies and fighting with FRA in order to develop a martial art and a highly lethal sword!


    Chen Feng had already jumped down from the gate. In this aimless drill, suddenly, Chen Feng entered the realm of no thought.


    All the thoughts gathered into a ball and soared out, leaving only an empty shell of the body but constantly making corresponding actions.


    Now, Chen Feng turns into a mutant tiger. He is brave and invincible. When he kills, he can frighten the enemy.


    The next second, Chen Feng will become an evolutionary zombie full of toxins. He is very arrogant. With one punch, the enemy''s head will be blown away directly. At this moment, some qualitative changes have taken place in the sword move.


    The sword in Chen Feng''s hand is not only a beast, but also a zombie, but also a powerful human or a dimensional creature.


    Because Chen Feng''s swordsmanship now depends on the most powerful fighting intention of those enemies.


    Observe and observe the memory of the enemy when he fought with him. In the refining of Chen Feng, he kept watching the changes like flowers, and died with life.


    Chen Feng''s mind felt these struggles, and his mind moved slightly, producing a mind to integrate these complex struggles into one furnace.


    He knew that if he could melt all these cruelest battles into one furnace and turn them into his own things, and then create a new sword technique, coupled with his endless sword, Chen Feng could even compete with the shrinking ones.


    "I will encounter more enemies and more dangers. From now on, those dangers will become the opportunity of my swordsmanship!"


    Chen Feng thought in his heart.


    All kinds of memories reverberate in his mind. Every frame is so precious. Chen Feng has more ability to see and think clearly, so that Chen Feng has enough time to hone his own Kendo skills!


    Nowadays, order is brightly lit, but it is a real wilderness on the outermost land!


    After two years, earth shaking changes have taken place here. The asphalt road has been covered by weeds. The original hard cement has been torn by weeds, breaking huge cracks and telling the surrounding about the prosperity before here.


    In this sad night, the cold air around blew through the first line of defense, blowing his clothes, adding a bleak feeling to his mood.


    The mood of Xiao Suo can only be alleviated and reconciled with hot-blooded swordsmanship, so Chen Feng practiced all the killing moves after encountering the enemy this night!


    Chen Feng raised his head and saw the fortress at his feet. The wall of the fortress was tens of feet high and stood like a mountain. Even meteors and meteorites could not be destroyed.


    Such a base is created by countless people. Even a small periphery also stores countless grains, fresh water, clothes, armor and weapons.


    The outer wall is not simple. It is a defense artifact made of special materials. Even if it is cut by a sharp weapon, it can only leave a mark. It is harder than Huagang rock, durable and will not be weathered.


    This is the real pass!


    Chen Feng has high hopes for this city, which is the capital for him to survive at the end of the day. Therefore, there are seven such portals in order to prevent monsters from attacking the city and plunge the order into trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes to revise, no one scolded? Anti theft


    Big silly valley.


    This is a place famous all over the world for its grand canyon scenery.


    "Today we must dig out the fossils of the magic baby!"


    "No mistake. I heard that someone dug up a specimen of a fossil helmet not long ago. It seems that the predecessors really didn''t cheat!"


    "What''s that? Yesterday, I saw someone dig up the fossil of sickle helmet!"


    "Really? Let''s hurry!"


    Xiao Mu came to Dashan valley with a tired face. It is reasonable to say that this kind of Gobi is a rare human trace, but here is a scene of heavy traffic. Hundreds of men and women, wearing mountaineering clothes, holding hammers and shovels, are filled with excitement.


    Fossil?


    Xiao Mu scratched his hair and flashed some incomplete fragments in his mind. In the animation, this is a more impressive scene. The reason is that the rocket team detonated the bomb and then blew out a hole. There are some ancient magic babies living in it. The boss is a fossil pterosaur.


    Unlike other wonder seeking magic babies, any magic baby linked to the dragon character will look no worse. The ugly will return to the ugly, but it still has some domineering spirit.


    "Do you want to try to take it?" Xiaomu fell into deep thought.


    The ancient magic baby is second only to the legendary magic baby. Its value can no longer be judged by strength.


    Let''s put it this way. It''s like you driving a sports car worth millions, while the other party drives a limited edition of only a few in the world.


    Both face and value are far from being comparable to ordinary magic babies.


    However, although they know that there are ancient magic babies here, those guys are not easy to mess with. For hundreds of years, they have slept in this canyon. After being awakened by the Rockets in the animation, they did not hesitate to attack Xiaozhi and others, including the magic babies in the final form of sickle helmets and spiny ammonites.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is the fossil pterosaur. As the ultimate boss in the cave, these arrogant elves are all just its food.


    Take it?


    It seems that there is no other way but to besiege.


    At this time, where can Xiaomu take into account the rules of 1v1? He has decided that as long as he has the opportunity, he will immediately release the dark Legion to siege, sneak attack and hang. As long as he can defeat the other party, these can be considered.


    "Isn''t this Xiaomu? Why, are you going to dig fossils in Dashan Valley?" just as Xiaomu was thinking, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "Are you... Xiao Mao?" Xiao Mu turned back and recognized the identity of the visitor.


    Xiao Mao is wearing a mountaineering suit and a cowboy hat on his head. He still has a smelly expression. At the moment, he is looking down at Xiao Mu.


    "Where is the sense of superiority?" Xiao Mu sighed helplessly, unable to understand the mood of the rich second generation. "By the way, Xiao Mao, what are you doing here?"


    "Extinct Magic Baby fossils have been found here. As the most outstanding trainer in Zhenxin Town, I''m here to dig precious fossils!" Xiao Mao looked up and farted * 2.

 Chapter 1102

    Order.


    Since the formation of teams of soldiers, a dignified atmosphere has been brewing in the whole military camp. Even idiots can feel the coming of war, and the order is about to launch a war of external expansion.


    Many people who secretly lurk near the order are aware of this, but what worries them is that they don''t know when silver city will attack on a large scale?


    When they learned that there was such a force as order, Silver City mobilized resources and mobilized a group of reactionaries. These people lurked in order, like eyes, and passed everything they saw back to silver city.


    Originally, after a big defeat, these people secretly rejoiced for some time, but when Chen Feng made a big fuss in silver city and killed many high-level leaders, the hearts of these reactionaries began to waver.


    Chen Feng is back!


    What will the other party do next?


    This is a thing that no one can know!


    Everyone''s fear of betrayers comes from the returning Chen Feng.


    Behind the order stands a real strong man, who created the city, fought against countless dimensional creatures and evolutionary monsters, and won the final victory.


    All traitors know that Chen Feng is not a good talker. The other party has created order, but in a long time, he has executed many violators. For example, not long ago, if the shadow dragon hadn''t repented, it would have become a dragon corpse now.


    Lin Xiao''s dragon has been for no reason, which makes Lin Xiao very worried. Therefore, he ordered those betrayers to find the trace of the shadow dragon in addition to collecting the information of order. If they can gain from it, Lin Xiao will give rich rewards.


    But many traitors did not expect that when they attacked for their interests, Chen Feng intuitively put the shadow dragon in front of them, and let them witness a "abandon the darkness and turn to the light" from the Dragon version


    After seeing that the dragon was finally forgiven, many traitors even wanted to turn themselves in and win the forgiveness of the high-level, but the idea was suppressed just after it was born, because everyone knows that even if the high-level forgives themselves, the survivors with a sense of belonging around them will treat it as garbage on the roadside and will never be ignored again!


    I don''t know when to start, more and more believers of Chen Feng. The newly arrived survivors are still observing this belief, but for the survivors, they have witnessed the miracle with their own eyes. It is Chen Feng who sheltered their home. For this truly inclusive shrine, believers have unconditionally dedicated their loyalty. In addition, And the families of the war dead


    If their identity is leaked, think about it, it will make the betrayers shudder. They can be sure that those guys will really strip themselves alive!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Port.


    At this time, it was just dawn and many people were still sleeping, but there were more busy soldiers in the wharf area.


    "Team leader!"


    A serious looking man came to the head of the sixth division of the bloody warfare department, handed a big knife flashing cold to the other party, and said, "this is the first batch of giant blades made by those dwarfs, which are divided into 300 for us."


    The team leader came to this position after a bloody storm. He was not angry about the number of 300. After all, he was in a state of war preparation. All soldiers were mobilized, especially the blood war department. As soon as this newly configured weapon appeared, it was often divided up. This time, he could snatch 300 huge blades from the tigers, This is already a great record!


    At this time, the captain held a huge blade, then easily lifted it up, felt the lightness in his hand, and murmured, "why is the weight so light?"


    He waved it at will, but the captain was surprised to find that he just felt light. When the huge blade cut on the boulder, there was almost no resistance, and the boulder was divided into two.


    "That''s natural." the soldier who sent him nodded and replied: "I heard that some suspended stone powder was mixed in it, that is, those suspended stones above the outermost wall. The weapon has a certain buoyancy, so it looks particularly light, but the quality has not changed, which is more suitable for some low-level soldiers!"


    The giant blade is powerful.


    However, the requirements for use are also very high. People with natural divine power are needed. Otherwise, they can''t hold it just by waving a few times, and it will greatly affect their own sensitivity. Many professionals are also soldiers who pay attention to strength training, but if they lift the huge blade according to the far cost ratio, they will soon be overwhelmed by the weight.


    But now it''s different. Weapons with buoyancy will greatly reduce this physical consumption, which means that on the battlefield, this broad and thick blade will suddenly become a nightmare for most people!


    "This is a magic soldier!"


    The captain weighed it, inserted it back, and then turned to other humanitarians: "this is a real sharp weapon. First put it in the warehouse and distribute it uniformly tomorrow. I want to maximize the benefits of weapons!"


    Soon.


    The soldiers behind them moved and carried the boxes containing weapons to the warehouse one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A flame fell from the sky.


    Chen Feng''s figure suspended in mid air, looked at the dying orcs in front of him, and said slowly, "it''s useless."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, several balls of fire roared out. With the violent explosion, they directly tore the orc leader in front of him. Then, the surrounding orcs wailed and screamed. They couldn''t fight or escape.


    "Clean the battlefield!"


    Chen Feng fell to the ground gently, turned around and looked at Wei Xun behind him. He said in a deep voice, "slaves should live as much as possible. Order needs more labor."


    Weixun immediately nodded and said, "yes, my Lord!"


    From time to time, some dimensional cracks open around. These cracks do not appear as long as the insect world, but only for a few hours or even days.


    Chen Feng went out of the city today to explore the surrounding areas and accidentally found a dimensional crack, which was dominated by a group of orcs.


    Strong, tough orcs are notoriously difficult to deal with. Some of them are stronger and smarter. They are called leaders. Ordinary orcs are resistant to magic, and the smartest leaders are gifted warlocks who are good at a lot of magic.


    They are symbols of evil. In a way, they are the land version of demons. They also lack wisdom and like chaos. For them, their favorite thing is killing and conquering.


    It can only be said that these orcs were too pitiful. As soon as they appeared, they met Chen Feng and didn''t even use the summoning beast. Just a few fireballs were thrown over, and the orc leader with legendary strength was killed. The dimensional crack in front of Chen Feng has been calmed down. This is the first dimensional crack Chen Feng encountered after returning to order. If the silver city can be successfully calmed down, He has to find a way to explore more dimensions!


    Scattered fighting continues.


    However, Chen Feng is no longer needed. There is no doubt about the ability of Weixun. In addition, some of his soldiers have been gradually cultivated.


    Everyone is busy in an orderly way. Under the rule of Chen Feng''s iron hand, the soldiers of the city have already learned order and law.


    The real elite grow up in killing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, a message passed to everyone''s ears. Chen Feng is going to hold a military parade!


    A week later.


    "What a mighty man"


    Looking at the soldiers standing side by side in front of us, countless big flags are hunting in the cold wind. Even if there are tens of thousands in front of us, there is no noise, and this is the power of order!


    Although these soldiers did not hold weapons in their hands, Chen Feng still felt an overwhelming atmosphere of masculinity and annihilation, which made him feel suffocated.


    Preparations have begun!


    Today''s military parade, in addition to Chen Feng''s need to examine the force that order now has, is also a mobilization meeting, a mobilization meeting opened for Baiyin City.


    In addition to staying in the city, a total of 50000 people participated in the establishment of this order, the largest war in history.


    Chen Feng looked around. Sure enough, on the grain road in the distance, cars were lined up with food bags, insects, taming wild animals, soybeans, dried vegetables, vegetables and other things, forming an endless logistics team.


    The team of 50000 people is like a giant that can''t eat enough forever, constantly swallowing what can be swallowed.


    What is the most important thing about war? Not the morale, not the bravery of the soldiers, but the conditions that really affect a long war, that is food!


    As long as you have food, you can get the first chance. Why is silver city only attacking the towering island at most? Even when you know that Chen Feng is not there, you don''t follow the trend and go home?


    The senior management of silver city knows that Chen Feng''s absence is a rare opportunity, but what really puzzles the attack of silver city is not bravery or courage, but food!


    Silver City even traded population and order for food. Naturally, such a city cannot support a war of tens of thousands of people. With the current grain reserves of Silver City, if it supplies tens of thousands of people at the same time, it will be completely consumed before it even comes to the order city. At that time, without food, many soldiers will naturally have no strength, which is likely to cause mutiny, This is the most troublesome thing in silver city.


    Where order is like, as early as the beginning, Chen Feng advocated food. After two years of training, the food of this city can fully supply all residents.


    Sufficient food kept the soldiers in a state of satiety.


    For example, in front of the eyes.


    In front of Chen Feng is a huge square.


    On the square, the handsome flag fluttered with a huge word "Wei" written on it. It was murderous and rushed straight to the Xiaohan.


    Just around the word Wei, a few steps apart, there was a burly man standing vertically, standing on the ground like a nail, motionless soldiers. A row of such soldiers were cold and daunting.


    "Good guy, everyone here is at least an expert at the peak level of silver. Among them, those close to Wei Xun''s guards have the strength of the golden class. In addition, there is a legendary strong man in this crowd. Is it Wang Xudong?"


    Chen Feng has some impression of Wei Xun''s command. The other party is also a hawk member who advocates attack and killing. If he grows up, he can be regarded as a great figure.


    "See my Lord!"


    Wei Xun saw Chen Feng''s eyes and bowed down and shouted loudly. His voice shook like thunder!


    After two years of transformation, Wei Xun''s face is like a knife, his shoulders are as wide as a mountain, and standing makes people feel as deep as the sea, but no one will doubt that as long as he moves, he will crush the existence of resistance into powder like a sea storm.


    Wilson is no one else, but the real commander of the bloody war department!


    Hearing Wei Xun''s cry like thunder, Wang Xudong couldn''t help looking sideways. This is the real king!


    Originally, Wang Xudong thought that as long as he had enough strength, he could replace him. But today, standing here, tens of thousands of people looked at him directly. Wang Xudong found that he was a little timid, but Wei Xun was different. The other party didn''t feel the slightest timidity at all, but still had a domineering momentum of going its own way.


    If you put it in ancient times, the other party is definitely a hero, but such a talent is willing to serve Chen Feng. I have to say that Chen Feng''s efforts in the past two years have not been in vain!


    In addition to Wei Xun, on the left is a group of soldiers led by Xu Hongzhuang, and on the right is the dark Department led by Lu Wei!


    Lu Wei was originally just an ordinary young man, but he had courage and insight. Under Chen Feng''s blood sacrifice, he obtained two kinds of devil''s blood. Since then, life has soared into the sky and become one of the best talents in order. As for the members of the secret department, they often carry out some dangerous tasks. Therefore, if the blood war department is the strongest, no one can refute it, After all, the number of bloody warfare departments is there, and the number of troops is tens of thousands, which can be regarded as the Department with the largest number of people in order.


    The dark Department is no less. Even if the number is not as good as the bloody department, the number of elites in the dark Department is the strongest. The only difference between the bloody department and the dark Department is that one pursues quantity and the other pursues quality.


    In addition to Wei Xun, Xu Hongzhuang and Lu Wei, there are also many powerful professionals around. Even though they have been loyal to Chen Feng for less than Wei Xun for a long time, their ability and talent to awaken are almost the same or even stronger than Wei Xun and others!


    These people haven''t grown up because of resources, and this time, Chen Feng''s determination to attack Baiyin city is not only that Baiyin City did something wrong, but also the most important thing, that is, to gather up resources, and then let those struggling workers cross the last level and become legendary strong.


    Today is the day of mobilization.


    Today is the day when order conquers silver city!

 Chapter 1103

    Silver City.


    Black Rock Forest,


    The original green and dense trees have no vitality and life in the past. On the contrary, they are full of a sense of desolation.


    The arrival of the cold current put an end to all life in this land.


    The green branches and leaves had already fallen, and the thick trunk was almost exhausted, filled with a posture of dusk.


    From today''s perspective, the famous ecological park in Silver City in the past exudes a sense of dilapidation and strangeness everywhere. Just like the old people in the twilight, life has fallen into a state of withering.


    Hongliang stood naked in the park with bare arms. Even though there was a biting cold current around him, he had no impact at all, just like being in a tropical jungle.


    Beside him, a huge and ferocious head was parallel to him.


    Red copper dragon.


    This adult, with a body of more than ten meters, was once known as the overlord of all biological nightmares. His head was twisted off and put beside him like a booty.


    The head is one meter long. When you look at it carefully, you can even see the hatred in each other''s eyes.


    Hong Liangliang''s strong arm reached into the deepest part of the red copper dragon''s head. As soon as he grasped it, he held his brain in his hand, and then swallowed it up.


    The blood with black juice dripping on the ground emits a pungent stench.


    Hong Mingliang''s eyes are very calm, just like a pool of stagnant water without fluctuation. The strange thing is that there are no pupils. His eyes are white and turbid, even sporadic black spots!


    A piercing calm.


    Now, it seems that what this man swallowed is not a pile of rotten meat, but the most attractive food in the world.


    "Well..."


    Hong Mingliang''s mouth uttered a chant of pain or enjoyment.


    He suddenly smiled. His terrible but slightly ferocious face was full of twisted madness, and the endless violence filled her pupils, so that his white eyes were covered with ferocious silk threads.


    If this picture is seen by ordinary people, it will certainly be extremely frightened, and the whole body is like falling into an ice cellar. The whole house is shrouded in terror, horror and unparalleled strangeness.


    It''s hard to put him with humans.


    "Yes... Finally..." Hong Mingliang swallowed the brains of the red copper dragon like a satisfied drug addict, showing an almost primitive smile.


    The red copper dragon is Lin Xiao''s favorite. Even if the red copper dragon is killed, it is not available to ordinary people. Naturally, the body in front of him is not stolen by a man, but sent by Lin Xiao himself.


    This man is also a dragon''s gate elder, but he has a strange temperament. He was originally a hotel chef. I don''t know whether the end is coming, energy affects his mind, or whether the other party is such a person. He is a taboo character in the whole dragon''s gate.


    Hong Mingliang likes swallowing brains, regardless of people, animals, zombies or insects. His means of gaining power is swallowing brains. That''s why he was once feared by many people. In the past few people communicated with him.


    However, Lin Xiao regarded it as a treasure. Even though he was blocked by many people, he still put it in a secret place and specially fed it with brain pulp. After several years, Hong Liangliang''s strength has been in the legendary level and has become one of the experts hidden in the dragon''s gate.


    This time, the red copper dragon died innocently. Lin Xiao vowed to avenge the red copper dragon. That''s why he fed his brain to each other. In the end, he wanted Hong Mingliang to devour the Dragon brain and complete the final transformation, so as to kill his number one enemy.


    "Who?!"


    When Hong Mingliang tried to devour some brains again, he was stunned. He threw a dragon tooth in his hand and threw it away in the distance!


    Hong Mingliang turned around and was filled with a purgatory like momentum. This is the strength of the legend. Compared with the wild and ferocious beasts, intelligent creatures can give full play to the legendary strength.


    The sixth sense is a very powerful ability.


    It can bring its own amazing intuition of danger, and when the crisis of death comes, it will also have a strong feeling.


    Hong Liangliang''s face was expressionless. He looked around. For a moment, he felt a strong sense of danger,


    He jerked back.


    But behind me


    A steel tail like lightning was thrown at her. The steel tail was like the tip of a scorpion''s tail. At the front end, there was a touch of purple liquid.


    Highly toxic.


    Hong Mingliang felt a threat on this liquid and became a legend. Although he was resistant to most toxins, this unknown poison gave him a palpitation.


    Hong Mingliang shook his arm and patted it with his hand. The dragon''s brain was torn with a whoosh and dropped blood beads. Then, the blood fell on the ground and corroded the ground like sulfuric acid.


    Highly toxic!


    Hong Mingliang was right. The spike was really poisonous. It was only a blow that corroded the head of the Dragon brain.


    It was his delicious food, but now it was destroyed like this. Hong Mingliang couldn''t accept it for a moment. He looked straight at the sneaker.


    The steel tail was taken back. At the same time, the figure of the attacker was also exposed in front of Hong Liangliang.


    The figure was wearing a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds. There was a double mechanism device in his left hand and a ghost face on his back. The ghost face stretched out from the hole and was made of steel, like a scorpion''s tail.


    "What!"


    Hong Mingliang''s white eyes showed a touch of confusion for the first time. Even he couldn''t help being shocked by the other party''s appearance.


    "Are you from Longmen? You''re the one I''m looking for!..."


    The mysterious man opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, like stones and glass rubbing together, sending out a harsh tone.


    "Those who provoke order will die!"


    The poisoned scorpion tail waved, and the terrible silver light showed a bright cold light in the dark field.


    "You broke my tonic, so I''ll replace it with you..." Hong Mingliang stood in place, suddenly began to knot a red mesh pattern in his hand, and then suddenly went to the Internet!


    The bright moonlight hung in the sky.


    At the end of the day, the night came faster than expected. Hong Mingliang was alienated by everyone because he swallowed his brain, but it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t know anything.


    On the contrary, he is trapped in the wilderness. Hong Mingliang often gets the latest news from Lin Xiao. Now, just looking at it, he can confirm that the strange man in front of him is the order behind him!


    Hong Mingliang knew that he could not escape now, so from the beginning, he launched a general attack on the other side.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a purple thick fog came angrily. Unexpectedly, a poisonous gas gushed from the ghost face of the other party. The purple light lingered with endless withering breath.


    Hong Mingliang''s eyelids jumped and his heart was startled. He wanted to dodge. However, the poisonous fog appeared too suddenly. Although he stepped back a few steps, his cheeks were still contaminated. For a moment, these poisonous fog corroded his body, burned countless blisters on his face, and immediately blood and water gushed, and the tender meat shrank!


    Corrosion!


    What a terrible toxin has completely corroded Hong''s bright skin.


    But what really surprises people is that its body is wrapped in dark scales, but these scales are more sharp and noble than fish scales. It emits a dark and cold halo. Each piece is half a palm wide. Each piece is the toughest plate armor and armor!


    Steel tail waving.


    The man''s attack was very quick. The steel tail that looked like a scorpion threw it at Hong Mingliang, with fierce strength, and even rolled up a fierce vigorous wind!


    Seeing the steel tail getting closer and closer, if this blow hits Hong Mingliang, God knows what kind of heavy damage he will suffer!


    However, just as the tail was about to blow on Hong Mingliang.


    On his face covered with blood, he slowly outlined a smile. Although it was difficult to smile, he was really raising the corners of his mouth and pulling out a evil smile.


    All this is an illusion created by Hong Mingliang.


    In an instant, the situation on the whole battlefield was reversed.


    He was waiting for an opportunity. He didn''t hesitate to risk himself in order to attack closely.


    Hong Mingliang threw his right hand, and the red net in his hand bound each other''s body.


    "Die!"


    Hong Mingliang showed the look of Sen Han as prison. His wild expression combined with his dilapidated appearance gave people an unspeakable strong will.


    "Puff!"


    Hong Mingliang tightened the red net. In an instant, the huge force generated by the red net, accompanied by the silver white strange streamer, directly blasted each other''s body.


    "Click..."


    A clear sound sounded, and the body of the threatening mysterious man was torn


    "Whew!"


    And frightening, in this case, a streamer suddenly appeared in the mysterious man''s body, just like a sharp blade. As soon as it appeared, the air immediately tore and twisted, dense beating, ripples and waves, and the power was amazing to the extreme!


    "Sure enough, the inside is your body. The body in front of you is just your armor!"


    Hong Mingliang looked at everything in front of him indifferently. As early as just now, he felt something wrong. At this moment, when the body in front of him was torn, but there was no blood, he finally understood that the so-called body was just a puppet of the other party.


    He put himself in a puppet.


    Who the hell is he!?


    Even the well-informed Hong Mingliang was shocked by this strange move. He waited and saw. The red net in his hand seemed to be spiritual and began to rotate around his body, forming a tight defensive posture.


    A terrible opponent.


    What makes Hong Mingliang more curious is, after Chen Feng, how did the order heresy who suddenly visited silver city come about?


    An enemy so faced up to the legendary strong man is enough to prove his uniqueness.


    The pungent poison fog slowly dispersed.


    A figure dressed in a red auspicious cloud robe stood up from the ground. "It" raised his head, lifted his hat, and looked straight at Hong Mingliang.


    A head of red hair, as white as porcelain cheeks, as if he didn''t wake up, with low eyes.


    Rather than handsome, it is a kind of desolate beauty to the bone. He looks only fifteen or sixteen, but he has a pair of cold eyes that can break everything in the world.


    The purity of appearance and temperament and the cruelty of the scorpion''s steel tail form a deadly beauty like poppy. He stands there without the so-called strong man''s aura, but a loneliness deep into the bone marrow.


    Just now, the shape of his appearance was so strange that it even gave people a sense of deformity. However, the contrast was so great at the moment of revealing the truth.


    Beautiful boy?!


    no


    These three words can''t describe him at all.


    He, just like a cold stone in the ice cellar, has already exuded round brilliance under the quenching of water drops, but it is piercing and cold.


    Just at a glance, Hong Mingliang''s hair began to stand up!


    Interest, exploration, curiosity, and even a trace of joy


    Just like, like looking at a handicraft, handicraft?!


    Hong Mingliang suddenly felt a sigh in his heart. His palm was tight. There was nothing wrong. In the eyes of the other party, no ordinary people saw their own terror. Instead, it was like seeing a favorite toy and wanted to take it as their own.


    Collection?


    He... Wants to collect himself?!


    This can''t help but remind Hong Mingliang of himself. Most of the time, Hong Mingliang treats others like this.


    However, they look at each other like delicious food, and in the eyes of this beautiful young man, they are full of the collection hobby of looking at toys.


    Hong Mingliang frowned. He only felt that all this was too frightening. Even she could not help feeling a fear that had not been experienced for a long time because of the other party''s eyes


    "You broke my puppet," the mysterious man said suddenly.


    Hong Mingliang frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "not only the puppet, but also you. I will tear up your skin and flesh, and then devour your brain. I can''t wait to taste your taste!"


    "I also want to see that scene, but can you get it easily?"


    The mysterious man''s joking self-confidence appeared in the corners of his mouth. The next second, a smoke filled his surroundings.


    Hong Mingliang took a step back, his eyes were sharp, like a glow, penetrating the fog, but... When he saw through all this, his whole body trembled suddenly.


    What did he see?!


    The blood in Hong Mingliang''s eyes even contracted a little


    In addition to the mysterious man, there are three figures around him. These three people are also the humeral ministers of Longmen. They are regarded as the confidants of Lin Xiao. Although their strength is not as strong as their own, these people have also been promoted to the golden peak early. They are only one step away from entering the same level as themselves.


    But now, these people have already died, their necks and vertebrae have been severely damaged, their eyes are lax, and their bodies have no vital signs. At this time, they seem to be manipulated by something, standing straight in place, and the originally broken neck has also been re adhered to their bodies with external force.


    Puppet.


    Hong Mingliang took a step back and suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart


    The strange young man in front of me... Turned the three top leaders of Longmen into three puppets?!

 Chapter 1104

    Bitter cold.


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s men appear in front of him in such a form, even Hong Mingliang can''t help feeling some thorny.


    He stood where he was, surrounded by red network cables, isolated from the world like a barrier.


    Order.


    The attacker.


    Hong Mingliang has obtained some information, but these information are like waste paper, fragmented and have no clear direction at all.


    The most frightening thing is that the young man in front of him not only killed Lin Xiao''s men, but also refined them into three puppets.


    The young man''s eyes drooped. In the face of the legendary Hong Mingliang, he did not feel afraid. On the contrary, there was a slight curiosity in the depths of his eyes.


    Flesh and blood, bones, eyes, hair


    In the calm pupil, there is no fear and horror. Some are just focus and seriousness when looking at a puppet.


    A cold wind came.


    Hong Mingliang has a strange feeling. In each other''s eyes, he is just a plush toy that has attracted each other''s attention.


    "Art is eternal, so let these eternity witness your and my battle. I finally waited for this opportunity. Don''t let me down..."


    The boy''s face was expressionless and his right hand was raised. In an instant, five blue thin lines were filled on his five fingers. These thin lines were all made of energy!


    Amazing control!


    You know, the energy in the human body is the most difficult to control, but at present, this unknown teenager can turn the energy into such a slender degree, which is enough to prove his excellence.


    "The information from the top of the order doesn''t have you at all. Who are you?" Hong Mingliang suddenly thought when he looked at all this.


    "Defeat me. If you win, I''ll give you some tips." as soon as the boy''s voice fell, these thin lines stuck to one side of the body.


    "Try this!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The professional who had torn his spine stepped forward and suffered an unknown heavy blow. His clothes were torn, exposing huge muscles as strong as iron. His head was bald and shiny. His eight abdominal muscles were neat and strong. There was a black and purple toad tattooed on his neck. He was not a good man at first sight!


    He is good at shirtless melee and has amazing strength. However, he was directly killed when he was attacked by a teenager without even a chance to resist.


    However, at this moment, under the control of the youth, it was endowed with the ability to move, and the most amazing thing was that there was even a breath of energy in the puppet''s body.


    Hong''s bright eyes were full of caution.


    The three puppets rushed towards Hong Mingliang with great speed. Even though they were dead, they had more terrible power than before.


    The boy.


    They awakened their ability with their own energy.


    It has to be said that the ability of doomsday awakening is strange, and even this ability has appeared.


    Hoo!


    The strong wind swept the whole battlefield in an instant.


    The cold wind suddenly became extremely fierce, and the small stones on the ground were blown aside by the strong wind. The three puppets besieged in the posture of siege. Because of death, they even made a "creak" sound in the process of walking.


    The bright red line swayed in the wind.


    He stepped out with one step. With that strange gesture, he fought with the three puppets without hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ª"Entangle and bind!"


    No legend is easy to mess with.


    After so many upheavals, Hong Mingliang still maintained the most calm state of mind to face the battle. With the blessing of strength, these colleagues who originally had the golden rank broke out stronger strength.


    It''s a magical transformation.


    A second ago, Hong Mingliang, who was slightly despised, also took it seriously. He urged the red line and tried to destroy these puppets with vicious moves and strength.


    Something unexpected happened.


    These puppets are more difficult than she imagined. Without life, they are a puppet controlled by others, fearless and painless at all.


    The boy stood aside, his hands as dazzling as a flying butterfly, and made many complicated movements.


    This is not all his strength.


    "Pa!"


    A bone cracking sound sounded, and the tattooed man''s head became muddy as if it had been crushed by a carriage in the snow. Only half of his head hung obliquely between his neck, while the other half was directly hammered into blood mist by Hong Mingliang''s fist.


    Deadlock.


    The brain was destroyed, which indicates that the remaining energy was also annihilated. For the teenager, he lost the ability to control each other.


    "It''s a pity that the body is too weak to display many things." looking at the destruction of his puppet, the boy didn''t throb in his eyes, but muttered to himself.


    Without the entanglement of the melee puppet, Hong Liangliang''s speed is much faster. He urges his energy, tightly entangles the head of another puppet, and then suddenly makes an effort.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, his head was immediately like a watermelon and was directly pinched and exploded.


    The outcome is already clear.


    At this time, Hong Liangliang''s figure disappeared in place. At the next moment, he directly appeared behind the teenager. The energy was tightly wrapped around each other''s neck. As long as he made an effort, he could directly give his head.


    It''s over.


    "Who are you?" said Hong Mingliang coldly. He was not a talkative man, but today, the young man in front of him gave him a lot of surprise. He tried to find some answers.


    "Who?" even if he was wrapped around his neck by the energy line stained with plasma, the boy still had no fear.


    "If you must say, I''m a human who didn''t become a puppet. I''m not a human or a doll. This body is really stiff. I can''t move soon. Before that, I''ll do something boring as a reward for you to beat me down... Die together."


    "Creak."


    A rotten sound sounded. The young man with his back to Hong Mingliang turned his head.


    The body didn''t move, but his head was spinning. Hong Mingliang was shocked by this strange scene.


    "Whew!"


    The young man''s body suddenly broke down at this moment, stretching his hands, chest and feet forward, and unexpectedly holding Hong Mingliang in his arms.


    Without flesh and blood, Hong Mingliang widened his eyes. At this time, he understood what the other party''s words meant. He was not only a puppet teacher, but also transformed himself into a puppet.


    It''s far from over.


    When Hong Mingliang tried to break away from each other''s arms, a hot breath came from one side. Then Hong Mingliang saw two beating fire elements and rushed towards himself.


    Explosion!


    At this moment, the fire element directly bloomed a turbulent force, drowning Hong Mingliang in the sea of fire


    Puff!


    A stream of rotten and poisonous blood splashed. Hong Mingliang didn''t even have time to defend. Two balls of fire exploded around him. The terrible impact annihilated everything around him in an instant!


    Saruman appeared on one side. His face was as pale as ever, but beside him, he was a bad devil eager to try!


    Hong Mingliang was hit hard.


    But... The more this time, the more we need to calm down. Saruman has not seen cases of arrogance leading to failure.


    There was a dead silence on the battlefield!


    Chen Feng summoned a great summoning beast.


    An abyss strongman who is good at fighting with puppets.


    However, the sacrifices of the two legendary strong men can only keep each other in the world for 12 hours. Because of this, Chen Fengcai sent Saruman and bad demons to bring them into the silver city.


    This is a new call. After Chen Feng was promoted to epic, he obtained a new call means.


    It''s like the presence of this call.


    The other party''s appearance is only fifteen or sixteen, but his real age is far more than that. He just relies on puppet transformation to make himself obtain eternal life in disguise and stay at that age forever.


    When summoned, it even had only a beating heart. Chen Feng gave a deserved death penalty according to the other party''s requirements.


    After about an hour of transformation, the strong man with sideburns and beard has become a beautiful man.


    The existence of terror!


    Whether it is the steel tail of the scorpion before or the control puppet after, this inexplicably summoned character has the power to frighten Chen Feng.


    He became the most important pawn in Chen Feng''s hand.


    It is also the most important turning point on the way of calling.


    Chen Feng is not suitable to come back to Silver City, and saluman has the ability to transmit. Naturally, he is the primary candidate for this task. Even saluman is a little surprised and shocked by the dazzling attack methods just now.


    The abyss is like this.


    There are too many fierce monsters and experts, such as the young man just now. Just a container makes him explode such terrible power. What if he is the noumenon? How terrible will it be?!


    Like this kind of existence, there are usually several favorite "weapons". Even a few incomplete bodies can compete with the legendary strong for so long in his hands. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if he deliberately made puppets!


    Saruman shook his head and buried these things in his heart. At present, the most important thing is Hong Guangming.


    It has not forgotten its mission!


    Disturbing the stability of Silver City, when everyone was in panic, Longmen once again died a strong man, which will undoubtedly make the already shaky silver city more vulnerable.


    Saruman didn''t believe the other party would die so easily.


    He must do something more.


    The counterattack of a legend on his deathbed is often particularly fierce. At this time, Saruman will not go to the battlefield to send his head in person.


    Saruman made a look at the bad devil. The bad devil swallowed the red dragon and naturally mastered the ability of fire.


    The evil devil understood and murmured to himself. A moment later, the temperature around him rose sharply, and a raging fire suddenly appeared on the ground. Then a huge fire element up to two meters appeared. It was white all over, and the whip of fire was held in the other hand. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding water vapor was evaporated.


    The bad devil''s energy changes. With the gradual increase of the realm, its means to master the power of the fire element becomes more and more powerful!


    This kind of call, like the one in front of you, belongs to the phase call. Only when you have a strong grasp of the fire element, can you call it out.


    This creature has the strength of the golden stage. They were born in magma without any emotion. Some explorers who accidentally approach the volcano will be regarded as enemies by them.


    They throw firebombs like explorers. In the wild, it is an extremely dangerous creature.


    A huge flame rushed in the bright direction of Hong.


    For the bad devil, the so-called fire element is completely used by her as a shell.


    "Ah!"


    Hong Mingliang stood up from the fire. At this time, his whole body was covered with burning marks. One of his hair had fallen off. From a close distance, he would find that there was a mouth on her head. The mouth had no teeth, but it seemed to flow with strange magic. He had the ability to charm her people when he murmured.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it pure human?"


    The evil devil leaned back on the tree trunk and squinted at each other. At the beginning, he noticed the strangeness of each other. He was obviously a human, but his eyes were full of the madness unique to too many beasts!


    With the coming of catastrophe, many forces began to invade this land. Different from other dimensional creatures, they need the weakness of the dimensional wall to have the opportunity to appear.


    Different from the abyss, this is a complex dimension. For some special reasons, some strong people even appear in the world through summoning, books and even sacrifice.


    They began to place chess pieces in the human world from a very early time. Even more, some sects are worshipped and believed by abyssal creatures.


    Hong Mingliang''s behavior is very strange. At this time, the mouth on his head proves Chen Feng''s guess... Even if he can''t believe all the rumors, at least some of them are true.


    Of course, Saruman and the evil devil don''t care about Hong Liangliang''s identity. They are not in the mood to govern what the other party is, what the purpose is, and how they become such a ghost.


    All they care about is simply trying to kill each other. Only in this way can they return to order as soon as possible,


    The elite of fire element is extremely powerful.


    "Ah!"


    Hong Mingliang''s lower body supported his body and raised his head. The mouth behind him made a terrible trembling sound, so that even the bad devil couldn''t help covering his ears.


    This is the dying resistance of the legendary strong.


    He raised his head and looked around, trying to find the culprit. Scarlet blood flowed on his face burned by the flames.


    "Peng!"


    Hong Mingliang tried to resist, but the elite of the fire element immediately exploded. The terrible shock wave was so terrible that it even broke Hong Mingliang''s defense without hindrance, spewing out a large amount of blood in an instant, and even one of his arms was blown off.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Saruman said to one side.


    The evil devil''s figure made an impact gesture and disappeared in an instant. The next moment he directly appeared in front of Hong Liangliang. A cold light directly tore each other''s head.


    Poop!


    The scarred headless corpse stopped shaking, and Hong Mingliang died. This strange existence, which has great prestige in Longmen, the confidant of Lin Xiao and the key cultivation, died in this lonely land today.

 Chapter 1105

    Bang, bang, bang, bang


    The beating of the stick on the meat was mixed with alas, screams, roars and howls, which startled the whole camp inside and outside. Anyone familiar with the rules of the Army knows that this is hitting the hip with an army stick.


    Today''s soldiers of the bloody warfare department are trembling. When they stand with weapons, their legs and stomach are turning. No one expected that there were more than a dozen traitors hiding inside them. They peddle information to the enemy. They can''t imagine that if the troops attack Silver City, the opponent would disclose the deployment map of the strong attack, Several more people can save their lives under the silver city soldiers who have already received the news.


    Early this morning, when Chen Feng threatened to launch an offensive against Baiyin City, a dozen dignified and important professionals in the past were rushed into the mansion by Wang Xudong, just like raising chicks, and directly tied them to the square of the inspector general.


    "I''ve asked. Each of the thirteen team leaders accepted bribes from silver city to varying degrees. They said they were cooperating inside and outside. They didn''t need to kill their colleagues. It was enough to disclose information."


    Chen Feng sat aside, listening to Wei Xun come in and tell himself about the interrogation.


    "I''m guilty." after all this, Wei Xun knelt directly on the ground. His face was full of guilt and indignation. He begged Chen Feng to return to order. He originally wanted to turn over completely and become a person under one heart and above ten thousand people with the help of this opportunity, but there were traitors under his hands before the battle began. For Wei Xun, It''s a shame.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Feng sat aside and asked.


    "There is no amnesty for killing! It is also a disaster for these people to stay. Even if useful information is not disclosed, after all, they can''t get much inside information by virtue of their rights. However, these people eat inside and outside. Obviously, adults gave each other a chance to live, but now they defected to silver city. What we have to do now is to set an example to others. I want to apply for the resumption of torture and hang these people completely Above the tower. "


    Wilson''s gloomy face and insect armor set him off as a heroic beast without emotion.


    Severe punishment in troubled times!


    At the beginning of the establishment of order, at that time, human nature was lax. In order to stabilize development and seek more development space, Chen Feng had no choice but to set a heavy-duty. Those who made mistakes were broken through their spine, and then hung high and tortured to death.


    However, with the increasing strength of order, this inhuman punishment has disappeared for some time. Now, during the war between order and silver city, it is the time to grasp the model. These people undoubtedly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "If you want to stand out, you must be prepared to make sacrifices. You''re right. The most important role of these people is to set an example."


    "The silver city has reached into the army. It seems that we must be more careful in the future." Chen Feng stood up, "Come on, let''s go out to lecture. There are tens of thousands of people in the bloody war department. There are many people who boast of genius and don''t succeed. These people will never be satisfied with what they have now. These dozen people are just the projection of some people. I believe many people are trying to turn over and gain more benefits at the cost of betrayal!"


    "I have to integrate him into a piece of iron in a short time. Otherwise, if we fight, we must suffer losses! Don''t underestimate these moths. The thousands of miles of dike is destroyed in the ant nest!"


    The doomsday sea area is full of crisis. Because of energy, many areas had no islands the day before, and the next day there may be another island due to dimensional cracks. In addition, the ocean current is turbulent, the terrain is complex, and sometimes there will be heavy fog and strong wind.


    What is more frightening is that some coastal ports are frozen, but the sea line is absolutely impossible to be frozen because of the waves. People don''t know how many terrible monsters are hidden under the sea.


    On the training square of the bloody warfare department, the whole battalion of tens of thousands of people have all arrived on the square and stood up. However, Chen Feng looked and nodded.


    It has to be said that Wei Xun still has a set of ways to run the army. Even though he knows that there are not a few rebels this time, the team of tens of thousands of people only dug up more than a dozen people this time. This probability is completely negligible.


    "How many people are there? Are they all here?" Chen Feng stood condescending, his eyes strafed, and his heart couldn''t help tumbling for a while.


    "This is my soldier. When my men just woke up two years ago, they were just an ordinary professional, accompanied only by bad demons. Now, I am a strong man at the epic level, surrounded by half epic and legend, and a team composed of tens of thousands of people. All this was unexpected!"


    "However, these things are not worth mentioning compared with the divine residence like rose. I have to strive to expand my power and enhance my own strength. One day, I will stand at the top of the world with the power of hegemony, and then unify other dimensions, refine the power of faith, collect divinity, and reach the realm of immortality!"


    "Report, a total of 21200 people, except for those who go out, all the Blood War Department arrived!" a herald soldier shouted.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Feng looked at the soldier, wearing heavy insect armor and carrying the newly developed blade at his waist. He was well equipped. Moreover, he was full of confidence. The tight and strong muscles in the insect armor were propped up, and he looked calm and calm. He was a talent.


    "If I return to my Lord, I want Zhu Yuan. Now I am the leader of the third team of the communication group. My strength is the peak of silver."


    "Zhu Yuan is an old man. He has followed me all the way up to now. He has awakened his Petrochemical ability. When fighting, he can turn himself into a rock. Water and fire are invincible and invulnerable."


    "Well, the top and middle levels of those ten people secretly cooperated with the enemy and left a lot of positions. Choose one to take office." Chen Feng raised his eyes.


    "Lord Xie!" how could Zhu Yuan imagine that he just reported the situation and jumped over the dragon''s gate with a carp. All of a sudden, he became the leader of the team and reached the height that he needed to work hard for several years.


    For a time, many soldiers around looked sideways and did not hide the envy and jealousy in their eyes. They were a little angry, like just now. Why didn''t they report the situation to Chen Feng themselves.


    This is the attraction of power. Chen Feng is now full of golden words. In his mouth, it is just a casual sentence, but for others, it is very likely to change others'' lives.


    This sense of superiority only existed for a few seconds and was ignored by Chen Feng. At this time, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the soldiers in the field. What he had to do next was the real play!

 Chapter 1106

    Looking at the tens of thousands of people in front of him, Chen Feng waved his hand, "lift it up!"


    Under the eyes of many soldiers, Weixun commanded several close soldiers to carry in huge copper nail boxes and suddenly put them on the ground. As soon as they were opened, the dense thumb bottles immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    After two years of development, there are more than 100 professionals in order?


    In addition to the cast iron master who makes weapons, there are also professionals who can refine herbs and flowers into elixirs. For example, the drugs contained in these small bottles are the [elixir] refined from special medicinal materials. Swallow them to strengthen your body and worry free from all diseases.


    At the end of the day, everyone can rely on the exchange roll for what he wants through his own work, and some things can''t even be used. For example, these pills are one of them.


    Many of the people present are professionals. Due to changes in their bodies, their resistance has greatly increased. Naturally, they will not try to worry about some minor diseases and disasters. However, no matter how strong these professionals are, they also have families at home. Compared with professionals, the probability of illness of ordinary people will naturally increase.


    Now, there are dozens of pills placed in front of Chen Feng. It can only be said that there are a large number of pills to avoid poison, expel cold and increase talent. Chen Feng took out the reserve for half a year as a reward this time.


    Listen, silver city is aggressive. It occupied the towering island and killed thousands of our brothers. You can''t avoid revenge. Even if it''s your duty to protect order, as long as you fight the enemy bravely, I can''t help you. I have a lot of these pills to strengthen my health. Today, I set the rules. Even if you die in battle, your family''s affairs will be handled by order! "


    "There are so many pills. If you want to get them, you must rely on your own combat achievements. I forgot to tell you that there are some specially processed queen bee honey in the reward list. This is the most precious of the most precious treasures. Three people can complete the advanced level and step from the silver level to the gold level."


    Chen Feng grabbed a handful of pill bottles and threw them into the box. A box of pill bottles collided and made an itchy sound. Inspired the soldiers present, blood poured into their faces.


    "Let me see, who of you can seize the opportunity to fly to the branches and become a phoenix from now on!"


    Chen Feng took advantage of this momentum and shouted: "these are just small things. It''s nothing to talk about when you make good contributions to me, kill the enemy, status, real estate and prosperity all your life!"


    "Swear to be loyal to our Lord!" Wilson took the lead in yelling, and then the soldiers roared, all straight.


    Chen Feng''s belief is very common in order, but the bloody war department is subordinate to soldiers, and there are many rules, so soldiers can tell us at will.


    When all this is done, it''s evening.


    After a break, Chen Feng came to the orderly port. In order to facilitate the expedition, Chen Feng used his strength to break the ice, so that there was a rippling wave around him. Looking from a distance, he saw a bright moon rising from the sea, shining silver scales on the whole sea, which was unspeakably beautiful.


    "I didn''t expect you to inspire soldiers, but you really have some means to train soldiers!" seeing Chen Feng enjoying the moonlight on the beach, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly came to one side and said.


    "The world has changed. Everyone is not qualified to remain unchanged. We also need progress, don''t we?" Chen Feng answered.


    "Yes, the world has changed. Two years ago, I was an ordinary college student, but now I master the life and death of tens of thousands of people. This change is only two years." Xu Hongzhuang looked worried today. At this time, she sat down and looked forward with beautiful eyes.


    It has to be said that Xu Hongzhuang had a good foundation. In addition, her strength is now a legendary level, and all indicators of her body have been improved to the extreme. Even if she likes to dance knives and swords, she doesn''t have any calluses in her hands because it''s an energy sword. She is like a superior lanolin jade, which makes people can''t bear to look more.


    "Well, you can''t imagine today. It''s like two years ago. We didn''t believe in the end. Only by becoming stronger can we meet all the challenges."


    "What is epic?" at this time, Xu Hongzhuang raised a new question.


    Originally, Xu Hongzhuang thought that the legendary rank was the peak of strength, but when she learned that Chen Feng was now in the epic realm, she was a little confused for a time. She didn''t know very well. What kind of strength is epic?


    Chen Feng looked at the moon on the sea and suddenly became interested. He had nothing to do and looked at Xu Hongzhuang.


    "If legend is to refine the body to the extreme, then epic begins to refine the soul and spirit. If you ask me what epic is, I can''t answer, because I don''t know all this, but I can demonstrate it to you."


    Then Xu Hongzhuang saw Chen Feng sit down, and a dark wind blew over her head. The moonlight condensed in the dark wind, and a slight light man boiled to the sea. The villain was surprisingly similar to Chen Feng, but his body size was hundreds of times smaller.


    This is the part of spiritual power!


    Compared with other indigenous experts, Chen Feng can be said to be a pure grass-roots. He has no foundation at all and has no great ability to teach. For example, Saruman is intelligent, but he is only a half step epic. He can''t give himself anything. Not to mention that the burning devil is a pure devil. Do you want the devil to teach some knowledge? This is nonsense!


    As a God''s residence, rose naturally knows the distinction between realm, but the relationship between the two sides has always been subtle. More often, rose only thinks Chen Feng interesting. If Chen Feng doesn''t know interest, she understands that they are old, and there is a big mistake.


    In terms of realm, Chen Feng can''t consult anyone at all, so he can only study it slowly by himself!


    In the dead of night, Chen Feng often explores the potential value of epic hiding. After a period of research, Chen Feng combined with many enemies and finally materialized the spirit or soul, just like what Xu Hongzhuang sees now.


    A transparent villain with golden color is suspended above Chen Feng''s head, and the other person''s body emits a faint flame. This is Chen Feng''s separation of soul. He naturally grasps part of the body, which means that the villain also has the ability to transform and summon.


    But


    Because of his deformity, the villain has little energy to motivate. Chen Feng''s strength is now at its peak and is already an epic level. Even if the villain changes, his strength is only the golden peak. As for the summoning, he can''t communicate with the bad devil, a summoning beast who signs a contract, but find another way to summon some weaker [servants]

 Chapter 1107

    Xu Hongzhuang looked at the transparent villain in front of her. She was a little crazy for a time. She didn''t expect that Chen Feng would give full play to her spiritual strength.


    Unlike Chen Feng''s gloomy cheeks, the transparent villain seemed a little lively. When he saw Xu Hongzhuang, he took a curious and timid step forward, and then took two steps back. When he found that Xu Hongzhuang had no malice to himself, he floated in front of Xu Hongzhuang with a bright smile and said hello in the air.


    "Hello... Chen..." Xu Hongzhuang held back in time and didn''t say a complete name, because this reduced countless times [Chen Feng] is not only an expression, but also a perfect mind.


    "You... Ok..." the villain seemed to be learning from Xu Hongzhuang, then gave a pleasant smile, and then fell on Chen Feng''s shoulder.


    "He has wisdom?" Xu Hongzhuang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, if I want, I can project more spiritual power into each other''s body, so that I can control this separation. However, if I simply call it out, the other party has some of his own wisdom. I don''t know why. I just share what I know with you."


    Chen Feng didn''t frown because of the child appearance of [illusion]. People often say that there are three souls and seven souls, but it''s not clear whether this amazing villain is a part of his own soul?


    "Protect the Dharma for me!" in order to confirm his idea, Chen Feng closed his eyes and saw with the naked eye that the golden light on the villain was more and more dazzling. Then, the villain who smiled one second before became dignified the next. Finally, there was a unique evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    At this time, the villain''s strength soared again, and the golden peak in the past few seconds was promoted to the legendary level. In contrast, Chen Feng''s breath was low, just like a candle standing in the wind, which could be blown out at any time!


    Chen Feng banished 80% of his spiritual power to villains, so the strength of the noumenon suddenly decreased. If Xu Hongzhuang hadn''t guarded it, Chen Feng didn''t dare to try this ability easily.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s feelings for Chen Feng are very complex. Even if she disagrees with Chen Feng on some things, it''s just a disagreement of ideas. In general, Xu Hongzhuang has followed Chen Feng to death. It is precisely because she knows this that Chen Feng dares to give his body to each other. If he is an ordinary person, Chen Feng will definitely not give such trust.


    "I''ll explore the deep sea!" as soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng urged the golden little man to plunge into the deep sea.


    "There''s no resistance?" as soon as Chen Feng flew into the sea, he felt that the fish on the land jumped into the sea, which was unspeakably comfortable and light.


    In addition to moving fast, you don''t have to breathe like a flesh body. This split is just like a legendary Mermaid. No, the split has no weight. If you say speed, it''s better than a mermaid!


    The visibility in the water is only about one meter. The more forward, the darker it is. However, although it is dark, the mentally illusory villain is not afraid of darkness. The darker it is, the clearer he can see.


    The surrounding sea water is like crystal. Countless mutant creatures wander and float in the seabed water. The scenery is beautiful, ten times and a hundred times more beautiful than any scenery on the land!


    The ocean has always been a restricted area for human exploration. Therefore, even if this sea area is close to order, it is in the deep sea, but no one is exploring at all, so it retains a primitive beauty!


    About ten miles into the sea, he was far away from the shore, and the scenery was becoming more and more beautiful. Chen Feng even saw some skeletons and even inexplicable weapons and equipment in the tens of feet of the seabed and among the colorful coral groups.


    Chen Feng vowed that he had never seen those weapons and equipment in peace or doomsday. It can be seen that those equipment and bones are very likely to be some unlucky dimensional creatures.


    The dimensional cracks are opened randomly, and there is no specific direction at all. Some unlucky people have never seen the sea since the early days of their birth. They originally felt the strength of the human world with their strong strength, so they can come here to collect and scrape. But who could have thought that they were directly drowned just after they took their legs, and the equipment naturally stayed here.


    These equipment looks special. Chen Feng wiped them with his bare hands, and those equipment were beaten away. Now is not the time to study. After returning, Chen Feng wants to take them out and study them well.


    As he continued to dive, the surrounding creatures decreased significantly, but Chen Feng didn''t care and moved in his heart.


    "It needs to be faster!"


    Chen Feng urged his strength and immediately felt that his strength was infinite. He split the sea and continued to move forward!


    However, in the middle of the exploration, some vague sounds came from somewhere and entered his mind.


    The sound from the sea is open and melodious. It matches the scene of the underwater world, which has an incomparable magical feeling.


    Chen Feng was in the deep sea. When he thought about it, if it was the seabed in peacetime, the most terrible thing would be some giant sharks. However, now, the doomsday mutation is like just now, an octopus more than 30 meters long passed by him. Why is there such a strange sound in the unmanned underwater world?


    "I still have to be careful!" Chen Feng was secretly vigilant in his heart. The villain continued to attack forward, not like the flesh. Because of the devil''s blood, he mastered the nature of fire and water. Now, the soul has no hindrance. When he attacked, he naturally feels comfortable and powerful.


    Chen Feng wandered forward and suddenly felt that there was a shadow in front of him. He took full advantage of the idea. When he looked at it, he found that the giant, which was as dark as a ship and lurking underwater, seemed to be a huge conch!


    Conch is a warm marine species, which mainly lives in the shallow sea with broken coral bottom at low tide line and water depth of 1-30m.


    Like other animals, mollusks such as conch have adapted to the ever-changing living environment. From the rocks washed by the sea day and night to the dark and muddy deep seabed, various habitats have their own special mollusc groups. Tides affect the characteristics and distribution of mollusks growing on the coast, as do the characteristics of the geological surface on which they live.


    Chen Feng now has a sudden change in strength and naturally has the ability to read. These books are his almost abnormal tutoring knowledge in order to avoid danger outside. At this moment, Chen Feng instinctively revealed the data of conch in his mind.


    However, the average conch is generally only the size of a fist, but the conch in front of us is no small matter. A conch as big as a small boat has never been heard of, let alone seen it.


    The sound around the conch is the shock sent out by the conch. It can be seen by the naked eye that with each other''s voice, the surrounding began to have a certain degree of influence. Originally, it was only the ancient waves in the deep sea. With the superposition of layers, the sea suddenly became choppy, and waves of more than ten meters can be seen everywhere.


    The sea is indeed a treasure of heaven and earth. There are many kinds of rare miraculous drugs. Even this strange marine creature has ~!


    Chen Feng thought and rushed to the place where the giant conch was!


    Now the battle between order and silver city is imminent. Even if you are full of confidence in your soldiers, every death means that Chen Feng''s believers will be reduced by one. That''s why Chen Feng wants to get the giant conch in front of him. The other party has the ability to make ocean swirls and tsunamis, and get the other party, then the order fleet will have an invincible position at sea!


    Flying close, but Chen Feng suddenly stopped. He saw the giant clam standing on the ground, and in front of it was a young man dressed strangely.


    In particular, it was strange that the young man was bareback, and on his body, he was depicted with countless fierce ghosts. At a glance, he felt like he had come to the ghost land, and his whole body began to tremble.


    The young man stood by with an unspeakable excitement in his eyes. As the conch''s voice grew louder and louder, the smile on his face gradually went crazy.


    Maybe he felt something. At the same time, the conch on the bottom of the sea gave a heavy roar, inhaled violently, the sea rolled over, and the Pearl flew towards him again.


    "What are they?" Chen Feng secretly guessed the strength of the young man. He thought slightly and found that it was visible in the deep, like a sea like a prison!


    "What are you? It took me a lot of trouble to chase this Tongtianluo across the world. What are you and want to compete with me?" just as Chen Feng stood aside, the young man seemed to find himself, but ignored it. But when Chen Feng swept it with his head, he seemed unable to bear it and frowned slightly.


    Chen Feng immediately felt that the moonlight suddenly lost and the sea was shrouded in dark clouds. Then, thunder and lightning rumbled over the coast. An earth shaking explosion of thunder came down with lightning. It shook the sea and the earth. Its prestige seemed to be God''s anger and wanted to subvert the world!


    You know, it''s winter now. It''s impossible to sound thunder, but Chen Feng sensed that countless thunder flashes on his head, and the strength of the other party should be very strong.


    "What a strange ability, it can change the thunder and turn the sky into an illusion." Chen Feng understood that the illusion caused by this man''s waving was actually thunder and lightning.


    Boom, crackle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Recover in ten minutes.


    At this time, the blue eyed white dragon burst out a fierce look in his eyes. He bent down to avoid the fierce blow, and then didn''t dodge. Instead, he went up to the difficulty. With a wave of dragon claws, he trembled all over. He was like a caged animal that had been hungry for several days. He was transforming pain into strength. It can be imagined that the fatal blow of a sacred dragon species must be earth shattering.


    The blue eyed white dragon cleaved out with one claw!


    This desperate blow, whether speed or angle, was close to perfection. It was too late to turn around. The sickle centipede had no time to take precautions and directly took it!


    "Poof poof!"


    The dragon''s claws have arrived, and the nuclear energy has been quenched. The dragon''s claws of the blue eyed white dragon have long been as hard as alloy. With a sound of skin breaking, the sickle Centipede''s chest was directly torn out into a huge and ferocious wound, in which the blood was sprayed out. Under this strange force, the sickle centipede lost its center of gravity and fell back.


    "Ang..."


    Impressively, the momentum of the blue eyed white dragon became extremely fierce.


    The whole world seems to crawl all at once! Shiver!


    The pupil of the blue eyed white dragon contracted like the eye of a needle. It was like a bull. When it saw the shaking red cloth, it burst out a terrible violent gas. It roared like a wounded beast and rushed towards the sickle centipede.


    "Hiss..."


    The sickle centipede set foot in the legend with only one step. How can it be defeated so easily? On the contrary, driven by its injury, its momentum is more fierce and violent.


    At this time, the sickle centipede hissed. At the next moment, it even shook the insect tail and tore the air. In an instant, it came in front of the blue eyed white dragon, turned around and hit the blue eyed white dragon with its head like lightning!


    It


    his name is enough to strike terror in people ''s hearts!


    This collision is a move by the sickle centipede to use its power to the extreme. The momentum erupts in an instant. It is like a sea and a flood. It can open mountains and Crack Rocks!


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    "Ang..."


    The blue eyed white dragon roared. The sickle centipede had approached and rushed towards it. It roared and couldn''t dodge. It had to hit it with one claw and wanted to fight with the sickle centipede.


    A roaring collision of insects and dragons! Like a meteorite falling and hitting the ground!


    The next moment


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    The sound of broken bones sounded like firecrackers.


    The sickle centipede and the blue eyed white dragon fell back several steps at the same time.


    But even so, the sickle centipede did not shrink back, but became braver and braver. It took the lead in rushing over and continued to entangle with it. Although the blue eyed white dragon has a sacred body and is full of evil Qi and power, under this kind of life and death, the momentum of the sickle centipede is not weak but strong. It seems that it has the smell of pupating into a butterfly.


    "This is..."


    "Legendary power?!"


    "This guy broke through the limit on the occasion of the decisive battle. The real one is only a little close to breaking through the legend!"


    Xing Jun''s face suddenly changed dramatically. At this moment, his face was pale. An uncontrollable fear grew in his heart. He just felt that the blood in his body would be frozen, and even his hands and feet began to be stiff and numb.


    Legend.


    Maybe


    Are you the only way to die?!


    The consequence of this is that the soldiers are almost running away, cold, and their strength seems to be drained. Some of them are not even heaven givers. In the face of a legendary creature about to evolve, they instinctively have difficulty breathing, and even their pupils shrink to the size of a needle eye.


    "Damn it, after waiting so long, it''s finally going to be promoted to the legendary realm. Ha ha, only this creature is worthy to become the Queen''s mount. Damn it, what are you disgusting dog waiting for? You agreed to help me beat it down. Go quickly. Be careful. I''ll sue your master and make you a dog meat hotpot!"


    However, when the crowd was almost in a desperate situation, a clear girl''s voice came from one side.


    "Female voice? How can there be women here."


    Xing Jun looked around blankly. The figure had not been found yet. However, an absolutely evil, cold, but extremely depressed breath spread out in all directions like a tide, covering the whole battlefield.


    Death spread, not only Xing Jun and others, but even the sickle centipede suddenly felt like an extreme fear. The insect limbs trembled and fell into a state of alert

 Chapter 1108

    The world is really getting more and more dangerous!


    Chen Feng could not imagine that there was such a powerful statue just below the orderly coastline.


    The other party is definitely not human. It can be judged from the Ghost Map engraved on the body and the fingers with human characteristics. The other party comes from an unknown dimension.


    Most of the water summoners under Chen Feng''s command have died in battle. Even if they can hold their breath underwater for a period of time, they are not likely to win in the face of this powerful strong man!


    Chen Feng has a plan in his heart. Although this separation has only the power of legendary rank, it is all composed of spiritual power. When moving downstream, there is no half pressure at all, and it is several times smoother than fish. Even if it is not the opponent of the other party, there is no surprise to escape!


    "Where are you going? You want to compete with me. This Tongtianluo is my enemy. I''m going to kill you today or take you in. I know you''re an aborigine here. I''ll give you a chance to be my servant. After I completely unify the world, you can get benefits you didn''t expect before!"


    With one move, the young man broke the dragon''s claw. Then his eyes flashed. He vaguely saw the golden figure, like an aurora, rushing away into the distance. He had controlled the mysterious creature named [Tongtianluo], so now he focused all his attention on Chen Feng.


    Judging from the tone of the other party, it is not difficult to judge that he has a great sense of superiority over his own strength, and even threatened to let Chen Feng be his servant, which makes people sigh that the other party is really arrogant to the extreme!


    The young man didn''t leave his hand either. When he spoke loudly, he immediately waved his hand again. An amazing scene appeared. The eight fingers on his right hand suddenly closed and turned into a huge knife. The right hand knife cut out of thin air and turned into a huge knife. He killed Chen Feng who fled!


    This Sabre is extremely heavy. It is like a mountain directly falling down. It is extremely sharp and invincible. It is powerful to the extreme in your eyes!


    Although Chen Feng turned his back to the youth, he also felt the pressure from behind. His face was cold. He only felt that the other party was like a fierce dog.


    However, this separation is just a legendary level. It is impossible to resist each other. Therefore, at this time, Chen Feng can only accelerate forward, try to return to the land in the fastest way, and then release his spirit back to the noumenon.


    This split can''t hurt!


    Chen Feng never thought that there should be such a master near the order. Therefore, when exploring, he placed a lot of spiritual power and soul in this separation. If the separation is damaged, Chen Feng''s Noumenon will be involved. The worst result is to affect the noumenon, which is likely to cause permanent damage.


    However, Chen Feng can''t completely ignore these attacks. If he gets close, the illusory golden villain will be torn to pieces at once.


    Feeling the fierce attack behind him, Chen Feng''s face was also cold. Suddenly, he grabbed a sword from the void. It was the endless sword.


    However, this endless sword is only a castrated version, not an entity, but a wisp of sword awn summoned by Chen Feng''s breath. Chen Feng waved it with his hand, and a sword spirit came out. The sword light showed a golden yellow, just like the color after gold smelting, magnificent and magnificent.


    The young people behind them only felt that the golden sword breath was not strong, but in the gold, it was like an endless abyss. Their own hand knife cut into it, and it was like a clay ox into the sea, which was disintegrated bit by bit.


    Then, Chen Feng shook the endless sword again. The golden sword Qi suddenly changed into a huge sword of more than ten meters, and killed the young man overhead!


    What a magical endless sword!


    Even if it was only a magical blade, it still caused some difficulties for the youth. After the seabed was contaminated with the blade, the surrounding sea area of more than ten meters suddenly began to boil, including some mutated creatures in bronze and silver levels. Now, these creatures are cooked in boiling sea water and turned into corpses.


    "Well, you worm still has this strength? I don''t want to kill you. As long as you kneel on the ground and recognize me as the Lord, I will naturally give you everything you want!"


    When the young man saw the golden endless sword devouring his blade, his face did not change, but raised his palm to block in front of him.


    This wisp of sword suddenly split on the other party''s arm, causing only a crack. Then the crack gradually recovered, and then it recovered into a perfect palm.


    At this time, after all kinds of twists and turns, the wisp of the endless sword has been exhausted, and the light on it began to shake. It seems that it is possible to extinguish at any time!


    "Do you still want to resist? I didn''t come here long ago. Naturally, I need a guide. If you cooperate, you can have more things, but if you refuse, I''ll have to kill you and find someone more obedient!"


    At this time, the young man glared, and his whole body suddenly turned into a dark blue color, just like plasticine. At this time, his body shape also changed, and gradually condensed into a whole body, like a man rather than a man, like a woman rather than a woman, with red skin, but very beautiful humanoid.


    The body of this creature has perfect lines. It is even somewhat similar to Chen Feng''s body, but the only difference is that since there are no male organs or female organs, the lower body is smooth.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is his right hand, which is still in the shape of a blade, but there is a layer of orchid light floating on it, which is like cutting everything around. Even the sea water is divided into two, forming various wonders on the deep seabed.


    Asexual man!


    This is the real body of the monster. The strange appearance before was just some camouflage.


    Chen Feng has lived for so many years at the end of the day and has never met any monster. Therefore, Chen Feng''s consciousness returns after only a second of absence.


    "Heresy is heresy, which is fundamentally different from conventional life. Sure enough, although you have simulated some human shapes, your nature is an ugly and unspeakable life. You want to kill me and let me be your slave? Let me see what you are qualified to say these words!"


    Chen Feng listened to each other''s words and smiled. Suddenly, there was a dazzling golden light on his body, and the speed was strengthened again. Chen Feng was not as urgent as before, but his face became very calm and calm, because there was the sea above his head, which meant that in a few seconds, Chen Feng could rush out of the sea and return to his body.


    Unlike the bottom of the sea, he can only play more than half of his strength at most. When he reaches the sea, that is Chen Feng''s main battlefield. He glances at the monster he is chasing. Chen Feng grins a little ridicule and sighs: "cherish your last hunter''s time. Next, it''s time for me to hunt..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: it''s back to normal today, which has kept you waiting

 Chapter 1109

    "I''ve shown my sharpness recently. It seems that I''ll have to converge in the future." when Chen Feng rushed out of the sea, he suddenly felt like the bright moon dispelling the dark clouds, and his mind was refreshed: "I''ve suffered a lot of setbacks in my life, but after I was promoted to epic, to be fair, I''m still a little too proud. I didn''t expect that a half step epic can force me into this way..."


    Chen Feng sighed in the void in combination with everything he encountered today.


    "However, if I take a cut and gain wisdom, disaster can be transformed into blessing. Although I was forced to escape from the seabed, I also know that strength cannot represent everything. Environment and restraint are equally important!"


    Chen Feng''s mind turned around and his face showed a wise look.


    "You run? Where can you escape? I just came to this world. I need a speaker. As long as you are loyal to me, you can get more powerful power. Why don''t you understand this good thing?"


    The young man was still chasing after him. When he spoke, with a wave of his bare hand, countless sea water rose. In an instant, a fog was formed in the sky. In this fog, a huge shark appeared.


    The shark is clearly composed of thick fog, but its momentum is very full, like real flesh and blood, which people dare not despise.


    "Manipulation!"


    The young man''s mouth made a dull sound like thunder. In this huge dull sound, in the depths of the unknown dimension, suddenly a door was opened, an unspeakable ocean loomed, many waves rolled, and countless marine giants wandered at will.


    There is a giant shark in the deep sea. It looks like it is tens of meters long. It can be regarded as a real giant animal. The energy on the giant animal is driven out of the portal and fully integrated with the fog giant shark on the sea.


    Blessed by unknown forces, the giant shark suddenly sent out a ferocious smell of the overlord who roamed the universe and occupied hundreds of millions of stars.


    The "giant shark", which combined strength and ferocity, made a harsh long sound and rushed to Chen Feng''s position in the distance.


    The giant shark opened his mouth and seemed to bite through Chen Feng.


    "What does this man come from?"


    As early as before, Xu Hongzhuang noticed a trace of strangeness. When she saw Chen Feng rushing out of the sea and the monster chasing after him, she couldn''t help communicating with her spirit.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s strength has also reached the legendary realm. Naturally, she can make use of the fluctuation of spirit to communicate.


    "The other party can exert more powerful power underwater for the different dimensional life just discovered. My separation almost fell into his hands."


    Just between the two people talking, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed. He saw a fog behind him. In the fog, there was a giant shark wandering towards him.


    The giant shark in the fog was more than ten meters long, just like a lighthouse. In his eyes, his blue eyes flickered, and he kept shaking and humming.


    Xu Hongzhuang witnessed all this. When the giant shark approached, she took a move, and a sharp golden sword flew out violently. The sword shadow was shining everywhere. She killed the giant shark''s face directly!


    This is not the bottom of the sea. Xu Hongzhuang knows that Chen Feng needs to go back to her body to give full play to her strength. Therefore, at this time, she stands up and attacks this kind of fatal attack.


    Bang


    The huge sword cut into the giant shark''s teeth, which was beyond Xu Hongzhuang''s expectation. The giant shark just bit it gently and broke the sword, and the huge force swallowed the sword into its abdomen.


    Xu Hongzhuang was surprised and immediately took Chen Feng''s body and soared violently.


    Seeing Xu Hongzhuang, the giant shark had an angry look in his eyes. He swayed and rushed towards the convenience.


    Boom


    The huge shark fell down with a roar, and directly blasted the beach where they were before to collapse. For a moment, the mountains and rocks flew disorderly and the earth fell apart


    "This guy doesn''t know which world he comes from, has no gender, and is extremely proud. Well, you''re not his strength. I''d better deal with this kind of person!"


    While talking, the villain transformed by Chen Feng has been integrated into the noumenon. Suddenly, Chen Feng opened his eyes, just like two pure lights directly pointing at each other. This is not over. Chen Feng swung open the demon wing behind him, and the whole person suddenly transformed into a burning demon.


    ¡ª¡ªDemon transformation!


    After his transformation, Chen Feng immediately radiated infinite brilliance, and extremely strong brilliance shone between heaven and earth.


    After the giant shark smashed the beach, its head swung over again, but it was stabbed by Chen Feng''s hot light and sent out a sharp cry.


    Shua


    The flame shrank in the howl of the giant shark, and sealed the giant shark in it.


    Then, a palm sized flame fell into Chen Feng''s hands. In the ball composed of flame, a shark reduced countless times wandered among it to create this giant shark. The asexual man didn''t know how much energy and water were used. At this time, in the extremely hot fireball, countless water vapor came out of the giant shark. Look, it won''t take long, Will be completely evaporated, there is no possibility of recovery!


    "Hmm? Do you think having a helper is my opponent?" when the young man saw Xu Hongzhuang, he instinctively attributed Chen Feng''s change to Xu Hongzhuang''s assistance. Therefore, instead of being angry, he smiled and drank fiercely. Another piece of mental power came out of his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, he created a fog again by relying on the sea water.


    In the fog, an unimaginable deep-sea monster appeared from it. It looked like a huge humpback whale. What''s more amazing is that I don''t know how much water the monster used, but the only thing I can be sure is that at the moment of the appearance of the giant whale, the surrounding sea area actually sank three centimeters. It can be seen that the water consumed by the giant whale has reached an unimaginable level.


    The giant whale appeared and pounded violently. Suddenly, a tail was raised high and slapped at Chen Fengmeng.


    After this new move, the young man did not stop, but opened his mouth. A long ice cone began to condense at his lips.


    Boom, boom, boom


    A series of three ice cones pierced at Chen Feng. The speed was unimaginable. They shot in front of Chen Feng and Xu Hongzhuang. The speed was as fast as Erwin''s archery.


    "Quack!"


    After seeing the aggressive momentum of the other party, Chen Feng''s face also became slightly angry. This is land, not sea. Not to mention that his separation has been integrated into his body. How can he be pressed on his head by the other party?


    The evil turned to the side of the gall. Chen Feng frowned. The next second, he soared into the air. The runes on his body began to fill his body regularly. There was almost no time for five seconds. A brand-new devil appeared on the coast

 Chapter 1110

    "Ha ha, ha ha, although you broke my part, but I condensed again. I''ll let you see. What price will you pay if you refuse me? For me, where there is a sea, there is infinite power. As soon as I appeared here, I set foot in the deep sea. In the words of your world, it is destiny!"


    The young man''s wild laughter rose and filled Chen Feng''s every thought.


    At the same time, a surging breath suddenly rose from the bottom of the sea, and countless water elements began to boil. These water elements were not as cool as drizzle, but bright sharp weapons, dazzling, fine as needles, sharp as wheat awn light, like needles.


    "Good means!"


    Chen Feng turned his mind and looked at the water drops shooting from the roots like the tip of a needle. He moved in his heart. He knew that this was the extreme of water. He didn''t know how many water elements were condensed, and the power was immeasurable.


    Sure enough, just when Chen Feng completely exposed the devil''s body to the enemy''s eyes, a needle tip composed entirely of water elements shot directly above Chen Feng''s head.


    The shiny, silver needle like sharp object suddenly exploded when it was one meter away from Chen Feng. Almost for a moment, the silver needle turned into a huge wave of more than ten meters in Chen Feng''s eyes, as if it completely submerged Chen Feng and could never stand out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just a sharp blade like a silver needle exploded immediately when it touched Chen Feng''s surface, and the explosion power was no less than the real shell, so that Chen Feng''s figure was completely submerged in it, and it was impossible to see whether the body was safe or not.


    A water element exploded, and then the dense water elements also exploded. For a moment, there was an ocean in the air. It looked like an airplane, completely falling into the deep water.


    "That''s all you have?"


    At the moment when Chen Feng was surrounded by the ocean, he felt that the enemy on the opposite side was really powerful. If he didn''t think tenacious and promoted to epic, he was afraid that at this moment, the whole person would be completely destroyed, because the pressure formed by the surrounding sea water could be comparable to the pressure of thousands of kilometers of sea bottom.


    At the moment of being wrapped, Chen Feng thought and used all his energy. At this time, he was not a separate body with its own appearance, but a real noumenon!


    When the energy was applied to the extreme, Chen Feng''s momentum began to soar and condensed into a huge burning devil up to more than ten meters.


    The huge burning devil is in the deep sea, burning flames all over. Those close to the sea can''t get close at all. They have been evaporated and turned into water mist!


    No matter how violent the sea water splashed on him, it exploded violently, which could not cause any harm to Chen Feng.


    "Unfortunately, my blood was changed in series in the later stage. It was incomplete and could not be perfected at all, but I was promoted to epic and mastered many strange abilities. One of them was blood sacrifice enhancement. If I wanted to really strengthen my blood, I only needed to catch a few half step epic burning demons for refining and completely inject their blood into my body. At that time, I would be truly perfect!"


    "If I finish blood quenching, the sea water in front of me can evaporate completely at once. It doesn''t need to be so complicated!"


    In the past, Chen Feng obtained the devil''s blood through blood sacrifice, but it was just the result of a powerful devil. However, after being promoted to the epic, Chen Feng had a new insight. If he wanted to improve his blood, he could hunt.


    "How can you escape from my siege, you despicable fellow?"


    Seeing that surrounded by seawater, there was no pressure at all, but evaporated most of the water source, making the surroundings completely hazy, the voice of the youth suddenly sounded.


    This is a life from an unknown dimension. The original voice was full of pride, but now it obviously produced a trace of surprise.


    As for Xu Hongzhuang, looking at the heavy fog in front of her, she had already retreated to thousands of meters. The gods fought and mortals suffered. Originally, Xu Hongzhuang wanted to meet each other, but one face-to-face was almost shot to death. Anyway, Chen Feng''s will has returned to her body. Xu Hongzhuang knew that even if she stayed, it would also create an impact. She simply hurried back and left everything to Chen Feng to solve.


    "I swallowed several people and learned some news about the world from their heads. My people were born in the water. If I have God''s help here, how can a guy like you be my opponent? You must be at the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    Seeing that the water pressure could not hurt Chen Feng, the alien youth suddenly opened his eyes and roared loudly.


    The sea level, which was originally full of fog, began to surge again. Then, two water tornadoes intertwined together, like two long dragons playing, and shot fiercely at Chen Feng''s body again. Suddenly, the power of the explosion increased by 10%.


    However, Chen Feng''s body is still standing still.


    He himself is like a little sun. No matter how torrential the sea water is, he can''t be contaminated for half a minute. Originally, the surrounding temperature was dry, but Chen Feng fought with each other, so that the residents of the inner city noticed a trace of strangeness. They just felt that today''s weather has become extremely cold, and cold currents have penetrated into their bodies along the skin and flesh, so that some people can''t help shivering, No longer dare to stay outside, but all returned to the room.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing Chen Feng like this, the alien roared, and the whole person jumped forward, and the sea water under him was like soldiers inspired by the king. They gathered around him one after another, forming a huge water dragon of tens of meters. The faucet position roared angrily, and it was about to devour Chen Feng completely!


    "Huh?!"


    Feeling the strong threat, Chen Feng finally opened his eyes and raised his hand violently at this moment. The burning devil of more than ten meters condensed outside also reacted in an instant, spread out his palm and grasped the past towards the water dragon!


    After Chen Feng spread out his palm, the flame on his body was full again, completely covering the surrounding sea water. Not only that, the originally fierce water dragon suddenly smashed, and the long roaring sound seemed dumb and stopped.


    At this time, the alien finally felt a trace of fear and issued a strong crossbow wail.


    "You lurk around my order, and your sin is one. You kill my believers, and your sin is two. I''ll kill you now and use your flesh and blood to fear those who die in vain. But don''t worry, I''ll use waste and summon your body!"


    The energy on Chen Feng''s surface suddenly shrunk, and the giant of more than ten meters recovered to the size of an ordinary person again. At this moment, Chen Feng suddenly stood up, grabbed the alien''s head with one hand, pressed the other''s back with the other hand, and poked out his left hand. His sharp fingers penetrated his body and were deeply rooted in the other''s flesh and blood


    "Ah!"


    On such a big sea, there was no sound of waves churning. Some were just pathetic to the extreme!

 Chapter 1111

    "You want me to be your slave, but now I''ve caught your real body. You think you''re superior from the outside world. In the end, you''ve become a chess piece in my hand at my mercy?"


    Chen Feng''s rolling voice, dignified and heavy, directly runs through the world. The fog around him collapses and disappears completely because of the sound wave.


    "What a powerful person. Although it''s just a face-to-face meeting, I''m nothing in front of the right side. Even so, I was caught by Chen Feng. I thought I could catch up with each other''s footsteps, but now it seems that I''m still some wishful thinking!"


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang saw the manifestation of Chen Feng''s spirit and caught the intruder with one hand. Her heart shook incomparably.


    At this time, the alien creature without gender doesn''t know where it comes from, but it can naturally manipulate the water element. Its means can be comparable to the burning devil''s mastery of fire. If Chen Feng doesn''t suppress it from the realm, even the half step epic burning devil under his command may not be the opponent of the other party!


    Moreover, it''s not difficult to see some sense of superiority from each other''s words. Does... He come from some higher plane?


    A half step epic character is so difficult. If there are a few, even Chen Feng can''t beat each other on the coastline.


    Since the end of the day, Chen Feng has seen all kinds of opponents, but most of them are some low-level planes, such as the insect world. Even if there are some civilizations, the biological chain is mainly dominated by insects. Further development, it is impossible to have human wisdom.


    But the alien race is different. The other party can devour mankind to obtain knowledge. From the undifferentiated dialogue with himself just now, we can see that the other party has learned some information about order.


    Chen Feng had to guard against this strange ability.


    Chen Feng has to guard against this kind of alien. The other party has the same ability as Pang mu, who was captured and killed before. They can make waves in the sea. Leaning back on the sea, the other party can have transcendent ability. The emergence of the other party is not a good phenomenon, especially... He is going to war with silver city right now. If there are more changes, it is likely to affect the trend of the campaign.


    If you don''t get lucky enough to meet each other, this asexual person will grow up to be a real master. Once promoted to epic, it will be like a demon king in the coastal areas. At that time, if you occupy the ocean, it will be a nightmare, even in the eyes of order!


    Ask yourself, if you don''t get promoted to a higher level, or if you don''t have any water summoning animals in hand, even Chen Feng will shake hands with each other and make peace, which won''t easily hurt each other''s feelings.


    However, due to Chen Feng''s luck or the misfortune of this asexual person, he was caught with one hand and couldn''t move. This scene deeply shocked Xu Hongzhuang''s heart. His eyes were full of Chen Feng''s huge body of more than ten meters before.


    "You are not my opponent."


    Chen Feng said to the alien. He took each other''s neck in one hand and stabbed each other''s back in the other. The alien was angry and shook his body wildly. He didn''t care about him, but said in a cold voice.


    "How could it be? Why did your power become so powerful? Before... Obviously, you were much weaker than now. I know who you are... You are Chen Feng... The Lord of order!"


    The alien said in surprise.


    The creatures from different worlds have the means to devour human beings and absorb memory, call out memory judgment, and naturally recognize that it is not others who capture themselves, but the ruler of the city.


    "You and I have no grievances and no enmity, and the wounded are just some small characters. You human beings have a saying, don''t fight and don''t know each other. I know from the memory of those people that you want to fight with other forces recently. With my help, you will be like a tiger. What do you think of this proposal?"


    The alien stabilized and his voice became more and more calm. He even threatened to cooperate with Chen Feng.


    "You just asked me to respect you. Why did you suddenly change your mind now? The people you ate me have a clear understanding of the world. Naturally, you know who I am. If you want a truce, you naturally need some sincerity. I don''t want much. As long as you give priority to me and help me seize Silver City, I can give you freedom."


    Chen Feng did not agree with the other party''s requirements at all, but put forward his own requirements.


    Not only that, Chen Feng''s palm suddenly went a few centimeters deeper into the other party''s body after saying this. Up to now, Chen Feng''s palm is completely a sharp blade, and half of his hand has gone deep into it. Looking at that, it won''t take long to penetrate the other party''s body and tear the other party''s organs.


    "OK! From now on, you will be my master. I will follow your lead and help you seize the world and dominate!"


    The alien answered quickly without thinking, perhaps worried about his own life.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Hongzhuang''s face changed violently. She couldn''t help feeling in a trance. In just a few minutes, Chen Feng accepted a powerful servant again?


    The other party is right. This alien is rampant in the sea. If it can be subdued, it will benefit the order without harm!


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng also had no superfluous nonsense. After the other party answered, he took out the palm from the other party''s body. At the moment when the palm was taken out, there was a sudden change. He saw that the alien body shrunk, and the bones shrank by more than ten centimeters after a crackling sound. He broke free from Chen Feng''s palm and slid into the deep sea hundreds of meters away.


    "Ha ha... I know your existence from the memories of those foods. In those memories, you are an omnipotent God. Why are you so stupid? I''m just making a small plan, and you really let me go?"


    The alien first mocked Chen Feng, then his face became violent and shouted angrily, "you are bad for my good deeds and hurt my origin. I will not let you go and order. I will not be as stupid as you. I have a deep understanding of the words of sleeping on the salary and tasting the gall. When I am promoted to the next level, I will naturally retaliate for what you have done to me today!"


    Xu Hongzhuang was shocked now. She didn''t expect that Chen Feng was so secretive that the other party successfully fled. She looked at Chen Fen with some worry, but found that the other party had a cold expression. I don''t know why, after seeing this expression, Xu Hongzhuang''s spirit suddenly slowed down a lot. It''s not difficult to see from her understanding of Chen Feng that the other party must have a plan.


    indeed.


    Just as the alien was venting his rage, Chen Feng suddenly gave a sneer: "do you want to run?"


    "Do you think I can trust you with a few words? If you try to relax my mind, why don''t I use time to inject the power of fire into your body?


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng grabbed his hands out of thin air, and a large flame net suddenly condensed into shape. At the same time, the alien even rose out of thin air. His whole body was in orange color, and his body was cracked. It seemed to beg for mercy, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the tianlinggai completely burst open, and his hot brain poured on the sea

 Chapter 1112

    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Nehees panted violently against the corner. In front of her was a beheaded demon, next to injured colleagues and a fierce demon who died in battle. For a long time, nehees has been somewhat biased towards his companions, which is roughly equivalent to the rations that can be abandoned at any time. Therefore, even if a team has few really close partners, no, to be exact, all demons camp separately.


    Fighting openly and secretly has always been the hidden rule of the abyss. All demons live in a way of benefiting themselves and harming others.


    As a succubus, nehees has a good voice in the team by relying on her physical advantages. Of course, the succubus who only eats on her legs can not be respected by the devil. Nehees has understood this truth for a long time. Therefore, her arms are as powerful as her legs.


    The team in which naisis works is similar to mercenaries. This is a common team in the abyss. They are not loyal to any force, but they often appear in the battle. They are a group of bounty hunters. When the force hires them, they need to pay a high amount of souls or some treasures.


    The team has more than 1000 people. As mercenaries, most demons in this team have the power of silver level, which is also mixed with some ogres, goblins and other dark creatures. They can stand out from thousands of villains. Naisis is naturally a leader. For example, the violent devil who died on one side is naisis''s opponent.


    But just now, the scarred devil was bitten off his chest by a three headed hell dog after he proudly raised his axe and killed a group of enemies blocking the way.


    The three hell dogs appeared so abrupt that the monster had the ability to dig the ground, and more than a dozen tons of body rushed out of the bottom in an instant. Even the violent devil known for his defense could not stop it, so he was approached by the other party.


    The huge power shattered its bones, and even had no time to wait for the rescue of nehiss. The violent devil died under the devil''s hands. Even at the moment of death, the fierce devil, who had been in the abyss all his life, still cut the axe in the throat of three hell dogs with his last strength, which enabled them to successfully kill the dark creature.


    Powerful creatures.


    They have never faced such a dangerous enemy. Although naisis''s power has been in a half step epic, the strength of this hell dog has greatly exceeded her prediction and the strength of the other party is beyond imagination.


    "Bah!"


    Narcissus vomited a mouthful of bloody saliva, and the cowardly demons who were obscene and entrenched on one side poured in. The mouthful of bloody saliva was like some kind of treasure to them, attracting those demons to compete for licking.


    In the past, Narcissus liked to see those humble lives flattering in front of him, but today''s battle resulted in the death of a competent [partner] and hundreds of middle and high-level demons. Even if the reward was rich, it could not make up for the loss.


    Naisis was very upset. She raised her finger and pointed it on a timid devil''s head


    With the sound of "bang!" the timid devil''s head completely burst open. The timid devil on one side was panicked and hurried to escape, but naisis was not in a hurry. He put his hands on the devil''s brain one after another and pressed down his fingers. More than a dozen timid demons licking saliva became a dead body in just ten seconds. The smell of blood and brain gathered together, It was like a tranquilizer, which gradually restored Nesis''s mood.


    Naisis slowly stood up and came to the dead [comrade in arms]. She slowly raised the axe on one side, and then cut it hard on the other party''s neck, separating her head from her body.


    The devil''s power is special. Most of the essence is in the brain. Nahis takes away the most valuable part. The rest is left behind to share with his teammates.


    A half step epic rage demon''s head can get a good price.


    The devil''s emotion is so simple.


    A moment ago, they may still be partners supporting each other, but now, after the death of his former teammate, the Berserker, naisis can cut off each other''s head without any mood fluctuation.


    "Damn guy, go reincarnate and become a worm. I hope you can become so strong in the next life!"


    Narcissus raised the head of the rage devil, looked at the ferocious cheek, gently bit his lower lip and said coquettishly.


    "Keep it for me. If there''s a mistake, I''ll press your head into your ass myself!"


    Naisis threw his head back, and a dark elf held it in his arms. This is a rare male dark elf. He half knelt on the ground, looked at Nanas''s back and nodded feverishly.


    This is ness''s Pro guard.


    "Keep it well. I don''t mind having a good time with you after the war."


    Narcissus said softly with a smile on his mouth.


    The male Dark Elf''s breathing became thick. He nodded heavily, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªHiding!


    This is a dark elf with golden peak strength. If it hadn''t been for Chen Feng''s promotion several times, Elvin might be wandering in the golden stage now, far less powerful than this dark elf.


    The abyss needs fighting. After Elvin ran the auction for Chen Feng, he lacked actual combat exercises, and his strength has already fallen to the freezing point. Fortunately, Chen Feng''s strength has been improved, and there are a lot of talents around him. He has the help of bad demons and Saruman. He is not particularly eager for Elvin''s military assistance.


    The battle is not over yet.


    No matter how many people die, she will perform her duties after naisis takes over the business. The mercenary group is different from the miscellaneous army. The mercenary group has a rare professional ethics in the abyss. Unless naisis can bear the consequences of dissolving the mercenary group, she will be punished if she runs away rashly.


    Fortunately, the three powerful hell dogs in the hostile forces have died. Next, there are just some battles at the same level. With the help of friendly forces, naisis has great confidence in winning.


    But when naisis thought he was winning, some changes suddenly occurred.


    Roar!


    The dull sound of the Dragon came.


    A black dragon appeared in the night sky. It swooped down and grabbed the figure of a friendly army. Then he threw it directly from a height of hundreds of meters.


    I felt a call.


    The black dragon suddenly became excited. It made a loud dragon chant, and then rushed to the position of the friendly center.


    There were bursts of confusion.


    Experienced mercenaries have grown up. They have encountered countless enemies and their hands are covered with countless blood. Under normal circumstances, they can remain calm, but now it''s different. What appears in front of them is a giant dragon with real dragon power.


    "Poof!"


    A breath of dragon breath came out and looked at the commander of the friendly army. A demon lord who persuaded himself to help with a pile of souls and precious things was drowned and eventually turned into a white bone. After that, naisis''s heart was like a glass falling to the ground and directly broken into slag.


    The hostile forces exceeded the prediction and looked at the huge dragon entrenched and roaring overhead. Naisis couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice: "it''s over this time..."

 Chapter 1113

    The figure of the black dragon passed through the sky.


    As one of the five colored dragons, the black dragon has always played the role of a demon king. It has strong flying ability and can also spit dragon breath and give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Naisis''s expression was surprised, and then quickly fled to one side. Her strength was very strong. As a succubus, she had the power of half an epic in the dangerous doomsday. Her personal experience could write her own compilation.


    But now, however, Narcissus dared not approach the majestic black dragon.


    A faint roar came.


    When nehees fled to one side, the battle was almost over.


    The figure of the black dragon is suspended in mid air.


    The terrible predator slowly stayed in the air, opened his mouth, and sealed the surrounding with black energy, as if the surrounding space had been distorted.


    In front of the, the little girl held a dark magic sword in her hand, as if the surrounding space had been distorted.


    Mysterious devil tattoos appeared on the wrinkled side face of the black dragon. It seemed that the whole body was wrapped by some powerful force. Behind it was a pair of dragon wings that had grown up a lot more than in the past.


    It showed a mocking expression in an extremely anthropomorphic state.


    There were many demon corpses around the black dragon. It turned its head and looked at the escaped naisis, and then transmitted the thick voice to every corner: "surrender! Or die!"


    Narcissus struggled.


    The demons around showed the same expression of hesitation. Their Lord had been killed by a giant dragon. From now on, they were already a group of ownerless things. They were a little confused and began to stare around.


    "Hum!"


    The black dragon uttered a cold hum, and a demon suddenly became a past tense. There was no trace of existence except the blood fog around.


    The body is dissipating.


    The demon with legendary strength disappeared in front of all his companions.


    The abyss is terrible. It is a bad environment that belongs to evil alone. Compared with the human world, the strength of the devil here is much higher than the former. This legendary devil is also a companion of nehees. Up to now, nehees knows that this is a wrong transaction, a completely failed transaction. He thought it was a close duel, but at this time, he finds it sad, His team''s high-level combat power has been basically exhausted.


    The black dragon perched on the top of his head was like crushing an ant to death. After making sure that there was no enemy nearby that threatened him, it fell lightly in front of naisis.


    "Surrender or death!"


    Naisis''s expression was a little suspicious and murmured, "what do you want me to do?"


    Very powerful.


    At the level of black dragon, a creature already has the wisdom comparable to any intelligent creature. It has strong strength and intelligent IQ different from its body shape.


    Incredible power!


    The strength of the black dragon has exceeded the prediction of nehees. If the emergence of the hell three headed dog before was only the beginning of the rout, now, when the giant dragon came, everything came to an abrupt end for nehees.


    The black dragon shook his head, then looked at nehiss and said slowly, "are you trying to resist me? You obscene creature!"


    Naisis makes a living in the abyss and deals with demons all day. This demon can go from the bottom to the present, relying on his own eyes and eyes, and his dignity? In the abyss, this is a luxury and does not belong to any demon.


    Just now, she was still a thug who tortured and killed her subordinates, but in front of other superiors, she can bow down and be loyal to each other without dignity. Of course, if the black dragon is male, the demon doesn''t mind paying some other price.


    She... Hasn''t tried a real dragon yet!


    Naisis knew that the dragon was a group of arrogant creatures, and they hated waiting. At this time, naisis hurriedly opened her mouth and tried to declare her loyalty to the other party, but when she opened her lips and begged the other party for forgiveness, she suddenly heard layers of unreal commands echoing.


    Who?


    She frowned slightly and listened, but she could only confirm that the commander was a man, and her voice was very cold and full of absolute control.


    Naisis didn''t even have the possibility to refuse. In her eyes, an expanding and shrinking light suddenly appeared. Then, in her eyes, she saw an environment different from the abyss.


    Even though it was already dark, naisis still felt a breath of life countless times beyond the abyss.


    Naisis took a deep breath and instinctively refused, but the deterrent force could not be stopped. It filled her mind, and then her spiritual consciousness rippled.


    The scenes around her changed suddenly. She saw an expressionless human. The abyss also had human patronage, but it was very few. Unlike the poor people who had strayed into the abyss before, the human beings who appeared in front of her eyes were pregnant with pure darkness, just like a black hole in the sky. After watching for a long time, the whole mind would be swallowed up.


    "Follow my orders and become my subordinate summoner. I will give you shelter. In return, you will give me everything, loyalty and life!"


    "Surrender to me..."


    "Surrender to me!"


    At this time, naisis was a little hesitant. She didn''t know what had happened. She just looked forward with beautiful eyes, because her body had become uncontrollable at this moment.


    At the same time, the black dragon far in the air began to shake involuntarily after seeing that Naxis had no intention to take refuge in himself. It was venting its anger. A humble demon turned down the olive branch it solicited? This is a capital crime, and I will give the other party a real death penalty!


    "Hum!"


    A sound like thunder began to ring through naisis''s mind. Suddenly, she frowned and lost her weapon.


    The dragon power released by the black dragon became stronger and stronger, and everything around it seemed to fall into pure darkness, and there was no light at all. At this time, naisis''s expression became more and more painful. Only for naisis''s dragon power, it would be unimaginable pain for this half epic demon.


    Plop!


    She knelt down and struggled with her body twisted.


    After a while, she brushed and grabbed a lot of hair, but such pain did not alleviate the symptoms of her head exploding, and did not calm her agitation that she wanted to end her life with a knife.


    The black dragon decided to kill her in this way!


    "Is it really hopeless?"


    "Damn it, if the previous voice didn''t affect him, the black dragon wouldn''t be angry at himself..."


    "Wait... Sound?"


    Naisis seemed to think of something, like a victim who fell into the water and saw a driftwood, and said in a weak voice:


    "Help me, help me..."

 Chapter 1114

    Chen Feng sacrificed the asexual alien. According to the normal situation, it won''t be long before his own summoning beast will appear in front of him, but at this time, he suddenly heard layers of illusory prayers.


    Who? He frowned slightly and listened, but he could only confirm that the petitioner was a woman, and his voice was intermittent, which seemed to contain great pain.


    Chen Feng made the same move as naisis.


    "The voice comes from his own summoning beast?" Chen Feng thought suspiciously.


    Kill the asexual alien. As for the powerful marine creatures under the deep sea, the creature called [Tongtianluo] is not Xu Hongzhuang''s opponent. Therefore, Chen Feng can rest assured to judge who is praying to himself.


    The scene around him changed suddenly. He saw the scarlet battlefield, a terrible dragon flying in the air, and a dying succubus.


    At the same time, Chen Feng heard the other party''s Prayer clearly:


    "Please, help me..."


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Help me"? Look at her, it''s dangerous. Her body is shaking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The cuticle of her skin has been covered with sweat. What''s this? I''m calling you. How can you call me to fight for you?


    Chen Feng had never encountered such a thing, so he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Just then, he discerned a faint, illusory and inconspicuous confusion from the woman''s painful prayer.


    Chaos!


    Naisis''s situation was worse than expected. At this time, she even had a glimmer of illusion.


    "It seems that the temporary summoning beast is in a bad situation. You have nothing to do. Be a dragon slayer!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naisis''s head became more and more confused. He felt that his thoughts were like boiling water, constantly bubbling bubbles, trying to break away from the bondage of his head.


    "Am I dying... I don''t want to, don''t..." just a thought flashed sadly in her mind, and the tide of pain drowned.


    How could she be willing to die like this?


    "Roar..."


    The black dragon didn''t stop bullying and continued to show around. It blamed all this on naisis. It had accepted the other party''s obedience, but the humble demon refused himself!


    Because of his rage, his ferocious body exudes a decadent and gloomy atmosphere. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good kind.


    Naisis is only more than ten meters away from the dragon. This distance is nothing for it. It can be reached between breathing.


    The black dragon''s eyes twinkled with a faint cold light, reflecting a fascinating and strange color. Unwilling to be cruel, he vowed to tear the insult to its existence into pieces.


    However, just as the black dragon''s deterrent continued to strengthen, he was suddenly attacked by unknown people. Without any precautions, he made a staggering action in the air. Immediately, a touch of doubt was exposed under this powerful vibration.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from a distance. I saw that the three hell dogs who had died before stood up again. Compared with the spirit before, its eyes are lifeless and emotionless, but it implies introverted tyranny, just like a powder keg. If anyone violates its bottom line, it will burst into a big explosion!


    The body of this terrible beast has been expanding since its limbs, twice as wide as before, and its skin color is different, dark, and even unknown mysterious patterns, ancient and vicissitudes of life. At this moment, it is like completing the evolution again, and the whole person reveals a smell of evil and evil death.


    "This is..."


    Naisis''s mind recovered a little. She looked forward with pain and saw that the hell three headed dog she had not easily killed stood up again. She clicked in her heart. But after seeing that the other party''s target was the black dragon, she was in a trance at first, and then seemed to think of something, muttering to herself, "necromancer?"


    The hell three headed dog can''t be resurrected, that is to say, the other party can stand up again, and there is definitely a terrible existence behind him.


    Is there such a powerful necromancer in your team?


    Can you revive all powerful dogs below three?


    The long dead hell three headed dog no longer belongs to the black dragon''s camp. At this time, taking advantage of the black dragon''s staggering in mid air and very close to the ground, the hell three headed dog took a step forward with great speed, looked up and bit at one go. When the black dragon wanted to get up and escape, it was too late, I can only watch the huge bloody mouth bite on my dragon wing.


    "Bang!"


    With its strong strength, the black dragon was struck by lightning. At first, his body was like being hit by a heavy hammer, and he almost broke his skull! Not only that, the huge mouth containing toxin pierced its own dragon wings. This can''t help but make the black dragon feel at a loss.


    Obviously, the hell three headed dog belongs to the same camp as himself, but at this time, why does it take the initiative to attack itself?


    However, such a heavy attack did not kill the black dragon. Its vitality was extremely strong. Although the dragon''s wings bled and its blood surged all over, it was like burning wild grass. It could be reborn only after a spring breeze.


    "Hmm? I''m hurt?" naixis looked at everything in front of him with a trace of the same tone.


    "If possible, let the two monsters kill each other. If possible, I don''t mind giving a hand!"


    At this time, her eyes were shining violently, and an uncontrollable killing intention of forest cold like prison broke out suddenly!


    "Roar!"


    With an angry roar, along with the murderous spirit of Sen Han such as prison, a foreign body like mucous membrane appeared on the body of the hell three headed dog, dazzling, like a ferocious black fighting spirit. He retreated and made a bouncing action, and his front paw was carrying a frantic and unstoppable sharpness, and then patted the other party''s head.


    Crisis!


    The suppressed black dragon has no power to fight back at this time because he didn''t expect it. It can be said that this is to underestimate the price paid by the other party. If this palm falls towards his head, even the black dragon can''t guarantee that he can retreat all over.


    "Worthy of being a hell three headed dog!" naisis, who had already fled to the side, clenched his fists, and his admiration tone was full of excitement.


    At this time, Narcissus can''t wait to let the two evil creatures kill each other. Only in this way can she have a chance to escape from herself and regain her life.


    But is the Dragon so easily subdued?


    Naisis glanced at her with a lingering light, and suddenly saw a scene that surprised her.


    It has to be said that the hell three headed dog rushing away is like the most sophisticated armored tank. When its four limbs like Optimus Prime trample on the ground, the surrounding dust and even small stones will jump and splash. How powerful is it to achieve this!


    Even if the other party has died, many demons are also scared as white as paper, and their lips are muttering to themselves


    At the moment, the black dragon, who was a little puzzled before, smiled with his signature mockery after analyzing that the hell three headed dog in front of him was no longer his old friend. Disdainfully looking at the hell three headed dog who still wanted to charge on the ground, he quickly raised his dragon claws, such as the towering xiongshan mountain, and directly bombarded it.


    "Bang..."


    A dull and sharp voice sounded, and an amazing scene appeared. The black dragon who recovered in an emergency made a response. It just hit the hell three headed dog with one claw, directly beat it upside down and hit the ruins. Its five internal organs had been completely moved at this time, and even its head fell decadent, The black dirty blood poured out along the two heads, but because it was a dead creature, it still had a breath, but it was as thin as a hairspring, as if it would die completely in the next second.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon has always regarded the fallen enemy as a mole ant. Although this mentality has been abnormal, it has a more domineering and powerful temperament. At this time, its combat effectiveness is even more explosive. It is amazing!


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, the hell three headed dog actually got up. Under normal circumstances, it was completely scrapped, but at this time, the hell three headed dog had already died and became a hell creature like its name. Therefore, it would not be so easy to die.


    When the hell three headed dog tried to resist the attack again, the sound of a series of eardrum bombing saw that the black dragon moved with the shadow and swept towards the hell three headed dog with a peerless domineering attitude

 Chapter 1115

    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of being shot away, the hell three headed dog made an indescribable sound in his mouth, just like countless complaining spirits wailing. Needless to think, the hell three headed dog has completely become a dead soul.


    Manipulating the existence of hell''s three headed dog behind is a strong man. At the moment of seeing the attack of the black dragon, it still manipulated the hell''s three headed dog to block the terrible right arm in front of the body, but it could not stop the black dragon at all. As soon as it was caught and waved, one head of hell''s three headed dog was blasted and turned into plasma and brain on the ground.


    There was a ferocious light in the black dragon''s eyes. Because he was despised, he burst out all his anger. This ferocious appearance was terrible to the extreme.


    Nehees, who was hiding aside, opened his eyes and his heart trembled violently.


    She didn''t want to escape from here, but she had been squeezed by Longwei and her body was weak to the extreme. Now she, let alone escape, just walked out of hundreds of meters and reached some extreme.


    It was a body of more than ten meters. It looked like an aircraft. It was thick and long. Moreover, it was dark. Each piece of dragon armor was like the hardest iron plate. No, it was not comparable to ordinary iron plates, but real alloy products without any weakness.


    His attacks were blocked continuously. Not only that, the demon who had been judged to be the death penalty still hid aside and lingered. At this time, the black dragon obviously felt the pain of being provoked. At the same time, the black dragon gave another overbearing and terrible roar, suddenly raised his head and bulged a big bag between his neck, with a kind of scorching ripples visible to the naked eye, It spread to the surroundings, and even the temperature rose several degrees at this time. For a time, naisis, who was not far away, saw that she was afraid and cold. She was worried that this dragon breath would affect herself.


    It has to be said that the strength of hell''s three headed dog is too strong. Even if it has died, even if it has become a dead body, it has only 50% of the power of the body, but even so, it has persisted to this point in the hands of the black dragon. It is not difficult to imagine what pressure naisis has experienced just now.


    Under this vast ferocity, all the demons around were afraid, most of them were frightened, and their backs were full of cold sweat. Even if the hellhound, a sudden friendly army, sat aside, they could not stop their gradually white cheeks without any blood color.


    After all, for ordinary demons, monsters of this level can''t compete with them at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Naisis spit hard on the ground. She has the body of demon charm. With the cooperation of the team, she has killed the real epic half step epic. The Demon Lord in the weak stage. That''s why naisis stands out from the crowd and becomes a small famous mercenary around.


    Nehees knew one thing. The hellhound was unreliable. At this time, she clenched her fist.


    At this moment, there was a trace of dignity on that beautiful face, which had always been filled with beauty. Even a cold sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    Escape?!


    This is simply impossible.


    The black dragon is the overlord of the sky, and it is even more ferocious to the extreme. The shadow shrouded in the heart always lingers in everyone''s heart.


    "Maybe God wants to kill me? But if you want to kill me, you have to pay some price!"


    Naisis sighed and breathed out all the terror in his heart. His expression began to change in an instant. There was a cold and terrible flame jumping in his deep eyes. Strands of hair in front of his forehead fluttered slowly. Coupled with the clothes with minimal cloth, he showed an amazing temptation breath.


    It''s really hard to understand what belief can make her keep this inhuman calm in front of this crazy black dragon.


    Succubus has always been synonymous with inferiority. At the end of the day, she has seen too many families break down and people die. A town of tens of thousands of people has been secretly attacked. Countless demons and dark creatures have emerged from the ground, regardless of gender. Even young children have been dragged into the ground by those ferocious monsters. Plasma, stumps, roars, all of which are depicted in naisis''s mind.


    From then on, she vowed to live well. In any case, she should live brilliantly. She can''t live under the name of the demon [prostitute]. Even if she wants to sleep, she sleeps with others, not others.


    Naisis''s momentum soared. At this moment, she burned her strength in an attempt to make a final struggle.


    The black dragon moved. After the accumulation of strength was completed, a black firebomb the size of a basketball blasted towards the hell three headed dog with a suffocating pressure!


    This fire bomb contains extremely strong corrosion ability. Once it is hit, not to mention the low level, even the legendary master will be corroded into a pool of blood in a few seconds.


    This terrible force is too terrible. Once it spreads around, not to mention three hell dogs, even I will be buried!


    "I can''t give up like this!"


    Naisis roared and looked at the terrible hot ball in front of her. She suddenly lowered her head. Her hands and feet were paralyzed and unable to move, but her hair grew in the wind at this time. She was not afraid of the corrosion of the dragon power and patted it hard.


    "Peng!"


    At this time, naisis''s hair was like an iron wall, and the terrible fireball was blown away, but naisis was also uncomfortable. The flame was built between her neck. At the same time, a blood stain was burned between her neck. Even, the strong high temperature made her skin filled with blisters.


    Not only that, one thing to know is that the dragon breath of the black dragon has the ability to corrode. For example, now, black objects with different rules have appeared on naisis, but naisis has put life and death aside.


    "Do you want to kill me so easily? It''s not enough!" naisis smiled coldly, then his face became a little stiff, and shouted in vain: "dead!"


    With a roar, the hair on his head grew up without wind at this moment, and was stabbed through the other side of the black dragon''s wing in an instant. Before that, the hell three headed dog hit the black dragon''s wing hard, and at this moment, he hurt the other wing of the black dragon again, so that the black dragon fell to the ground strangely with a roar.


    But all this is not over yet. In order to revenge, naisis took a deep breath. She was ready to meet her death. She rested for a period of time and finally recovered part of her physical fitness. Therefore, at this time, she had the strength to step on her feet.


    Another punch blew out. The power was too tyrannical, and even frozen the air. The fierce power brought out made the surrounding demons have an unexplained illusion

 Chapter 1116

    "Bang!"


    In this short period of several minutes, nehees has experienced ups and downs in his life. Originally, the hell three headed dog was resurrected, and nehees saw the possibility of escape. However, not long ago, the powerful hell three headed dog was divided by the black dragon, and nehees was exposed to the black dragon again in this case.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden sound at the beginning, nehiss would have taken refuge in the black dragon. After all, in the abyss, face has no meaning compared with life.


    But unfortunately, after such a misunderstanding, the black dragon has already hated himself. The purpose of naisis''s resistance is not arrogant enough to kill the black dragon, but to let the black dragon kill himself as quickly as possible.


    Because the source of everything points to himself, naisis knows that once captured by the black dragon, the hardships waiting for him will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, at this time, the purpose of naisis is simply to die!


    He punched the black dragon on the back from top to bottom, and immediately beat it all over. There was a faint sound of broken bones!


    But the black dragon has stepped to the edge of epic, which is a realm that is even more advanced by half step epic. Basically, it only needs one epiphany to complete the promotion.


    Therefore, naisis seems to fight to death, but for the black dragon, this attack will only stimulate the other party''s anger at best. It is wishful thinking to kill it.


    As soon as the black dragon''s forelimb was thrown, he turned his body around in an instant. As soon as the dragon''s teeth stood up, the action of Flowing Clouds and water directly defeated naisis''s chest.


    "Peng!"


    This legendary demon collapsed to the ground, spewing blood from his mouth, obviously hurting his internal organs!


    The battlefield is so cloudy that it can''t stand the bloody storm. Originally, the situation was very good. Naissis had the momentum of wind and clouds throughout the whole war. It won''t take long. Just wait a few more seconds, and the victory will belong to him.


    But things are changeable. Who could have thought that at this time, there would be a black dragon.


    At this time, the Dragon Armor on the black dragon was as hard as metal and reflected the cold light. The dragon''s limbs, like giant blades, beat the ground madly and made a jumping sound, which was creepy.


    The black dragon has lost the ability to fly because of hellhound and nehees. It takes a period of recovery to fly to the sky again.


    Of course, there is another thing that can speed up the recovery of the black dragon, that is, phagocytosis.


    The black dragon calmed down and its dark eyes looked at naisis, which made the latter''s body tremble. There is no doubt that the black dragon no longer wants to kill naisis urgently. He is waiting for an opportunity. As naisis imagined, the black dragon will abuse each other in the most painful way!


    The premise is that the black dragon needs to recover his body quickly.


    The demons around are ready-made medicine bags.


    Looking at the food in front of them, the black dragon trying to recover quickly has strong impact and flashes like a lightning bolt all the way. It is like a sports car driving on the high speed, carrying a thousand kilograms of force, rolling all the existence in front of them, and even the stones on the ground can not be spared. In its eyes, there is only delicious food.


    The cruel, bloody and cruel breath is everywhere, which makes all demons'' hearts tighten.


    In less than a minute, dozens of demons were swallowed by him. At this time, he was chewing the devil''s body in his mouth, and the blood and viscera constantly dyed the corners of his mouth red!


    Its tusks extend out of its bloody mouth. It is as sharp as a knife and can easily penetrate the skull of the devil. The long dragon wings drooped out, kept rolling, slapped the air, full of unspeakable explosive force.


    Unstoppable


    This is the style of the black dragon. The demons present can''t stop its pace at all!


    "I just want to die quickly!"


    Naisis has completely lost confidence in the future. In this case, in order to suffer less later, she just wants to die quietly.


    In this case, nehees picked up a broken arm of the devil around her. She lifted the broken arm to her neck. When there was no way, she chose to end all this with death.


    "It''s all over!"


    Just as nehees was about to end his life, a figure suddenly rushed around him, grabbed nehees by the wrist, pushed her aside in the moment of electric light and flint, and the residual limbs used to commit suicide were scattered aside. Suddenly, the strange force broke out and hit a broken mark on the cement floor.


    Narcissus stared wide and didn''t know what had happened. Almost in an instant, a good dark elf suddenly appeared in front of her.


    At first, naisis thought it was his own pro Guardian army, but after seeing the appearance of the other party, naisis took a deep breath. This is not his own pro Guardian army, because the strength of the other party has been in the real legendary level!


    At this time, the dark elf''s energy soared violently, and his war intention soared. Once he had an epiphany, the power hidden in his body throbbed slightly at this moment; Also trembled slightly.


    On this one, she saw a long bow condensed by energy in her hand, which was particularly bright in the dark and reflected the dazzling blue light. She avoided the attack of the black dragon at a very fast speed, and pulled out a long snowflake floating catkins behind her, just like snow and Phoenix.


    "Well... Who the hell is this? Why did he come to save himself?"


    Narcissus muttered to herself, but the next moment her eyes widened.


    Because she saw that the other party raised her head with unparalleled momentum, and instantly shot an arrow like streamer.


    "Whew!"


    This seemingly uncharacteristic arrow, after a moment, shot at the black dragon like a raging wave, like countless angry souls flowing in the Styx river.


    The arrow shocked the world. The Dragon Armor that could not penetrate the sharp teeth of the hell three headed dog was like paper paste in front of the arrow. A pool of blood was blown out in an instant, and the black dragon''s body was injured in an instant.


    "How did she do it? With her strength, how could she hurt the black dragon?" naisis looked at all this, and the whole person fell into confusion.


    Because in the image of Narcissus, this cross level damage does not exist at all, because the enemy faced by the dark elf is not a simple character, but a real black dragon


    But why


    This dark elf can easily hurt the black dragon? What happened to the strength of the other party, and why... When the other party shot, even I felt a pressure inexplicably?


    And


    Naisis raised the last question: "who is she?"

 Chapter 1117

    8000 words have been updated today. The [set anti-theft] is fully opened at 2:00 a.m. there is something wrong at home this month, which delays the update. The update will be resumed next month.


    The duel between order and silver city will take place next month.


    Although the hell dog runs with all his strength, it is still not comparable to such a terrible volley!


    The emperor snake was so fast that Yang Shuo didn''t even have time to take precautions.


    At this time, the emperor snake also broke out. Its throat sac swelled, brewing a black fog and roaring out. If it really got such a record, even Yang Shuo was not optimistic.


    There''s no way


    It seems that we can only summon other demons!


    In the long course of history, countless experts have died miserably. In addition to being heroic and lamenting, the most important enlightenment left to future generations is not to rely too much on external forces.


    As a summoner, the demon is important, but Yang Shuo knows that no matter how powerful the blue eyed white dragon and the alien are, they are only external forces after all. Only when they are strong, they are really powerful. Therefore, Yang Shuo is taking such a risk to resist the hegemonic existence of the Emperor snake!


    The purpose is to hone how much strength and potential you can burst out without the help of demons!


    And now


    The attack and killing of the three emperor snakes has completely bankrupt Yang Shuo''s plan. At this time, he has only one way left, that is to summon the demon spirit to fight the strong enemy in front of him!


    Of course, through these few minutes of fighting, Yang Shuo has a new understanding of his strength and limit, swallowing the alien. He has obtained the power of lightning. Although it is an unintentional move by mistake, as a summoner, he has the ability to make elements. This can definitely be regarded as a bottom card until the critical moment, It is very likely to have the effect of reversing the situation!


    Black fog filled the air.


    At this time, Yang Shuo is on the hell dog. He hasn''t even stood still. Where can he escape? It''s really going to be shrouded in black fog. I''m afraid it will also poison into the body and kill half of my life!


    In this case, only the light power of the blue eyed white dragon could disperse. Yang Shuo''s lips moved and was ready to call in almost an instant.


    Yang Shuo was stunned, but before he took action, the hell dog under him took precautions and stopped directly. Yang Shuo was directly thrown more than ten meters under this inertia.


    "Wuwu..."


    Although as a zombie, hell dog is more inclined to be an unwise zombie, which can be promoted to its own life. Its IQ has also increased a lot. Feeling the crisis, hell dog threw Yang Shuo out for fear of his master''s injury and faced the attack of emperor snake alone!


    "Hell dog!"


    He got up quickly, and Yang Shuo roared like fire, but he saw that the hell dog was sprayed by the black fog, and its skin was covered with corrosive rotten meat. His body was stiff, but he didn''t fall to the ground immediately. He didn''t know whether it ignored the venom or had the belief to protect its master in his heart. In a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t retreat and rushed to the side of the emperor snake!


    Didn''t give up!


    In the just moment of charge, Yang Shuo saw the reluctance and anger in the gray pupil of the hell dog. As the demon of Yang Shuo''s first contract, Yang Shuo''s feelings for the hell dog are very complex.


    This is just like the first chief disciple accepted by the master, who gave the other party too many expectations from the beginning. Similarly, Yang Shuo is no exception to hell dog.


    It''s just


    Compared with the abyss devil like the alien and the blue eyed white dragon, or the bright dragon, the blood and growth of the hell dog is too low. If it is not incarnated and transformed into two heads, it is a fool''s dream to even promote its life. How can it catch up with Yang Shuo''s pace?


    Although the hell dog has no wisdom, it doesn''t mean that it is willing to bend people like this!


    Although the hell dog can''t express his feelings clearly, since he was summoned by Yang Shuo''s blood sacrifice, he has dedicated all his loyalty to each other.


    It''s not so much self-improvement as chaotic persistence. From the moment it is called out, hell dog knows what his mission is.


    Compared with other demons, the hell dog is more simple. When other demons encounter strong enemies, they will have some fear. However, as a zombie, the hell dog is not seen by it except Yang Shuo. Just as at present, the emperor snake has no threat and fear in front of the hell dog. At this time, its eyes emit a terrible light, It''s like tearing up the emperor snake!


    The emperor snake used such strange means to stab Yang Shuo, and the attack of hell dog was unexpected for the emperor snake!


    The emperor snake saw that Yang Shuo fell to the ground and the hell dog was invaded by the poisonous fog. His scarlet eyes showed tyranny. You know, as a poison emperor, he was quite confident in his venom. Those ugly food who had lived here would bleed and die on the spot.


    But the reaction of the hell dog really scared the emperor snake. In mid air, it had no time to take any precautions. As for the black fog, it still needs at least three seconds to brew, but will the hell dog give it three seconds?


    The answer must be no!


    The hell dog felt that his ankles were unconscious, and his bones were as weak and weak as an electric shock. He wanted to fall down and have a good sleep. But when he thought that Yang Shuo''s danger had not been relieved, he became very irritable. Because he endured fainting, his teeth were almost broken, but he still showed his teeth and shouted, and rushed to the emperor snake without hesitation, Waving claws and fangs, he bombarded the emperor snake!


    After all, as a zombie, hell dogs have amazing resistance to toxins!


    "Come on!"


    The scales of the emperor snake were originally very strong, but in the face of the hell dog who didn''t even want his life, he was directly pierced under the bite of the hell dog, and the hell dog''s attack became more and more intense!


    "Roar..."


    The hell dog roared angrily and hated the bastard of the sneak attack. His claws were suddenly inserted, and the sound of "puff" sounded dull, and easily inserted into the emperor snake!


    At this moment, the emperor snake shook like a fatal wound, and its tail shook the body of the hell dog. Driven by pain, it seemed to have lost its mind. I saw its mouth constantly exuding thick and smelly blood, mixed with broken meat and organs


    Yes, the defense of emperor snake is amazing. However, its body is still flesh and blood. Without the defense of scales, it is no different from ordinary snakes!


    The tail power of the emperor snake is so fierce that it is no exaggeration to say that it is a rough sea. The nose, eyes and ears of the hell dog exude blood. Obviously, its internal organs have also suffered boundless trauma, but at this step, it still hasn''t let go of its prey!


    "Roar..."


    The intense pain deeply stimulated the hell dog, making it fierce again like a volcanic eruption, and a more violent force erupted in the depths of the bone marrow!


    Between the gaps of the animal''s claws, a brown mist erupted. At the same time, its whole body energy exploded. For a time, it shocked the emperor snake to a distance of several meters!


    Hell dog''s body was burning with fireworks. Its shape flashed in a flash. Lightning and flint flashed next to the emperor snake''s neck. Then it bit off, and the steel teeth collided with the snake''s neck, breaking out a harsh metal sound!


    The snake''s neck was also covered with scales. However, the emperor snake was injured repeatedly, and its combat power decreased a lot. The scales were also fragile under the weak body. They were directly pierced deeply, and the snake''s head was instantly cut in half!


    An emperor snake... Dead!


    However, the crisis has not been lifted. The initiator of spraying companions has now come to a distance quickly. He sees that his companions have been killed again, and his eyes have completely turned into a raging storm. He roars like the doomsday judgment, jumps up high and bites at the head of hell dog!


    Compared with the other two, although the strength of this emperor snake is also a high-level life, its figure is more burly and powerful. It is as strong as a wooden pile for hundreds of years, giving people a feeling that it can''t be shaken.


    He is highly poisonous, exercises violently, and suffers heavy blows. Repeated blows have drained the last bit of strength of hell dog. Although he wants to avoid the attack of emperor snake, his limbs are completely numb. He can only let the emperor snake get closer and closer to himself


    "Beast! Die!"


    He is not the opponent of emperor snake at all, but Yang Shuo can''t care so much.


    It''s urgent to rescue hellhound. He can''t let his partner die for himself!


    Now, when Yang Shuo watched the hell dog almost being brutally killed, the negative emotion broke out at that moment, almost breaking Yang Shuo''s head!


    His eyes were red, and he didn''t know whether it was because of extreme anger or because his head fell on the ground dyed his eyes red. At the moment when the hell dog was unable to resist and was about to be pierced, Yang Shuo''s hands strung out two thunder rays in vain. Even if both hands were blurred by the flesh and blood hurt by this energy, he didn''t moan, because it was a tug of war of power, It determines the safety of hell dog. Even if both hands will be destroyed, he can''t let hell dog die at the mouth of emperor snake!


    At the critical moment, Yang Shuo even interrupted his summoning skill immediately!


    "Ah!"


    Yang Shuo shouted wildly. All along, he had a calm and calm expression, but at this moment, his face was twisted like a devil, ferocious and terrible, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He could see the eyes of hell dog. It was a sense of attachment and determination. His body was poisoned by the black fog, and his five internal organs were photographed and moved, which was really painful to the bone marrow, But it still endured the sharp pain and did not say a word.


    "Die!"


    Yang Shuo is still far away. The emperor snake doesn''t care about him at all. He fiercely looks at the hell dog without fear. He is not affected by the hatred of the hell dog. He opens his mouth cruelly and is about to bite off the hell dog. He vows to avenge his own kind!


    However, hell dog can''t wait to die. It roars up to the sky and suddenly swings its tail behind its ass!


    The tail is as thick and thin as a tree, about one and a half meters long. The tail is covered with hard black hairs, like sharp steel barbs. The tail comes from the air. It is extremely fast and powerful. It actually brings air ribbons in the void, as if it tore the void!


    The emperor snake was cold, but it didn''t intend to dodge at all. It had seen that its opponent was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not pose any threat to itself.


    It raised its huge mouth like it could devour heaven and earth, and bit on the back of the hell dog against the clock. The terrible force that destroyed the withered and decadent was like a storm, which immediately tore the wound crazy. Blood, broken bones and broken meat rushed into the sky like a fountain and splashed around, so that the heavy damage suffered by the hell dog could be upgraded again!


    However, the hell dog''s perseverance was so strong that it endured the sharp pain. Its huge tail immediately tore open the air and pulled heavily on the emperor snake with the momentum of galloping horses


    "Bang"


    The huge force generated in an instant bombarded the emperor snake directly to the ground.


    The emperor''s snake body was shocked violently. It was like being hit by thunder at this moment. The whole body was suddenly broken, and a lot of internal bleeding occurred in the lungs. Under the great force of the tail, even if it had scales to protect its body, it was difficult to withstand the full force of the hell dog''s burning crystal core!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Yang Shuo''s eyes looked as if they were about to stare out. His bloodshot eyes were full of shock and confusion. He couldn''t believe that hell dog had such terrible power!


    "OK! That''s the feeling of blood. I''ll see today. When can I hold on without summoning demons..."


    Yang Shuo''s mind is full of unshakable firm faith, which is much more firm than gold and stone!


    At this moment, Yang Shuo''s body was like a bullet out of the chamber. With a "bang", he strided directly to the side of the emperor''s snake and ran violently. Yang Shuo suddenly vomited a touch of blood red and his body trembled. He blurred his eyes, stretched out his hand and directly grasped the burning awn blade. The next second, he pulled it out and stabbed the emperor''s snake again!


    However, how strong the scales of the high-level emperor snake in the nuclear transformation were. Although Yang Shuo was full of anger, he only left a scratch on it. The emperor snake shook his head and hit Yang Shuo several meters away.


    Without stopping, Yang Shuo got up from the ground and continued to rush forward. He was like a swimming dragon. His steps were very clever. He swam on the dry yellow sand ground and circled around the emperor snake. Every time the emperor snake''s huge mouth was about to bite him, he would hide and avoid danger. Every time more than half of the snake''s letter was rolled towards him, he would accurately block the long tongue, Even a small cut again!


    He felt his heart beating violently! He felt his blood boiling and burning!


    After a close fight with the emperor snake for half a minute, Yang Shuo found that his life was hanging on the line all the time. Every moment, he might die, but I don''t know why he always felt a hearty comfort in the bottom of his heart. I don''t remember how long he had not experienced the deadly survival pressure!


    It was a feeling that the realm should be relaxed. Yang Shuo felt that as long as he fought several times, he had a chance to touch the edge of legend!


    Perhaps, my destiny is on this battlefield of life and death!


    Yang Shuo uses a wandering tactic. Whenever he finds a flaw, he will leave a deep sword mark on the nostrils, lips and eyelids of the emperor snake! He sighed that the emperor snake''s defense was invincible. Even though the burning awn blade was extremely sharp, it didn''t work for it at all. Otherwise, he would have been hurt by so many swords. I''m afraid he would have been slow.


    "It''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers... You must blind its eyes to solve the battle!"


    Yang Shuo made a crazy decision, jumped up, stepped on the tail of the emperor snake, then stepped on his body, and finally climbed flexibly to the top of the emperor snake. The whole process was flowing, just less than a second!


    God gave me a good opportunity. I didn''t expect that more than half of this crazy plan succeeded!


    Yang Shuo''s heart was surging, and his short body held the burning blade in his hands and smashed it on the red eye of the emperor snake! The emperor snake''s eyes rolled violently on the ground in pain. Yang Shuo pulled out the burning blade with his right hand, but his left hand held the sharp thorn on the emperor snake''s head to prevent his body from being thrown down. When the emperor snake lost his mind and struggled wildly for a few seconds, Yang Shuo once again took the opportunity to hold the sword with one hand, and the sword body was as clear as water, But it has been inserted into the last eye of the emperor snake!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Two eyes were stabbed blind and suddenly lost their light. The emperor snake was stimulated many times more than before. It struggled madly and finally threw Yang Shuo off its head!


    right on!


    Get rid of its eyes. It''s a tiger with broken teeth. It won''t be able to show off its ferocity for a while and a half! However, Yang Shuo knew that it was too early to be happy at this time, because at a close distance, the emperor snake still had a very sensitive sense of smell, and its accuracy would not be reduced much!


    Sure enough, it raised its tail again and patted Yang Shuo straight!


    At this time, Yang Shuo just landed on the ground and didn''t even stand firm. Where can he escape? If you really want to be shot, even if you hold a sword, you will be shot with a split body and die on the spot!


    "Crisis! A great crisis!"


    Looking at the steel tail getting closer to himself, Yang Shuo''s eyes were very calm. At this time, he could clearly feel that a smell of death filled the whole space.


    "It''s time to end all this!"


    The emperor snake who killed wildly may not understand that it is a huge Python who acts domineering over the Gobi and kills many powerful enemies. At best, it is just a sharpening stone by Yang Shuo.


    Yang Shuo looked at the body of the emperor snake and integrated all these negative emotions. His eyes became red, like blood and magic. At this moment, he pinched his hands and slightly opened his lips, and was about to summon the demon spirit to fight the strong enemy!


    Yes, Yang Shuo''s character is better to be broken than complete. How can he sit and wait to die so easily?


    He has got the explosion he wants and the understanding of the realm, so this is the time to end his experience.


    However, the world is so full of unknowns.


    Just when a gap had broken around Yang Shuo, a huge lightsaber five meters long suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Vast, sacred, turbulent, righteous and awe inspiring!


    This lightsaber seems to support the whole world!


    The moment it appeared, like a divine punishment, it stabbed at the top of the emperor''s snake


    "Puff!"


    A sour voice sounded. The emperor snake, which forced hell dog and Yang Shuo into a desperate situation, was divided into two, and the viscera and blood spilled all over the surface like rain!

 Chapter 1118

    This chapter is also an anti-theft chapter, and the two points are completely restored.


    "Hiss..."


    Zombies and wild animals outside the city screamed heartily.


    For these monsters, night is their favorite activity time compared with day. There is no one.


    The sound came into the room. Yang Shuo opened his dry eyelids and said in his heart, "it''s five o''clock."


    Last night I lay in bed thinking for a long time and made a lot of plans. I only slept for a little more than two hours.


    Yang Shuo was going to the magic tool store yesterday. Unexpectedly, just before he left, the aurora Mantis was promoted. However, the little guy didn''t precipitate enough and his strength was relatively weak. He was obviously exhausted when promoted to the middle. Therefore, Yang Shuo had to stay and comb his strength for his Dharma protection. This delay was late at night.


    It has to be said that the aurora Mantis really has unlimited potential. In just a few days, it has been promoted to the middle level of nuclear transformation. After the advanced level, the little guy has grown to 50 cm. The two limb blades are more and more divergent and cold, and the potential of different insects is also beginning to appear.


    If it grew up in general, the aurora Mantis would not evolve so fast. The main reason is that Yang Shuo used a large number of nuclear crystals to feed each other, so that he quenched his body with nuclear crystals in his childhood, which increased his already proud talent to a higher level.


    The promotion to the higher level of nuclear transformer has long created Yang Shuo''s deep determination like steel. This sleepy meaning is nothing at all.


    When I pushed away the thin silk quilt, I got up cleanly.


    When I opened the door, there was a cool autumn wind outside.


    At this time, the sun has not yet risen, and the sky is blue, dark and bright.


    It was as if a piece of light smoke had been caged in the air, and it was like falling into a dream. Looking at such a beautiful scenery, Yang Shuo suddenly felt clear in his mind, and his drowsiness was driven away.


    Looking from a distance, many buildings have not lit the lights. Perhaps at this time, people can forget the pain and danger and quietly recall the past in their dreams.


    After two large-scale monster attacks on the city, the dajingmen changed its face. Even though many people died miserably, the strength of the city wall did not affect the city too much.


    Get rid of corruption and preserve flashiness.


    Today''s Dajing gate is full of vitality. Even if it''s only around five o''clock at the moment, you can still hear the sound of knocking not far away. It''s the sound of buildings. Because of the resettlement of refugees, the buildings in the city are going on day and night.


    In the initial budget of the city, it is expected that everyone will have food and housing within one month.


    If we change to the era of peace and strive to let tens of thousands of people have houses in just one month, it may be regarded as a big joke. However, in this world with nuclear energy, all the impossibilities have the opportunity to become possible. With the help of God given, both progress and high-intensity work have been greatly improved.


    Yang Shuo reached into his arms, took out a black bag, poured out something the size of an adult''s thumb, like a diamond like crystal, shining and dazzling. This is nuclear crystal. Several sieges have made Yang Shuo full of pots and bowls, and his wealth is even thicker than the length of a regiment.


    no


    To be exact, his personal wealth can be comparable to half of the heaven givers in Dajing gate. You know, compared with ordinary heaven givers who fought against low-level zombies, Yang Shuo was able to turn the tide in the two world wars. The existence of the duel is also legendary. It is conceivable how much wealth he has accumulated!


    You know, there are also high and low levels of nuclear crystals. He picked up one in his hand and kneaded it in his hand. Yang Shuo reluctantly shook his head and whispered, "although it is somewhat richer than others, it is a one-time consumption. The identity of a lone Walker indicates that I need more nuclear crystals to obtain military status and attention."


    Yang Shuo stayed up all night, thinking about the use of nuclear crystal. Nuclear crystal can not only be used for cultivation, but also be used as money to buy and sell goods.


    There are three floors in the magic tool shop. The first floor is to receive tasks, the second floor is to sell pills, and the third floor is Yang Shuo''s destination, a land boundary for selling runes, arrays and enchantments.


    Although the sky is only bright, the place where the first floor receives the task has already been filled with people. Although everyone''s face is full of fatigue, their eyes exude strong competition and enthusiasm. After the transformation of the old city, in addition to the significant increase in the quality of life of ordinary people, earth shaking changes have taken place in the daily life of the giver.


    Although dajingmen governs the food, drink, clothing and shelter of the heavenly givers, cultivation is not a comfortable life. What the heavenly givers really care about is the nuclear crystal and realm. In addition to the monthly salary, if they want to get additional nuclear crystal, there is another possibility, that is to do tasks to change.


    Before the magic tool shop opened, the first floor was the so-called task receiving office. Heaven givers can get rewards by receiving different tasks, so they can buy other items or use them for their own cultivation.


    Yang Shuo walked straight forward on the wide square, then turned several corners, and a three-story simple and atmospheric attic came into his eyes.


    Entering from the door of the magic tool shop, two guards stood there like a sculpture, but the faint sense of oppression they exuded seemed to warn everyone who came here not to make a mistake.


    Yang Shuo went straight in. The first floor of the magic tool store is a huge room enough to accommodate hundreds of people. There are rows of stone tablets in the west, which record the task of dajingmen. A group of heaven givers are standing in front of the stone tablets, looking at the stone tablets quickly, looking for a suitable task.


    In the middle of the room, there is a huge long table. In the table, there are five middle-aged people with a leisurely look, like five accountants, recording the tasks received by the God giver or exchanging rewards for those who have completed the tasks.


    In front of the stone tablet, Yang Shuo set his eyes on it, picked one black lotus, rewarded ten low-level nuclear crystals, obtained five pairs of stone bear paws, rewarded ten hunting points, caught soul eating ant larvae, rewarded thirty medium-level nuclear crystals and ten hunting points. Kill the rotten wolf family, take back the rotten wolf leader''s head, reward 10 nuclear transformation high-order nuclear crystals and 50 hunting points. The stele of hunting has many tasks and different kinds. Whether it is a peaceful age or a doomsday hell, there are trading transactions, and there are transactions. Of course, there is money. In addition to the known nuclear crystals, this hunting point can be understood as a gold voucher.


    After all, there are many heavenly givers in dajingmen. Even if everyone completes the lowest level task, it is also a large number of nuclear crystals. Therefore, dajingmen thought of this method and used hunting points to replace nuclear crystal rewards. The purpose of hunting points is huge. They can not only exchange weapons, magic tools, but also exchange military ranks.


    This is not to buy and sell officials, but an encouragement to the heavenly givers. After all, the hunting points will be relatively improved with the change of military rank. The heavenly giver has paid his income and strength, but dajingmen has received the loyalty of a high-level heavenly giver for free. This kind of business is not bad.


    Xing Jun is now a second lieutenant. He can promote non commissioned officers and soldiers.


    Some of the task rewards on the stone tablet are single hunting points, some are single nuclear crystals, and those tasks that can be obtained by both hunting points and nuclear crystals, although the rewards are abundant, the difficulty must be greatly strengthened.


    After taking a casual look at the crowded crowd, Yang Shuo stepped to the second floor.


    Just across the steps, a strong smell of medicine went into Yang Shuo''s nose. Just one breath made him feel refreshing and refreshing.


    "Do you want to buy medicine?" Yang Shuo just stepped on the second floor, and a tender voice came to his ears.


    Yang Shuo turned his head and saw a gentle and lovely girl standing next to him. She had long hair and shawls and was wearing a red shopping guide uniform. She exposed a piece of delicate, soft and white skin between her neck and glowed in the sunshine in the house. Under the black silk stockings, wrapped around the hips, the beautiful posture is gorgeous!


    "Just passing by, I''ll go to the third floor to see the rune." the young girl is full of youth and is one in a hundred, but Yang Shuo just took a look and moved away from the young girl and said faintly.


    "Well, if you have any orders, you can call me."


    "Thank you."


    "No." the girl smiled and turned away.


    These girls, similar to shopping guides, are specially set up for heaven givers and will explain the use of pills for you, but it would be a big mistake to treat these girls as buyers selling goods.


    Although most of them are ordinary people, they are the faces of the big boundary gate. I remember a news a few days ago that there was a high-level heaven giver of nuclear transformation. He had good talent. He thought he was arrogant and flirted with a young girl. He was immediately slapped to death by a guard hiding in the dark. This gave a vivid lesson to the heaven giver who was used to being wild outside. He didn''t dare to deal with these things any more The "shopping guide" has any accidents.


    You know, today''s dajingmen has long been different from the past. Now, Xing Jun is in full control here. Once the atmosphere of dajingmen has changed, especially the improvement and perfection of the law, the safety factor has greatly increased.


    White marble columns stand at the four corners of the room on the second floor. The walls around are carved with white stone bricks, and the orchids carved with gold bloom between the white stones. The blue ground gauze curtain ripples with the wind. Standing in the building up to 10 meters high, Yang Shuo has two words in his mind: luxury.


    Although the second floor is luxurious and spacious, the number of people is only a few, which seems a little lonely.


    I saw dozens of red small tables in the room, on which were neatly placed pills. The smell of medicine smelled by Yang Shuo came from above.


    Since he came, of course, he wanted to have a look. Yang Shuo slowly walked over the tables and saw pills lying on the table.


    "The poison avoiding pill is refined from the venom of the blue eyed devil snake. It has a remarkable effect on attacking poison with poison. One pill is worth 30 primary nuclear crystals of nuclear transformation." when the end comes, there is a strict level distinction for everything, and the pill is no exception.


    Alchemists are also a kind of heavenly givers, but they are not so strange compared with runes. Although nuclear crystals can be directly used to treat injuries, pills are better.


    Just like a ginseng, if you swallow it directly, it will also have a therapeutic effect, but it also wastes nearly half of the efficacy. If you grind ginseng and prepare different medicinal materials, the medicine can fully develop the value of a ginseng.


    This pill is not the "elixir of immortality" refined for emperors such as sulfur in ancient times, but a healing holy medicine specially prepared by heaven givers by crushing nuclear crystals and preparing different precious medicinal materials or body parts of different animals and insects.


    The realm can be divided into high and low levels. There are also pills. One pill is the bottom and six pills are the top.


    Yang Shuo''s poison avoiding pill is the most important one.


    It is conceivable that the poison avoiding pill has such a magical ability, not to mention what effect it will have at a higher level. That is the existence that can really be called a miraculous pill.


    His eyes flashed over the pill. Yang Shuo quietly read out the brief introduction of the pill. Now the speed of species evolution, the power of some poisonous insects and animals is as much as 100 times that in peacetime. With such a pill, the safety will be greatly increased.


    "Juli pill, Sanmu Lingyang whip, equipped with dozens of Zhiyang herbs, can increase nuclear energy by 30% in a short time. You can''t take two pills at the same time, otherwise there will be a 24-hour weakness period. Remember. It''s worth 50 nuclear transformation medium-order nuclear crystals."


    In addition, there are many pills, such as marching pill, which increases by 20% in a short time, Jiegu pill, treating broken bone injury, Zhixue powder, hemostasis, accelerating wound recovery and so on


    Yang Shuo silently watched him turn around the introduction of the pill. The curative effects were very good. If used properly, it can reverse the crisis.


    Now, Yang Shuo is not the poor boy who came out of the preparatory camp. These pills are luxury for ordinary people, but they are nothing for Yang Shuo.


    After cleaning up more than a dozen pills, Yang Shuo stepped into the third floor.


    Compared with the luxurious feeling on the second floor, the third floor gives a strong and masculine feeling.


    There was no superfluous decoration in the whole room, only six tall coiled Python copper columns, with a vigorous Python on each column, looking up at the roof.


    There are dozens of runes hanging on each copper column, including triangle, prism, circle, square and ellipse. In short, one Rune type has one shape.


    Compared with pills, runes are made more freely, and their owners can give them various shapes.


    The three level is the essence of the magic shop. There are not only runes, but also array and enchant items on it.


    If the hunting point on the first floor and the pill on the second floor are the means and wisdom that human beings have mastered in the past, these items on the third floor are the new crystallization of wisdom after the end of the day.


    Have you ever seen a fist that can suck people''s blood on your hand? Shoes that move faster on your body? Wings that can be briefly used for flight? Or a ring for storing goods?


    If you have money, if you can afford it, you can have all these things that only exist in fantasy stories!


    Everything distinguishes between yin and Yang. There are also two sides when the end comes. Different from the killing outside, the magic tool shop is the charm of the end!


    Also, the only glory left in the ruins

 Chapter 1119

    That''s how you made it?


    After hearing the evil devil''s words, naisis obviously twinkled some doubts in her eyes. The other party said the word "master", which made her want to make herself in a trance at the beginning.


    "Come with me."


    The evil devil pulled up naisis and directly cut a black dimensional wall without waiting for the other party to refuse, and then took the other party to escape here.


    Narcissus''s consciousness now becomes extremely chaotic and runs quickly in layers of bright colors.


    After a long time, naissis opened his eyes that he had just closed unconsciously and saw the boundless sea in front of him. The surrounding air was so fresh that there was no uncontrollable smell of sulfur.


    Is this a new world?


    Where is this? She looked around in amazement and saw a towering figure. She turned her back to herself, as if overlooking all the mysterious and abnormal figures.


    What is this place? Who is he? Narcissus again raised questions in his mind with vigilance.


    Immediately, she remembered what she had just done!


    In great pain, she heard the voice of making herself a slave,


    In the illusion, naisis saw a new world, not like the destruction and destruction of the abyss. The land was full of vitality and the sea was blue. Even if there was a world, naisis still felt the breath of life.


    The man in front of me


    Is calling yourself to exist before?


    Who is the other person?


    He could even let me get rid of the Black Dragon... And pull me into this strange world... This... Naisis resisted his inner fear and half got up and saluted:


    "Are you..."


    At this time, her memory suddenly became clear. Her mind seemed to have more complicated memories and blurted out: "are you... Master?"


    "Master?!"


    When naisis said this, the whole person was stunned. She never thought that she would call each other like this.


    Naisis is not an ordinary person. First, she is a demon, and then... She is a strong person who steps into the epic with half a foot. She combines her previous memory and comes to a conclusion that... She has become each other''s slave?


    The news is amazing!


    Compared with other demons, the biggest advantage of the demon is not personification, nor beautiful appearance, but intelligent intelligence. She has the thinking ability that most demons have never had. For example, now, after she comes to the conclusion that she has been tamed by the other party and even her soul has been branded, naisis does not show much disgust and surprise, Instead, he made an action that Chen Feng appreciated the next second.


    Naisis knelt on the ground, not a symbolic half kneeling, but completely kneeling down. Her face was not as enchanting as before, but suddenly became pious. It was like kneeling in a God''s residence served for decades or even hundreds of years. It could not be seen that the two met for the first time.


    "Clever ghost."


    Chen Feng looked at the other party''s performance and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, which directly led to his many beating methods being shelved here.


    This summoning beast is far from comparable to the previous summoning. Compared with the previous summoning, no matter what the summoning beast is doing, it will be forcibly summoned. This summoning even made Chen Feng hear the other party''s prayer.


    Naisis was in danger, and Chen Feng took advantage of this opportunity to send Saruman and the bad devil into it, which saved him.


    Chen Feng likes smart people, so he doesn''t mind expressing his kind side. He smiles and nods:


    "From today on, you will serve me as Lord."


    At the same time, naisis found that there were several more figures around him. In addition to the bad demons, burning demons and krurich demons, there was also an old man in a white wizard''s robe.


    "Lich?"


    Naisis felt the strong smell of death on the other side, combined with the three hell dogs resurrected before, and directly guessed the identity of the other side. Just now, when he was about to be killed, it was the other side who solved the siege for himself.


    Sure enough... Hell''s three headed dog will not rise for no reason. He can stand here and have a very close relationship with each other.


    "Thank you."


    Naisis didn''t mind being more attentive, so at this time, she nodded to Saruman to express her thanks. However, the Lich has no feelings. In each other''s eyes and cognition, the beautiful demon is far less attractive than the corpse of an ogre.


    No


    Perhaps it can''t be said that Saruman doesn''t mind seeing more experts like naisis. As the first group to follow Chen Feng, he has seen many summoning beasts die when they are loyal.


    I don''t know when the other party will die. At that time, maybe I can consider refining it into my own puppet.


    [pure] naisis is not clear. Just after he said hello, Saruman has regarded it as a corpse and looks forward to the day of recycling.


    Naissis looked very calm on the surface, but there was a storm in his heart:


    Master?!


    He was called to a different world by an unknown existence?


    Just now, those people who fought against the black dragon were indeed sent by the other party. From the little girl''s mouth... Are they each other''s slaves?


    What is he going to do? Will you let me trade my soul?


    Oh, at least, it''s better than being tortured by the black dragon. After all, the dragon''s nature is sexual, like the body of the black dragon. Once there''s any wrong attempt, naisis knows that it will be a process of seeking death.


    I got my life back. After that, I made money anyway


    And


    Naisis instinctively looked at the burning devil on one side. Even such a powerful devil was tamed, and the strength of the other party was almost equal to that of the black dragon. Anyway, he seemed to have entered a high-end slave club, rather than being summoned by some lucky people with good luck.


    In front of this seemingly young master, he is not only lucky, but also decides whether all the strong people around him give priority to him or the strength of the other party.


    Chen Feng stared at each other, slowed down for a few seconds and said, "are you a mercenary?"


    When summoning, Chen Feng absorbed part of the other party''s memory.


    How does he know? Narcissus looked at him in amazement and replied in a daze:


    "Yes."


    Before she finished, she suddenly thought of a possibility and asked:


    "Do you, you, know everything about my past?"


    In his short time together, naissis instinctively regarded Chen Feng as a great existence, so that after the other party easily said his career, naissis seemed a little uneasy. This feeling was like standing in front of the right side naked, without any privacy at all.


    Chen Feng has gained a part of naisis''s growth memory. However, he has no intention to study deeply. Everyone has his own past, not to mention a demon living in the abyss?


    After a while, Chen Feng continued to speak, and it was this time that he completely left naisis in place.


    "Are you going to build your own fortress in the abyss? I mean... A real Lord, not a mercenary wandering in the field!"

 Chapter 1120

    All creatures in the abyss are poor people lost in the dark and trapped in the storm.


    What is the most important thing in the abyss?


    Right and more!


    Because power includes more men, maybe we can say... More cannon fodder.


    "You are too fragile."


    "I''m too fragile?" naisis was stunned and dazed. Her strength had clearly reached half a step.


    Chen Feng briefly explained:


    "Although mercenaries can seek wealth, compared with the real demon lord, they still lack many means of exploitation. If you want to obtain amazing wealth, you first need to have your own power!"


    "I know this very well..." of course, it''s impossible for naisis to say this in front of Chen Feng, but he sighed in his heart.


    When the formation of a force is not as simple as imagined. A fortress is equivalent to a real town. In this case, neither the resources nor his men have the ability to support him to become a Lord.


    For example, in the fortress captured by Fula, the reason why beholders can establish a fortress by virtue of the legendary realm is also because beholders are social creatures. There are a few of them, and the number of larger tribes has even exceeded more than 100000. In front of such an amazing number of beholders, it is naturally not a problem to establish a fortress.


    But naisis is different. She is a demon. She knows every [sister] They are not as like as two peas. If there is an emergency, those sisters who are exactly the same will be the first to do what they want to do. If they keep their mercenaries for a while, they will be full of old men. There is no such thing as a helper. Besides these, resources are also a big problem affecting the establishment of forts.


    "Do you want to have your own fortress?" Chen Feng continued without giving each other time to think.


    Your own fortress?


    Naissis was stunned and said with a smile for a long time:


    "I don''t know what that means..."


    Chen Feng smiled at her and didn''t give a positive answer.


    Does the other party want to support themselves to build their own fortress in the abyss? Does this mean that they will bid farewell to their status as mercenaries and have a more decent status? Let me think... Bewitch the queen.


    "This is a nice name..."


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. His body trembled uncontrollably.


    Chen Feng waited for a few seconds and then asked:


    "How many men can you manipulate now?"


    "A lot of people died in the battle before. I preliminarily predicted that there were only more than 1000 demons and dark creatures." nehiss restrained his thoughts and answered honestly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng fell into a kind of meditation.


    He pressed it for a moment, smiled and said:


    "In a few minutes, you can go back."


    "You know the rules in the abyss better than I do. Looting is one of the shortcuts to growth. Identity mercenaries. You know the surrounding power divisions and make a detailed list. Within a month, I will destroy all the surrounding lords, and you will become my representative in that land."


    Naisis gasped deeply, hesitated and said, "I don''t know how many big and small forces are around. My original strength is good, but after this accident, the situation will only become worse. I... Can''t destroy those forces."


    "You can recite my name when you need me."


    "You are my faithful servant, and I will naturally give you corresponding help."


    "Thank you so much!" although nehees suspected that she was trading with evil gods, she knew that this was her only chance to move to a higher point.


    After confirming this, she relaxed a lot. After noticing the strong people around her, she tentatively asked, "master... These are also yours..."


    Chen Feng affirmed naisis''s strength, nodded and said, "yes, they are all my servants."


    Naissis looked around one by one in order. The burning devil, Saruman and crurrich all looked expressionless like statues without any clear expression. When the bad devil came, he saw the villain who had the appearance of a little girl but had more evil means than the real demon king, pinched his waist with both hands, raised his chin, and looked at him with the same look of examination Nesis.


    "Well, you can stay in this world for a while. After all, it''s different from the abyss. As for Saruman, you''d better go back early." Chen Feng waved his hand, didn''t answer, and then walked back to the inner city.


    The indifferent trio headed by Saruman did not stay at all. After Chen Feng gave the order, they disappeared in place and returned to the abyss again.


    The special treated naisis stayed in place. When Chen Feng went farther and farther, naisis couldn''t help looking at each other''s back, and the other party had an unspeakable momentum.


    "The master is mine. No one can take it away. If you want to take the master, I will eat you!"


    A sudden sound came to naisis''s ears, and the demon bowed his head. It was found that the little girl who had blown the black dragon with a punch looked at herself fiercely. Although it seemed that the other party had been really angry, the other party''s lovely appearance did not make life under any pressure.


    In the abyss, because she was facing the black dragon and a series of blows, naisis seemed very weak, but at this time, she escaped the crisis and her strength returned to her body, so she returned to her previous state again.


    What is Nesis?


    In the abyss, she became the leader of thousands of middle and high-level demons with the body of women. Naturally, she was not a simple role. At this time, she also restored her previous character and said to the bad demons in a provocative tone:


    "Yo... Do you want to scare your sister? Master... I''m ready to eat..."


    The voice of Narcissus stopped suddenly, because her body began to shake involuntarily. She saw that she was still a lovely evil devil. At this time, she lowered her head and lengthened her voice. Her eyes stared at Narcissus''s face and said coldly: "Bad devil doesn''t like joking. The master is mine. If you want to rob the master with me, I will kill you... I really kill you."


    "OK... I won''t rob the master with you." naisis''s strong desire for survival made her respond.


    She knew that if she didn''t answer, the girl who seemed to have the appearance of a little girl would actually be more terrible than she thought, and would really kill herself!


    "Hum!" the evil devil got the answer he wanted, no longer released the divine power, and trotted in the direction of Chen Feng.


    "Monster..."


    Nehees took a deep breath and murmured a word when he saw the evil devil completely disappear in front of him.

 Chapter 1121

    Just outside of Chen Feng''s decision to attack silver city and recruit troops and plunder other creatures.


    At this time, the form of the sea is complex, far beyond anyone''s imagination


    At this time, not far from Silver City, on the sea area leading to the towering Road, there was a fleet of more than 20 large ships moving forward fiercely.


    The leading ship was a ship larger than the aircraft carrier, and its whole body was black. The strange thing was that the ship was basically uneven, ups and downs, just like countless heads surging. After staring for a long time, people could not help freezing their eyebrows, and even had a strong sense of nausea.


    In addition to the strange appearance, from a distance, the powerful and evil spirit seems to condense into an invisible and invisible huge gas field on the top of the big ship, and the rolling gas field makes the sensitive mutant sea animals in the ocean afraid to approach.


    This ship can''t be built by modern technology at all.


    The ship looks like it is made of no material at all, but it reveals an indescribable breath up and down, which makes people frown and feel like they can''t compete with it.


    There were countless breaths surging wildly on the ship. It was like a giant beast hiding in the black fog. People were afraid to go half a step closer. No one knew where the ship came from. However, Ge Da of the silver city Brotherhood was like magic. He threw it into the port overnight.


    Of course, in addition to this miraculous ship, thousands of people have disappeared in the city for no reason. No one knows where those people go and hide? However, those who discussed the future suffering the day before were like the evaporation of the world, and lost all traces in an instant.


    [domain name]


    It was the name of the warship. The top level knew where some of the missing people were going, but no one named them, because the birth of the warship was originally born to target the enemy and order.


    On the domain nickname, every five meters, there are naked soldiers standing. Those soldiers are motionless, like dolls, without any expression and emotion.


    These soldiers add up to thousands of people, and the most unbearable thing is that on such a huge warship, each soldier''s breathing and heartbeat are the same. If someone closes his eyes and listens to the breathing and heartbeat of thousands of people, he will feel that there are not thousands of people in front of him, but a giant like a giant. Because thousands of breaths and thousands of heartbeats are completely consistent and integrated into one.


    Not only the big ships, but the people following dozens of ships around are exactly the same in terms of breathing, heartbeat and frequency. Together, dozens of ships are like dozens of giants acting at sea.


    "President, these dead men are really strong and powerful. Their will is like tempered steel. More importantly, their personal breathing and heartbeat are exactly the same. Thousands of people are one. I have never seen such soldiers."


    On the main ship, Lin Xiao opened his mouth to ge da. Instead of flattery, he really expressed surprise at him.


    "Lin Xiao, I''ve found someone to confirm that the person who killed my brother was not someone else, but the leader of order, Chen Feng! The revenge for killing my brother has to be avenged. Anyone involved in this matter will pay the price!"


    Lin Xiao didn''t know what the expression was. He naturally heard that GE Da hated him. It was very simple that day. Even Lin Xiao participated in the battle, but I have to say that he didn''t use his best that day, which led to Ge Er''s death. However, in this case, brother and brother will have a common enemy with Longmen, that is order. Even if Ge Da hates himself now, But with Chen Feng in front of him, he won''t tear his face anyway.


    Then again, even without this, as GE Da is, once the order is destroyed, the brotherhood and Longmen will never be as calm as they are now.


    Lin Xiao ignored Ge Da''s words. At the same time, his eyes looked up at the top. From his sensitive spirit, he could "see" that there was a dark monster sitting on the top. The monster was completely composed of fog. If the general fog had already disappeared between heaven and earth, ran up and straight into the sky, even if it was any violent wind in the sky, It''s hard to blow away.


    "These people are ruthless and unwise. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the word death. I really don''t know where the extraterritorial creatures under your command exist. They not only give you so many controllable slaves, but also come up with such a way to sacrifice these dozens of flesh and blood warships with thousands of flesh and blood after you know that you want to fight against order."


    Lin Xiao stood on the deck of the ship and stepped on it gently. A strange scene appeared. The seemingly hard deck was sunken. It was like gently touching his stomach with his hand, which split people''s mind.


    Lin Xiao didn''t care about the lives of thousands of people. He just lamented that GE Da had great luck and was loyal to the strong.


    "However, this time we raided again. I''m afraid there are many crises and unpredictable." Lin Xiaoran looked at the ship, took back his eyes and looked at GE da.


    "That''s not necessarily true. This time I brought the most powerful people in the slave Corps. In addition, our two armies secretly set out on the road in order to hide people''s ears and eyes. With this domain nickname, even if they encounter orderly patrols on the road, they can completely defeat them without leaving a trace!"


    Ge Da lost a close relative., His face was white jade, there was blood mist in his eyes, and there was a vicious smell between his hands and feet.


    "Unfortunately, brother Ge can''t come here. It''s much better to have him with us." Lin Xiao sighed.


    "Hum! Don''t cry for mercy. If you didn''t save the day... Forget it, what''s the use of saying these? What we have to do now is to bear the brunt of the defeat order, and the rest!"


    Ge Da snorted and seemed very dissatisfied.


    "This is nature." Lin Xiao smiled and didn''t mind Ge Da''s cold hum at all. Then he said, "I naturally know who our enemy is now. You saw with your own eyes that Chen Feng killed Ge Er, and my shadow dragon also lost its trace. I don''t know where it was hidden. New and old resentments naturally need to be avenged together!"


    "Then I still want to thank you..."


    Ge Da''s voice was gloomy. He put his eyes on Lin Xiao. He didn''t say a word for a while, so that Lin Xiao was inexplicably strange and couldn''t help getting hairy. Then he said, "let''s talk about how to solve the order at one time!"

 Chapter 1122

    [return to normal after half an hour]


    At this time, Yang Shuo did not know that a huge disaster was coming here.


    After discussing with the little queen, he decided to keep quiet first. Even though he knew that the spiritual descendants could not disclose the news to others, the dragon soul was very important. The fewer people knew, the better.


    Using his mental strength to seal the dimensional ring, Yang Shuo hung it between his neck. As for the finger, it was also placed in it.


    In the era when nuclear energy did not appear, once the fingers were away from the human body for more than a period of time, there would be signs of necrosis. Even with the development of medicine, there was no possibility of connection. However, this era is different. Nuclear energy is in power, and the God giver shines brightly. For some therapists, finger breakage is nothing at all. As long as we find a light sacrifice or water curtain operator, Yang Shuo can completely let him help him regenerate his severed finger.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Yang Shuo still envied Huiye''s physique and obviously suffered a heavy blow. However, after several days of conditioning, her physical appearance returned to the original state. At this time, even if she was still in a coma, it was only a side effect of the depletion of nuclear energy and there was no life danger at all.


    The undead.


    Until this time, Yang Shuo understood why han lame would have a special liking for Huiye''s body, because Huiye''s body was close to immortality to a certain extent.


    Monster!


    Obviously, he was so hard hit that he carried it down. Moreover, in a very short time, he restored the body to its original shape.


    miracle.


    In any case, at the last moment, Huiye used her body to block the fatal blow for Yang Shuo. She owed her life.


    Yang Shuo is a man who pays attention to the word of principle. Even if he can''t do a drop of kindness, he should be rewarded by Yongquan. However, equal return is his criterion for dealing with people.


    Qin Lu was treated like this, especially for Huiye. Perhaps it was because of this mentality that Yang Shuo did not blacken after joining the dead club. For him, the word principle guarded the last inch of pure land in his body.


    Night fell.


    After simply bandaging the wound, Yang Shuo called Yi Bu and Qiao Qiao into his room.


    The evacuation is urgent. It has been some time since the destruction of the idealist team, which may have attracted the attention of the idealist society. Now, even though Yang Shuo has a lot of talents, he is unwilling to shed blood on this worthless battle.


    However, idealism is also an old church. Once the other party is really aware of it, it will send more powerful heaven givers. Now the spirit descendant is already in Yang Shuo''s bag. It can be said that this is his foundation. Whether it is a worm Whisperer or a cook, this is a rare talent, which is less than the critical moment, He won''t fight against idealism with his own team.


    Yang Shuo took a cup of tea in his hand and pecked it slowly. He looked around and said, "have you thought of the proposal this morning? Now the strong enemies are around, we must leave here as soon as possible."


    The gallbladder of the torch bug flickered with a weak light. Opposite Yang Shuo, it was Qiao Qiao with a pair of dragon wings. She looked beautiful and vulgar. She stared at Yang Shuo and replied, "maybe some sisters didn''t want to at the beginning, but Joe and I have explained the pros and cons to them. There is no problem in Aesop. It can be said that everyone acquiesced to the plan."


    Joe is a little lost, which is inevitable. After all, there is too much effort here. Moving out of here not only indicates that they will lose their homes, but also shows that the countless day and night efforts will disappear.


    "Don''t think so much, just leave temporarily to avoid more casualties. As long as someone is there, there is a home everywhere." Yang Shuo breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that some stubborn spiritual descendants insisted on staying here. Now it seems that he was worried too much. In the escape of life and death, spiritual descendants obviously have a strong ability of self-regulation.


    "Yes, there is a home when someone is there. I see... As long as the sisters are still there, our home will not disappear!"


    Wutong remote villages, even if the building of the parasol tree is still high is just a wilderness. The king of the king of ants is the best example. Even if there are any insect speakers, there is still no half resistance to the disaster. Believe me, I will give you a real home.


    "I... I believe in Ibrahimovic''s vision. You won''t let us down."


    There was a glimmer of hope in Qiao Qiao''s eyes. She raised her head and stared at Yang Shuo. I don''t know why, when she saw this young face, her heart suddenly trembled and her cheeks couldn''t help turning red. Even she didn''t know what kind of feeling it was.


    Yang Shuo nodded and didn''t care about Qiao Qiao''s strange performance. For him, these spiritual descendants are his important team. There are no useless talents in the world, only those who can''t use them.


    In the battle group, for example, the soldiers of Ibrahimovic and JOJO are popular, but in terms of building forces, auxiliary talents are also indispensable!


    Perhaps it is because of the unique racial advantages of spiritual descendants, whether it is a worm Whisperer or a cook. Among human talents, 1000 auxiliary talents have the chance to appear such a god giver.


    Genius!


    They are rare talents. Although their value is not very great now, once the camp is established in the future, their functions will be comparable with Huiye and Yibu.


    "Now that it has been decided, pack up your things as soon as possible. We will start preparing for the trip at noon tomorrow."


    "Don''t be quick. There are dangers everywhere in the world. Any delay is very likely to have unexpected mutations."


    "The pain is only temporary. Believe me, after the storm, I will give you a stable residence!"


    Yang Shuo''s sworn eyes pierced Qiao Qiao''s body like a sharp blade. The latter suddenly trembled and nodded.


    "OK... Anyway... There will be no problem with you. Everything will be left to you." Yibu nodded and said definitely.


    During this period of time, the girl with some murdered delusions found a trace of dependence. For her, Yang Shuo is the hope of her and all her sisters.


    For this reason.


    She is willing to help each other, no matter what enemies she faces and what dangers she suffers, she is fearless!


    Yang Shuo nodded and said nothing more. He looked into the distance through the window. Vaguely, there were bursts of hiss in the distant sky, where there were countless dangers and monsters.


    "Don''t worry, since I want to protect you, there will be no mistake. Any guy who wants to eat in my mouth, I will personally break your head. Anyway, I''m not fighting alone. I''m a powerful Summoner with endless partners..."

 Chapter 1123

    "Hiss..."


    A sad cry, with six wings, was like the scream of a shrinking dragon''s insect, and then fell to the ground. Even though its body was still shaking, the cry was more and more sad.


    Then, its chest seemed to be corroded. The scar slowly expanded. In just a few seconds, many dark red internal organs flowed out of it.


    Chen Feng nodded secretly and had to say that the hot weapon of order has reached a new watershed.


    This is the insect world.


    In the world sealed by Chen Feng before, after killing several legendary insects, which attracted the attention of the epic insect emperor, Chen Feng ordered to close the insect world. Now, Chen Feng''s strength is at the epic level. Not only that, but the summoning animals under his command are like clouds of experts. Therefore, he opened the insect world again. On the one hand, in order to fight against Silver City, I want to capture some sacrificial materials. On the other hand, I also want to try the weapons newly designed by the research department on a large scale.


    At this time, what fell to the ground was a silver level insect in its peak state, but this shot not only pierced its insect armor, but also instantly destroyed each other''s internal organs and ground it into minced meat!


    This destructive power can only be described as amazing.


    You know, those who master this weapon are not powerful professionals, but just strong ordinary people.


    But even if he was just an ordinary man, he shot and killed an enemy superior to himself!


    Just one shot killed a stronger bug than yourself.


    This kind of marksmanship has bid farewell to power. On the contrary, it comes more from the inner realm of faith and fearlessness.


    It really deserves to be the research department. People can imagine that there are a group of wise men in order who are superior to the vast majority of ordinary people.


    Everything happened too suddenly. At this time, more than a few golden insects rushed around. They seemed to be forced into their eyes, and even their pace was a little cramped.


    Unlike before, when insects came to the human world and killed humans, at this time, humans turned away from customers and started crazy killing as soon as they appeared. No, this is not a simple killing, but a naked revenge.


    This feeling, just like the insect tide avoiding natural disasters, has fundamentally lost its original depressed reason.


    Although the intelligence of Zerg is not as high as human beings, their fecundity and combat effectiveness are too much higher than human beings. After evolution, their food is no longer a single flower, plant and tree, but has become flesh and blood! There are no other biological activities in this land, so the killing between insects is inevitable.


    There will be no shortage of food. The Zerg who do nothing all day only have to mate and reproduce their offspring. Day and night, no matter spring and winter, the Zerg will reproduce the next generation, which has become the second major event after killing!


    The mountains here are filled with thousands of insect species. If humans escape, they will not hurt the people around them, but there is no restriction on insects.


    At this time, killing and fear are superimposed on each other, just like randomly added chemicals. I don''t know what terrible disaster will happen.


    In such a chaotic scene, these insects not only did not cause much harm to humans, but began the killing mode towards the same kind in front of us.


    cut one another''s throats.


    This is simply a flesh and blood farce!


    The bronze Zerg are easy to deal with. Although they have strange abilities and large size, their weakness is their biggest disadvantage


    Those weak insects once became the object of resentment and rich food for other fleeing insects.


    Because this time, the enemy the bug met was too terrible.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s the mutant insects that fell to the ground. In peacetime, these weak insects dressed in jackets like cockroaches turned into monsters of one or two meters after the baptism of evolution! Especially its shell, which used to be as brittle as thin paper protein, has now become a hard armor that is difficult to melt at high temperature! Coupled with its extremely sharp blade, it is really people who block the killing Buddha. It is extremely terrible!


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    But even so, it fell miserably to the ground and could only watch its wounds pierced by guns slowly begin to rot.


    They are the craziest executioners. Even if their hearts are filled with fear for some reasons, their instinct still drives them to kill all creatures along the road.


    Now, when this reason is completely destroyed, the fighting power of this group of insects is not what those low-level insects can resist.


    While exploring the surroundings, Chen Feng even helped several insect control agents to gain control of some insects.


    These insects have never appeared in the human world, but new and different varieties.


    One kind of giant mantis is is red, which is different from the general giant mantis. On its side are two sharp blades like sickles. When it reaches the golden peak, the sharp blades gradually curl up until they become a pair of fists the size of a basketball!


    Although it was not as sharp as a knife before, now it is more terrible than before! In addition to its strange flying ability, it even has the characteristics of fighting.


    You can imagine how overbearing and sharp it is when Juli Mantis smashes a pair of fists like hammers into his opponent!


    In addition, there is a phantom dragonfly, which is only one meter long and seems weak and small, but its ability is incomparably powerful, and even surpasses Juli mantis in one way!


    The colorful dragonfly''s wings are like gauze and its eyes are sky blue. Instead of giving people a disgusting feeling that insects become bigger, it makes people happy because it looks too beautiful!


    However, the more beautiful mushrooms are, the more toxic they are, and the more colorful snakes kill the most! The magic Dragonfly looks gentle and beautiful, but it is also one of the most hated and fastest executioners who kill human beings.


    Paralysis powder and phantom world are its best serial attacks. Paralysis powder can be analyzed by listening to its name. It is a powder that makes people powerless in a short time. If it alone will not cause death, the most frightening thing is another means, phantom world!


    If magic is common, people with paralyzed powder in their bodies have weak resistance. At this time, they enter the world created by magic dragonfly, and the end can be imagined!


    The illusory human beings in the body are often killed in the dream. They die painlessly, but this is the most terrible way to die. Perhaps in the dream, you go back to the past. At that time, your parents have not left, your lover still smiles, but the next second becomes darkness and loneliness.


    No one knows what it feels like the moment before the dream is broken, because... They are all dead!


    This is why Chen Feng likes this land. Not only for Chen Feng, but also for the whole order, this insect world is simply a natural cornucopia!

 Chapter 1124

    All this is obviously beyond Chen Feng''s understanding. Who could have thought that only a dozen rounds of bombing, insects broke out this terrible chaos.


    Although we have long been familiar with death and stumps along the way, such a big battle as this time has never been seen before.


    The fierce battle between Zerg can be seen everywhere. Death is like an accompanying nightmare. Several fresh lives are taken away every minute.


    The people around them began to boil. They panicked these insects with their weapons alone. I have to say, this is really exciting. Some old people have experienced the past of being ravaged by the insect world, and many people''s families have been killed and swallowed by insects. Therefore, now, these ferocious insects have become like this with their own hands alone. I have to say, This gave them a great sense of satisfaction.


    Those soldiers, just like a desperate ghost, swept the whole insect tide in an instant.


    In order to escape, more insects gather together, which makes these insects more crazy. At this time, each insect also takes out its own talent and skills, or spits poison at the mouth, or shoots poison needles at the tail. What''s more, it generally burns life and makes the body extremely powerful.


    Bloody!


    Chen Feng smelled a familiar smell.


    This is a long lost smell. At this time, Chen Feng stood in place, and the air immediately filled with a strong smell of blood, which seemed to put people on a sea of corpses!


    A few years and all the experiences in his previous life, Chen Feng''s heart has even been tilted and distorted. In ordinary days, it may be hidden deeply and can''t be seen. Now, in the face of such a terrible death ceremony, the killing chain in his body has been gradually unlocked.


    The soldiers on one side suddenly felt that the surrounding air was stagnant.


    Many people noticed something and opened their eyes one after another. They felt an incomparable majestic momentum. She didn''t know how to describe it. They saw Chen Feng''s mouth open, smiled angrily, and his hair reflected on his beautiful face. At this time, it was full of distortion and madness, and endless violence filled his eyes, So that his eyes were filled with ferocious blood.


    "Wuwu..."


    With a shrill roar, a three headed dog suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Although its skin had shrunk, it was extremely large, and its hair was as hard as a needle.


    It is like the devil who has just awakened from hell. It has a very strong bloody smell. Three heads and six eyes burst out with chilling cold-blooded eyes. Some golden insects dare not look directly at it.


    Chen Feng''s promotion to the epic level is no longer the lengtouqing who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. At this time, he not only mastered the master-slave contract and fair contract, but also can rely on his own strength to summon helpers from the abyss for assistance.


    This kind of summoning is fast, but it does not have any binding force. If the caster is not strong, he is more likely to be killed by the monster. Physical weakness is a common disease of summoners, but Chen Feng is the only exception.


    Chen Feng made a blood sacrifice so that his flesh had already been calcined to the limit state of the realm.


    Even though the three hell dogs were terrible and ferocious, they were still obedient after seeing Chen Feng, for fear that they would be executed by Chen Feng because of an oversight!


    This is a regular call!


    For the summoner, this is a call without any subsequent impact. It can be said that if Chen Feng wants to kill the other party with a sword, it will have no impact on himself.


    The black body is covered with dark body hair, and the six pupils are as red as burning flames. It is a strong and strong dog, emitting high heat and boiling flesh desire. Its ferocity is like a raging fire. Its sense of smell is also very sensitive, and it is extremely sharp when looking for prey. Once the prey is found, it will attack immediately without hesitation.


    Unlike other plane demons, hell dogs will never be tamed.


    In their view, any creature is a very fragile existence and should give in to itself. Even if they are called, they only devour each other in their minds, not give in.


    When facing Chen Feng, the hell three headed dog first gave a certain pressure, but only a second later, it was depressed. It would not surrender to any creature because it had not encountered the danger of death. Now it is different. Under the pressure of Chen Feng''s sharp eyes, the hell three headed dog decadent lowered its head and felt defeated.


    "Kill them!"


    Chen Feng gave a new round of orders!


    The hell three headed dog lowered his head and showed endless cruelty and killing opportunities. The boiling evil spirit seemed to destroy all the creatures in front of him, which made people feel more pressure.


    For Chen Feng, hell triceps naturally did not dare to complain too much. Therefore, he vented all his resentment on the insects.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    A series of three roars came out of the voice of the hell three headed dog, which covered everything and made people feel flustered.


    The atmosphere of the scene was oppressed horribly. The world of Nuo Da was as quiet as suffocation. It seemed that no earthquake could be heard any more. Only the sharp and loud monster trembled between the world and the soul of all insects


    Some low-level insects can''t even stand this kind of prestige. They even timidly lie on the ground and dare not take another step.


    Suddenly there was a dense roar in the air, burning a terrible fierce flame on its body, more than two meters high, especially the blood red flame burning on its head, which was like a ghost fire from hell!


    "Kill them for me!" looking at the bloody battlefield in front of him, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and he immediately gave orders to the hell three headed dog again!


    For such a small role, Chen Feng does not need to use any Summoner under his command.


    Because Chen Feng''s goal is to hide the strong existence around him. It''s the worst. It''s also the legendary insect emperor. As for the higher-order insect emperor, it''s an existence that can''t be met. If the other party really appears, Chen Feng will immediately release all summoned animals and give them a fatal blow. After all, his purpose of this trip is to capture powerful prey!


    The hellhound three headed dog doesn''t even need too many attack moves. It just runs all over the ground, and the insects all over the ground become meat scraps. Everywhere it goes, all the weak Zerg are spared. It can really be called a real big killer!


    Chen Feng is not idle. His attention is not on the three headed dog of hell, but on the six roads. His strong strength has strengthened his sixth sense. He can feel that there is not one, but several strong smells. He starts to pay attention here... And gets close

 Chapter 1125

    In a void in the insect world.


    The huge body that can''t be described by words hovers in the sky, but I don''t know when more figures appear around it. The pupil of the strong man in the first place is filled with a breath of death and destruction. The extremely powerful breath even interferes with the void energy around him. Blood red eye stalks wriggle around the huge body, It looks like it''s secreting some kind of dark red flesh and blood tissue.


    It has an indescribable horror eye.


    The dark red flesh and blood pipe, which is over three meters in diameter, flickers in its eyes. There is a continuous movement of flesh and blood that gives out weak red light.


    That blood red eye is staring at the insects fighting in the distance all the time, without any emotion. Those insects are nothing in its eyes. For the owner of this eye, Chen Feng and three hell dogs standing in the center of the killing deserve its attention and attention.


    The two huge magic eyes were still, and then a large piece of flesh and blood tissue began to spread on the surface of their bodies.


    After the huge meat mountain is fused, it looks like an oval disgusting egg. The lavender viscous liquid is secreted rapidly on the body surface, and a thin breath envelops its huge body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hell dogs are still killing madly. For this demon from the abyss, he just wants to complete the task given by Chen Feng as soon as possible and then leave here in the shortest time.


    If it is a general summoner, the hellhound has already swallowed it directly, because this call is completely unconstrained.


    But Chen Feng was different. When facing the temporary owner, he instinctively felt a sense of fear.


    Since he can''t resist, he can only bear it. Therefore, for the hell three headed dog, he can only choose to complete the task in front of him at the fastest speed and leave here.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp voice came out of the swarm.


    "Is the Lord finally coming?"


    Chen Feng felt a strong breath, but it was far from strong enough to summon all his helpers.


    Is this a test?


    Chen Feng judged that this is also a test of the insects. Naturally, let the hell three headed dog play with it.


    At this time, the insect appeared with dark scales all over its body, which were arranged very closely and regularly. Every scale is only the size of a palm


    However, the dense scales gather together, but there is a strange feeling, which makes people feel numb on the scalp.


    In particular, there are 30 cm sharp spikes on its head, which extend from the tail of its back to its forehead.


    The most frightening thing is that pair of eyes¡ª¡ª


    The pupils of the eyes are blood red, and the cold eyes make people cold all over the body.


    "Have beetles always been evolutionary creatures?" Chen Feng saw here and gave a basic judgment.


    The insect defense looks very strong and flexible. At the same time, the spikes on the beetle''s head and back look very powerful.


    Although the bug also saw Chen Feng, it didn''t make an attack, because there was an enemy standing in front of it, that was the hell three headed dog.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The bug hissed again, and the hell three headed dog on the side also noticed that the other party was a strong enemy, so he stared at the other party with six eyes, and then issued a deep roar.


    I saw that the hell three headed dog slowly fell to the ground. At the same time, the whole body made a sound of "peeling and peeling". The muscles of the hell three headed dog began to bulge slowly. At the same time, the muscles and bones of the whole body also made a sound of "popping and popping". The original body of the hell three headed dog was more than three meters, but it was hard to pull up two meters, becoming five meters tall. Similarly, its limbs were one size thicker.


    With a loud roar, the whole body of the hell three headed dog suddenly turned into an illusion, directly in front of the insect, and the insect who had been ready to go pumped the ground hard. The whole body moved sideways with the help of rebound.


    One meter wide forepaw slammed at the original position of the insect, "boom!". The clearly visible space ripple passes a distance of two or three meters with the palm as the center. Within three meters around the palm, the whole stone ground is completely broken into powder and cut into half a meter deep, while within tens of meters around it, there are seven or eight terrible big gaps.


    "Explosive power is good." Chen Feng leisurely dodged insects and cracked stones, and commented on it.


    The hellhound turned his head suddenly, and the six strange eyes stared at the insects.


    The insect''s cold eyes are still staring at each other. It doesn''t take the initiative to attack at all.


    "Roar!"


    The hellhound noticed a strange smell surging around. It felt that if it didn''t end all this quickly, it was likely to encounter some unimaginable bad luck.


    With a good budget in mind, the hell three headed dog began the most tragic attack.


    "Boo!" the hell three headed dog suddenly kicked on the ground, the whole body rushed up into the sky, and then slipped through a strange curve and fell down at a high speed. Head down straight at the bug.


    The worm''s cold eyes stared at the hell three headed dog, and then the tail of the pair like a steel whip suddenly pulled out¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" the shrill sound that cut through the air made many insects cry sadly.


    One head of the hell three headed dog looked forward and directly bit each other''s tail with a big mouth. The teeth collided with each other''s tail. Only a low impact sound was heard. The hell three headed dog''s teeth trembled slightly, and the tail retracted.


    At the moment of fighting, the teeth in the head of one of the hell three headed dogs were loose. It can be seen that the defense of the bug has been amazing!


    Insects not only have strong defense, but also have very good physical toughness. Hell three headed dogs bite each other''s body and can be quickly escaped by each other.


    "Roar!"


    The sharp pain from his teeth made the hell three headed dog furious. At this time, he jumped bravely, with the momentum of Taishan pressing the top, and slapped his claw on each other''s back towards the insect.


    "Bang!"


    The whole insect was directly smashed into the ground, and the stone ground with a radius of more than 100 meters was completely cracked. The dense spikes on the insect''s back were directly broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of the insect''s mouth.


    Hell''s three headed dog is worthy of being the best of fierce beasts. Even if the bug has good strength, it still has a slight gaffe when facing hell''s three headed dog and loses with hatred!

 Chapter 1126

    [guard against theft and return to normal in half an hour]


    Just when Xing Jun and Shuangtong were in a mess, there was a loud roar outside the window again, which was just adding fuel to the fire. For Xing Jun, it was slapping him in the face. It was really unbearable.


    Xing Junsu is an iron man. At this time, he is angry, and his eyes are filled with a gloomy murderous opportunity. I wish I could go out and tear up each other''s mouth now to let him know what is a dog''s strength!


    "Lieutenant, you must hold back!"


    Seeing Xing Jun''s trembling arm, Shuangtong already guessed something. However, he must remind Xing Jun that if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. At this time, the other party is a knife and his own side is a fish. He has no confidence to argue with the other party here. In particular, Yu Long has many evils and is extremely debauchery towards women. Once this place is occupied, then, Brothers'' relatives will certainly suffer inhuman treatment!


    "I..."


    Xing Jun is in a dilemma. His psychological struggle is chaotic. Be patient. He is scolded by others. Do it. He also needs to worry about others in the camp. Once there is a mechanical fight, he doesn''t even have a chance to make a comeback


    However


    Just when Xing Jun was so confused, Yang Shuo slowly walked forward and said calmly, "I''ll take care of this. These mole ant like guys are not qualified to bother Lieutenant Xing."


    At this time, Yang Shuo had already seen the difficulties of Xing Jun, but the more difficult the other party was, the more happy Yang Shuo was.


    He was still thinking about how to convince the future military God. In Yang Shuo''s previous plan, he even thought of taking the initiative to touch the bad head of Luo Hai and others, so as to make Xing Jun feel more and more indebted to himself.


    And now


    Yu Long was hungry and sent steamed buns and quilts in cold weather. He didn''t find them, but they sent them to the door.


    For Xing Jun, he already had the kindness to save his life. At this time, if he could solve his dilemma, the kindness must be deepened.


    In addition, the other party came for the little empress. Yang Shuo had to fight in person,


    "Patter."


    At this time, Yang Shuo was still wondering whether to summon the blue eyed white dragon and put on a brighter appearance posture. However, after thinking about it, he still forgot. He hadn''t dressed up as a pig to eat a tiger for a long time. He was so grand as soon as he came up. Yang Shuo was really afraid to scare them away.


    Yang Shuo walked out with steady steps.


    The next moment, when Yu Long was being arrogant and domineering, he suddenly saw a young man coming out, raised his eyebrows and shouted:


    "What are you? Let Xing Jun speak!"


    At this time, a roar came out of the crowd. At the front, there was a fat middle-aged man with a fat face.


    "Where''s the waste? It''s yelling here." Yang Shuo glanced at him casually, and he knew who came. It must be Yu Long in Xing Jun''s mouth.


    Unlike the bony victims around them, these thugs are broad and strong men, and even the smallest can be called tall and powerful.


    The most powerful is the several heavenly givers around Yu Long. However, from the perspective of prestige, only Yu Long is the strong man of his own life among more than a dozen people, and the rest are the strength of some nuclear change environment, which is no threat to Yang Shuo at all.


    In this city with a population of 50000, but only a few thousand people can live in buildings and eat hot meals. Everyone''s experience is enough and can be called a legend.


    Yu Long is lazy and bloated. If he was in a peaceful age, he would be worthless all his life. He must be the lowest in society, but he never thought that the end would come, which would give him the ability of a god given person.


    Meat bomb chariot.


    This is a powerful talent. When killing the enemy, you can turn yourself into a high-speed rotating meat bomb chariot. With nuclear energy as support, or even steel, you can drill a big hole.


    It is precisely because of Yu Long''s powerful ability that he has become the second in command of Luo Hai.


    However, Yu Long and Luo Hai have been infected with some violent characters for a long time. As a god giver, not only did he not fight for the people, but his favorite thing is exploitation and oppression.


    Luo Hai is behind him and he is a strong man. Yu Long is lawless in the city. I don''t know how many women he insulted in the past. What''s more, he automatically takes refuge in Yu Long''s hands to eliminate dissidents and work hard for him.


    In addition to liking other people''s wives and daughters, Yu Long also has an "elegant" that is to play with boys and girls. Yu Long, who was born in a humble background and has not read for a few years, gave him a name, known as long fengchengxiang.


    Just on the way of inspection, Yu Long fell in love with the little empress who had been leisurely all night. It was this eye that moved him.


    You know, the little empress looks exquisite and is originally a special blood. Both her appearance and temperament are far from being comparable to ordinary people. In this case, Yu Long is certainly fascinated. He specially asked her to go down and plunder the other party, but he didn''t think that the other party was a God giver. He just punched his men away with one punch, and then he left without his head.


    The other party''s speed was very fast and followed all the way. Yu Long finally found Xing Jun''s territory, which was the scene of the previous clamor.


    This means that the little empress knows how to avoid the important and take the light. She doesn''t want to cause too much trouble when she first comes. If she is in the wild, Yu Long may have died many times.


    "Give me that woman back, or I''ll make you look good today!"


    Yu Long, who is full of desire, has forgotten his initial caution. In his eyes, there was only the eyes of the little queen who was forcibly occupied by herself and stubborn resistance. As for Yang Shuo? Hehe, what if it''s a gift? And their own trouble, still only a dead end.


    Standing where he was, Yang Shuo, who never moved, first smiled, but his expression suddenly changed. With a violent murderous spirit like thunder on his face, he rushed to the people in front of him fiercely and violently.


    Big husband, kill when you kill!


    I want to be powerful in this city. Aren''t these wastes the best opponents at present?!


    The momentum is like a rainbow. With only such a look in his eyes, Yu Long''s hair rises all over his body. His originally gloomy and sneering facial expression is completely replaced by surprise. His eyes are like owls at night. His pupils shrink into thin lines in an instant, full of surprise and surprise.


    What''s going on?


    In the process of almost just one second, Yu Long''s cold sweat burst out. He just felt that a shocking killing machine shrouded him like a mouse meeting a cat. There was no... Any possibility and idea that he could resist!

 Chapter 1127

    Because of the influence behind him, the body of the hell three headed dog obviously stopped for one second, while the master duel and one second pause are likely to affect the whole situation.


    Facing the slap of two big black claws, the bug opened his mouth and bit a front paw of the hell triceps. The arm of the hellhound is very hard, but it can''t be broken.


    "Roar!" with a painful roar, the hell three headed dog never expected that he would fall into a disadvantage, and the desire to survive made the hell three headed dog don''t want to be captured by the other party in vain. Therefore, the head on the right side leaned forward to bite the insect''s head!


    Once the sharp teeth pierce the insect''s eyes and pierce its head, the insect will die.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    The whole insect''s body shook as fast as a sieve, and the sharp thorns on the whole back flew up, like lightning, over a hundred sharp cones pierced into the body of the hell three headed dog.


    The hellhound was shot through the whole body, and even a sharp cone pierced his face.


    "Roar!" the eyes of the hell three headed dog are full of disbelief. For this higher creature, it shows an amazing emotional simulation.


    The two most powerful insects are the "spine back" and the "iron armor". The iron armor represents its amazing defense, and the "spine back" is a series of sharp spikes in the body. Many people don''t know what use they have.


    What if defense? That dense scale is enough.


    Attack?


    How can this spine attack people, even if the attack is a passive attack.


    The insect has a unique move to die with the enemy. It shoots the "thorn" on the spine back completely in an instant. At that speed, the penetration of each thorn is stronger than that of a claw.


    Hell''s three headed dog doesn''t know that the bug still has this move. When the two are close, at the speed of the thorn, it has no time to hide.


    "Ow ~ ~" the hell three headed dog whose body was shot through felt that his vitality was gradually cut off. Unwilling, he had to look up and roar.


    "It''s over."


    Chen Feng witnessed all this, but he didn''t have any intention to do anything. He just walked in the tide of insects, gradually approached and walked around.


    Boom!


    Chen Feng felt a powerful energy fluctuation in front of him. It was a breath similar to his own, and even with a sense of familiarity. There is no doubt that he had felt the epic insect emperor with super strength before!


    But at this time, Chen Feng has countless helpers. Naturally, he will no longer run away desperately, but continue to walk bravely forward.


    When they went deep into it, a long dark river extended from a distance. Everywhere they went, the weather turned into a dark country, and all the time-space storms were still.


    Everything began to become extremely blurred. Some distorted time and space seemed to solidify in this dark river. The dark river penetrated into time and space, and there was a smell of corruption everywhere. Vaguely, there were mires and swamps, and the huge plane was derived in the void, just like a powerful devil calling and ghosts roaring.


    "This is just the breath of the insect emperor!"


    Chen Feng stopped, and the words appeared shocked.


    At this time, Chen Feng finally stopped and stood ready. Watching the dark river suppress the void storm, this great power is not what people can radiate at all, but the great power of nature.


    Who could have thought that only the breath of the other party had such an evil power. Under this power, those insects changed. They were still confused and crazy before, but now they have completely calmed down one by one, just like they participated in the battle and were not commanded before, but now, after the insect emperor appeared, those insects have finally calmed down, To start a new counterattack!


    Chen Feng''s face became very dignified.


    Not only that, there are many destructive forces in that breath. If the human world is infected by this breath, the whole vast continent will be completely transformed into insect habitable ruins immediately.


    "Die!"


    This breath is like having life, winding and turning, attacking and killing Chen Feng. In a moment, all the surrounding space storms disappeared and replaced by the solidified and rotten plane.


    A terrible scene appeared. The insects who had been thrown into chaos because of soldiers stopped fighting at this time. Instead, they shared a common hatred and slaughtered mankind.


    A powerful Zerg storm swept the scene.


    "You worms, die!" now, the existence hidden in the secret place has not appeared. For Chen Feng, what he has to do is to attract the other party as much as possible. At this time, the other party is still very cunning and dare not come out. What Chen Feng has to do is to gather all people''s strength to catch the other party after he appears!


    Chen Feng shouted angrily. His body was like a dragon. He rose and struck out with one hand. Suddenly, a powerful abyss crack appeared all over his body. Through the abyss crack, you can see a chaotic world in the depths. The abyss crack radiated an incomparably powerful suction, which absorbed all the demons.


    Some insects, even too late to react, were swallowed by the abyss cracks.


    Chen Feng has the ability to summon. He can communicate between human beings and the abyss. Now, as soon as he takes action, he throws all the surrounding insects into the abyss. No matter how terrible the insects are, they face a group of more ferocious demons!


    At this time, Chen Feng could vaguely hear the shrill scream from the door, and then turned into demon food!


    When these insects encounter any enemy, they will win by quantity, but at this time, they encounter Chen Feng, the summoner who can break the dimensional crack. Where he goes, the abyss crack becomes a black hole, swallowing all the surrounding insects and turning them into demon food.


    With him as the heart, in a space of several meters, all the insects disappeared, and then they were thrown into the abyss and let the demons devour each other!


    At this time, Chen Feng looked at the six roads. Naturally, it was not because he was big, but because he mastered the abyss cracks. Once those insects approached, they would be involved. Moreover, the dimensional cracks seemed to absorb some energy from them. The more insects swallowed, the more huge the cracks became. In just a few seconds, they even doubled.


    The power of the abyss penetrated into the world and sent out a breath of death.


    Those insects who gathered their courage again became very weak and fell into a state of loss.


    At this moment, suddenly a powerful insect appeared. The leader had a pair of huge wings, up to more than ten meters high, and a strong Mantis!


    Although it is not the insect emperor hiding in the secret place, it is a legendary insect emperor stronger than the previous insects. The terrible breath emanates from his powerful body, and the ancient and long breath of life can suffocate people.


    Human beings are too weak in front of this insect. Just look at its size. This insect is more than ten meters tall, with a hard shell all over its body, and the flesh and blood power in its body is surging.


    "Don''t you show up yet?"


    Chen Feng''s face was slightly angry. He really wanted to summon the burning devil to give him a fatal blow. These ghosts, snakes and gods in the province came to bully him, but the battle has been here. Chen Feng naturally didn''t want to be defeated, so he had to grievance himself and kill the powerful insect Emperor himself!


    The body of hell''s three headed dog was put aside, but Chen Feng didn''t pay any attention at this time. The dead Summoner has completed its mission. Therefore, what Chen Feng has to do now is to move forward blindly.


    Kill!


    Facing the insect emperor, Chen Feng''s breath was more brilliant. With his hands spread out, he stabbed the insect emperor with a long gun made of flame and the ferocity of harvesting his soul.


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Feng has the devil''s horn, so he can understand the Zerg language. At this time, when facing Chen Feng, the insect emperor ejected a series of unknown languages from his mouth, which seemed to be curses and curses. Double eyes, blood laser!


    A harsh friction sound sounded. The insect spit out a stream of green plasma. The plasma turned into another long gun in mid air and collided with Chen Feng''s flame gun.


    Roar!


    Chen Feng''s strength kept flowing in his body. He attacked again. The second one was flaming and broke through the sky. Behind it, a virtual shadow of the devil appeared. The long sword was held in the palm of his hand and cut off the other party''s head!


    Under the huge force, there were cracks on the insect body, which burst into pieces.


    The insect was surprised and retreated.


    "Give me the newly built camp as nourishment!" the devil''s words came from Chen Feng''s eyebrows, and a more huge abyss crack wrapped around the other party''s body. For a moment, Chen Feng even threw it into naisis. As a demon lord, naisis''s strength is already in a half epic. What Chen Feng has to do now is to force the mastermind behind him to show up, Therefore, I don''t have much time to compete with the insect emperor. To put it simply, the mantis like insect emperor doesn''t deserve Chen Feng''s real attention.


    The insect roared and breathed down, trying to swallow the cracks in the abyss, but there was no way. Even if it was a crazy struggle, it seemed that it could not escape the bondage of fate!


    "Get in there!"


    Chen Feng urged his strength. The crack in the abyss expanded by about one meter, and a huge suction force came out. The breath belonging to the abyss was like a strong arm grasping the insect, and then dragging it into the abyss!


    After killing an insect emperor, Chen Feng didn''t speak. He jumped into the insect group again and fought. With a wave of the abyss crack, it immediately formed a scene like a black hole. The layer oppressed the past. Both the bronze level and the silver level were not enemies of a round under the abyss crack, and then he was instantly sucked into it!


    At the end, Chen Feng''s abyss cracks changed color, and countless insects'' blood stained them, which stimulated the changes of the cracks!


    Above the crack, there was a beautiful blood color, like countless demons embedded in it, and began to roar and roar desperately.


    Surprisingly, in this kind of killing, Chen Feng felt that when the abyss crack was swallowed, some strength returned to Chen Feng''s body.


    Although these energies are only a drop in the bucket for Chen Feng, some are better than none. After some analysis, Chen Feng comes to a conclusion that this kind of situation is similar to a small sacrifice. Chen Feng sacrificed a lot of life, so naturally he can get some feedback.


    "I''ll see when you can hold on!"


    Chen Feng kept killing. Instead of disappearing, his internal strength became stronger and stronger, which made him immersed in a feeling of being wrapped by power. He was tireless and completely became a machine to fight with the Zerg.


    The energy in his body is getting stronger and stronger, and the spiritual storm is becoming stronger and stronger. Chen Feng''s whole body began to have strange changes.


    He just kept killing, and I don''t know how long it took, he still didn''t stop.


    Although the insects around are not afraid of death under the control of the insect emperor, Chen Feng''s crazy and terrible killing mode makes the momentum of the insects slowly decline and reach a certain freezing point!


    In this distorted space-time, there is no concept of time, that is to say, Chen Feng kept fighting, so that all the insects around more than ten kilometers were swallowed up.


    These energies have fed back some of Chen Feng through the dimensional cracks. Although there is only a weak point, it is also enough for Chen Feng to be extremely energetic and tireless. In this way, five hours have passed!


    This is unimaginable killing speed!


    That is, Chen Feng has the ability to summon the cracks in the abyss, so he can have this terrible killing speed long ago. If he kills with a knife, tens of thousands of people stand in place and cut off their heads one by one, it can''t be completed in a few hours, but now, Chen Feng has completed this feat!


    Chen Feng successfully completed the amazing killing speed!


    Those forces that feed back nourish Chen Feng''s body, so that Chen Feng even doesn''t want the terrible existence behind him to appear, but gives himself enough time to devour and strengthen.


    At this moment, his soul was unprecedentedly strong. All the spiritual storms gave birth to a powerful figure, which is the dusty soul!


    In the depths of the eyes and pupils of the soul, it is like pregnant with a real abyss, distorted time and space, like countless demons boiling and jumping!


    Chen Feng has made some agreement with the abyss crack, and the soul seems to be aware of the true meaning of the abyss, so that the abyss crack expands again and becomes a huge boundary of more than ten meters, and the surrounding insects have been swallowed up. When Chen Feng wants to be dissatisfied and tries to go to the area with more insects, the earth and mountains shake hundreds of meters away, A huge sarcomatous body with a foot of 100 meters suddenly appeared.


    The insect emperor, hidden in a secret place, finally couldn''t bear it and appeared in front of Chen Feng

 Chapter 1128

    The existence in Chen Feng''s eyes is tens of meters in size, just like a giant who has been sleeping for countless years. After seeing the insect emperor, a noun rose in his heart, which is disgusting!


    He saw the giant''s body, and there were countless tracks of insects to look for. Those insects adhered to each other, whined and wailed, and gathered together, making people''s scalp numb. He only felt that there was an uncontrollable violent breath boiling in his heart.


    This is the insect emperor?


    Who could have thought that the other party''s appearance was so strange that the real face could not be peeped at, because the appearance adsorbed a lot of insects, including the existence of the golden level insect King level.


    Maybe


    This is the real face of the insect emperor!


    Without appearance, it represents the guardian of the surrounding land. It is a great existence provided by countless insect beliefs. In the past, it fell into a deep sleep. It will stand up again only when the Zerg are facing a crisis.


    Chen Feng was down-to-earth at this time, but there was devastation around him. Under the swallowing of the dimensional cracks, most insects were inhaled. Chen Feng took a deep breath and felt countless flesh and blood gathered in his mouth, which was a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    Chen Feng ignored the demon in front, but closed his eyes and laughed at the devoured Zerg essence in his body. Just when Chen Feng closed his eyes, the consciousness of those demons rushed into Chen Feng''s mind. Looking at the trend, he wanted to turn him into a real insect emperor!


    Chen Feng is now an epic master. If he mutates, he will naturally become the emperor of insects!


    However, he didn''t care. Countless flames suddenly rose in his consciousness, and the resentment of those insects disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and did not go to the sudden emergence of the insect emperor. Instead, he focused on refining the remaining insect resentments in his body.


    After the insect emperor appeared, he also made a new move. He raised his body, and the insects attached to his body suddenly began to howl. The sound of thousands of insects radiated outward. The sound wave was very terrible, not only for Chen Feng, but also for the weak insects around him. Even the insects in the golden rank could not survive. Therefore, All the insects who managed to escape Chen Feng''s venomous hand died!


    He didn''t go either, so he stood still, quietly waiting for the arrival of the sound wave!


    Boom!


    A burst of vitality exploded, and the sound wave turned this space into powder. The insect emperor took a step forward and made a full progress of more than ten meters. When facing Chen Feng, the insect emperor was king in the world, and countless insect eyes locked Chen Feng, killing him!


    "I stayed at the epic level for a period of time. The more I stepped into the high level, the more I could feel clearly. Only through the baptism of killing and blood could my strength reach the next level!"


    Bang!


    When Chen Feng spoke, he suddenly shot his hand. With a flash of his body, he came to the insect emperor and punched him.


    This punch seemed to collapse Optimus Prime, and the sky immediately disintegrated and collapsed. The power was blessed on a person''s body. Suddenly, the backbone of the insect emperor clicked, and his body bent down and couldn''t lift his head.


    When Chen Feng punched, he was only the size of sesame in front of the insect emperor. When he bombarded his back, Chen Feng''s body suddenly soared wildly, rendering a layer of hot light on his appearance, isolating everything.


    Yan devil transformation!


    Chen Feng not only became a burning devil, but also rendered his power around his body, so that at this time, he became a flame devil again!


    Facing the terrible insect emperor, Chen Feng made a bold move and killed the king first.


    In an instant, the insect emperor felt that his boxing was like a mountain, like an active volcano pressing directly against him, and his back had felt a sharp pain. Fortunately, the insect emperor was not in vain. At this time, his body contracted for a while, and all the insects around gathered under Chen Feng''s fist heart and became the most competent meat shield!


    Countless insects turned into nothingness under Chen Feng''s full strength, and their bodies completely dissipated in the nothingness.


    On his fist, a fiery flame, sizzling, thick idea, generated from all sides, achieved the breath of the abyss. With one punch, it was thick on all sides, and the hot power gathered on the insect emperor through the insect''s body!


    This is the power of the abyss!


    Chaos, corrosion!


    At this moment, behind Chen Feng, there was a microcosm of the abyss.


    It was a huge bubble, suspended in the dark depths, dormant, waiting for the opportunity to rush into all planes, dye all the land into real darkness, and make everything fall!


    The abyss represents destruction. If Chen Feng''s strength can go further, I''m not sure, he can really connect the dimension to other worlds. However, Chen Feng still has reason. Chen Feng will use this move only when he is about to die and has no worries. Otherwise, even he doesn''t dare to easily connect the world with the world.


    No plane can resist the attack of demons!


    Not even the dragon!


    No matter how terrible the dragon is, if it can defeat ten with one, it is definitely the opponent of the abyss, because there are many dragons, but there are no demons in the abyss. Countless planes are pregnant with countless terrible existence. Once the abyss is really connected with other planes, those demons will become the most crazy executioners and assimilate and destroy them with chaos in the shortest time!


    However, this place is not the human world. Chen Feng doesn''t have so many restrictions!


    "Abyss!"


    At the moment when Chen Feng''s fist bombarded and contacted the insect emperor, he suddenly opened, his five fingers coagulated, and the will and breath of the abyss appeared in it.


    Bang!


    The insects attached to the insect emperor were extinguished inch by inch under this hand, and the fist strength dispersed. Chen Feng was as powerful as a bamboo and attacked to the end.


    A piece of insect limb waved by the insect emperor suddenly cracked, green blood penetrated out, and his body retreated again and again. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by Chen Feng. You can''t move on.


    The insect emperor is attached to countless insects. He looks strange and disgusting, but it also weakens the speed and sensitivity of the other party. Moreover, Chen Feng himself is assisted by the cracks in the abyss, like a fish in the water, a dragon returns to the sea, a tiger enters the mountain, and a tiger roars into the wind.


    With one punch, the insect emperor''s palm broke and retreated again and again. Not only that, nearly one tenth of the insects in his body died. Those insects were burned by the flame of burning the Yan devil carried by Chen Feng, and even the whole body was not left.


    Chen Feng successfully pulled back a game, but at this time, he didn''t show the slightest relaxed expression, because he knew that the insect emperor was not so weak on the surface.

 Chapter 1129

    [guard against theft and return to normal in 20 minutes]


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly. A cold streamer flew mercilessly, just like penetrating the void. It was too fast to cover your ears!


    Like a comet hitting the earth, it vibrated in circles, burst open countless stone powders, and spread angrily in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Then there was a sad, heavy, dull sound!


    However, Luo Hai, who was just arrogant, was violently impacted by a huge force. The soles of his feet scratched a trace five meters long and one inch deep on the ground, just like being hit by a siege car. Luo Hai opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of black blood. His face was pale, and the bones in his chest made a continuous crisp sound of "Pa Pa Pa"!


    His chest was filled with a layer of cold wounds


    Life passed, at this time, Luohai had no chance to overturn the card.


    "Lieutenant, you..."


    The strange mutation immediately made the surrounding soldiers cold. They hurried over to help Luo Hai, who was half squatting on the ground in pain.


    "Poof, invincible, too terrible, power..."


    Being able to strike him with a casual slap and break his sternum, this terrible strength is not what those people in dajingmen can have.


    Today


    What the hell happened today?


    Luo Hai''s eyes were filled with a layer of ambition to die. For him, at this time, he couldn''t tell. Whether it was the previous dragon or the girl who broke her pride with this slap in front of him, they were all helpers found by Xing Jun!


    But


    How is this possible?!


    Xing Jun, he is obviously like a dead dog. He is suppressed by himself. How does he turn over in this case?!


    Now this situation is not that Luohai can cover up the sky.


    "What a group of bereaved dogs. Even you deserve to be promoted to the gift of heaven?"


    The faint voice sounded slowly, and the shadow of the black robe slowly stepped on the ground. The wind blew, and the loose auspicious cloud robe fluttered with the wind, but it was filled with a cold and depressed atmosphere, as if the towering Mount Tai collapsed in front of us.


    "I have all my abilities, but my style is so violent. What''s the use of leaving you!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Yang Shuo snorted coldly, and the raging mental power suddenly burst out, forming an incomparably vast spiritual pressure, which directly shrouded the soldiers around him, immediately softened the legs of the surrounding people, and fell to his knees with a "pop" sound. His face was pale without blood color, and a lot of sweat seeped from the roots of his forehead, I can''t stop shivering all over!


    "Cough... I should have expected that Xing Jun alone would not have the courage to attack me. It turned out that your excellency was behind the scenes. I have no eyes and offended you... Misunderstanding. There must be some misunderstanding between us."


    Luo Hai''s body was shaking into a sieve. His nerves had never tightened to this extent at any moment. Even in the face of tens of meters of forest giant insects, he had never felt so depressed and scared. It was as if he inhaled a large amount of poison gas every breath. He struggled to get up, regardless of black blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, Hurriedly and respectfully begged for forgiveness.


    In front of life, everything is floating clouds!


    For Luo Hai, what if he is promoted to legend? In the face of life and death, he became very timid like a local dog, so he almost knelt on the ground and begged Yang Shuo for mercy.


    In this case, no matter how slow he is, he knows that the person behind all this must be the young man in front of him.


    He looked young, but his eyes pierced Luo Hai''s heart like cold ice. In front of this situation, he shook his tail and begged for mercy. He wanted to catch Yang Shuo''s leg and beg bitterly. As long as he didn''t die, everything was possible!


    If he only faces the opponent at the same level as Xing Jun, maybe Luo Hai can fight two moves, but he knows that if he faces the evil star in front of him, he will definitely be killed by one move, and there is no reason to be spared.


    Therefore, after realizing the strength of Yang Shuo, Luo Hai immediately chose to grovel, and the noisy and crazy posture just now disappeared.


    "Didn''t you say that people block killing and Buddha block killing?" Yang Shuo sneered.


    "No, no, no... I do all the bad things, and everyone gets to kill them, but I also have a big mind. The merit is greater than the fault. It''s better for me to live than to die."


    Luo Hai tried his best to keep calm on his face, but his eyes were full of caution and tension.


    Luo Hai has been defeated, but this great frontier gate is far from his power. Once Wei Zhong can come, he is not impossible to escape under the cover of weapons.


    Therefore, Luo Haicai showed such flattery. What does the so-called face count under life and death? Don''t say something nice, even before and after the horse? If he can escape this robbery, he will rally. At that time, he vowed to wash away today''s shame.


    It''s just


    Luo Hai thought well, but for Yang Shuo, he already had the heart to kill this man in his heart.


    Yang Shuo said nothing and made a color to the little empress. The latter took a few steps forward, and his bright five fingers walked fiercely towards Luohai. Luohai was so frightened that the dead were afraid, his face blackened, knelt on the ground and cried for mercy:


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I know I''m wrong. No matter what Xing Jun gives you, I''ll double it for you, twice? Five? Ten!


    ¡±Looking at the little queen walking slowly towards him, where did Luo Hai have a faint look before? At this time, he was like a flustered wild dog, lying on the ground begging blindly and at a loss!


    "Ha ha..."


    The little empress stood quietly beside Luo Hai and laughed nervously. At this moment, the other party had collapsed like a mass of rotten meat and a trampled silkworm. She twitched gently on the ground, and her whole body was stained with blood. Even the skinning and bone pulling in ancient punishment was not so miserable.


    The blood on Luo Hai began to condense gradually with the little empress''s step forward. A moment later, these blood condensed into blood beads, which were swallowed into her stomach like candy.


    Luo Hai collapsed on the ground, and his eyes were covered with a layer of death. In this situation, he didn''t even have the strength to move. He lay on the ground so sadly and let the little queen collect blood from him.


    An unspeakable crack.


    The little queen took a deep breath, and the bloody air filled her lungs, giving her a strange stimulation.


    Legend!


    The little queen has been waiting for so long. I don''t know how many hardships she has gone through to get here. Today, she is finally... Going to be promoted to legend!

 Chapter 1130

    Make the impossible possible!


    This may be the excitement brought by the summoner.


    Chen Feng''s strength is beyond imagination. Even if the other party launches a general attack, Chen Feng is not waiting to die. There is no possibility of resistance at all!


    If there is no second profession of summoner, even Chen Feng, is completely suppressed at this time, it is a dead end.


    But now, it is precisely because he has mastered the summoning technique and suppressed the terrible atmosphere. Chen Feng has no scruples and can naturally burst out with stronger power!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the big fireballs in the sky were like meteorites, which surged down towards the insect emperor in an arc!


    In addition, an arrow shot forward, and a ray of light pregnant with death also moved forward, giving people an irresistible and amazing momentum!


    First, open the abyss crack to frighten the whole audience, and then take the lead to break the Zerg assistance of the insect emperor, completely exposing the other party''s body in front of him.


    This is already a great prestige.


    But that''s not enough. When the insect emperor was very angry and launched a counterattack against Chen Feng, Chen Feng completely opened his cards at the same time. What he has to do now is to use his summoned beast to encircle and suppress the other party and make him die in front of him.


    This kind of prestige, this kind of evil spirit, incomparable!


    This is a kind of transformation, but also a kind of sublimation!


    Chen Feng only feels that his soul is more pure. It''s like his appearance is plated with a hard defense cover. Ordinary enemies can''t defeat at all!


    Chen Feng''s profession is still a professional, but with this auxiliary ability, he can match the battle of the insect emperor. It has to be said that Chen Feng''s strength has changed, which is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This may be the best portrayal of the brave who meet on a narrow road. Only when there is no fear can the most terrible power erupt!


    "Hiss!"


    The insect emperor originally took a snapshot of Chen Feng. His purpose was to knead the other party directly into meat mud, but at this moment, after seeing Chen Feng''s response, his eyes suddenly flashed fury! A strong spirit emerged from the body. In a rage, its body began to expand and suddenly bulged up and down!


    This epic insect emperor''s rage immediately oppressed the surrounding spirit!


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, the energy around the monster''s body, like boiling hot water, began to run wildly!


    "Squeak -"


    A shrill scream came from the insect emperor''s mouth. I saw a dark wormhole suddenly opened around the other party. Then, tens of thousands of insects rushed out. They screamed and roared, a scene that wanted to drown Chen Feng.


    Those small insects are buzzing and flapping their wings like crazy. They are sad and angry. At this time, they have forgotten all their fears and rushed to Chen Feng recklessly, like a suffocating tsunami 100 meters high, completely swallowing a coastal city!


    Tens of thousands of flying insects, with more than 200000 larvae outside, the spectacular scene is almost indescribable, just like locusts crossing the border. The air is full of flying insects, but those insects are a hundred times, a thousand times bigger than locusts!


    They are like guards guarding the insect emperor. Even if they die in battle, they will drag Chen Feng to be buried with them!


    "Hmm? You''re looking for your own death. No matter how much you come, you''re also a moth to the fire. You''re out of your depth."


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked contemptuously at the insects that rushed over. Although their insect legs, tentacles, sharp teeth, jaws and steel hairs were sharp and poisonous, and emitted a faint cold light, they were not threatening in Chen Feng''s eyes!


    "Burning devil, go and get rid of them."


    Chen Feng gently spit out such a sentence, just like the hundreds of thousands of insects in her eyes are like a few ants that can be trampled to death. You know, the combat power of so many small insects is enough to encircle the slightly weak legendary experts to death!


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    A six pointed star lit up, and then the burning devil roared with fire all over his body. His eyes like magma suddenly burst into strange brilliance. Then, a stronger flame spread all over his body, burning the whole world and floating the flowers of flame.


    I saw its huge demon body flying freely in the air. Set off bursts of flame whirlwind, in which there are endless fireballs and fire blades, which are as dense as raindrops!


    Those little insects that came to our faces could not bear it. They were immediately attacked by various flames and were seriously injured. They were either pierced or burned into charcoal and died.


    In less than ten seconds, the swarm was under the ice dragon''s large-scale magic attack. Thousands of people have been killed and injured. Those silver insects are regarded as a strong general in the human world, but here, they die one after another.


    In contrast, Chen Feng, although she was also submerged by insects, he lit a flame. Those insects tried to attack, but they couldn''t even get close to Chen Feng''s ten meters. This is a burning aura. Unless Chen Feng''s strength is exhausted, the aura will close. Otherwise, the burning Aura will continue to burn as before.


    If he were outside, Chen Feng would use up all his strength in a few hours, but this is the Zerg world. There happens to be an abyss crack next to Chen Feng. When the crack opens, it is like a huge boiler. As for those insects, they are like coal, one by one. This is a perpetual motion machine, Never stop!


    No matter how many low-level insects come, they are also vegetables. Even if hundreds of golden level insects attack Chen Feng''s flame aura at the same time, they can''t break their defense.


    Insects can''t break the defense, but Chen Feng can command the burning devil to launch fire magic that destroys the sky and the earth indiscriminately. At the same time, he can also summon a large number of flames and roast those insects into charred corpses. In addition, he can suck more insects into them and turn them into nutrients by relying on dimensional cracks!


    So


    The insect emperor''s seemingly terrible move. The insects that appear in an instant are like a bunch of poor insects in front of Chen Feng. They can abuse as much as they want. There are more and more insect bodies piled up on the ground, which are as shocking as a sea of corpses. There are broken limbs and bones everywhere. Some insects that are not dead are struggling and meandering on the ground, which is very desolate.


    This is the high-end combat power. For civilians, once these insects appear, they are almost comparable to the real natural disaster, but for Chen Feng, this is nothing at all, not even a little pressure, so they are destroyed!


    Chen Fengning eyebrows in the past, when the number of insect deaths is increasing, the six pointed stars around Chen Feng also light up one by one. Compared with the lonely insect emperor, at this time, there are reliable and frightening familiar figures behind Chen Feng!

 Chapter 1131

    [return to normal in 20 minutes and guard against theft.]


    "Fire!"


    In the quiet camp, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    After notifying the alert, when Sun Yi was just about to rest for a moment, a sad cry came from outside.


    "Fire? Where''s the fire?"


    External worries and internal troubles, Sun Yi''s nerves have been tight. At this time, when he heard the fire, he got up quickly and went out towards the outside.


    Just opened the door, Sun Yi was shocked.


    In the stronghold, the fire was already in the sky, especially the houses in the East were the most tragic. At this time, countless brothers and family members rushed out one after another and made a mess.


    Sun Yi was so upset that his facial features were twisted to a piece. He grabbed a member of the regiment who was fighting the fire and asked, "how did the fire burn?"


    The League member was stunned and hurried to say, "Captain, I don''t know! The fire seems to burn up at once. Except here, it seems to be on fire outside!"


    "Outside?!"


    Sun Yi''s body shook, pushed away the other party, and then looked into the distance.


    At this look, Sun Yi''s face was miserable.


    If the fire source in the stronghold can not be controlled, it has become a sea of fire outside.


    The camp is surrounded by trees. In the past, huge trees were the best barrier to hinder the enemy, but at this time, these trees became a natural graben, completely separating the camp from the outside world.


    Someone set fire?


    Sun Yi was a little anxious, but he did not completely lose his judgment.


    Reason told him that this was not a simple fire at all, but someone deliberately set fire!


    But it doesn''t matter who set the fire. The important thing is to gather people to escape here as soon as possible. If all the trees outside are lit, the whole camp will be destroyed.


    What a vicious trick!


    You''re going to kill me!


    Sun Yi is angry and gnashing his teeth. His chest is full of pain as if it was about to tear!


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "everyone come here!"


    Even though Sun Yi''s voice rang through, with the burning of the fire, the surrounding people had been in chaos. At this moment, they were busy fighting the fire and few listened.


    At this time, an old woman busy with fire fighting accidentally bumped Sun Yi. When she saw the person who was hit, the old woman''s lips trembled and her tearful eyes whirled and said, "Captain, my house is on fire, but my grandson is still inside. Please help him."


    "Save... I''ll save it now!" Sun Yi''s face was livid, and his eyes exuded a crazy color. He pulled out the dagger from his waist and stabbed it directly into the old woman''s neck.


    Everything was too fast. Without any reaction, the old woman was stabbed to the ground and died directly.


    Dead!


    Blood flowed all over the ground in an instant, and the people running around finally had a clear mind after witnessing the dead. Then they slowed down and surrounded Sun Yi with puzzled eyes.


    Killing is a last resort. If not, how can we clear the minds of these chaotic people around us?


    At this time, the camp was already under the control of Luohai, and there were many troops around in addition to the members of the regiment and their families.


    As usual, Sun Yi is also a generation of giants, but under the pressure of Luohai, he survives like a lost dog, but the real him is so cold-blooded and Sen Han.


    The camp has a tendency to riot. If they don''t rush out in the shortest time, their lives will be in danger.


    "The fire can''t be put out! If you want to live, come here and let''s rush out!" Sun Yi''s face was splashed with blood. His eyebrows were locked and his anger was frightening from the bottom of his heart.


    Fear awakened some people''s thinking, some League members stabilized their emotions, organized their families one after another, and then gathered together.


    The number of people gradually increased. Sun Yi glanced at the embarrassed people around him and felt that his heart was like a knife.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about the killing General of Luohai at all. Sun Yi didn''t want to seek skin from the tiger from the beginning. In his heart, he would rather that the bastard who made the camp fly like a chicken and dogs jump be buried in the sea of fire.


    However, the other party is a strong man, who has long been trained in nuclear energy. This fire can''t even burn the other party''s fur.


    But


    Luo Hai can fight, but some low-level heaven givers and their families can''t stand the fire and have to run away. Sun Yi clenches his fists. This is his last family. If even these family assets are lost, then... His last chance to turn over the money also indicates that he will be lost.


    After taking a final look at the dilapidated camp, Sun Yi clenched his teeth and roared, "the camp can''t be saved. Don''t panic. Let''s rush out now!"


    Years of painstaking efforts were destroyed, and the bitterness in Sun Yi''s heart could not be described at all.


    But as long as people are there, there is hope.


    As long as he rushes out, he Sun Yi still has a chance to turn over.


    Although he was still reluctant to give up, Sun Yi still stepped forward and rushed out of the stronghold with the people.


    Fire.


    There was fire everywhere. The raging fire rendered the whole day yellow. There was a scream of panic and fear from the nearby camp, and there was a faint cry for help.


    Yang Shuo looked at everything in front of him coldly.


    He knew that this was not a time when compassion was rampant. From the moment he decided to set fire to the mountain, the so-called compassion was banished from his body.


    This is the base of Luohai. After occupying the camp, Luohai built this camp called furongzhai, which is one of the best in dajingmen into his own residence.


    Catch a thief first, catch a king, shoot a man first, shoot a horse.


    For Yang Shuo, he had no intention of making peace from the beginning. The purpose of beheading this time is only one, that is... Kill Luo Hai!


    The plan was a success.


    The camps without Eyeliner have lost the most basic defense, and this is also the most lethal layer of defense.


    Xing Jun sneaked into the camp, lit several food storage points with great speed, and then retreated.


    The smoke burning in the house was a signal. After the criminal army succeeded, Yang Shuo ordered to light the surrounding trees, and this was the scene in front of him.


    The fire hindered most people''s hope of escape, but a group of lucky people will escape.


    Time passed second by second.


    With a violent collapse.


    The gate of the camp finally collapsed.


    Sun Yi and the league members appeared in front.


    They ran rampant in the raging fire, and everyone''s face was filled with panic and urgency. Now, even the mighty God giver in the past can''t keep calm.


    Fortunately, the gate was finally opened and they were about to be rescued.


    However, no one knows that what is waiting for them is not vitality, but a road of death without light.


    "Raise your bow!"


    On one side Ibra bowstring.


    Yang Shuo''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with a cold feeling, as if he were venting his most negative emotions. He shouted angrily with all his strength:


    "Shoot!"

 Chapter 1132

    [calm down and set the anti-theft device.]


    Everyone has only one life.


    In the eyes of others, the death of an iron soldier is light and useless. Compared with a brave man, it is more like a moth fighting a fire. It is completely meaningless to die.


    But


    Is this really the case?


    Even if, in everyone''s eyes, his death is such a pity, but in the opinion of the iron warrior, it is precisely because of him that hinders the progress of the ghost. Even for a second, he also defended the dajingmen, his home and the belief in his heart.


    Nowadays, there are countless soldiers and gifted people running on the front line. Every second, zombies and humans die in battle. From the beginning, it was an endless battle.


    In this environment, death is the destiny and only way for the God given.


    The boundless evil black gas haunted the ghost''s whole body. At this moment, he had almost no human shape. Not only his head became a jackal, but also his tail vertebrae derived a huge bone tail. Razor sharp bone spikes glittered with silver metal cold light in the air.


    "Die!"


    "You humble lives, give your life to the great Lord!"


    The fire is burning.


    The ghost had no mercy, and the zombie Legion had no mercy. They invaded the town like locusts. They were quick and crazy. In a short moment of confrontation, several heavenly givers and dozens of soldiers died.


    Compared with soldiers, they are chaotic people who only kill.


    The ghost is not eager to occupy this land. Compared with occupying here, what it wants is the simplest destruction here.


    It will not tolerate any force and has the strength to overthrow its rule. Therefore, how many people died and how much land was destroyed in this war is not a topic of concern to ghosts.


    "Lieutenant, all the brothers of the picket team have been... Killed in battle, and there are too many zombies. In particular, the other party has the strong ones in the legendary realm, and we can''t resist at all." his eyes pursed his lips, even though he had participated in many battles, but now his expression was full of panic and his face contained a pale color.


    Xing Jun''s expression is very complicated.


    For a moment, many things flashed in his mind, but then they were suppressed in a very short time.


    Xing Jun looked back and looked at the town he had built, and finally breathed out a turbid breath silently.


    Just now, he even had the idea of running away, but he overturned it in an instant.


    Escape? Xing Jun shook his head. He knew that with the cruel means of the other party, he would not allow such a threat to walk nearby. Even if he could escape for a while, could he escape for a lifetime?


    He is the last symbol of the land.


    So he can''t go.


    He wants to stay, even at a glance, and he wants to watch the trend of the war with his own eyes.


    A ray of light flashed in Xing Jun''s eyes.


    He stood on the ground like a stone, his face full of solemn and stirring, waiting for death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the bear holding two giant hammers was furious. Pure power was breeding. In an instant, his muscles expanded more and more. Because his bones couldn''t stand such a degree of pressure, they creaked and blood covered his body in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    The strong is still the strong. Even after such a heavy trauma, it does not affect the bear''s play.


    He is the darling of darkness and the spokesman of killing in the world.


    Waiting for the opportunity, a red fist suddenly leaned out of his side, with thick strength and unspeakable horror!


    "Bang!"


    His eyes showed murderous cruelty and ferocity, and then he smiled grimly!


    The bear exerted all his strength and no longer stayed behind. The wild hammer, like a runaway wild horse, rushed for a few meters, and everything seemed to turn into nothingness. In a moment, this shocking blow suddenly hit the ghost.


    "Card wipe!"


    With a sound of bone breaking penetrating into people''s heart and spleen, the ghost''s ribs were directly blown off!


    "I was hurt?!"


    Listening to the sound coming from his chest, the ghost felt that there was a big clock roaring in his ear, like thunder, like an insight.


    "Boom!"


    "You dare to hurt me, I want you to die!" the ghost was completely crazy. At this time, he had no thought. Under the violence, he even bit his lips, and the blood flowed all over his lips. Even so, his face contained boundless resentment.


    Deep in the bottom of its eyes, the essence burst out, like a bloody sword tearing the soul!


    The ghost roared and was attacked by the bear under pride, which already made him angry. The next second, his body flashed and came to the bear. Although he was conceited and proud, the power of the quick hammer of the bear just now can be seen. The ghost doesn''t want to be remembered again!


    No refund


    The reason why the bear can successfully hurt the ghost depends on sneak attack. Now, there is a gap between the two sides. Obviously, this is not a level of battle at all.


    However


    In the face of the threat, the bear not only didn''t stop, but also the hammer turned into greater power, and then rolled down more quickly. There was no foolishness at all.


    "Ignorance!"


    At a cold glance, the ghost immediately mobilized the bone spurs behind him. The silver light Shanshan''s tail rolled his body into a ball in an instant, forming an unshakable fortress!


    The ghost ignored the attack, smiled grimly and shook his fist. At this moment, the fist that devoured countless creatures is like strong magma. The killing intention can almost burn the souls of others to annihilation!


    Bear struggled with all his strength, and his flesh and blood turned red. His extreme desire for survival made him try to turn the situation around.


    But all this has long been useless


    When the ghost clenched his fist and turned forward to kill, the next moment, the bear felt that the function of his body was declining rapidly. He roared and bit his teeth. In his originally turbid eyes, a look of horror flashed. The mind dazzled by anger finally felt a kind of existence called fear!


    In the face of this unstoppable blow, the bear''s feet were soft, and he was directly blown away. When he flew upside down, countless blood gushed out of his abdomen, which was very sad!


    "Die! Die! You humble humans, how can you occupy such a prosperous area? Die!"


    The ghost roared and roared. The next second, Shengsheng grabbed the bear''s head and twisted it. This man, who seemed to be the right arm of Xing Jun, just twisted his head off.


    Dead?


    With the death of the bear, dajingmen is getting worse again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiao Yajing cuts off the head of a zombie, retreats to one side and looks at the dead bear not far away. Her eyes are lax, and a cold wave arises spontaneously from the bottom of her heart.


    Today, she has experienced a scene more shocking than all her battles in more than ten years.


    Dead?


    All dead?


    These are all powerful heavenly givers in the Dajing gate. They all died here in such a sad way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some lax memories rolled in Qiao Yajing''s mind.


    The sky was cool, quiet, and the white light shone on the earth, as if it were a layer of gauze and a layer of thick frost. The quiet night is beautiful, but it also reveals a little desolation, which makes people feel a trace of sadness.


    The people trapped in the reconstruction are not steel. Even if everyone is full of energy, they also need to rest in order to replenish their physical strength as soon as possible.


    Qiao Yajing closes her eyes, but she can''t sleep anyway. She likes the growth of strength. Although she has to kill many people and do many things she wouldn''t think of before, she is very rich. This is an indescribable process, stimulating and painful, with a trace of hesitation, of course, just a little.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Qiao Yajing sits on the ground, holding her cheeks in one hand and fiddling with the decoration hung by her bare feet in the other hand. She is as beautiful as flowers and sings softly like the warmest rain in February in the south. This picture makes people unable to distinguish between reality and dream.


    Qiao Yajing is very beautiful, not only because of her delicate face, but also because of her heart watered by blood. She is not the canary in the deep gate courtyard, nor the patterned civet cat raised by princes and nobles. Compared with those words representing weakness and charm, she is more like a human eating green snake walking in the alley in the mountains.


    Her name is Qiao Yajing. She didn''t ask for the consent of her family, or she didn''t need to ask for any consent. Except for the father who broke into such a big name in the whole border gate, Qiao Yajing vaguely remembers that she is a docile woman, like a flower, beautiful and comfortable.


    The last world is not a good place to raise flowers. When she was very young, her biological mother hanged. She may be tired of fighting and killing, or she may not want to face every day like hell. She died in an autumn. Qiao Yajing was four years old that year.


    Qiao Yajing has no childhood or even happiness. Beside her, in addition to her father who is like a tiger and a wolf, there is also a freak brother who is a combination of cowardice and tyranny. Since she was very young, Qiao Yajing has learned to protect herself, both for the former and the latter.


    From the hesitation of killing for the first time and the numbness of his hands covered with dozens of human lives, this flower like woman gradually grew up under scenes that ordinary girls could not imagine.


    The fate of the strong is to die in war.


    As the powerful father was annihilated by the corpses, her life has undergone earth shaking changes since then.


    She was beaten, spit, and even thought of by her own brother. Finally, after accumulating strength for a long time, she finally chose to resist and cut her brother into a skeleton. She grew up and opened her gorgeous life as a abstinence sacrifice.


    She doesn''t need sympathy, or feelings.


    For a long time, Qiao Yajing thought she had achieved the state of not being surprised by the collapse of the sky. No matter killing her brother or engaging in the job of harming others and benefiting herself as a procuress, she never showed how shocked she was. Killing is nothing more than falling off her head with a knife. She didn''t adapt or excessive. It''s so simple that she got used to the world where people eat people like drinking water.


    But she didn''t expect that she would still be shocked. When he saw Yang Shuo''s understatement and summoned such a terrible demon, it was inevitable that he was shocked and unbelievable.


    It is such a group of terrible demons who are willing to follow such a young man. What is it for?


    Sometimes it''s so simple to shift the target. I wanted to explore the reasons for the demon spirit to follow. Finally, I somehow paid attention to Yang Shuo and tasted it carefully. I found that this man really has some advantages. He is not old, but he has a group of loyal demons around him. What''s more crazy is that he doesn''t only have terrible demons such as blue eyed white dragon and hell dog, And a legendary guard.


    But the most important thing is what the indifferent man said.


    "In the distance, it is warmer, not only lakes but also rivers, more beautiful scenery and more beautiful clothes. In the distance, there are hundreds of times more magnificent scenery and people than here. Tell me, have you never thought of leaving here?"


    Get out of here?


    What a touching sentence.


    With boredom and resentment, for this girl who has not felt any family affection since she remembered, some of Yang Shuo''s words undoubtedly touched some of the deepest existence in her heart.


    Abandon the glory belonging to dajingmen? Even erase your identity? For Qiao Yajing, these are really not very important.


    Qiao Yajing has never been indifferent to the lives of her subordinates. Compassion and kindness are too far away for her. She looks at him with her eyes closed and thinks of the dream that is more distant than pity. The corners of her mouth can''t help grinning a bitter smile.


    Who wants to live in the present?


    But how many people broke free?


    The road is too far away. There are more than ten million confused people?


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A strong force of darkness pulled Qiao Yajing''s thoughts back, and her eyes turned into blood, although there were countless soldiers fighting


    But the power of ghosts is too wild.


    The legendary power of fire was fully opened. Under such a threat, the iron soldier was killed, and Xiong, an expert who was given an important task by Xing Jun, also broke his neck.


    "It''s over."


    Qiao Yajing has always been a pessimist. Her face changes slightly. She knows that in this case, no one in dajingmen can resist the charge of ghosts.


    "Hahaha, tremble, despair, and give more life and blood as much as possible!"


    The fierce laughter of the dark ghost and the Yin owl looked like they were holding the victory. All the time, many zombies who killed and attacked also launched a general attack towards the Dajing gate with an unstoppable attitude!


    It''s all over.


    At such a close distance, Qiao Yajing even saw the muscles on the ghost face twitching, and the scars were twisted like centipedes. She looked at all this in despair


    No one can stop such existence


    Watching the ghosts attack and kill in full swing, and the horrified arms tear up countless companions and soldiers


    "Alien!"


    A startling roar sounded. At the same time, a silver dragon like thunder suddenly fell in the sky and hit the ghost fiercely!!!


    Reinforcements?!


    Qiao Yajing opened her eyes. The next second, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She opened her lips and muttered, "can it be him..."

 Chapter 1133

    "Who could have thought that the powerful existence that played with countless insects and the king of insects in applause would be a small black insect?"


    Chen Feng held the insect in his hand and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Originally, as long as he crushed the culprit, the insect disaster around him could be solved, but at this time, he hesitated. He not only didn''t hurt the killer, but also looked at the insect.


    "Your strength has reached the epic level. Even if I destroyed your real body twice, your strength has decreased, but I think you can understand what I said. When your world just entered the human world, I didn''t know how many people killed me. After that, I fought back and killed many insects. Let''s call it even."


    When Chen Feng opened his mouth, he said that he had a long cherished wish to resolve the hatred between Zerg and humans. However, even though insects broke through the dimension and killed many humans, compared with the number of insects killed by Chen Feng, the number is more than ten times or even hundreds of times.


    But now, the insect emperor is already the fish that can be cooked on Chen Feng''s board at any time. Therefore, he dared not have half a resistance, so he nodded very anthropomorphically.


    "I can write off everything before, but the insect world is too strange and has been integrated with the human world. If you Zerg riot again, it will only do us harm but no good!"


    "How possible!"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, a clear voice suddenly came out of his mind. It''s hard to imagine that the voice sounded like a girl, which can''t be compared with the terrible and ugly insect emperor before.


    This insect, or a female?


    The insect tried to prove himself. In addition, Chen Feng had the devil''s horn and could occasionally understand each other''s voice, so the continuous voice came into his mind.


    "As long as you can let me go, I will never take another half step in the human world. I swear with the king of insects that if there is any violation and my body and soul will be destroyed, you can''t kill me. If there is no suppression from me in the far north, those guys around will come and compete for this land. At that time, your so-called human world will be destroyed by several Zerg at the same level as me Great powers attack at the same time. Even if you have great strength, your world will eventually become my territory and real ruins! "


    The crisp voice sounded in Chen Feng''s ear, which surprised Chen Feng, because he didn''t expect that the insect emperor''s logic was so strong that he could even communicate freely with himself. Not only that, but more importantly, Chen Feng picked out several key points under the other party''s words!


    That is, there is a [King of insects] listening to the name on the insect emperor. It is not hard to hear from the other party swearing to the other party. The other party may exist in a god residence at the same level as rose. Don''t ignore the beliefs of any party in the world.


    Like some humble races in the abyss, even if they are weak, the divine mansion behind them is extremely powerful. In ordinary days, those weak people fight and fight with each other, and the divine mansion behind them may not appear. But once those weak people are destroyed, which directly affects the number of beliefs in the divine mansion, the divine mansion will fight. Until then, What the attackers faced was not a simple counterattack, but the anger of a God''s residence.


    Chen Feng killed many insects, but compared with the number of insects in the world, it is nothing at all.


    The world is completely composed of insects. Maybe there were other life here, but in a long time, insects have been crazy mating, breeding, fighting and destruction, so that there is only one race of insects left on such a big planet.


    Without other food, there is only one way for insects to obtain food sources, that is to kill each other.


    Every day, millions of insects die in this world. For example, some strong Zerg people may devour tens of thousands of low-level insects in a meal. Therefore, when Chen Feng attacked the insect world several times, even if he killed hundreds of thousands of insects, he is nothing to the world for the God residence behind him.


    That is to say, the reason why Chen Feng has not attracted the attention of the other party until now, because in the eyes of the God residence, Chen Feng''s current strength is not enough to attract the attention of a god residence!


    In addition to this, Chen Feng also got an important news, that is, there is more than one strong man like the insect emperor in front of him. To put it simply, it is like the silver city close to order. Now the silver city is a taboo because Chen Feng is in charge of order, but what if there is no Chen Feng? Even though Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang have good strength, they are not comparable with Ge Da of silver city and the leader of Longmen. It won''t take long to break through the city gate, and the whole order will be reduced to other people''s playthings.


    Kill the worm emperor?


    No, Chen Feng didn''t think so. He didn''t think about it before, and now he doesn''t think about it.


    From the mouth of the insect emperor, it is not difficult to tell that those Zerg powers with similar strength do not have a strong relationship. They are killing and passive killing most of the time. If they really kill the insect emperor, they will help other Zerg experts at the same level to expand their strength. At that time, Chen Feng and order will not benefit at all except for a more powerful enemy.


    Of course, Chen Feng will not foolishly let go of each other. You know, what he is holding in his hand is not an ordinary insect, but the real power around him, the most powerful insect emperor with epic strength!


    Chen Feng sneered, his fingers worked hard, and a heavy idea that no one could bear oppressed the past. The stripes on the insect emperor seemed to be suppressed a lot.


    The body of the insect emperor is slightly bent.


    "I told you what else you want to do. Do you really want to kill me? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. When the time comes, you will find that the enemies you face will only increase, not decrease!"


    The insect emperor''s voice became a little sharp. Even though he was scared to death, he didn''t forget to threaten Chen Feng. It''s not difficult to see that the other party''s wisdom has always been online.


    "Do you think I will be afraid? If I can kill you, I can suppress the strong at your same level!" Chen Feng looked a little angry and put his fingers on again.


    The insect emperor''s body began to shake wildly. His tone finally became afraid and said in a pleading voice: "What are you going to do... Do you really want to kill me... No, I''ve survived for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many people I''ve killed. I don''t want to die, nor can I die! You say... No matter what you say, I''ll promise you, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    There was a touch of desolation in the insect emperor''s voice. At this time, Chen Feng''s palm suddenly relaxed for a few minutes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a smile. Then he said, "you said that no matter what I said, I would promise, right?"

 Chapter 1134

    Because the insect Emperor didn''t die, the insects around him were still charging one after another. Looking at that, he was like a competent soldier trying to rescue his king from Chen Feng. As a direct result, the burning devil began to become restless. Moreover, because it came from the abyss, it was filled with some manic and restless blood thirsty breath, A short time may hide people''s eyes and ears, but


    Once it exists for more time, more insects in the distance will feel this strong fluctuation.


    Demons like to kill. For this creature, they hate all life they meet, whether insects, zombies, or humans. The existence of all activities is the target of their attack!


    The burning devil was immersed in killing, which made it more crazy. Because of the aura, more and more insects died in the hands of the burning devil, which was not the goal of the insect emperor.


    For the insect emperor, there is only one point that can attract his attention, that is how to survive in Chen Feng.


    Just when the insect emperor thought he would die in the next second, a sound of nature came to his mind.


    "You said that no matter what I said, I would promise, didn''t you?"


    Chen Feng''s words echoed in the insect emperor''s ears, so that the insect emperor, who previously regarded Chen Feng as an enemy, had the feeling of hearing the sound of nature. He hurried in his mind and shouted to Chen Feng: "yes, as long as you can let me live, no matter what you say, I will promise you!"


    "There is no shortage of resources in our world, let alone insects. Resources can forge weapons, such as insects, and can be refined into dried meat. I peeped into your world before and found that the land is full of energy, but this has led to the coming of one aspect after another. In addition, there are many local biological variations and large-scale destruction of crops. In that case, what do you ask about food Naturally, the problem is very worrying. However, as long as you can let me go, no matter how much insect meat you want, I can supply it to you! "


    What the insect emperor said is reasonable and justified. The other party is worthy of being an old goblin for hundreds of years. Chen Feng believes that the other party hides in the depths and doesn''t ask about the world, but who can think that the other party has already paid attention to the human world and made relevant investigation and analysis.


    Sure enough, no matter which dimension, once it reaches the level of epic, it is not an ordinary role. The worst thing is that it is an owl like existence!


    "As long as you can let me go, the world will be your back garden. I swear I will give you absolute benefits. In addition, when you need me, I will go out to help you repel the enemy. How about these? I can also go to the king of worms and swear. I will never deceive you!"


    The insect emperor stared at Chen Feng.


    At this time, Chen Feng had no murderous spirit. Compared with before, he was full of indifference.


    "I have lived for hundreds of years. After opening up this dimensional crack, I began to peep into the outside world. I admit that I swallowed a lot of people, which is why I have today''s knowledge. However, these are very normal things. What do you say about human beings? Weak meat, strong food and survival of the fittest can also be used in the insect world."


    "Although the strength of those guys around is good, their brains are more and more waste. They only know that the insect world is a third of an acre, but they don''t know that the outside world is so big. I can''t die. Once I die, the family business I finally saved will be divided by those waste melons in an instant. I can''t let them get what they want!"


    "How? What do you think of my sincerity? As long as you can accept my kindness, you will become my true friend."


    The insect emperor''s eyes twinkled and showed great composure. He naturally has reason to be calm, because Chen Feng''s murderous spirit has weakened a lot.


    At this time, the insect emperor was completely incarnated as a lobbyist, which was not only justified, but also logically clear. There were even some soothing effects in his words, which made people have an unspeakable trust in him.


    Some kind of hypnosis?


    In fact, the insect emperor''s voice doesn''t sound so beautiful at all. The reason why it chooses the girl''s voice is because it wants to give Chen Feng a gentle feeling. If not, it will naturally make people feel uncomfortable to change to a fierce man''s voice.


    Devour, devour again!


    Chen Feng has not met this kind of thing for the first time. For example, the asexual man who came to the human world not long ago also swallowed up several humans. Only then did he master the language and knowledge of the human world.


    Terrible!


    Is this the commonality between monsters?


    After coming to the human world, you don''t need to learn. You just need to devour enough humans, and you can naturally distinguish everything.


    "No, the situation is not so simple. I have met some dimensional creatures before, but there is no familiar human knowledge between their words. Therefore, only legendary monsters can have this understanding." Chen Feng nodded secretly and had some thoughts in his heart.


    Chen Feng didn''t blame the insect emperor for his hypnosis at this time. The insect emperor''s strength was not weak, but he lost to belittle the enemy. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng, who seemed to be alone, would summon so many experts in an instant at the end of the war, which was also the most important reason for the insect emperor''s defeat!


    After listening to the blueprint given by the insect emperor, Chen Feng smiled faintly, ignored the bread painted by the insect emperor, and said, "there is no basis for words. Now you are captured by me and want me to let you go. How can there be such an easy thing in the world?"


    "You say you want to cooperate with me. No, this is not what I want. You ask me what I need. I''ll tell you now. What I want is you!"


    "What did you say?" the insect emperor seemed to be shocked by Chen Feng''s answer, so that a girl''s voice with a slightly surprised voice sounded again in Chen Feng''s mind.


    "I want you to take refuge in me and become my subordinates. Do you see these powerful monsters in front of you? From now on, as long as you recognize me as the Lord, I will naturally release you. Not only that, the insect world is stinking. What is it even if you have great power? As long as you obey me, I will consider looking for a paradise for you in the human world, where the energy is strong The degree is twice as high as here, or even more. As long as you stay there for a long time, the chance of promotion to a higher level only increases! "


    "Well, have you thought about it? If you surrender, you can not only live, but also have the opportunity to promote to a higher level with my support. But if you refuse me, don''t blame me for being cruel and crushing you to death!"


    "I''ll give you some time, but it''s only three seconds. Agree, live, refuse and die. It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 1135

    "If you agree, you can survive. If you refuse, there is only a dead end."


    Chen Feng''s cold voice was transmitted to the insect emperor''s mind, which made the insect emperor who was still very active one second, and the next second, it was like falling into hibernation, and the whole body became stiff.


    Who is willing to be a slave or a maid in a high position?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the status of the insect emperor in the insect world is only higher than that of Chen Feng. Although it is not as developed as the human world, there are hundreds of millions of insects under the command of the insect emperor!


    It''s like the vast territory of ancient emperors. In addition to the generals and guards inside and outside the Imperial City, there are still countless generals and talents. Chen Feng killed many insects, including not only the golden level, but also many legendary levels and half step epics. However, compared with the territory controlled by the insect emperor, the loss of insect king and insect emperor is only one tenth, Even lower.


    It has also mentioned before that there are many competitors around, and those insects are loyal officials and righteous men who protect its territory.


    Those insects can''t easily leave their territory. In addition, the territory of the insect world is vast. If the insect emperor doesn''t call the insect emperor in advance, he can''t do his due rescue in a short time.


    Why did insect emperor make these transactions with Chen Feng? It even threatened to meet the supply of insect meat for millions of people. That''s because the loss to it is just a drop in the bucket. There are no entertainment items here. For insects, the most thing they do every day is killing and mating.


    Moreover, once an insect lays eggs, there are dozens or even hundreds of eggs. This is true of an insect. I don''t know how many insects there are in the territory now controlled by the insect emperor. In order to stabilize the territory and not be overwhelmed by too many insects every year, the insect emperor even orders the destruction of a large number of eggs at a specific time. If it cooperates with order, it doesn''t need too much, just let some eggs live again, When you grow up, you can complete the transaction with order.


    Therefore, the insect emperor''s wishful thinking sounds like he will give sufficient dried meat in order, but what he actually pays is very little.


    "What if I... Disagree?"


    After a few seconds, the insect emperor stabilized his mood, and a clear voice came to Chen Feng''s mind. If you don''t look at the appearance, the voice alone is like a gentle girl standing in front of him, and there is a playful taste in his tone.


    "Disagree?"


    Chen Feng smiled. Suddenly, with a flick of his hand, a cluster of flames exploded in the air. The flame was small, only the size of a fist, but the temperature of the flame reached a certain extreme.


    After a period of familiarity, Chen Feng knows that the strength of the insect emperor lies in the spirit, not the body. Under the terrible flame, the insect Emperor may still struggle for a period of time, but there is only one outcome, that is, being burned alive and becoming a charred corpse!


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for burying you here and killing all the insects in more than ten miles around from this center. If I leave an egg, it''s not my high achievement!"


    Chen Feng said slowly.


    Although Chen Feng was only intimidating, with his words and boundless strength, the insect emperor believed that the other party would do what he said.


    "The king of insects is unfathomable, and no one can expect the hidden strength to burst out. If I betray it, no one can afford its anger." the insect emperor said quietly.


    At this time, the insect emperor finally said his worries, just like Wei Xun''s loyalty to Chen Feng. If Wei Xun changes to Baiyin City now, once he finds out, even if Chen Feng doesn''t say anything, the following people will attack him and kill Wei Xun Sheng in order to be superior!


    This is what the insect emperor hesitates now. Once he swears allegiance to Chen Feng in the name of the king of insects, the king of insects can know all this. His generals are loyal to mankind. The real power holder hidden behind the Zerg doesn''t know what kind of anger will fall!


    Chen Feng''s face became soft. Listening to the tone of the insect emperor, he seemed to have compromised, but what he was worried about now was that he was discovered by the king of insects!


    Chen Feng is not stupid, especially after seeing the horror of the divine residence, he will not let the insect emperor swear like his loyal existence. Although the king of insects doesn''t pay attention to Chen Feng now, once he digs the other side''s corner, he may not know what terrorist attack he will bring down!


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already prepared. Saluman, you come out." as soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the temperature on one side suddenly decreased. Then, a coffin suddenly rose in the originally soft soil. Then, after observation, saluman''s frost like face appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The way of playing is getting more and more popular


    Saruman has mastered the profession of death, which is only one step away from the epic realm. Maybe enough energy has been accumulated. For it, what is needed now is a further understanding and cognition of death.


    Therefore, Saruman will lock himself in the coffin and try to complete the last step of promotion!


    As soon as Saruman appeared, he raised the white bone scepter. It was visible to the naked eye that a circle of black ripples shrouded the insect emperor in Chen Feng''s hands. The ripples were big and small. After touching the space, he could vaguely hear countless sad cries. It felt like Saruman opened up a strange world completely composed of the dead, which was creepy and shivering.


    The insect emperor also saw this kind of thing for the first time. His body was tight and his mental power was completely closed, so that the ripple could only swim in the insect emperor''s body, but could not squeeze in an inch.


    "Hum, if you want to live, this is your last chance. Now let go of your spirit!"


    Chen Feng shouted angrily at the insect emperor.


    Although the insect emperor did not want to live, he had to give up some things at this time. As a last resort, he relaxed his mental strength. Then, he felt a cold current sweeping the whole body, just like the hibernation he experienced a long time ago. The insect emperor only felt that every inch of his skin was kissed by frost, and, This is not the ordinary cold, but the trembling emotion composed of the wailing and roaring of the dead. At this time, the insect emperor feels that there are countless undead in his mind. Once these undead are rampant, he will be corroded in an instant, with an empty shell, but his conscious knowledge will be eaten by those undead.


    This pain lasted for more than ten minutes on the insect emperor. Just as the insect emperor was about to freeze, saluman put down the white bone scepter. At this time, his cheeks looked very pale, like he had a serious illness. Obviously, it had a lot of load to exert this ability!


    Saluman bowed slightly to Chen Feng, expressed his respect, and then returned to the coffin and left here.


    Chen Feng threw the insect emperor on the ground at will. The insect emperor, who was powerful and smelted countless insects, looked very weak at this time and rolled down on the ground for several times. Only then did he regain a little consciousness and straighten up with a miserable appearance.


    "I think you know what happened to yourself. My summoning beast put a soul prohibition curse in your mind. If you violate my idea, tens of thousands of dead will wreak havoc in your consciousness. Even if you are powerful, once your soul is damaged, it will only become a puppet. You devour human beings. Naturally, you know what a vegetable is..."


    "Well, you have a chance. It''s time for you to make a statement..."


    The insect emperor wasted a lot of effort to stabilize his body. At this time, it is no different from when humans drink too much. It knows that its lifeline has been controlled by Chen Feng. Even if it is unwilling, it is not qualified to talk about conditions and rejection. Therefore, the notorious insect emperor finally lowered his proud body, A slightly decadent voice sounded in Chen Feng''s mind: "Hassan... Is willing to respect you... Never give up..."

 Chapter 1136

    Tame the worm emperor!


    Chen Feng looked at the insect emperor who bent down in front of him. His originally tight spirit finally relaxed a point at this time.


    Hassan


    "Is this your name?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Yes, master, I didn''t have a name, but I know that the master''s world calls each other by name, so I chose such a name for myself."


    Hassan''s voice is a little spiritless, just like a serious illness. After all, in terms of it, both the body and the spirit have suffered great pain. However, even if the spirit is not good, his attitude is surprisingly gentle and not smooth.


    After all, the insect emperor is a strong man who has survived for hundreds of years. Especially after swallowing some humans, he has no less control over the people''s heart than a real careerist. Even if he has a lot of reluctance in his heart, he will not show it and add trouble to himself.


    Chen Feng looked at each other, because Hassan had placed a soul forbidding curse in his mind, he would naturally no longer regard each other as an enemy.


    As for Saruman''s only half epic realm, Chen Feng didn''t worry too much about whether he couldn''t control Hassan.


    Yes, Chen Feng might have some doubts if it was a single soul prohibition spell, but when he just cast the spell, saluman cast the spell for more than ten minutes, that is to say, Hassan was not only given a soul prohibition spell, but more than ten or even dozens of times. This soul prohibition spell is like explosives. Once it explodes, it will be involved with each other, It will cause the undead to fight each other. Imagine that more than thousands of undead kill each other in Hassan''s mind. Even if Hassan has great strength, the end is only to be destroyed by the undead. This one can go!


    Hassan also knew this, so he did not hesitate to be loyal to Chen Feng.


    Like the situation just now, Hassan knew that if he insisted on not falling again, the outcome would probably become extremely miserable.


    As for


    Chen Feng doesn''t know whether Hassan will pray to the so-called king of worms. However, judging by his status as an order leader, the probability of Hassan''s prayer is very small.


    At this time, if Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun admitted to themselves that they were controlled by the strong men of Silver City, even if Chen Feng lifted those restrictions, they would leave a grudge in their hearts to think about whether the other party''s ability passed. In the long past, they might retreat to the second line and be replaced by new people.


    Conspiracy theory prevails in any dimension. The insect emperor has a life span of hundreds of years. Coupled with his high position, there are countless insect kings under his command. If a bug emperor makes a mistake or shows insufficient ability, he just needs to be replaced. This is not an annoyance at all.


    Because Chen Feng is a human being and has not encountered real betrayal in this life, he has retained a pure land in terms of human nature, but insects are insects. They only see food and interests. Therefore, after Hassan''s showdown with the king of insects, there are likely to be two ends.


    First, the king of worms lifted Hassan''s forbidden soul curse, but since then, because of his weak ability to handle affairs, not only his masters have many deaths and injuries, but also he is controlled by the enemy. Therefore, he will be stranded and refrigerated, and gradually retreat to the stage of the insect world.


    The second is that the king of insects is so angry that he directly kills Hassan and promotes the new insect emperor.


    In this way, no matter which option is not suitable for Hassan''s development, therefore, even for his own selfish desires, Hassan will definitely not have the possibility of praying and begging to the king of worms!


    Of course, Chen Feng has always been very cautious. Although Hassan is loyal to himself, he is different from the bad devil, who has signed a contract. Therefore, he is treated differently. At the critical moment, he can abandon each other.


    "Master, I''ve been paying attention to the outside recently. I heard that you want to fight with other forces. At that time, you can fully reveal the location of the place to me. Although I can''t open a crack for a long time, I can open a small crack through strength. At that time, millions of insect soldiers will be taken away from it to help the master attack cities and land!"


    While Chen Feng was thinking alone, Hassan''s voice came again. However, Chen Feng could have an insight into Hassan''s attention in an instant.


    Help yourself attack cities and land?


    Chen Feng sneered. Countless insects poured out of the insect world. When the battle was over, the crack would be closed. Hassan had epic power and was the insect emperor of this land. Those insects would naturally obey each other''s orders and would not spread around, but even so, the insects left in Baiyin City would take root and breed slowly, not so much to help Chen Feng, It''s better to say that this is to find a way for himself. The insect emperor can stand firm in the human world in disguise.


    Will Chen Feng agree with the other party''s proposal?


    Of course not!


    Yes, insects are the best cannon fodder. Even if there are Ge DA and Longmen leaders in Silver City, they will fall into the disadvantage in the face of the insect attack like a tsunami. At that time, Chen Feng will sneak attack again in one fell swoop and seize silver city without effort.


    However, Chen Feng doesn''t want to do so. He is a villain. That''s right. Evil comes first, but people are also one-sided and upright.


    Chen Feng has always believed that if insects are released, it will indeed accelerate the destruction of Silver City, but it will increase the mortality of ordinary residents. He has seen those insects in the insect world. They are crazy and bloodthirsty. Once the insect world opens over Silver City, even if they win in the end, millions of people will lose one third or even more, This is something Chen Feng doesn''t want to see.


    The morality of the human race is put aside first. The number of believers Chen Feng seeks has decreased sharply. Even if he seizes Silver City, it is not worth the loss. After all, for Chen Feng, compared with silver city, the talents he wants most!


    Chen Feng glanced at Hassan and said, "I have my own arrangement for this matter. If I need you, I will call in advance."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s displeasure, Hassan curled up and became more vino, muttering, "yes... Master..."


    Chen Feng looked down at the insect emperor named Hassan. He only felt that no epic master could peep. A small insect had such insight and thoughts when it became an epic. I have to say that the creator is indeed magical, and the power... Is also really magical!


    "War is at hand, you prepare a batch of insect meat for soldiers to eat, before that, help me kill, shell, retain the essence."


    There are hundreds of millions of insects in the insect world. Naturally, Chen Feng should make good use of them.


    "Yes..."


    Hassan now had no choice at all, so he answered without hesitation.

 Chapter 1137

    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy came from the sky, penetrated the obstacles in the clouds, and fell on the devil refining body in the abyss!


    The pupil of the devil refining in the abyss contracted and his tail raised. He even hooked the boulder in the rear and blinked back with his body.


    "Peng!"


    A huge explosion sounded in place. Some slow little demons and low-level cowards were blown to pieces in an instant. For a time, the battlefield was filled with scarlet plasma and broken bones.


    Smoke swirled.


    The devil refining in the abyss immediately smelled a strange smell. I couldn''t tell what it was, but it was really some smoked smell.


    Chaos, killing.


    This is a very strange feeling. There was a thrill in the soul of the devil refining in the abyss. In an instant, even its lips were numb.


    fear?


    This feeling disgusted and surprised the devil refining in the abyss. Just as the mouse saw the cat, his hair stood up, and a fear from the soul level shrouded him.


    fear?


    You''re kidding!


    There is a trace of resentment on the ugly face of the deep refining devil. Others may only regard it as a monster, but only the deep refining devil knows where the source of its power comes from.


    The Lord who defends one side in the abyss has epic strength, and even is only one step away from the mythical realm. The abyss refining devil entrusts his soul and faith to such a powerful devil. The strength obtained in the past makes it go all the way. His subordinates not only gather a terrible devil, but also his own strength, but also span the legend.


    But


    Even with such powerful power, he still felt deep fear.


    The devil refining in the abyss has strong blood in the devil.


    The governor of hell territory, the commander of the nine prison army, the aides of the devil Archduke, and the devil refining in the abyss are the real strong ones at the top of the devil society. Powerful, tenacious, and extremely terrible wisdom, these ruling classes of hell are endowed with a considerable degree of self-determination, whether they are working for the Archduke, enforcing their own laws in the closure of the nine prisons, or domineering in the mortal world. The skeleton of the devil refining in the abyss is covered with a thick layer of muscles, and the skin is also covered with scales as hard as armor and Libby sword. This body protection is enough to resist the most deadly attack.


    Their sharp fangs like daggers and extremely ferocious appearance can well cover up the mind of the devil refining in the abyss, even among the demons. The devil refining of the abyss was born in Nethers, the deepest part of the nine prisons. Most of them are the paranormal and Qilu demons promoted directly by the Archduke of the devil or the Duke of hell. These demons often appear on other levels of hell or even outside of hell as military commanders, but most of them still choose to stay in the dark court of Nethers for various unknown purposes to serve the leaders of hell.


    For example, this devil in the abyss is four meters tall, six meters wide, and weighs more than 1000 pounds.


    Abyss demon refining is a master of prison fire. They also like to live in areas where flames burn. For example, afnus, DIS, malbogi, Nethers and fregeso in the nine prisons are ideal levels for them to build their own fortresses. They firmly believe that the devil supremacy and iron fist rule make the abyss demon refining can effectively establish the devil army, and screen and promote the bad demons with the most potential for degeneration. When the training of hell Corps can no longer satisfy their sense of achievement, the abyss demon refining will focus on the half plane and main material plane in the multiverse, and take conquering these worlds as the extension of hell power and the embodiment of personal glory.


    Although their class makes the vast majority of demons have to work for them, they still keep pursuing their own strength all the time. Moreover, if the devil refining in the abyss feels that the Lord they serve is not qualified, it will not hesitate to abandon its useless boss. Whether as a master or servant, the abyss devil refining takes itself as the executor of the strict laws of hell and the strongest in the devil society.


    Only the most powerful mortal casters are brave enough and qualified to summon the abyss to practice demons. These demons will respond to the call quickly and calmly, and appear in front of the summoner with rage against such insignificant creatures who dare to disturb their immortal life, Those substandard waste firewood are usually burned to ashes immediately - and most of the soul is dragged into hell by the abyss. For those casters who are willing to bind these powerful demons, as a tease, the abyss demon refining will usually faithfully "serve" them for centuries.


    Then these arrogant plans ended up like this: their souls were corrupted by the devil refining of the abyss and played with by it. When the mortal finally dies, his soul will become another perfect bad devil servant of the abyss. Their immortal existence and superb intelligence make the abyss demon refining understand the importance of patience. There are often legions of fool souls under the hands of a scheming abyss demon refiner. They once thought they were the "master" of the devil.


    This is the devil refining in the abyss, a creature famous for its intelligence and strength. It came to this plane for only one purpose, that is, occupation and conquest!


    Killing all the way, the devil refining in the abyss doesn''t know how many human territories have been transformed. In its eyes, human beings are undoubtedly the weakest creatures. They have no courage and bloodlessness. They are countless times weaker than the timid demons in the abyss. After seeing themselves, they don''t even have the courage to fight. Zhihui knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Waiting for the end of those humans, there is only a dead end.


    The devil refining in the abyss had some thoughts in his heart. He would eventually rule here and become the king here, but at this time, he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a disastrous obstacle.


    The dust dispersed.


    The abyss demon soon saw its opponent.


    The devil refining in the abyss is ready to fight back. The metallized skeleton is full of fortitude and is about four meters tall. Its saliva drops to the ground along the lips full of fangs, making a sound of "puff" and "puff". Obviously, its saliva carries a very strong corrosive liquid.


    In front of the devil refining in the abyss, a huge coffin appeared impressively. When the coffin was opened, a body covered with yellow bandages came out. It didn''t know how many years it had been buried underground, but the cloth strip on its body had already turned yellow, and a thick smell of corpse came out of it.


    mummy.


    The humans present naturally know what this thing is. It is a mummy that has died for many years and is now resurrected!


    Why, how did this happen? "


    The abyss demon refining and countless demons have made the surrounding human beings feel what is called fear, and now, these people are all bombed by this thriller!


    Everyone sensed an unprecedented fear, which surged from the mummy. The fierce will was like thousands of fierce ghosts roaring, which made people feel terrible.


    The strength of refining demons in the abyss has made people feel a sincere despair. Now, after the terrible mummy appeared, the former powerful heaven givers around them buried their heads under the sand like weak chickens.


    It''s like a series of roaring souls shooting out of the mummy and winding around the battlefield. Everyone''s heart is touched and conquered.


    Everyone clearly sensed the suffocating energy fluctuation, and even predicted the scene of being killed by the other party in a trance.


    It


    Is it an enemy or a friend? What the hell is it!


    It moved.


    The footsteps were like the sickle of death, which made people even breathe a lot smaller, for fear of attracting each other''s attention.


    Everyone was in extreme suffocation, waiting nervously and helplessly.


    Everyone held their breath because they didn''t know what to do except pray.


    Just behind the mummy, Li Shuo''s eyes were bloodshot, his fists were almost broken, and he stared at the mummy''s body.


    Somehow, his heart beat faster and faster, and his cheeks and head turned red, which was a sign of congestion.


    He loves this land. As a college student, if he develops according to the normal life, Li Shuo should have a happy life, a rich family, kind relatives and a beautiful girlfriend. In peacetime, he is a real life winner with excellent character and learning.


    But the end came, took away all he had for him, but also gave him part of the repayment, that is, he had the ability to summon alien creatures.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s calling technique limited to the abyss, Li Shuo has many differences.


    The soul attendants who can split and reorganize infinitely. Their bodies are composed of machines and have independent intelligent thinking. There are also some strange monsters, or monsters with three heads or dense eyes.


    I don''t know when Li Shuo became the king of the city. He guarded the city and protected the people from killing and infringement. The most valuable thing is that he has never distorted it. Even if the atrocities in the city can''t be effectively managed, after all, there are countless powerful and self blessed heavenly givers in the city besides him. When the water is clear, there is no fish, Li Shuo naturally knows this truth. Even if some people walk in the dark, as a power holder in a different world, his achievements to ordinary people are commendable.


    Li Shuo always abides by his responsibilities. He tries to maintain this city far from order and hopes to live like this. But not long ago, an attack from the devil completely brought Li Shuo''s heart to the bottom.


    The man in power never wanted to give up every plant here. After all the summoned animals died miserably in the past, he used his last strength to summon the long sleeping mummy in front of him!


    "Kill it!"


    Even if the devil refining in the abyss is a creature in the legendary realm, what if the Archduke in the abyss is behind it?


    Li Shuo is the guardian here. Naturally, he has the obligation to fight for everyone here!


    The mummy''s feet full of explosive power suddenly stepped out, and the chaotic will on her body burst out in an instant. She quickly pulled her hands around a timid devil''s mouth. With unstoppable force, she immediately pulled the two pieces of timid devil''s split mouth and burst out blood!


    "Roar!"


    After being covered with plasma, the mummy became more ferocious and violent. It roared, and a visible ripple seemed to tear up the space, making the nearby little demons explode one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a red blood fog visible to the naked eye nearby. The demons roared, roared, squirmed, and issued bursts of sad roars. The mummy had an air of being in charge of the pass for ten thousand people. The roars continued throughout the nine days. Even ordinary people in the city felt bursts of tinnitus and eardrum pain!


    "All warriors!"


    When the battle between the devil refining in the abyss and the mummy was in full swing, Li Shuo condensed his voice into his throat, which was equivalent to increasing the volume dozens of times and roaring at the whole battlefield: "We can''t fail. We fought off countless enemies. How can we lose everything here? Think about your relatives and friends? Do you hope that everything here will be destroyed, and then the home we finally created will be destroyed?"


    "These disgusting monsters have brought such terrible losses to our hometown. We must let them pay the price. It is our enemy. Ugly creatures have destroyed the whole world. Now they still want to destroy our homeland. Will we agree? No! We will never agree!"


    Li Shuo''s voice, like a wave of thunder, spread rapidly on the battlefield.


    Even if the courage of the people around had been scared to burst, but at this time, under the rendering of Li Shuo, they also recovered some strength. More importantly, the devil''s general and the devil refining in the abyss were blocked from attacking, which gave the soldiers the confidence to fight back against the devil!


    More and more demons have been killed. Human beings participating in the war are not only pure professionals, but also ordinary humans. The reason why they choose to stand up is to simply protect their homes!


    The human beings living at the end of the day know the darkness of the world. Once this place is invaded, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    The devil refining in the abyss was silent for a long time, almost like sitting down. He stared at the mummy for a long time, and four words almost zero were squeezed out from his teeth: "I want you to die!"


    The dark eyes swept to all the soldiers. Everywhere they looked, the air seemed to turn into a sticky mud, pulling the soul of each soldier into the Styx river.


    The body of the devil refining in the abyss began to change qualitatively slowly, and bones were derived from its body. On the contrary, its fur began to fall off, especially in its mouth. There was a terrible smell, just like a corpse exposed to the sun for several days, full of disgusting smell.


    "Everyone is going to die today!"


    Under extreme anger, the abyss refining devil said such a threat. Today, it is destined to be a sleepless night for Li Shuo, the summoner.

 Chapter 1138

    Seeing the mummy pressing step by step, the belligerent anger was also aroused in the heart of the devil refining in the abyss!


    It is a great devil and a terror master bred in countless dimensions. How can a mere corpse resist its own attack?


    Especially... Does it obey a human?


    For the devil refining in the abyss, it despises all weak beings, whether dark creatures or humans. In its eyes, its value is no different from that of worms.


    How can a creature summoned by human beings be its own opponent?


    The devil refining in the abyss clenched his teeth and looked at the mummy. A strong energy storm suddenly rose in his body!


    How can it only have the ability of fire? It has never really done anything since it came to the human world. Today, it decides to exert all its strength. The ultimate goal is naturally to defend its dignity and not be trampled by a human being.


    As usual, when fighting against weak humans, the abyss demon refining doesn''t need to give full play to its full strength. Now, the mummy is aggressive. If it doesn''t respond, there is only a dead end!


    The devil refining in the abyss is very brave, but it doesn''t make sacrifices without reason!


    "Guard everything here!" Li Shuo placed all his hopes on the mummy. At this time, he shouted and gave battle instructions to the mummy.


    The mummy''s eyes shot into the abyss to refine the devil. The bloodthirsty eyes were like eating people, filled with Sen Han''s fear of blood coagulation.


    The next second, I saw the deep devil refining body suddenly crack a crack. Then, countless hands and arms shuttle out of the crack. The arms are covered with pustules and send out an abnormal bad smell. Smelling it makes people dizzy and hot, with an unspeakable nausea.


    The breath like a ghost walks upstream of his arm. Once the terrible breath of death appears, everything around him will be destroyed!


    If the dead spirit is reborn, this hard blow full of death shoots out of the crack and goes straight to the abyss to refine the devil!


    The devil refining in the abyss is a devil, not a God.


    The strong man''s unique arrogance is the culprit that makes him fall into this crisis. Perhaps, at the beginning, he did not expect that seemingly simple things would develop into what they are now!


    However, the matter has been so far, there is no way to return to heaven.


    Even if the devil refining in the abyss hides most of his strength, he can''t guarantee to retreat under the fierce attack of the mummy!


    The passage of time seemed to slow down at this moment. The devil refining in the abyss could see the mummy flying towards her at an extremely slow speed. He could also feel that his fatal blow was directly dispersed before he came close.


    Mummy is a terrible dead soul. Especially when the strength of the mummy in front of him was once close to half an epic, its strength was already in the legendary level. In order, because it has countless resources, it has cultivated legendary experts such as Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun. In other cities in the world, the resources are limited, and it is very little to be distributed to the head, In this case, those who can be promoted to legendary careers are the real pride of heaven, which can''t be comparable!


    For example, Li Shuo was born to summon creatures of different dimensions. The most outrageous one was to summon a giant snake with a length of 100 meters. The other party was not a half step epic or legend, but a real epic level. Because their strength was too different, they did not become partners, but even so, the dragon was also because of Li Shuo''s characteristics, No damage was given.


    Therefore, Li Shuo is the son of heaven born in this great era. Once awakened, his strength will exceed imagination.


    The devil refining in the abyss was as powerful as the sea. His eyes stared at the mummy,


    I can''t tell what it feels like


    Just like being watched by death, you may fall into the illusion of Jiuyou at any time!


    fear? This emotion, which he had never felt, was like a sprouting seedling growing in the bottom of his heart.


    He was strongly uneasy, but he looked forward to the feeling of being shrouded in death.


    When he closed his eyes, he felt something broken in his body. In an instant, the deep heart of the deep devil refining had been closed. It was a feeling of long absence.


    "Fear?"


    It was like something was breeding in his heart. It was a disgusting feeling.


    At the moment when the mummy''s fatal blow completely engulfed the devil refining in the abyss like lightning and flint!


    A voice like the breaking of the sky suddenly sounded at the bottom of people''s hearts.


    It''s like a wind bell trembling with the wind! Stirring people''s hearts, like a sail boat in the raging waves, there is a threat of overturning at any time!


    At this moment, time seems to stagnate into eternity!


    Then, in front of the devil refining in the abyss, there were bursts of dazzling black light. To be exact, it should be a space not far from him!


    A virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of the devil refining body in the abyss!


    Unlike the mummy''s chaos of tearing space, the void broken in front of him was as thick as mud.


    The virtual shadow seemed to bring infinite power to the abyss to refine demons, which led to some transformation of its body.


    Seeing the devil refining in the abyss, his body suddenly expanded and cracked his clothes inch by inch.


    It suddenly became a huge creature close to three meters. Its skin seemed dark, but it was actually dark and evil. The goat horns on its head bent and stretched out, full of countless mysterious patterns. Behind it, a pair of giant wings like bat wings spread out, wrapped with light blue flames, emitting a strong smell of sulfur.


    Whoosh!


    Fireballs were fired like artillery, covering all the area where the mummy was located. In addition, there was a lot of scarlet in the eyes of the devil refining in the abyss, and there was a filthy devil''s language in his mouth:


    "Death!"


    This is also a range attack!


    With the dazzling fire and the smell of sulfur, the mummy''s body suddenly bent down and covered with a layer of slightly viscous black liquid.


    This is a complex emotion of fear, fear and fear, and an irresistible terrorist force.


    The abyss refining devil opened his eyes, and the mummy was blown out for several meters. The abyss refining devil took a step forward, and the people around him had a feeling of submission.


    People looked at the abyss to refine demons. Their eyes were empty and unbelievable. Even if they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to resist at all.


    The power emitted by the devil refining body in the abyss becomes more and more strong. It is an atmosphere that seems to destroy the sky and the earth. There is also an energy that nourishes the life of all things. Two extreme and extremely powerful forces, life and death, destruction and creation, are intertwined in the devil refining body in the abyss!


    It''s not easy to practice the devil in the abyss. His face sometimes frowns and sometimes smiles. It''s like an angel attached to the body and a devil invading the body. Those two extreme forces seem to be competing for the control of the devil''s body in the abyss! No one knows what will happen in the next second, so the breathing of the surrounding people has stalled. They are afraid that their simple inhalation will hinder the vital rebirth of the abyss demon refining!


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    Just when everyone was tight, a powerful heartbeat like hammer, drum and thunder came out of the body of the devil refining in the abyss!


    They can clearly feel a terrible heavy pressure, which covers everyone''s heart like Mount Tai, making them even have difficulty breathing and moving their fingers.


    It''s an innate fear


    A kind of panic and despair that can make people feel dead is like falling into an abyss!


    "The strength of this monster has become more powerful!"


    Li Shuo stood in place and clenched his teeth, because of excessive occlusion and even blood stains on his gums. At this moment, his doubts finally became a reality. Rao''s mind was as hard as a rock. At the moment, he was as restless as an ice cellar!


    Li Shuo never imagined that he exhausted all his counterattack and made a wedding dress for others!


    At this time, the face of the devil refining in the abyss turned into the original numbness again, but it was slightly different when you look at it. His numbness in the past was only numbness to life, but at this time, he despised everything like a mole ant.


    This is not the most surprising thing. What surprised the crowd most was that they took it for granted in the face of the expression of refining demons in the abyss!


    At this time, the crowd standing around sadly found that if the abyss demon refining in the past was a mountain to look up to for them, now he has become a vast sea that people can never cross!


    At this time, the abyss refining devil opened his eyes!


    His eyes are so dark!


    Like boiling water waves, it escapes unspeakable energy dense. And the sun and white clouds in the sky also completely disappeared, just like the stars change, the whole heaven and earth unexpectedly


    Completely darkened and became two dark nights without stars and moon!


    The devil in the abyss grinned at the corners of his mouth. In his eyes, there was no previous anger and hesitation, but only joking and madness like divine punishment.


    Under such strong pressure, the abyss demon refining broke through the limit and went straight into a new realm. At this time, he can clearly feel that his life and strength have changed qualitatively.


    With this strength, the abyss demon refining can completely control everything here. What mummy? What kind of human, once again become an ant that can be run over in front of it!


    When he reached the level of refining demons in the abyss, he naturally had magical communication skills. At this time, he looked at Li Shuo and said in the devil''s language full of filth: "take refuge in me, humble human, I will reward you with the opportunity to continue to live!"


    The devil refining in the abyss stood there like a statue of God, full of strong self-confidence and determination. In this mood, Li Shuo''s threat to him was very little!


    This simple sentence cut Li Shuo''s heart like a knife carving.


    If Li Shuo is really such a greedy person, he was like the other party to compromise long ago. Why wait until this time? In this case, he was so angry because


    The promotion of the devil refining in the abyss surprised him. Not only that, but also what made people tremble was that in the face of such an opponent, Li Shuo was unwilling and resentful, but he was still suppressed, and there was no room to fight back


    "Is it... Are you really going to lose? No, I''ll try anyway!"


    Li Shuo clenched his teeth, and even a trace of blood appeared between his lips. He stared at the abyss to practice magic, his energy began to condense, and his war intention soared. Obviously, he explained his attitude with facts.


    Li Shuo made a good posture of counterattack, but when he ordered the mummy to continue charging, he suddenly had a trance in front of him. Then, he saw a large gray black shadow wriggling behind the devil refining in the abyss, and then the wriggling meat filled all his horizons.


    The monster seemed to be made up of countless gray and black bodies. Behind the two huge palms were withered arms like dry firewood, and the arms came from the dead body of a suspected giant. The giant''s one eye was closed, and several other heads adhered to his neck, and those heads extended out of the scaly fish body, lizard like residual body and human twisted corpse. They built huge pieces of meat layer by layer, layer by layer.


    This is a devil Archduke believed in by the abyss devil refining. Even if the other party is a dead soul, his strength is many times stronger than the mummy. It seems that just now, it is this strange virtual shadow that gives the abyss devil refining new strength.


    Li Shuo firmly holds his fist. In any case, he has to fight back. Only in this way can it be possible to protect this home, even if it is a very small possibility!


    The mummy obeyed the order. His mouth opened and his sides split. From his nose to his chest and abdomen, a "vortex" of slow wriggling flesh and blood soon formed.


    In the vortex, it seems that there are many strange and evil beings in the vortex. It seems that they want to catch the devil refining in the abyss.


    The deep refining devil snorted coldly. His lips moved, and a voice like wind and fog came out of his mouth, but he hid in the air and disappeared.


    "Poof!"


    A terrible scene appeared. The mummy''s chest was completely sunken, the flesh skin was crushed, the blood and flesh splashed, and several severely deformed sternum almost blew out of the chest.


    In the face of the mummy''s almost killing move, it''s incredible that the abyss demon refining can do this.


    If someone else had suffered such severe damage, he would have been unconscious long ago. He would have been photographed dying and half of his life would have been broken. However, the mummy is a dead soul after all, and he has climbed up again from the ground.


    "Die!"


    A unique note of the devil came out of the mouth of the devil refining in the abyss. That is, at this moment, the mummy''s body was fragmented. The mummy with terrorist strength died in place with this attitude!


    "Is it over?"


    Li Shuo only felt that he had jumped into a cold Tan, and an unspeakable breath of despair came into being. He seemed to see the destruction of the city, and everything would come to the end!


    Everyone will die, just like... The beginning of the end!


    Li Shuo closed his eyes. When he was waiting for death to come, somehow, a boiling flame suddenly rose around him. The flame seemed to melt everything. Even Li Shuo, who wanted to die, couldn''t help opening his eyes and trying to explore everything around him. At this moment, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, Because he saw a scene comparable to the variation of refining demons in the abyss.


    A monster with burning flames, totems and a pair of huge wings appeared in front of him. Before this majesty existed for too long, it was interrupted by a crisp female voice: "The position given by the exploration team is here... Those who follow us will prosper and those who oppose us will die. No... no, the master won''t let us say so. We... We come with the olive branch of peace. Only those who refuse us can be killed. Before that, we need to talk about cooperation with each other!"

 Chapter 1139

    [anti theft, a little normal]


    "Fire!"


    In the quiet camp, suddenly there was a loud noise.


    After notifying the alert, when Sun Yi was just about to rest for a moment, a sad cry came from outside.


    "Fire? Where''s the fire?"


    External worries and internal troubles, Sun Yi''s nerves have been tight. At this time, when he heard the fire, he got up quickly and went out towards the outside.


    Just opened the door, Sun Yi was shocked.


    In the stronghold, the fire was already in the sky, especially the houses in the East were the most tragic. At this time, countless brothers and family members rushed out one after another and made a mess.


    Sun Yi was so upset that his facial features were twisted to a piece. He grabbed a member of the regiment who was fighting the fire and asked, "how did the fire burn?"


    The League member was stunned and hurried to say, "Captain, I don''t know! The fire seems to burn up at once. Except here, it seems to be on fire outside!"


    "Outside?!"


    Sun Yi''s body shook, pushed away the other party, and then looked into the distance.


    At this look, Sun Yi''s face was miserable.


    If the fire source in the stronghold can not be controlled, it has become a sea of fire outside.


    The camp is surrounded by trees. In the past, huge trees were the best barrier to hinder the enemy, but at this time, these trees became a natural graben, completely separating the camp from the outside world.


    Someone set fire?


    Sun Yi was a little anxious, but he did not completely lose his judgment.


    Reason told him that this was not a simple fire at all, but someone deliberately set fire!


    But it doesn''t matter who set the fire. The important thing is to gather people to escape here as soon as possible. If all the trees outside are lit, the whole camp will be destroyed.


    What a vicious trick!


    You''re going to kill me!


    Sun Yi is angry and gnashing his teeth. His chest is full of pain as if it was about to tear!


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "everyone come here!"


    Even though Sun Yi''s voice rang through, with the burning of the fire, the surrounding people had been in chaos. At this moment, they were busy fighting the fire and few listened.


    At this time, an old woman busy with fire fighting accidentally bumped Sun Yi. When she saw the person who was hit, the old woman''s lips trembled and her tearful eyes whirled and said, "Captain, my house is on fire, but my grandson is still inside. Please help him."


    "Save... I''ll save it now!" Sun Yi''s face was livid, and his eyes exuded a crazy color. He pulled out the dagger from his waist and stabbed it directly into the old woman''s neck.


    Everything was too fast. Without any reaction, the old woman was stabbed to the ground and died directly.


    Dead!


    Blood flowed all over the ground in an instant, and the people running around finally had a clear mind after witnessing the dead. Then they slowed down and surrounded Sun Yi with puzzled eyes.


    Killing is a last resort. If not, how can we clear the minds of these chaotic people around us?


    At this time, the camp was already under the control of Luohai, and there were many troops around in addition to the members of the regiment and their families.


    As usual, Sun Yi is also a generation of giants, but under the pressure of Luohai, he survives like a lost dog, but the real him is so cold-blooded and Sen Han.


    The camp has a tendency to riot. If they don''t rush out in the shortest time, their lives will be in danger.


    "The fire can''t be put out! If you want to live, come here and let''s rush out!" Sun Yi''s face was splashed with blood. His eyebrows were locked and his anger was frightening from the bottom of his heart.


    Fear awakened some people''s thinking, some League members stabilized their emotions, organized their families one after another, and then gathered together.


    The number of people gradually increased. Sun Yi glanced at the embarrassed people around him and felt that his heart was like a knife.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about the killing General of Luohai at all. Sun Yi didn''t want to seek skin from the tiger from the beginning. In his heart, he would rather that the bastard who made the camp fly like a chicken and dogs jump be buried in the sea of fire.


    However, the other party is a strong man, who has long been trained in nuclear energy. This fire can''t even burn the other party''s fur.


    But


    Luo Hai can fight, but some low-level heaven givers and their families can''t stand the fire and have to run away. Sun Yi clenches his fists. This is his last family. If even these family assets are lost, then... His last chance to turn over the money also indicates that he will be lost.


    After taking a final look at the dilapidated camp, Sun Yi clenched his teeth and roared, "the camp can''t be saved. Don''t panic. Let''s rush out now!"


    Years of painstaking efforts were destroyed, and the bitterness in Sun Yi''s heart could not be described at all.


    But as long as people are there, there is hope.


    As long as he rushes out, he Sun Yi still has a chance to turn over.


    Although he was still reluctant to give up, Sun Yi still stepped forward and rushed out of the stronghold with the people.


    Fire.


    There was fire everywhere. The raging fire rendered the whole day yellow. There was a scream of panic and fear from the nearby camp, and there was a faint cry for help.


    Yang Shuo looked at everything in front of him coldly.


    He knew that this was not a time when compassion was rampant. From the moment he decided to set fire to the mountain, the so-called compassion was banished from his body.


    This is the base of Luohai. After occupying the camp, Luohai built this camp called furongzhai, which is one of the best in dajingmen into his own residence.


    Catch a thief first, catch a king, shoot a man first, shoot a horse.


    For Yang Shuo, he had no intention of making peace from the beginning. The purpose of beheading this time is only one, that is... Kill Luo Hai!


    The plan was a success.


    The camps without Eyeliner have lost the most basic defense, and this is also the most lethal layer of defense.


    Xing Jun sneaked into the camp, lit several food storage points with great speed, and then retreated.


    The smoke burning in the house was a signal. After the criminal army succeeded, Yang Shuo ordered to light the surrounding trees, and this was the scene in front of him.


    The fire hindered most people''s hope of escape, but a group of lucky people will escape.


    Time passed second by second.


    With a violent collapse.


    The gate of the camp finally collapsed.


    Sun Yi and the league members appeared in front.


    They ran rampant in the raging fire, and everyone''s face was filled with panic and urgency. Now, even the mighty God giver in the past can''t keep calm.


    Fortunately, the gate was finally opened and they were about to be rescued.


    However, no one knows that what is waiting for them is not vitality, but a road of death without light.


    "Raise your bow!"


    On one side Ibra bowstring.


    Yang Shuo''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with a cold feeling, as if he were venting his most negative emotions. He shouted angrily with all his strength:


    "Shoot!"


    "What shall we do, Lieutenant?"


    Seeing Yang Shuo so majestic, and aside, Xing Jun rolled over the highly toxic ladybug, Ren Wu''s legs began to get out of control and began to shake.


    You know, when Xing Jun was lonely before, Ren Wu made a lot of sarcasm. Now, Xing Jun is in power and supported by Yang Shuo. It can be said that the whole person is reborn. If Xing Jun takes revenge, he will only be killed!


    What should I do?


    Ren Wu was scared to death. In this case, those ferocious insects in his heart were not so terrible.


    "What to do? In the future, now... It''s important to kill these insects first and prepare the nuclear crystal gun. Many high-level insects have died. Next, it''s time to completely interrupt the backbone of these insects!"


    Wei Zhong said gloomily.


    Even though Wei Zhong''s character is very gloomy. He not only keeps some human pets in captivity, but also does all kinds of evil, one thing can be said to be the only humanized side, that is, he also has some special feelings towards dajingmen.


    Dajingmen!


    Although this is not the place where he was born and raised, it is also a blessed place to help him get into the military. Especially after staying here for a long time, he really doesn''t want to see that the Dajing gate is broken by insects and his life is ruined.


    in any case!


    Stop these hateful insects!


    Wei Zhong is afraid of Xing Jun''s revenge, but he is more afraid of the destruction of dajingmen. At that time, thousands of people will be swallowed up by the Zerg. This scene is not what Wei Zhong wants to see!


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t dare to fight was not only a little fear of Yang Shuo, but also his love for dajingmen.


    No matter what happens in the future!


    Today, Wei Zhong is still the second lieutenant of dajingmen and one of the patrons here!


    "Yes, Lieutenant!"


    Seeing that Wei Zhong was so determined, Ren Wu couldn''t say anything. He could only nod silently and gave orders to the soldiers on one side.


    At this time, Wei Zhong''s men fought more than blood and each took out their own powerful means, and those ordinary soldiers also launched the city guarding weapon of Dajing gate, nuclear crystal gun!


    At this time, some professionals adjusted the distance and spit out terrible nuclear crystal bombs. Each nuclear crystal egg consumes a nuclear crystal in the nuclear environment, and its power


    It''s like throwing a box of grenades out. Even insects flying in the sky can be shot down.


    Nuclear crystal gun!


    It''s the top weapon made by the Research Institute. So far, only a few two have been allocated in the Dajing gate. It''s easy for those operators to say, but next to the nuclear crystal gun, they even have a visionary. Although they don''t dare to say that they hit a hundred goals, they also made miraculous achievements repeatedly. If the artillery goes on, it will be a huge pit.


    Under the bloody battle of many heavenly givers, the situation is distorted little by little. The victorious Libra has gradually approached the human side. Due to the super powerful attack of mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xing Jun and the little queen, more than 100 insects were killed in a few minutes!


    The low-level insects on the battlefield suffered a devastating blow. Some sulfuric acid insects even began to explode in such a chaotic environment!


    You know, these sulfuric acid insects are mixed in the center of the insects. Once they explode, their companions will bear the brunt. In other words, the self explosion of sulfuric acid insects not only does no harm to humans, but it is a nightmare for other insects.


    "Hiss..."


    Some insects promoted to rank are not as chaotic as insects without rank. Under such disadvantages, they have fear. Even more, some insects have retreated and fled in all directions.


    "You can''t let them run away!"


    Yang Shuo roared. Ignoring the loss of nuclear energy, he began to forcibly tear the dimension again. A moment later, a giant dragon in silver armor appeared.


    Blue eyed white dragon!


    As the main player around him, Yang Shuo endured this time in order to give the blue eyed white dragon a chance to shine on the stage!


    At this time, it would be better for it to kill these defecting insects!


    You can''t let them run away!


    The reproduction ability of insects is extremely strong, but the insects that really have rank are very few. It can be said that these escaped insects are the elite of this insect tide!


    They are all winners. In such a chaotic environment in the wild, it is really a miracle that they can come to this point step by step.


    It can be said that insects with rank can definitely be regarded as the pride of the son of heaven.


    How could Yang Shuo allow such elites to leave? You know, once these insects return to their nests for cultivation, it won''t take long to make a comeback with their children.


    So


    The best way is to kill these insects!


    "Ang..."


    The blue eyed white dragon roared. It smelled a smell of the same kind in the air. The Dragon nationality is irritable. As long as they meet in the wild, the Dragon nationality will definitely communicate by hand to hand.


    It''s just


    This dragon power is not pure. In addition to the momentum of looking at the world, it is more like a sense of steel.


    If Yang Shuo is not around, the blue eyed white dragon really wants to find out the strength of each other, and then fight with the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex to temper his will with blood and life.


    But because of Yang Shuo''s suppression, the two dragons just roared a few times, and there was no real fight.


    The killing begins!


    For these low-level insects, they have become lambs in the eyes of the blue eyed white dragon. No, these guys can only be regarded as slow sloths in the eyes of the blue eyed white dragon!


    Life and death!


    Some insects fought back, and even a few passed through the swarm and spewed out a fierce poison. Once contaminated, ordinary people will even corrode into blood and water in an instant.


    However


    Faced with the provocation of insects, the blue eyed white dragon simply ignored it. As a dragon, it is indeed invincible.


    "Burst blast bomb!"


    The blue eyed white dragon roars at the sky and flies into the sky!


    A violent, terrible and ferocious will!


    Under the dragon''s power, it is like lightning breaking the sky!


    An energy wave full of huge wind force, flashing unparalleled brilliance, people dare not look directly at it.


    Crisis!


    Great crisis!


    The great power accumulation move of the blue eyed white dragon is extraordinary, especially like the long whale breaking the waves and sweeping the mountains and seas, which makes the insects who maintain the attack state tremble!


    "Puff!"


    This is not over. The blue eyed white dragon takes itself as a blade and runs forward with the footsteps of the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its claws and mouth are its weapons. The power of the smart wind blade is suspended all over the body. It is quite powerful. Just by itself, it is as sharp and unstoppable as thousands of troops

 Chapter 1140

    The war subsided.


    After analyzing the pros and cons of the bad devil''s persuasion on the battlefield, the abyss refining devil almost didn''t hesitate too much, so he took refuge in order and temporarily loyal to the bad devil''s command.


    Compared with demons who often fight to death, the intelligence of demons makes them know what it is to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. For bad demons, the abyss refining devil is undoubtedly very resentful. As long as it has the opportunity, it will not hesitate to bite off the bad devil''s neck and regain its freedom.


    This is the devil. It has always been a set on the surface and a set in the dark.


    But this time, the abacus of the abyss demon refining is undoubtedly planned, because there is Saruman under Chen Feng. For this lich, controlling an existence at the same level or even lower strength is not as troublesome as expected.


    In other words, when the abyss refining devil returns to order, no matter what your inner thoughts are, those waiting for it are forever imprisoned!


    The subsequent events were not as troublesome as expected. Li Shuo personally admitted that as long as he could relieve the plight of the city, he would be loyal to Chen Feng. There was no need for a literal contract. Bad demons and burning demons were the best witnesses. If Li Shuo dared to publicly repent, it would be only a dead end. There was no second way.


    "It''s not what''s going on over there. Hum, no matter what, they can''t be faster than the bad devil. The master will only praise me if he wants to praise me!"


    As far as she is concerned, there is only one thing she really cares about, that is, the competition between the bad devil and her own pet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it... Are you really going to lose? Brother''s revenge can''t be repaid after all?!"


    Fan Zhiteng clenched his teeth, and even a trace of blood appeared between his lips. He stared at the old saying, his energy began to condense, and his fighting spirit soared. Obviously, he explained his attitude with facts.


    "Toast without penalty."


    As an old saying goes, his lips moved, and a voice like wind and fog came out of his mouth, but he hid in the air and disappeared.


    The old saying that has blinded everyone''s eyes and has actually stepped into the legendary realm seems to be just a simple blow. In fact, it contains an extremely fierce spiritual attack, which others may not be aware of, but fan Zhiteng on one side feels the same.


    Fan Zhiteng only felt that there was a huge stone piled up all over his body. His strength was so heavy that even his bones were about to be crushed.


    "Poof!"


    Fan Zhiteng struggled to get up from the ground, but fell to the ground in an instant. His chest cavity was completely sunken, the flesh skin was crushed, the blood and flesh splashed, and several severely deformed sternum almost blew out of his chest.


    Suffering such a severe blow, if someone else had been in a coma, he would have been shot dying and half his life would have been broken. However, fan Zhiteng had faith in his heart, but he didn''t admit defeat!


    Suppressed by the ancient saying, fan Zhiteng only felt that his meridians were broken inch by inch, the sharp pain of tearing his heart and lungs swept through his body, and his spine was paralyzed like mud. He had no consciousness at all!


    "As a professional, not only does he not help the poor people, but he is so vicious. Even if I die, I fan Zhiteng will never associate with you!"


    "Since you are so unkind, then go to hell. Of course, before that, I''ll send your so-called brothers first!"


    The old saying gave a grim smile and a ray of thunder flashed. Previously, there were endless pieces of flesh and blood on the loyal soldiers beside fan Zhiteng. Impressively, a pair of arms were chopped into pieces of meat, and the thick white bones became pieces of garbage. What''s more, his eyes were dug and the tip of his nose was dissected. The end was extremely terrible!


    How vicious!


    In this case, the old saying has been blinded by power, and even treats these disrespectful people in this way. I can''t imagine what kind of purgatory city will be around if he is allowed to take power?!


    Fan Zhiteng and the ancient proverb all rely on the leaders around the order. Each side has a city. Even if the two cities are very close, their personalities are quite opposite. One is old-fashioned and eager to save thousands of people in water and fire, while the other is in a dark mood and tries to enjoy all the blessings of the world!


    Order also recruited them, but they declined the invitation of order because they both belonged to the rising period of their career at that time. At the beginning, they were still idle, but people''s hearts would change. With the end of the day, the relationship between the two sides was at an impasse because of their different leaders.


    This time, the old saying that the devil is one foot high has pressed fan Zhiteng under him. Not only that, the old saying has broken through the gate of fan Zhiteng''s city. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as fan Zhiteng is killed, he will eventually master everything here!


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    As an old saying goes, without lifting her eyelids, Lianlian steps out slowly and quickly, and her body suddenly turns into white smoke. The speed has stepped into the limit. Everywhere she goes, she is scattered with a large number of sawdust, porcelain chips and down of different colors, just like snowflakes flying all over the sky!


    "My patience is exhausted. Go to hell..."


    As an old saying goes, his figure has rushed to fan Zhiteng''s body, and the cold arm is twisted off towards fan Zhiteng''s neck!


    Fan Zhiteng!


    This is a roadblock in front of the old saying. Once you kill him, the resistance in front of him will be reduced by more than half.


    As the old saying goes, it is not the opposition between the two sides at all, but the real dragon melting skill. In front of him, any enemy who tries to stop him from seeking hegemony should die!


    "Bang!"


    Just before the ancient proverb was about to be shamed, a petite body flashed from it and hit the body of the ancient proverb heavily. Out of guard, if he was struck by lightning, his throat spit blood as soon as it was sweet, and his whole body flew backwards and hit the wall heavily


    "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Fortunately, we caught up in time!"


    As an old saying goes, he thought he had nothing to do, but in any case, he could not think that he would be badly hurt in this case.


    A girl with a cat''s tail appeared beside the old saying, but at this time, the other party''s appearance did not add points, but was like a bloodthirsty rose, which made people feel strange and appalled.


    As soon as he made a move, the red storm like a torrent swept the waves. In an instant, the ancient proverb with rich combat experience was seriously injured. His strong body hit the wall hard, which cracked the turtle of "Kerala" and opened countless cobwebs. If the quality of the house had not passed the standard, I was afraid that the walls would have been hit and pierced.


    Indeed, the speed and power of the old saying have reached its peak


    However, what she is facing is flora, a fighter who fights with countless strong enemies. Both strength and speed are far from being comparable to the old saying.

 Chapter 1141

    [a chapter has been updated. This chapter asks for anti-theft and recovers in half an hour]


    Yang Shuo''s moist lips trembled a few times and immediately said:


    "I''ve said that it''s not suitable for me. It''s peaceful here. It doesn''t mean it''s boring, but there''s no pressure around. After defeating the head of the idealistic society, the high combat power here no longer exists. Even if we fight, there''s no pressure at all. In today''s dangerous world, being dull is tantamount to decadence. For me, I challenge stronger monsters and people all the way In order to be promoted to the level I expect. "


    Yang Shuo smiled. He didn''t mind talking to Qiao Qiao more. After all, the girl in front of him had no talent. She had the wings of the red dragon and entered her life early. When he left, everything here still needed her protection.


    "Too weak? There are so many monsters here. Walking deep into the jungle, there are even undiscovered legendary strong men. There are countless insects and Zombies here. If you want to fight, it is no less scarce than outside."


    Qiao Qiao seemed to be in a hurry. She took a step forward and stared at Yang Shuo with her eyes. She almost didn''t say that you shouldn''t go.


    Yang Shuo shook his head and said faintly, "Qiao Qiao, you still don''t know what I mean. Although it''s good here, there''s no soul stirring outside. Everything I want can be obtained only in adversity. It''s too comfortable here. I''m afraid that over time, my power will stagnate."


    The same is true.


    The catastrophe is imminent. Even if there are good monsters here to temper their will, it is still a small thing compared with the magnificent world outside.


    Yang Shuo can''t waste his time here. In his mind, there are many relics that haven''t been explored. There are full of opportunities and famous tools. What Yang Shuo needs to do is to take the lead in taking everything as his own when others haven''t found it.


    Only in this way can we increase some chips for building power.


    Yang Shuo said so firmly that Qiao Qiao knew that no matter how much he dissuaded him, he could not change the other party''s intention to leave. At this time, she could only bear this reality.


    "Well, there are heart eating demons here, and some time ago, I washed the blood of insects and Zombies around me. In theory, there is nothing around that can threaten your existence."


    "I will set up a camp as soon as possible. At that time, I will inform you at the first time. Believe me, will I let you live a normal life? I swear, you will not be enslaved and traded at will."


    Qiao Qiao nodded and looked at Yang Shuo''s bright eyes. It was hard for her to believe that she would trust a human like this one day.


    Fate is wonderful.


    No one knows what will happen next.


    "By the way, I have one last thing to ask you." it seems that Yang Shuo suddenly thought of something, and his tone was a little lost.


    "OK, you say," said Joe.


    "Help me take care of Huiye. If she wakes up, tell her not to walk around. Here... Wait for me to come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huiye hasn''t awakened yet.


    This makes Yang Shuo a little uneasy, which is very different from his previous speculation.


    For the sake of Yang Shuo, Hui night was willing to stop in front of the king of explosive ants, though she finally survived, but also lost most of the essence of life, which may be the real reason that she has not regained consciousness.


    Huiye closed her eyes tightly and her long snow-white hair fell to one side. She was quiet and comfortable like a dreamer. Compared with the indifference and forest cold when she woke up, she was more gentle and peaceful in her sleep.


    Yang Shuo stood in front of Huiye, took out a nuclear crystal, and then annihilated it with his bare hands. A shocking scene appeared. These nuclear crystals turned into powder and were sucked into Huiye''s body.


    Her body is swallowing these forces on its own.


    These days, Huiye can''t eat because of coma. Yang Shuo uses this almost extravagant method to increase her vitality.


    cave.


    Drought lameness.


    Container.


    The fate of life is really magical. Yang Shuo never thought that he would accept a strong man like Huiye when he defeated drought and lameness.


    What shocked him even more was that Huiye vowed to stand in front of himself to protect himself.


    It was at that moment that Yang Shuo''s frozen heart finally began to unseal. Although he was still cold in ordinary days, there was an unprecedented softness in his eyes, especially now, when looking at the bright night, this softness is more obvious.


    You know, the doomsday life has already blackened Yang Shuo''s mind. In such an atmosphere, he has seen too much betrayal and darkness. It can be said that he doesn''t believe that there is truth in the world. In the face of interests, there are countless husband and wife turn against each other, brothers kill each other, and children eat each other.


    At first, Yang Shuo thought that he only regarded Huiye as an ordinary comrade in arms. However, when Huiye resisted in front of him, Yang Shuo''s frozen heart began to melt slowly.


    It was Huiye, who was not good at words. She was like a cold girl who awakened the warmth in Yang Shuo''s heart.


    Yang Shuo is leaving, but Huiye is the most worried.


    Yang Shuo is not afraid of parting.


    But he still has many questions and wants to make it clear with Huiye face to face, but until now, she is still in a coma.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The nuclear energy in her body is obviously very stable and even takes the initiative to suck nuclear crystals, but... Why don''t she wake up? Has her soul suffered any heavy damage?"


    Yang Shuo sighed. He is not a therapist, so he can''t detect what happened in Huiye''s body


    He had to go too far. He didn''t even know what danger he would encounter, so he had to leave Huiye here.


    Any promise is illusory, especially for a person in a coma.


    "I''ll be back."


    A few words are enough for Yang Shuo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s urgent to leave.


    Everything here has been on track. After staying for a few days, Yang Shuo, the little queen and Ibrahimovic finally embarked on a new journey.


    For so long.


    Yang Shuo and his party have made qualitative changes and swallowed up the punishment. The little queen is only one step away from the legend. Ibrahimovic also relies on his proud blood to recover to his life. As for Yang Shuo, in addition to his own strength, his demons have stepped into his life one after another.


    Having this strength indicates that Yang Shuo has the strength to explore the treasure

 Chapter 1142

    But


    How is this possible?!


    Fan Zhiteng, who is obviously like a dead dog, has been suppressed under his feet. In this case, how does he turn over?!


    Now this situation is no longer covered up by the old saying.


    "What a group of bereaved dogs. Even you people deserve promotion?"


    The faint voice sounded slowly, and the shadow of the black robe slowly stepped on the ground. The wind blew, and the loose auspicious cloud robe fluttered with the wind, but it was filled with a cold and depressed atmosphere, as if the towering Mount Tai collapsed in front of us.


    "I have the ability to do things, but I''m so stupid. Even if I let my master see it, I''ll only be upset, so what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Elvin snorted coldly, and the surging spiritual power of the raging tide suddenly burst out, forming an incomparably vast spiritual pressure, which directly enveloped the soldiers around him, immediately softened the legs of the surrounding people, and knelt down on the ground with a "pop" sound. His face was pale without blood, and a lot of sweat exuded from the roots of his forehead, I can''t stop shivering all over!


    "Well... I should have expected that I had offended Your Excellency... Misunderstanding. There must be some misunderstanding between us."


    The body of the old proverb was shaking into a sieve. At no moment did his nerves tighten to such a degree. Even in the face of tens of meters of forest giant insects, he never felt so depressed and scared. It was as if he inhaled a lot of poisonous gas every breath. He struggled to get up, regardless of black blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, Hurriedly and respectfully begged for forgiveness.


    In front of life, everything is floating clouds!


    For the old saying, what if he is promoted to legend? In the face of life and death, he became very timid like a local dog, so he almost knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from flora.


    Flora said nothing and made a color to Elvin. The latter took a few steps forward, and the bright long bow fiercely shot at the old saying. The old saying was so frightened that the souls of the dead were afraid, and their faces were black. She knelt on the ground and cried for mercy:


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I know my mistake. No matter what fan Zhiteng gives you, I''ll double it for you, twice? Five? Ten!


    Looking at Elvin walking slowly towards himself, there was no light appearance in the old saying. At this time, he was like a flustered wild dog, lying on the ground begging blindly and at a loss!


    "What the master wants is a quick decision. You have delayed me too much time... Damn it!"


    Elvin stood quietly beside the old proverb, laughing nervously and coldly. At this moment, the other party had collapsed like a mass of rotten meat and a trampled silkworm. He twitched gently on the ground, and his whole body was stained with blood. Even the peeling and bone pulling in the ancient punishment was not so miserable.


    As an old saying goes, the blood on Elvin''s body began to condense gradually with Elvin''s steps. A moment later, these blood condensed into blood beads, and these blood beads, like candy, were swallowed into Elvin''s stomach.


    The old saying collapsed on the ground and his eyes were covered with a layer of death. In this situation, he didn''t even have the strength to move. He lay on the ground so sadly and let Erwin collect blood from him.


    An unspeakable crack.


    Elvin took a deep breath. The bloody air filled her lungs and gave her a strange stimulation.


    This blood sucking pill was brought out by Erwin from the abyss. Its effect is to devour the enemy''s blood and strengthen himself!


    The old saying finally swallowed his breath, and Elvin also took back the blood sucking pill at this time. Looking at the target has died, Elvin took a breath and said: "the master has orders to recruit all the surrounding forces, violators... This is your end!"


    Seeing that Elvin almost killed the old saying, flora frowned. Even if she came to help the master subdue the power, she still didn''t agree with Elvin''s practice and always felt that the other party''s behavior was too extreme.


    In addition, the other party doesn''t know where to get such a very evil weapon, which can devour blood and then feed back. FRA advocates force and prefers to challenge herself in a desperate situation. Therefore, she is also very disgusted with this kind of evil thing. Chen Feng looks very interested and even encourages Elvin to use it, so as to promote herself to a higher level as soon as possible!


    Erwin swallowed silently, and his bloody cheeks were wet with glittering sweat.


    It is not pleasant to swallow up several human blood essences, but Erwin''s lost focus is only confused for a very short time, and becomes firm and resolute, like a sharp and sharp spirit.


    "Power! This is the real power. In front of this power, any hypocrisy is so vulnerable..."


    With the emergence of new goals and new motivation, Elvin''s faith gradually becomes as indestructible as steel, and the light shining in her pupils is extremely comprehensive, which is even more chilling than the devil in hell.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Elvin''s mind came a clear cold current, and his limbs and bones were surging like a torrent of water!


    This is power!


    Elvin finally broke through the shackles of his body, and some strange forces returned to his body.


    Elvin has always been playing a weak person. No matter in the golden rank or the legendary rank, she can go to today and rely on the help of Chen Feng. Elvin wants to prove herself and can''t wait to prove herself, but her talent is not high, so she can only go through the wrong door with a sword and find such a strange thing without accumulating energy, You only need to swallow blood to complete the promotion, accumulate your strength bit by bit, and get Chen Feng''s affirmation and support!


    The ups and downs of her state of mind made her surpass herself again in a very short time and made great achievements. At this moment, after having the most peak power, she finally saw the possibility of hitting the high level!


    A dark man who only belongs to the coexistence of killing and guarding


    "I deserve all this!"


    Strength enhancement is a very exciting thing for every professional, but for Elvin, the joy comes and disappears quickly. At this time, her eyes are as dull as a robot, and she said faintly. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the legend.


    For her, the scenery along the way is far more vast and terrible than she imagined. If she was just a hunter hiding in the dark at the silver stage, now, after following Chen Feng for a period of time, she knows what a frog at the bottom of a well she is.


    Don''t say it''s a burning devil. Even FRA''s powerful talent is admirable. Once given some time, even Elvin is not sure how far the other party will grow.


    Elvin looked up at flora and said, "although you are my nightmare, you also have the fertilizer that makes me continue to grow. Compared with the canary in the cage, I prefer to be an eagle flying in the sky. Although the eagle is destined to be lonely, this is my mission!"


    "No, the master said that the rain falls from the sky and is contaminated with the dust and misunderstanding on the ground. Naturally, it will no longer be pure. However, the water will evaporate and vaporize, and they will eventually fly back to the Jiuyao sky, turn into a sea of clouds, and condense into pure rain again... This is the endless life of water. Now you have taken the sharp edge of the sword. Taking such a shortcut is not a good thing for you Good thing! "


    After listening to Elvin''s story, it was a long time later that flora took the lead in breaking the silence and enlightening.


    "I have no way to go..."


    Elvin was shocked, and her black gem like eyes twinkled. She turned her head and showed a different look for the first time.


    For Elvin, FRA''s feelings are very complex. In terms of character, FRA is a little boring, but Elvin is a flirtatious social flower. In addition, FRA''s character is a little lonely, so when she sees Elvin, she doesn''t talk about [death] like a bad devil, but she doesn''t agree with Elvin much.


    As for this time, Elvin doesn''t know where to take out such a strange weapon. It seems that he can gain power by sucking blood, but that power is not his own. After all, the foundation is insufficient. Maybe there is no big problem in a short time, but he is afraid of causing some hidden dangers!


    Fula is kind advice, but Elvin now has no possibility to turn back. She is different from Fula. Even though her life is difficult, it has to be said that Fula grew up in real adversity, coupled with her talent, so she has the determination and reserve to impact the half step epic.


    Unlike Elvin, her talent actually ranks behind Chen Feng''s summoning beast, but Elvin still has some value because of Rose''s line and the situation of the auction house, so Chen Feng has never abandoned each other.


    However, although Chen Feng didn''t say it, Erwin began to worry urgently. She didn''t want to see the summoning beast around her master become stronger and stronger. Only she remained the same, which was the most cruel torture for Erwin, a powerful dark elf.


    Therefore, in any case, Elvin is trying to prove himself. No matter who Chen Feng or Fula is, Elvin wants to prove to him that he is not the reason for the auction, but his own strength can also help the owner share his worries and solve problems.


    So


    The strange blood pill that FRA hates is the real treasure in Erwin''s eyes. Because of that thing, Erwin has the possibility to impact a higher level! And what will happen after that, it''s up to time to arrange!


    Just as Fula had just advised Erwen, a complex sound came from a distance. Chen Fengning looked at them with eyebrows and saw fan Zhiteng looking at them with complex eyes.


    Fan Zhiteng was also a strong man, but at this time, when he saw the corpses all over the ground, he was extremely shocked. He looked at the two people who were only standing in the flesh and blood and said, "who are you? Why are you so savage!"


    You can''t deny it. Fan Zhiteng had a lot of friction with the old saying, but even if there was any resentment in his heart, even if he was high-level, he couldn''t kill like this. It was like hell. Even he couldn''t hide his fear.


    Now, looking at the ancient saying that there is no human shape in the pool of blood, fan Zhiteng only feels that his brain is buzzing. In his heart, the ancient saying in front of him has completely lost a trace of madness in the past. Some are just like the old and broken vitality.


    "This..."


    There was a sigh in fan Zhiteng''s eyes. In front of him, it was definitely one of the most shocking moments after the end of the world around him. As an old saying goes, one of the former giants, and the man who divided the north and the South with himself, died like this


    Moreover, the death was very sad.


    He was covered with blood, but his face was pale. His body was like a withered balloon, relaxed and old. From this point of view, it was like a corpse, which was creepy.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Today, it is only day, but it gives fan Zhiteng the illusion of being in a dream. In front of him, the figures of flora and Erwin are infinitely enlarged.


    Whether Elvin holding a bow and arrow on one side, or her strength gradually returns to nature, she is not violent after killing, but full of holy power.


    These two people are like three bright pearls. People can''t take their eyes and attention away from them with only one look.


    "If the sword goes sideways, then the sword goes sideways. After all, my talent is not as good as you. I have only such a way to follow the master''s footsteps. Now, what should these people do?"


    Elvin half narrowed his eyes, and the voice line was not flustered, but eager to try.


    Get strange blood beads.


    Now Elvin has gained the ability that others can''t imagine. If she hits with all her strength, no one can hinder her attack. After all, she can quickly recover her lost physical strength by relying on blood. Even if all this seems evil, it can''t be denied that her strength has indeed become stronger.


    Flora came here for her master''s orders. If she kills blindly, her master''s orders can''t be completed at all.


    With a fixed number in her heart, flora raised her head. Those two eyes were like searchlights, pointing at fan Zhiteng directly. In an instant, a terrible, almost wild atmosphere swept through each other. Flora''s strength also condensed to an appalling level. Now, under such authority, fan Zhiteng only felt that he was stared at by the beast and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    You can force yourself to step back with your eyes.


    What is the identity of the opposite hair?!


    Flora glanced around, and when she saw fan Zhiteng, she said in an almost cold voice: "You should know how many people will die in the city you command once you die. I saved you and saved your city. From now on, you will get a real rebirth by taking refuge in the master and order. Of course, you can also choose to refuse. Do you know what will happen there?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, flora showed an evil smile: "I will kill a group of people, and after that, new people will show respect and loyalty to order. However, at that time, you and countless people who refuse such an offer, without exception, will die!"

 Chapter 1143

    This is a dark era. The light of civilization has long fallen. What exists now is just the darkness shrouded by the night.


    No one can escape the so-called fate!


    Killing and being killed, whether human or monster, requires an option.


    The duel between order and silver city is imminent. At this time, not only order creates more chances to win, but also silver city is seeking more chances to win. Therefore, Chen Feng abandoned his previous commitment and began a strong expedition for those forces that allowed development before.


    This time, the bad devil and FRA managed only the two most difficult bones. Like other weaker forces, the bloody war department headed by Wilson can recover them.


    The bloody warfare Department subdued many small or medium-sized forces with powerful forces. At this time, many survivors have come to order with their families, including professionals as well as ordinary people.


    At this time, these survivors from afar may have some complaints about Chen Feng. After all, the hard built home has become necessary under Chen Feng''s words. No matter who it is, there will inevitably be some resentment in their hearts, but time will change everything. When they are fully familiar with the order and when silver city is finally broken, those people will naturally know, What a right and wise decision to make today!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Drops of dragon blood slid down Chen Feng''s cheek.


    He looked like a blood man now. The warm and hot dragon blood gradually cooled after contacting his body, but a trace of dry and hot breath penetrated his skin, and then gradually poured into his body along the blood vessels. Chen Feng inexplicably felt a hot and dry restlessness all over his body. This feeling is familiar but strange to him. It is a feeling that is difficult to describe in words, but many people have had. When his mouth is dry and upset, there is a desire for the opposite sex.


    Dragon sex is sexual, and the energy in each other''s body can strengthen men~


    This familiar and strange hot and dry breath made Chen Feng thirsty, as if he had lost part of his control over his body, and the whole person was ready to move. This is a feeling that Chen Feng rejects very much, because he has always been a very rational and calm person.


    At this time, the strong willpower began to bloom in Chen Feng''s body. The strong spirit suppressed the restless heart, so the dry heat disappeared quietly.


    A burning breath spread in his body. After flowing through Chen Feng''s whole body, it finally poured into his heart.


    Dong Dong!


    A strong heartbeat sounded.


    Chen Feng''s heart beat is gradually accelerating. The strong heart beat is like a thick drum, sending blood to all parts of his body, and even making him feel excited about the blood surging up his head and stimulating the secretion of renal hormones.


    After this powerful beating lasted for half an hour, Chen Feng finally completely recovered, and the restlessness feeling in all aspects was fading. He fell silent in his body.


    Thirty minutes, a strong normal person will return to his hometown when his heart beats so much, even if he can''t hold on for five minutes. However, Chen Feng''s body is forged countless times and even comparable to some giant dragons. It can be imagined that at this time, he is completely a monster with a human face.


    Xu Hongzhuang looked at Chen Feng''s eyes full of awe and worship. In front of her, a slightly emaciated figure stood under the huge dragon body, bleeding like a demon God, and even made people feel like a God who couldn''t help but want to worship.


    The scene just now flashed through Xu Hongzhuang''s mind like a dream. Chen Feng killed the dragon on his own. This strength is really almost invincible!


    Kill the dragon!


    This not only represents an honor, but also represents that Chen Feng can get some blessings from it.


    Bathe in dragon blood!


    Chen Feng has been bathed in the blood of three giant dragons, namely red dragon, white dragon and black dragon. These dragons belong to the five color dragon and belong to the evil party. Chen Feng''s blood that has not been bathed before also includes green dragon and blue dragon.


    Green Dragon


    Camp: orderly evil


    The green dragon is very clever, but its double jaws full of teeth and raised horn crown fully show their aggressive nature.


    As the green dragons grow older, their scales will become larger and lighter, and their color will become emerald or olive green, making them more integrated into the forest environment.


    Green dragons build their nests in the forest. For them, the older and larger the forest, the more suitable it is. Green dragons like to live in caves on cliffs or hillsides. Their nests emit a pungent smell of chlorine, which is easy to identify. The green dragon eats everything, but his favorite food is elves and goblins.


    The green dragon will attack any creature as long as it is slightly angered or not at all. If the opponent looks crafty or difficult to defeat, the green dragon will follow the opponent for a while to find the best attack time and tactics. If the opponent looks weak, the green dragon will appear directly, use "intimidation" or "hint" to control humanoid creatures and force them to ask all the information they want.


    Dragons can soar in the sky. They especially like to fight the enemy from a commanding position. They first use long-range attack to consume the opponent''s combat power, and then close attack. The older dragon with higher intelligence is very good at estimating the strength of the enemy and will adopt appropriate tactics, such as solving the most dangerous or weak enemy first.


    Five colored dragons are terrible creatures. Their horror is not only strength, but also a group of evil creatures who enjoy killing the weak.


    The dragon has many attack methods, such as biting, biting his opponent with sharp teeth; Claw grasp, attack and tear the enemy with claws; Wing attack, use its wings to swing the opponent. Even in the air, the dragon can take such an attack. Obviously, the attack range of wing attack is larger than that of claws and teeth; Tail strike, the dragon also has a long and powerful tail, which is also a weapon. If you slap your opponent with your tail, you can often knock him out at once; Tail sweep: if the dragon is larger than the giant, its tail attack will take a sweeping way to attack all enemies within the fan range. Therefore, if you want to sneak into the adventurer team of the dragon from behind, you have to be careful; Rolling, if the dragon''s body size is more than super large, it can fly or jump up and press on the opponent. You can imagine what it would be like to press the giant dragon under the body;


    The form and range of spitting attack vary with the types and shapes of Yilong, but they are all the favorite attack methods of dragons. When fire, cold, strong acid and so on are overwhelming, few people can keep calm.


    The ability of dragons is far more than that. They also have many special abilities. The first is "dragon power", which is often the first problem to challenge the dragon. Relying on momentum alone, the dragon can deter many enemies. Only creatures with strong enough will can remain silent under the influence of "Longwei", while those with insufficient will will panic or even tremble and can''t fight at all.


    What''s more terrible is that dragons have a large number of spell or spell like abilities. They can cast spells as freely as warlocks. In addition, there are many abilities, such as the dragon''s immunity to "sleep" and "paralysis" (probably because the Dragon sleeps most of the time and the Dragon skin is very thick. It''s absolutely asking for trouble to use magic or toxin to produce the above effects against the giant dragon). The dragon''s senses are extremely sensitive and have the ability of dark vision. Even without vision, it can distinguish what happens around by hearing and smell.


    Unfortunately, the green dragon met Chen Feng. After turning into a burning devil, Chen Feng pierced the green dragon''s skin with an endless sword and cut off each other''s head, so that this extremely cruel creature died in the wilderness in this way.


    Chen Feng needs to strengthen his strength, so he wants to complete the feat he thought about before, that is to bathe all the blood of the five color dragon!


    The five color dragon''s body is full of strong elemental power. After bathing the dragon''s blood, it will get some elemental blessings. In addition, its resistance to the attack of corresponding elements has been greatly strengthened to an amazing level.


    A cold wind blew past.


    Although Chen Feng''s body is now comparable to diamond, and there will be no ordinary people''s colds or other diseases at all, the violent cold wind dried up the dragon''s blood, and Chen Feng raised his hand and brushed it over himself. The dried blood was removed, and the scab peeled off from the arm to expose the white skin.


    After learning that there was a green dragon around, Chen Feng didn''t have too many thoughts at all. He came here with Xu Hongzhuang to kill the dragon. It took no more than a day from starting to killing. This is also the reason why Xu Hongzhuang was shocked just now. As the leader of the city, Chen Feng once again proved his strength, relying on his own strength, You can do what requires a team or even an entire professional force to do.


    In the process of killing, Chen Feng even fantasized that he could obtain some divinity from each other. Belief fusion is not the only way to obtain divinity. For some powerful creatures, they have stood in the front of countless creatures since the moment they were born.


    In the process of killing, Chen Feng had a fantasy that after killing the green dragon, he could obtain some divinity, but unfortunately, this idea was taken for granted. Even if the green dragon had good strength, it was not some ancient offspring, so he could not inherit the glory given by his parents and the older generation.


    Chen Feng has completed the blood accumulation of four kinds of giant dragons. No one knows what sudden changes will happen after bathing the blood of the five color dragon, but at this step, Chen Feng doesn''t mind killing another blue dragon to personally explore the reward that can be obtained only one step away.


    The giant dragon is a rare existence. For such a long time, Chen Feng met four giant dragons and wanted to save the last blue dragon. I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses, but it''s not a big deal for Chen Feng. It''s like a task. When focusing on the main line, it doesn''t have much impact on the process of the game.


    Before considering where the blue dragon is, Chen Feng felt it necessary to solve the restless feeling of his body.


    After bathing in dragon blood, Chen Feng no longer suppresses the hot and dry emotion in his heart. He is a normal man. He always suppresses it, which will have a partial impact on the burden on his body.


    The morning sun fell.


    Chen Feng woke up slowly from his deep sleep. Yesterday was undoubtedly a crazy night. As for Fula''s success in recovering the two cities, Chen Feng gave each other some spiritual rewards.


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired. Flora curled up like a kitten still awake, showing a lazy breath.


    Chen Feng''s nose is still filled with faint fragrance, and his fingertips still seem to have the smooth and delicate touch of last night. However, he did not disturb flora. Chen Feng is a normal man, which is right, but he always has to learn to restrain his emotions. Occasionally, if he is addicted, it will be beneficial to his body.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Immediately there was a dull sound of footsteps. A half elf came in with a breakfast box, slightly bowed his head and said, "master, this is for you."


    Half elves are natural servants. They have beautiful facial features and interest in life. Therefore, most of the people who serve Chen Feng are half elves. For example, the male half elf named Carlos is Chen Feng''s personal servant. Carlos brings the breakfast box and puts it on the table. He has an amazing face like walking out of a cartoon, I have to say that if in a peaceful age, without talent, Carlos could harvest a large number of female fans just by his appearance.


    Breakfast is simple.


    Unlike some professionals, Chen Feng becomes more and more crazy after awakening his energy. First, he is picky about food. Some people have almost reached the point of morbid. Often the ingredients used in an early meal are enough for ordinary people to supplement meat for a week or even longer.


    But perhaps he has experienced previous lives. Compared with these enjoyment and comfort, Chen Feng always has a sense of urgency. He puts all his spirit under the condition of improving his strength. Therefore, he has only a little pursuit of food and can eat.


    Chen Feng doesn''t like the taste very much, but he can''t talk about exclusion. Bread and queen bee honey, no matter how delicious, will be boring. On that day, Chen Feng considered that next time, it might be a good match to change it into steamed bread and porridge.


    "Woo..."


    Flora made a weak sound in her sleep. As a demon lord, flora was under many unimaginable pressures, such as indulgence last night. For her, it was also an occasional relaxation.


    In fact, women with power in the abyss are very strong. Chen Feng never expected the two to make each other obedient because of their closer relationship. Fula is different from other summoning animals. The other party is a boxing master. As a boxing master, she takes the road of opening up and closing. Once she is completely obedient, her boxing will gradually become slow, which is naturally not what Chen Feng wants to see.


    What Chen Feng wants is a cat that can catch prey, not a doll that only knows how to play coquettish!

 Chapter 1144

    Waves are brewing under the calm sea.


    From the beginning of order to the front line of the towering Island, the energy of the end is extremely unstable. This sea area may encounter vortices, and the specific formation is uncertain, but sometimes there will be huge vortices, sucking everything nearby into a place in the deep sea.


    At present, we don''t know the internal situation of the vortex. Even legends won''t get involved easily. We can only vaguely guess that it is related to the relics on the seabed.


    Chen Feng can''t let the troops stay on the sea for a long time, because it will accelerate the advent of failure. The doomsday is full of countless possibilities. Compared with luck, the probability of danger accounts for 80%.


    Therefore, Chen Feng needs to find a new foothold, which will isolate order from the towering island and become a new barrier and main battlefield of order.


    The exploration team made a close investigation around.


    Soon.


    In the sight of order, there appeared a huge island with quite lush virgin forest. The area of this island is three times larger than the towering island. The only disadvantage is that it is a distance from the towering Island, which requires strict investigation and attention, because order must respond before silver city is found to send troops.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Feng stared at the island in front of him, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    This trip to a strange island, he is the destroyer. Straightening out his mind will not affect his next judgment. Because of the large area of the island, Chen Feng can only choose one location to land. There is no natural port here, and war is imminent, so everything is in full swing.


    Roar!


    The low roar of some beast came.


    There are dense forests here, because it is in the corner of the deep sea. It is closed after the end. In this case, no one knows what kind of enemy it has.


    Unlike the desert island in peacetime, there are only pure wild animals. After the end of the day, dangerous creatures are not only indigenous people, sprint and mutant creatures, but also some species with powerful power.


    Previously, the exploration team described the Moyang of some monsters in the process of searching. Those powerful monsters have the body of an orangutan, but their body size is dozens of times larger than that of an ordinary orangutan. Fortunately, if they are not angered, those monsters will not take the initiative to attack humans, but if they are accidentally angered, they are absolutely terrible!


    Those monsters can even weigh more than five tons. They have steel muscles and bones, and huge fists can open mountains and gravel with their bare hands. The energy of doomsday further strengthens these terrible guys. This is the doomsday. Any creature can evolve!


    As we continued to explore, some ugly creatures came into sight, that is, ooze monster!


    There is no doubt that this is a group of creatures from the outside world.


    Mud monsters usually have a diameter of about 8 feet, but sometimes they produce giant mud monsters.


    As the ooze creeps forward, its body elongates until it becomes 16 to 32 feet, then retracts forward from the rear and returns to a diameter of about 8 feet. Cycle over and over again to realize the movement behavior.


    The ooze monster usually moves slowly, but it will explode at a high speed when foraging and threatened. Don''t be fooled by its clumsy appearance.


    All soft clay monsters, whether aggressive or not, are quite dangerous, because all their components contain strong acids. It is unknown whether this is a natural mixture or a chemical reaction inside the soft clay monster.


    Although the ooze monster is an inorganic creature, it also needs to find food. After they catch the prey, their sticky bodies will quickly wrap the prey so that it can''t escape, and the strong acid will begin to digest and dissolve the prey at a high speed. If a creature is swallowed by a ooze monster, it can be digested in 1 minute.


    According to intelligence, there are tens of thousands of soft mud monsters entrenched here. This creature can''t be spawned by this island. In addition, as early as standing in the bow of the boat, Chen Feng smelled a familiar smell, a slightly fishy smell of sulfur.


    There is the smell of the abyss.


    As a knowledgeable person who has mastered a lot of knowledge in the abyss, Chen Feng quickly analyzed which forces these mud monsters belong to.


    Jubilex


    Faceless Lord


    It is chaos, evil male demon lord, power is mud monster, toxin and laziness


    Preferred weapon: heavy hard head hammer


    Evil Emblem: a melting red eye


    Temple: cave, garbage dump, sewage pipe


    Believers: drug addicts, addicts and lazy people who seek other aspects of power.


    A master of a whole level of existence in the abyss, Jupiter lex, a name that makes abyss creatures feel a little headache.


    Among the demon lords who could feel their influence on the greeon, Jupiter Lex was probably the least concerned about religious worship. His favorite mud servants liked to spread his church more than himself. In fact, it is controversial whether Jupiter Lex realized that he had believers. Only in the drow, his faith is particularly common; They considered him a sponsor of poisons and toxins.


    Of course, he is not so much a respectable entity as a source of strength worth exploring. However, despite his lack of interest in the loyalty of his followers, Jupiter Lex likes to absorb the reluctant human body from the material plane into his protoplast, and never refuses any sacrifice given to him by his admirers.


    The Lord of any level should not be overlooked.


    Jubilex''s body showed an amorphous, marble like green mud, with black tar bands on it, and hundreds of red staring eyes the size of a head. In battle, he can attack fiercely with several sour and poisonous tentacles. The nature of these toxins will change even between different attacks, and it is difficult, if not impossible, to prepare for their destruction in advance.


    Jupiter Lex''s toxin can even affect creatures that are usually not poisoned, which further strengthens his position as the master of toxins. The acid secreted by his huge body is particularly effective for meat and bones, and can also harm organisms immune to acid. But attacking his enemies with irresistible toxins and supernatural strong acids is only the simplest terror that Jubilee can release.


    Some people who survived after facing the faceless Lord told a story that Jupiter Lex extracted blood, tears and other liquids from a living object, injected these liquids into destructive sludge, and then returned the pumped liquid to the person who was pumped, so that it could be consumed painfully from the body. Others say that the faceless Lord has the ability to turn the air into a thick, disgusting suspension that is both uncomfortable and difficult to pass through. Even if the air around Jupiter Lex did not thicken, the stench of his presence could kill plants and peel meat off bones. Of course, the Demon Lord has other evil attacks - no one has survived the atrocities to warn the world.


    What does that mean?


    When meeting each other, no matter how powerful a warrior or mage is, he will become a cowardly runner. No one can escape in the hands of the other party. This is the conclusion drawn from the challenges of countless years.


    The kingdom of jubilex in the abyss (known as the "pit") consists of intricate sewer like catacombs and tunnels winding under dozens of other abyss countries. In a way, the function of the pit is like the sewer system of the abyss - it connects all the major cities on the surface with this ability. Many creatures use pits to secretly move or destroy evidence between countries, but when they do so, they must be careful to avoid Jupiter lex, or in other ways to ensure that there are enough "distractors" to keep it busy when travelers deal with things.


    The faceless Lord wanders almost randomly in the pit, often haunting some areas, but rarely visiting other areas, so that other strange and dangerous creatures claim sovereignty over these areas.


    Some people privately say that the opened tunnels and pipes in the pit can even extend to many worlds of the material plane. This theory is supported by the fact that Jupiter Lex is far more famous in many worlds than other demon Lords.


    After turning out this knowledge point, Chen Feng fell into silence for a few minutes. This is a great existence that can extend his smelly hands to other planes.


    Like many other non-human demon lords, Jupiter Lex existed before the rise of demon life in the abyss. In those primitive times, he was like a truly mindless ancient Demon Lord¡ª¡ª


    When the devil''s life appeared in the abyss, the prototype of Jupiter Lex encountered more and more demons when searching the tunnel of the pit. At first, it just swallowed them up, but when it did so, it began to retain the fragments of their evil thoughts. Over time, Jupiter Lex accumulated countless pieces of personality and formed his own wisdom¡ª¡ª


    At this point, the bad devil is surprisingly similar to the faceless Lord. They all rely on phagocytosis to obtain power and knowledge.


    However, the personality excavated from the devil''s thinking made the new Jupiter Lex himself a devil. When he swallowed and digested a now forgotten demon lord of tunnels and toxins, Jupiter Lex became a fully developed Demon Lord.


    Theoretically, the faceless Lord has the characteristics of unlimited phagocytosis and unlimited growth. It is impossible to imagine what terrible transformation will happen if his protoplast body devours a real God.


    After turning over the memory in his mind, Chen Feng got a one-sided image. The faceless Lord is an extremely ugly Lord. It is said that even he can''t stand seeing his face. Mortals will die directly when they see it.


    Even, Chen Feng found the prayers of believers.


    "Glory to the darkness, my silent master, the guardian of the plague, the father of shrem, Jubilee Lex!"


    The servants of Jupiter Lex may be one of the most disgusting creatures in the multiverse. The skin is covered with colloidal mucus, and it also emits a foul smell at any time. The servants of jubilex have no status in normal society, but the more powerful servants may also act in the civilized world by camouflage.


    Soldiers and barbarians sometimes became servants of Jupiter lex, and priests who served the demon king often embarked on a different path from ordinary people.


    The servants of Jupiter Lex always act alone. No one can stand the smell except undead, glitches and cancer mages.


    Now, the peculiar smell appearing in this land is likely to be the believer of the faceless Lord.


    It''s tricky.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. The world is very big. Since the establishment of order for two years, he has not had too much say in other environments except for a few tens of miles. This is the end. A world that attracts countless strong enemies and monsters because of energy.


    In this case, especially in unfamiliar areas and little-known islands, it is likely that there are dark forces from other worlds, such as this newly discovered land.


    Everything here is very boring. Before they landed, they frowned frequently because of the smell floating in the air.


    Looking for new land?


    This is impossible.


    According to the informant, silver city has hoarded a large number of troops on the towering island. With the cessation of food supply in order, the food in silver city is decreasing day by day. In order to live, the senior management of silver city must make due response!


    Chen Feng has no choice. This island is undoubtedly the most suitable foothold for order at present. All he has to do now is to drive away the [aborigines] who occupy here.


    Chen Feng has offended too many strong people and doesn''t care if there is another faceless Lord.


    As the fleet docked nearby, Chen Feng''s figure also flew. When it took off to dozens of meters, Chen Feng saw many monsters that should not have appeared in the world.


    The foot is a dense jungle.


    You can see the broken trees and the huge footprints left on the ground. The figure of the ooze monster is easy to identify. After the smelly and soft body passes over the land, the original thick land begins to stink, just like being corroded, and it can''t be restored to its original state in a short time.


    Moreover, due to energy, some plants have also changed. Those plants have become predators. What they devour is no longer satisfied with ordinary flies and mosquitoes, but become larger and stronger creatures.


    This is generally the case on this island.


    In terms of environment, it is much worse than the towering Island, so it may take a long time for Chen Feng to develop it well. Unfortunately, silver city and this war are destined not to give themselves too much time.


    So


    Chen Feng rubbed his eyebrows and said to the messenger: "start plan A."


    "Yes!" the soldier got an answer and hurried down to convey the order.


    For a troublesome relationship, the most important thing to do is to cut it off, while for a dilapidated house, it is to push it to the top. As for this unknown island, what Chen Feng has to do now is to completely destroy it, all vegetation and life will die, and what is left is a bare military fortress that is most suitable for soldiers to serve as a foothold!

 Chapter 1145

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng has never been a reckless person.


    Just rely on the knowledge of the exploration team members to attack rashly. Even though most of the soldiers brought by Chen Feng are elite, many people still have to die. What Chen Feng has to do is to think twice and act bravely rather than recklessly.


    This is a strange environment. Even if the power of order is not what it used to be, being cautious can always save more lives.


    These elites followed Chen Feng to fight in the north and south. Naturally, they knew the commander''s habit. Therefore, at this time, everyone lined up to listen to orders and wait for new instructions.


    Therefore, Chen Feng specially asked someone to draw a map on the island. He found the safest route on the map that would not disturb other dangerous creatures or pass through their territory. At least, he could not easily provoke those powerful creatures when destroying other species.


    last.


    He just began to think about tomorrow''s battle plan!


    Plan and move.


    In such a dangerous place overseas, if you don''t make more preparations, I''m afraid even Chen Feng can''t bear the casualties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a short rest all night, Chen Feng began his general attack the next day.


    A group of elite soldiers came down from the deck, followed by the leaders in the order, followed by the bloody war department headed by Wei Xun and Wang Xudong. As for Xu Hongzhuang, she was still appointed as the Acting City Lord to continue to preside over the matters of order.


    This time, Chen Feng brought more than 3000 people. Any one of them is a real elite. Both their own strength and equipment are first-class, which is the core combat effectiveness accumulated by Chen Feng for so long.


    I''m afraid it will really hurt your muscles and bones if you spell it all here!


    These people are the trumps among the trumps. Some people even follow around when Chen Feng starts. As the saying goes, one person can rise to heaven. With the enhancement of Chen Feng''s strength, countless survivors are arranged into order. These soldiers who take the lead in following Chen Feng naturally have better resources and higher status.


    "The whole army is on standby!"


    Chen Feng glanced at the gathered elite soldiers and said in a deep voice, "everyone is ready for battle."


    Large forces stay in the fleet. They are responsible for receiving the soldiers who participate in the battle. Don''t imagine how idle their work is. On this strange land, both the offensive and defensive sides may face unimaginable attacks.


    Now is the time to test his strength!


    Defeating a local force is nothing at all. The goal is to minimize casualties. Moreover, what Chen Feng wants is not to simply destroy the enemy, but to completely occupy this land. According to the information obtained before, there are no large-scale humanoid creatures here. What does this mean?


    Most of the leaders who control this land are heterogeneous creatures like ooze monster.


    Creatures without wisdom are particularly troublesome.


    Want to achieve this goal.


    I''m afraid Chen Feng can use a crushing force to completely defeat the enemy''s faith and fighting spirit!


    Under the shadow.


    The slim and slender explorers soon disappeared in front of people. These explorers are all semi elves. They are naturally agile and full of people. Chen Feng is not complacent. He is good at using all resources, like all races in the order. Even if human beings occupy great advantages, other races can still shine, Expose the best.


    "Find unknown creatures! Be careful!"


    "Ah!"


    "Get ready to fight! Get ready to fight!"


    "It''s a mutant plant! Be careful of those vines!"


    The figures spread out and carefully detected the nearby terrain, but soon there was a scream, and Chen Feng disappeared in place for a moment.


    to be sonorous!


    The hot knife light flashed across, and Chen Feng''s figure was like a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, he cut a strange variant vine into pieces all over the ground.


    "Master!"


    The wounded explorers fell to the ground and knelt hard on one knee towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at him, waved his hand and said, "be careful!"


    There is basically no road in the dense jungle here. You can only clear one by yourself. Behind the team are some spell casters.


    When the soldiers can''t defend, those Dharma men will exert the power of elements. There is only one reason for doing so, that is to crush all creatures on the island as soon as possible.


    Like this cooperation, the order does not know how many times it has been repeated, but no one thinks it is boring to do so, because those who can become elite are smart people. They know that the speed of danger is much faster than expected. Even if one is negligent, it may become the prey of the enemy!


    Huge footprints appeared on the ground.


    There are masters in many parts of the island. The footprints seen by Chen Feng are very huge. It is conceivable that this is a huge creature.


    The line didn''t stop and soon crossed here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    About ten kilometers away from Chen Feng, a group of ugly, muddy creatures are moving in the jungle.


    The first one is a mud monster with a length of three meters. The monster moves forward slowly. What''s terrible is that the first second is still green land, and the next second is corroded by each other''s toxin and becomes painted black.


    Although Chen Feng was very careful to hide from many creatures, he could not hide from the Scouts of the soft mud monster. Those scouts lurked in ordinary mud pits. As the leader of the soft mud monster, he had many channels to know about all this.


    Under the shadow.


    Figures are moving forward slowly.


    Cold light appeared in the dark!


    In an instant, the figure of seven or eight explorers rushed out of the shadow, and then the cold light of cold weapons hit, and the ooze monster fell to the ground for more than half in an instant.


    Ooze monsters have no blood. Death for them is nothing more than turning into a pool of lifeless stinky mud!


    The smell of blood made the surroundings silent, and the beasts had a strong sense of smell. Many fled the woods.


    Chen Feng soon came to the battlefield. When he saw the bodies of the mud monsters, he could confirm that these mud monsters came from the abyss.


    Continue to push forward. At the position close to the center, Chen Feng saw an amazing scene. Countless soft mud monsters gathered together, and countless screaming beasts were placed in the center. Those soft mud monsters cut off the beast''s neck with sharp stones, and then blood gushed out madly. Flowing down the rock on a altar.


    The ornate degree of the altar is not what the clay monster can create!


    When the blood penetrated the surface of the altar, some evil and strange energy also emerged, which made all the mud monsters around enter a crazy state.


    Blood sacrifice.


    The most evil way of sacrifice for abyss creatures is to sacrifice some existence with blood, killing and death. And please them and provide strength for them!


    Looking at the dark red blood on the altar, I don''t know how long such a ceremony has been held.


    This is the favorite of evil gods!


    It is also the most violent and direct way to enhance power. In other dimensions, all intelligent races reject this sacrifice. Developing believers is much better than relying on bloody sacrifice. It is estimated that only the abyss devil is still addicted to the killing pleasure of this blood sacrifice.


    Soon.


    More and more prisoners had their necks cut off.


    Such sacrifices are often difficult for evil gods to easily meet. If they cannot provide powerful sacrifices, they need to rely on quantity to please each other. Often a bloody sacrifice lasts a long time.


    What''s more, when the chaotic atmosphere in the square becomes more and more intense, those soft clay monsters fit together with each other, just like human mating. They can also rely on this unique way to give birth to their children, that is, little soft clay monsters!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was getting dark.


    An evil and gloomy breath spread, as if it was making many people tremble like anger. This is a powerful force enough to shake the world. Chen Feng smelled the breath of the abyss. As an explorer who had shuttled through the abyss, Chen Feng can 100% confirm that this is the breath of the strong in the abyss.


    In the dark.


    Figures are rapidly approaching here, and soldiers are ready to go further.


    Chen Feng stared at him.


    As the existence of absorbing faith, he can see the various manifestations of the ooze monster at this time, as well as the power fluctuations produced by a certain ritual.


    Evil god!


    Chaotic evil gods.


    At this time, Chen Feng can''t confirm whether the object of the other party''s sacrifice is the faceless Lord. The abyss is very large and vast, and the poor may not be able to explore all his life. In this case, in addition to being loyal to the faceless Lord, there are also a number of people who are likely to be loyal to other evil controllers.


    Chen Feng stared coldly at the soft mud monster in front of him. Offering blood sacrifice to the gods is to drink poison to quench their thirst. The more they go to the back, the greater the desire of the gods. No, like this desire, it is like an unsatisfied desire. Their madness is like an abyss demon. Blood food completely destroys their intelligence.


    "Kill them!"


    When the gloomy abyss became more and more powerful, Chen Feng ordered in a deep voice: "everyone starts to attack, don''t leave a living mouth!"


    Chen Feng doesn''t need slaves, especially monsters like ooze monster!


    So killing is the simplest and crudest way!


    With Chen Feng''s order, figures rushed forward, and he himself disappeared into the night.


    Plop.


    The dull sound of falling to the ground rang out one after another.


    Chen Feng''s figure appears one after another like a ghost. With the skills previously obtained from shadow sacrifice, he can jump in space in a short time. Each appearance takes away the lives of several powerful mud monsters!


    Frenzied cries came from the front, and the fanatical soldiers hit the ooze monster in the head in the most direct way.


    Guns, high explosive grenades and more and more mud monsters died in the hands of the soldiers.


    however.


    I don''t know how long the sacrifice lasted. When the mud monsters died one by one, a faint wave shrouded here in an instant.


    Between the gods.


    At the moment when Chen Feng started, the other party also noticed his trace. However, as an evil god due to the blood sacrifice, he was more restricted than Chen Feng in many aspects.


    This is still the human world. No matter how powerful the other party is, it is still a fool''s dream to break through the dimensional wall.


    Chen Feng''s figure rushed in at an amazing speed. The endless sword was held in his hand and swept towards the center of the ooze monster. With a sword piercing, he directly split the ooze monster with legendary power in half.


    Pooh!


    With a gush of mud, the soft mud monster, which has existed for many years, was paralyzed on the ground and turned into an ordinary piece of stinky mud.


    Bodies fell down.


    Near the altar, some terrible force was gathering rapidly, and then countless blood gathered near the stones of the altar like a flowing river. It was not only the blood from the initial sacrifice, but also the mud from the soldiers killing the target.


    There were no standing mud monsters in front of Chen Feng, but he also noticed one thing at this time, that is, the mud turned by the dead mud monsters moved slowly, and then gathered into a huge pool.


    ¡£


    The rich blood finally gradually condensed into a distorted and indescribable monster. It looks a bit like a ooze monster, but you can see the vague human outline in the center.


    Faceless Lord?


    Chen Feng was stunned by the monster in front of him. He seems to have seen something similar in his memory. Yes, he has countless faces, but none of them is his faceless master. This is a level leader. He is called the leader of countless soft mud monsters, a real demon master!


    "This is a terrible existence. We must solve each other in the shortest time!"


    Chen Feng''s figure disappeared in place. With the remnant image left by the high speed, the endless sword hit the target in an instant.


    No dodge.


    The monster in front of him stopped in place and let Chen Feng attack. The endless sword flows with strange colors and easily penetrates each other''s body. But the next moment, the body formed by the mud and blood quietly cracked, and was not hurt at all.


    "Tough guy!"


    Chen Feng''s figure retreated rapidly, and his face suddenly became dignified, because what he held in his hand was an endless sword, but the other party didn''t feel it at all!


    "This guy''s attack is very strange!"


    Chen Feng jumped up suddenly, a piece of blood flowed under his feet, and then rolled over like an inverted curtain.


    Very corrosive.


    One is only effective corrosivity to flesh and blood creatures, which is the characteristic of faceless Lord, a demon lord committed to toxin and destruction!


    We must deal with each other in a short time. Otherwise, it will become more and more terrible as it devours more and more blood and the body of the ooze monster!


    Chen Feng thought he would encounter some trouble on the island, but he didn''t expect that the trouble would come so fast that he couldn''t wait any longer. He must solve each other in the shortest time, otherwise, the soldiers present would be in danger.


    Human beings face the separation of an evil god? In any way, there is no possibility of escape. Therefore, as the strongest here, it is necessary for Chen Feng to solve all this!

 Chapter 1146

    There will be a great war.


    Not only did the order not stop combat readiness, but the whole order was more in full swing. Ordinary people were involved in the construction, while professionals poured out of the city to hunt monsters or improve their strength through combat. It was rare to see a shadow around when walking tens of kilometers. At this time, professionals were gathered, and even some forgers went out of the city, Groups participated in the exercise.


    They carried a pile of strange weapons and swam around the order. Sometimes there was a loud noise and sometimes there was dust all over the sky. That was their masterpiece.


    Although they are not as powerful as other combat professionals, they are generally in their 40s. Even if they go to the battlefield, they still exist like cannon fodder.


    However, they have the wisdom and understanding of science and technology that others do not have. Not long ago, the newly strengthened magic weapon cannon came out, which also indicates that the scientific and technological power of order has stepped to a new level.


    The magic weapon cannon can be called a killing machine. It looks like the cannon equipped on the warship. In addition to maintaining the previous lethality, it also works with the enchanted master and burst master to depict the array symbols on it. Therefore, its power has been expanded again.


    The upgraded version of magic weapon cannon surpasses the former in terms of destructive power and lethality. It seems to be a big killer.


    The appearance of the enhanced magic cannon is indeed a shot in the arm for the public in order. Therefore, people''s confidence and morale are higher and higher. Even some strong ordinary people rushed outside the city to learn how to kill monsters with those professionals.


    For order, silver city is like an alarm bell. With the occurrence of these wars, it not only nearly destroyed the order, but also aroused the determination of the people.


    It was not easy for them to live such a life as today, with houses, clothes and clothes. Although their living standard is still far from that of those rich and noble people, compared with the previous life of wandering in the wild, without food, and even relying on hunting the bodies of the same kind, this kind of life is more beautiful than they dare not imagine.


    Order is their home for survival. Both professionals and ordinary people are united at this step and vow to drain their last energy. Whoever wants to attack here and wait for the enemy is the real anger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The stability of order has increased the prosperity of the city to a certain extent. In addition, in order to accumulate strength, Chen Feng has gathered all the forces around him. Therefore, some geniuses have also entered the vision of the high level of order like a mighty wave.


    Li Xuan wandered aimlessly in the desert. His body was so weak that it seemed that only a small ordinary zombie could tear it to pieces.


    But... People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. This sentence is not too much for Li Xuan.


    Before Li Xuan woke up, he was an earthwork engineer. He was lucky to have a family gathering at the end of the day, and no one was infected with the virus. With concerted efforts, Li Xuan spent the darkest period of time, but... How unfortunate, at this time he woke up!


    However, compared with other people''s talents, his awakening is very special. During the evolution, his body releases strong poison. All his relatives are spared except himself.


    Who would have thought that his parents, wife and children escaped the end, but died in the hands of their close relatives.


    When he woke up, Li Xuan changed from a magnificent body of 1.8 meters to a devil even uglier than a dwarf. Looking at his relatives who had fallen on the ground and died for a long time and his terrible self in the mirror, Li Xuan almost ran away.


    But the belief of human survival is surging, especially after great changes, Li Xuan became particularly afraid of death. He tried to commit suicide, but he gave up at the critical moment.


    One side is the guilt for his family, the other side is the desire for life, which makes his heart more and more abnormal. He often relies on killing and blood to release his inferiority complex soul.


    He is like a clown on the stage, with a fragile heart hidden under his powerful appearance.


    Killing is his best shield. His name is Li Xuan. Clown is his nickname and his most sincere nature.


    Moreover, Li Xuan is not only happy to kill zombies and insects, but also interested in challenging experts.


    Compared with ordinary people, Li Xuan lost everything for status, power and love. He devoted himself to the battle. Along the way, he didn''t know whether he was lucky or invincible, but he didn''t lose.


    Li Xuan''s character is violent. After victory, he doesn''t take his life, but only the right ear of others. It seems that he has a trace of pity.


    Li Xuan is a maverick. In the past, there were no stable settlements. Most of them lingered in the wild to find enemies and temper their abilities. This time, because of order, countless forces around were pulled out, and Li Xuan was also disturbed. It''s just different from the purpose of others to seek a stable residence. Along the way, Li Xuan challenged many experts one after another. No surprise, He finally won and took away the ears of victory.


    Touched the ear in his pocket, Li Xuan smiled strangely and said to himself, "twenty-three right ears. Unexpectedly, these professionals used to be fierce and powerful, but their strength is so weak."


    When Li Xuan was walking aimlessly, a sudden roar pulled him back to reality.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Yo, this kind of breed is not uncommon. The evolution of such a perfect lion, etc... it''s still legendary. That''s even better."


    Looking at the monster that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Xuan looked very calm. His tongue slipped over his lips, and his two eyes the size of a baby''s fist reflected a crazy greed.


    In his mind at this time, he had already regarded the lion as a meal on the plate.


    "Come on, little darling, don''t move, I''ll slowly kill you." Li Xuan smiled. Even if the tone was light and slow, the sound line was cold to the extreme, especially with his ugly appearance that he couldn''t describe in words. It was really chilling, and there was a sense of terror in the nightmare world.


    He took a step forward with a smile, but suddenly stopped at the moment of landing. The corners of his mouth had no time to fall back, but his pupils retracted sharply. Right in front of him, there was another girl beside the terrible lion.


    This lion is not an ordinary product. Even the owner is the first speaker of order. This is the Lei prison dragon and lion recovered by Chen Feng a long time ago.


    Although its appearance is similar to that of a lion, it is actually a dimensional creature. It is golden and shining with strange light. Its body covered with dragon scales gives people a very ferocious but extremely thick feeling. It seems that it is difficult to break the Dragon scales in any case. The Dragon scales are jagged and staggered, very organized and covered with fine patterns, Its four long legs are strong and terrible, like an endless silver white steel spear!


    At the time of taking over, the Lei prison dragon and lion was still in the golden rank. With the rise of Chen fengshui, there were more and more places ruled by order. Therefore, the Lei prison dragon and lion also got rich resources, so they were promoted and became the strong man of the legendary rank!


    In order to weaken the strength of Silver City, Chen Feng conducted a personal expedition, so the whole tribe was on Xu Hongzhuang''s head about the size of the order. Not long ago, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly heard that there was a mob who singled out experts to challenge. After the victory, he was quite strange. Instead of taking his life, he asked for an ear from each other. In a few days, dozens of experts who took refuge had suffered this bad luck, Therefore, Xu Hongzhuang went with Lei Gaolong and lion in person in order to meet the eccentric strong man.

 Chapter 1147

    Li Xuan''s eyes flashed a touch of fear. On Xu Hongzhuang, he even felt a sense of forest cold, which is a long lost fear


    She is a beautiful girl, but her strength can not be underestimated.


    If someone else had seen Xu Hongzhuang and Lei Gaolong lion, they would have been surprised to say nothing, and even hurried away for fear of causing any trouble.


    But for Li Xuan, the more he challenges, the more he can feel excited. Therefore, Li Xuan looks down at his palm like a dead leaf, the corner of his mouth grins to his ear again and says, "stranger, come and fight."


    For Li Xuan, it is naturally pleasant to win, but it is also a good destination to apologize to his dead family when he loses.


    In this case, Li Xuan didn''t ask Xu Hongzhuang where she came from. For him, the most important thing is fighting and killing.


    Li Xuan grinned, and his hoarse voice was like the deadly cry of countless crows: "come to fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xuan didn''t even give Xu Hongzhuang the chance to ask. In a flash, it rushed out like a body soaked in a sea of blood for thousands of years. It carried the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, and rushed towards Xu Hongzhuang like a meteor!


    Looking at Li Xuan who suddenly ran away for some reason, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t know what had happened, but the other party didn''t look like a kind person. Therefore, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t keep her hand at all and ordered Lei Gaolong and lion to charge forward.


    Moreover, according to the information given by the victims, the angry professional in front of us is likely to be the recent mob who likes to take people''s ears. When we met here, where did Xu Hongzhuang easily let him go?


    The thunder prison dragon and lion are in full swing. Every time they move, there is a broken wind of "hiss" in the air. Its eyes are flashing lightning and full of the breath of death. The thunder prison dragon and lion is like the soul seducer in the deepest hell, killing all the life he can see.


    At this time, if Li Xuan''s existence is strange, dark and overwhelming like sniping, then Lei prison dragon and lion is violent, masculine and unstoppable like submachine gun!


    Li Xuan didn''t expect that the thunder prison dragon lion in front of him should have such an attack. After moving the real case, it should be so terrible!


    In such a crisis moment, Li Xuan also took precautions. He saw his mouth and immediately flew a large gray smoke in front of him. If he came closer, it could be seen that the smoke was composed of countless small flies, which was disgusting and disgusting.


    As the controller of the highly toxic poison, poison is certainly one of the cards in Li Xuan''s hands. These are not simple flies, but a kind of strange insects called extremely dense dark flies!


    The very dense dark fly is only one millimeter large, and its mouth degenerates. It can''t even learn the simplest blood sucking skill of ordinary flies, but the very dense dark fly has one ability, that is density!


    Because they are small, they have no effect when they are single, but when the number of extremely dense dark flies reaches a certain level, they will firmly gather together in the face of threats, and their bodies will secrete a liquid at that time. It is the existence of this liquid that will not burn them when they are thrown into the molten slurry, and their defense is invincible!


    With the end of the day approaching, science can no longer explain why all this is happening. There are more strange creatures than extremely dense dark flies everywhere!


    Li Xuan was lucky enough to accept a lord of the flies. After months of training, the number was finally magnificent, so he faced the impact of Fang Ming,


    Li Xuan used it without hesitation!


    However


    Just as Li Xuan gasped


    "Boom!"


    The claws of Lei prison dragon and lion suddenly released the pure violent energy that legend can have. In an instant, they condensed into his domineering attack, which seemed to tear up the space and fall on the body of extremely dense dark flies with a mighty momentum!


    Extremely dense dark flies die silently in front of this violent and incomparable power. Even the molten slurry can stop them. They can''t resist the claw of thunder prison dragon and lion!


    How fierce!


    The tyrannical Li Xuan has no advantage in front of Lei prison dragon and lion. At this moment, the strength of Lei prison dragon and lion has all erupted.


    Li Xuan looked at the front and looked shocked. Although he didn''t expect the extremely dense dark flies to stop the attack of Lei prison dragon and lion, he didn''t expect that with only one claw, the baby he had raised for months turned into nothingness. This blow was not only heartache, but also a trace of fear.


    Li Xuan is also a genius. It doesn''t take long for him to wake up and enter the legendary stage. Of course, his situation is not entirely caused by talent.


    But


    His ability is quite special. After awakening, his strength swam wantonly in his body, which not only turned him into a monster, but even his relatives were poisoned in an instant. The surprise of awakening, the outbreak of fear, the resentment of death and the guilt towards his relatives made Li Xuan''s heart very restless.


    It can be said that the main reason why he has promoted so quickly is that the awakening energy takes his life as the sacrifice object, endows him with strong strength, but takes away important things comparable to it.


    Some studies have shown that this kind of awakening is called the third kind of awakening.


    As the name suggests, this kind of awakening is different from the ordinary awakening, and it is not unique in talent, but because of great joy or great sorrow, we have the opportunity to have this great change.


    Even more


    After some professionals have undergone such great changes, the whole person''s mind immediately breaks down and becomes a half human and half chaotic state. When they encounter living creatures, they will kill them all. It can be said that they are extremely cruel.


    These people have a strong obsession in their hearts, just like a giant egg, living in their own dusty world.


    Obviously, Li Xuan is such a person.


    In the past few days, he disguised himself as a madman, seeking the pleasure brought by battle and death, so as to resist his thoughts and guilt for his relatives.


    But now


    Lei Gaolong and lion destroyed his mace with one claw. This deficit immediately made Li Xuan don''t know how to face it.


    At this time, Lei prison dragon and lion ignored these. He roared impatiently, then turned into a black light, and flew into the sky!


    "Wuwu..."


    The thunder prison dragon and lion also responded, and the whole body soared with a magnificent blood light, shining the whole heaven and earth like hell!


    The lion was originally a heterogeneous, otherwise it would not be valued by Chen Feng, but now it has finally burst out its most terrible power!


    The thunder prison dragon lion could destroy the extremely dense dark fly with one claw just now. Its power can be seen. Li Xuan knew that he couldn''t resist this killing move at all.


    Will you die?


    Maybe


    Death is your way home


    At this time, Li Xuan stopped resisting. Even though he still had a few strength, he gave up fighting back.


    Why has he been looking for people to fight all the time?


    For victory?


    For the so-called victory or defeat?


    Maybe not


    He has only one purpose, maybe just


    Death.


    "Wuwu..."


    A fishy smell enveloped the world. Lei prison dragon and lion were like crazy demons, and his face became more and more cruel. At the same time, he saw the opportunity, and his strong claws robbed Li Xuan!


    "Stop!"


    At the critical moment, Xu Hongzhuang frowned and immediately ordered Lei prison dragon and lion to stop


    "Do you want to die?" Xu Hongzhuang said with a little curiosity.


    Li Xuan said nothing, but a pair of blood eyes swam on Xu Hongzhuang. It looked like a zombie and wanted to devour Xu Hongzhuang.


    Seeing all this, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly thought of the equally crazy Wei Xun around Chen Feng. Therefore, she grinned a strange smile: "do you want to die? Shall I send you to a place to die?"

 Chapter 1148

    Xu Hongzhuang looked down at Li Xuan at her feet, and countless emotions flashed in her indifferent eyes.


    Her excitement comes from meeting a powerful professional. At this time, Xu Hongzhuang also knows that the battle between order and silver city is inevitable. Therefore, as the helmsman of a city, she needs to find some powerful soldiers to help order out of trouble.


    Looking at the ferocious body in front of him, Li Xuan''s eyes narrowed into a thin line. He didn''t expect the thunder prison dragon and lion that had caused him great harm. After hearing the scolding of the girl in front of him, he really stopped his action.


    Li Xuan''s mind is worthy of being strong. Otherwise, he can''t withstand the pressure of the death of the whole family. Today, he raised his head and glanced at the cold and extraordinary Xu Hongzhuang. A touch of fear and complexity flashed across his eyes.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you a chance. I don''t know if you have the courage?"


    Who is he, where does he come from and what is his purpose? For Xu Hongzhuang, it doesn''t matter at all.


    But Xu Hongzhuang is very interested in Li Mu''s ability.


    A toxin produced by the body can threaten the existence of thunder prison dragon and lion. Once used properly, it is very likely to create a terrible big killer.


    Toxin attack.


    This is a tedious and dangerous course, but once it is studied and combined with the magic cannon in order, then¡ª¡ª


    When blocking the enemy, the effect is even more terrible and forest cold than the legend.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to order, Xu Hongzhuang first arranged Li Xuan. Of course, she came to the office. Although other forces are thriving today, there is haze where there is sunshine. In addition to most people working hard for life, there are a very few people who are good at eating and lazy, and still rely on bullying good people for a living every day.


    But where is order?


    When Chen Feng was in power, the city even established basic laws. Those idle and sneaky people were all put in prison. For a moment, the streets were clean and tidy, and even the safety factor was greatly increased.


    "I don''t know how you are now?" Xu Hongzhuang looked at the documents on the table and was stunned. As for her mind, she had already wandered to Chen Feng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng cut off again!


    This time, it broke out with all its strength and directly cut off the semi-solid sludge, but the strange thing happened again. These cut bodies automatically moved towards the body and then fused again.


    "Really a faceless Lord!"


    After several exploratory attacks, Chen Feng almost understood the characteristics of the enemy and murmured, "so, the soft mud monster here really comes from the abyss?"


    When more and more corrosive silt, coupled with the fact that it began to devour the surrounding bodies, the distorted monster''s body became larger and larger. Suddenly, its body began to change, stretching out its hands, feet and head from a pool of flesh and blood, and turned into a giant without face in the blink of an eye.


    No eyes, no facial features, no key.


    On the surface of the body, the semi-solid sludge slowly surged, and there was only a vague outline on the head. It spit out a mouthful of sludge towards Chen Feng, which wrapped Chen Feng like a tsunami. This was not over. At this time, it swung its fist and smashed it.


    Chen Feng''s figure disappeared in place, quickly opened the distance and murmured: "the strength is almost half an epic. However, because of the special attribute, it is no less than the strong one in general Epic!"


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The strange demon language sounded and stabbed Chen Feng''s heart in an instant.


    Unfortunately, such an attack is of no use at all. Chen Feng''s resistance accumulated for a long time is not afraid of this attack that wants to directly control the enemy. After all, he is also a pure demon. He has demon blood and can naturally shield some chaotic blasphemy.


    The faceless Lord rushed towards Chen Feng.


    It can be felt that the power of this land is converging towards it, which is far more powerful than all the mud monsters we have encountered before.


    Boom!


    The fist of the faceless Lord hit the ground instantly, but it was a huge pit.


    Chen Feng flew by from the side of the other party. With the hot knife light, he cut an amazing wound again, but the enemy''s body soon recovered.


    "Blood is like a protective film! Attacking the outside is basically useless!"


    For a while.


    The shape of the enemy changed again. The faceless Lord''s body twisted and the original fuzzy outline suddenly formed his nose and eyes. It mastered the ability of vision and smell, strengthened its body, and in an instant, its charging and explosive ability increased sharply, and even rushed to Chen Feng at an amazing speed.


    Morphological changes.


    It seems that its ability has also changed!


    In the face of such an enemy, Chen Feng is really a little difficult to start, but he is not completely helpless. When he has to, Chen Feng doesn''t want to use the summoning beast, because he always depends on the summoning beast to impact a higher realm. For the realm, he does all kinds of harm without any benefit.


    Therefore, at this time, Chen Feng pulled away from each other, then spread out his palm and replaced it with a flame.


    The leaping flame emerged in Chen Feng''s palm. With his amazing high-speed movement, he scratched strange flame shadows in the air.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion sounded. When Chen Feng swung his palm and threw the micro meteor flame out, an explosion immediately occurred on the huge body of the enemy.


    Flesh and blood spatter.


    An obvious pit appears.


    Chen Feng didn''t stop at all. One fireball after another roared out. In the deafening explosion, the faceless master in front of him was getting smaller and smaller, and the whole person had been fried by Chen Feng!


    Strengthen fireball!


    After throwing the powerful fireball of a round of magic, Chen Feng seemed to feel that the lethality was not enough. He spread his hands directly. Then, countless flame elements gathered to one side, and the effect of the explosion was even more amazing!


    Originally, when Chen Feng just mastered fireball, he was just an ordinary little fireball. Now, with Chen Feng''s promotion and a higher level of understanding of fire, his strength has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Chen Feng tried to use it to kill the enemy in front of him bit by bit. Anyway, the speed of the other party is not as fast as him. In this case, he can entangle and don''t have to fight with the enemy.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    After a round of hot fireball throwing, the faceless Lord''s body is getting smaller and smaller, his regeneration speed has completely failed to keep up, and the terrible burning damage has aggravated his injury.

 Chapter 1149

    Faceless Lord, chaotic evil male demon lord, authority is mud monster, toxin and laziness.


    Chen Feng thought that he might find some difficult enemies on this strange island, but in any case, he didn''t think that he found an ancient life in the abyss shortly after stepping into this land.


    Fortunately, this is not an abyss. Because of the dimensional wall, the power of the faceless Lord projected onto the city is very few.


    A hot flame reappeared in Chen Feng''s palm, as a great devil who continued to burn the blood of Yan devil.


    One round is over. There''s another round.


    Whether you can kill the enemy in front of you or not, throw all these fireballs first.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the faceless Lord finally became smaller and smaller. When its size changed from a giant to an ordinary person, Chen Feng finally saw a golden ripple in its body that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Divinity!


    But sadly, the growth of the faceless Lord in front of us depends entirely on blood sacrifice and sacrifice. The soft clay monster changes in which direction it prays to. Finally, because it is contaminated with too many evil sacrifices, it becomes the form of soft clay monster, becomes the guardian of the island, and protects all soft clay monsters from infringement.


    Chen Feng knows that the two key points to becoming a God are will and faith.


    As a God, if you don''t have strong enough willpower, I''m afraid even the clergy may interfere with your thoughts. Because the gods have to receive too many prayers every day. For thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of millions of prayers every day, I''m afraid ordinary people will go crazy on the spot. Only the powerful power and will of the gods can bear so much crazy information.


    Just like Chen Feng, in the past few days, he blocked all those prayers, not alienating his followers, but as soon as the number increased, the chaotic voice could burst Chen Feng''s head in an instant and completely turn into a pile of red and white rotten meat.


    "It''s time to end. You''re strong, but sadly, you met me!"


    Chen Feng looked at the silt gradually dissipated in front of him, and his expression on his face was quite calm.


    Finally, with the full blow of Chen Feng holding the endless sword, the body of the faceless Lord disappeared. Looking at the attractive divinity, Chen Feng shook his head.


    The power of chaos.


    A divine power composed entirely of bloody sacrifice. It''s not pure at all. It''s simply a complex force. Chen Feng does not need this power. The power he needs should be gathered by the power of believers'' faith, not the power brought by such a scene in front of him. This force is chaotic and evil. Once these divinities are swallowed, the damage will be greater than the benefits for Chen Feng!


    The divinity on the altar is dissipating!


    Through the sight of the gods, Chen Feng saw that the blasphemy light gathered on this land was getting darker and darker. With the fall of the evil god, its divine power would dissipate, and soon the altar would be abandoned.


    Even if Chen Feng didn''t absorb it, of course he couldn''t waste it like this. He stretched out his hand and a summoning array opened at his feet. Then, the figure of burning devil appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the burning devil appeared, his eyes stared at the divine position. Chen Feng had thought for a long time. Although he could not absorb it, it did not mean that other summoning beasts could not absorb it.


    Chen Feng''s original candidates were bad demons and burning demons. After many considerations, he decided that burning demons should inherit the divinity left by faceless masters. It is not that Chen Feng does not favor bad demons, but that burning demons have reached the critical point of promotion. Giving bad demons may increase its awakening opportunity, and giving burning demons will undoubtedly increase the probability to the extreme!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting Chen Feng''s affirmation, the burning devil walked towards the divinity and swallowed it into his abdomen.


    Fighting again and again.


    Shed so much blood and suffered so many injuries.


    Burning devil finally entered the field of epic at this moment! All his attributes, expertise and abilities have basically reached a strong standard!


    A special force broke out!


    Just after the burning devil devoured the divinity for a period of time, he suddenly felt his body rising in the air, but this was actually a fantasy. He still remained in place, but his consciousness crossed the space and appeared in a chaotic abyss under some power.


    Everything under my feet is getting smaller rapidly.


    Frozen water.


    Frozen water is the 113th layer of the bottomless abyss. This layer is extremely cold, full of cold ice, thin air, and a sky full of gloomy moonlight. This layer belongs to both tanamo and Undead - in fact, this layer has a slight negative energy dominant characteristic. Nevertheless, purgatory moss and mushrooms still grow on the edge of rigid frozen soil.


    Saline swamp


    Salt water swamp is the 88th floor of the bottomless abyss and the home of the most powerful demon prince. This is a land of salt water and rocks. Flying demons use those rocks as their nests. Benthic magic fish, deep-sea squid, and devil ray wage war in the deep sea, but all creatures have to bow before the power of the devil prince.


    Cold fortress.


    The 348th floor is an inaccessible, withered plain, full of messy rocks, uneven peaks, and dangerous canyons without birds and people. Blood red clouds wiped the sky, and the cold wind beat the traveler''s eyes and skin. Here stands the fortress of indifference, an independent, 200 foot high, black lattice tower. Various humanoid creatures are mixed into metal and used as terrible mortar. Most of them are dead, but many are undead. They keep wailing and tearing the air with their claws.


    Slim deep prison.


    The 222nd floor is the Lord of shrem [faceless Lord] - here is a bubbling swamp, constantly exuding stinking mud, which is called the amoeba sea. A large number of corrosive shrems created strange life forms, sometimes according to the wishes of the demons living here, but sometimes spontaneous.


    The burning devil''s consciousness witnessed the pattern of more than half of the abyss, and finally stopped in the area controlled by the faceless Lord. It swallowed the uniform divinity of the faceless Lord, so it was strengthened in this land.


    This is the abyss level.


    The burning devil stood in the void.


    Behind him is a chaotic Blood River and the fight between demons. Everything in front of him is so shocking! Perhaps only God can complete this exploration.


    Consciousness began to fall.


    When the burning devil opened his eyes again, he still stood where he was. There was mottled blood on the ground. Everything he just saw seemed like an illusion.


    But it knows it''s not an illusion!


    Because it has awakened successfully and completely become an epic demon lord!

 Chapter 1150

    Burning devil was promoted. Under the cultivation of Chen Feng, he became a real epic strong man!


    Cultivate your own summoning beast, and then move to the high point step by step, which is undoubtedly very pleasant.


    Chen Feng didn''t leave the burning devil. It doesn''t need two epic giants to explore the island in front of him. What''s more, burning the devil back into the abyss, and what it has to do!


    The burning devil appeared on the fortress again.


    This is not its territory, but the camp of another demon lord around. In recent days, the two sides have contacts with each other, but because of their equal strength, neither side has conquered the other with a rolling attitude.


    For a moment, a flame appeared on his dark red skin, and then the whole turned into a human fire. Its figure is so eye-catching in the dark night, just like a torch in the dark, which attracts the eyes of many enemies in an instant.


    Then, the demons who felt the hostile smell of burning demons rushed over at the same time. Don''t talk about rank and suppression with the demons. For this chaotic creature, only killing and madness are the most important substances in their souls.


    Looking at the burning devil, the timid demons around rushed up in a swarm.


    It was also mixed with a six armed snake demon. The middle-level demon roared angrily, rushed to the other side and entangled the other side. Then the burning devil swung a long sword and cut it. The powerful six armed snake demon didn''t even resist, so he was directly stopped and cut in two.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A terrible flame ignited.


    The flame on the burning devil suddenly broke out, and the nearby demons hid far away. The whole person of burning devil was in the fire, and his form had a violent mutation. His originally thin body gradually became strong, the devil horn on his head obviously became larger, and the devil wing on his back also grew a lot. The most obvious change is the weapon in its hand. Relying on the flame, the burning devil has simulated a divine soldier very similar to the endless sword!


    The endless sword originally belonged to the burning devil, but later, because of the other party''s offense, it was punished by the other party as a slave. Not only that, even the secondary artifact that he finally obtained became Chen Feng''s booty.


    Up to now, he has given the burning devil a hundred courage and may not dare to ask Chen Feng for it. Therefore, after being promoted to the epic realm, he has simulated an endless sword with strength. Not only that, because the burning devil has also swallowed two divinities, he can even confuse the false with the true. If he doesn''t pay attention to distinguish, Some people really believe that the burning devil''s hand is a secondary artifact!


    The burning devil finally broke into the ranks of epic level.


    Boom.


    A strong arm with sharp claws stretched out from the fire. Strange devil tattoos were all over his naked chest. A pair of devil horns were like curved ox horns, full of the oppression of superior demons.


    The flame jumped on the devil''s wing. With the roaring wind, the burning devil suddenly clenched his palm.


    A demonic force erupted!


    The burning fire behind the burning devil suddenly began to gather like a tornado, and countless flames poured into his palm. Then the sharp sword suddenly turned into a six meter long whip of fire!


    The temperature rises gradually around.


    The fire behind the burning devil had been completely extinguished, but the whip of fire in his hand was like essence. The devil''s natural ability made him shake at random, and he felt that the whip was as flexible as his own arm.


    "Pa!"


    The long sword in the burning devil''s hand suddenly became soft. The next second, a whip about six meters long appeared. He threw it with force, and the wall on one side was directly burned black.


    Whip of fire!


    This long whip composed entirely of fire has super long-range attack. Once the enemy''s neck is wrapped, the fire will immediately drown the enemy''s life.


    The burning devil took a step forward with a heavy step. The land he walked through ignited a fire, and there was a charred trace on the ground.


    A dazzling fire cut through the air!


    The burning devil directly waved the whip of fire and threw it out. At once, he entangled a soul luring devil, and then dragged it down from the wall in its shrill scream.


    Finally advanced.


    Now he has the ability to single out the enemies who were close before, and even has the ability to kill each other!


    Although he has not fully understood many abilities of the fire burning devil, the fire burning devil can be sure that as he accumulates more devil blood, he can master those abilities bit by bit and finally advance to become a real evil god.


    The fire spread!


    There was a riot around, and soon other demons killed each other because of blood.


    Breakdown of order?


    No, there''s no order here!


    Pooh!


    A stream of blood splashed up.


    The burning devil raised the whip of fire and directly wound a demon who dared to rush in front of it. Then he tightened the whip and took its head.


    Burning devil is now completely immersed in killing. It can''t calculate how many demons it has killed. The only thing that can be confirmed is that it has really completed its promotion and become a; People who frighten countless enemies.


    Bodies of demons fell.


    There was fire everywhere, and the raging fire lit up the whole night sky.


    There is blood everywhere. The strong smell of blood envelops the fortress controlled by the devil. Like the Lord here, he has never encountered an enemy in his occupation of this place for more than ten years. It keeps building its own fortress, but today, the burning devil destroys everything here with an unimaginable ability and the fastest speed!


    But that''s not enough!


    The burning devil seemed to be deliberately accumulating strength. At this time, he suddenly supported himself with the devil''s wing and suspended in the air. Then, he stretched out his arms and a hot force naturally flowed away in his body.


    The distant sky is blood red.


    At first glance, it was extremely depressing. As time passed, many demons held their breath and watched nervously. Suddenly, the sky seemed to crack. A deep and dark crack appeared in a piece of blood red, and then a dazzling fire appeared in the sky, followed by fist sized fireballs falling from the sky like rain.


    Panic erupted in an instant.


    Even though the demons are not afraid of heaven and earth, they are still as fragile as a giant mouse in front of this unspeakable force of nature.


    ¡ª¡ª[meteor burst!]


    Fireballs the size of fists fell one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there was a fire in the distance.

 Chapter 1151

    [anti theft, 20 minutes normal]


    Dajingmen, a place to the south.


    The two heresies, like the most ferocious hyenas in the Gobi, are frightening.


    Strange temperament, full of forest cold breath.


    Dajingmen is stable and calm. Now, it is no longer the famous turbulent place at the beginning. At the beginning, dajingmen carried the gray area of countless deaths. It was divided up by three prestigious generals. The death of Wei Zhong and Luo Hai gave Xing Jun a rare opportunity.


    In addition to these two big lords, there are two extremely paranoid pagans nearby, one is the virgin of Dongling led by death, and the other is a ghost who believes in the abyss.


    In a wide red dress, she is more like an ordinary gorgeous girl in the Gobi than the fierce pagans under her command.


    All the way, although the virgin of Dongling seems tired, she still can''t cover up her graceful curve and delicate body. A head of 3000 green silk hangs around her ears at will, which is very wild, charming and enchanting. Just a little, she was covered with blood, like cinnabar, like rouge, breaking this rare beautiful volume.


    The virgin of Dongling looked up at the sky and said calmly, "the sky has changed."


    "Qiang!"


    The blade cuts the ground and stabs the eardrum.


    "Dongling, the older you are, the more I see you like rotten wood? Don''t play tricks. Come straight to the point and say, what''s the matter with you calling me here today?"


    The ghost was covered in dark armor, nearly one meter nine tall, covered with dense tattoos, and looked more powerful. This humble person who was born as a refugee spent 20 years dormant. In order to be strong, he did not hesitate to dedicate his soul to the demons in the abyss.


    So that even his name was distorted and inclined to the wind direction of the abyss.


    She didn''t feel angry because of the other party''s irrationality. The virgin of Dongling waved to stop her anger and said gently: "Little ghost, I worked hard to come here with sincerity. I didn''t want to cut off your ugly head. Wei Zhong died and Luo Hai died. Don''t you have any other function except the head that knows how to kill, for example, thinking."


    The dark right face of the ghost had a scar scalded by a stele soldering iron, which was the hard evidence that he was teased when he was a refugee. At this moment, he gave a cold voice, which made his already violent face more vivid. The cold voice said: "Old witch, are you looking for death? Of course I know the news of their death. Why? Don''t tell me you''re afraid. If so, it''s better to take refuge in me. With my protection, no one can hurt you."


    A minute, silent.


    After a few seconds, the virgin of Dongling smiled: "I don''t accept threats. At my age, death is not terrible. It''s just that they died too suddenly. Do you know what news they heard these days? Dajingmen began to close down refugees. These guys who were originally just blood food began to get food and a stable life. I don''t understand. When did those cunning humans open Beginning unity and unity. "


    The ghost frowned, and his brain was thinking about the message sent by the other party.


    Unity, unity and firmness.


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, but sometimes there are exceptions. Even if the ghost is a muscular and brave warrior, his mind is not blank. At this moment, after completely absorbing each other''s information, he instantly describes three words in his mind.


    "You mean, someone is rebuilding the order of the Dajing gate?" the ghost asked.


    The answer of the virgin of Dongling is very simple: "there is nothing wrong. From the current situation, this is indeed the case."


    The ghost squeezed his fist and said angrily, "who is it? Xing Jun? When did the guy who was pulled down from the altar by Luohai and them have this appeal?"


    Dajingmen has a large number of religions. For the virgin and ghost of Dongling, it used to be their food supply and the base of potential believers.


    The virgin of Dongling is guided by blood to obtain eternal life, while the ghost gathers believers and gives more souls to the devil. For these two people, people are more like a chip than creatures.


    In the past, Dajing gate was in chaos. Not only male lions and wolves and leopards wandered in the city, but also wild dogs and foxes who liked flocks.


    In that chaotic environment, the virgin of Dongling and the ghost are like two wild animals, constantly dividing up the resources there. Now, with the death of Luohai and a series of rectification of dajingmen, the refugees who could kill and devour at will have gradually lived an ordinary life


    A breeze blew away the ghost''s hair bun. He looked at the virgin of Dongling in front and said in a deep voice: "since Xing Jun inherited that place, Dajing gate has indeed been much more stable than before. However, I don''t understand. Although Xing Jun has some skills, how did he kill Wei Zhong and Luo Hai alone?"


    "I''m sure that your news is not very sensitive. It''s not Xing Jun who killed Luo Hai, but a group of other forces. A young man in power is said to be a summoner. It''s very mysterious. At least I''ve never heard of these people nearby. Don''t doubt the authenticity of the matter. Compared with you cruel guy, my efforts there are far from enough You can imagine, "said the virgin of Dongling with a slight smile.


    The ghost was not afraid of the mysterious forces in each other''s mouth. He shook the knife in his handshake and hit the ground hard: "no matter who, reach out and chop his hand, stretch out his head and chop his head, no one can come to this land to run wild, even you, anyone!"


    The virgin of Dongling doesn''t care. She smiles. It seems that she has long been familiar with each other''s temper.


    The ghost didn''t lift his sword. At this moment, he said with deep cold: "is the purpose of your coming here today an alliance? Then, where is the goal, the mysterious Summoner? Or the more stable Dajing gate?"


    Bright people don''t talk in secret.


    The virgin of Dongling calmed down and said hypocritically, "any one can. For our interests, no matter what, dajingmen can''t get peace."


    For a moment, if the virgin of the East Mausoleum had meditated, she asked, "so, have you accepted the consent of the alliance?"


    The ghost said coldly, "yes, but I have one request. After it is done, I want 600 virgins and blood offerings to the Lord!"


    Virgins, according to legend, have the purest soul and blood. For the virgin of Dongling, these virgins are also the key to maintaining her appearance. 600 people, which is obviously an amazing number, but the virgin of Dongling didn''t refuse, and then said with a clear smile: "no problem."


    Heresy talks.


    Hunters and prey, at this moment, some pounced, and then blurred!

 Chapter 1152

    The hot smell began to spread!


    With the spread of the high temperature melting everything, the burning devil who entered the epic level rushed towards the alien.


    The abyss is a hierarchical world.


    Some low-level creatures have no freedom at all. The significance of their existence is to serve and serve high-level creatures as much as possible. Unlike humans, except some blackened people, they will commit such atrocities of swallowing human flesh. Swallowing each other in the abyss is a very normal phenomenon.


    At the level of burning the devil, it can be said that excluding the strong at the top of the pyramid, it can completely surpass any demon.


    The environment in the abyss is extremely bad. There are volcanoes and earthquakes everywhere. Moreover, there are countless crises and killings. In such a bad environment, the most important thing for demons is to constantly strengthen and advance!


    A vast and terrible breath enveloped the whole battlefield!


    "Roar!"


    The burning devil made a startling roar.


    He has been enslaved by Chen Feng for some time. Although he was unwilling before, the burning devil was affected by the power of strong rules, so he couldn''t make any response at all, because he knew that after signing the master-slave contract, he would have no freedom. From that moment on, he became a chess piece in Chen Feng''s hand, no matter how the other party ravaged himself, I can''t resist.


    Abyss creatures are famous for their chaos and ignorance. However, the abyss is vast, and it is inevitable that there will be some special situations. Different from the heterogeneous monster who abandons reason and obtains power, burning demons have clear thinking ability with promotion again and again.


    It doesn''t want to die, it also wants to live well, so it abandons its dignity and becomes a sharp sword in Chen Feng''s hand. No matter whether its secondary artifact is robbed or its promotion is interrupted, it never shows any dissatisfaction.


    But what the burning devil could not think of was that his humility was not in vain. After the first interruption of devouring the divinity, the master gave himself a second chance. It was this opportunity that the burning devil soared to the sky, broke through the limit and really stepped into the stage of history and poetry!


    This is both a gift and a gift, which makes the burning devil''s respect for Chen Feng unabated.


    You know, it has been decades since burning the Yan devil stayed in the realm of legend. Don''t underestimate the gap between legend and epic. For some legendary strong people, it is very likely that they will be poor and unable to break through success all their life.


    It''s also ridiculous. Before burning Yan devil, he didn''t hesitate to develop believers to the human world in order to believe, but it was because of the development of Chen Feng that he was finally demoted as a slave, and it was wrong, and because the slave''s identity completed self strengthening and reached the realm of his dream.


    Another point is that the human world is indeed a blessed land. The dimensional wall in the abyss is extremely stable, which also indicates that similar to the faceless Lord, Mara or rose can exert 100% power, but the human world is different. Because the dimensional wall is solid, it is a new dimension corroded by energy, Those gods want to put their hands into this face. I don''t know how much trouble it is!


    This also happened to make Chen Feng. For other forces, any God''s residence projection is not a countervailing existence, but Chen Feng swallowed it all the way. He didn''t know how many God''s residences he offended, but he also gained a lot of benefits. The divinity alone won several. The burning devil can complete his promotion. If he was in the abyss, if the divinity was born, God''s residence has long been eager to try. Where is it possible to touch it.


    Rather than being loyal to Chen Feng, the burning devil saw the future trend of the human world and Chen Feng''s alliance. It would be a road for him to ascend to the peak, a road that the burning devil could not imagine in the past.


    That is


    Become God!


    It is not a simple collection of beliefs, but to become a God''s residence that really has a divine personality and is worshipped by countless monsters and dark creatures!


    The burning devil with a height of five meters set foot on the battlefield!


    Body of fire open!


    With the burning devil as the center, it turned into a sea of fire within a radius of three meters. The terrible high temperature melted everything. In the center, even the soil turned into glass.


    Waiting quietly, when the burning devil''s power climbed to the extreme, it suddenly took a step, aimed at the burning devil and jumped on it. The cold shining arm was even more sharp!


    The burning devil''s clear mind suddenly became clearer.


    This is a terrible opponent!


    It must go all out!


    In an instant


    The whole world seems to have no sound and no color!


    The disciples left a piece of blood red and hot in each other''s impact and blending!


    The alien and the burning devil kept roaring at each other with extremely terrible moves on the ground!


    The burning devil saw the opportunity, and a move of flame sacrifice directly defeated the alien. The alien was immediately roasted by the hot temperature, emitting thick smoke, and a large amount of flesh and blood were evaporated, causing great damage to it


    Revolt!


    The alien also took out his ferocious ability, and his arm frantically scratched on the burning devil, making it flow out a blood like magma.


    At the same time, they both made the strongest attack. The blood corpse and the burning devil collided and broke out, and the momentum seemed to make the whole world tremble!


    In the past, the burning devil and the alien were in a state of equal strength. This degree of injury is definitely a loss to both sides, but now it is different. The burning devil has been promoted successfully. Even if the alien cuts its skin, the burning devil''s body begins to solidify after a few seconds, just like solid magma, completely solidifying the wound!


    But the alien is different. Even if it has the ability to capture other creatures, it obviously has no super recovery power. Therefore, when its body is pierced by the burning devil, the wound begins to recover at a very low speed. Acidic blood splashes around, and many evil demons suffer. They retreat to one side and dare not take a step forward.


    The burning devil never thought of a tug of war with the alien. Just after another whip cut the alien''s skin, the burning devil flashed directly behind the alien. The next second, it opened its hands and broke the alien''s mouth up and down. No matter how hard the alien tried, it couldn''t break out of the other person''s palm.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound became the last sound of the alien. The dark creature that had dominated the abyss for a long time ended in this way


    On the other hand, the burning devil, as the winner, has completed a further promotion with the life of its former enemy. From this moment on, it is no longer a demon lord, but a demon monarch!

 Chapter 1153

    The sound of buildings collapsing came, thousands of demon armies poured in like a tide from the gap, and the violent demons led by them were extremely excited to kill. The burning devil''s figure stands in a sea of fire. In its hand is a charred head. The owner of that head is the alien who fought with the burning devil before.


    There was no loyalty in the devil''s world. After the alien was killed and his head was burned and twisted, most of the middle-level demons present chose to rebel. There was a strange scene on the battlefield. The demon who was still in charge suddenly turned his direction and attacked the devil fortress.


    The struggle between demons is cruel.


    But it is this cruel killing that makes the demons rise rapidly. A battle makes hundreds of middle-level demons come out under the command of burning devil.


    These rookies who stand out from the low-level demons through killing will get the status they deserve.


    "Master."


    When a demon hanged a former comrade in arms with a whip, he not only didn''t show his cowardice, but also leaned against the burning devil.


    The burning devil holds the devil in his arms. It has to be said that the appearance and temperament of the devil can cause a storm in any dimension. The burning devil is not a heterogeneous. Compared with the completely crazy freaks of the latter, and even for the freaks who are not close to women, the devil is no different from a timid devil. However, the burning devil is different. It has a conventional aesthetic sense. It is the owner of the building, Then he ravaged each other''s body. During this period, the demon did not show any fear and rejection, but also showed an extremely excited expression.


    For the devil, blood is a stimulant!


    The status of demons is special in the bottomless abyss. Although they are one of the demons, they are often traded as wealth and goods. The Demon Lord will regard them as a kind of wealth to reward or trade. Many demons have a miserable fate. There is no personal freedom at all.


    For the existence of being able to kill different species, ordinary demons will naturally use countless ways to win the love of burning demons.


    Because once a woman becomes a lord, even one of hundreds, the fate of these demons will be better. They have relative personal freedom and the same power as other demons. But if the burning demons only intend to use them as objects, then the status of these demons is similar to that of slaves. They don''t have any personal freedom at all. Later, they will be imprisoned and waiting for a place to use.


    "You are a clever demon. You can overthrow this fortress as quickly as possible and incorporate those demons who are not crazy. As for other demons, you can disperse them or kill them as food. You can arrange these trifles yourself."


    "Yes, you are a generous master!"


    The demon looked very happy. After bending over and saluting, he was ready to recruit the demons in the fortress.


    The world in the abyss depends on the strength of one party''s forces, not possession, but destruction. When occupying a fortress, they often make a completely different method from human beings, that is, complete destruction. The burning devil won this victory and has the right to dominate all this.


    "Send someone to count the booty."


    "Incorporate the surrendered demons!"


    These orders are issued to the dark elves. The burning devil can''t fully trust the devil.


    There are not only demons in the abyss. However, compared with those crazy demons, there are many dark creatures, such as the dark elf.


    The battle cost the burning devil a lot.


    However, as long as he wins, everything is worth it. He can quickly recover and grow after swallowing the enemy''s fortress. Not only that, even if the heterogeneous flesh and blood is terrible, and even the blood in his body is still acidic, the burning devil swallowed it into his stomach.


    The demon lord can assimilate the power of the bottomless abyss and, if powerful enough, change the law and power of a land like the devil.


    That is a wish that the burning devil did not dare to think about in the past, but may be realized in the future, that is, the God residence.


    Of course, even if it may take decades or even longer for this wish to finally come true, it will be worth it for the burning devil!


    Because of Chen Feng''s idea of burning the devil, such earth shaking changes have taken place. Therefore, from this moment on, he began to really examine his master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark red in the muddy sea.!


    There are still many dead fish floating on the nearby sea, which are basically poisoned. The bodies of white sharks and giant whales can be seen in the distance. It is obvious that there has just been a big war here, but the other side of the war is not marine creatures.


    After research, silver city shows that there are some dangers in the sea. Therefore, in extremely dangerous situations, reducing the danger to the shortest is the top priority.


    Silver City poisoned the fish in the nearby sea area. Even if it can''t be completely killed, it can act as a deterrent.


    A human warrior looked at the sea seriously, and then said to the entourage behind him: "send the news back to the head immediately. We have completed the task. There is no redundant figure on the sea five miles away."


    The battle of the deep sea has broken out.


    After accumulating so much strength for so long, silver city finally couldn''t help challenging the order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As February drew to a close, a cold current made the surrounding demons attack again.


    Chen Feng frowned at the information sent back in front of him and murmured, "has it really started?"


    A lot of information came in.


    First of all, Xu Hongzhuang accepted a good professional in her letter. As the saying goes, people depend on clothes. No matter what Li Xuan has experienced before, he will behave against the madness of ordinary people when fighting.


    But to be honest, Li Xuan''s image is really bad. The hair is like it has not been cleaned for several years. All the hair is involved. If there is no introduction, it can be directly rejected by Chen Feng at the first glance.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Hongzhuang personally delivered a letter of recommendation to Chen Feng. The letter said that this person was extremely fierce, just like a wolf dog guarding the house. Therefore, if used properly, he will have military achievements that can not be ignored.


    of course.


    At present, the most important news is related to silver city.


    Chen Feng felt that it was almost time to start, because silver city had attacked towards order from the towering island!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1154

    Before the decisive battle with silver city, Chen Feng still needs to complete further force reserves. Compared with the existing resources of Silver City, Chen Feng''s advantage is that he can complete his reserves with the help of the power of the abyss.


    When the army and the front line were about to meet and start the war, Chen Feng came to a place where evil was bred, that was the abyss.


    This time, Chen Feng''s main goal is to live here as a demon!


    That''s magic.


    Different from the succubus who uses tricks to provoke mortals'' lusts and desires to degenerate, the seducer is another kind of seducer. Although the appearance is full of ferocious beast, in fact, the magic lures are masters of deception and lies. Magic lures cover up its true face through its illusory ability. It uses magic to meet the wishes of mortals, and rewards those who succumb to its lies and tricks in this way.


    Enchanting demons often satisfy the wishes of the vower in the most violent and destructive way - although this method may not have an immediate effect. A hard-working weapon craftsman may wish to make his craft famous all over the world. In the end, he will find that his best works are wantonly destroyed by cruel killers as weapons; A lonely person may wish to get a partner. In the end, he will lose love and become a vampire, and so on. Therefore, enchanting demons will not really realize the wishes of mortals.


    Bewitching demons have the ability to cheat. When necessary, they can change into the characters they have met. They often approach the enemy by means of fraud, and then kill and kill! In addition, the other party also has the characteristics of invisibility. It has to be said that this demon type is suitable for assassination missions!


    Chen Feng''s expectation is to flow these demons into the silver city. It can be imagined how defenseless it will be when people who used to be familiar attack themselves.


    Chen Feng valued the two abilities of the other party, so he appointed the bad devil to investigate. Not long ago, the bad devil found a fortress headed by the magic luring devil, which led to today''s hunting action.


    Under the call of Chen Feng and the bombardment of advanced weapons, the gate of the fortress had long been broken. At this time, the bad devil was in a strong duel with the leader of the magic lure.


    The speed of bewitching demons and bad demons is so fast that the whole process from appearance to each other''s hand is less than half a second.


    The enchanted devil has now completely gone wild.


    And its concealment is also extremely incredible. It not only doesn''t make any footsteps, but also doesn''t even have the peculiar smell of monsters. Just like ghosts, if ordinary enemies don''t even find the shadow of luring demons, they will be hanged directly.


    The bad devil has the blood of fire dragon and has a natural keen power for some bloodthirsty and violent breath. At this time, the bad devil stepped forward and a fire element ball spewed out in an instant, curbing the attack of luring the devil!


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    At this time, the magic lures have good strength. In addition, this is its main battlefield. After decades of accumulation, everything here has strength blessing for the magic lures. Once the two really fight, they will fight with the bad demons to a state of equal strength.


    Regardless of a period of time, the bad devil has a very important position in Chen Feng''s heart. He doesn''t have the heart to let the bad devil fight easily


    Enchant!


    This kind of creature likes to devour and kill. They are never picky about food. Any living creature is the object of their hunting. Because of invisibility, they have strong concealment. Only when these monsters emerge can he know where they are hiding.


    Of course, the fans are not stingy about the reward for the answer, that is


    Death!


    A shadow emerged.


    There is a characteristic of the invisibility of lured demons, that is, there is a bright shadow under their feet. It is said that this is their soul, hiding and hunting. Lured demons skillfully connect the two.


    "Call!"


    Because he was worried about bad demons, Chen Feng''s hands flew like flowers and butterflies. At this time, the call was naturally to influence the fans and lure demons, so there was no need for too powerful demons, just some of the most basic calls!


    "Show up!" at the critical moment, Chen Feng had no time to explain and shouted quickly.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s nuclear energy surged. Almost in an instant, a cave demon emitting a rotten smell came out of the array!


    Chen Feng didn''t dare to be careless at this time. His whole body was filled with a very serious attitude, because he knew that any small episode in the face of the creature of luring demons could lead to an irreparable end!


    Crypt demon is a common monster in the abyss. It is a kind of transformed demon that can change into animals living in the desert, especially into a corruption eating hyena. They will loot graves and feed on the flesh and blood of the dead or young children. They will also lure travelers to desert wasteland to kill and devour them.


    They belong to the existence of evil rebellion and mainly live in the desert. Sometimes they also wander in graves, wilderness or places where people have just died. Therefore, in places where there is no dense population, even those with strong natural environment dare not spend the night in the wild. In addition to tombs, because the mortality rate of the last world has increased greatly, the shadow of crypt demons will also appear near some densely populated cities.


    Although crypt demons are ugly, there are also different kinds. For example, cave crypt demons are cruel and treacherous. They look very similar to the giant man eating demons with tusks. In the environment of lack of food, they will live in the cave and eat the spiders and moths there. It''s always moaning and occasionally throwing things everywhere, but it''s basically simple minded. The worst thing is to yell at those who encounter it by chance.


    The crypt demon summoned by Chen Feng now is the most ferocious flesh and blood crypt demon. Most of it will wander in the grave, wild or where someone has just died, and they will invade the flesh and blood of the dead in the cemetery for food. You can also attach yourself to the dead and confuse the lost person to avoid killing him and swallowing him


    The crypt demon made a bold hand, tilted his body forward, and a pair of arms with white hair stretched out.


    "Squeak!"


    A dull noise.


    In the shadow, the enchanted devil was obviously hit and gave a harsh scream, but it didn''t seem to be seriously hurt. Instead, it fought back, clasped the arm of the crypt devil and dragged it into the shadow.


    "Wuwu..."


    The crypt devil howled wildly, but his body weight was obviously not enough to compete with the power of the monster''s claws. He rolled on the ground and was dragged for several meters.


    But at this time, the crypt demon did not forget the mission that Chen Feng called himself. It struggled hard and tried to escape from the powerful enemy in front of it.


    Unfortunately, this is unrealistic after all,


    "Wuwu..."


    The ruthlessness of the crypt devil was played incisively and vividly at this moment. Even if one of his arms had been broken off, the crypt devil still lay on the hard land with his hands. His nails were pulled and abraded inch by inch. Finally, he was dragged into the darkness, leaving a scarlet mark on the ground.


    The death of the crypt devil is not completely useless. At least its last struggle gives the bad devil a chance to visualize each other''s strength.


    Enchant!


    This powerful enemy from the abyss, just a simple shot, made the crypt devil in trouble, and even lost his dirty life!


    Killing the crypt devil makes the violent tendency of luring the devil stronger. Standing there, it is extremely metal meat armor, which makes people feel desperate and gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression. Those huge red eyes nearly the size of a table tennis ball are flashing with humanized negative emotions, which seems to be full of hatred and tyranny, murderous!!


    The overlord''s life in the abyss has already made the fan seduce the devil to develop a rebellious temperament. There are only the word food in his heart.


    "Dragon tail swing!"


    The bad devil seized the opportunity. At this critical moment, not only did he not make it afraid of being unable to fight back, but he seized this rare opportunity and launched an attack in an instant!


    Next, the bad devil will come all the way in just a few seconds. The most frightening move has been used on the fan luring devil!


    "Squeak..."


    The enchanted devil couldn''t stand the pain, as if he had been invaded into the sea for kilometers, surrounded by the pressure from all directions, and there was a crackling noise in his head. However, the enchanted devil still didn''t choose to give up, but insisted on resisting these attacks of the bad devil.


    Chen Feng took a step back, opened his eyes and flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect the power of luring the devil to be so powerful.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape from me. Your tribe will eventually take me as the leader and break the enemy''s army under my order!"


    Good chance!


    Because of the bad devil''s counterattack, there was a crack in the soul of the enchanted devil, which was caught by Chen Feng in an instant!


    "Broken!"


    A gust of wind blew by and I didn''t know what it meant. In Chen Feng''s eyes, the terrible spiritual power turned into a rotating blue light, which exploded layer by layer in the air, just like colorful chrysanthemums in full bloom in the air. The gorgeous power is intoxicating!


    "Bang!"


    The ferocious and incomparable spiritual power suddenly poured into the body of the enchanted devil, and burst out a large frenzied blue light, destroying the brain of the enchanted devil, which has the potential to destroy its thinking!


    Without thinking, just like the crypt demon just summoned, he only listens to orders and doesn''t know anything else. It can be said that he is like a puppet without any aura. But at this time, where will Chen Feng manage these? At present, he has only one idea, that is, to accept the abyss beast anyway!


    The strength of faith really gave Chen Feng a slight advantage, but he didn''t dare to relax for a moment!


    In Chen Feng''s realm, he has long been dissatisfied with simple calling. As a summoner, Chen Feng''s spiritual strength will enter a new era with each promotion. Now, when the body of the soul seducer has been seriously damaged, it is undoubtedly the time for Chen Feng to take action!


    Once he tames it, Chen Feng will completely add some confidence to the victory over Silver City in a short time.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng roared wildly. At the moment when the demon was still trying to break free, he made a sudden effort to mobilize his blood and spirit. The air seemed to become viscous. He stepped on the ground and took several steps forward. He has decided to abandon the thought of seducing demons and try his best to destroy its consciousness and turn it into a slave to be ravaged by himself!


    This is a pure puppet!


    For summoners, most of the time, they want to establish deep friendship and feelings with their summoners.


    Of course, Chen Feng is an exception. For him, summoning animals can always be sacrificed at will, and puppets are more sad and miserable than these summoning animals.


    They can''t be promoted at all, which indicates that once Chen Feng decides to make the magic into a puppet, the magic will be poor all his life and can''t cross the legend and achieve an epic.


    Chen Feng naturally has his intention to do so.


    The magic lures had a low IQ and could not be tamed because of their violent temperament. Therefore, for Chen Feng, since the magic lures are so violent and difficult to control, it''s better to directly turn the other party into a puppet who only knows to obey orders!


    After all, what Chen Feng wants is not an excellent demon general, but the existence who can sacrifice bravely at the right opportunity!


    Chen Feng has tried this method before. This time, he doesn''t have any experience.


    At this time, the enchanted devil seemed to be crazy. He turned his body wildly in place, trying to resist.


    It seems that he is aware of something. The devil is very unstable now, because he has felt the threat of death.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The enchanted devil roared up to the sky and was almost killed. At this time, the anger hidden in the bottom of his heart completely broke out. His eyes were more like protruding, filled with demonic red silk. He stared at Chen Feng in front of him with a look full of cold and death.


    Clenching his fist, Chen Feng''s face was full of worry.


    When he knew that he had only one way to die, he was completely desperate, tried to burst out all his strength, and vowed to tear up Chen Feng''s contract!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Unwilling, sad, angry, roaring!


    Today''s fans lure demons. Because of the power of summoning rules, the whole body and mind have a feeling of being limited. It has gradually climbed from a small demon into the abyss and achieved today''s legendary realm. If the will is erased, it is like a puppet without any idea.


    However, no matter how the demons struggle, they can''t escape Chen Feng''s spiritual repression. The next second, Chen Feng''s will will will completely flow into the minds of the demons. In an instant, this powerful demon will be assimilated by Chen Feng''s consciousness.


    One second ago, the crazy devil showed great humility. He knelt on one knee and expressed his loyalty to Chen Feng.

 Chapter 1155

    As night falls, the sky is still full of stars.


    On the open ground, thousands of zombies move forward rigidly, but this time, the affected area is not order, but the silver city on the other side of the coast!


    In the bloom of energy, the human world is like an enlightenment star, attracting the attention of countless dimensions. Take order as an example, those dimensional cracks can not be cut off at all. After a period of time, different dimensions will come to the human world. Those dimensions, or teams composed of several or dozens of monsters, or hundreds Even thousands of alien legions.


    When silver city was preparing for war and most of its combat forces went to the coast to fight, a dimension pregnant with death appeared on the periphery of silver city.


    This time, what emerges from the crack of the dimension is not an ordinary insect, but a zombie and zombie that only emits the smell of death!


    On the other side, the alert of silver city began, and countless soldiers and professionals got up one after another. If the zombie Legion is a group of aggressors born only for killing, then the soldiers commanded by Tian Feng are a group of real soldiers. The end time is not long, but it is enough to learn a lot of things, such as rules and orders!


    In order to prevent disasters, silver city has also made a lot of arrangements. Every 100 meters away, there are low-lying areas about 10 cm wide every two steps. With the cooperation of the number of people, the ground in front of us has changed in just a month. Then, it is covered with soil to make some simple traps.


    Due to the shortage of time and materials, silver city can only make some of the most concise traps. This low-level trap will not even bring too much trouble to the other party, but as long as it takes a few minutes, the purpose of the high-level is not to completely annihilate the enemy from the beginning, but to leave some preparation time in the city when monsters attack the city.


    The trap worked.


    This group of zombies is menacing, but different from the speed and agility of the Zerg, zombies move very slowly. Except for those evolutionary zombies, most ordinary zombies fall into the pit one after another.


    Although many strong men from the brotherhood and Longmen rushed to the coast, many strong men were also left in the city.


    Tian Feng was originally just a third rate expert of Longmen, but with a series of changes, most of the strong participated in the front line. In the case of lack of personnel, he was appointed as a City defender with some intelligence to be specially responsible for the first line of defense of the city.


    As a professional, Tian Feng''s ability is to bless attack damage. This enhancement is equally applicable to both cold weapons and hot weapons. Therefore, with the cooperation of weapons, even if he has only the golden level, he can burst out strength that is not weaker than the legendary one. Therefore, he is considered a third rate strength, but he can also occupy an important position!


    With the blessing of weapons, Tian Feng also has great strength, but all this in front of him exceeded his expectations. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it did make him feel nervous, but it was just some. As a veteran, Tian Feng quickly recovered his mood. He stood behind the soldier with a huge gun in his hand. He was waiting, Waiting for prey to appear.


    Order in the development of reserves, silver city also lit its own science and technology tree!


    "Dong Dong..."


    Such complex emotions did not last for a long time. When the night was deeper, there was a terrible trampling sound in the distance, as if the ground trembled.


    Then


    Zombies with strange looks and obvious rotten smell appeared in front of the crowd. In front of the crowd, an ugly skeleton dressed in war armor stopped. It looked solemn and pulled out its weapons. Suddenly, there was a strong and incomparable bloody smell around.


    This skeleton is like a general in ancient times. Standing there, it has a sense of sight immediately, which makes people dare not ignore it.


    Born at the end of the world, dead at the end of the world, cursed and become zombies, these monsters did not feel the slightest fear in the face of the cold city wall. From beginning to end, they had only one goal to devour everything in front of them. At this moment, they met here. Even if the city wall was high, they did not show a trace of fear.


    "Take out your weapons, everyone!" Tian Feng narrowed his eyes, and a rare killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    Nodded, the Deputy used the fastest time to integrate the team. The war was coming, and he didn''t have too much time to delay.


    At this time, although there were hundreds of soldiers with special guns standing on the wall, it still could not make Tian Feng put down his hanging heart, but became more bitter and nervous!


    The zombie in front of me has explained everything. The corpse tide is coming!


    Although some traps restrained each other''s movements, the zombie was originally a fearless and unwise monster. After a moment''s delay, it walked forward with firm steps.


    The roar of tens of thousands of zombies can be described as covering the sky and the sun. Where they go, they are like fierce ghosts leaving a black stain on the ground.


    Even Tian Feng could not help trembling at this time. Facing this enemy, he felt a great sense of oppression that he was unable to resist, but finally his faith overcame his fear and thought of his relatives in silver city. He scattered the idea of running away and continued to stay to observe the enemy.


    He was surprised to find that on the edge of the corpse tide, there were traces of a group of corrosive vultures and corpse wolves. This is a group of scavenging beasts. In the past, wandering in the wild and desert, it is an animal symbolizing disaster.


    This group of guys can be seen when natural and man-made disasters and wars are frequent.


    Of course, even if these guys like rotten food, it doesn''t mean they don''t pose a threat to mankind. Don''t think about sweet blood food and festering corpses. They will definitely choose the former.


    What''s worse, there are too many corrosive vultures. Because they hover in the sky, even zombies can''t do anything about them. In a short time, hundreds of them have gathered and circled around Silver City, bringing a terrible shadow of death!


    Beware of these guys!


    Once attacked by these vultures, it is very likely to have a very bad impact.


    The dense zombie Legion makes people feel suffocated. In front of them is a group of ordinary zombies without evolution. These zombies act by instinct. In the wild, an adult can easily defeat two or three, but


    The most deadly thing is that there are many evolutionary zombies!


    In addition to the Devourer, licker, corpse puppet, these conventional zombies, as well as white haired zombies, black gold skeletons, hellflowers, corrosive vultures, giant corpse turtles and other species involved in zombies.


    At the moment, everything in front of us has exceeded the people''s understanding of the zombie. Even Tian Feng is not surprised because his palms are sweating.


    Can you stop it?


    After all, the silver city at this time is not the peak period. At that time, there were extraterritorial creatures and Ge Da Ge Er in the brotherhood, and the dragon''s gate was occupied by a giant dragon. Let alone these zombies in front of us, even if the number doubled, they could do well without any pressure at all.


    Now, Ge Er died, and several Dragons of Longmen died one after another, and the initiator of all this is the order hundreds of miles away!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark night, a lightning cut through the tranquility of the night.


    "What a strong smell of decay. What''s the matter? One wave is not even and another wave rises again. Is it really that God wants to destroy the silver city? In a short time, it''s either the cold current or the monster attacking the city!"


    "Fight? How? Now the vitality of silver city has not recovered. If there is a mistake, it is very likely to be difficult to destroy!"


    "But in any case, I must try. If the panic is wanton, the silver city will be really over!"


    He shook his head. Tian Feng first cleared away the thoughts in his mind, and then looked forward. He slowly raised his hand. His voice was not high, but it was enough for everyone around to hear what he said: "everyone listens to the order and automatically defend the position they want to defend¡°


    "I know it''s all coming so fast that I don''t even have time for everyone to prepare!"


    "But... This is not a foolish resistance, but fighting for our faith. If our silver city can be established so far, we can throw this group of garbage into hell!"


    "I won''t say it again before. It''s just that there are relatives behind us, and the family we finally set up. This time, anyone who kills the enemy will be rewarded. It''s impossible to turn the tide, even if it''s land cutting!"


    After hearing the news, the professionals known for their solemnity and Senran turned red. An existence called ambition irresistibly eroded their hearts and flesh.


    It has to be said that Tian Feng''s election as the candidate for the defence of silver city is indeed popular. The more pressure, the more he can show a person''s ability to resist pressure. At this time, he squeezed himself and successfully condensed the scattered people into a strong hemp rope.


    If we can take a step closer, who is willing to be mediocre for a lifetime?


    This is the thought and ambition that Tian Feng instilled in them at this time. This word with the dual meaning of derogatory words and commendatory words in history is the source of power that he has always agreed with!


    With the blessing of ambition, professionals will squeeze the last strength in their bodies. When facing strong enemies, they are more likely to be fearless and forget their negative emotions! But the disadvantage is that it will shake their loyalty, but everything is not perfect. Now silver city is in danger. Where does Tian Feng have too many emotions to think about others?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Patience is not what undead creatures have. After only a few minutes of confrontation, the skeleton warrior waved his arm and ordered many of his subordinates to kill forward.


    Zombies are attacking!


    At this time, their movements obviously become a lot faster.


    Seeing the sudden arrival of the zombie, Tian Feng also knew that the current situation was powerless. They had no choice but to fight. At this moment, he gnashed his teeth and roared, "the son of a bitch''s zombie is coming. Tell me are you afraid?"


    Tian Feng took a step forward, glared at the zombie in front of him and continued!


    "These rubbish, bedbugs! Do you want to give up if you want to deprive us of our lives and destroy our homes? No! We can''t give up or give up!"


    "Kill them! Kill them!"


    "Fuck, a bunch of bastards!"


    Tian Feng is undoubtedly vulgar, but for soldiers, this is the best killing word. At this moment, their fighting spirit was released. Thinking of what situation they and their relatives would face once the city wall was broken, a hot flame was burning in the eyes of these soldiers.


    In a narrow range, tens of thousands of zombies attacked the silver city like a blanket of locusts. Even though he had expected this picture, Tian Feng still clenched his fists. He was waiting for each other''s first confrontation.


    Under the cover of night, the low-lying ground still played a role. The zombies in front met obstacles. In an instant, their speed was more than 30% slower.


    "Shoot!"


    In the battlefield where you die or I live, Tian Feng''s emotionless voice sounded in the crowd.


    Mu ran, hundreds of soldiers led by Tian Feng pressed the trigger!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The soldiers showed their murderous eyes, like a towering Blood River, with arrogant ferocity, shooting out flames one after another.


    There were screams and corpses roaring everywhere. Under the low-lying obstacles, hundreds of soldiers successfully stopped the attack of zombies for a short time. They were shot one after another. The indiscriminate shooting on the head, neck, waist and crotch was amazing. This is the cruelty of the hot weapon era. Iron and steel, knife and gun, which is the most primitive battle and the most cruel confrontation.


    Skeleton warrior.


    The life of the dead for countless years has already made it forget everything before its death. Now it has already fully dedicated its soul and faith to the world of the dead. As a harvest, it has obtained mystery, cunning, cruelty and can manipulate the dead to fight.


    Looking at his troops being obstructed, the skeleton warrior''s eyes were full of mania. His body, which was more and more dark stained by dirty blood, was like ten thousand horses galloping. With one hand, he split the zombies in the way. In a moment, the blood splashed in the sky.


    "Don''t flinch, kill me!"


    The shame is far from gone. The companion''s residual limbs and blood violently stimulated its ferocity and immediately made the skeleton warrior furious. Roar up to the sky, let the already flustered zombies around find their mind again, try their best to avoid and move on.


    Low lying is just an obstacle. Tian Feng never thought of killing all these zombies in front of him through this short distance.


    From longing to palpitation to today''s indifference, looking at the bloody killing in front of him, Tian Feng didn''t move, and his eyes to restore his state of mind didn''t even blink.


    At this moment, he was more like a corpse than the soldiers fighting and the stumps falling in the dirty blood.


    The night wind blew a burst of dust, and there was also a strong smell of blood.


    Whether silver city is right or wrong, at this moment, everyone in the city can be called a hero!

 Chapter 1156

    Boom!


    Hundreds of professionals rushed forward, flying countless clods, dead trees and rotten branches, and countless soot. The whole ground seemed to tremble, and the air was filled with unbearable blood!


    The yellow dust rose, but disappeared quickly under the cold wind and the night. Tian Fengsen looked at everything in front of him coldly, and his eyes did not show a trace of emotion.


    The two sides met in an instant.


    Low lying played a role in easing the enemy''s speed. Although it was only half a beat slower, it still brought them nightmarish consequences.


    "Puff!"


    Energy and fire quickly defeated each other. None of the cannon fodder for the skeleton warrior''s heartless battle is even complete. There are fragments of limbs, lungs, hearts and heads everywhere. Hundreds of zombies first entered the trap and were slaughtered by blood in a short time. In this moment, they completely ended their dirty lives and disappeared in the diffuse yellow sand.


    "That''s it! Continue to kill, Silver City, will complete the final victory!"


    Tian Feng looked at the front and sneered indifferently but cruelly, with a restless killing intention in his heart!


    Everything he did was for order!


    He has paid too much for here. No one can deprive him of his efforts. No matter which force he is loyal to, at this moment, he is simply fighting for silver city.


    Professional.


    These are a group of proud children favored by God.


    In today''s vast land, the key to victory is not the generosity of the city walls or the advancement of weapons. In the final analysis, it is these evil people.


    Giant rock warrior, dragon blood cavalry, Tianyi, skeleton warlock, ice fire explosion inflammation Division


    At this time, the assault team composed of more than 30 talents and hundreds of professionals cut the zombie like a sharp blade.


    At this moment, Tian Feng looked at the cruel battle in front of him and said in a cold voice, "kill!"


    Tian Feng''s eyes were burning. It was as fierce as a wild beast and as desperate as a bottomless abyss. All of them infected the professionals. The fierce military order made them roar and scream!


    The next moment, cut through the blood fog, two terrible figures appeared in front of the zombie.


    The blind bear is less than 1.7 meters tall. He tries to seize every opportunity. His face is extremely distorted, like a ghost face. He holds a huge double hammer, but his speed is surprisingly agile.


    In the end of the world, weapons are very weak. Except for those on the list of famous weapons, such as long swords and blades, they are despised because of their light weight and weak destructive power.


    bear.


    The name has some ambiguities, and the height is not outstanding, but the man with luxuriant hair is one of the experts left after Longmen and the brotherhood started.


    Its natural divine power and awakening talent are also pure power growth. It is not as fast as the ice shooter, nor as gorgeous as the dragon blood warrior. Its own name is as simple as its name. The blind bear is awesome.


    Adhering to the essence of breaking ten associations with one force, these two hammers weigh one ton net. If they are ordinary weapons and cut on high-level monsters, the small wounds will not cause any damage at all, but these giant hammers are not simple. In the hands of the blind bear and the blind, these two giant hammers are fast moving. Each hammer is like a meteorite. Once hit, they will survive, Will also suffer serious internal injuries.


    Although the blind bear is short, it does not affect his speed of hammering. His face is ferocious and his cheeks are full of blood. At this time, waving his arm drives his face to vibrate, which makes people look more like a devil''s sneer.


    Before the end of the day, who could have thought that the blind bear was just a cancer patient lying in the hospital bed and surviving. At that time, it weighed less than 100 kg. Because it was in the late stage, it could not even eat, but just lay in bed and wait for death.


    It was the professional identity that gave him the opportunity to turn over and say no like fate.


    The blind bear cannot forget the pain and disaster of the past.


    It''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t want to live like a wild dog, let alone be humiliated.


    Every fierce battle, he is bound to rush to the front line!


    He is a hero in the eyes of others! It is one of the top fighters in silver city.


    However, no one will know what this bloody butcher... Is for.


    "For what?"


    The blind bear killed a corpse puppet in the way with a hammer, and his eyes were full of madness and ferocity!


    Before the end of the day, the blind bear suffered from illness and nearly died. The end day came and rescued him from the God of death. At this time, how could he be willing to face the desperate journey of death?


    He... Just to live!


    There is no escape from being hammered by a blind bear!


    He only needs a force to crush the boulder and smash all the rebels into minced meat!


    This pure hand to hand fighting force created his reputation. Therefore, he was appointed by GE Da to join hands with Tian Feng to guard the silver city!


    After a few moves, the soles of his feet gathered into a stream intertwined with blood and water, which was scary, scary and frightening.


    The blind bear''s feet are like thunder, and his twin hammers are as high as a mountain. He has a pure strength to scratch his face and kill the corpses indiscriminately.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this moment, a dragon armored corpse noticed the killing of the blind bear and immediately became furious and launched a fierce offensive against him.


    Dragon armour corpse.


    This Dragon Armor corpse is an evolutionary form of corpse. It is not only larger, but also greatly enhanced in defense. There are defense patterns like Dragon Armor on the body. If ordinary adults want to cut each other with a sharp blade, it is simply a fool,.


    The originally terrible insect expanded dozens of times after the second change. The sharp insect teeth are like a sickle. It can easily harvest human life!


    What''s more


    This kind of creature likes killing each other very much. In adulthood, the same species will devour each other. Once all the same species are devoured, the corpse turtle will change and become the one in front of the blind bear and evolve into a dragon beetle!


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!"


    After a long battle, the blind bear had already mastered the nuclear energy in his body. At this moment, he smiled grimly, raised his right hammer and threw it at the other party!


    Unexpectedly, the blind bear did not retreat but entered. The Dragon Armor corpse turned quickly and Kaman escaped the terrible blow.


    "Good chance!"


    The blind bear''s eyes are like cold stars. Holding his right hand tightly, he tilts down and beats each other''s eyes accurately and ruthlessly, crisp and clean, and with a decisive momentum.


    "Hiss!"


    When the hammer fell, he was blind. The eyes of the Dragon armour corpse were directly blinded. Even it couldn''t bear the severe pain, and immediately sent out a loud cry through the sky.


    The blind bear is good at finding the enemy''s weakness and can''t deny it. The defense of the Dragon Armor corpse is very amazing. It must be difficult to break the flesh. Therefore, the blind bear retreats to the second place and uses this weakness to break the enemy.


    Taking the lead, the blind bear did not pursue blindly, but tried to retreat at a very fast speed. This is also the true meaning learned in the battlefield. He will not deceive his mind for a short victory. What he wants is to give the opponent the most serious blow when he is calm!


    The broken eyes are like a deflated balloon. You can only see a deflated cavity. At this time, bright red blood keeps flowing out of it. It''s terrible.


    The severe pain made the Dragon Armor corpse crazy, like a crazy rhinoceros, running rampant on the battlefield.


    The blind bear retreated to one side, dropped his double hammers, looked at the scene in front of him calmly, suddenly forced his legs, puffed, raised the war hammer and hit the other party''s head!


    Swing the double hammer and seal the escape direction of the Dragon armour corpse!


    He is full of energy. Yes, this is the blind bear who has been trained in bloody battle. He is confident to hammer the monster in front of him who dares to fight him on the spot!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of head burst, and the Dragon Armor corpse, a monster that depends on human phagocytosis and reproduction, died in front of the blind bear!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    another side.


    Holding two ribbons, a girl severely stepped on the sand and collided with strong forces, which deeply plunged the sand into it, making a sound like thunder. In a short moment, she left several short pits in the sand.


    two-sided.


    The girl''s appearance is absolutely superior, but in this silver city, the name itself is a taboo because


    When the girl turned as like as two peas, the hair behind her floated up. Who could have thought that beneath the thick hair there was a cheek that was exactly like the body, and the cheek seemed to be suffering some pain and always in a state of screaming.


    Women


    Originally a vulnerable group.


    At the end of the day, women with less strength live a miserable life every day. They need strength and ability. They are completely useless except selling their own bodies.


    That''s exactly the case


    For men, only facing zombies and insects is hell, but for women, whether in the wild or in the city, there is no difference from hell.


    two-sided.


    This gorgeous woman, excluding her strength, no man dared to easily provoke each other. After all, few people can bear the strange awakening ability of double-sided.


    If the blind bear gets a new life because of awakening, then because of awakening, life changes towards an unknown area.


    Holding two colorful ribbons, the two sides turned rapidly on the ground like a chariot. The zombie on one side didn''t even react, so it became two parts. Only this one turned around and took the lives of two enemies. It can be called a human shaped murder weapon.


    "Wuwu..."


    Looking at the slaughter of the same race, the soul fire in the eyes of a platinum skeleton flickered quickly. The next second, it rushed to the sides of both sides and pierced out.


    Although she fought hard to kill the enemy, she clearly knew what had happened on the battlefield. When he saw the suddenly attacking enemy, his body turned counterclockwise, and grasped the weapon in his hand, he turned wildly in situ. In an instant, he dug a shallow pit four inches deep. His terrible attack power was fully revealed at this moment!


    Not only that, when the platinum skeleton was about to approach, the mouth of the cheek behind him suddenly grew up. Then, a voice dozens of times sharper than before cut through the space, spread to the platinum skeleton''s mind and cut off each other''s actions,


    "Shua!"


    A burst of tearing clothes!


    Under the command of the skeleton warrior, the platinum skeleton, which belongs to the same strong as the Dragon Armor corpse, didn''t think that the other party had such means. Finally, it was brought into the abyss of death by its own impulse and ignorance.


    Like chopping firewood, it looks like an expanded ribbon because of rotation. It just tore open its front skull and cleaved along this wound to the top of the platinum skeleton!


    At the next moment, the platinum skeleton turned its head... The beating soul fire looked at its own body, turned its head and looked at the still rotating black figure, showing a look of despair and horror!


    Then


    A fine crack appeared on its forehead. In an instant, the head of the platinum skeleton cracked impressively, and the fire of the soul annihilated in an instant. It looked miserable


    Dead!


    Just die!


    Dragon Armor corpse and platinum skeleton, the two left and right hands who are no less important than double-sided and others under the skeleton warrior, have disappeared, which is very sad. For the zombie side, this is a huge loss!


    "Go to hell for me!" looking at the killing close at hand, his eyes were bloody red, and his calm face finally had a ripple, which was a sad look superimposed by ferocity and violence!


    At this moment, she was completely transformed into a thorny rose, with sharp refraction all over her body, like a flame, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing his men die one after another, the skeleton warrior''s eyes showed a smell of destruction.


    Skeleton warrior is not stupid. Even if it is just a simple undead, with the increase of its strength, it has also obtained some wisdom blessings.


    He needs to do it!


    The cohesion of silver city is far beyond the expectations of skeleton warriors. In any case, it will capture the city and nourish its body with its blood and flesh.


    Think of it here.


    The skeleton warrior''s eyes became more and more red. The next second, he leaned forward and rushed in the direction of silver city.


    The pedaling force was huge, and a harsh friction sound came from the whole earth. I saw the skeleton warrior straighten his arms and ignore any obstacles!


    "Bang!"


    Concentrate and hold your breath. The skeleton warrior tries to use the most direct way to reverse the situation of the war and kill the commander of the other party. The battle will be half won. As long as it can make the enemy chaotic, it is confident to win the final victory.


    The skeleton warrior, who has already entered the legendary realm, is like a lunar eclipse invading the sky, charging forward with the momentum of rolling


    The corresponding Tian Feng, the commander who became famous or died in the first World War, also issued the order of the final charge.


    There was no hero in this world, or... Everyone is his own hero!

 Chapter 1157

    Silver city finally won the victory, but it was an unimaginable victory. When the blind bear was encircling the skeleton warrior, his legs were cut off, and then he was submerged by countless zombies. When the reinforcements rushed, the powerful professional had been torn to pieces.


    The same is true for both sides. The cheek behind her was broken by a sword of the skeleton warrior, and the [other side] that accompanied both sides for countless days and nights quietly disappeared. She herself went crazy because of severe pain. Even if she survived, her mind was greatly damaged, and she will spend the rest of her life in chaos.


    As for the hundreds of professionals, the mortality rate is 60%, and many of the remaining strong survivors are disabled. Silver city has won the darkest day in the history of building the city. It is only the casualties of professionals. The arrival of the Legion of the dead is too sudden. Before that, many people were working outside and more than thousands of civilians were swallowed up, Only scarlet blood and bones on the road have proved the existence of each other.


    Tian Feng looked at everything in front of him with dull eyes. His breath was heavy. He could not tell whether his exhaustion after the battle was the same as the tragedy in front of him. Ge DA and Lin Xiao on the coast could not imagine. When they gathered their strength and tried to give a fatal blow to order, they suffered such an extreme blow behind them.


    Fortunately


    Tian Feng finally held the city and the last faint candle of silver city. At this time, Tian Feng even wanted to ask for help from the front line, but he knew that it was impossible.


    As the new senior of Longmen, he knows how much Lin Xiao attaches to this attack. It can be said that the whole silver city was hollowed out because of this battle. If the news of heavy losses in silver city came at this time, it is likely to reduce the soldiers'' confidence to participate in the war. At that time, Tian Feng made a real big mistake in order to calm the army, They are very likely to be in polarity and become food in the mouth of the dragon.


    "No!"


    Whether for the sake of righteousness or ego, Tian Feng knows that he can''t act rashly. At this time, the loss is only less than 100 professionals, but a few high-level professionals. But once the morale of the army is affected, Baiyin city will be defeated by order, which will be a heavy loss to tens of thousands of people and thousands of professionals.


    "Speed up the repair of damaged cities!"


    "If anyone reveals the news of the attack on the front line blockade, there will be no amnesty!"


    This is the doomsday, which may encounter misfortune at any time, but it is also because of the doomsday that countless ordinary people have changed their fate and embarked on a road unimaginable in the past.


    The survivors began to repair under the command of Tian Feng. The bodies of their former teammates could not be carried back to the city, because they were fighting with the dead. At this time, they only died for an hour, and their bodies had not changed qualitatively. If the corpse poison was bred in their bodies after a period of time, those bodies would change. Tian Feng experienced the first day of the doomsday, and all, Of course, he doesn''t want to experience the despair of zombies attacking the city again.


    All the bodies were burned on the spot. When many people learned that their relatives had died, they began to cry bitterly at the distant light beam. For today''s Silver City, it was destined to be a bleak day. Countless people lost their relatives, and those people tasted the pain of long absence.


    Human bodies and the dead were piled up together. The fire burned all night, and everything disappeared. Tian Feng didn''t sleep all night. After being bound up in the treatment room, he stood on the broken wall and looked into the distance.


    "We must succeed!"


    Tian Feng shook his fist and looked forward to the victory of the army. No battle is divided between justice and evil. In order to live, Silver City attacked the order with a large number of grain reserves, which was originally indisputable at the end of the day.


    In addition to praying for the victory of the battle, Tian Feng also has the most important thing, that is, he hopes that no new dimensional cracks will open around the city in the near future. At this time, Baiyin city is like a giant bear after hibernation. The fat in his body has been hollowed out in the cold winter. At this time, even if his body is thick, But it''s just a show,


    Tian Feng raised his head, looked at the sunshine that finally appeared, and muttered to himself, "we must... Win!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Xiao''s figure appeared on the deck. At this time, he was wearing a thin dress. Even though the cold wind was biting around, he seemed invisible and didn''t show any superfluous actions at all.


    The cold current will continue for a long time, and this is also the starting point for silver city to decide to launch this battle. The food in silver city is about to run out, which means that in addition to the countless survivors, professionals who are powerful symbols will also face the problem of hunger.


    This should not happen.


    Because Lin Xiao knows that ordinary people''s riots can be solved. No matter how bad they are, they can be suppressed with strong force, but professionals are different. Once the situation really happens as expected, silver city will really suffer heavy losses and even have no possibility of recovery.


    "What the hell is Ge Da doing?"


    Lin Xiao stood on the deck and looked ahead. There was a trace of worry in his eyes. He murmured, "what an elusive force!"


    Since Ge Er''s death, Ge DA has become more and more silent, and his own strength has become more and more powerful!


    occasionally.


    Lin Xiao feels as if he is facing a high mountain when facing each other. After the return of some spies, the other party will keep in touch with the extraterritorial creature for a long time in recent days.


    It seemed that GE Da was making an unimaginable deal with the alien creature.


    Unlike Ge Da, Lin Xiao is surrounded by an extraterritorial creature who has not known how many years of existence, but he is not simple. He has come out of the pain of losing the dragon. Therefore, at this time, cultivate more remaining dragons. With the recommendation of resources, the strength of the dragon has greatly increased during this period.


    Lin Xiao felt a little flustered. He even felt that GE Da was on the verge of losing control, because Ge Da could not grasp the huge power.


    Lin Xiao instinctively felt that a creature from a different world was far from as simple as the surface.


    If it was in the past, Lin Xiao didn''t mind watching more plays until Ge DA and foreign creatures decided the outcome, but not now, because they are a whole group


    Battle is definitely not an easy thing. Therefore, no matter what crisis and choice he faces, Lin Xiao knows one thing, that is, he will not conflict with his partner. Compared with personal gains and losses, the ownership of order is the top priority now!

 Chapter 1158

    Lin Xiao is very strong.


    As the ruler of the dragon''s gate, he will never allow himself to show any weakness in front of others.


    "Maybe it''s time to fight him head-on."


    Lin Xiao seemed to have made a decision and looked into the distance. Whispered: "there can only be one million people on this land. Order has too much resources. We must have a war with resources!"


    "Ge Da..."


    "Although Ge DA has blamed me for his brother''s death, he also knows who the most important enemy is now!"


    Step, step.


    A rush of footsteps came from outside.


    Lin Xiao frowned at once, because this was his place to meditate alone. Unless it was a very important event, others were not allowed to disturb him.


    "My Lord!"


    A strong soldier ran out in some panic. His tone was trembling and incoherent: "no, bug!"


    "There are many ugly insects in the East!"


    worm?


    Lin Xiao''s face suddenly looked ugly. He asked the Rapporteur to tell him everything carefully, and his expression immediately became quite dignified.


    Not far from the fleet, a group of insects flew in


    What''s more terrible is that all those insects are flying insects. They seem to suddenly appear from the sea at a certain moment, and then rush straight towards their fleet.


    As a leader, Lin Xiao smelled the smell of conspiracy. These insects definitely didn''t appear by chance!


    Just when Lin Xiao smelled the conspiracy, the insects in front finally approached, like the ocean, mountain collapse and tsunami, flying in a dense manner, mixed with a violent and repressive atmosphere


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Take your place, everyone is at the first level of combat readiness!"


    For a moment, the orderly orders were issued, and each one held his breath and his heart jumped wildly


    In the bloody battlefield of man and insect, there is only life and death, no mercy, and the degree of cruelty is like hell. If one is not careful, maybe the next one to die is himself!


    Taking the towering island as the base, the fleet of silver city began to advance towards order. According to the normal time, in less than a day, the army from a hundred miles away could reach the territory of order, but when silver city was ready to attack the city, it was attacked by Zerg on the huge sea.


    "Boom!"


    The air groaned miserably and swayed because of the flight of groups of large insects, so that even the sea seemed to boil, giving people the possibility of swallowing the ship anytime, anywhere!


    "Everyone come with me!"


    Lin Xiao took many confidants to the war this time. At this time, he shouted to his men and said that before long, a large number of strong men gathered around him and began to meet the attack of the Zerg.


    This is the sea. Insects are terrible, but because of the barrier of the sea, there are no insects on the land. In other words, as long as you can shoot down all the insects in the air, you can win the final victory!


    There are dozens of powerful guards around. Lin Xiao can concentrate on dealing with high-level insects without being harassed by those small insects. This is the advantage of the ruler!


    The surrounding guards followed Lin Xiao''s footsteps and stood on the deck head-on.


    When Lin Xiao was ready, people and insects were in close combat and burst out a burst of fierce sparks


    "You ugly creatures killed my family. I''ll let you know what it''s like to be retaliated!"


    Countless professionals took part in the battle. One of them failed to protect his family when he just woke up, resulting in his family being killed and swallowed up by the Zerg. Therefore, in the past, his favorite thing to do is to abuse insects! Whether it''s a poor bug who tramples on a tree or a bug king who is prone to trees, he will be executed one by one without leaving any alive!


    This professional is not afraid of insects. That''s because he wakes up that [the power of steel] can metalize his whole body when he changes. Not to mention the claws of insects, that is, the magic cannon can defeat the body. He can do only minor injuries, not heavy injuries!


    At the end of the day, everyone has an unknown pain in his heart, and the professionals in silver city are also human. Therefore, at this time, the man waved his heavy fist and slapped his chest, making a metal impact sound of "clang", which is like the fierce collision of two kiloton hammers


    The man took the lead and resisted a series of insect attacks, which also gave the soldiers behind him great confidence. At this time, the soldiers clenched their teeth and their blood was boiling. The sound of the captain hammering his fist on his chest was like an attack drum, which ignited everyone''s fighting spirit!


    "Zhi..."


    The man''s spirit was too dazzling. For the insects, it was like fire. It attracted countless insects one after another. Among them, there were several powerful sickle Mantis. Even if the blades on their left and right sides could easily tear the steel, it was difficult to cause any harm to the man at this time.


    The man shouted angrily. When several sickle Mantis attacked him, his body suddenly began to expand, and then turned into a tree meter monster. It was like a ferocious punch out, like a crazy Python''s arm with a fierce roaring sound in the air, smashing five or six sickle Mantis into meat paste!


    When a master runs over insects, he is naturally domineering. However, this is only the beginning. When more and more insects come, even a powerful man will be completely submerged by the insect tide army. It is difficult to parry for a time. Although his body has been hardened, his eyes and some weaknesses are still weak, and insects have no gentleman to speak of. When looking for weaknesses, Then he started to do it together. For a time, there was a man who had the momentum of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men could not open. At this time, he was suppressed and couldn''t lift his head, because as soon as he looked up, insects attacked his eyes and made him blind!


    There are countless cases like men. At the same time, the other soldiers around them also fell into a hard battle. After all, these flying insects are too difficult to deal with. For example, although the strength of insects on land is strong, they can be destroyed in a short time because of their limited activities, but the flying insects can''t, and the other party has strong mobility, Especially some powerful insects!


    It''s just like a fighter, flying in the sky. From time to time, the pioneers were forced into a coma, and even electrocuted into coke. Some unlucky were pierced through their chest and abdomen by the blade leg of the insect, hooked directly into the sky, chewed into debris, and only scattered pieces of flesh and blood

 Chapter 1159

    Insects, cries of pain, screams and anger have become the main melody of the battlefield. The casualties of the pioneer team in silver city are expanding step by step. If it were not for the help of many therapists, I''m afraid the number of casualties would exceed three figures in less than a minute.


    No matter which era or force, doctors are an essential standard configuration!


    "Shit... There are too many bugs in the flight department"


    "Yes, why do insects appear here? It''s the sea. Insects need to mate. It''s impossible to live on the sea?"


    "Can''t we say... We met a dimensional crack? There happened to be insects out of it, and we happened to catch up!"


    In the cry of the soldiers on the deck, the situation suddenly changed again. The insects were no longer scattered, but gathered together. Like a tsunami, they broke through the forward players, but rushed towards the logistics soldiers!


    Compared with forwards, most of those logistics personnel are responsible for some daily work. They are not strong and lack some self-protection. At this time, many people begin to panic in the face of the sharp teeth and steel claws of flying insects.


    Watching the insects break through the front line and then attack internally, many logistics personnel are scared. Although they are used to the sudden attack of monsters, this time is different, because they are not in the city, but on the isolated sea. This feeling gives people a sense of despair.


    "Whew!"


    However, at this critical moment, a strong wind suddenly attacked the insect. It was Lin Xiao who launched a mental attack, directly paralyzed the head of a golden peak insect, made it become confused, and even began to attack the team members!


    "These insects really didn''t appear by chance, because they would take the initiative to attack the cabin. What are they doing? They want to destroy the mobility of these ships!"


    Lin Xiao sighed with emotion. His mental power was as fierce as thunder. Every release of mental power could skillfully kill the enemy, so that God didn''t know it!


    "Flying insects are too difficult..."


    Lin Xiao saw the atrocities of insects, and his eyes rippled. Then he snapped his fingers, and then a giant dragon appeared beside him. The giant dragon was a magical dragon and was proficient in most of the magic. At this time, he opened his mouth as soon as it appeared, and soon a circle of corrugated black light rushed into the sky, although it could not cause real damage to the legendary and golden peak insects, However, the way of banning air can make the flight speed of some low-level insects slower and slower, and some insects with poor strength even fall from the air


    "Powerful, worthy of being the leader of the dragon''s gate..."


    At this time, the professionals who suffered from insect mobility did not sigh, but saw that many insects fell down because of the magic dragon. The spirit of the surrounding professionals became active and used their housekeeping skills to attack the insects!


    "Scattered operations must kill all the insects that flow around as soon as possible!"


    "Next, I''ll show you!"


    Lin Xiao patted the head of the two legged flying dragons around him. They all made a loud scream. It seemed that they felt the anger of their master, and everyone became violent. With red eyes, they rushed towards the insects in the distance!


    Bipedal flying dragon, like a dragon and small, with only two feet, claws and toes like birds, wings covered with scales or feathers, tail barbs or serpentine. Bipedal dragons are descended from dragons and Griffins and can attack any enemy with their sharp claws and teeth


    They are very violent. These creatures are no longer content to be domestic pets, but flee out of the wilderness, where they go is desolate. Their fires destroyed villages and roads. Eat women, children and livestock. No one can stop them.


    Bipedal flying dragons are also quite evil creatures in the alien world, but Lin Xiao naturally has a very close affinity for dragons. Even when challenging order, the shadow dragon was captured and the red copper dragon was killed, but due to the pride of heaven, he found a crack in another exploration and recovered more than a dozen bipedal flying dragons at once, The strength of these flying dragons is generally at the golden peak. Together, they can even defeat the legendary level. They are well deserved air forces!


    Maybe Lin Xiao''s attack was too sudden. Before the insects reacted, the bipedal flying dragon attacked the insects. One of the phantom dragonflies just killed a human warrior by using the illusion, and in a twinkling of an eye, its wings were torn off by the bipedal flying dragon!


    "Squeak -"


    Although the phantom Dragonfly without wings has thousands of abilities, it can''t keep flying. It can only fall down like a weight and immediately be killed by the soldiers on the deck. Many insects also fall into the sea. Because of the smell of blood, a group of marine hunters are gathered around, When those marine creatures feel that there are creatures shaking their bodies violently, they swing their fish tails, bite each other''s bodies, and then slowly swallow them into their stomachs.


    Although those two legged flying dragons can''t be compared with magic dragons and red copper dragons, they are one of the helpers accepted by Lin Xiao!


    At this time, with the help of the bipedal flying dragon, Lin Xiao has stood firm. What he needs to do now is to kill all the insects in front of him without leaving a living mouth, because he is not sure whether there will be insects in the future. These insects appear too suddenly. What Lin Xiao needs to do is to take precautions and solve all this as soon as possible, Then guard against new dangers.


    In front of him is the huge magic dragon. This guy is covered with golden flame lotus and emits terrible high-temperature heat waves. It seems that before some insects react, the fire burned each other''s body and made it fall to the ground!


    "Ang!"


    Big kill, special kill. The magical dragon raises its head to the sky and makes a dragon chant. The dragon body shakes and releases a touch of dragon power. As a pure blood, it naturally grasps the use of dragon power! Although it has some impact on high-level insects, it is quite effective in the face of medium and low-level insects.


    Under the command of Lin Xiao, the magic dragon began to attack freely. Countless element bombs gathered together and merged into a red and blue energy wave, rolling up bursts of tornadoes. The momentum was amazing, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, like a powerful laser gun, suddenly killed all the insects flying in front. Many of the surviving insects had potholes in their heads and completely blind in their eyes. They were screaming and rolling hysterically on the deck, smelling and poisonous insect blood everywhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1160

    Such a powerful blow is enough to prove how terrible the combat effectiveness of the magic dragon is. Not only that, you know, the magic dragon''s blow is just a hit. If it is taken seriously, God knows how powerful it is!


    "Don''t stop, rush up and kill all these guys!"


    The Lin Xiao on one side glanced at the defeated insects, with a smile on his lips. Without any hesitation, he issued an order. In addition to the magic dragon, the two legged flying dragons on the other side rushed up together, holding many fierce insects in his hands like killing, and then pierced each other''s head.


    Before and after, in less than five minutes, the fierce insects were blocked. Many forward troops died like this. This is the style of big people. Compared with Tian Feng, who was almost defeated in the face of the undead army, Lin Xiao''s momentum at this time is not what ordinary professionals can simulate.


    Up to now, the reinforcements of the brotherhood have not arrived yet, which makes Lin Xiao feel a little angry. The other party is retaliating!


    In the past, when Chen Feng used his shuttle ability to kill Ge Er, Lin Xiao turned a blind eye, and finally made Chen Feng''s sneak attack succeed and killed the second leader of the brotherhood. Now, GE''s big treated him with his own way, and even longed for the existence of some great bank in the insect tide, and then killed Lin Xiao at one fell swoop. When the time comes, Ge Da then relied on hegemony to rule Longmen, really screwed the two forces together, and became an independent and more powerful individual!


    However, in the face of this degree of attack, Lin Xiao did not call for help. Through a short time of judgment, he had locked the identity of the enemy, that is, these insects came from order!


    Insects have strong requirements for the living soil, and Lin Xiao has long explored the surrounding sea areas. He knows that there is no considerable soil nearby for insects to live in. What''s more, the team he is leaving is like a rainbow. If ordinary insects don''t dare to approach rashly, but these insects are different. They are like crazy bison. More importantly, their eyes are red, It''s like hyperemia. There seems to be no independent consciousness at all.


    There is no doubt that these insects were manipulated by some strong man, so they became like this.


    But in any case, these insects are not opponents of themselves and the flying dragon army. Lin Xiao maintains absolute confidence in the power he holds in his hand!


    "Roar!"


    However, when Lin Xiao witnessed the bipedal flying dragons killing insects one by one, a flame suddenly lit up on a bipedal flying dragon. Although it struggled hard, it was of no help. Finally, the body was swallowed up by the flame and fell into the endless deep sea.


    Not far away, a terrible insect with flame appeared in the sight of the forest owl.


    The insect has a flat body, but its back has two pairs of huge wings. Its head looks like a crescent shovel. Its body is dotted with many steel thorns of different lengths. It is ferocious and terrible. It seems to be covered with a red steel armor, especially the rolling red halo and the smell of sulfur, It is reminiscent of a raging volcano.


    This insect lives in magma at first sight. It is full of endless fire energy. With one mouth, it can eject large tracts of magma, and some can even spit fireballs, which is powerful enough to melt copper plates.


    Like just now, the bipedal flying dragon also had super defense, but under the sneak attack of the flame giant, it didn''t even have the means to resist, so it was directly burned into a fireball, and then fell straight into the deep sea.


    After hundreds of Zerg pioneers died one after another, finally, a decent strong man appeared over the warship.


    The most terrible thing is that the insect''s attack power is still secondary. The red shell on its body surface maintains a high temperature of more than 1000 Baidu at any time. As long as you get close to it, you will feel a heat wave sweeping the pavement. Therefore, after seeing the death of your companion, the bipedal flying dragon immediately counterattacks, but retreats because of the hot fire element on the other party, Can not really give full play to their full strength!


    The insect hovered in mid air. After injuring a bipedal flying dragon with its tentacles, it swayed its head everywhere, as if it were looking for something. When its head swayed to the Lin Xiao, the scarlet pupils suddenly shrank, as if they had found the final goal, and immediately hissed, like a speeding train with black smoke, At the same time, the insect mouth filled with the smell of fire medicine also kept pumping, obviously brewing a big fireball.


    Ranged attack!


    This bug has attack means that other bugs don''t involve!


    In its view, Lin Xiao, such a weak and thin human, is simply vulnerable. As long as a fireball passes, it can be rolled into ashes!


    "Someone is manipulating behind the bug!"


    After seeing the insect looking for and attacking himself, Lin Xiao immediately found a clue in his heart and concluded that there must be some kind of existence behind the insect to manipulate each other!


    The first time I came to this sea area, I didn''t kill the whole family of insects, and I didn''t see the insects in front of me at all. How can I provoke such disgust from insects.


    Moreover, because of Lin Xiao''s awakening ability, not only the creatures of dragon blood, but also ordinary creatures have a certain goodwill towards them. When silver city was short of food, Lin Xiao once captured a large amount of meat for his men to eat by relying on the goodwill of this creature.


    But now, when the bug saw himself and said something too much, it was like seeing the man who killed his father and enemy. It rushed towards him like crazy!


    However, Lin Xiao is not a professional who doesn''t have any ability on the roadside. Just before the fire giant fireball is ready, the magic dragon beside Lin Xiao has already launched a fierce attack.


    When the magic dragon saw its master in distress, a pair of dragon claws came boldly, hit the head of the flame giant at once, beat it down, and the six insect legs curled up!


    "Squeak -"


    The flame giant gave a shrill howl, and all his attention was on the Lin Xiao. He didn''t notice the magic dragon staring at him. What''s more terrible is that the magic dragon just showed its invisibility, and the God didn''t know it. If its shell wasn''t hard enough, I''m afraid it would be hammered to break its head.


    "End the fight quickly!"


    The flame giant just wanted to struggle, and then a flower suddenly appeared in front of it. Then, a cold breath shrouded it. At this moment, the flame on it seemed to be extinguished, and its body became gradually stiff

 Chapter 1161

    The magic dragon is proficient in all kinds of magic. Among the giant dragons, although their flesh is weak, their long-range and magic abilities are at the peak. They just gave a heavy blow to the flame giant. Then they raised their head and spewed out a cold breath.


    The magic dragon root doesn''t give the flame giant any time to prepare. As a giant dragon, it has a strong reaction ability. They are born to fight!


    "Squeak -"


    The flame giant screamed hysterically. It felt such pain for the first time in its life. It only felt that the frost energy was like a tarsal maggot invading its body, destroying its body, and even sweeping along its blood vessels towards its brain.


    It wants to use the flame energy of the body to resist, but it is useless, because the quality of those frost energy is too terrible, like frozen ice for hundreds of millions of years, which is very difficult to dissolve even if exposed to the sun


    At this speed... I''m afraid in ten minutes, no, only five minutes, the flame giant will be attacked by the power of the frost and become a stiff popsicle!


    His life is very fragile under the cold ice. The flame giant raises his head in shock and anger and stares at the Lin Xiao opposite with ferocious hatred. He is not afraid of death, because from the moment of charging, he has been ready to die. This is the order given by the [Lord]. He is still struggling because, It should give the target a fatal blow as much as possible. Only in this way can it repay the Lord''s command!


    "Kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, the flame giant''s mind infinitely repeated this angry tone. It projected its eyes ahead and puffed up its throat, trying to release a huge fireball to drown the forest owl, but


    All its attacks were seen by the magic dragon. When it gathered strength and tried to fight back, the dragon claw with sharp breath fell on its head again. The terrible force ran through its head. The flame condensed in the voice of the flame giant also exploded and burst its vocal cords!


    "Squeak -"


    The flame giant trembled for a moment, and his red triangular eyes lost all their magic colors. He was stiff and couldn''t move any more


    Such a bug at the peak of gold died in the palm of the magic dragon, and even the hot brain turned into ice!


    "No matter how terrible you are, you can''t be the opponent of the spirit!"


    Lin Xiao gently shook his head and watched the magic dragon cut open the head of the flame giant with its sharp nails. Even if the surface was frozen, there was still a magnificent fire in it, just like magma flowing in it.


    The flowing magma gathered together, and in an instant, it turned into a solid like a gem. Even if it was far away, you could still feel the flame smell inside.


    This is the crystallization after the death of insects. It gathers the original power of many flame giants. If a creature with fire attribute is given, it is no less than the so-called genius treasure of mankind!


    This gathering process is a process of appreciation. Bits and pieces of red light of life condense in the air and soon converge into a crystal with light luster. This time, it is not a pure ball. It looks very beautiful.


    In the process of insect crystal condensation, the surrounding insects were killed. Professionals and bipedal flying dragons joined hands. Those insects had no ability to resist. They were pierced through their bodies one by one, or fell to the ground, or fell into the deep sea.


    In addition to the flame giant insects, there were many powerful insects, but without the burning of the flame, the bipedal flying dragon was not a false name. It broke out, and more than a dozen bipedal flying dragons collided with those powerful insects in the form of siege.


    More than a dozen bipedal flying dragons gathered together. It is conceivable how powerful the explosive force is. Under this great force, many insects'' shells have loosened, their heads have been smashed into a round and flat piece, and their mouths are clamped with Chi Chi Chi Chi. It is obvious that they have more air out and less air in.


    At this time, a bipedal flying dragon spread its claws, pierced each other''s abdomen, destroyed its internal organs, and soon made the dying insect stare round his eyes.


    "Click!"


    When the Dragon claws were pulled out, a purple insect crystal was held at the fingertips and sprayed with colorful insect blood. At this time, the insect crystal was like a heart, and it was still beating "suddenly", which was the origin of the insect''s life.


    "Hmm? The strength of these insects is good. After death, all of them can gather insect crystals."


    The bipedal flying dragon that killed the insect put the insect crystal into Lin Xiao''s hand and felt the energy in his palm. Lin Xiao smiled and shook his head. As soon as he threw it on his hand, the insect crystal fell into the dragon mouth of the bipedal flying dragon in an arc, and was bitten to pieces


    Although the insect tide attack did not have half an epic insect to suppress the array, the strength of the flame giant is a legendary level. Not only that, there are no fewer insects with the strength of the golden peak level.


    However, it is shocking that these powerful insects went to hell without killing a human. What is more terrible is that Lin Xiao solved these sudden problems by himself without relying on his allies!


    "Sir, look..."


    At this time, Lin Xiao''s confidants came over. They pointed to the insects on the nail plate, and the silk on their faces did not hide their desire.


    There is not much food in silver city. Even if you come to the sea, sea creatures can eat every day, but many people are tired of eating seafood for a long time. Now, the insects that are several meters long often fall on the deck, and many people have green eyes. Compared with the ugly appearance, everyone knows how delicious the meat under the insect armor is!


    "Well, I know... You''ve worked hard. There''s still a big war to start next. Pull down the insect armor and divide the rest!"


    Lin Xiao naturally knows how to buy people''s hearts. At this time, with a big hand, he gave all these insect meat to his men. Naturally, his men were delighted to receive such a large amount of insect meat, and they came forward and began to harvest insect meat with weapons.


    Looking at those happy men, Lin Xiao fell into a deep thought. He was not angry that GE Da didn''t rescue, but lamented the strength of order. Silver city also had insect control envoys, but it was far from order. With such a distance, insects could work so hard!


    Lin Xiao didn''t win a small victory and felt conceited, because he knew that the struggle between the two forces had just begun from now on

 Chapter 1162

    On the island.


    A small altar has been completed by half elves in just one day.


    Most of the half elves are quite handsome. These believers are holding the last important ceremony. They only see many half elves gathering together, holding hands and looking forward piously.


    Then the believers began to prepare for the celebration.


    Today is a grand day, that is because the projection of forest ELONA will come to the human world.


    Arona of the forest, goddess of the forest


    Medium power


    Holy Emblem: leaping Unicorn


    Camp: neutral and kind


    Clergy: forests, woodlands, flowers and animals, fertility


    Believers: elves, dwarfs, half elves, halflings, Rangers, druids, hunters, farmers, woodcutters.


    Priest camp: chaotic, orderly, neutral and kind


    Fields: animals, kindness, plants, sun


    Preferred weapon: long sword


    According to the legend, the general image of Arona is a human woman with black hair or a fairy woman with blond hair. As for her clothes, there are more legends. From durable mountain clothes of Rangers or forest rangers to fine robes worn by fairy princesses, there are countless records. However, regardless of the style of clothes, they are always light green. Arona pays attention to all kind people who live in the forest, love the forest or make a living in the forest.


    religious doctrine


    Arona pays attention to all kind people who live in the forest, love the forest or make a living in the forest. She also wants to protect the forest itself from those who destroy the forest and seek too much from the forest. Arona often exhorts her followers to live in harmony with the forest and only take what they need from the forest. The generosity of the forest given by Arona is a grace that should be cherished and appreciated, not a treasure that can be plundered and occupied.


    Clergy and temples


    ELONA''s priests generally choose to wear durable dark green clothes. They live in the forest and maintain friendly relations with the Rangers, druids, elves and goblins there. They guard the forest from evil eccentric folk customs, greedy woodcutters and people who try to destroy the forest to enrich themselves. If someone tries to rob something from the forest, the priests will first stop them politely but resolutely. If the invaders insist, ELONA''s priests will not be polite. They will drive away the invaders by all possible means. Most of Arona''s priests insist on learning about trees, or on tree value, or both.


    Alona''s temple: as long as it is in the forest, it is generally open-air, and at most a roof is built by the surrounding trees. Most of the small villages in the forest can find small temples dedicated to her.


    Nowadays, there are few women who can be called Chen Feng, and Mata is undoubtedly one of them. As a believer of Arona, Mata has always believed in each other, and it is because of Mata that has led to Arona''s attention. Two years after the end of the day, a kind-hearted God''s residence will finally arrive in the world and make a friendly visit to order and Chen Feng.


    For Chen Feng''s evil words, there is no doubt that this is a day of commemoration, not because of others, but because he has met many god house projections before, but most of them are in a state of hostility. Nailuo, Lado and the sun god have been hindered by Chen Feng, the other party''s power has been deprived, and the divinity has been plundered by Chen Feng. I have to say, Alona''s visit is the first divine residence after Rose!


    The arrival of a God''s residence undoubtedly added a trace of vitality to the newly plundered island.


    However, Chen Feng has always had strict restrictions on gods. He does not exclude sects that some people like and believe in, but this is just a small-scale worship. In order, the largest worshiper is Chen Feng, and it can only be Chen Feng!


    Flowers, wine, music, dance.


    A simple celebration soon began. Beautiful half elves danced around the altar, and many elves played all kinds of musical instruments.


    This is a rare scene, because after learning that the goddess will come to this land, maita began to organize everything needed for the coming with the approval of Chen Feng.


    At this time, maita and many semi Elves were praying in it. With the happy atmosphere, a little light invisible to the naked eye was gathering.


    This is the power of the goddess being injected into the altar.


    At this time, Arona has noticed her newly established altar and quickly connected her faith to it.


    This means that she has been silently paying attention to this land. After all, if she had not paid attention in advance, as one of countless ordinary believers, Mata would not speak the oracle in person.


    Chen Feng looked down at all this in the sky.


    He is waiting for the arrival of the so-called goddess!


    For others, the arrival of a God''s residence will undoubtedly make people feel extremely nervous, but Chen Feng has been in contact with the devil and the strong among the demons for countless days. Therefore, he is very calm at this time, because he knows that the human world is like a cage, which controls the foreign strong in principle, No matter how powerful the God residence worshipped by maita is, it can''t produce much strength on this land!


    No one noticed Chen Feng standing aside, except for the golden glow of the statue of the girl on the altar.


    "Welcome."


    With a little light. In the secluded house, the light of faith gathered into a beautiful and moving figure of a girl. She leaned slightly towards Chen Feng and said in a pleasant voice, "thank you very much for accepting me."


    This is Arona!


    Looking at Arona''s figure, he bent over to Chen Feng and used relative honorifics at the same time.


    If it''s the real body coming, Chen Feng''s body will completely explode at this small glance, but ELONA must also know all this. His strength is less than 1% of the peak. What he has to do now is just one word, that is stability!!


    Chen Feng stared at the beautiful girl in front of him. He smiled and said, "I hope you can feel happy!"


    "Your followers are eager for your arrival!


    "Hello!"


    Alona''s smile was a little happy. As an outsider, he had already learned a lot of news about Chen Feng from maita.


    It''s not just as calm as it seems on the surface. After seeing that Chen Feng has no obvious hostility to himself, the smile on his face becomes extremely bright!


    Chen Feng looked at this cheek, smiled and said, "let Mata call you over this time. I want to alliance with you. As a reward, I will divide a forest, which will become the gathering place of your believers!"

 Chapter 1163

    For Chen Feng now, he gathered all available forces. The connection of maita made Chen Feng get the goodwill of ELONA. Although the other party did not explicitly agree to work for Chen Feng, it was a good deal to build a god residence anyway,


    In the dark night, Chen Feng stood alone on a reef, surrounded by the bodies of marine organisms, all of which were huge, including giant whales, sharks and many ugly squid.


    Chen Feng''s eyes looked ahead and gave birth to countless scenes of darkness and killing. He tried to communicate with a powerful existence.


    This time, the object of Chen Feng''s communication is not the divine residence, but a terrible devil!


    Asmodis!


    The undisputed ruler at the bottom of the nine hell, even the gods who make Barto their home, only want him to share. Asmodius is the oldest living devil, although some people claim that he is not the symbol of dimoggan in Bator hell. It is a forked snake tail, usually wrapped around a long sword or skeleton.


    However, today, Chen Feng''s first priority is not the former benefactor dimoggan, but the great power from the devil family.


    Chen Feng slowed down his mood and said, "cold devil, master of hell, Lord asmodis, I call your name and open the secret of prohibition for me!"


    Chen Feng''s obscure language echoed around. At this time, the waves beat on the reef, and there was a rustling sound, just like someone in hell responding to Chen Feng, full of strange smell.


    If a low-level professional wants to get the attention of the great devil, it is nonsense, but Chen Feng''s strength is already in the epic level. In addition, his commitment is too tempting. Chen Feng firmly believes that he can attract the attention of the other party.


    The reason why Chen Feng is so sure that the other party will pay attention to it is because he promised that as long as the other party helps him win, Chen Feng will open a dimensional crack to facilitate the devil to enter the abyss at once and start a bloody battle without knowing it!


    The bloody battle between the devil and the devil has lasted for countless years. Chen Feng doesn''t believe that the devil can occupy the abyss with a sneak attack. The number of demons exceeds the imagination of all forces. Now, order and silver city are fighting each other. I don''t know how many conspiracies have been staged. In the abyss, these so-called tricks are useless because, The number of demons will destroy everything!


    The best result is that the devil occupies a level of the devil. Of course, this is the best result. When sneaking attacks, even if you can get the first chance at the beginning, you will eventually be driven back by the number of demons!


    When Chen Feng prayed, the sea was like boiling water, and white bubbles appeared.


    "Finally?"


    Looking at the boiling white bubble in front of him, Chen Feng smiled. He knew that his efforts were not in vain. The strong from hell saw his sincerity!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master."


    Lu Wei came to Chen Feng, humbly lowered his head towards Chen Feng, and then said in a deep voice: "the news has been sent back. There are indeed a number of problematic marine organisms more than ten miles away."


    "We do experiments with insects. These marine creatures seem to have been planted with vicious spells!"


    "If you can''t be cured by therapists, insects or wild animals will become dead creatures that can''t be cured after eating these fish!"


    The demons finally did it.


    Compared with the reckless behavior of demons, demons are obviously more proficient in calculation and conspiracy. After Chen Feng called the devil that day, some irreversible strange events appeared in the ocean.


    "All this has nothing to do with war!"


    Chen Feng watched everything silently, then turned to Lu Wei and said, "send people to spread out to look for food! The land here has been polluted! However, the spearhead of the virus is not directed at us, but our enemy!"


    "Anyone who has eaten the creatures in that sea area will be infected with a terrible disease!"


    "Tell the people below not to eat anything here."


    "Don''t touch the water with your skin, including when passing through that sea area."


    Chen Feng was a little surprised by the current technique. He was still imagining what advice the legendary devil would give himself, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party would shoot at the whole sea area.


    The devil likes to change the structure of polluting the environment.


    Because many demons are immune to toxicity, and in the process of attacking the bottomless abyss, the most common thing is to change the plane law of an occupied land. Transform the law of chaos in the bottomless abyss into the law of order. In the front line of the bloody war, many fortresses occupied by the devil were finally transformed, and the laws belonging to that land became more suitable for the devil!


    The sea area not far away has become a forbidden area of life under the rendering of the devil!


    A force full of filth has eroded the sea area, and everything has been eroded by this force. Although it seems that there has not been much change, as long as the creatures living here are contaminated with the things here, they will slowly get sick. Eventually, it is likely to infect the undead plague and become an undead.


    "I just don''t know whether all this is right or not. Even if the sea is far from land, it is unrealistic to restore the surrounding sea areas to their original state after this pollution for more than ten years!"


    Chen Feng was lost in thought.


    "The plague of the dead must be controlled."


    "Otherwise, even if we win, once those germs spread to order, countless survivors will die!"


    "After the doomsday crisis, I don''t want to experience another zombie Siege!"


    Chen Feng thought for a long time.


    Finally, no matter how it develops in the future, the immediate problems must be dealt with first. He must first find the pollution source and then try his best to control the diffusion of the pollution source.


    In any case, the silver city masters in the dark didn''t know that they were already shrouded in conspiracy when they were ready to attack towards order. What was waiting for them was the sea of death!


    However, those who achieve great things are informal. They can only blame the ugly appearance of the silver city. Chen Feng only wanted to slowly erode the silver city, so he didn''t hesitate to exchange the population for the population. However, he finally underestimated the greed of the people.


    After repeated transactions, silver city found the rich side of order. Therefore, Longmen and the brotherhood did not hesitate to launch an attack. The ultimate goal is to occupy order and turn it into their own industry!


    "It''s strange that you don''t have long eyes!" Chen Feng raised his head. It was already dawn, but the gray weather gave people the illusion of being in a ghost


    The war is imminent, and for the army from Silver City, this time will be an unimaginable disaster!

 Chapter 1164

    "Are you going to start?"


    Standing at the front of the deck, looking down at the whole fleet, Wilson murmured, "I don''t know if the bad devil is ready?"


    Although as Chen Feng''s confidants, their relationship is very close, Weixun also clearly realizes that her relationship with Chen Feng has been close enough to be no closer, but Weixun also clearly realizes that her position in Chen Feng''s heart can''t be compared with a bad devil.


    However, it has nothing to envy. Weixun is very satisfied with the current situation. Chen Feng gave him everything he can think of, wealth, power and countless women trying to climb onto his bed. Less.


    "Ready to open the dimensional door!"


    "Target Silver City fleet!"


    The cold sound sounded.


    Under Saruman''s ability, a terrible door of dimension was opened. Then, Weixun heard the ghost sound from it. There was an abyss. After following Chen Feng for so long, Weixun was already familiar with the dimension mastered by the Lord. At this time, he looked ahead and seemed to see the dead in it, Even his body could not help feeling a trace of cold, and even his breathing became not smooth.


    This is a battle between abyss and silver city. Chen Feng summoned Saruman, who has been promoted to a half step epic. Saruman, who has the ability to open up the dimension of the white bone plain, has undoubtedly become the highest General of this attack.


    Chen Feng likes to plan ahead and perfects everything. In addition to the reinforcements from the abyss, the local soldiers of order are used as auxiliary armaments. These people stay on the other side of the coast. If the situation in the abyss is broken, it will be the turn of human soldiers.


    Wei Xun is extremely eager for war. He is eager to prove his existence with blood, but based on his understanding of Chen Feng, this battle... He may not be able to participate in the war at all.


    "Poor Silver City, I hope you can win..." Wei Xun looked into the distance and grinned a cold smile.


    The main force of this attack on Baiyin City fleet is not an orderly force. Chen Feng has paranoid pity for his life, so mortals can be of great use


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In the depths of the white bone plain, a looming dimensional space has been completed.


    The portal was established as early as a month ago, but it was not opened until today. With the emergence of blood red light, the portal locked the human world, and the confirmed area is the area where the silver city fleet is located.


    In this battle, Chen Feng only summoned some evil breath of the devil, rather than seeking the reinforcements of the real devil, because the devil is not so trustworthy. They only care about their own interests and the benefits they can get in front of them.


    In contrast, although the undead Legion is easy to lose their mind, they are very loyal to Saruman, and Chen Feng almost put all his eggs in this battle. If it fails, not only the order fleet will face terrorist attacks, but even the order may be affected!


    This battle is almost a success, not a failure!


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and order is Chen Feng''s inverse scale. Compared with other confused professionals, driven by the abyss and countless divine mansions, Chen Feng has already had a great goal, that is to become a god!


    As the key to faith, population is the top priority. Compared with demons and demons, human faith is incomparably purer. Now, silver city is eyeing its own city and believers, which undoubtedly wants to cut off Chen Feng''s road to God!


    No one can stop Chen Feng from pursuing more powerful power. Therefore, Lin Xiao and Ge Da must die! Silver City, must perish!


    Those lost lambs, Chen Feng will naturally accept them!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ouch!


    A group of terrible Warcraft hovered on the deck.


    As the fleet of Silver City, it includes nearly 90% of the experts of silver city. If order is desperate, silver city will fight back?


    Those terrible Warcraft are all the pets of professionals. They will be fed a lot of meat every day. Don''t worry that the silver city, which lacks food, can''t provide meat. A large number of refugees will die in the silver city every day. Adhering to the principle of no waste, those corpses will become the daily meat food of Warcraft.


    Of course, in order to accumulate each other''s ferocity, these Warcraft are hungry most of the time. They are eager for food, flesh and blood, and are not friendly to any strange creature close to them.


    Just then, a dark crack happened to open up on the deck.


    The nearby Warcraft were obviously aware of the smell of the portal, and then they began to roar wildly. All Warcraft as a warning gathered here. They stood in front of the dimensional gate and waited for the target to appear!


    A skeleton soldier appeared.


    He was obviously shocked when he saw so many hell dogs, but it was very surprising that so many Warcraft had not turned around and ran away. You know, skeleton soldiers are very timid.


    Skeleton soldiers are the most common cannon fodder in the white bone plain. They diffuse in every corner of the white bone plain. As undead with a certain instinct, they also start to escape when they are in danger. But now, the skeleton soldier seems very strange. It does not escape, but the fire of the soul emits a dazzling red light and takes a step forward.


    Warcraft are obviously not very satisfied with the prey in front of them.


    They are arranged on the fleet to take charge of the most basic alert. This is the end of the day. It is not an ordinary era. There will also be many monsters in the sea quietly boarding the ships at night. Some soldiers responsible for exploration are dragged off the ships and become food for the monsters. However, these monsters are different. They have good strength and have a keen sense of smell, They are responsible for patrolling the whole warship.


    The barking of Warcraft has attracted the attention of the soldiers around. When many people have gathered here, those Warcraft have further pasted in front of the dimensional door. They are not satisfied with the food in front of them.


    Because skeleton soldiers are too small and have no meat at all. They are not dogs. They can''t satisfy their hunger just by eating bones!


    But.


    The portal was not closed. Warcraft knew that there should be prey in the back.


    Food, Warcraft people are hungry for food. At this time, their dozens of eyes emit demonic brilliance. They stare at the cracks so straight that they try to find food that can fill their stomachs!


    Boom.


    It seemed that the dimension door was fully opened, and the light on it became colder. Then, when Warcraft was eager to try, the skeleton soldiers appeared again, but this time it was not one, but thousands!

 Chapter 1165

    The dimensional door from Saruman was completely opened, and then thousands of skeleton soldiers appeared from it. They gathered disorderly and found Warcraft outside. However, it was surprising that although these skeleton soldiers were afraid, they did not escape. On the contrary, some skeleton soldiers seemed eager to try and seemed to want to rush up.


    This is abnormal!


    Skeleton soldiers are timid individuals. They are now so abnormal that they are likely to be cast a fearless aura by some powerful mages!


    Warcraft felt something bad.


    Although there are more bones in front of us, so many skeletons don''t run away when they see them. Warcraft feels that there are enemies behind them.


    Ouch!


    Warcraft issued a howl to call their companions. They have been kept in captivity by humans for some time. At this time, when they found that the number of enemies did not decrease but increased, they immediately issued a howl, trying to attract the owner''s attention and help themselves out of trouble.


    Ouch! Ouch!


    The howl of response came, and soon there were other Warcraft figures nearby. In addition, human soldiers also surrounded the accident site.


    At this time, the transmission of the third wave was completed.


    The number of skeleton soldiers has expanded to two or three thousand, and some of them are zombies. Not only that, but also some headless knights, death knights and dark knights wearing black armor riding huge white skeleton horses!


    Those souls exuded a terrible smell, which not only made the Warcraft feel uneasy, but also the rescued human soldiers stagnated in place. How can cavalry appear on the deck?


    Everyone felt that they had entered some kind of illusion, but the smell of decay gradually appeared in the air. There is no doubt that it is true!


    This made the soldiers nearby a little uneasy, because there were too many undead. So many numbers are not what they can resist. How did these lifeless undead come about?


    And the skeletons engraved with halos howled excitedly.


    Facing the attack of Warcraft, they seemed very excited and rushed up directly.


    That is, when the skeleton drowned the Warcraft and human beings, then the next batch of skeleton soldiers were transmitted again. This time, in addition to the low and medium-level undead, this time there were many grievances and high-level undead.


    The spirit of resentment attacked quickly.


    The heart of the complaining spirit is full of all kinds of thoughts of revenge, which makes its nature more cruel and its mind more distorted. It went crazy a long time ago,


    Her mind was almost completely insane, but she still retained her original cunning and tactful. She clearly remembered every insult to her by others - no matter how slight the offence was - some did happen, but some were just imagination made up by her distorted mind. She has very strong power and is very easy to get angry. She always secretly plans to revenge those enemies who treat her wrongly!


    This creature prefers to be accompanied by all kinds of mindless undead creatures (which can be manipulated by her) - rather than intelligent creatures with self-consciousness and thinking ability. It would rather solve the problem by itself than trust others.


    Every complaining spirit is an evil paranoia. They believe in the immortal goddess of vengeance, ziyawen Sari!


    The church''s doctrine is that every life ultimately needs to face death, and those fools who waste their time worrying about how to survive are bound to face cruel revenge. Only those undead who absolutely obey are the real power. You should hunt, kill, activate and manipulate sinners who despise the power of revenge and resentment, and pay back a thousand times for the offenses of others!


    The situation quickly reversed.


    Warcraft and humans became panic, and at this time, the transmission array was a flash of light. With the spread of the cold breath, a bone dragon appeared from it, and suddenly spit out a dark dragon breath towards the front!


    With the rapidly falling temperature, a terrible undead finally came out of the portal.


    ¡ª¡ª-Saruman!


    As the commander-in-chief of the battle, Saruman personally came to supervise, because it could restrain the dead as much as possible.


    As the existence of chaos and evil, skeleton soldiers are very good cannon fodder, because many of them are simple minded and bloodthirsty, but it is a lot of trouble to command.


    Even Saruman can only give relatively simple orders.


    Nearly a dozen dimensional channels were opened at the same time. It was not only the ship that was attacked. With the spiritual assistance given by Chen Feng, saluman blessed the coming channel. Moreover, with the growth of strength, it stabilized the place where the dimension was opened. It can not be said that 100%, but 80% came here!


    Saruman didn''t say much about his goal this time.


    Saruman simply said that as long as the skeletons invade the new land, all the killed souls will be their booty.


    So these undead chose Saruman without hesitation. Saruman only cares about the new divinity and stronger strength! But this does not affect his importance in the eyes of the dead!


    Tens of miles away.


    Different from the noise of the dead, here is a roaring Zerg. Tens of thousands of insects have gathered. At the moment, they are standing quietly in place and waiting, ready to accelerate their march and fight at any time.


    Chen Feng had accepted the insects of the epic level before, and the insects in this area were controlled by that insect. They became a small soldier under the command of the insect emperor.


    Chen Feng came to the insects. In addition to the power of killing, a space crack appeared in front of him.


    A frightening breath overflowed from the space crack, and many insects trembled. But then Chen Feng''s breath spread. With the spread of repression, he took the lead in taking the Zerg troops across the dimension line.


    "Ready to attack!"


    Chen Feng gave the order to attack.


    Then, driven by the epic insect emperor, tens of thousands of insects were caught up in the battlefield. On the other side, Saruman''s killing ceremony has also begun. Saruman expanded the scope of fearless aura as much as possible, so as to strengthen the fighting power and willpower of skeleton soldiers, so that they will not collapse under the influence of breath.


    Boom!


    A dull explosion sounded.


    Under the attack of the dead, a warship became the past and fell into the deep sea with smoke!


    "It''s almost time!"


    Saruman looked up at the sky, and then his figure soared into the air.


    The breath of deep cold filled the air, and Luman''s figure soared into the air. With a sad cry, Saruman raised the white bone scepter. Then, all the skeleton soldiers became very red, almost ten seconds later. There was a loud noise of "bang!" because the skeleton soldiers exploded, causing a warship to sink to the bottom of the sea.


    This is not an example. The skeleton soldier who exploded was like a chain reaction. In addition, more than a dozen warships lit up fire at the same time. Saruman''s move undoubtedly sounded the first step of order attack!

 Chapter 1166

    The first to attack the undead Legion is not entirely cannon fodder to attract attention, especially on the coast.


    The dead do not have the ability to swim. Once they fall into the sea, although they will not choke to death, they will also sink into the deep sea. With the deep dive, their bones will be crushed into pieces!


    At the beginning, Chen Feng didn''t expect the skeleton soldiers to win the victory by rolling. In fact, 30% of the dead can land on the deck through the dimension and give the enemy a certain influence, which is enough!


    For Chen Feng, the real main force is in the rear!


    "The Zerg army is advancing!"


    "Demon Legion attack!"


    Orders were issued one by one, Chen Feng''s figure suddenly accelerated forward, directly cut through the dimension and appeared above the warship. Then, with him as the center, a chaotic devil appeared immediately.


    These demons are not simple cowards or little demons, but wing demons with a pair of demon wings. These demons have the ability to fly. Although their wings are not enough to support long-distance flight, they have obvious horns, which is a symbol of strength.


    The speed of these demons is quite amazing. Almost every one has amazing agility, and after entering the combat state, these winged demons can eject extremely acidic corrosive liquid.


    Chen Feng guessed right. The presence of the dead can only scare. In fact, the dead are just the Warcraft at the beginning. After noticing the presence of the dead, the professionals and soldiers on the deck fought back, and the powerful professionals once defeated the dead!


    After the emergence of insects and demons, the battle was completely reversed in an instant!


    The devil''s input tore the enemy''s defense line, and the result of the defense line being broken was that the enemy fell into an ocean of demons.


    At first, almost all the demons who were timid and wanted to retreat jumped up again. Now this is a good time to devour flesh and blood!


    Chen Feng did not fight alone in the abyss. Naturally, this team composed of wing demons was not obtained by his occasional sacrifice, but became slaves after being plundered by the burning devil. Once released, these slaves were so crazy and bloodthirsty that they would kill all the creatures they met.


    People sea tactics as long as the other side can not assemble, an effective defense line is a tragedy.


    The demons rushed up, bit and slaughtered. Soon, a large number of defenders on the deck were killed. Even many golden class professionals died under the siege of the demons.


    Now.


    The undead Legion that attracts fire has become a thing of the past, replaced by flying insects and demons!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On the coast, a group of thousands of insects are flying over!


    They have an indescribable stench, just like something rotten. When people smell it, they can''t help spitting out all the bile!


    A group of insects rushed to the enemy''s camp in this direction, and similarly, the soldiers who had been stationed here for defense also found them.


    The owner of this ship is Ge da. As the leader of the brotherhood, I don''t know how many experts are on the warship. This is the last line of defense of the brotherhood. No matter what happens outside, these soldiers responsible for guarding Ge Da will not leave.


    Only by defeating them can ge Da be considered a real rout!


    Saruman stood on the armour, his eyes emitting a dull smell!


    At this point.


    The soldiers who found the clue began to gather. They wandered on the coast, and the number of people gathered was even more than 10000. Their purpose was only one, that was to resist all the enemies they met now!


    If Ge DA and Lin Xiao are completely united at this time, maybe they can really resist the abyss coalition in front of us!


    How can Chen Feng do things that are only half sure?


    As a strong man rising from mortals, Chen Feng has made plans all the way. At the most critical moment of attacking the enemy, how can he not prepare some final killing moves for himself?


    At this time, the burning devil enslaved a large number of demons, basically medium and high-level demons. Because he was close to the junction of Bator hell and the bottomless abyss, he also enslaved many demons from the cracks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Above the warship, the evil devil raised the devil''s wing over all the ships. He stared at everything under him, then opened his mouth, and a hot breath surged in his throat. Then, the terrible breath began to spread gradually in the void!


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    This is not a simple dragon breath!


    But from the dragon breath released by a divine sin who swallowed the divinity, the indescribable energy began to condense in the void, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify at this moment, because it was an unimaginable force!


    Some demons seem to be aware of something. Creatures that have never been afraid of heaven and earth have become extremely irritable at this time. They seem to want to escape here. Even some demons don''t hesitate to jump off the ship and swim towards the deep sea!


    The evil devil is completing the task given by her master. As a little cute with both loyalty and strength, she has never really disappointed Chen Feng. Unlike the previous dragon breath, the energy of the dragon breath released by the evil devil has gathered to the extreme. The dragon breath lasted for a quarter of an hour. When the last breath condensed, the huge magic passed away, In the blink of an eye, its face became pale, and the whole person seemed to be shaky!


    Saruman seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly.


    The situation on the whole battlefield changed greatly, and then a powerful energy wave emerged. Suddenly, a [sun] appeared over the warship!


    Boom!


    The terrible shock erupted in an instant!


    When the dragon breath condensed by the bad devil fell, the whole sea shook, and the nearby peaks directly collapsed. Huge air waves flew up with the tsunami, reaching a height of tens of meters, expanding like a mushroom cloud.


    The fleet of silver city was attacked by unprecedented huge waves. When the waves faded, only a dozen of dozens of ships remained. The rest, whether human soldiers or the dead and demons on the deck, fell into the deep sea. Those lives tried to struggle, but they were waiting for unspeakable waves one after another.


    Countless lives came to an abrupt end at this moment, but as the culprit of all this, Chen Feng was suspended in mid air, his eyes were extremely indifferent and had no feelings at all.


    The last thing that should exist in war is compassion. From the moment of war, both sides are soldiers and soldiers. If they are soldiers, they will die. It is not only Silver City, but the soldiers of order also understand their destiny.


    Therefore, when Chen Feng asked the bad devil to use the dragon breath, which caused a terrible wave, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    It''s not over yet. As powerful Ge DA and Lin Xiao haven''t made a move yet. Are they afraid? Or are you waiting for some chance?


    Chen Feng, who believes in breaking the ten associations with one force, is completely in a state of rage at this time. He doesn''t care about any intrigues. Even if Ge DA and Lin Xiao hide some unimaginable means, they just need to crush them all the way. When they encounter the means, they rush away directly. They are cautious and bold. This is Chen Feng''s understanding of how to deal with the world for a long time!


    The tsunami caused by Long Xi is still raging. Just when the war has reached the white heat, several six pointed star calling arrays have been lit around Chen Feng. As one of the initiators of the war, Chen Feng tries to end the dispute in the fastest time!

 Chapter 1167

    A large-scale attack of dragon interest gave the silver city fleet terrible casualties!


    However, under the majesty of Ge DA and Lin Xiao, the surviving soldiers still gather together. This is not that they are not afraid of death, but that they have long been manipulated by the so-called Lord. Once they escape like this, their families far away in silver city are bound to face unimaginable revenge!


    The battle was deadlocked.


    But the demons and insects are still moving forward bit by bit, and the loss of the powerful Legion has been very serious.


    Chen Feng threw in demons, undead and insects at once, but now the damage rate is nearly 60%. If these combat forces are placed on the plain, they will undoubtedly burst out with stronger strength. Unfortunately, this is the sea. In addition to dying in the hands of the enemy, many unlucky people fell into the deep sea.


    The casualties of the undead Legion have been nearly 80%. If it were replaced by the human army, I''m afraid it would have been scattered long ago. However, these are Saruman slaves. Their existence is to deal with the more cruel war, so even now, no undead has stepped back. They continue to attack the front, ready to cut off the enemy''s final luck!


    The stalemate is not what Chen Feng wants to see.


    At this time, Chen Feng, who was suspended in the sky by the demon wing, monitored the whole battlefield. After a while, he looked serious and said in a deep voice: "there is a strong breath surging below. Can''t Ge DA and Lin Xiao help but start?"


    As the most powerful two forces in Silver City, Ge DA has extraterritorial creatures, while Lin Xiao is favored by the dragon. It can be said that in terms of strength, both sides have the capital to dominate one side. Chen Feng''s impact has defended the other party''s final dignity. Therefore, the other party is likely to launch a final counterattack every second!


    The more this time, the more you should keep calm!


    "We don''t have much time left."


    Chen Feng''s voice sounded in Saruman''s mind: "let the remaining undead explode. We need to start first when the enemy is desperate!"


    The extraterritorial creatures around Ge Da have the ability to create the [strong army]. Most of those soldiers have the ability of silver level, burst out, and even drown the legendary strong!


    Because of the explosion and tsunami, the originally terrible soldiers fell into the deep sea one after another. Even if they were not afraid of death, they fell into the deep sea at this time, except that a small part of them wrapped in wood survived. If not swallowed by the deep-sea monster, if not swept away by the sea, they disappeared into the vast ocean.


    "Yes!"


    Although there are many undead present who are saluman''s confidants and have been trained for a long time, because this is Chen Feng''s order, it has no hesitation at all, even if it displays the [self explosion aura]!


    With Saruman''s order, the dead sent out a flashing red light in their eyes, and then quickly began to explode around the remaining ships!


    Boom, boom!


    The rest of the undead exploded continuously and quickly opened a vacuum among the enemy.


    "Charge!"


    Chen Feng keenly seized the opportunity and ordered the insects to rush to Wuyang. Under this suicidal attack, four more warships disappeared into the sea.


    "Bad devil, go with you!"


    At this time, there are only six remaining warships. It''s hard to imagine that there are only six warships left in the fleet that was as powerful as a rainbow before, and two of them are stronger than the remaining ships in terms of decoration and scale. There is no doubt that the two warships are the main horn of the attack, Ge Dayi or Lin Xiao''s ships!


    The evil devil also knew that the situation was critical at the moment. After nodding, the little girl rushed towards a large warship.


    It seemed that he sensed the arrival of the evil devil, and a strong consciousness gradually woke up. In an instant, the whole world changed color, and the dark clouds shrouded in the sky. With the rumbling lightning, the strange dark green flame was lit all the way. The remaining [transformation soldiers] became more and more crazy. They were completely fearless to stop the enemy, At the same time, some soldiers took up their weapons and jumped in the direction of the bad devil!


    "All this is just a dream!"


    "Come! Come here!"


    A strange call sounded.


    It was a gentle female voice, with maternal tenderness, ringing in the bad devil''s ears.


    Its expression was stunned in situ, but it was soon replaced by a strange smile. I don''t know what strange creatures were hiding in the ships they attacked, but they simulated emotions and tried to disintegrate the inner world of bad demons!


    However, what the strange creature doesn''t understand is that the evil devil only has the appearance of a girl, and its heart and even body are all the most evil fusion in the world!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as the evil devil was about to invade the interior of the ship, a woman with a kind appearance appeared on the deck. She opened her arms like a mother hugging her daughter she hadn''t seen for a long time and said, "let me hug you!"


    The evil devil was stunned and looked forward with his head tilted.


    And because everything in front of her was not an illusion, a real body appeared in front of her!


    The smile was so gentle that Chen Feng felt a little trance at this time, because he thought of his mother inexplicably at this moment.


    The original ordinary face seems to be changeable at this time. Anyone who sees that face is like seeing his relatives he hasn''t seen for a long time, which makes people can''t help but throw themselves into each other''s arms.


    "Really?"


    The evil devil looked a little excited when he saw each other. He stretched out his arm as if he wanted to touch each other, but finally he slowly took it back. The little girl''s expression slowly became docile, and then said, "can I hold you?"


    "Of course!"


    A strange low laugh rang out.


    After being affirmed, the bad devil really took a few steps forward. It was like a lost child who saw his mother. He really walked forward and slowly tried to hold each other''s arms!


    "Come on!"


    "Just come here and come to my arms!"


    A dark shadow shrouded the bad devil, as if countless eyes were watching it. The voice became gentle and incomparable, but the shadow became long at this time, like a shadow gradually wrapped the bad devil. Just when the bad devil''s body was completely wrapped, the bad devil suddenly raised his head and still showed an innocent smile on his face: "do you want to eat me?"


    "I''m hungry too. If I really want to eat, let me eat it. How are you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the evil devil''s body began to expand. Then, an unimaginable strange body appeared on the deck

 Chapter 1168

    The evil devil opened his original posture. His face was still a strange girl, but his body became bloated and full of stumps. Around it, there were feelings of numbness, despair, pain, depression and so on.


    At this moment, the bad devil''s pupils were stained with blood, and there was extreme madness in indifference.


    Boom!


    There was a loud crash.


    Cracks appeared on the deck and even on the keel!


    "Ah!!!"


    The sharp cry of the evil devil sounded. At this moment, the little girl''s clothes have turned into fly ash. Under the structure of divine power, an indescribable body appears. Its body is expanding infinitely, and it suddenly wraps the kind [woman] in it.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lightning jumped and thunder exploded.


    "No!!!"


    With the roar of despair, the woman''s appearance completely collapsed, and then there was a huge black and viscous body!


    The body is like a huge tentacle monster. It is very viscous and has dozens of strong tentacles. Surprisingly, its appearance is comparable to that of bad demons. It is also full of wild breath. It is like appearing from a cave tens of thousands of meters below, which makes people breathless.


    Dense souls surged out.


    This is an alien creature. It is not only ugly, but also harbors countless souls in its body. These souls are all devoured fallen people. They scream and try to impact the bad devil''s brain, but the funny thing is that when these voices are transmitted to the bad devil''s body, they suddenly become silent. At the same time, Countless faces appeared on the bad devil. Those faces looked very painful. Their voices were countless times sharper and miserable than those of foreign creatures!


    As evil creatures, bad demons bind many souls. These souls are not only enemies against the will. They imprison their souls. Even in the bad demons, these souls suffer from unimaginable pain day and night.


    The monster also tried to resist, but the bad devil began to fight first. The bad devil''s body expanded infinitely, like a shadow shrouded in the ground, completely wrapped the extraterritorial creatures in his body.


    Foreign creatures, this is Ge Da''s strongest card. It can be said that it is because of the other party that GE DA has made a fortune from the talented silver city.


    "Bad devil will eat you!"


    "You are my food now!"


    The evil devil smiled grimly. At this time, the sweet face clenched its teeth, and countless pairs of arms rose from the body. These arms were long and short, thick and thin, black and white. At this time, the arms were suddenly covered with green and black, and all the blood vessels and tendons emerged. They were intertwined and gathered together, and the fingers expanded more than twice!


    The next second, the countless fingers suddenly opened, like the sharp claws of a wild beast. With a strong swing, they waved to each other''s chest in an instant!


    "Puff!"


    The body of extraterritorial creatures is directly cut in two, and the intestines and bright red blood pour on the ground. How cruel.


    The extraterritorial organism is also flesh and blood. At this time, after being cut by the bad devil, large tracts of blood and internal organs fall on the deck. This extraterritorial creature that created countless monsters looks very timid. The other party tries to escape, but its retreat is completely blocked by the bad devil!


    The evil devil completely wraps the extraterritorial creatures with the terrible flesh. Even if the extraterritorial creatures want to escape, they can''t retreat at this moment.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Foreign creatures spoke again, but at this time, what appeared was not the previous kind voice, but the hoarse and sharp questioning voice!


    Listening to the sound not far away, the evil devil felt that there was a big bell roaring in his ear!


    "Boom!"


    "Do you think you can win me? I want revenge. Even if I die, I will drag you to die together. No, I don''t want to die. I want to integrate with you. I want to be a part of you!"


    Knowing that its back road is closed, the extraterritorial creature is completely crazy at this time. At this time, it has no thinking. Under the violence, its faces have become distorted, and its face also contains boundless resentment.


    As for the depths of its eyes, the pure light burst like a bloody sword, cutting through the void!


    "What you want to be one with me?"


    The evil devil tilted his head and looked at each other, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he shook his head: "the master is the evil devil alone. I don''t want you. You will share the master''s concern! I''ll kill you. As long as I kill you, the master will still be the evil devil alone!"


    Bad demons are easy to talk on weekdays. Generally, they just do things and kill people. There is no too much nonsense at all, but there is one exception, that is, when there is something about Chen Feng, bad demons will become extremely violent!


    The evil devil seemed to be furious. One bone spur after another appeared on his body. These bone spurs surrounded each other and formed an unshakable fortress!


    At this time, foreign creatures ignored the defense of bad demons and rushed forward. It raised countless hands on its body. Those tentacles that devoured countless creatures were like strong magma. The killing intention transmitted could almost burn the souls of others to annihilation!


    Extraterritorial creatures tried to fight back, but unfortunately, their opponent was a bad devil, a god evil who stepped into a half step epic. In the face of the attack of extraterritorial creatures, the bad devil didn''t dodge at all and took it all at once.


    The terrorist attack fell on its body, which undoubtedly had a certain impact on the bad devil, but for the bad devil, it was just a skin wound. The bad devil raised his head, and an angry look flashed in his originally innocent eyes!


    "I want you to die!"


    The evil devil''s voice suddenly became hysterical. As a divine evil, it was not a creature that ordinary people could understand. At this moment, the tyrannical fire in its heart was completely lit, and the blood of killing was boiling fiercely.


    At this time, countless evil spirits collided with the bad devil''s body. The bad devil''s anger made these undead more and more crazy. It seems that they want to rush out and devour foreign creatures one by one!


    Countless arms on the evil devil were raised. Just after the attack of foreign creatures and before the defense ability was turned on, countless blood holes were immediately caught by fingers, and the whole body was torn into pieces like a broken cotton padded clothes!


    The eyes of extraterritorial creatures became dull. It tried to cheer up, but at this moment, its vitality became dry like a leaky balloon. Although I couldn''t believe it, extraterritorial creatures had to accept the fact, that is


    Their own vitality quietly disappeared. This idea did not last long, because in a few seconds, extraterritorial creatures quietly fell to the ground. This dimensional life that affects the situation of Baiyin city fell into this sea area in this way

 Chapter 1169

    At the last moment of the life of an alien creature, it could not escape. It was such a flustered thought that became its last thought. The next second, it fell to the ground like a dying toad, trembled violently, and even sent a signal of allegiance to the bad devil.


    The evil devil''s face was expressionless. He walked past the corpses of extraterritorial creatures with light steps.


    I didn''t even look at it.


    The next second, the evil devil''s body began to split, and his body expanded several times, and then wrapped the extraterritorial creatures in it all at once.


    "What are you doing!"


    A shrill interrogation sounded, and a middle-aged man who looked like Ge Er rushed out. When he saw half of the swallowed extraterritorial creatures, his pupils contracted instantly, as if he had seen an unimaginable picture, and his whole face began to become distorted.


    How could Ge Da accept all this?


    An alien creature loyal to itself is dead?!


    For GE Da, his real heritage is not his brother, not the silver city, nor the brotherhood, but the extraterritorial creatures with dozens of tentacles nearby. It is precisely because of the existence of each other that he can go step by step from an ordinary professional to today, become the ruler of one side of power and become the fortress leader keeping pace with order.


    This is the case in this world. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill them.


    Ge DA and Ge Er are close brothers. Yes, Ge Da feels great heartache for his brother''s death, but it''s just heartache. He won''t die because he still needs to continue to live and fight in the end.


    However, foreign creatures are different. The other party dies, which means that the [transformation Corps] on which he depends for survival will be stranded, which is like Chen Feng''s summoning beast. Yes, Chen Feng has grown up now. Through blood sacrifice, he not only has demon blood, but also becomes a strong man of epic rank. At the beginning, he only relied on bad demons and dark elves, It can be said that if it were not for the support of the summoning beast, if it were not for the awakening to become the summoner, Chen Feng would never reach the current height.


    Foreign creatures are far more important to ge Da than the summoning animals under Chen Feng''s command. Therefore, seeing that his cards to protect his life in the end of the day were swallowed into his body inch by inch by bad demons, Ge Da immediately became angry and tried to rescue foreign creatures from death!


    At this moment, Ge Da roared, and the whole person''s spirit turned into a long knife. This spiritual power was very strong. After being integrated into a long knife, even the void was cut off, revealing the dark dimensional plane, just like cutting people''s skin and exposing the blood vessels inside. Those dark sides were also creeping, It seems that creatures from different planes appear in the human world along the black wall.


    The evil devil was immersed in his own devouring, but at this time, a long knife of spiritual illusion suddenly came, which undoubtedly disturbed the speed of the evil devil''s eating. For a eater, being disturbed during eating is undoubtedly the most serious provocation!


    The ability from extraterritorial creatures is absorbed by bad demons, which is worthy of being a divine sin. Even if it is swallowed up, the bad demons have obtained the ability possessed by extraterritorial creatures.


    Just when the extraterritorial creatures were attacked, the transformation soldiers looked very irritable. Everyone was like a crazy devil. That was because the extraterritorial creatures used too much power and lacked the mental power to suppress the transformation soldiers, so they fell into a certain confusion.


    Just after the death of extraterritorial creatures, they lacked spiritual control, and the soldiers became dull one by one. Their eyes were godless, and their arms were naturally perpendicular to the ground. They stared at the ground and instantly became puppets without any thoughts.


    At this time, after the evil devil swallowed up the extraterritorial creatures and took over everything in office again, the transformation soldiers reopened their eyes. However, their eyes at this moment were not dull as before, but turned scarlet. Not only that, their breath became chaotic. The next second, something more terrible happened, The transformed soldiers suddenly grew hard scales on their bodies.


    Sharp horns grew on their heads, and a pair of dark and wild wings grew behind many soldiers. Their faces began to become ferocious, and their teeth became tusks. In just a few seconds, they changed from human beings to demons!


    These demons still retain part of the appearance of human beings. Perhaps it is because of this that these transformation soldiers become more strange and crazy. They have the characteristics of human and demons at the same time, which is simply ugly to the extreme!


    The evil devil is a divine evil, and its chaotic characteristics are unknown to be many times that of ordinary demons. At this time, after taking over the heritage of extraterritorial creatures, the abyss breath in its body began to exaggerate, so that all the transformation soldiers in stock have become real demons. Their strength remains before the transformation, but their defense and attack power have increased greatly, The breath alone is very frightening. I don''t know how to describe it.


    All this happened in an instant. At the same time, the blade of the spiritual illusion has been infinitely close to the bad devil''s cheek. It seems that in almost the next second, the bad devil''s spirit will be pierced by it, and then become unwise rotten flesh!


    Ge Da''s face was a little twisted. At this time, he squeezed all his strength. He saw that half of his extraterritorial creatures had been swallowed up. He was trying to kill the bad devil and save his cards in the end.


    But


    It was destined to go against his will. Just when the spirit long blade was about to penetrate the bad devil''s brain, the bad devil tilted his head, then opened his mouth, and the upper and lower jaws were completely separated, just like bones. The mouth was two meters wide, and then Ge Da swallowed the spirit long knife into his abdomen under his surprised eyes.


    "Burp..."


    The bad devil even belched, rubbed his stomach, and then said to ge Da, "it''s not delicious. The bad devil hates you, so go to hell..."


    With too much power, the bad devil''s language became discontinuous again. It tilted its head, like eating a delicious cream cake, but some people forcibly stuffed a garlic into it. There was anger in its eyes, that is, when its voice fell, those originally dull transformation soldiers suddenly raised their heads and moved their mutated bodies, Rushed towards Ge shit!

 Chapter 1170

    meanwhile.


    The temperature around rose sharply, and a raging fire suddenly appeared in the air. Then a demon with a height of more than six meters emerged, holding a huge beheading sword in one hand and a whip of fire in the other hand. As soon as it appeared, it roared: "die!"


    Big fireballs flew out directly.


    Then, the burning devil with great power flew into the air, and the wide demon wing was covered by a raging fire. It didn''t need any skills at all. It just turned into a big fireball and collided with Ge Da!


    One wave of the beheading sword will split the body in half!


    Ge Da, one of the two commanders of Silver City in the past, died in the unknown sea with such a posture.


    This is the first battle of the burning devil in the epic level, and it is also the death knell of Ge DA and foreign creatures!


    Those reformed demons who maintained the charging posture began to get angry before they were close to the burning devil!


    Those demons timidly stopped. They felt a deadly suppression on the burning devil, and their whole body stopped and couldn''t take another step forward.


    This is not a level of battle at all!


    Those reformed demons assimilated by bad demons did not choose to stay in place after touching the mildew. Perhaps they were to avoid the burning devil or simply eager to kill. They turned and attacked their former companions!


    The professionals and soldiers affiliated to silver city did not know what had happened, and they suffered the most fierce attack at once!


    Many people have witnessed the qualitative transformation process of the transformation soldiers. When they witnessed all this, they were already scared to death. Although it is clear that the familiar comrades in arms have changed since the moment they became the transformation soldiers, after all, the transformation soldiers only target the enemy and have never laid a hard hand on their own side. Another thing is, no matter how chaotic their consciousness is, Each other''s appearance is still human.


    But now it''s different


    Those reformed soldiers have all become half human and half demon. Let alone contact and fight, they will feel their legs weak when they look at them from a distance. They have no confidence to fight any more. More importantly, Ge Da is dead.


    The warships on which the transformation soldiers are located are all controlled by GE da. Therefore, all the above people are members of the brotherhood. With Ge Da being cut in half by the burning devil, it means that the once powerful Brotherhood has collapsed. Therefore, many soldiers kneel on the ground at this time. This is a gesture of surrender. In the face of heavy pressure, They chose to compromise.


    But unfortunately, those demons who transformed didn''t care about the enemy''s surrender. At this time, they had completely fallen into madness and rushed over at once. Often several demons were gnawing at a human. The sad cry came from the deck, and the brotherhood suffered the most cruel treatment in an instant!


    War is cruel!


    From the moment silver city declared war on order, it means that the two sides have fallen into a state of immortality!


    In Chen Feng''s position, the emphasis is no longer on the number of professionals, but on the quality. Now, there are a lot of order and talents. I don''t know how many talented people have been accepted, or the pride of the son of heaven. Among them, there are even several outstanding people who are not weaker than Xu Hongzhuang''s hero template.


    In the past, Chen Feng didn''t have their memory. The strong also need a growth process. In previous lives, they may have died early because of monsters and insects, so they have no chance to show up, but now it''s different, because the emergence of Chen Feng has brought the personnel mortality to the lowest, These people who are very likely to die in their previous lives have gained a new life in this world. They stand out and become the fresh blood of order!


    Silver City has become a thing of the past. No matter the name or the professionals in it, as an obstacle to the merger, these people or contracts should all disappear in the long river of history.


    There is no mercy in war!


    For Chen Feng, these professionals are the grass roots on the grassland of Baiyin City. He knows the truth that wildfires can''t burn out. Therefore, what he has to do now is to cut down the roots!


    The shrill scream sounded. Those professionals who knelt on the ground tried to sell their loyalty in exchange for rebirth, but they ushered in the cruelest killing of the demons!


    A reformed devil walks around those professionals. They have the flexibility of human beings and the destructive power of demons. They are no longer limited to weapons, but can complete the most cruel killing by relying on the flesh.


    They cut human skin with sharp claws, and then cut human cheeks with sharp scales such as blades. They devoured the flesh and blood of their prey. Many professionals began to curse loudly and try to resist after finding that surrender was useless, but it was too late.


    At the beginning, if they organized a team to fight back against the reformed demons, maybe they could escape, but now, in the first round of the assault on the reformed demons, 30% of the survivors were killed, and the remaining professionals and soldiers had become extremely timid after seeing the terrible ability of the reformed demons, and they ran crazy to the distance, Some people do not hesitate to jump into the sea, but no matter what choice they make, their ending is the same, that is death!


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him indifferently!


    Defeat like a mountain!


    The professionals of silver city can''t imagine that they were still in high spirits to attack order the day before. Even many people have fantasized about the scene of killing, burning and looting after breaking the city, but now they have suffered the most cruel treatment.


    All their expectations began to stop abruptly at the moment when the demons attacked, followed by unimaginable darkness!


    Chen Feng''s sea was full of wailing and begging for mercy, so that his surroundings turned into a deep-sea purgatory. Ge Da''s ship suffered an unprecedented disaster. As a result, the crew on the Longmen ship not far away began to tremble, and the fear of timidity was spreading. They witnessed all this happened by the friendly army, They didn''t think about rescue for the first time, but completely stagnated in place.


    After a few minutes, the ships seemed to have received some signal at the same time, turned their heads towards the way they came and began to retreat.


    "Want to escape?"


    Chen Feng smiled grimly when he saw all this. He had been preparing for so long. How could he accept the fish that had slipped through the net? His body began to rise continuously. Then, he spread out his arms and put his hands together. At the position opposite the palm, a bright red light began to appear. He roared, and then quickly opened his arms, which could be seen by the naked eye, The hot red awn appeared in the sky. The red awn was like a laser and shot at the evacuated ships!

 Chapter 1171

    The terrible meteor shower attacked the ship, and another ship was unfortunately hit and sank into the ocean.


    The collapse of silver city became an irresistible torrent.


    Most of the people from the nearby silver city are unprofitable, especially the Longmen fish brotherhood. What they care about most is their own interests. Instead of reaping enough benefits, they have suffered heavy losses, and many of their companions have been killed. In this case, they have no will to fight. Silver city is always as powerful as demons and demons. It seems that with the tragic death of countless professionals, the foundation of silver city has been destroyed and it will take many years to recover.


    They have decided to give up here.


    "Silver city has retreated."


    "Do you want to block the portal and catch them all?"


    Saruman''s expression seems to be eager to try, because silver city has become a turtle in a jar after entering this sea area.


    Moreover, most of the dead under Saruman are dead and injured. Now it desperately needs new bodies to stabilize its power, and these people in Baiyin City are undoubtedly the most suitable materials!


    "Let them go."


    "I will let their courage completely rout!"


    After paying nearly half of the casualties, the scattered silver city finally fled back to the sea area, but the battle did not end like this.


    Chen Feng will not send insects and demons to attack the silver city, because it will leave an image of being invaded and evil to the survivors. What Chen Feng has to do is to influence everyone in the silver city like the Savior!


    This time the crisis is over.


    Although Chen Feng didn''t do it. However, the summoners, who have been operating for a long time, have survived the crisis by relying on their own strength.


    This city has long been not Chen Feng''s burden, but his most important help.


    "The next thing is up to you."


    Chen Feng returned to the gathering place of order soldiers. He looked at Wei Xun and said.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will complete my mission!" Weixun has been waiting for this moment. He always thought that Chen Feng would turn the tide this time, but he didn''t expect that Chen Feng had such a long-term plan. Of course, all this has no meaning for Weixun. All he cares about is that he and the fleet can fight, Can increase their own achievements!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In the distant direction of the island, a great war gradually came to an end.


    From an unknown position, countless dragon blood creatures attacked the island. The island occupied by Chen Feng successfully attracted the attention of silver city. Chen Feng can open up space, and silver city naturally has experts to complete all this.


    Lin Xiao opened up a space for countless dragon blood creatures to come to the island in order to destroy the supply station of order. However, after nearly a day of fruitless attack on the island, these dragon blood creatures finally couldn''t bear such a big loss and began to gradually withdraw from the scope of the island.


    On the edge of the island are the corpses of dragon blood creatures.


    Relative to the order fleet of Silver City invasion. The number of dragon blood creatures here has reached tens of thousands, but even so, they can''t shake the island.


    Because what stood in front of them were rows of ancient war trees waking up from their deep sleep.


    Tree man.


    It was the semielf''s God''s residence that helped the island complete its defense!


    A half elf in a light green dress came to the middle of the forest and said to the woman on the side; "Those creatures have retreated. It seems that they have given up their attack."


    Mata''s figure was shrouded in a mass of emerald green light. A trace of joy appeared on his tired face and murmured, "finally beat them back!..."


    "This time, thanks to God, we successfully held the ceremony."


    "Otherwise."


    "Without God''s residence and these awakened ancient trees, I''m afraid the island has become a scorched land and all of us will die."


    They are half elves. From the moment they are loyal to order, they will prosper and lose with order. Therefore, Mata must strive to protect this base of order for whatever reason!


    Although they are born with the ability to cast spells, they are also limited by their own limitations, that is, their bodies are weak!


    In other words, they can''t escape in the face of the attack of dragon blood creatures.


    If you can''t protect the island, not only the surrounding soldiers, but also the half Elves will suffer heavy losses.


    This outcome is definitely not what Mata wants.


    "Yes!"


    Miaoman''s half elf nodded with deep approval, then stretched out his tongue to lick the corners of his mouth and muttered, "we can eat dragon meat today!"


    "I really miss the smell of those monsters! That wonderful life essence!"


    "Don''t worry, those food won''t be wasted. Everyone participating in the war today can enjoy the most delicious food!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The movement between silver city and order is too great. Both sides are in full swing war. Both the devil and the dead channel opened by Chen Feng and the dragon blood biological plane opened by Lin Xiao have had a certain impact on the human world.


    In addition to the positions occupied by both sides, many places have also suffered attacks of this degree.


    However, those places without strong garrison and professionals suffered a fatal blow immediately! Those places are still caught in the continuous war.


    On an island with wild animals as the gathering area, there are many creatures with energy variation living here, which can be regarded as a rare paradise. But now, the land is full of holes, and the bodies of monsters and demons can be seen everywhere. Blood dyed the land red, and everything in front of us was so desolate and tragic.


    A heavy figure stands on the earth!


    This is a huge orangutan, with a body size of more than ten meters, and there are countless demon bodies around it. Even there are many high-level demons, and a legendary demon from the bottomless abyss was hammered to death by it!


    It is the patron saint of this land!


    But at this time, there was no joy of victory on the other party''s face.


    There is only sadness on its face.


    Even, the beast, which already has no less wisdom than human beings, suddenly burst into tears.


    Everything is over!


    As a patron saint, it loves this land. Whether before or after variation, it is a loyal protector of this land. But now, the devil attacked here. In addition to death and injury, there is terrible corrosion. The island will soon be corroded by chaotic energy. The patron saint knows that everything here will be destroyed, including himself


    The patron saint raised his head and roared sadly into the sky. His voice seemed very sad and sad!

 Chapter 1172

    Although the surviving ships in silver city were allowed to leave, Chen Feng never thought to let Lin Xiao really return to order.


    The soldiers participating in this battle can leave, but Lin Xiao can''t.


    Chen Feng tried to bring the fear back to order for the defeated. This fear only needs a few people, not all of them. What does this mean? Except for a few lucky people, the rest must die!


    With Chen Feng''s guidance, the order explorers immediately dispersed.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly to Wei Xun next to him and motioned him to follow him to see the situation. Lin Xiao has the affinity to control the dragon. Once the other party escapes, he is likely to soar to the sky and reach an unimaginable level.


    To deal with such an enemy, we still need Wilson to sit down!


    The explorers soon found something.


    Because they found some dead bodies, which were left behind the ship, and many of them had begun to rot.


    "Over here!"


    A soldier''s startled voice came from a certain position, and then a battle sound came.


    Other people rushed over when they heard the voice, and Chen Feng frowned slightly and flew over there. Chen Feng originally wanted to order Weixun to pursue, but he thought that Lin Xiao and Ge DA were parallel. More importantly, both Yuanmou and Ge DA were far better than Ge da. Therefore, in order not to let the other party develop, what Chen Feng has to do now is to completely suppress and not give the other party a chance to breathe!


    Soon, the team found the ship that Lin Xiao was driving, which was shrouded in a smell of filth and poison, which belonged to an unknown place.


    What happened during this time and why did the smell of this warship become like this!


    "Blow that warship through!"


    Chen Feng shook his head. He won''t ask too many questions. For him, there is only one thing to do now, that is to kill Lin Xiao and his men loyal to each other.


    Countless shells fell on the deck. Suddenly, the wooden deck cracked one after another. Then, a roar full of pressure sounded, and a raging fire lit up under the altar. Then a bone dragon appeared on the deck!


    "Is Lin Xiao really the son of the plane?" Chen Feng looked at the scene in front of him in some surprise. According to the previous situation, Lin Xiao now has a magic dragon under his command, and the rest are just some dragon blood creatures.


    But now, what appeared in front of him was a bone dragon with legendary strength, which undoubtedly surprised Chen Feng.


    Even when fleeing, Lin Xiao can get the assistance of bone dragon through some kind of discovery. It has to be said that the other party has proud capital!


    After the bone dragon appeared, he spit out a breath of dragon breath in an instant!


    What is bone dragon?


    As the name suggests, there are usually two types of bone dragons. One is to use the undead spell to revive the dead dragon and make it a senior combat puppet, which is similar to the principle of skeleton soldiers and Zombies; The other is to use the bones of dead creatures to assemble the appearance of Jackie Chan, which is similar to the principle of magic statues. But either way, the positioning of bone dragons is usually not low in the undead camp.


    without doubt!


    This is an undead of the same level as Wilson.


    If ordinary mortals encounter this skull dragon, there is no team composed of legends, and there is no too much chance of winning!


    The prestige of the legendary bone dragon enveloped everything nearby.


    The bone dragon appeared menacingly from the deck and glanced at the explorer in front with contempt, but when its sight fell on Chen Feng standing behind. The bone dragon, who had a terrible posture one moment ago, was ready to flee without saying a word the next moment!


    Do you feel your power?


    Although the bone dragon is a dead creature, it has an unmatched early warning ability. It feels the unique terror of high-level demons from Chen Feng. Therefore, the bone dragon will not really use its life to defend Lin Xiao. Therefore, it is understandable that the bone dragon left at once.


    Chen Feng looked at the bone dragon in front of him without expression.


    Just as the other party was about to leave, Chen Feng waved his hand silently.


    ¡ª¡ªFireball!


    The explosion range of fireball is a problem, which is very easy to injure your own people. Therefore, in the battle, it is usually only used when both sides are close before the war or to deal with the enemy''s long-range characters, such as Archer or magician. When the enemy is mixed with your own people, it will generally use magic missiles or flame hand. Of course, if it is a black robed mage, it is another matter.


    The wings of the bone dragon were hit at once, and then a large number of bone debris scattered on the sea. The next second, the sudden monster made an amazing move. It stumbled no longer to escape, but flew towards Chen Feng!


    "Everyone prepare!" seeing the approaching bone dragon, Wei Xun waved his right arm. In this case, he should protect Chen Feng''s safety. Even if the other party doesn''t need too much attention, this is what he should do as a pro guard!


    "Don''t attack." Chen Feng stopped Wei Xun''s move.


    Because Chen Feng could not feel any killing intention on the skull dragon, the other party just dragged his terrible body to fly towards Chen Feng, and then fell in front of Chen Feng. His voice was a little sad and began to roar.


    It''s quite straightforward for this guy to surrender.


    Chen Feng''s expression finally changed a little, while the others present were stunned, as if they couldn''t react. At the beginning, he appeared in an extremely terrible image, a ferocious appearance, but after seeing Chen Feng, this change happened!


    This bone dragon is too obedient!


    So that the people present were in a state of bewilderment when they reacted. However, they had to praise that this guy really knew the current affairs.


    The soldiers who came out to chase the remaining soldiers in silver city are no longer demons and insects, but soldiers who really belong to order. Order won the war before they made a complete move, which undoubtedly makes the main war faction led by Wei Xun feel a little hesitant.


    Just now, I finally saw a big prey, but who could have thought that the other party begged Chen Feng for forgiveness in this low-profile way.


    Adhering to the principle of no waste, Chen Feng naturally will not refuse the other party''s proposal. However, he has a new idea, that is, to let the bone dragon attack the warship where Lin Xiao is located. Although he has not been subdued for a long time, under his own coercion, Chen Feng believes that the bone dragon will not refuse himself.


    At this time, Chen Feng couldn''t help thinking that when Lin Xiao saw the bone dragon who had signed a contract with him turn his head and attack him, he didn''t know what expression it would be!

 Chapter 1173

    Lin Xiao stood in the warship and looked at everything in front of him. He believed in fate because he was the beneficiary of fate.


    Even when evacuating, he can rely on his unique charm to attract a legendary bone dragon to work. For Lin Xiao, the loyalty of the bone dragon is the same as sending charcoal in the snow. Although the coalition forces that defeated the order have some wishful thinking, the probability of helping him return to silver city has greatly increased.


    Lin Xiao underestimated order. No, to be exact, Silver City underestimated Chen Feng. Just when GE DA and Lin Xiao were bound to win, they gathered heavy troops to sweep through order and try to win profits, the coalition composed of undead, insects and Demons completely gave a fatal blow to the silver city fleet!


    When GE Zhan died, all the ships under the control of the other party were destroyed. Lin Xiao, who was thinking of unifying the silver city and looking forward to the death of his opponent, was on pins and needles. He had never been so nervous as now.


    Chen Feng''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Based on Lin Xiao''s understanding of Chen Feng, it is absolutely necessary for the helmsman behind the order to contribute to the development of things to this state.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lin Xiao had to recognize the fact. That is, Chen Feng''s terrible is far beyond people''s imagination. If he could return to silver city this time, Lin Xiao even had the idea of running away. He knew the development of the end and didn''t turn back. Once Chen Feng refused to start charging, he definitely didn''t give up.


    What does that mean?


    The original fantasy scene of Lin Xiao and Ge Da will be staged in the silver city soon. Under the leadership of Chen Feng, the order soldiers gather under the city wall, and without the assistance of high-level professionals, how long can such a large silver city resist order, one day? Half a day? Or... An hour?!


    Lin Xiao still underestimated Chen Feng after all. With the power Chen Feng now has, he can open the gate of silver city with artillery without even using it for half a day. Of course, this number can be reduced again without considering casualties.


    Chen Feng completed a reform.


    An integration reform between professionals and the old world, which can not be completed even in some large cities. First, the terrain is vast and inconvenient for management, and second, the population!


    For example, in the era of peace, the most indispensable thing is labor. Those workers from all over the world can complete an amazing innovation in a few months by relying on their strong palms to build bridges and tall buildings, and then assisted by machines!


    But this is the end. For ordinary people, what they lack most is strength, while for the superior, what they lack most is population!


    For example, in this counter attack on Silver City, Chen Feng brought out nearly 50% of the good players in the order. Those people will become the best in the attack, which is the importance of population. If like silver city, with Ge Da''s death, the soldiers under his command will be very frightened. In a word, there are still too few people, and no one can really carry this flag.


    Chen Feng and order do not need to worry about all this. The number of people who have been collecting population and order professionals has exceeded imagination!


    Relying solely on the high-level professionals, the order will be stable and win. I don''t know how many times stronger than silver city.


    Lin Xiao''s confidence also dissipated at the moment when the fleet was completely destroyed. With Ge Da''s death, Lin Xiao didn''t hesitate at all and immediately issued the order to retreat. He had both brain and intelligence. Naturally, he knew that Chen Feng and order were not as beautiful as himself!


    Strong order, until the moment of the collapse of Silver City, no soldier has been dispatched. All the time, they are monsters of other races. What does this mean? The real ace of order has not been dispatched, and his party has completely failed?!


    In this case, Lin Xiao didn''t even hesitate. He directly chose the most secure solution, that is, retreat!


    What Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that the orderly pursuers caught up so quickly. In that case, he sent the bone dragon to try to stop the enemy''s attack, but what Lin Xiao didn''t expect was that the bone dragon was defeated in just one round, and then turned around and collided with his ship.


    At this time, the bone dragon dragged its fragile wings and stumbled towards the deck where Lin Xiao was located. Although its body was damaged, its momentum did not weaken. On the contrary, its strong desire to win made it explode an unprecedented breath of death.


    ¡ª¡ª"Dragon breath spit!"


    Just as the bone dragon approached the ship, his throat rolled, and then a breath of rotten energy spewed on the deck.


    At this time, there are many soldiers on the deck. Even if these soldiers are not weak, there are several strong men of the golden order. However, in the face of the legendary creature bone dragon, there is no comparability at all. In an instant, they are submerged by the dragon breath. At this moment, their bodies turn into black water and completely disappear in the world.


    In this way, the black dragon is not satisfied. It can feel the horror of Chen Feng. The other party just looked at him like a sharp blade in his neck. If he hesitated for a second, he would be killed immediately.


    On the one hand, Gu Long was afraid of the deterrence brought by Chen Feng, on the other hand, he was angry that Lin Xiao let himself face such a terrible enemy. He thought he was loyal to a competent master, but who could have thought that the other party just wanted to die!


    Anger turns into resentment. At this moment, an angry soul fire rises in the bone longan. It raises its neck and a more terrible energy begins to brew. Lin Xiao is its name. If you want to live, Lin Xiao must die!


    The destruction of Lin Xiao''s fleet made him feel bad. Seeing that the dragon he had just taken betrayed himself in an instant made Lin Xiao even more angry.


    Order can''t be provoked, and Chen Feng can''t be provoked. Do a pile of bones dare to show off their strength?


    At this moment, the original master and servant succeeded in transferring the hatred to each other. Lin Xiao raised his head. Although he was defeated, he still stood upright. After all, he is still the leader of silver city!


    "You want to die again!"


    A purple cold flame was burning on Lin Xiao''s body. It was a flame that would appear when the anger came to an end, just like the anger flame


    A dragon condensed by energy loomed behind Lin Xiao, and his strength finally climbed to the limit, an unprecedented height!


    The bone dragon stared at the man who was his own master a few minutes ago. He couldn''t understand why the other party broke out such a terrible momentum!

 Chapter 1174

    The situation has reversed. What everyone didn''t expect is that Lin Xiao unexpectedly collided with bone dragons!


    "Creak! Creak!"


    Lin Xiao waved his hands, and then the dragon with the energy illusion behind him meandered forward. The Dragon turned into more than a dozen, each as thick as a water tank, like a python swallowing an elephant one by one. It was overwhelming, dense and magnificent, and rushed towards the bone dragon!


    "Roar -"


    The bone dragon roared, spitting out dragon breath to resist and burn the energy to ashes. However, when Lin Xiao''s energy soared, the python like energy suddenly became more than ten times heavier.


    No matter how the bone dragon waved its claws, shook its tail and breathed, it was difficult to destroy these energies with the dragon breath. However, it was tightly tied to its huge body by the energy and could not move. It could only roar angrily. The sound of the Dragon roared and shook the air around it!


    Even the surrounding sea water is wave after wave. The legendary master is so terrible. Just the roar caused a small tsunami!


    "Betrayer, die!"


    Suddenly, the energy wrapped around the bone dragon suddenly thickened several times and doubled its strength. The energy pierced the keel and deeply damaged the interior of the bone Dragon


    "Peng!"


    A few seconds later, the bone dragon fell into the sea and has really become a pile of broken bones


    "Hoo..."


    On the contrary, Lin Xiao vomited a mouthful of turbid gas at this moment, and his breath increased instead of decreasing. He turned the energy of the bone Dragon into his own, so that his strength was enhanced a lot.


    "Yes... I didn''t expect you to wake up to this energy and get the energy for promotion by swallowing it. However, this method is not long-term. After all, energy is different from energy. If you swallow too much, you will have many impurities!"


    When Lin Xiao heard the sound, his body suddenly stiffened. Then he looked back, and his face, which was originally excited, tightened. A calm young man stood not far away, and next to him was a lovely girl who looked only five or six years old.


    After dealing with each other so much, Lin Xiao naturally recognized that the young man in front of him was Chen Feng, and the little girl standing beside him also made Lin Xiao feel very nervous. He witnessed each other''s bullying. When fighting Ge Da, it was this lovely little girl who turned into an indescribable monster and killed the power holder who was as famous as him.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Lin Xiao slowed down for a few seconds and finally said the name that defeated him.


    "I lost..."


    What Chen Feng didn''t expect was that Lin Xiao''s second sentence was these three words. He raised his head. Compared with the violence when he killed the bone dragon, at this time, he showed a bitter smile and an expression of acceptance of life.


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Fengming knows that the other party is now in power in Silver City, but he asks. Between the lines, he has no idea of comparing the other party with himself.


    Lin Xiao raised his head, no longer proud, but showed a simple and honest but haggard face: "defeated Lin Xiao!"


    After a while, Lin Xiao was very fragile and muttered, "I''m willing to surrender. I''m willing to give up the whole silver city. When I go back, I''ll persuade the Brotherhood to open the door and surrender. I lost, too thoroughly!"


    At this time, if Lin Xiao was seen by his confidants, he would not dare to recognize each other. This is the person in power of silver city who fed the dragon with people. Compared with his arrogant attitude in the past, Lin Xiao seemed extremely timid and even humble at this time!


    Even Chen Feng couldn''t help looking at the other party and trying to see a trace of reluctance from the other party''s eyes, but at this time, Lin Xiao seemed to admit his life and didn''t have any unwilling emotion at all. On the contrary, after saying the word of surrender, his originally straight back was bent a few points compared with before.


    But Lin Xiao understood one thing long ago, that is, face has no meaning to life.


    He has seen countless people groveling to himself, as well as countless ugly and rotten bodies. He understands that the biggest difference between people and the dead is not their face, but their breath. He wants to live and live well. Therefore, he would rather live like a dog than stand tall and be a dead man!


    He hasn''t lived enough!


    As the leader of the dragon''s gate, he doesn''t know how many dragon blood creatures he has mastered. Even since he fought with Chen Feng, his giant dragon has been killed and injured for no reason, but as long as he is alive, he can take it back!


    Living, there is hope!


    Lin Xiao sneered in his heart. He wished he could kill Chen Feng and the monster next to him immediately, but he doesn''t have the strength now. He wants to hibernate. One day, he will give the other party a fatal blow in the back to avenge today''s humiliation!


    Lin Xiao knows the horror of the end, and how important talents are in this dark continent. Chen Feng, a powerful expert like himself, will not be willing to kill himself. Even if he is not appointed in Silver City, he can get certain rights.


    Dormant!


    If you lie dormant, you have a chance to turn over!


    For Lin Xiao, this is his final idea!


    If the situation is a little better, he can be promoted to Chen Feng''s confidant with his own strength. This doomsday moment is full of countless crises. He met Chen Feng, and who can be sure that Chen Feng can''t meet a stronger expert than him?


    As long as he survives, there is hope.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Feng raised his head, looked into each other''s eyes and said, "Lin Xiao, I appreciate your strength, but I''m sorry I can''t keep you."


    Lin Xiao, who had been ready to surrender, was stunned after receiving Chen Feng''s reply.


    "You are the leader of Longmen. Now Ge Da is dead, and you are the biggest leader of silver city. Your existence has affected my plan, so..." Chen Feng looked at Lin Xiao''s surprise and said a sentence that frightened Lin Xiao with a meaningful smile: "I must kill you."


    "No! I really surrender. I won''t hinder any of your plans. As long as I live, you can let me do anything!"


    Lin Xiao only felt that his blood began to freeze. After hesitating for a second, he suddenly opened his mouth and tried to let Chen Feng hear his sincerity.


    "No..." Chen Feng shook his head. "You don''t know me. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Whether you really take refuge or pretend to surrender, it doesn''t matter much to me. There''s only one thing I really care about, that is... If you die."


    Without giving the other party a chance to explain, Chen Feng said:


    "Bad devil..."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Do it..."


    "Yes!"


    A cry, for Silver City, today is destined to be a tragic day!

 Chapter 1175

    It''s February now, but the cold still hasn''t faded!


    The temperature in some places has gradually approached minus 30 degrees. Liu Wei glanced at the refugees huddled in the corner. His thin linen clothes made his body stiff. Liu Wei didn''t have much compassion to pay attention to these people, because he had seen many so-called poor people in Baiyin City.


    Liu Wei could not help but speed up his pace. With the arrival of cold winter and the occurrence of the battle, the days of silver city will be even worse.


    Before the war, people died of hunger and cold in silver city. I''m afraid this phenomenon will become more serious when winter comes.


    "I don''t know how the war is going?"


    Compared with the vast majority of brainwashed survivors, Liu Wei is one of the few roles who hope that order will win, because Liu Wei''s relatives were placed on the list because of their old age during the previous transportation of prisoners.


    Liu Wei was not sure whether his relatives were still alive, but he thought that order would rule here, so he had the right to go home. Liu Wei couldn''t help feeling hot in his heart and muttered, "anyway, I''ll add a fire to this battle!"


    It''s not easy to see Chen Feng. As the king of order and the protector of countless human beings, he has too many important things to deal with.


    However, Liu Wei stubbornly continued his labor achievements. In his idea, there was a second plan, that is, intercepting the ship and then running to the direction of order to surrender.


    Human beings are the race most dedicated to cultivated land, so the total population of human beings is completely crushed by other races.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the order finally completes the victory, or when the order fights with silver city to five or five points. Otherwise, if the order really fails, as the failed party, it can not win the loyalty of too many people.


    Two days passed.


    Liu Wei seems a little uneasy. In order to live, he has an inappropriate job, that is, taking care of the random burial post. With the climate getting colder and colder. The lack of material began to bring down the first vulnerable people. Those sick, weak and young people, the atmosphere in the city became more and more silent, as if a storm was brewing.


    What is more chilling is that in order to prevent the emergence of the plague, the high-level has taken more measures. The smell of darkness is spreading. Many human refugees with numb expressions can be seen in the streets. Evil smells the smell of despair here. Evil things happen in the dark corner one by one.


    "Liu Wei!"


    A young guard saw Liu Wei. His eyes were in a trance. He said excitedly, "don''t go out again!"


    "Do you know what happened in the city recently?"


    The young guard told a heinous and evil crime. Although the prisoner had been tried, a certain atmosphere hung over the city as if waiting for its destruction.


    Liu Wei''s face was dignified. What he heard was not only an evil crime, but something that really had human order behind it.


    Many people firmly believe that order will destroy everything, and despair can give them an opportunity. The soldiers of order are eyeing in the dark corner, ready to provoke people''s hearts and eventually destroy the city.


    The emergence of Liu Wei gives a glimmer of vitality to this dead city.


    Although the vast majority of people felt desperate, many people gave up everything. The numb people gathered around him. The expression of desire appeared in their eyes, as if they wanted to live well.


    Looking at the poor people in the street, Liu Wei nodded gently and showed a smile on his face.


    Cheers!


    Liu Wei said a lot. He expounded his own point of view. For the current Silver City, there is no hope of survival!


    The breath of despair faded, and the numb expression became vivid, as if these people were full of vitality and hope in their hearts.


    The hungry refugees stood up.


    They gathered around Liu Wei. Although their stomach was still empty, they didn''t know why a force broke out in their increasingly thin body.


    These people firmly believe that as long as they survive this period of time, they are not lazy. It is not their fault that causes all this. They are just innocent and poor people without power.


    Vitality and killing spread in the city.


    In this case, many people gathered around Liu Wei. As a professional, his power has undoubtedly increased a lot!


    At this time, suddenly a group of cold-blooded soldiers appeared. They violently dispersed the nearby crowd and even knocked some poor women and children to the ground.


    "Liu Wei."


    "Lay down your arms! You have been arrested for collaborating with the enemy."


    Collusion?


    There was a trace of anger on Liu Wei''s face. This uncontrollable anger even made him want to kill the man in front of him.


    There are voices of riots around. On the one hand, they are afraid that after their death, they will be taken care of by Silver City, and they are afraid of being found!


    "Found?"


    "There are too many traitors among us!"


    When Liu Wei did all this, he didn''t have much ambition at all. He wanted to unify order and become the real king here.


    But even if he was bent on the sake of mankind, he was reported. The informant is likely to be one of the refugees, because his actions led to the stranding of all the team members'' plans.


    final.


    He slowly threw away his weapons. Now it is a very unwise option to fight against silver city. Although he has trained his team in Silver City, it is impossible to fight against these traditional ruling forces. The soldiers in front of him showed a trace of satisfaction and contempt, and even a faint trace of disappointment, because the most ideal result is that Liu Wei fought against himself, and then wiped out the so-called rally.


    Similar to the leader''s cold order, the nearby soldier hit Liu Wei''s stomach with a fist, then locked his arm when he bent down, and then directly tied the shackles on him.


    Silver city hasn''t fallen yet.


    Many people firmly believe that as long as they survive this winter, they will still have the opportunity to survive this difficulty. A little death and sacrifice are necessary.


    Although the lower level civilians in silver city have been miserable, the high-level meeting still maintains the support of the army. As long as there is an army, there is a chance to turn over. They firmly believe that there is a chance to breathe through the winter.


    But for ordinary people, this cold winter is so long and cold!

 Chapter 1176

    As early as the beginning, when the high-level people were sold to order like slaves, the seemingly calm city actually had an undercurrent.


    Especially in the case of professionals pouring out, the top level is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    Liu Wei''s move is undoubtedly pushing them to the brink of destruction. What is waiting for this man will be the trial of death, because he is hindering the previous rule of silver city.


    If we really let him become bigger and stronger, the senior management is likely to be overthrown.


    Despair is always easy to make people fall into darkness!


    Therefore, today''s silver city is more crazy and violent than before, and it is also more cruel to those so-called [traitors] means!


    The atmosphere of riots is further spreading, and a riot conflict seems likely to occur immediately. Except for a few people with contradictions, most people are poor people who live. Liu Wei gave them the courage to live. If Liu Wei was kidnapped, it would be tantamount to approaching the edge of madness.


    Negative emotions nourish the power of evil, and desperate people seem to intend to attack the law again!


    Liu Wei stopped all this.


    He just shook his head and made the people who were gradually desperate stop their atrocities and their plans to go further.


    "Live well!"


    "The good day is coming. You shouldn''t die at this time!"


    Liu Wei has foreseen his own ending. Compared with his selfishness at the beginning, he just wanted to see his long lost relatives. When he organized all this, finally formed a scale, and witnessed the sad situation that countless poor people can''t live, Liu Wei''s heart has already changed.


    Silver city is being shrouded by a dark force. They have evil purposes, nourish evil with despair, and then quietly wait for the destruction of the city, and finally share a gluttonous feast in the destruction.


    This is an incomparably rich fruit of sin!


    The so-called high-level has been crazy because of the lack of absolute strength suppression. Many of the remaining strong people sing and play flute every day. Adhering to the principle of enjoying every day, they consume a lot of the remaining resources of silver city.


    Win, order as a supplement, those resources can be ignored, and if you lose, everything will be lost, so there is no need to restrain yourself!


    Liu Wei didn''t know his next fate.


    He can only place all his hopes on order and on the legendary great sir, because only he can save silver city and the poor people here!


    Winter.


    This is destined to be a sad era!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Silver city gradually fell into silence, and human traces completely disappeared in the streets. The weather of minus 30 degrees is similar to a real purgatory for ordinary people!


    The lucky ones returned home when night fell. Although they were hungry, they could rely on the house to drive out the cold. Although they didn''t have too much fuel, they could at least survive and have a safe sleep.


    But for some people, when night fell, death waved to them again, and the terrible cold current took countless lives today.


    Many people froze to death in the streets or alleys.


    Every day when people open the door, they can find some bodies lying nearby.


    Darkness is spreading.


    Too strong negative emotions can always become the nourishment of evil, so that this land attracts some evil plane!


    The smell of darkness is spreading. In this world where ideas are strong enough to interfere with reality to a certain extent, when people are in danger, some ugly and evil creatures appear in the city because of the dimensional wall.


    Hunger has long spread in silver city. Many people haven''t had a full meal for a long time. Some hungry people focus on their own kind.


    Many people threatened to see creatures with evil eyes. Those guys dragged the corpses aside to nibble. Some people threatened that the monsters were like humans and even wore human clothes.


    However, it is intriguing that from threatening to see monsters to now, we have not really caught a pure monster.


    This time, what appears from the broken plane may not be physical monsters, such as demons and demons, but unique creatures with countless negative effects. They wander out of the dimensional wall to look for the weak who fall into darkness or are about to fall into darkness.


    Cannibalism has become the norm.


    For Silver City, this city, which used to mean hope, has become a ghost city pregnant with death!


    The lower class people began to believe that the devil cursed the city, and some even believed that some people in the upper class had been corroded and became the messenger of the devil walking in the world.


    Hate!


    This is a strong negative emotion and a dark force.


    The confrontation between the weak and the superior in silver city has become more and more serious, and the conflict has gradually become more and more intense. Criminal events have escalated one after another. At this time, as long as a little evil force provokes it, a more terrible disaster will break out immediately.


    Many senior executives are confused. The normal repression in the past has not played much role at this time. More often, those who used to be submissive have begun to resist with organization and courage.


    They demand more freedom and food!


    More and more terrible things are happening in this city. A large number of people see boiled and gnawed bones on the street. This creepy thing makes many people panic.


    Hunger.


    The increasingly scarce materials have begun to erase the human form of some people and push them into a more terrible dark abyss. This is a very sad thing!


    Silver City seems to be trapped in some kind of dead cycle. There is no possibility of self-help at all. It looks and state like a patient lying in a hospital bed waiting to die. The other party''s physical function is completely destroyed. What can be relied on is the hard work in the body. Once the hard work is exhausted, life will come to an abrupt end!


    At this time, the silver city is completely separated from the future. People living here, whether professionals, residents or sad bottom personnel, have no hope and thoughts about the future.


    This negative emotion lasted for a long time, and just when most people couldn''t support it, the news of the return of the fleet successfully inspired people!


    "Won?"


    "We defeated order and became the overlord of this land?!"


    "The most important thing is that we finally have food!"


    Just when everyone was crying with joy and ran out to see the victorious makeup of the returnees, what was waiting for them was a fully armed warship, and there were two heads hanging from the mast in front of the warship. Although the head was a little dry, many sharp eyed people recognized it at a glance. It was... The head of the ruler of Longmen and brotherhood!


    "Silver city lost?"


    No, this is not a simple failure, but... The total annihilation of the army!

 Chapter 1177

    The death of Ge DA and Lin Xiao caused an uproar. Everyone was stunned by what was in front of them. Many senior executives stared at all this and only felt that their consciousness was frozen, so that there was no words to describe their mood.


    Many people ran out with joy, because during the fleet expedition, in the absence of high-level combat power, the atmosphere of silver city became very strange.


    Recently, many refugees have gathered. Those mud legs are becoming more and more unscrupulous. Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. This is true. Even in the past, many refugees will protest when they can''t eat, but what awaits them is bloody repression. It''s better to eat less than to die, Refugees at the bottom are the most easily satisfied people. They don''t need rights, wealth or even women. They just need to live. For those at the bottom, food and clothing are enough to satisfy them.


    Unfortunately, those poor people can''t even get the most basic rights and interests.


    Those poor people have no right to choose their own life. In this doomsday, they are like some insects living in the shadow corner. They avoid the sun and live in a cold environment!


    But even so, the place where they live is often opened, the hot sun is reflected on them, and the hot temperature will roast them into dried meat until they are annihilated in the world.


    This is the life of the bottom people, who have never really had their own destiny.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The situation has become a little strange. In the past, only some people needed to be executed, and the remaining people will shrink back, but now it is different. With several bloody repressions, there is no picture of high-level expectations. On the contrary, more refugees joined the camp of resistance.


    Those people unscrupulously gathered in the square with banners written in blood, and even there were many leaders. This is not a good phenomenon. They just executed a [rebel] leader not long ago, but it is a matter of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. The senior executives know that if they let this matter continue, it will not take long, New leaders will appear in the city.


    One day, when the rage is ignited, thousands of rebels will break through the streets and break into the houses inhabited by high-rise buildings, like robbing the lower class before, and then rob and kill.


    In this case, how can those senior managers feel not afraid? How can you keep calm?


    They have strengthened their security and even increased their oppression of the people at the bottom. Their only purpose is to wait for the day when the army returns.


    But now


    When they heard that the fleet came back, they were naturally the most delighted group. They finally took off the long-term pressure and ran out like crazy. They vowed that they would make those people pay a price. When the powerful professionals returned to Silver City, they would die.


    Ironically, those strong people in silver city did come back, but what came back was their heads. The dense heads fell together, forming a sense of shock and fear, just like a sharp blade, which instantly penetrated the so-called high-level heart.


    Those strong people were also the high-level of silver city. They turned what they had power into unscrupulous rights in the city. The so-called law is aimed at ordinary people such as Liu Wei.


    Even if you kill an ordinary person, you get only some symbolic punishments, but those punishments are very little compared with life.


    Now, those who were the strongest in the past have returned to silver city in this state, and the most shocking thing is that the two heads headed by GE DA and Lin Xiao! And beside, there is a ferocious and terrible dragon head!


    After the death of Lin Xiao, those dragon blood creatures ran everywhere, but the previous magic dragon launched an attack on the order in a crazy state. Even in the case of fearless death, a warship was sunk and more than a dozen people died. As an affirmation of the magic dragon, after the body was swallowed by the bad devil, its head was placed on the deck side by side with Lin Xiao.


    The bad devil became the biggest winner in this war. He not only swallowed up foreign creatures, but also completely swallowed the body of the magic dragon. The excess energy made it feel dizzy. Every evolution of the bad devil was accompanied by an abnormal deep sleep. Now the strength of the bad devil is in a half epic. When he wakes up next time, The other party may be promoted to a real epic.


    At that time, Chen Feng''s team will go further!


    Chen Feng stood on one side of the deck, looking down at the people standing on the shore, frightened, panicked, confused and angry. At this time, countless expressions were intertwined, and they were trying to digest what they saw in front of them.


    Chen Feng directly ignored those eyes. With his current strength, those people are just some dispensable small roles. At this point, the senseless slaughter has no meaning. After all, they can''t pose any threat to themselves.


    However, some of them will still die. Food is scarce and the weather is cold. According to the wire report, the recent mortality rate of silver city has broken through the order, which is several times the total in the past year. The city is full of anger. Those anger always need an outlet, and the so-called senior management is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Death is their best destination than being appointed as an official to continue to bully.


    "Everything goes according to the plan, capture all the people on the list, and then hold a grand trial ceremony!"


    Just as silver city inserted spies into order, long ago, a team ambushed in silver city. They specially collected some needed information for Chen Feng, and that list was undoubtedly the most peak group of people in Silver City in the past.


    They directly or indirectly affected Chen Feng''s right to rule. Therefore, they will become the protagonists in this trial conference and attract the attention of thousands of people!


    "Yes!"


    Weixun nodded aside, and then asked with some doubts, "Sir, do you want to keep the silver city?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and refused: "since the war, I never thought I would keep the silver city. Although one north and one south can form horns and better monitor the signs of monster activities around, this is the end. There are two soldiers. Instead, there is no great unity and safety!"


    "When the trial is over, you will organize ships to transport. Except for the population, other unnecessary possessions are not allowed to take on ships. I want you to complete the relocation as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    Wei Xun didn''t do this for the first time. Naturally, he knew the steps of relocation, so he nodded his head, and then went down to organize the meeting.


    The fleet from order was not strongly resisted at all. After all, after witnessing the tragic death of their leaders, it was an unimaginable nightmare for the garrison of silver city. They had long been deterred by order. Therefore, after half a day, the order Legion led by Chen Feng broke through the gate of Silver City.


    In the past, forces comparable to order came to an end in this way!

 Chapter 1178

    For the order Legion who broke into the city, silver city followed the mood of fear. At this point, everyone understood that the Legion of their own forces had been completely destroyed. Not only most professionals died, but also the two most powerful men in silver city.


    At this time, everyone is like a partridge hiding in the corner. Lin Xiao and Ge Da began to preach the atrocities of order a long time ago. In countless manifestos, order has become an evil party. Therefore, after the city was broken, everyone is worried about their own safety.


    However, the laws formulated by Chen Feng are still valid even in the silver city. They uphold the tradition of not breaking the qiuhao. Then, a major event attracted the attention of many ordinary people, that is, a fair and fair trial will be conducted on the square one day later for the former rulers of the city.


    The square of silver city is full of people.


    A day has passed since the unprecedented battle, but the whole city is still shrouded in a strange hot atmosphere.


    Everyone is in panic. After the city is broken, he and his wife and daughter will face unimaginable disasters. In fact, except that a few rebels are killed on the spot, those heavily armed soldiers will not attack civilians at all.


    What''s more terrible is that there are even many ogres and goblins in the so-called human team.


    This is the end. Many people have seen those terrible creatures. Those creatures have a strong aversion to human beings. Every time they appear, silver city will pay different lives to annihilate them.


    But what is shocking is that the monsters in the order army at this time, instead of attacking humans, are like orderly real soldiers, following behind the big army and taking over their own booty.


    Order has completed the integration between races. At this time, life on the land of order is not only human beings, but also ogres, goblins, half elves and a few demons and demons.


    Chen Feng established order with great strength. On the plain of absolute order, all creatures have become the rank Keeping Party!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The trial meeting was held at noon, but as early as early in the morning, countless people had gathered in the square. Their faces showed complex expressions, confusion, confusion and even eagerness and expectation. Their eyes fell at the front of the square, because a high platform had been set up there, and the high platform was bound with the upper class who used to be high and domineering in the past.


    At this time, the identity of the bully was completely reversed, but he became a member of the trial, which undoubtedly aroused the interest of countless people!


    Compared with those curious ordinary people, the so-called high-rise in the past almost looked at the square below in fear, and looked at the Dalits who could only crawl in the soil in the past. They felt that the eyes of the people even had real heat and wanted to burn themselves alive on this high platform.


    Fear is growing.


    However, compared with the ordinary people who were squeezed before, those upper class people who were high in the past began to tremble.


    Among them, there are powerful professionals and former high-level family members. They are domineering. Everyone has enough crimes to be sentenced to death.


    These sources of information are not single. In addition to the information of some investigators, many victims'' confessions were collected.


    "Silence - the public trial begins now."


    The "judge" beside the high platform spoke. Before the end of the day, he was a real judge. After the end of the day, he once doubted the law he had learned, but after the establishment of order, he found the value of his existence again!


    Although many laws of order are not perfect compared with the era of peace, after all, this is a diversified world, which is full of not only humans, but also demons, mutant creatures, demons and even some unimaginable gods!


    But one thing, in order, killing is to pay for life. Chen Feng adheres to absolute justice. All the premise is that no matter how powerful professionals are, they will face imprisonment and death penalty after wanton killing and bullying!


    Taking note of the judge''s signal, a young man in black slowly stood up.


    There was a slight commotion in the square immediately - many people knew that this young man was the ruler of order and the man with the highest power behind the attack on silver city.


    Many people are lamenting each other''s strength and youth.


    "The public trial begins!"


    With Chen Feng''s opening, the public trial really began.


    The public trial is not as responsible as the people think. Long ago, the crimes of these people were sorted out. At this time, the so-called trial is just a crime statistics!


    Encroach on people''s property, maim innocent lives, deceive people,... Then one high-level that everyone is familiar with or unfamiliar with was brought to the stage. Even after many victims testified in person, the veils that those high-level people originally wore were lifted layer by layer.


    People watched the trial with a strange emotion. They could not wait to see those high-level officials executed, because it was a real vent, but with the screams and testimony of some victims, many people''s emotions changed to some extent.


    They thought of their miserable life and all kinds of darkness experienced under oppression. The end was more terrible than expected. Some men even needed to send their wives to the so-called [strong] residence in person in order to save the lives of their families. The next day, when the men went to take over, their wives'' eyes were already empty, and both their body and soul were severely damaged!


    Some people say that this is an era without dignity!


    Others say that this is an era that will die at any time!


    Some people say that compared with others, it''s better to live!


    But now, when these high-level crimes are opened up bit by bit, is it not a kind of affirmation for ordinary people?


    Chen Feng affirmed the fact that they were wronged and bullied. The emotions of sadness and anger were intertwined. At this time, countless people''s eyes became red. They knew angry hungry wolves and turned their eyes to the bodies of those being judged.


    They don''t just want to vent, they don''t just want revenge, they want justice.


    This is the most difficult thing for civilians in this world.


    At the top of the square, Chen Feng has been examining the progress of this criticism.


    Chen Feng knows the end of these people. From the beginning, their lives have been drawn to an end.


    Just as those who were bullied wanted nothing but affirmation and justice, for Chen Feng, these people are like the cancer of this force. Chen Feng is not sure whether these tumors have infectious effect. Therefore, with his conservative character, all the so-called cancer will be removed from the moment when the integration of silver city and order is decided!


    Rulers need no mercy.


    As a ruler who used to have a million people, but after today, this million will double, he needs to become more gloomy, colder and arbitrary!


    Chen Feng has been adhering to his understanding of the end. Although he has a tough wrist, he still has his own moral code.

 Chapter 1179

    Bottomless abyss!


    The fortress occupied by the burning devil has been expanded more than three times, and there are many more demons here than in the past.


    On the road paved with wide granite, ogres drive batch after batch of abyss Warcraft forward. These terrible, ferocious and powerful Warcraft are the food of the devil''s high-level. They like to tear them up after a busy day, and then throw them into their mouths as snacks.


    Viscous blood is comparable to the sweetest fruit juice for demons, and those raw meat are undoubtedly the most delicious ingredients.


    Everything in front of me seems extremely absurd!


    Tall buildings rise from the ground!


    The demon goblins drive the violent demons to carry heavy stones. The buildings here are basically more than ten meters high, because the height of the demon is amazing.


    Some other dark creatures are also mixed in it. With the promotion of the burning devil to legend, the fortress has become more and more famous. In recent days, many demons who are attracted by it have come to allegiance to get the protection of the burning devil.


    Will the devil be loyal to a devil?


    Don''t think all this is absurd. After all, this kind of thing is not strange in the whole abyss. Compared with those single-minded demons, the devil knows better about thinking and trade-offs. Like the abyss, the purgatory occupied by the devil is also a man eating world, and the creatures there have already learned to protect themselves.


    The burning devil accepted the loyalty of those demons, but he will never trust each other. The devil is cunning and changeable. Today he can betray the devil camp to be loyal to himself, so tomorrow he will betray himself and turn to be loyal to others.


    If it is replaced by the burning devil in the past, from the moment the devil appears, it will hurt the killer, crush his limbs, and even eat a few bites of his brain, so as to alleviate the hatred in his heart!


    The burning devil has not dealt with the devil for a day or two. Over a long period of time, the burning devil has escaped death from the devil countless times. The hatred of this race has already been engraved in his mind.


    But not now


    In the human world, Chen Feng not only taught the burning devil rules, but also taught it by example how to make a force bigger and stronger!


    Population!


    This is the root of strength!


    Just as Chen Feng creates order by integrating multi-element life, it can be said that even without a series of dimensional creatures such as goblins and ogres, order can still be built, but it may take twice or even several times as long as the current order.


    Don''t waste time wantonly. Life is also a part of time!


    After his rebirth, Chen Feng understood that the most precious thing was time. From the moment the doomsday opened, he never stopped his pace of progress. Therefore, he was at the forefront of the development of the doomsday.


    Whether it is the opening of the dimensional wall again and again or the invasion of Silver City, with the help of time and multi-element, order can defeat them one by one and win the final victory!


    The burning devil understood the importance of population, so long ago, in addition to conventional demons, such as grey dwarves, dark elves, and other fallen creatures, also became a member of the reserve of the fortress.


    It is precisely because it is not as arbitrary as other demon Lords. Burning devil has a good reputation nearby and even at many levels.


    The most important point is that a large number of weapons are sold here. The quality is much better than that of the devil, and the price is much cheaper than that of the devil. Many slave traders will exchange their powerful slaves for weapons and sell them to other places in the bottomless abyss.


    This is a good transit station, far away from the location of the bloody battle in the abyss, and there can be more channels to the lower level.


    There is no lack of demons and fallen angels who do business with burning demons. The former is naturally opposed to demons because of bloody war, while the latter has more or less a bright smell that demons and Demons hate. Therefore, the mortality of businessmen of these two races is as high as more than 50, even higher than that of goblin businessmen who are famous for their weakness!


    But no matter which world, the constant is the pursuit of fame and wealth!


    Just as human beings do not hesitate to sell opium poppy refined powder for wealth, they know that once they are found, they will die, but some people still take risks. The reason for all this is just for the sake of interests!


    There are more powerful and cheaper weapons in the fortress ruled by the burning devil, which undoubtedly caused an uproar around. From the moment it was recognized, it has a different prosperity from other demon fortresses!


    And now.


    ¡¢


    In the deepest part of the fortress, a strong figure came to the specially built fortress barracks!


    When the devil came to this fortress, most of them lamented that there were rules and orderliness that the devil did not have. Businesses, residents, arsenals and barracks were divided in detail, and there were specially assigned personnel to take care of them everywhere. In particular, the barracks and arsenals were tied with powerful three hell dogs, most of which were used as strong [watchdog], At this time, he quietly lay down in front of the barracks and watched all the pedestrians coming and going.


    "Master!"


    A loud cry sounded, and then the Legion composed of four armed snake demons saluted the burning devil.


    These snake demons are all strong warriors. The leader is a six armed snake demon. It has the strength of legendary rank. It has to be mentioned that it is still a female!


    These are demons cultivated by burning demons!


    At first, there were only some snake demons, but with wars again and again, some snake demons began to change. When four arm snake demons or even six arm snake demons appeared, it meant that the sharp blade sharpened by burning devil for a long time was about to take shape!


    Demons are different from human beings. They live in this chaotic land. All demons try to promote to a higher level. For demons, fighting is undoubtedly the fastest way to stronger.


    All demons use blood to complete the process of evolution, which is originally a ritual of bathing death.


    Those demons outside are cannon fodder.


    Compared with these powerful snake demons standing side by side at this time, those demons are just cannon fodder to attract the enemy''s attention!


    The future that the burning devil really needs can run rampant in the bottomless abyss and help Chen Feng get more land and ore!


    Snake demons climbed to the burning demons, their pupils narrowed into a thin line, and they were holding many exaggerated and sharp weapons, but they were far from caring about those weapons.


    The burning devil ordered people to lift several huge boxes and then open them all. Then there were countless well-made weapons.


    At this time, the order is changing with each passing day. If it is opened for construction, there will be thousands of weapons made every day. It is like a weapon for snake demons, but the latest generation of cold weapons of order!


    After countless studies, the cold weapon of order has been developed for many generations, and the latest generation is in front of the snake devil. For example, in the following assembly hall, the burning devil sells only the inventory that can''t be sold due to the pressure of order.


    The burning devil is not afraid of funding those weapons to the enemy, because when he enters the war, his existing weapons can easily destroy the enemy!

 Chapter 1180

    The master needs more strength!


    In the face of the Colossus of doomsday, the military reserves Chen Feng needs will never end like a bottomless pit.


    Of course, ordinary demons do not count. If you only need simple ordinary demons, you only need to open up a dimensional channel in the bloody battlefield, and endless demons will come to the human world.


    However, what Chen Feng has to do is to protect his own rights and interests rather than destroy the world. Therefore, a large number of unwise demons are not the soldiers he needs at all.


    What Chen Feng needs are those demon legions with strong individual strength and certain wisdom, who can obey commands and orders!


    In each territory, the number of high-level demons is very limited, just like order. Even now with silver city, there are only a few legendary strong men who have been advanced by human beings. What burning demons have to do now is to rule more territories, domesticate and recruit more high-level demons who can obey orders!


    In addition to the snake demon legion, the burning demon also has several high-level legions formed by other races, including rage demon, dark race and fire burning demon!


    The fire burning devil is an undeveloped form of the fire burning devil. The other party has no generous devil wings and can only manipulate the most basic fireball and flame sword. However, each fire burning devil under the fire burning devil has the strength of the golden peak. Once they take another step, they can become the nightmare of countless demons and the real devil overlord!


    Of course, among these demon teams, burning devil also has its own mobile force!


    That''s flomer!


    Flo devil may look like a demon like human vulture, but it''s better to think of it as a predator, raid into the battlefield to find the right victim, and then dive down in an instant to tear the opponent''s flesh and blood. Flying, powerful hand to hand attacks, and significant spell abilities are their main characteristics!


    Flo demons are vicious and ferocious warriors. They like to dive into the enemy from the air and do the greatest damage possible. During the battle, they jumped into the air and attacked with their claws. Although they have the advantage of mobility. However, due to the deep love of flomer for fighting, they have a great chance to choose close combat with the enemy.


    Flo demons are outstanding warriors. When they grow up, they can understand many powerful abilities by themselves.


    For example: concentration, craft, hiding, knowledge, listening, stealth, profession, search, look, identify spells, and reconnaissance.


    These are just the most basic discovery skills. In addition, there are many combat abilities!


    The burning devil blew a whistle, and then twelve flo demons flew to the burning devil from a distance.


    This is the mobile force of burning the devil!


    These demons are up to eight feet tall. They look thin, but their muscles are very compact. They look sharp and powerful, and their skin is dark red; The hands and feet are sharp bird claws, with a slender snake tail on the hip, a huge vulture head on the neck, a huge and hard beak half open, and a pair of dark wings behind, which seems to freeze at the moment of killing prey.


    The small and sharp serrations on the edge of the beak, and every texture of skin and feathers are so exquisite, giving people a strong visual impact, as if the monster would attack at any time!


    Among them, the three strongest flo demons already have the power of legendary rank. As a demon lord, the legendary demons under the command of burning Yan devil have broken through ten heads. It can be said that without Chen Feng''s protection, once the burning Yan devil opens the dimensional crack, even the order may fall under the chaotic and crazy demon offensive.


    However, dimensional organisms need to abide by the rules of the dimensional wall.


    Each dimension wall has a limited life. If those unwise low-level demons pass through the dimension wall, they will only cause limited damage to the dimension wall, and when the demons at the golden peak and legendary level pass through, they will cause considerable damage to the naked eye!


    Even if Chen Feng is associated with the abyss, he will be strengthened when creating the summoning channel, but this strengthening is only enough to summon the burning devil and the hardness of the two legends. Once there are too many high-level demons, it may lead to the destruction of the channel, resulting in the devil stuck in it becoming a pool of meat and mud.


    Of course, this calling channel has a time limit. Most of the time, if Chen Feng''s power allows, he can use it once in two hours. If he can only summon three high-level demons at a time, with the existing high-level reserves of burning demons, Chen Feng can summon all high-level demons in six hours!


    Summon ten legendary demons in six hours!


    For the existing world, this is originally a miraculous calling means!


    But even so, Chen Feng is still unable to meet the existing high-level demons. He is not only burning the Yan devil, but also hoarding a large number of high-level demons in Saruman in the white bone plain and the demon fortress controlled by FRA!


    Lin Xiao may not understand until he dies. What a terrible enemy they have provoked. Compared with their own professionals, Chen Feng relies on not only order, but also an entire abyss world!


    Today, the reason why the burning devil gathers all his high-level combat power together is to capture new enemies and occupy new land!


    The burning devil is going to start a bloody war!


    The bloody battle is not only the patent of the devil and the devil, but also the bloody battle between the devil Lords. Once the bloody battle is opened, it means the state of immortality. Countless demons fall down, and the winning party has the control of the two forces!


    ¡ª¡ª"Let the flame purify everything!"


    As the leader of demons, burning devil is looking forward to its demon Legion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An area ruled by beholders!


    Beholders are abhorrent, aggressive and insatiable. Once they have a chance, they will try to attack or control other creatures. Beholders are xenophobic by nature and hate any individual who looks different from them. Although their body structure is simple, there are many subspecies: some are covered with thick horny armor, some have soft fur, some beholders have branches like snakes, and some have crustacean seams.


    However, even subtle differences such as fur color or central eye size can make the two groups of beholders enemies. All beholders claim that their unique shape is the "best model of beholders". Other individuals are just ugly imitators and can only be eliminated.


    Beholders usually use "dissociation" rays to carve their underground nests. Their architectural structure emphasizes vertical drop. A nest usually has many parallel pipes, while rooms are stacked up one by one. Beholders like to live in impassable places, which are difficult to reach for enemies who are generally limited to ground activities.


    It has been controlled by beholders for thousands of years. Countless beholders have taken root here and formed their own homes!


    And today!


    Under a gray black night sky, near the edge of the beholder world, a blood red portal opened.


    One side is the gray beholder field, and the other side is the dark red hot highland in the portal. Countless restless and excited demons appear on the other side of the portal. When the whole transmission array is stable, two flo demons fly up excitedly and rush directly into the beholder world.


    For demons, nothing is more interesting than bloody war and seizing the territory of other races!

 Chapter 1181

    The beholder''s body looks very simple from the outside, consisting of a simple sphere about 8 feet in diameter, but it is not difficult to find smaller or larger individuals. Beholders'' natural floating ability can slightly reduce their weight, but their bodies are still strong and compact. An 8-foot-in-diameter beholder weighs between 4000 and 5000 pounds.


    The beholder''s shell is as hard as steel. There are few places to bend except the eyelids and throat. Color and texture vary greatly from individual to individual, some are smooth and shiny taupe, some are bright in color, and some look like hard scales covered with a layer of uneven metal color. Each beholder believes that he is the most perfect one among all the descendants of the great mistress, and other similar people with different shapes are fake and shoddy low-grade imitations.


    It can be said that every beholder is a symbol of arrogance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten flo demons came out of the portal.


    Unlike the devil in other parts of the abyss, the Legion of demons coming out of the portal appears to be more disciplined, because this is the elite unit of the burning devils.


    Moreover, all of them are equipped with sophisticated weapons. As Chen Feng''s command, apart from the unstable epic strongman of the shrinking, the burning devil is undoubtedly the strongest of many summoning beasts. It is precisely because of this that it has received Chen Feng''s special care!


    These demons are soldiers selected by the burning demon spirit. Not every chaotic demon can be equipped. Only the most powerful demons can obtain the latest forged results of order!


    These demons have terrible strength. They are full of a sense of strength that ordinary people can''t match. The flo demon is followed by a team of snake demons. These terrible soldiers have the best melee ability in the whole bottomless abyss. Any snake demon has the ability to fight a small army alone.


    In particular, these snake demons have completed their evolution and mutated into four armed snake demons. In front of the snake demons, there is a six armed snake demon with six arms and evil looks!


    Although the six armed snake demons are mainly engaged in strategic and tactical planning, they are also eager to fight and never want to miss any opportunity. Each arm of the six armed snake demon can pick up weapons and wave, and her main hand can make three additional weapon attacks. They never rush into battle. On the contrary, they will first assess the situation and find the best time to take action. They will look for favorable terrain, favorable obstacles, looking for the weakness of the enemy, or wait until the target becomes weak.


    As the leader of many tribes in the bottomless abyss and the queen of many countries, the terrible six armed snake demons usually serve the Demon Lord as teachers, consultants or even lovers. Of course, their tactician talent makes most of them seek the position of general or military commander. The most powerful six armed snake demon does not serve anyone, but commands the greedy demon Legion.


    The six armed serpent is 6 to 9 feet tall and has a tip of about 20 feet from head to tail. It weighs 4000 pounds. Only the most arrogant and conceited evil souls, especially like cruel kings, tyrannical generals and particularly violent warlords, can be built into six armed snake demons.


    Almost all the demons dispatched this time are medium and high-level. Inferior demon cannon fodder is not worth transmitting to the battlefield of other planes. A team of fire burning demons finally appeared in the portal, and then the figure of fire burning demons appeared at the end.


    This is the terrorist Legion from demon fortress!


    "Master!"


    The tall six armed snake devil slipped in front of the burning devil. As the leader of the snake devil, they controlled the work of the scouts. At this time, he smiled and showed his tall posture, and then said, "there are a large group of beholders ahead!"


    "Those ugly guys found us!"


    Any creature wants to be strong on the other side, and the devil is no exception. As a member of the devil, the female doesn''t mind the ownership of the body. For this creature, happiness is far based on the so-called morality.


    Perhaps one sentence is wrong. For demons, there is no so-called morality at all. They are just a group of selfish, self-supporting crazy creatures who give priority to themselves.


    The faint sound of battle came, and the burning devil nodded and said, "your leader will kill all those who stand in the way!"


    ¡¢


    Six armed snake demons are not despised because of their gender. In the end, females are often more terrible than males. They are not like the ugly faces of male demons. Just a face-to-face encounter makes people disgusted and can''t help but have a certain resentment against them.


    But female demons are different. Both demons and snake demons have a beautiful face, but as demons, they are cold and frightening. The more beautiful mushrooms are, the more toxic they are. Some female demons often revolt when the other half is the most empty. Under the condition of absolute relaxation, few demons can escape the attack of those charming people!


    Unlike humans, demons have no so-called strategy at all. Even if the burning devil has been promoted to an epic demon, there is only one way to open this battle, that is, endless charge!


    The snake demons in front have broken the line of defense of the beholders. Some beholders fall to the ground under their attack. The beholders are strange and ugly. They have huge eyes that can shoot a destructive death light, but the agility of the snake demons is very strong. Often after the beholders release a destructive death light, their eyes will be divided into two and directly cut in half by the snake demons!


    The land here stinks.


    Some kind of virulence has penetrated this land. Any food and water that mortals eat here may die. Some pale bones are exposed in the wilderness and do not know when they die.


    Beholders believe that only they are the most intelligent and powerful, while other creatures are inferior. This attitude and their powerful ability determine that the highest goal of beholders is to conquer and rule. Some prefer direct attack and enlist weaker beholders and other biological slaves to conquer through armed forces.


    Beholders usually like to recruit creatures to serve them, whether they are autonomous or enchanted by their magic, which means that almost any creature that can be enchanted may be their servants, because beholders think that all non beholders are only worthy of being enslaved, consumed or disintegrated, so they despise their servants, However, their charm spells make them never lack servants. Most beholders charm servants several times a day to ensure their loyalty.


    These white bones scattered on the ground are likely to be the servants of those beholders. Due to their contempt for their servants and their ability to charm, many of these slaves exist at one time.


    In case of lack of food, the beholder even controls the servants to cut off their own meat with weapons to feed the beholder.


    What''s more terrible is that during the feeding process, those servants can even experience 100% pain. Their flesh bodies are still full of perception ability, but their heads and bodies are controlled. Perhaps it is precisely because of this ability of beholders, which has been criticized by many demon Lords. Therefore, beholders are not very popular in the land of the abyss!

 Chapter 1182

    Beholders have great wisdom. Otherwise, they will not exist as slave owners!


    But perhaps he was used to domineering in this land. When the advance force of the beholder met the demon legion, a massacre began.


    "Very good!"


    The burning devil picked up an eye of the beholder, felt the energy in it, and said with satisfaction: "continue to push forward. Destroy the enemy! Destroy here!"


    Most of the energy of the beholder is gathered in the eyes. For the demons, those eyes are undoubtedly the treasure to improve their strength.


    At this time, a frightening scene appeared. After killing the beholder, the first reaction of those snake demons was not to continue fighting, but to open their blood basin, pierce the beholder''s eyes, and spray a large amount of blood on the ground. If ordinary people see this kind of picture, they will definitely think that they have come to a real purgatory world.


    In just half an hour of killing, thousands of beholders were slaughtered. The army of beholders pushed forward until a towering fortress appeared in front.


    Near the fortress, there were many beholders who died because of pursuit.


    The outer skin of the eye stem of the beholder is tough, but unlike the shell covering the whole body, this part of the skin can be twisted at will. Most beholders'' eye stalks are as smooth and elastic as tentacles. Of course, it does not rule out that there are completely different varieties. Some beholders'' eye stalks are like worms one after another, while others are like insects one after another. The middle is connected by bends similar to joints, which can turn in any direction at will.


    The beholder''s mouthpiece has the same function as human beings. It has a tongue, soft upper and lower jaws and sharp upper and lower teeth. The teeth are long and sharp, suitable for biting.


    I don''t know how many bones are buried underground, and the air is full of strong corpse poison.


    Beholders bury their servants around. Some beholders even master the ability of the necromancer. When needed, they will awaken the bones of the servants around them. Even if they die, these servants can''t get peace.


    The burning devil''s expression is a little dignified. He has smelled the beginning of a war. Although he has been promoted successfully, he can''t stop the resurrected dead. What he can do is destroy and occupy here before the beholder has summoned all the dead and completely surrounded himself!


    A deep roar came from the fortress in the distance. A huge beholder Lord roared at the burning Devil: "why did you invade my territory?"


    The burning devil looked at the enemy calmly and said slowly, "because I need more troops, surrender to me, and I can let go of your life!"


    Anger made the beholder Lord''s eyes round. It said in a low voice, "do you think you must win? This is my territory!"


    "Wake up!"


    "My Legion will wipe out all of you chaotic guys!"


    The true identity of the beholder monarch is the eye of the nest mother. Although it sounds like a female, they actually have no concept of gender like ordinary beholders. This name actually comes from their special ability to dominate other beholders. The eye of the nest mother establishes a large beholder community to serve itself, which is also the origin of the beholder city. But for their will, beholders would rather kill each other than coexist peacefully.


    The eye of the nest mother, regardless of its huge size or fierce temper, comprehensively surpasses the ordinary beholder.


    "Destroy these arrogant demons in front of you!"


    The eye of the nest mother gave orders to her subordinates.


    At this time, one earth bag after another suddenly appeared on the originally flat land, and then a stench passed to the battlefield.


    There are a group of dead eyed tyrants around!


    Dead eye tyrants are undead creatures turned by beholders, which are very similar to zombies, but they still retain some of their magical abilities.


    The appearance of the dead eyed tyrant is a rotten beholder covered with mildew. Its body surface is full of large and small cracks - some are wounds before death, some are caused by decay after death - from which we can directly look at the internal structure of its body. In addition, it usually loses part of its eye stem, and some of its remaining eyes are covered with milky white mildew. Because it has become a zombie, it moves and turns much slower than ordinary beholders, and it can''t use or understand any language.


    At the same time, the dead beholder appears more strange. The huge main meat ball presents a moldy dark cyan. Around it, the tentacles dance disorderly. The light of black, green and gray twines around the body, which is too abundant and overflowing negative energy light.


    The dead eye tyrants have three tentacles under their bodies, which are lifted from around the meat ball, and the skin at the front end is cracked. It turns out that in addition to the main eye on the trunk of the huge meat ball, the dead eye tyrants also have three auxiliary eyes growing at the top of the tentacles. All the auxiliary eyes face the enemy in front of them with the action of the tentacles.


    Each track has a different color, full of color rays with thick and thin arms. It plows across the ground. Wherever it passes, no matter the dead or the devil, it is penetrated by light.


    These blind tyrants gave the demon Legion burning the Yan devil the first death blow in a sense. In a round of counterattack, dozens of snake demons were penetrated and bloody fell to the ground!


    No wonder the eye of the nest mother looks like a vow. It seems that the creatures buried here, in addition to their servants, also have a large number of dead beholders. These beholders have evolved into evil creatures such as the dead eye tyrant because they have absorbed enough dead breath.


    Huge figures appeared silently in front of us. The spherical body was suspended in the air. In the center in front of the head and body was a huge one eye. Below it was a big mouth full of bayonet like sharp teeth, but the most striking thing was the 10 twisted * * on the sphere. There was a small eye at each end, and each eye was staring at you -- it wanted to "Kill you with your eyes¡°


    The strange red light was emerging, and the whole fortress was attached with powerful magic. When it was started, the smell of death began to spread, and then countless bones gathered underground came back to life.


    In addition to the dead eye tyrant crowding up from the ground, many undead climbed up from the ground with their decadent bodies and appeared again in the land once enslaved.


    The long accumulation of time made this land collect countless bones, and when the magic was activated, they all came back to life.


    "That''s all?"


    A flo devil disdained to leave. He was a demon who had retreated from the bloody battle in the abyss. At the moment, he looked contemptuously at the eyes of the distant nest mother and said in a deep voice: "master, this incompetent guy is not worthy of your action! Just give him to me!"


    Countless undead surrounded the demon army, including many dead eyed tyrants.


    But from the beginning to the end, no demon showed fear. On the contrary, most demons showed contempt.


    Compared with the undead, demons are also experts in human sea tactics. Even if the transmission is started this time, the number of demons is even more than 20000, but these demons are all medium and high-level combat forces without exception. They have a calmer mind and more terrible power than their peers!


    These demons have basically experienced large-scale scuffles. At the moment, the beholder doesn''t feel at all.


    Flo devil got the control of the army, and then the fire devil gradually joined the battle.


    They are like the turrets of the demon army. Every attack will bring violent explosions!


    There was almost no room for burning demons in the whole battle. More than ten legendary demons participated in the battlefield. As early as the beginning, the war was not an equal battle at all.


    Burning devil learned a lot of valuable qualities from Chen Feng, and like this kind of lion fighting rabbit, it also learned from Chen Feng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1183

    The regiment war has begun!


    The summoners under Chen Feng''s command are no longer what they used to be. When Fula created the demon fortress, Chen Feng not only gave the most advanced weapons of that period, but also a series of assistance such as Saruman and others!


    But now it''s different. With the growth of Chen Feng and the rise of summoning animals under his command one after another, epic giants such as burning demons no longer need foreign aid. They can dominate the direction of a war only by themselves and their demons.


    A group of beautiful dark elves surrounded the burning devil. In addition, many succubus and female snake demons were eager to try.


    Since the Demon Lord didn''t want him to fight in person, the witty female demons naturally seized this opportunity to please the Lord. A breast fat buttocks of heterosexual demons surrounded the burning devil''s body, trying to rub his body with fullness to attract the burning devil''s attention.


    Like the human world, female demons have a tailored path to promotion compared to those male demons who need to throw their heads.


    The demon army rushed into the beholder fortress.


    And just as the demon Legion poured into the fortress, they encountered an incredible ambush!


    The sudden attack made the devil suffer serious losses. A flo devil with legendary strength was secretly attacked in two. Perhaps it was clear that the other party had strong regeneration ability. Therefore, when flo devil was divided into two, the enemy swallowed its body!


    The attacker is the eye of the supervisor. Its appearance is like a combination of a tree and an octopus. The upper part is an eye stem like a branch. There are three sharp teeth on the tree trunk, and the lower part is a thick tentacle. The outer skin is like black rubber, covered with a layer of thick, solid and dark fungi. The eye of the overseer has 8 tentacles and can shoot 5 rays in the same direction at the same time. The ability of eye rays is more than one level stronger than the standard eye demon. It not only has a large number of offensive rays, but also can be immune to and reverse the opponent''s spells. Unlike most beholders, the eye of the overseer has a strong melee ability, but they still don''t like close combat.


    The eye of the overseer is the most dangerous of the known beholder like creatures. It is comparable to the eye of the nest mother. It is deformed and strange. It can be described as a fleshy tree, but there is a mouth on the trunk and eyes at the tip of the branches.


    Just when the demon Legion acted, the eyes of the supervisor hid aside to look for suitable opportunities. Now, with the fall of the fortress, these eyes of the supervisor immediately burst out a terrible side, trying to reverse the victory and defeat on the battlefield!


    Not only the eyes of the supervisor, but soon after the attack on the demon legion, a moat like water source appeared in front of the devil. When the demons were still immersed in the previous killing, many demons stopped their attack, but stayed in place and looked forward with dull eyes.


    There are many abyss eyes nearby. They are probably the result of the magical transformation of the nest mother''s eye. The most obvious feature is that there are only two eye stalks, but there are a pair of giant claws more than ordinary beholders. As an aquatic subspecies, they can still fly.


    Although the eye of the abyss has only two small eyes, they are very practical. They can not only hold the opponent, but also do long-range damage. The main eye can emit terrible white lightning. People who see it will be blind and dizzy, and then be torn to pieces by strong pincers. Their worst part is to create mirage like illusions, such as shipwreck survivors, islands, mermaids or any illusions that may attract victims.


    Under the joint encirclement and suppression of the eye of the supervisor and the eye of the abyss, the death rate of the devil increased greatly, which even attracted the attention of the burning devil, but it did not choose to help. As a high-level, what it had to do was to stabilize the overall morale. As the Lord of all demons, the burning devil would not retreat as long as he stood there.


    In addition, what''s more important is that the weak reinforcements of eye demons are not enough for the burning devil to fight now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the calmness of the burning devil, the eye of the nest mother standing on the opposite side is now very flustered. It has foreseen its own death, its eyes interfere more and more, and its soul becomes solidified. In the past days, it has never encountered such a situation.


    In order to show themselves in front of the burning devil, the demons of other legendary levels tried to kill the Demon Lord in front of them!


    Under the attack of the demon legion, the beholders suffered a heavy blow. Soon, after the leader of the beholders was eaten by the demons, it meant that the burning demons had a group of powerful troops to choose from.


    With the end of the battle, many dark elves began to count the booty.


    As a smarter demon, the dark elf is reused by the burning devil and acts as a part of the post of using the brain. As for other demons, he doesn''t want to use it, but there are really few middle and low-level demons with brains.


    Soon.


    This time, the statistics of booty and casualties came out. After the burning devil captured this force. He has won the loyalty of the beholder family, of which there are two strong ones of the legendary rank. As for the body, it becomes extremely viscous, like asphalt, and becomes absolutely viscous!


    "Master."


    A mature and beautiful dark elf came to the burning devil and said, "we only lost a thousand cannon fodder in this attack!"


    The dark elves only call those sacrificed demons as cannon fodder. In the abyss, strength is the only standard to judge all. There is no need for care and compassion between demons and demons. For this creature, only achievement is the most important thing!


    The dead demons basically have no brains and like to rush forward alone, such as Berserker demons and berserker demons. This kind of demons are deeply penetrated by chaos, and the proportion of deaths in each battle is very large, which is completely high-grade cannon fodder. However, when they died, they died. This kind of devil added quickly. The burning devil also needs to be eliminated before it can cultivate a demon army that obeys the command.


    The first demon armies began to return.


    However, there are still many places where this force has not been cleared up. The burning devil left the previous six armed snake devil, and he himself led the army back.


    It was a perfect war of plunder.


    For the devil, if any plunder is killed less than 50% and won, it is a perfect plunder. They will be happy and look forward to the next plunder and destruction.


    This time, after taking everything from the beholder, the devil''s loss was only thousands. For the whole beholder force, it was an immeasurable battle!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1184

    It is still foggy and there is no sunshine. Although it is daytime, the visibility is not clear at all. Just like at dusk, sometimes things a little farther away are difficult to see clearly.


    This area was explored a month ago, so the number of monsters decreased significantly. However, because it is still a mountain path, the road is not sure how muddy it is. It is difficult to walk. Sometimes the exploration team members can only pass by sideways.


    I met a small village on the way, but most of the houses there collapsed, and there was no living person or even a zombie.


    After all, it is no longer the end just happened, but two years after the end came. As an ordinary member of the exploration team, Feng Yuan, from an ordinary person, experienced disaster, mutation and awakening to today, when he became the leader of the exploration team of 100 people, even he felt that all these were abnormal dreams, just like the story in a dream.


    In order to reduce the disease, Chen Feng had carried out the action of killing zombies in the surrounding area for hundreds of miles. Therefore, for half a year, professionals in the order poured out and completely killed all zombies. There was no large-scale zombie group except the single zombies.


    At this time, although there are no zombies around, there are many monster corpses. It is difficult to evaluate those corpses with the appearance of animals in peacetime. With some atavism, there are even some [dragons] with sharp corners on their heads and scales on their bodies in some places!


    Some of these monsters are brain injured dead, and they don''t even have the possibility of change. They have smelled and rotted, and grow fat maggots. They keep crawling. If ordinary people see it, they will spit yellow bile one by one, but Feng Yuan and his party, who have long been used to the dead, just frowned and accelerated their steps to leave there.


    The dead are dead, and the living have to continue.


    Living under pressure for a long time, Feng yuanbian is very sensitive. Along the way, he found that many plants in the forest began to mutate.


    The most obvious thing is that the mushrooms that emerge after the rain are colorful, emitting a charming strange light, and even contain highly toxic. Pick one to eat by a captured mutant creature, and immediately die.


    Feng Yuan has long been used to this kind of mushroom, but this time, after walking to the past area, he smelled a strange smell. The source of the smell was the mushroom under his feet!


    The smell of the mushroom is like completely opening the taste buds in the human body. People can''t stand the palpitation in their hearts. They want to swallow it now.


    "To be sure, this mushroom is definitely a new variety. I haven''t seen it before!"


    Feng Yuan took out his notebook and carefully recorded: "the magic mushroom has changed and has more strange fragrance. It is suggested that the danger level is B +!"


    This is the daily work of the exploration team members. They walk around the order and record all the changes around them.


    At this time, Feng Yuan even felt it: "it''s like towering trees growing in the desert and a river evaporating in an instant. Strange unknown plants are all the products of this end of the world. I can''t imagine what the earth will look like in this environmental change that has lasted for tens of thousands or even millions of years."


    Shaking his head, Feng Yuan left his superfluous thoughts behind. He can''t control or control any major changes in the ecology of this land. Now he just cares whether he can safely reach order and return to his home!


    Feng Yuan is not worrying. That is because when exploring around, he also needs to face the attack of death. This is what every soldier needs to face. Although Feng Yuan is an old team member, he doesn''t dare to slack off at all. If he wants to live, he must first learn to be more careful and cautious!


    Human civilization has completely disappeared from this land.


    Feng Yuan was in a trance when he looked at this street, which was once known as industrialization. This was his former home. Compared with countless convenience facilities, at this time, there were stumps everywhere, factories no longer smoke, there was no Lang Lang reading sound in the school, and there was no roar of cars in the street, In addition to monsters, there are only those strange plants left in the whole city!


    "Brother yuan, what should we do next?" Feng Yuan''s confidant, a power professional, asked stiffly, with his upper body bare and his massive body as strong as a chimpanzee. Because he always broke his clothes, he simply took off his coat. The setting sun gradually set and the temperature gradually dropped, but for his professional constitution, this cold is nothing.


    "First find a stable base, and then we will advance all the way to explore more land. After one day, we can go home!"


    Feng Yuan got up and drank a sip of water. He stood up and replied casually.


    When he shared his notebook, Feng Yuan replied faintly. He just wanted to talk about the next task division in detail, but he saw a human shaped monster with a long head, bent body and miserable gray skin staring at himself at the foot of the mountain.


    Zombies!


    And the fish that escaped!


    Even if Chen Feng ordered the people to capture the zombie, after all, it was within a hundred miles, and some escaped the attack.


    Chen Feng stipulates that for example, those areas that have been explored must be re explored every half a month. The reason for doing so is not only to record the changes of the end, but also for several other purposes, that is to discover the dimensional plane and prevent organisms threatening the environment.


    And creatures like zombies that can easily launch biochemical attacks have undoubtedly become a member of the eliminated list!


    There was less and less fresh flesh around, and lunch was the previous prey, which was boring for the zombie. The mutant zombie did nothing to enjoy activities in his ruling area, but unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest. Its wisdom is not enough to tell that what it challenges is a team.


    At this time, the zombie only knew that out of his instinctive hunger for flesh and blood, a fierce greedy flame had been ignited in his rotten heart. His tongue dripping disgusting saliva like a whip stretched out, and the attack might be in the next second.


    Feng Yuan reopened his shared notebook. He took out a water pen and wrote on it: "if you find a polluter, it is recommended to kill!"


    On the land of order, every piece of land is full of explorers such as Feng Yuan. They are like order scavengers. While protecting their homes, they also protect hundreds of people from disasters.


    These people are all unsung heroes!

 Chapter 1185

    "Brother yuan, I''ll go!"


    The rash man stood up before. He was two meters tall and stood beside Feng Yuan like a hill.


    At this time, Feng Yuan shook his head: "the exploration task has just begun. There will be days for you to fight in the future. In this case, let the alien go."


    "Heterogeneous, you go."


    As soon as Feng Yuan''s voice fell, a creature with different shapes jumped out of the grass on one side. The other party had dog limbs, but his head was oval, and corrosive liquids were dripping in his mouth all the time. Those liquids were scattered on the stones, and the original cyan stone head instantly turned black.


    This is the abyss egg Chen Feng brought back from the abyss!


    Those insects whose eggs are originally egg shaped and then become crawling after hatching are heterogeneous larvae. Heterogeneous organisms are extremely strange and have the ability to change genes. During metamorphosis, heterogeneous larvae complete mutation with the help of genes of other organisms. They will first attach to the prey''s mouth and then climb down each other''s throat to the belly, After the transformation, they are broken out.


    This alien invading creature is a kind of mutant dog. When the body was occupied, the dog was already at the golden peak. It was only because of a task that the mutant creature was seriously damaged and could not be cured even with treatment. Therefore, it became a alien boarder.


    Heterogeneous species can change their genes. Originally, this creature had no wisdom at all, but after occupying the dog''s body, it developed a simple thinking ability. After a period of familiarity, it mastered the mutant body.


    Along the way, danger may occur at any time, and this alien has gained a strong sense of smell and speed because it has invaded the hound''s body!


    "Woo woo!"


    Just when Feng Yuan only took the mutant zombie as a test stone, he shot!


    At the moment of the appearance of the alien, the mutant zombie also began to fight back. One tongue was spitting out desperately and attacked Feng Yuan angrily. It was very likely to wear Feng Yuan alive!


    "Shua"


    Of course, the prepared alien will not let it jump down from the top of the mountain with a bang when it is close to its godly master, and its head immediately makes a sad roar.


    The alien has super healing ability. It just fought with a strange bear until it was hurt all over. Now, the wound on its body has fully recovered, and its eyes are light green, giving people a strange and inexplicable scene. In addition, the crazy growth of its hair has completely covered the ugly body in the past, and it can''t see the original variety at all.


    This alien occupies the gene of the occupant, and because of this, its appearance has changed suddenly!


    It''s fluffy and forked. It''s brown like ashes. The color is very dark. It''s like a slightly rusty blade. It reflects the cold dead light under the thunder and lightning. It looks very strange, but I don''t know why. It also gives people an unspeakable sense of evil.


    The mutant Zombie''s speed is very fast and its reaction power is excellent. The impasse that is often difficult to avoid is resolved one by one by it. It seems that it doesn''t want to fight with different species at all. After avoiding again, it attacks Feng Yuan from the gap!


    Evolution gives all creatures one thing in common, that is wisdom, which is the magic of evolution. Even creatures evolved from corpses have the ability to distinguish!


    It turned out that this was its real purpose. From the beginning, it didn''t want to compete with the same monster. All it wanted was delicious food!


    Seeing the mutant zombie getting closer and closer, Feng Yuan''s heart is as flat as ever. He knows that even if the alien loses strength, he will never be in any danger. He sees that the muffled giant man behind him has taken a step forward. If there is any emergency, his rock giant fist is not vegetarian.


    When the mutant zombie rushed and pierced Feng Yuan with a long tongue.


    Danger is coming!


    But I saw that the heterogeneous eyes doubled as strong as the fierce flame, and the movement was much faster. A pair of sharp claws came out like galloping. In an instant, the sharp claw pulled the body of the mutant zombie. With great force, the alien tore off one of its arms.


    It all happened so fast that the alien showed strength beyond the cognitive range of the mutant zombie.


    Suddenly attacked, the mutant zombie fell from the air without any defense. However, this is not over. The mutant zombie fell to the ground, and the alien pursued it, even clasping one leg of the mutant zombie with a pair of sharp claws. Then he pulled hard, only listening to the sour sound of tearing and fracture, and the two legs of the mutant zombie were torn down!


    Broken meat, dripping rotten blood and thick white bones were spread on the ground on the spot, and nearby were stained black.


    Although the three limbs were broken, the mutant zombie still didn''t lose its fighting spirit. It roared, ejected its tongue from its mouth, and rushed to the heterogeneous head like lightning, trying to break its skull! Unfortunately, it didn''t work. The two sides of the heterogeneous zombie didn''t hit. The mutant zombie missed the blow and wanted to recover its strength again, but the heterogeneous head beat quickly and took the lead in biting out the whole tongue of the mutant zombie with its bloody mouth, making it unable to move.


    Even the last resort is limited, and the mutant zombie can only wait to die.


    The alien is completely crazy. The sharp claw stabbed into the head of the mutant zombie, broke through the head shell, and directly inserted into the brain cavity. The claw stirred, which immediately made the brains of the mutant zombie into a mess. At the same time, the sharp claw also worked again. It tore the head of the mutant zombie into left and right halves, bloody, like a coconut run over by a truck, The muddy road was covered with white juice.


    The process of fighting can be described in a flash. The horror of the alien species is beyond Feng Yuan''s imagination.


    One thing I have to admit is that the other party is just a killing machine. What''s more terrible is... The other party has super insight. The other party is different from ordinary creatures. Feng Yuan has seen some animal trainer''s demons. Those demons are also committed to death and killing, but they seem to lack something compared with other species.


    Heterogeneous has strong learning ability.


    Not long ago, the other party was badly hurt by fighting with a giant bear. This time, in the face of the super agile mutant zombie, the alien showed absolute calm and killed the other party with an absolute rolling attitude.


    "The strength of the other party seems to be getting stronger!"


    The alien is blessed with the command aura by the animal trainer. In the past, Feng Yuan relied on this ability to manipulate each other, but now, Chen Feng strangely found that the alien''s eyes are no longer blind loyalty, but more thinking color. It is thinking about its relationship with Feng Yuan.


    For some reason, Feng Yuan suddenly clicked in his heart. At this time, he just wanted to end this exploration quickly. The alien realm was a little loose. Before long, the other party might be promoted to the next level!


    But at that time, its loyalty aura can never suppress the other party. Once it is loose, it will definitely cause terrible damage to the team with the strength just shown by the alien.


    "The speed needs to be accelerated!"


    Looking into the distance, Feng Yuan felt a sense of urgency.

 Chapter 1186

    Life is like this. If you are not the first to eat crabs, you may never know how delicious it is. Chen Feng is now facing this feeling, but different from the fat and delicious crab, what he tastes is rotten broken limbs and arms.


    After he created the order himself, Chen Feng realized what kind of desolation the end is now.


    The real birds of thousands of mountains fly away, and people in thousands of paths disappear.


    The high-rise buildings are empty and the beautiful shops are empty; There was a sharp autumn wind. Except for the ugly zombies with rotten, disgusting saliva and ugly monsters, there was no living person in the whole street.


    "Is this hell or city?" Chen Feng kept talking to himself in a low voice, which only he could hear.


    Chen Feng has ruled silver city. As a new leader here, he naturally has to look at the land he now rules.


    However, compared with the safe area of Silver City, around the city, there are not all zombies and monsters eliminated like order, but a large number of killers remain.


    The cruelty of reality makes the last fluorescence in his heart turn into a bleak solidification with the rise of the sun. This is the end. Yes, the end without any color


    Chen Feng silently observed everything in front of him, like reading a book, looking at everything around him.


    Whenever and wherever, when you see a city with countless lives, it becomes senro purgatory, or it is full of shock!


    Chen Feng turned his eyes back to the front, buried his head, and quietly stood on the high slope overlooking everything.


    Although there are countless monsters in front of him, those monsters eat flesh and blood. They regard human beings as the most delicious food!


    But at this time, Chen Feng was completely immersed in this no man''s land. It is dozens of kilometers away from silver city. With the current ruling power of Silver City, he is absolutely unable to extend his hand here. Therefore, even if it is full of monsters, there is no human. There is absolute peace here!


    Hoo... Chen Feng breathed silently and really integrated into the surrounding quiet environment.


    Suddenly, a voice came out of his heart, a voice belonging to himself but not controlled by him:


    "Do you think you''re doing well?


    "No! Not at all! Have you forgotten how you died? This is the end. Even if you have strong strength now, you will still die, you will certainly die!"


    Who? Who''s talking? Chen Feng''s muscles stiffened. He hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    At this moment, cold sweat poured out from his back and wetted his shirt.


    What frightened him most was not what the voice said, but why it could ring directly in his heart and be consistent with his unchanged voice.


    Is the previous second personality beginning to recover?


    Chen Feng''s excessive pursuit of power led to the birth of heart demons in his body. After that, Chen Feng purchased a batch of soul stones through Erwen. After absorbing those soul stones, he succeeded in suppressing the second personality. Now, when he captured silver city and became the first person around, the second personality broke through the spiritual defense line again and appeared in his own heart In consciousness.


    Chen Feng just thought of this, and his mind echoed the familiar and strange voice again:


    "Oh, you finally think of me. I was one, but you simply enjoy the control of your body. Now I''m back. Moreover, because of your promotion, my strength has been advanced. I''m you. You can never lock me up again!"


    "You are me? You are just a wisp of my spirit, and I am just a simple schizophrenia." Chen Feng instinctively muttered in his heart.


    Then he heard his own voice say in his mind:


    "Schizophrenia? No, you created me by pursuing strength too much!"


    Who the hell are you? Chen Feng said in his heart with his eyes closed.


    The voice hesitated:


    "I''m Chen Feng, you''re the burning devil!"


    "No, I''m burning devil, you''re Chen Feng..."


    Sure enough... Chen Feng once again felt that his hair stood tall. He was not sure how the second personality appeared in the past, but now he can finally be sure that the second personality began to exist at the moment when he obtained the devil''s body through blood sacrifice!


    He was originally a human, but because he sought strength, he did not hesitate to make a blood sacrifice to the devil, and got the opportunity to become a devil and change his blood!


    But in fact, Chen Feng is still worried that after blood sacrifice, he can no longer restore the human body and completely become a real devil!


    It is precisely because of the hesitation in the heart that the strange second personality was born?


    Chen Feng was a little confused, but soon, he had a new doubt. That is, the blood sacrifice was given to him by the demon prince timogan from the beginning. Is it possible that the demon prince moved his hands and feet in the process of giving power?


    As the oldest tanali, dimoggan has infinite time to weave conspiracies and carry out plans. Some goals have been achieved and known, such as conquering blood shallows (the 81st floor of the bottomless abyss), destroying the whole n''gharl (the 230th floor of the once bottomless abyss), and creating magic hunting spiders.


    This is an extremely terrible demon!


    The other party has almost unlimited time to squander. As a senior demon, it has its own deep meaning every step. Its own blood sacrifice insect tide should not attract such a terrible existence as the son of the devil, but it still appeared strangely. Not only that, it also took the initiative to give itself the opportunity to change into a demon.


    This is the devil Prince''s trap!


    The devil Prince is a legend in the abyss. When the ugly devil suddenly appears, no one is ready. Therefore, when he declared himself the "devil Prince", no one could stop him. The twelve most powerful tanali lords attacked the new competitor, hoping to defeat him, but they all failed, their bodies withered and the power of life was completely shattered.


    Just like the burning devil, the other party is absorbing the power of faith. The support given by the demon prince is undoubtedly to simply look after himself. When he grows fat, he can kill him for cooking!


    When the symptoms first appear, things are still relatively easy to deal with. When the personality is stable and strong, and begins to seize physical control, you may have to rely on the help of external forces!


    Chen Feng doesn''t want the country he has worked hard to build to become the fruit of others!


    Once you are swallowed up by the second personality, everything will become the past tense now!


    When he penetrated those roars and nonsense, he didn''t feel any signs of corrosion in his body. He was more and more sure that the voice in his mind came from himself and from the vice personality stimulated by pollution.


    Before he was promoted, Chen Feng didn''t have a fixed means to kill the second personality, so he chose the method of soul stone to suppress it, but now it''s different. Chen Feng has the power of epic level. It has the ability to kill each other and completely make the other disappear in his mind!


    This is a crazy move!


    But Chen Feng is absolutely necessary!

 Chapter 1187

    I got personality split!


    After making some simple judgments, Chen Feng learned about the situation he is facing now, and there are some problems in his spirit.


    If for a normal person, schizophrenia is undoubtedly bad news, does this mean that the other person will spend his poor life taking medicine.


    Schizophrenia involves many obstacles such as perception, thinking, emotion and behavior, as well as the disharmony of mental activities. Patients generally have clear consciousness and normal intelligence, but some patients will have cognitive impairment in the process of disease. The course of disease is generally prolonged, showing repeated attacks, aggravation or deterioration, and some patients eventually have recession and mental disability.


    In short, this is a mental illness that has an important impact on life.


    Chen Feng does not know whether there is a conspiracy of the devil Prince behind all this, but as a ruler of order and a survivor at the end of the day, he must consider for himself.


    He wants to find a way to kill his second personality!


    As for whether he will offend the devil prince, Chen Feng has almost no consideration. Living is the task he must complete in this world. Does he offend a strong man who can rival the divine residence?


    Chen Feng has not done this for the first time!


    He needs an absolutely quiet environment.


    When he goes deep into his spirit, there are likely to be no small changes. Therefore, Chen Feng needs to be in an absolutely quiet state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Guard by my side and don''t wake me up no matter what happens!"


    In a closed building, the surrounding population is completely eliminated, while in the periphery is the escort group headed by Wilson. The strength of these guards is on the golden level on average. In front of any force, they are a real elite force!


    In the building, Chen Feng summoned flora and the burning devil.


    At this time, the bad devil is sleeping, and the other party may have reached the critical period of promotion. Therefore, Chen Feng did not disturb the other party, but called out the other summoning beasts.


    After receiving the order, they nodded. As their summoning beasts, they signed a master servant contract with each other. Chen Feng naturally felt at ease.


    Chen Feng didn''t delay and didn''t give the vice personality a chance to grow up. He should take advantage of his weakness and completely solve the problem. Otherwise, what waiting for him will be an unchangeable fate out of control, and there is already a dense surrounding, which can completely screen out the negative impact of the internal battle of the two personalities on his body.


    Hoo... Chen Feng breathed out slowly and then closed his eyes.


    Then, Chen Feng gathered a lot of faith from the void and then instilled it into his own consciousness.


    Unknowingly, the environment has changed. Instead of Fula, burning demons and peripheral guards, it has become a spacious plain.


    At this time, a shadow is standing not far away, looking at Chen Feng with distorted expression!


    He has black hair, brown pupils, thin body, ordinary facial features, deep outline, and even a long scar on his face!


    Especially in the pupil, unlike Chen Feng''s calm now, it is filled with an extreme madness. It is a hatred for all creatures. Chen Feng is too familiar with that vision, because it is his previous life!


    At the beginning, Chen Feng had no experience and trusted many people along the way, but in the end, he encountered countless betrayals, so that after several betrayals, he had insight into the so-called human nature and became a freak who no longer trusted anyone.


    He closed himself in his own world.


    "You occupy my body, do you want to completely destroy my spirit?


    "You and I are both Chen Feng. Why can only you enjoy everything? Have you forgotten how we suffered before? I also want to be you, one day, less than an hour. Let me enjoy the feeling of being superior!"


    He seems to know everything outside, so he seems to hate himself extremely at this time. No, it''s not hatred, but a deep jealousy!


    But Chen Feng did not open his mouth to explain anything, but walked forward step by step.


    The expression of "Chen Feng" changed slowly, and fear gradually occupied his eyes.


    He curled up and pleaded with a slight shudder:


    "Let me go, let me go.


    "You robbed our common fruit. If I hadn''t been a model for you to see the ugliness of human nature, how could you come to the present step by step and become an existence that is expected to impact the God residence?"


    "I will stay in my body quietly and will never compete for control with you. I just want to take a chance to see the outside world. Now you are many times stronger than in the past."


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Chen Feng still didn''t speak, but slowly raised his right arm. Then, hard muscles bulged on the raised arm. Not only that, black scales also covered it.


    The "Chen Feng" was already full of tears and shouted angrily and fearfully:


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Ask yourself, have I ever hurt you? I''m just jealous of your life now. You are me. How can I hurt myself?"


    Chen Feng stared at each other silently. Then, an orange fireball rose from the palm of his right arm. The fireball contained the power of terrible fire elements, so that the surrounding space was twisted and entangled, enveloping the "Chen Feng" like a storm.


    In the shrill scream, the figure dissipated rapidly, and the eroded by the flame completely lost its trace.


    "I am worthy of being myself. I know how to beg for the most effective... The past is indeed my thorn. If I let you go, I will affirm the past and admit my weak self before. However, I have already degenerated now, and my previous life is just the accumulation of experience. Since I am reborn and come to the present step by step, I have already broken away from the past. You are still you, so sensitive Suspicious and hateful, only the summoner of the golden level, but I am the ruler of millions of people and several epic summoners. You and I are not one! "


    The former Chen Feng was completely purified by the flame. It is reasonable that Chen Feng should enjoy this victory because he purified himself in the past and successfully transformed his mind.


    But at this time, Chen Feng''s face did not relax at all. He still maintained his previous expressionless state and said, "the performance was very professional."


    "But I know that as early as a year ago, there was a consciousness that even the soul stone could not be eliminated. I refused to die and come out. I don''t want to play this meaningless hide and seek with you."


    In the as like as two peas in the hollow of the plain, Chen Feng''s cheeks appeared on the top. He looked down at the opposite side, his face muscles twisted a little, and his expression became very fierce.


    "I didn''t want to fight you!"


    The sober and rational Chen Feng looked at the scene, twitched at the corners of his mouth and silently commented:


    "You''d better take out all your means. This time, I''ll really kill you!"


    "You know, I''m not kidding."


    "Jie Jie......"


    [Chen Feng] gave a cold laugh. He looked at Chen Feng, his mouth grinned and his voice became hoarse: "you''re playing with fire, but I believe you can''t play with me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng''s body was shrouded in flames. A moment later, a burning devil stood on the plain instead of Chen Feng.


    "Is this your noumenon?"


    Chen Feng muttered with an expected expression.

 Chapter 1188

    Everything is expected by Chen Feng. The second personality lurking in his consciousness will not be killed by himself.


    At this time, it suddenly changed from its timid appearance to a burning devil!


    This is not a burning devil in human skin, but a real pure blood devil. It is at this moment that Chen Feng confirmed that all this is inseparable from the previous blood sacrifice.


    Because of the devil smell on each other''s body, the original noumenon is more rich.


    At this time, the scales on [Chen Feng] are black and white, which looks incomparably bright. The devil breaks through the fog, roars and spreads out his ferocious wings. In an instant, it extends a full three meters long. His eyes are burning a dark blue ghost fire, which is extremely domineering!


    But what really surprises people is the black wings of its wings, which are more sharp and noble. It emits a dark and cold halo. Each piece is half a palm wide. Each piece is the toughest plate armor and armor!


    The huge black wings suddenly fluttered and rolled up a fierce vigorous wind!


    At this time, [Chen Feng], with dark black scales, was like the sharpest blade. When the breath was released, there was a thick evil spirit around him.


    This is a war of consciousness. Chen Feng must go all out. Once he loses, he will lose everything he has now!


    "Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you!"


    [Chen Feng] gave a roar, and even shook his wings and flew directly to an altitude of tens of meters. This action immediately produced a messy air flow on the ground. The wanton wind blew on people''s faces, especially painful. Even Chen Feng didn''t need to hide his face.


    However, at the same time, Chen Feng stood where he was, his eyes were cold, and his pupils glittered with dark purple light. His temperament changed again, and the whole person looked full of strange charm.


    With his previous life experience and countless betrayals, deaths and darkness, he has already had a new understanding and cognition of human nature and the world. In particular, Daniel''s death completely brought him back to life, such as the butterfly after breaking the cocoon, which showed in front of the world in a new look.


    In his eyes, he could no longer see the initial sunshine and kindness, but filled with murderous and cold fierce light, which was bitter cold.


    The sharp eyes that choose people and bite, like a sharp magic weapon about to come out of its sheath, can break the mountain and the sea!


    He quietly watched himself become a burning devil. There was no ferocious expression on his face, but the burning anger and war intention in his eyes were boiling more and more.


    The battle between the two begins now.


    The hot fireball shot out and hit [Chen Feng] heavily on his chest, making a clear echo. However, the [Chen Feng] chest was covered with black scales at some time. Under the terrorist fireball attack, his chest was cracked like a spider''s web, but it was not completely broken, and even slowly recovered.


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    Chen Feng attacked continuously and made two flame bombs connected end to end, so that they still ran to the enemy''s chest, trying to completely break the defense there by relying on continuous attacks!


    However, he saw a heavy and generous sword in Chen Feng''s hand, like a huge sword condensed by fire, and skillfully blocked two flame bombs with it. The sound of Dangdang could not be separated from the front and the back, almost integrated into one.


    Bang Dang!


    [Chen Feng] just one step forward, the ground seems to shake, like a slight earthquake around.


    At the same time, his two handed giant sword cleaved at Chen Feng from top to bottom.


    Before the sword arrived, the strong wind blew so that Chen Feng almost couldn''t keep his balance.


    The power of terror!


    When such an idea flashed, Chen Feng had skillfully jumped out to the side, bent down and gathered himself to prepare for rolling on the spot.


    "Call!"


    Chen Feng recited a word in his heart, but there was no inverted six pointed star around. What does this mean? In this consciousness, he could not use the ability of calling!


    "How? Surprised? This is just your and my conscious space. All we can use is our own ability. What is it with the help of summoning animals?"


    [Chen Feng] took a step forward and his eyes were full of darkness at this time: "you are nothing here. You have lost the ability to summon animals. You are just a stronger ant!"


    Bang!


    [Chen Feng] his huge flame sword cleaved on the ground and broke the land. The crack spread rapidly around.


    Boom!


    It was like a flame coming out of the ground. At the moment of touching the ground, [Chen Feng] exerted his wrist, and the whole flame giant sword was raised by him!


    Whoa!


    The strong wind scattered the dust on the ground, and the terrible sword swept everything around.


    Before Chen Feng had time to fight back, his attack came at the end without stopping.


    A series of attacks were completed in an instant, and [Chen Feng] seemed to have full physical strength. Without interruption, the stormy attack lasted for dozens of seconds.


    He uses the simplest knife technique to deduce what is the most effective and reasonable, and the damage range of the two handed giant sword has reached a terrible level.


    In this short period of time, Chen Feng has become the attacked party. Without the summoning ability, Chen Feng''s overall strength has decreased by more than half. In addition, the present [Chen Feng] has awakened 100% of the devil''s body, and the other party has more powerful self-healing ability. Therefore, in the case of hard hitting, Chen Feng''s odds of winning can be said to be very low!


    Worthy of being yourself!


    There is no mistake, no weakness... Chen Feng is not flustered. He is always looking for the enemy''s loopholes and waiting for the other party''s attack to enter the mitigation stage.


    But he knew that his caution was not only in this life, but in the previous life, Chen Feng had learned to be careful and cautious, and the sneak attack could not be completed at all, because at this time [Chen Feng] although the whole person was immersed in the state of fighting, his attention was always paying attention to himself.


    However, after avoiding for so long, Chen Feng still found a problem with [Chen Feng].


    That is, after becoming a devil, the speed becomes a little slow. In addition to flying in the sky, the speed is nearly 10% slower when underground!


    There is no doubt that the [self] giant sword is too long and too big. It has obvious defects in close combat!


    With a flash of thought, Chen Feng took advantage of the opportunity of the vertical split of the huge sword, rolled forward first, then lifted up with his left hand, then stretched out his left arm, and a long sword emitting hot flame appeared on Chen Feng''s palm.


    This will be a fatal blow!


    But at this time, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and rowed down with an endless sword. Almost in an instant, infinite light burst out and formed a picture of a terrible storm swallowing himself.

 Chapter 1189

    "Secondary artifact!"


    As the second personality who has all the memory of the noumenon, he naturally knows the origin of the long sword that appears in front of him.


    This is a genuine artifact!


    "Damn it, you actually virtualized the endless sword, but this is your consciousness. The most terrible place of secondary artifact is divinity, but can you simulate divinity with your current ability?"


    [Chen Feng] put the devil''s arm in front of his forehead. He was stunned. He stared at another self who had made a dive in the air. A flame called anger jumped wildly in his eyes!


    After so long preparation, Chen Feng''s plot is naturally the control of the body, but the other party''s means are beyond its imagination. The original owner of the body is likely to destroy everything here!


    [Chen Feng] clenched his teeth, red eyes and hoarse voice. Jie said with a smile, "what you are waving now is just a piece of broken iron without soul!"


    At this time, Chen Feng still adheres to the characteristics of indifference, and his face doesn''t show too much emotion at all. He pounced, and the carrier pierced the sky. It was like a meteorite from the vast universe, ferociously hitting each other!


    [Chen Feng] he was shocked and jumped up as if he had been hit by five thunders. His right arm boldly met him without hiding or flashing. It was obvious that he wanted to use pure physical strength to resist the other party''s burst blow.


    In fact, the time of this moment has stagnated. Let alone Chen Feng''s terrible power, how terrible will the impact force generated by the superposition of gravity and speed when he dives from a height of more than ten meters? Think about it, people have a kind of creepy feeling!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. It was impressively that the endless sword in Chen Feng''s hand collided with each other''s demon arm. The terrible sound was deafening and huge!


    Stop!


    Although [Chen Feng] was flushed and his veins were obviously violent at this time, he did not show any expression of fear. On the contrary, he was extremely cruel and continued to attack while Chen Feng stopped. His scaly right arm was like a snowstorm in the far north, and one punch hit Chen Feng''s body!!


    The crazy [Chen Feng] is hard to deal with. At this time, it suddenly becomes a real devil. It gives Chen Feng a lot of trouble with the smell of chaos, but Chen Feng doesn''t have any spare power to resist. He sees the opportunity and is photographed by Chen Feng with the wings of the devil.


    "Well..."


    [Chen Feng] with a dull hum and pain on his face, he directly threw it upside down and fell hard!


    The devil''s wing doesn''t seem powerful, but it can at least swing hundreds of kilograms when waving!


    At this time, seeing the enemy fall to the ground, Chen Feng finally found the opportunity to counter attack. He spread his right hand again. Then, the rotating fireball appeared in his palm again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two fireballs hit the back of Chen Feng''s brain one after another. First, they cracked the devil''s horn of the other party, and then split it, which means that Chen Feng has lost his perception ability,


    Just as Chen Feng was about to give a fatal blow, the other party suddenly straightened up, turned his back, and fiercely swept out the huge sword in his hand.


    This speed is so fast and the attack is so fierce that Chen Feng seems to be difficult to avoid, but he calmly pushes his chest forward!


    "Dang!"


    [Chen Feng] the sword of fire in his hand collided with Chen Feng''s chest and made a sound of metal being hit hard. The crisp echo was deafening and filled the whole plain.


    Chen Feng was hit like a tennis ball and his clothes were torn apart on his chest.


    Since Chen Feng can simulate the endless sword, he can naturally simulate the secondary artifact armor taken from Pang mu. At this time, although this armor does not have 50% defense power in its heyday, it has no problem to withstand the blow of [Chen Feng].


    At this time, the second personality smiled grimly, looked at Chen Feng flying back, and immediately roared: "why don''t you speak? I want to kill you, I want to have all you have now, status, summoning beast and your woman!"


    At this time, the second personality is completely in a violent state. In its world, Chen Feng is the only stumbling block for it to move towards a better future. When necessary, it must get rid of this stone!


    "Pa!"


    Chen Feng still maintained a cold look. It looked like a second personality. He was a madman talking to himself. As a normal person, he would not respond at all. At this time, Chen Feng shook his wrist and suddenly turned into a tough whip in his hand. The surface of the whip was still burning with red flame.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Chen Feng waved a whip from a distance and hit the second personality.


    ¡ª¡ªWhip of fire!


    This is also the ability that Chen Feng obtained from the burning devil. By squeezing energy, it changes into a flame whip, which has super toughness and destructive power!


    However, this did not affect the agility of the second personality. He suddenly roared, just like a steam train finally accelerated to the highest point, quickly and violently broke through the heavy flames and rushed to Chen Feng.


    It''s incredibly fast!


    If it were replaced by other life forms, they might have become a charred corpse in the face of this terrible attack.


    But the noumenon of the second personality is the burning devil. Compared with Chen Feng, it has stronger flame control power.


    The second personality broke through the attack of the whip of fire in this outrageous way, and then appeared in front of Chen Feng. It raised its hands, and the sick flame sword was so easily held in its hands, and then rowed towards Chen Feng''s neck!


    Almost instantly, Chen Feng fell into a situation of death.


    Chen Feng''s body then fell apart and disappeared inch by inch. However, there was no trace of life, but turned into a hot flame.


    Behind the second personality, a red flame rose, and Chen Feng came out.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    "You are too weak!"


    Chen Feng only said four words, but Chen Feng felt something in his consciousness. A cold sweat suddenly appeared on his face. He shook his wrist and tried to stop Chen Feng''s attack with a huge sword. Unfortunately, when he just raised his arm.


    A series of heavy blows hit its body.


    Chen Feng took out the endless sword again, and almost without stopping, he shot at the other party''s head. Although there was no divinity in the endless sword, because it contained Chen Feng''s rich energy, after superposition again and again, Chen Feng broke the brain bag of the second personality!


    Plop!


    The second person half knelt on the ground, and the whole plain shook slightly at this moment!

 Chapter 1190

    "No!"


    A sad roar rang through the plain. At this time, the whole plain looked like an earthquake


    Like, began to tremble madly.


    Chen Feng turned around and waved the endless sword again


    Power and speed are superimposed at this moment, followed by timogan, the demon prince


    Name: dimoggan


    Race: Chaos evil super alien (water subspecies, chaos, evil, cross plane, tanali)


    Aura: Demon control, evil Aura


    Language: abyssal language, aquarium language, lingua franca; Telepathy


    Immunity: electricity, petrification, poisoning


    Chen Feng guessed right. What appeared in front of him at this time was not other demons, but the demon prince who gave himself the body of demons.


    "Damn mole ants, you make me sick. I can''t wait to eat you now!"


    "What an interesting little fellow, how did you find me?"


    Before Chen Feng opened his mouth, the devil prince took the lead in speaking, but strangely, its two heads even had two consciousness, one abused, and the other even praised himself.


    Chen Feng was doubtless puzzled by the other party''s attitude.


    Many abyss creatures know that both heads of timoggan have independent personality and thought, but few people know how much they hate each other.


    Dimoggan''s left head is called Amur. Among the two heads, Amur is more skilled in calculation and planning. When dimoggan needed to conceive complex plans or command the army, Amur played a major role. When Amur spoke to the demon prince''s men and servants, another head of demogogen would glare or sneer at Amur; Timogan''s right head is called heislatti. Compared with Amur, heislatti is more violent and impulsive. When a direct battle is inevitable, the devil Prince''s enemies can feel the huge anger emanating from heislatti.


    Amur and haslatti regard each other as their greatest enemies. They all believed that without each other, timogan would become more powerful; At the same time, they also firmly believe that even without each other, timogan will not die.


    In the long years, they made countless plans and attempts to obtain complete rule, but all attempts failed. It is speculated that their last action was Amur''s intention to use the soul power obtained from the soul castle to burn the fatal wound and finally achieve the purpose of destroying heisladi.


    Ironically, it was hesrati''s impulsive and violent personality that found perhaps the only way to free timogan from division. Long ago, there was a time when the demon prince regarded destruction and destruction as a great way to solve problems.


    After a crazy vent, the huge and violent energy will completely destroy the level in an abyss. The devil Prince has the ability to destroy the level. If a comparison is made, the strength of the devil Prince is even worse than rose!


    It was the result of this incident that made heislatti have a crazy plan. After freezing for nearly a thousand years, heislatti plans to start implementing the plan. After making Amur believe that the plan was made by himself, timogan planned to draw huge energy from the main material plane. If the plan is successful, timogan is ready to use this huge energy to integrate his dual personality into a unified whole. If this great goal is achieved, there is no doubt that timogan will no longer be just the "devil Prince", he will become the "devil king"!


    This is the devil prince, a freak devil with dual personality!


    These two personalities are full of differences in interest and attitude towards life. For a long time, the two heads of the demon prince are in opposition at any time. If allowed, they will screw off each other''s heads at any time and end their divergent ideas!


    "Second personality?"


    Chen Feng repeated the information about the devil prince in his mind. After getting that the other party also had two personalities, he finally believed in his cognition. It was the powerful devil in front of him who created a second personality that almost destroyed himself!


    Among the information obtained by Chen Feng, there are some details about sacrifice and so on.


    There is no doubt that dimoggan is a pure devil. He worships killing and power. Even sacrifice is full of evil and cruelty.


    His followers indulged or carried out large-scale massacres at the ceremony, all in the name of the demon prince. The most evil ritual is called "self eating". Believers in this ritual will summon a demon and let the demon destroy and ravage their body at will. This ritual will destroy the body and mind of the participants!


    What''s terrible is that at the end of the ceremony, the devil will cut the participant''s head with a sharp claw, scoop out part of the brain and eat it, and then ruminate it to the participant''s stomach through mouth to mouth.


    Only the believers who passed this ceremony (the act of sucking their brains represents the split personality of the demon prince) can become the servants of dimoggan. Many people were killed at this ceremony, but once passed, he will gain great power.


    Split personality!


    Split personality again!


    Chen Feng raised his head, stared at the demon prince who appeared in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "you created the guy in my head?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that!"


    "Smart little guy, yes, when I first saw you, I found your difference. It was just a trivial experiment, but I didn''t expect that one day, I could come to the present!"


    The devil Prince''s head is still grumpy and calm. Although the two sides look similar, their personalities are completely opposite. One grumpy brother and the other are completely curious.


    "Small experiment? What are you going to do?" Chen Feng expressed doubts.


    "Worm like existence, you should be honored that I killed you!"


    "Control everything you have. Most importantly, I need faith in this land!"


    Chen Feng''s [you] use is very subtle. Maybe it''s because neither of his two heads is pleasing to the eye in the past. There is no right word at all. He immediately revealed all he knows to Chen Feng!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1191

    Feng Yuan''s exploration mission is coming to an end.


    After a week of exploration, Feng Yuan can''t wait to go home.


    Walking in the messy streets, Feng Yuan looked out and saw that the sunset had been suspended in mid air, like gorgeous rouge, attracting countless people to be fascinated by it.


    However, perhaps it is too high, so that the original admirers feel out of reach, so now they wave their arms and look for the real Rouge in their hearts on the ground.


    But Rouge also has a shelf life. After the expiration of the shelf life, there is only the dark smelling all over the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother yuan, can we go back one day?" he took a bite of the bread in his hand and shot the moving zombie in the head. The man as strong as a brown bear stood side by side with Feng Yuan in the case of spring outing.


    "Well, if we stick to it for another day, we can go home." looking at the broken meat viscera covered with corpses, Feng Yuan also holds a piece of bread in his hand and chews his mouth. He has nothing to do to chat with each other about the reason why he came here. He had been fooling around for a long time at the end of the day. He had already ignored the bloody smell and was used to it. What disgusting and messy no longer existed in his heart.


    At the end of the day, there were only a few places to relieve the pressure and entertainment. Feng Yuan''s mood became irritable after exploring the barren land for a long time. Holding an axe, he plunged into the zombies and killed them.


    Killing zombies is not just a cruel word, just like Feng Yuan''s leg overturned his head and rushed up. With great strength and sharp angle, he kicked it down directly, but he lost his mind and didn''t know the pain. Even if his leg was broken, he didn''t roll all over the ground and cry for his father and mother. To kill them, you can only hit them with one blow, such as "bang!" Feng Yuan ran to it, raised his axe and slashed it obliquely. They will really die when their heads fly up and blood splashes.


    Compared with Feng Yuan, the strong man''s attack has a sense of devastation. His right arm is simply a magic weapon in the novel. It doesn''t need to be so cumbersome. One punch can bombard the zombie to the Jiuyou yellow spring, reaching the point of never exceeding life, and establish an unshakable image of greatness for a time.


    What a picture it is to be besieged by hundreds of zombies. Those who have seen doomsday movies may imagine that they are like raging flood and fierce animals, dark and depressing. It was like a mire, with a huge mouth that smelled like a mire. It sent out "purring" from inside. At the foot, it stepped on messy and twisted corpses and made a "click click" sound. Although the speed was slow, it was enough to make up for this defect when they reached a certain number and attacked with a siege attitude.


    "It''s so much. It''s so dense that people look disgusting."


    Feng Yuan stood where he was and laid his axe across his chest. His cold cheeks did not change at all. Even his eyes were calm and peaceful like calm waves.


    This attitude can only be formed after experiencing how cruel a habit. Perhaps only the parties themselves know.


    Feng Yuan clearly remembers how weak he was when he first saw the fall of the human world at the beginning of the end of the day. His fear was like the most violent heding red, bleeding seven holes at a time. It was like an instant stopped heartbeat, which he would never forget.


    The first time is always the most painful. When people are killed, so is killing. In order to protect himself, when Feng Yuan killed the enemy who robbed his food for the first time, the other party''s eyes showed his madness and nostalgia for life and his hatred and pain for the murderer, which is also one of the indelible memories in Feng Yuan''s heart.


    Then, everything becomes no longer profound. Brothers and confidants who kill each other because of food, forest demons who use others as bait because of desire, people are like zombies, zombies are like people. Driven by such negative desires as greed and killing desire, it is difficult for both sides to distinguish between true and false. Zombies eat people and vomit bones, but people sometimes don''t even vomit bones.


    Since people and corpses are not divided, what is the use of conscience? In addition to the bottom line, Feng Yuan gradually cut off all the useless. Kill to the soft, kill to the heart, kill to the present, treat everything calmly.


    This is called growth and harvest.


    As a leader of the order legion, Feng Yuan has reached the limit of this position, and there are not a few people like him. Those people have experienced the end, and naturally know that if they want to live in this dangerous world, they will either become stronger or ruthless!


    "Not enough! Go on, come on!"


    At this time, the giant man around Feng Yuan turned into a real monster. He saw a gust of wind and residual shadow passing by. The other party had come towards the zombies with a powerful Qi field. His speed was incredible!


    The strong man''s clothes suddenly became windless, and a surge of heroic spirit like a galloping horse escaped from him. The momentum of killing in the blood prison made the original slow speed of the surrounding zombies more dull.


    His arm was his weapon. He waved his violent "sharp blade" and slapped the zombies, stirring up a blood mist all over the sky.


    A large number of zombies were directly cut off at the waist, the upper and lower bodies split with a sound of "Z", blood and body fluid splashed on the ground, and a rotten smell filled the air.


    One day we can return to order and leave this ghost place. At this time, Feng Yuan''s fire axe is invincible under the action of great force, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. With each axe, a zombie will die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who will save us?"


    Unknowingly, the journey advanced a lot. When Feng Yuan and others walked to a community, a sad cry for help and cry came from a building.


    "What sound?"


    Feng Yuanmeng looked at a certain part of the building and found that it was the top floor asking for help loudly. However, now he was not only single, but also holding a little girl in his arms. From the perspective of Feng Yuan, he looked vaguely like seven or eight years old.


    However, the situation of the other party was very dangerous. He was forced to reach the edge of the roof by the crowded zombies. Although he tried his best to kill, he didn''t intend to give him a chance to see the zombies that became more and more excited. He kept breaking in from the roof door and frantically scratched him.


    "Save people!"


    In addition to collecting the surrounding information, the most important thing for Feng Yuan is to find survivors. After a few days of search, Feng Yuan rarely found any trace of survivors. From the moment he heard the call for help, he rushed forward. After cutting down several zombies blocking the road, he immediately climbed upstairs.

 Chapter 1192

    In such a narrow boundary, fight six zombies with a shovel at the same time?!


    Not to mention the man who is thin and still holding a girl in his arms, even the legitimately trained soldiers in the army may not be able to retreat. This situation is like a big mouse with a small mouse facing several big cats.


    Can mice defeat cats? It is doomed to be negative.


    If you change to an expert like Feng Yuan, you can easily destroy it when you raise your hand. But for the poor ordinary men who have eaten last meal, zombies are like tireless steel beasts, which is an abyss they can''t cross.


    "Dad, I''m so scared. Will we be eaten by them like mom?"


    The little girl looked at the zombie close at hand, her face turned white, her whole body trembled, wrapped her arms around the man''s neck, and collapsed even harder.


    "No, there''s a father. Don''t worry, we''ll get out."


    The man narrowed his eyes and didn''t look at the girl. Instead, he stared at the zombie in front. He tightened the shovel in his hand. The wooden handle was rough and cold, and stained with blood. That was the blood that he kept cutting the zombie for just a few hours, so that blisters rose in his hands. The blisters rubbed and burst.


    Now he is very different from the timid appearance he met the zombie for help before. His face is full of courage and fearlessness, but his eyes can''t be suppressed. He is deeply desperate and unwilling.


    Accustomed to living under the command of others, he has long forgotten the word courage.


    What began to forget? By the way, it was after witnessing his lover being eaten by a group of corpses that he became like this.


    This was a happy little family. Her lover came back from work. The man smiled and watched her come back, but at this time, the virus came, and a group of zombies rushed out to push her down and drown her instantly. She cried and he asked for help, hoping that the pillar of the family would rescue herself like a God. But the man was afraid. As most people saw it, his back seemed to be close to the iceberg at that time. He was numb and overwhelmed by the cold. When he reacted, it was too late. His beautiful and virtuous wife had turned into disgusting and broken pieces of meat.


    Cowardice is the label that men put on themselves, and self blame makes this negative emotion more majestic. His neighbor was killed and his friend''s wife and daughter were humiliated. There was nothing he could do. Even his wife dare not save him. How dare he have the courage to take care of others? This sentence is his oral language to avoid mistakes. All he can do is live like a mouse every day, humble, humble and beg for a little food.


    If he had only himself, he might have committed suicide, but he could not die, because there was still a fetter in his heart - his daughter.


    Daughter, is his only hope to live at the end of the day!


    But today, the last glimmer of hope will break. He was too tired. Every time he waved his arm, he felt that he was about to break. If it weren''t for the obsession in his heart, he might have fallen down long ago.


    "It''s my father''s inability to make you suffer. If there is a next life, I''ll give it back to you." after another round of counterattack, he has completely hollowed out the strength in the man''s body. His eyes show sadness and shed tears to his daughter with guilt. From the blurred vision, he looked at the disgusting zombie, and a crazy thought rose in vain; I''d rather die than leave them a trace of flesh and blood.


    Turn around and use your left foot to jump down the building.


    Then just as his left foot stepped on the guardrail, the sound of acid teeth cutting in the meat came out from behind, forcing him to stop, couldn''t help but be curious and look back.


    Ordinary zombies are like paper paste for professionals like Feng Yuan. They have no resistance at all!


    Immersed in the excitement of getting food soon, I didn''t feel the crisis coming from the sky. Some just turned their heads, while others were blankly screaming. There was no time to stop and resist. Feng Yuan''s axe had fallen on their heads.


    The forehead of an ordinary zombie is not hard, and it can''t stop the "bang" of the domineering blow. The Zombie''s skull obliquely marks a dirty blood mark, half pulls his head and is directly eliminated. He rolls faintly in mid air, and there are some concave convex rotating organs, which is brain tissue.


    Fierce attack, one blow will kill, watching their companions die, which makes the remaining zombies react, but they are not afraid, they are only limited to the madness of food, and their tyrannical wailing and screaming completely stimulate the most tyrannical cruelty in their bones.


    But will Feng Yuan give them a chance? The insurmountable existence in the eyes of ordinary people is only a moving and jumping toy in his world at best. After two years of killing, he has already trained the quickest means of killing corpses. In a twinkling of an eye, the zombies covered with balconies were killed.


    "God finally showed his spirit." Chuai was rude and watched the last zombie fall not far from him. The man''s nervous tension finally relaxed and collapsed on the ground. He simply felt a little bit and put his daughter on his chest, so as not to fall to the ground like him.


    "Benefactor, thank you." the man narrowly escaped death. He knelt on the ground, and the dry lacrimal glands wet again. Big drops fell on the ground, choking and saying thank you.


    Feng Yuan has seen more than a hundred such pictures. Human life has become the cheapest consumable in the end. Even if you live today, what about tomorrow? What about the future? Even as a professional, I feel powerless, not to mention ordinary people with families.


    Feng Yuan is not a degenerate. In the general environment of order, he left someone to know. At this time, he was trying to comfort the other party, but when he undoubtedly left his little daughter in the arms of a man with his spare light, he suddenly became stunned and lost his temper.


    The next second, Feng Yuan shot like a flash and grabbed the little girl at once. The man wanted to get back, but the other party''s strength was too strong. In a moment, he was stunned and dragged the girl over. The daughter was taken away, which made the man forget himself. He struggled to get up and regain the only hope, but he was kicked to the ground directly. It was like lightning, and the five internal organs almost moved, Puff out a mouthful of blood stasis. Obviously, Feng Yuan didn''t show mercy on his foot.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Desperately twist the body, trying to struggle out of the embrace of "bad guys".


    "Give her back to me." the man struggled to sit up, one hand trembled and stretched forward to find his hope, while his mouth was mixed with blood and tears.


    Regardless of the man''s request, Feng Yuan stared at the little girl in his arms with a damn expression. It was the little girl who threatened to be a bad person. Her face was iron blue, her pupils were white, and even her heart stopped beating. Where is human... It was an infected zombie.


    But the strange thing is that the other party''s voice is still crisp, and even his expression is full of humanization. Regardless of his appearance, he is a real girl.


    After a few seconds of stupidity, Feng Yuan reacted. He first asked the man who begged to cure the injury. Then, he said to the recorder: "inform the order. A major event was found in area a, and the zombie has human feelings... Preliminary analysis shows that the zombie is likely to have a third genetic mutation!"

 Chapter 1193

    After discovering that the little girl''s body was a zombie, Feng Yuan stagnated for a few minutes before regaining some consciousness.


    After that, he passed the little girl''s situation to order through the ability of professionals!


    Time flies, the hour hand hanging on the wall turns again and again, the sky is soon blinded by a black cloth, and night falls.


    I witnessed the tragic death of zombies and saw many terrible monsters through the window. This eight year old girl is different from her peers.


    In such a strange environment, surrounded by "bad guys", she became surprisingly silent. She just looked at the clock with her eyes, "Bata Bata" swinging back and forth, and her actions were also a little neurotic, with words like "I miss my mother" and "someone bullied me" in her mouth. Until there was a scream upstairs, she immediately collapsed, cried hysterically and wanted to rush out.


    But where Feng Yuan would give her a chance, he waved his arm like a pair of pliers and stopped her. Then he took a few quick steps to throw her on the bed in the inner room and lock the door. No matter how she cried, he didn''t open the door and sat down on the sofa. His face was blue as black and a melancholy cloud.


    There was an accompanying clerk who leaned aside without stopping. He just sighed: "is this too cruel to her?"


    Feng Yuan hesitated for a few seconds and calmed his face again: "I''m for her good. After all, she''s not the only one infected!"


    At this time, Feng Yuan was no longer like the God of death who slashed and killed zombies before, but became a man with human nature.


    If Feng Yuan had seen this scene at the beginning, he would have been terrified when the end came. But now, after so many supernatural experiences, he has gradually become accustomed to his current life.


    There are always two extremes in life and death in the world. There are traitors and dog legs who persecuted Chinese people regardless of their blood during the Anti Japanese War, and there are clandestine and iron men who issued Hu killing orders indiscriminately. Cowardice and courage are twins who are unable to control or restrain.


    No one will know what Feng Yuan encountered along the way, such as brother opposition, human flesh bait and evil Han atrocities, which is not a human tragedy straight to the bottom of his heart; It can be said that the evil Qi in his body has accumulated to the top.


    However, Feng Yuan encountered despair, but he also rescued himself at the moment when he was close to the abyss. It is precisely because of this that Feng Yuan''s madness is in direct proportion to his calmness. This is a hundred people with diversified emotions!


    What is the darkest thing in the world?


    Not a cruel environment, but a distorted people''s heart!


    Distorted human beings are the real demons in this broken world, and the harm they cause. More terrible than the mutant beasts and Zombies invading the earth!


    No one can keep his heart from being invaded in this environment. Feng Yuan is just an ordinary person. He is so ordinary that he can''t turn up a ripple stone in the sea of people. It''s not easy for him to deliberately maintain his inner purity today; At this moment, the original promise reappeared in his mind: if you don''t be a great good man who can''t save suffering, you shouldn''t exterminate the most evil in the world. Just do what you want. Be a free man who wants to kill and save if you want to kill and save!


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Yuan felt that he was very relaxed now. Perhaps this was the personality he most longed for in his heart. He had a feeling that all the emotions deliberately suppressed in the past had been released, and his mind became clearer. Even the strength in his body jumped happily and clenched his fist, which was more than 10% more than before.


    Compared with those fallen and dark humans, what is really terrible?


    That is, when the zombie has no humanity and thinking ability at the same time, the other party will become a real terrible killer!


    Feng Yuan looked at the ceiling very quietly. Through the cement brick, he seemed to see the man struggling and roaring above, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate. It was like looking at a specimen.


    Feng Yuan did not pay attention to the man''s hissing and roaring upstairs alone. It was not his cold-blooded, but after exploration, Feng Yuan strangely found that not only the little girl, but also the more timid man had already been infected by the corpse poison. Not only the breath of life weakened, but also the heartbeat was only half or even one-third of that of a normal person.


    What does all this mean?


    No one knows whether the father and daughter changed after being bitten by the zombie or because of the surrounding environment and food!


    But in any case, Feng Yuan believes that it is necessary to find out all this!


    The main purpose of Feng Yuan''s exploration is to pay attention to the wind and grass around him, especially some hidden dimensional cracks!


    Those cracks open completely without any rules. The day before, perhaps it was still a plain, and the next second, countless bloodthirsty monsters will appear in the spacious plain!


    This is the power of dimensional cracks!


    When the crack is opened, even the lower monsters will burst out and kill everything in front of them!


    The work of people like Feng Yuan is to explore the relics on this land. If there is any situation, try to notify the order as soon as possible and wait for the order given by the upper level!


    Along the way, Feng Yuan had one day to end his boring life day after day, but who could have thought that the wailing of a father and daughter disrupted Feng Yuan''s plan!


    Originally, Feng Yuan thought it was just the girl who mutated and immediately isolated her. But after that, the other party''s father suddenly began to collide with the shackles like crazy.


    Men are just ordinary people. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to break through the obstacles of professionals, but a shocking scene has appeared!


    Seeing the man''s arms exert themselves, he suddenly broke through the shackles of the two professionals. Feng Yuan, who was aware of the wrong, hurried to rescue. Only then did he find that the man''s face had already undergone earth shaking changes!


    Unlike before, there was still some blood color. At that moment, the man''s face was pale. Not only that, the strength of the other party also increased unimaginably, and immediately pushed the two professionals aside!


    Men have changed too!


    Not only the little girl, but also each other''s father changed in an unpredictable direction.


    After that, Feng Yuan took the seemingly harmless girl back to the camp.


    The man has obviously entered a violent state. It has been more than ten minutes. The other party''s roar has not stopped, but intensified!


    The man''s condition is very bad. Maybe he feels something. At this time, he has no reason. The severe pain from his abdomen is like countless sharp knives cutting every pain nerve, every muscle and every cell of his body. It''s so painful that he almost explodes into thick pulp. If someone else changes that pain, he''s afraid that he will collapse and die in less than half a second, But the heart has fetters, so that the man has obtained the endurance beyond ordinary people, so that he has insisted on it now!


    At this time, men even know what their purpose is!


    He wants to get out of here and save his favorite baby!


    "It''s no use, I tell you, I won''t die! I won''t die as you want. I still have a daughter. I can''t put her in your hands. No! Ha ha, my wife is dead. I can''t revive at all. I hate why I didn''t go downstairs to save him. Why should I hide timidly upstairs and watch her eat with my own eyes? Why am I alive now? It''s because of my daughter and me She can''t be bullied. She is my last hope. No one can take her away from me! "


    Men''s consciousness began to become chaotic. In the past, the psychological pressure caused by his wife''s death completely broke out at this moment!


    The man vomited black blood foam from his mouth, and his face was puffed like a centipede like a ghost. He pulled his neck with one hand and stretched out to his lower abdomen with the other. He touched whether the body that had lost feeling still existed. His eyes stared at the front. It was an unprecedented firmness, and he was sublimated from this moment. Get redemption from collapse. If he can survive in the end, he will become stronger and stronger because of this heart of atonement!


    But before that, he had to endure the unspeakable pain. No one could help him except himself!


    "Power? Is this the feeling of power? Why is there a cold feeling?" at this time, the man clearly felt that the surging power of the lower abdomen turned into circles and drilled into his limbs and five internal organs! It was a gloomy smell of death, and it was eroding its own flesh and blood. If this power increased again, its vitality would eventually be destroyed and gradually become a zombie!


    "No! I don''t want to die, my daughter still needs someone to take care of, live! I want to live!" without the concept of time, this pain seems to freeze into eternity. The man clenched his teeth and made a "creak" running in sound. Because of excessive force, even his gums were worn out and exuded a large amount of blood stains; But he didn''t give up. His heart was still screaming and screaming madly, trying to turn the resentment in his body into a furnace burning all things, so as to refine the gas of death.


    But all this is futile. He has never had this power. Men can''t master it at the first time and allocate its whereabouts! The extension of the sharp pain makes his mind out of a sensitive range at any time. He can feel that his fat is losing weight little by little, and the surface of his skin also exudes pieces of juice, and then his skin becomes dry, just like the skin of a dead man!


    The man finally felt the fear of cone heart, not like before, but completely surrounded by despair. It was like a devil climbing out of hell, occupying his cold body, holding his heart tightly. It seemed that he could crush the heart that was not easy to ignite hope at any time!


    "Are you going to die? Are you really going to die? But I''m really unwilling. Just one step away, I can have the power to protect my beloved. Why am I so incompetent? Why can''t I even bear this pain? Let me live and give me a strong body to protect her from any danger. I''m willing - willing to exchange it for my eternal immortality!"


    "Pa!" the door was pushed, and Feng Yuan came to the roof with steady steps.


    "Didn''t you succeed?" looking at the man who fell to the ground motionless, Feng Yuan showed a strange look in the depths of his eyes at this moment.


    "This is probably where you finally belong. If you die, you will die, and you have to continue to live. Your daughter should remember and hate me, the enemy who killed my father, perhaps not, because you have become half human and half corpse!"


    Feng Yuan has no strange habit of talking to the dead, but today is an exception. At a certain point, the other party is the biggest gain in his exploration!


    Feng Yuan breathed a sigh, and the strange things in his eyes were soon eliminated by him. I just wanted to turn around and go downstairs, but I heard a sound of rubbing the ground behind me.


    "How could it be! He is still alive?" with uncertainty, Feng Yuan looked at it immediately, but saw an amazing scene. The man who had just been classified into the ranks of dead bodies by him actually moved!


    He stretched out his hands, stuck on the ground, and was struggling with his arms. Feng Yuan didn''t manage or help. At this time, he was like a baby antelope just born in the wild. He couldn''t rely on external force and had to stand up independently.


    "The other party''s body is gradually changing!" looking at the resurrected man, Feng Yuangang wanted to make his own remarks, but he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. He saw that the man who was still flesh and blood one second ago changed his appearance with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    One minute, only one minute, the thin man turned into a creature similar to a corpse. There was not much fat on his whole body. Even his shriveled skin was full of miserable white body spots, and his black hair turned yellow like withered grass. It was like a grassland in autumn, full of desolation. His eyes were deeply sunken and his eyes were dull, Like a dried up deep well!


    "I''m still alive? I''m still alive!" a hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    "He can speak and think, not a zombie, no... he is indeed dead and has become a species like a zombie, but he has retained his wisdom and thinking ability!"


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the man with a blank face and staring at his hands with sharp and abnormal nails, Feng Yuan''s face showed fear for the first time.


    He seems to have found some amazing things. After several energy storms, zombies who are constantly suppressed by monsters and insects may have found unknown changes in some unknown fields.


    Those zombies... Have mastered the unique thinking ability of human beings while [immortality] and [infinite power]!


    If only a few individuals, it''s nothing, but if all the surrounding zombies are infected and mutated, it will be a real challenge for order!

 Chapter 1194

    When some illusory feeling passed away, Chen Feng saw the empty room and the burning devil and flora guarding one side.


    Everything is like a dream, as if all do not exist, but Chen Feng knows what he has encountered. In his consciousness, he finally defeated himself and killed his second personality.


    After that, the devil prince appeared in person, but even so, what the other party can give Chen Feng is just some verbal threats.


    It was a projection hidden in the second personality. The other party tried to plant the seeds of fear in Chen Feng''s body, but it was like the second personality saw through that Chen Feng could not use the endless blade with divine ability. The horror of the devil prince only existed in the noumenon. It was like that kind of projection, but it had no appearance and no meaning at all!


    As a veteran in contact with many holy mansions, Chen Feng naturally will not compromise. In the war of consciousness, he personally purified the demon prince with fire, so as to return to the body and control the body again.


    Flora handed a hot towel. For the cat people, Chen Feng has already become his totem existence. Although she still believes in the cat and dance goddess, the most real position in her heart only belongs to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng wiped his face and sat down in a chair. At this time, he was lying on his back, buried his head, and tightly covered his temples on both sides with his hands.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Sweat slipped from his face and soaked at his feet, where the ground was wet.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were filled with tears, and his face was crisscrossed with traces of crying.


    Flora is a little dull. In her cognition, Chen Feng has always given people an absolute calm. It seems that she has been so badly hurt in the past, and the other party has not shed any tears. What''s going on now?


    What did the other party experience in the war of consciousness just now?


    Chen Feng soon returned to normal. At this time, Fula squatting next to him is his own summoning beast and his own woman. Naturally, she is one of the most trusted people in the world.


    Yes, it''s trust!


    If there is the biggest difference between Chen Feng in his previous life and this world, it is that the latter has some objects of trust, and the former, after experiencing countless darkness, has long been forced to fall into the evil side.


    Chen Feng''s rare corner of his mouth grinned and said to flora, "I have completed the purification, and I have personally buried myself in the past!"


    "Who she used to be?" asked flora with some doubts.


    "Well." Chen Feng nodded: "I thought I had forgotten those bad memories in the past, who was sensitive, desperate and afraid of betrayal. But who could have thought that those worries were always there, and those complicated memories slowly condensed inadvertently, which became an obstacle to my promotion to a higher level. Just now, I killed it myself!"


    For flora, Chen Feng didn''t hide much, but told each other everything he had experienced. In addition to his identity as a transgressor, only other things surprised the cat family who was promoted to demon lord.


    "Can you do that?"


    Flora''s mouth is slightly open. In front of other demons, flora is a well deserved Lord, because she bears the high expectations given by Chen Feng. In front of her own master, Flora''s mask can be put down and become a curious kitten.


    Chen Feng''s words poked some pain points of Fula. Although Fula now looks strong, she is not only the demon lord, but also a legendary boxing master. It is a great thing to be able to promote all the way and achieve such a realm under the low starting point of the cat people.


    But in the deep heart of flora, there are still many unforgettable things. She is also timid and timid. She occasionally wakes up in her sleep. She can''t forget her close relatives who died in the battle and those who begged to leave because she wanted to reduce the burden of her people, Let alone forget the ugly faces of the aggressors and the young FRA shivering in the corner.


    Fra has been promoted to the legendary rank for some time. Elvin now focuses on the exchange. The weekly trading volume is an astronomical figure, which not only brings many demon slaves to order, but also many treasures such as the soul stone!


    The burning devil on one side was promoted to an epic not long ago, and Saruman was also a half step epic. As for the bad devil, the evil guy who always aimed at himself fell asleep again after swallowing some strong ones. It is not difficult to imagine that when the other party wakes up, he may reach an unprecedented height.


    Not to mention that Chen Feng''s team also has the terrorist role of shrinking people. Compared with Fula, which was originally a shining point, she lost her luster and became a small role that was almost transparent.


    How can the strong flora accept such a weak self? She is strengthening training all the time, but unfortunately, her strength has been stagnant, just like her realm has been sealed, to the point that she can''t be untied at all.


    Flora was desperate for a time, because the number of times Chen Feng called her began to weaken. But today, after hearing what Chen Feng said to herself, she suddenly realized that the reason why she didn''t complete her promotion was probably related to the timid [flora] at the beginning.


    At that time, she was still a cat family without any strength. When she was in danger, she instinctively avoided and refused, so that the death between the family and her close relatives had always been a sharp thorn in her heart.


    Flea raised her head, but saw Chen Feng''s eyes that seemed to see through everything. Under that vision, flea seemed to fade everything and was exposed to each other like transparency.


    Chen Feng said that those are not ordinary chattering. In addition to the other party''s men, Chen Feng is also a summoner. He is responsible for cultivating summoning animals. He saw the timid FRA and the other party''s past. Therefore, he told the other party his experience.


    "What should I do?"


    Flora summoned up her courage and spoke out her doubts.


    Chen Feng stood up and stood up again. Although his appearance had not changed, his momentum had undergone earth shaking changes. It was like the rebirth of the whole person and became more confident.


    "This kind of thing needs to be done by yourself. I can''t help you. When you can fully face up to the past, you can say goodbye to the past."


    Chen Feng patted Fula. Although the other party was still a little confused at this time, Chen Feng firmly believed that with Fula''s understanding, the challenge could be completed in a short time. Until then, it was the time for the boxing master to really change.

 Chapter 1195

    An urgent report was placed in front of Chen Feng.


    The team members responsible for exploring around silver city found an amazing thing, that is... Zombies have human emotion and thinking ability.


    Exploration is a hundred person leader who is in charge of an exploration team. The original task time was only seven days. When the task was about to end, he suddenly found two survivors, but after some rescue, he found that where are people, there are two zombies.


    The strangest thing is that men and girls didn''t realize that they had become zombies at first.


    According to the follow-up findings, in the information, Feng Yuan said that the food eaten by men and girls is some raw food, such as the bones of insects and wild animals. They have part of human emotions, but they still adhere to the habit of zombies in life.


    "Are zombies beginning to change, too? Or... Is there something nearby that affects all this?"


    Chen Feng has some doubts. He instinctively feels that this matter is not simple, but now, many things can not be distinguished by urgent matters alone, so Chen Feng can only analyze some things by waiting for the other party to transport them back.


    Before waiting for the thinking zombie to come back, Chen Feng still has a very important thing to do, that is the livelihood of silver city.


    Because of his excellent internal affairs ability, Xu zhe was transferred from order to silver city. After all, after a cold wave and a battle, this land has long been waiting for prosperity, and countless people are at a loss stage. Although Chen Feng successfully took over here, compared with the power of faith, the first thing to solve now is the problem of food and clothing for these people.


    In addition, we should also establish prestige and order on this land!


    Although the original life in silver city was not in dire straits, the rights were still dominated by professionals. Under this generous needle, the lives of ordinary people can be imagined.


    Although silver city also has some simple laws to restrict professionals, as long as they don''t go too far and die some ordinary people, professionals don''t need to pay much at all.


    After all, there is a shortage of talents at the end of the day. There is no more abundant food and terrible killing tools than order. If the superior wants his subordinates to be loyal, they naturally have to give some toys from time to time.


    Before Chen Feng came, I don''t know how many women were devastated. In fact, this is the norm of the end. Under the condition of extreme hunger, those thugs can even exchange a piece of bread for * * * happiness.


    After the fall of Silver City, some people began to rob their homes in the name of celebration, and many people became vent tools again. But this time, it was not Longmen and brotherhood that ruled here, but the commander of order, Chen Feng!


    After occupying this land, Chen Feng knew that the first thing to do was Liwei. Therefore, he sent people to arrest the thugs one by one. After doing anything that hurt the innocent, he was convicted and sentenced one by one.


    "Whoever violates women is guilty!"


    "Professionals who bully the people without reason, depending on the circumstances, and those who are light will be sentenced to imprisonment. Those who hurt their lives will die!"


    After the official amnesty order was issued, the uneasy ordinary people cheered and praised: "Chen Feng is a great hero to save suffering and difficulties!"


    Whenever and wherever there is no law and order, it is just like animals. There are no rules at all.


    Severe punishment in troubled times!


    Whether Chen Feng can stand his dignity here is a crucial opportunity. Therefore, after the execution of hundreds of people, although some people still have some hope, no one dares to do anything that hurts women and ordinary people!


    Because the bodies of the dead were not buried, but hung on the city gate. Those bodies heralded the end of the criminals. In just a few days, even a coercion case did not happen in such a big city.


    Although Chen Feng also knows that some of the people executed this time are not guilty to death, the blame is that they don''t know how important they are. They made big mistakes when Chen Feng was doing typical work. In order for silver city to enter the track in the shortest time, they can only be wronged!


    For ordinary people, silver city is like a dead end, followed by a chasing wolf. Although it is clear that when they get into the dead end, they will still be eaten by the wolf, but everyone wants to live more, even one second more is better than dying now. Therefore, countless people go to the dead end, which is full of corpses and aspirations for the future.


    Endless suffering and endless labor seem to have no end.


    It was not until Chen Feng arrived that those who had strayed into the dead end stopped and looked back. Now, it is cold and freezing. Silver city has consumed 70% of the city''s food reserves because of the aggressive order. What does this mean? If the follow-up food support, in a short time, there may be a tragedy of cannibalism on this land.


    After the left and right people were confused about the source of food, after Chen Feng killed a group of prisoners, the second thing was to open the grain reserve and distribute all the grain in all cities to those ordinary people!


    Everyone can''t believe that they don''t know the granary. It''s a warehouse built by Longmen and the brotherhood. There are not only food harvested on weekdays, but also food materials before the end of the day. It''s food that can be enjoyed by superior and professionals. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to touch it.


    Originally, several major forces in the city regarded it as their own treasure house, but Chen Feng did not lack food from the beginning. Therefore, at this time, he did the opposite. He directly opened the grain depot and distributed it to the people. No matter where, food is the best thing to appease the people!


    Of course, after eating, ordinary people don''t need whether everyone will starve to death here. Long before coming, Chen Feng hoarded a lot of food on his damaged surface. Those food is enough for everyone on the land to get out of the cold current and out of this difficulty!


    After settling in, Chen Feng''s new deal has changed the values of many people.


    Originally, most people have been used to the days of being ruled by professionals, because professionals have always publicized that professionals protect all people from harm and deserve better treatment.


    People are used to squeezing and bullying, but after Chen Feng became the master of the city, those malignant tumors were eradicated one by one, and laws and sufficient food were issued.


    If Longmen and the brotherhood gave ordinary people a sense of self abasement at that time, and seeing each other was like a mouse trembling at the sight of a cat, but now, after Chen Feng settled in, after issuing a series of changes, the survivors experienced the feeling of long absence, that is


    Everyone is equal.

 Chapter 1196

    "Now, you can tell me, who made you look like you just now?"


    Chen Feng asked the rescued girl. The girl was stunned, like a dying stray dog after being cruelly abused by several wild children. Her dead eyes were still full of desolation and sadness. However, when she could see Chen Feng clearly from the corner of her eyes, she suddenly trembled, excitedly stretched out her hand to hold Chen Feng''s arm, sobbing with tears like rain:


    "You killed me... Please kill me..."


    "No, you can''t die now. Before you see the enemy''s head, I hope you can open your eyes and see everything in front of you..."


    Chen Feng approached the tearful girl and said, "they said all this was a misunderstanding and a lie you made up!"


    Just after silver city stabilized a little, Chen Feng accepted a case as the presiding judge. The victim was the woman in front of him, while the criminal was a strong man at the golden peak and some accomplices who were also professionals.


    It is reasonable to say that such cases are nothing at all in the original Silver City, but some professionals can''t control the lower body, not to mention a strong man with a golden peak. You know, many adventures under Chen Feng seem very common in the legendary rank, but in the current human world, For example, being able to be promoted to the golden peak of success in two years is a kind of genius.


    If it were for other forces, such cases would not be put in the open, but now silver city is Chen Feng''s decision, so there is this scene.


    Perhaps she was used to her previous life. After being humiliated, the girl just wanted to leave the world, but Chen Feng''s words made the girl burst out at once.


    "No!"


    The girl hoarse throat, like a female ghost, screamed bitterly. The originally excited expression suddenly became neurotic. She shook her head crazily and shouted hoarsely:


    "No! Absolutely not... That group of demons! That group of demons, who ruined my life and my world... Many sisters and sisters were destroyed by them. That thin animal controlled us with poison, making it difficult for us to go against his will and endure great pain every day. We are like slaves. Let them vent, I Don''t think of these memories... "


    The girl screamed and tore her hair. Obviously, the painful memories of that time tortured her like a knife. She cried and almost had to carry her breath. In less than a few seconds, she tore off several clusters of long hair, including several bloody scalp, which looked very terrible and miserable.


    A moment later, the girl finally calmed down. She took a deep breath, and her eyes lost focus slowly faded away from the unforgettable sadness, replaced by the fire of hatred that is difficult to extinguish. How deep the humiliation is, how much the hatred is. Her eyes are like a knife, locked on the professionals standing not far away, and the professional in the middle has a thick breath, Compared with the general giant dragons, we can''t deny it. It''s only one step away from the convenience that we can enter the legendary strong man!


    "It''s him! It''s him... It''s him who killed my whole family... My father and mother became his experimental object in order to earn me some food, and were finally bitten alive by a zombie... A few days later, I was poor and dizzy with hunger, and I couldn''t do anything. I, my whole body, everything was very dirty... I, I beg you, please kill me too ¡­¡­¡±


    After this series of words, the girl suddenly realized that she was too dirty to be supported, so she released Chen Feng''s arm as quickly as possible and dared not touch Chen Feng again. She pleaded like a sad cuckoo:


    "Kill me... Let me no longer recall those unforgettable humiliations..."


    With that, the girl knelt down in front of Chen Feng, kowtowed her head and begged Chen Feng to kill her and send her to heaven, because the memory in her mind made her a hundred times worse to live than to die.


    The girl''s spirit was already close to collapse, so that at this moment, she was completely crazy. She knelt on the ground and hit the ground with her head. She looked very poor and sad.


    On the other hand, the professionals of the other side, those with slightly weaker strength, seem a little afraid after witnessing Chen Feng''s cold-blooded means, but on the other hand, the strong man at the golden peak is still a domineering momentum.


    The strong man has absolute confidence in his strength. What''s more, at the time of employment in Silver City, the strong man knows that Chen Feng may need to be locked up for a few days in order to warn, but that''s all.


    Why?


    This world is like this!


    The strong don''t believe that Chen Feng will really involve the strong like himself for the sake of an ordinary person. What''s more, this thing is that order has not occupied itself. If it weren''t for today''s bitch''s suicide, so many things would not be involved.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man looked at the girl with a pair of eyes. He swore that if this matter was settled, he would never easily bypass each other!


    "Death is where you belong, but before that... I will meet your wish, a wish... To bring these scum into hell!"


    Chen Feng shook his head in a very dark tone. Although he had no relatives with the girl in front of him, what she suffered was too compassionate, so he decided to make the scum who attacked her pay the price!


    What''s more, now is the time to grasp the typical order, and such inhuman situations naturally need to be handled clearly.


    "Hell... Wish... Belonging?" the girl''s eyes were dull. She didn''t know what she thought, but muttered like a repeater.


    At this time, the strong man lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression. However, the crazy twisted lines on his face and his scarlet eyes like bloodthirsty ghosts showed the rage in his heart!


    "You''re crazy. You''re crazy. You dare to hurt me! You want to die again!"


    The strong man raised his head and opened his arms. It seemed that he regarded himself as the devil dominating the world and shouted hysterically:


    "I shed blood for this land and am one of the directors appointed by adults. What are you that dares to slander me like this? Damn guy, why don''t you die now!"


    The strong man roared with self righteous, trying to shut the girl up in this way, but he obviously underestimated Chen Feng''s temper. Just as his voice fell, a knife shadow suddenly appeared in the void.


    The first knife shadow suddenly hit his left shoulder, easily smashed his whole shoulder, and a left arm fell to the ground bloody

 Chapter 1197

    The strong man didn''t seem to believe everything in front of him. As a gold strong man, his arm was directly cut off. I have to say that it made the other party dull and didn''t know what to say.


    He could endure being sentenced, but his arm was cut off, but the other party couldn''t bear it. He blushed and lay on the ground like a dog by a eunuch. When he looked helpless, he could clearly feel that his life passed quickly from the root of his leg. This was a... Very uncomfortable death process!


    "Ah... Sir, you must have made some mistakes. How can you listen to one side of these people? I didn''t, not me..."


    The severe pain from the arm is like countless sharp knives cutting every pain nerve, muscle and cell of the strong. The pain almost explodes into thick slurry. Ordinary people are afraid that they will collapse and die suddenly in less than half a second, but the man is trying to live. Until this time, he really knows, Chen Feng is not just talking!


    "I was wronged. Please learn from your excellency. It''s not me... It''s really not me!"


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng had seen through everything, but he underestimated each other''s face. Until this time, he even threatened that his was innocent. What a crazy heart can do these things!


    Even if Chen Fengsu came to calm down, he was disgusted and suffocated by his words!


    He looked at the girl next to him with a trace of pity in his eyes. No wonder... No wonder the girl didn''t want revenge for a long time, but wanted to commit suicide.


    It turned out that she suffered too many humiliations... Her experience was much more miserable than that of women captured during the war. Her parents died within half a year, and then she suffered so many pathetic stories!


    But now, she lives like a ghost!


    What is frightening is that the culprit of her tragedy is not the apocalyptic catastrophe, nor the insect Zombie... But human beings! It is a human being with distorted morality after gaining power!


    "Stop talking, stop talking..."


    The girl screamed at the top of her voice, and a large piece of blood gushed out of her mouth. Chen Feng frowned secretly. He could feel that the girl''s vitality had reached the limit.


    The girl can identify all this and has no intention to live, because she knows what kind of strong person she is facing!


    Her mental state was poor. She didn''t even know that the man''s arm had been by Chen Feng, but tortured herself as usual!


    The strong have been begging for mercy.


    But


    Will Chen Feng let him succeed?


    In love and reason, we must not let such scum go to hell!


    Even if this scum dies ten thousand times, it is impossible to repay his sins!


    "Enough, do you believe what you said?"


    "You are a degenerate. Even if you have too much pain, you can''t magnify it thousands of times to harm innocent people? You have the power of God''s favor, so you can act recklessly and seek benefits by any means. Even if you base your happiness on the pain of others, you have no shame? You humble wretch, do you really think you can''t If you keep killing people, you can become a master. Don''t you love to kill people? Today I''ll let you taste the real villain! "


    "Come out, judges from the abyss!" as soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, he pinched a calling gesture, and then a violent demon of a strong man appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the huge devil, the strong man suddenly began to be honest. His fear was like a magic turtle climbing out of hell, occupying his cold body and holding his heart tightly. It seemed that he could crush this vicious heart at any time!


    For months, he knew what emotion was in the monster''s eyes. It was a greedy desire to devour!


    It... It wants to eat itself!


    At this moment, even if the strong man is trampled on and his head is about to break and his neck is about to be cut off, he has no consciousness, because what he is about to face is much more terrible than this!


    "Are you afraid? But it''s too late. I want you to know what it means to treat someone in his own way!"


    Chen Feng''s dark eyes twinkled with a trace of hostility. He hasn''t had such a public trial for a long time!


    "No! Let me die quickly, no! No!"


    The gloomy smell of death eroded his flesh and blood, destroyed his vitality, and gradually turned him into a mummy!


    Almost in a short time, everything around shrouded in this land.


    The strong man can clearly feel that his flesh and blood are frantically weakened with the passage of time. He wants to die, but sadly, with the help of his career, his vitality is extremely strong. This experience makes him like a kid tortured in hell. He can''t survive or die.


    After seeing this scene, the younger brothers who were just surprised at the girl''s instructions were as frightened as they saw fierce ghosts during the day. Even several people peed their pants, got rid of the relationship with the strong like crazy, and even turned and ran away.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered.


    But they all have criminal records. Although many people are timid, they will become terrible thugs when bullying poor people such as girls!


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes swept over each other one by one. Then, with a wave of his big hand, some soldiers who specially implemented punishment came up. Even if those people claimed their innocence one after another, Chen Feng did a lot of research before the public trial, and all the evidence pointed to one point, that is, it''s enough for these people to die ten times!


    Now silver city is the time to catch the typical. Naturally, Chen Feng will not let these people go easily.


    "They didn''t bring you less shame and insult, so you didn''t want to torture them severely?"


    The girl looked at the professionals with timid and frightened eyes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Until this time, she confirmed that Chen Feng was not a liar, so that her expression was in a trance. She turned her head to look at Chen Feng and whispered with white lips, "can I let them die?"


    Until this moment, the girl really released the courage hidden in her heart!


    It''s true that she wants to die. After all the darkness of life, she has no nostalgia for living. Nevertheless, she still hopes to see the thugs who harm herself and get due punishment before she dies!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1198

    The girl has experienced the most painful energy in the world. It can be said that her spirit has already collapsed. If she allows the other party to continue like this, even if she doesn''t die, she will become a madman completely!


    This is the ugly face of the end!


    Without the restriction of law, those who fall into the dark show cruel means several times stronger than beasts and Zombies!


    "If you want revenge, it''s up to you to end these people''s lives!" at this time, Chen Feng said faintly.


    At the same time, people gathered around. These people recognized the identity of those professionals. They were very surprised for a moment. They couldn''t believe that such powerful professionals in the past now knelt down on the ground like dogs.


    Many people held their breath at this moment. Chen Feng asked the girl to personally end the lives of those professionals?!


    For the present doomsday, it is simply a fantasy!


    "But... I, I can''t kill, I just want to die"... Please, I just want to die. Now I want to die. I don''t want to think of those humiliating memories. It''s so painful, really painful... "


    The next second, the girl shook her head quickly. It was obvious that she had been collapsed by everything she had encountered before. She didn''t even have the courage to take the most basic revenge!


    Unfortunately, the girl did not have the courage to end the lives of the enemies who gave her nightmares. She shook her head. Her last wish was not only that the other party died, but also that she could die, so as to end all these tragic memories.


    In my memory, she is still the sweet little princess. If there is no end, her life will be composed again.


    Girls fantasize that all this is just a dream they have. As long as they wake up, they will return to the classroom. There are boys they love, as well as all their fantasies and expectations about the future!


    "I will fulfill this wish for you. As for death, do it yourself!"


    Chen Feng was expressionless and pointed to the falling blade. The weapon originally belonged to the Golden Peak strongman.


    The girl raised her head in a panic and looked at Chen Feng. It was like a drowning man holding on to the survival straw. She picked up her weapon in a precious and important way.


    She raised her weapon tremblingly and put the blade against her neck with a cry cavity. She could clearly feel the cold in her neck. There was a cry cavity and a deep relief in her voice:


    "I''m not clean anymore. I hate them and why I didn''t leave with my parents. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''ll bless your benefactor with my life!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She sipped her slightly cracked lips, took a deep breath, looked at the enemy opposite, and finally projected her eyes on her body.


    She still has some attachment... But everything can''t be turned back!


    Die!


    We must die. Only when we die can we forget everything and get rid of that disgusting memory!


    The girl has made up her mind. Without hesitation, her slightly white right hand holds the blade and plunges it into her heart. It''s decisive and firm, as if it''s not meat, but fruit!


    But at this time, Chen Feng''s slightly cold voice appeared in each other''s ears again.


    "In this world... There are many women more miserable than you..."


    The girl was stunned and stopped temporarily. She blinked her eyes in confusion and looked at Chen Feng in confusion.


    "Women are doomed to be a vulnerable group in the end of the world... You can be liberated today, but there are also thousands of women who are trapped in the hands of gangsters and are wantonly cut like fish! Can you feel the breath of despair?"


    "Well?"


    The girl''s skin completely exposed to the air gave rise to a trace of goose bumps. She hummed with incomprehension. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what Chen Feng said.


    "You know what? If I didn''t occupy here, many innocent people would be bullied like you. Those bullied people don''t have any courage to face all this, just like you now!"


    "Well... That''s right..."


    The girl wriggled her lips and nodded subconsciously. Women are really poor. She has deep feelings about this, especially the kind of beautiful and unprotected women, who will definitely be reduced to men''s playthings.


    "You always say that you have no choice. You can''t resist the thugs by your own unique strength. But if I can give you the strength you want, do you have the courage to kill these thugs?"


    "Er!"


    The girl''s whole body was excited. A glimmer of light bloomed in her dead eyes, but it soon faded down. She smiled bitterly and shook her head gently and said:


    "Don''t tease me, what is a professional? What am I? If I had strength, I wouldn''t be reduced to today..."


    For a girl, everything Chen Feng said is unrealistic, because she is just a mortal!


    "Others may not be able to do it, but I can!"


    At this time, Chen Feng took a step forward, and the momentum immediately made the girl unable to say a word!


    "But I have a request. In exchange for strength, I need you to personally end these people''s lives. Not only that, from now on, you will also stand on the first line of safeguarding rights and become a beacon for all the weak in the city. In other words, are you ready to be the Savior?"


    "Me, professional? Savior? How can it be!"


    When the girl heard Chen Feng''s words, the whole person seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer, and her mouth was opened. In her mind, professionals were high and dignified. They not only had no worries about life, but also had detached power. Even the army guarding the city should act according to their faces!


    What''s more, there is the Savior mentioned by Chen Feng!


    If you can live and who wants to die, the benefactor is right. There are many poor people like yourself. You should wake up and seize this rare opportunity for thousands of years to rise completely!


    Thinking of the past and future, the girl clenched her lips, nodded and said, "I want revenge! I want to be the savior to protect women!"


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll be reborn for you!"


    With that, Chen Feng grabbed his arm and suddenly a demon appeared in the void. The demon was so beautiful that ordinary people couldn''t extricate themselves at a glance. More importantly, the strength of the demon was the golden peak level. However, the other party seemed crazy and wanted to break away from Chen Feng''s control. Unfortunately, no matter how strong she was, she was only the golden level, Compared with Chen Feng, it is still a little weaker.


    The demon was prepared by Chen Feng for himself. Today, it is finally in use!


    ¡ª¡ªBlood sacrifice!


    The demon''s body instantly turned into a blood mist, and then Chen Feng waved his arm, and the blood mist shrouded the girl. A moment later, the girl''s body shrouded in the blood mist was shocked, and the whole person''s temperament had an essential change, because her vitality was rapidly supplemented, Just half an hour later, she was stronger than the boxers in the general underground black market!


    A few minutes later, her strength rose steadily, bronze, silver and gold. In the end, she turned into a golden peak!

 Chapter 1199

    In less than five minutes, the girl suddenly had the power of the golden peak. It has to be said that Chen Feng''s means can be described as appalling!


    Chen Feng''s goal is to create a revenge angel in silver city!


    This angel is not a single individual, but carries the hopes and experiences of countless people. For all people who endure humiliation, a girl is their courage to live!


    Feeling the change of the body, the girl''s temperament becomes colder and sharper. It''s like a wild wolf that suddenly opens its ferocious eyes in the dark and will bite at any time!


    The girl was finally reborn.


    For a moment, the girl felt that she had the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    The girl can''t be promoted all her life, because it''s a blood sacrifice. Not only that, but also mixed with the will of the devil, so the girl''s character will become inclined to the devil. But then again, if it''s not so, the girl can''t become a professional all her life. Chen Feng doesn''t encourage the young, but directly carves a beautiful jade with raw materials!


    I live, don''t die! Also has such great power Why did this news come so late that my parents were ecstatic? I begged God for the power to protect myself countless times, but why... Why did this power wake up when I wanted to die... It''s too late, it''s all too late, and there''s no way to recover everything I lost! "


    It''s supposed to be a blessing of ten years'' cultivation to get powerful power and be happy. However, the girl thinks it''s an unparalleled irony... It''s like living in the scorching desert. People have suffered from the scorching sun and desperately want to find water, but they still dehydrate and die alive. They die in less than a few minutes, But it rained heavily, washing the whole desert into a world of water... What is more ironic than this?


    It''s too late to ask and not ask.


    "Who says there''s no way to save everything? How much power you have, how much responsibility you have... You already have the power to retaliate against your enemies and maintain justice. Although you haven''t awakened your power, you''re more powerful than ordinary men. You can use your useful body to save more female compatriots. It''s like I save you today and you can save other women tomorrow..."


    "Can I?" the girl couldn''t adapt to her strength for a while, and she was a little timid.


    "Everyone has a painful memory. The only difference is whether you can overcome it! When you wholeheartedly want to become stronger and eradicate the villains... You will forget all the pain..."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but! I just ask you... Whether you want to commit suicide or be an avenger!"


    "You also know that you have suffered great trauma before. You could not live tonight, but I helped you regain your life. Now you have the energy to save others. Tell me, how do you choose?"


    What Chen Feng has to do is to take full control of the city. Before, distributing food was just a small favor. Today, personally sending a strong man of gold rank to the guillotine is the real feast!


    What Chen Feng has to do is do the opposite!


    In the past, the brotherhood and Longmen ruled here. At that time, those in charge of the profession were above everything. Now Chen Feng is in power. He preaches that everyone is equal. Even the most powerful professionals will be punished as long as they break the law!


    After Chen Feng finished, he didn''t say anything. He had done everything, and the rest was left to the girl to make her own decision!


    The girl closed her eyes powerlessly, holding a sharp weapon in one hand, but the other hand was pinched into a fist under the cover. Her fingernails were deeply trapped in the soft flesh of her palm and had been bleeding. After a few seconds, she opened her eyes painfully and sighed with extremely complex expression:


    "I will live... And then use my power to kill all the evildoers and bad people in the world!"


    "Oh, good choice... Now take the weapon in your hand and kill all the villains in front of me!"


    "Don''t kill me, I already know I''m wrong!"


    "Please, no!"


    "What? Do you really dare to do it? Have you forgotten how I was bullied? I''ll see if you dare!"


    Looking at the girl walking slowly towards herself with the blade like a puppet, the professionals on one side shouted and begged for mercy at first. When they saw the other party taking firm steps, they were a little flustered. Some people even started to scold the girl.


    His words are full of provocation, which is the so-called last face of these thugs!


    Listening to the other party''s obscene words, the little * * smiled coldly, and the devil''s blood began to play a role. She picked up a round stone from the ground, the size of an apple, and suddenly hit it into the mouth of a professional. All at once, his teeth fell off, his gums collapsed severely, his mouth was full of gurgling blood, and the girl seemed crazy, Pick up more stones and throw them at each other!


    The power of terror immediately made professionals roll their eyes in pain, and the cold sweat from their whole body was almost as thick as mud.


    The girl''s beautiful face was full of hysterical hatred. I don''t know how much she threw. She didn''t stop repeating until the professional breathed out.


    Of course... This is just the beginning. For the girl, the task she is receiving now can only be completed.


    Killing... This is just the beginning!


    The breath of terror began to bloom. Before that, those professionals who were lucky knew that they had been nailed to the cross of death!


    Many people''s legs began to tremble. When they looked at their fallen companions, many people felt that the crotch was hot, and then a stream of heat flowed down.


    No matter how cruel and terrible they used to be, at this time, they have all become the most worthless beggars for mercy! Some people, even without face, knelt down on the ground and began to kowtow desperately.


    "Don''t... we don''t dare any more. Just let us go!"


    "Yes, we will reform from now on and will never do these illegal things again. You give us another chance, please, really please!"


    The hoarse voice began to pass through the crowd. They looked at the girl''s increasingly crazy cheek. For some reason, a primitive fear suddenly rose in their hearts. Not to mention ordinary professionals, that is, when the golden Strong saw this scene, their bodies began to shake irregularly!


    But it''s a pity that today''s girl has found the true meaning of her survival. Therefore, she didn''t listen to each other''s begging for mercy and almost didn''t even stop. She walked forward step by step, and waiting for those professionals is the most cruel punishment!


    Death


    It''s coming!

 Chapter 1200

    The sun was just beginning to shine, and there was a faint hazy blue fog floating above the sky.


    While people were still sleeping, the hunting team formed by silver city had gathered outside the gate of silver city.


    In the process of fighting order in Silver City, I don''t know how many strong people died. The legendary strong people led by them were completely destroyed. Coupled with a series of clean-up actions after entering the city, the number of remaining professionals is less than 100, which is extremely weak for a city with nearly one million people.


    Whether it is distributing food or eliminating harm for the people, Chen Feng has risen to a new high point in the hearts of the people!


    The whole of building a force is not only civilians, but also indigenous ruling classes such as professionals.


    Naturally, Chen Feng will not execute all these people. After all, they are very familiar with everything in silver city. Leaving them will help to rule here at a faster speed.


    good?


    no


    All that Chen Feng has done is to enable the people here to belong as soon as possible and become their own believers!


    This time, in addition to eliminating the monsters entrenched around and affecting people''s lives, the most important thing is to facilitate Chen Feng to judge the remaining professionals and see what talents or useless fools there are!


    No matter when and where, Chen Feng''s most advocated sentence is to build roads first if you want to be rich!


    At the end of the day, what Chen Feng wants to repair is a safe road through to the end. Those who resist on both sides of the road and in the middle will be killed to avoid future trouble!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no welcome ceremony, and there was no impassioned love words. After a simple breakfast, Chen Feng and his party embarked on this new journey.


    Even though half a month has passed since the war, the tragedy of that day can be clearly seen around Silver City, with countless corpses and stumps scattered everywhere.


    Fortunately, the weather is cold now. If it is hot, there is an endless stench and countless flies everywhere. Even so, silver city puts the destruction of corpses in the first place to prevent the epidemic. However, the number of corpses is really huge. Even if they are burned day and night, countless corpses are parked around, so that many people like rotten wolves, rotten dogs Ghost birds and evil vultures, which feed on rotten corpses.


    These monsters are unique creatures of doomsday. Many of them are mutated from animals in the past. It is the dangerous environment that creates their evil physiological characteristics.


    Faced with such beasts, the hunters surprisingly let them go. Even if their mission is to hunt meat to supplement the supply of Silver City, these disgusting corpse eaters are not within the scope of their consumption.


    Not to mention anything else, just think that they all grew up swallowing corpses, which makes people feel like crazy vomiting.


    Chen Feng strictly forbids hunting groups to capture these creatures. After all, these scavengers take too many corpses. Who knows if there are any germs in each other''s bodies, but for those people who have been hungry for a long time, those weaker exotic animals are undoubtedly delicious food.


    Many people travel together and specialize in hunting animals with weak strength. There are millions of people in the city. There are a lot of fish and dragons. For example, in the era of peace, the law is strict, and many people specialize in exploiting loopholes. Not to mention the end, but also when Silver City was just built.


    What Chen Feng can do is to send people again and again to make clear the importance of prevention.


    "Where are we going now?" looking at the boundless desert in front of him, Chen Feng asked the soldiers beside him.


    The soldier''s ability to awaken is to explore the spirit. In other words, it is to explore the ability of life like radar. As the person in charge of the remaining professionals in Silver City, the spirit Explorer said to Chen Feng: "in front is the territory of tyrannical baboons. They are huge and can grow to three tons. They are the main target of this hunt."


    In the original world, baboons were large mammals, and there were few natural enemies in adulthood. When their arms were thrown, they had the attack of tearing tigers and leopards. They could be described as the strong ones in the animal world, but they were naturally docile and ate only leaves or fruits. As long as they were not deliberately hostile to them, they would not attack people or animals at all.


    But after the end of the day, great changes have taken place in the species. Some can continue to maintain their gentle character, but some animals are becoming more and more terrible and abnormal!


    Some monsters have become synonymous with terror. They will kill all creatures they see.


    For example, the tyrannical baboon that Chen Feng and his party are going to hunt this time is a typical representative. Once his character is changed from being docile in the past, he becomes manic and angry. He has a strong sense of territory. If he finds an enemy invading, he will kill any species and swallow them alive.


    According to the information of the spirit explorer, the tyrannical baboon territory is 500 kilometers away from here. The leader is two legendary baboons, and there are hundreds of followers with different strength.


    In the heyday of Silver City, although the power of tyrannical baboons was strong, silver city could still destroy it.


    But this is completely unnecessary. First, the tyrannical baboons are too far away from silver city to pose no threat here. Second, there is a creature called armored dragon rhinoceros around the tyrannical baboons. Both sides are quite grumpy, so there are often wars.


    This kind of mutually adaptable killing is a scene that silver city is happy to see, because there is no need for silver city to send a soldier. Tyrannical baboons and armored dragon rhinoceros will kill each other and control the number of their own ethnic groups within a certain range, which does no harm to silver city at all.


    But... Now the food vacancy in silver city is too large. Silver city can no longer consider so many, so it can only start with the huge tyrannical baboons


    The war is about to begin. Everyone is very heavy in heart, but it''s a lot easier to see Chen Feng leading the team. After all, Chen Feng''s reputation is not covered. What''s more, the other party destroyed the rule of Silver City in one fell swoop. Therefore, the professionals present, even if there were many fierce and powerful people in the past, they still look extremely docile at this time, I don''t dare to be angry at all!


    However, unlike others, sun Yao''s small face is as white as snow. She vomited no less than five times along the way, and even her stomach juice. You know, she used to live in silver city. At most, she only saw the tragedy of stabbing each other to death for food fighting. When did she see the scene like hell in front of her eyes, and all kinds of stumps and blood stains were filled in dozens of miles around.


    Sun Yao was the lucky one who sacrificed blood to the evil spirit and gave her strength before Chen Feng. Originally, her life path had been equal to death. Sorrow was no greater than heart death. However, Chen Feng needed to erect a civilian hero. Therefore, she became a new faith for those suffering and poor people.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Chen Feng simply turns a blind eye. He wants a strong person who can crawl in the dark, not a canary in a cage. If the corpse capital on the side of the road can''t stand it next year, then she won''t be qualified to become a [civilian hero]. At that time, Chen Feng can change another one. After all, what he loses is only a demon, For Chen Feng, the devil is the most important thing he needs!

 Chapter 1201

    Time flies. The hunting team composed of all professionals took four hours and finally reached a place not far from the target


    Compared with others who only rely on walking, Chen Feng directly summoned a hell three headed dog as a mount. Chen Feng''s action undoubtedly frightened many professionals. The hell three headed dog is huge. The most terrible thing is that the other party has three heads, and each head sends a ferocious expression, which makes people afraid to despise and approach.


    As an epic summoner, Chen Feng''s summoning skill has already been strengthened again. He doesn''t even need a contract. He can tame some original inhabitants of the abyss with his strong power.


    The hell three headed dog didn''t know what happened. It was still aggressive when it appeared on human land, but after feeling the terrible power flowing on Chen Feng, it suddenly became docile like a little milk dog.


    "Are you there?"


    The spirit finder leaned over to Chen Feng and said in a deep voice, "we have reached the nearby point of the tyrannical baboon camp... We will certainly see them one more mile at most."


    Nodded, and a trace of scarlet gleamed in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Then he said, "now tell me everything you know about tyrannical baboons."


    The spirit finder looked ahead, and his face became more and more solemn and said: "power! Pure power! Tyrannical baboons do not repair energy and have no means of long-range attack. Their most ferocious ability is their own body! Even if five tanks snipe them, an adult tyrannical baboon can easily overturn them."


    After listening to the introduction of the spirit explorer, Chen Feng also vomited a deep breath. His eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. After a minute, he turned to the professional and said in a cold voice: "When hunting the tyrannical baboons later, the power professionals will act as the vanguard and release powers behind the attacking professionals, while the professionals such as lightning, ice, fire and poison gas will act as auxiliary players to give the tyrannical baboons the greatest negative impact!"


    "Yes!" the professional said in unison.


    Chen Feng glanced to the right. After the silver city war, countless people were killed and injured. Even if there were less than hundreds of professionals left, there were several bright roles.


    On the far right is a power professional named Yang Xi. The other party''s two meter high terrorist body is like a muscle tower, holding his arms and looking at the front without expression. His chest muscles keep shaking. The whole person is like the legendary giant spirit with infinite power.


    Next to him is a young man with sharp noses. The strange point is that the other party''s legs have no substance. They are in a state of smoke whenever and wherever. This is energy that leads to changes in the body. They do not have the physical body, but have a more strange and quick ability!


    These two people attracted Chen Feng''s attention. Maybe they sensed something. They collided with Chen Feng at the same time.


    The former may be a little stuffy, just nodded, and then lowered his arms to show respect, while the young man with empty legs was flattered. It looked like what a glorious thing it was to look at Chen Feng, hurriedly lowered his head and flattered and smiled.


    Chen Feng doesn''t pay much attention to their performance at all. What can attract his attention is strength. He won''t despise each other because of the boredom of the former, nor take a more look at the flattery of the latter. In his heart, if he wants to occupy his own position in Silver City, then he can prove himself by strength!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hustle and bustle..."


    Just as they looked solemn and walked thousands of meters and were crossing a mountain, a strong voice came to their ears.


    This kind of sound is very strange, just like the whistle on a ship. It has a strong sound wave effect. It''s good for high-level professionals to say that those low-level professionals have a blue and white complexion.


    Chen Feng held out his hand and motioned the people to stop and look down together.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Even though sun Yao now has great power, he can''t help shrinking his pupils when he sees the creatures in front of him. He didn''t expect such a huge fierce beast to exist on the earth! He can''t help crying out.


    The body is more than four meters long and as high as a one storey building. The whole body is dark gray. A pair of arms like Python swing in the air, and you can hear "Huhu" "On both sides of his mouth, the teeth hidden in his mouth were exposed one after another. Each one was full of ancient power and sharpness, like four daggers, which made people unable to bear the determination to fight head-on.


    The surviving professionals, no matter how stained their lives were in the past, were also experienced in many battles. When they came forward to see the tyrannical baboon, they couldn''t help opening their mouth and looking shocked. This... Where are the docile baboons in the past, they are just like the legendary Warcraft, and their whole body is full of tyranny!


    Fortunately, the terrain here is quite high. It is more than ten meters away from the tyrannical baboon. If the long-range attack can play an unexpected role, what if the tyrannical baboon finds it? When it runs, the professional can launch a new round of attack!


    Chen Feng turned his head and waved to the long-distance professionals behind him, motioned them to come over and got Chen Feng''s order. The professionals understood it and came forward together without half a minute.


    "Prepare... Attack!" Chen Feng said word by word as he watched the professionals prepare.


    As professionals, their knowledge is far more than others. Therefore, even without Chen Feng''s command, they have understood each other''s intention. Therefore, when Chen Feng said to prepare, they gathered the energy in the group and used their unique skills one after another until Chen Feng''s voice fell, Their meteor like attack, accompanied by loud shouts, suddenly blasted at the tyrannical baboon!


    "Yanlong nine turns!"


    "Thunderous!"


    "Poison fog is all over the sky!"


    "Retardation!"


    "Dark night light is bad!"


    "God punishes the thunder gun!"


    These more than a dozen far attacking professionals are good players of Yin people, so there is no hiding at this moment. Everyone overdraw all their strength in order to make Chen Feng look at it a little higher, because many people know that the performance of this war will contribute to their future trend!


    There are no fools in the world. At first, it may not be clear what Chen Feng wants to do, but after discovering that all the hunting team are former colleagues, many people have found the key to the matter!


    They witnessed the destruction of silver city and the death of those masters in the past. Therefore, if they still want to live well, they should strive for this rare opportunity to let Chen Feng have a more look.


    At this time, the lazy tyrannical disabled on the ground did not know what had happened. They just felt an incomparably strong force and were completely submerged by the colorful energy bombs.


    "Hustle and bustle..."


    These energies came too suddenly. The tyrannical baboon had no possibility to be on guard at all. It could only roar earth shaking. The sound line was full of grief and fear.


    Standing high, Chen Feng listened to the voice of the tyrannical baboon tearing the sky without expression. There was no trace of pity and pity on his face.


    In today''s world, there are no so-called weak and strong.


    Most of the creatures living in this land have to face two choices: hunter or prey!

 Chapter 1202

    In this territory, the tyrannical baboons never thought that the enemy would break into their territory silently.


    You know, their neighbor, the armored dragon rhinoceros, is very manic and often harasses them, but... That guy has no brain at all. He often makes a deafening roar a few kilometers away from the territory to inform the tyrannical baboons of their arrival.


    Without natural enemies and roaring, these tyrannical baboons have long forgotten their precautions because of this comfortable life. Who would have thought that they would suffer such a fierce attack when they are resting comfortably!


    The sneak attack came too suddenly. In the original biological chain, there was only one king in a group, which created too many impossibilities at the end of the day. After the change in this group, a total of two tyrannical baboons were promoted to legendary strong men. At the beginning, the two kings fought with each other in order to compete for the leading position.


    However, over a long period of time, they found that they could not do anything about each other. Therefore, the two baboons shook hands and made peace and jointly occupied the leading throne. It is precisely because of this that the community with two legendary baboons became the strongest combat power for a time. Therefore, more and more baboons came to take refuge in each other, and the group began to grow.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these baboons already have the wisdom of teenagers. If they are given hundreds of years to accumulate, they are likely to create their own civilization!


    The two leaders found clues, but even at this time, he could not Parry so many power attacks, such as lightning paralysis, fireworks burning, ice biting, slow speed and poison dizziness. In the past, these professionals were extremely weak and could not really face such fierce animals.


    But at this time, they occupied a good position and shot together. This one was a little chicken, but combined, it was a little powerful. It directly made the tyrannical baboons miserable. For a moment, there was no power to resist.


    Looking at the flashing energy and listening to the more miserable roar in his ears, Chen Feng''s expression was as cold as ever, and the gesture of launching an attack did not fall. Those professionals saw that Chen Feng had not stopped and did not dare to end without authorization. Everyone bit their teeth, squeezed the deep power in their body, and bombarded downward like crazy.


    The voice of the tyrannical baboon became weaker and weaker. After a few minutes of intensive bombardment, Chen Feng finally waved to stop. Those professionals breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to breathe hard, planning to use the fastest time to restore the passing strength in their bodies.


    They naturally know that drowning those beasts with infinite energy is the best means, but unfortunately, most of them are only silver level, excessive energy consumption is likely to cause reverse phagocytosis.


    Therefore, those professionals can only trim slightly and wait until their strength is restored before starting the attack.


    However, even without the attack of professionals, the fog below has not dispersed. It seems that it will take a long time to go on like this.


    There are countless possibilities in the enemy camp. Chen Feng didn''t want to waste his time on this kind of thing, so he patted the back of the three headed hell dog.


    "Roar!"


    Now the hell three headed dog completely succumbed to Chen Feng''s obscenity. When he opened his mouth, a naked eye fire dragon appeared in mid air, and the fog dispersed in an instant.


    And the tyrannical baboons... Are also exposed at this moment.


    At this moment, professionals know that their abilities will cause great harm to tyrannical baboons.


    Sure enough, in the next blink of an eye, the tyrannical baboon community was exposed to the public. Countless bodies of tyrannical baboons fell to the ground, and a deep pit was formed where the attack was the most violent. However, fresh blood splashed everywhere in the pit. Broken bones and rotten meat were mixed together, red and white, Who can recognize these rotten meat as the overlord who dominated here before!


    Sure enough, all this is the credit of the sneak attack.


    However, before they were happy, a depressing breath filled the air!


    I saw that the surviving tyrannical baboons looked up at this time. Compared with the weaker tyrannical baboons, these surviving baboons were stronger. Even though they were covered with blood and their teeth were blown off, they looked very embarrassed. Even so, they struggled to stand up, raised their heads and looked at the culprit on the hillside, The eyes were filled with extreme anger and despair.


    In the next second, they are injured all over, and their bodies are even stronger and stronger!


    The spirit explorer who had just breathed a sigh of relief took a breath. The home buyer had a keen observation on energy. Therefore, when he saw this scene, his body trembled for a while, because it could feel how fierce the anger of those monsters was!


    Who says animals are ruthless?


    Compared with those humans who fell into darkness at the end of the day, the performance of tyrannical baboons in this matter is enough to surpass many humans who always talk about righteousness.


    Everyone felt a panic and trembling from the soul, just as the heart was pinched by the bloodthirsty devil, many professionals shivered.


    The atmosphere at the scene was terrible!


    The tyrannical baboon''s speed was very fast and impacted very fast. In just a second, he rushed to the bottom of the hillside and shook his strong arms around like crazy. He was really fierce to the extreme.


    The two tyrannical baboons, led by them, are strong and powerful, and their eyes are shining with the smell of destruction. These humans have destroyed their homes and their homes that they have managed to build. For these tyrannical baboons, the humans in front of them are their enemies!


    Not only that, the two tyrannical baboons still emit thick black poisonous smoke in their big mouths, with an extremely strong gas of violence. It seems that if they move casually, they can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even though the poison gas is far away, Chen Feng still frowns slightly, because the smell is too bad!


    Not only that, their eyes are flashing fierce and fierce. When everyone looks at their eyes, they will feel a great fear of shivering, which spread all over the body like electricity. The hatred and hatred contained in those eyes are enough to tear up the human soul.


    The wind and cloud suddenly changed, the wind outside the Great Wall howled angrily, ghosts cried and Demons roared.


    One of the tyrannical baboons raised his fist. The spirit and momentum of the fist gathered to the peak. The fist trembled and gave a tragic cry. The whole valley is full of ferocity, violence, fury and cruelty.


    Fist meaning?


    In peacetime, the so-called martial arts have long been out of human sight. Some people even think that the so-called martial arts is a lie. The so-called lightness skills and sword techniques no longer exist.


    But not seeing doesn''t mean not seeing.


    Just like now, when the end is coming, an ordinary professional can smash the trees held by everyone with one punch with the fist technique of rotten street. The so-called no martial arts theory is just that he is not strong enough.


    In ancient times, experts copied the moves of apes to create martial arts. Now, the tyrannical baboon instinctively drives him to punch. It is this punch that looks like returning to nature. One punch is like the color lost in the whole world. This punch even envelops hundreds of people on the field. It looks like one against a hundred!

 Chapter 1203

    Many professionals entrenched on the hillside suddenly changed their faces. One second ago, they were still immersed in the joy of sneak attack. The next second, their hearts were completely destroyed under the attack of the baboon leader!


    This is the momentum of the strong!


    These people just feel that suddenly they are shrouded in a powerful force, so that they can''t dodge. Maybe they will be directly hammered by this fist in the next second, and then turn into meat cakes one by one.


    "Eh?!"


    On the contrary, Chen Feng showed a little surprised expression at this time. He had to sigh that all things have spirits. For example, this tyrannical baboon was originally just a simple creature, but because of the increase of power, he even wielded an offensive that is not weaker than the boxing master.


    Chen Feng intends to cultivate flora. Naturally, he knows that the other party has not been promoted for a long time. In a state like flora, only by constantly challenging the strong can he understand the true meaning and promote in the face of death!


    The six pointed star appeared on Chen Feng''s side, and then a flexible figure jumped out of it.


    At the moment when flora appeared, the terrible fist had wrapped it. If it was replaced by an ordinary professional, this way of hitting hard was to die, but flora was different. The other party was a real boxing master and a demon lord who had witnessed countless battles!


    In such a violent momentum, even a slightly weaker dragon will be directly hammered!


    Originally, FRA was hundreds of meters away from each other, but at this time, FRA''s pupils suddenly locked, like urging her body''s potential. As soon as her right leg slipped, the distance from the tyrannical baboon was in the blink of an eye, and she didn''t even have a chance to turn her mind.


    Compared with others, the strength of tyrannical baboons can be seen. Hundreds of professionals can only avoid the edge when facing tyrannical baboons


    "You deserve to play with your fist!"


    Flea dodged in front of the other party and immediately put her fists across her chest. She shouted angrily. She said that the beast like a tyrannical baboon was not worthy to raise her fist in front of her. As soon as the voice fell, flea punched and collided with the tyrannical baboon!


    After a fist touch, flora felt an extremely violent, crazy and cruel fist, which was very different from her own fearlessness and bravery. Flora fought for protection, and the beast in front of her was completely corroded by the end of the day, just to kill!


    "Roar!"


    The tyrannical baboon''s right arm was sour. He knew he had met an expert, so he roared and tried to order his men to follow him!


    "You can''t do it. One of these guys will die!"


    Although frail, flea has become a real demon lord. She swept over the tyrannical baboon leader and swept away towards the ordinary baboons around her!


    The fist in Fu''s hand rubbed with the air and made a shocking sound. Bursts of steel burning breath were conveyed. It seemed that the fist was going to be rubbed and burned.


    See how fast it is!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    At present, six ordinary baboons can''t dodge. They are directly hit in the head by fra. All at once, they break the skin and bones, leaving only a ball of meat sauce.


    Fra was promoted from weak to here, and her combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the peak dragon. This time, endless power erupted. It seemed that the experts at the golden peak could not survive in her hands!


    This is the real horror of boxing masters!


    In the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen tyrannical baboons who died in FRA''s hands. When the leader was surprised, she flashed, shrank her steps, raised her fist and blasted at each other''s head again!


    "Roar!"


    The tyrannical baboon was stunned at first, because he couldn''t believe that the [cat] who was more than ten times weaker than his body had such a terrible means!


    Seeing the people dying one by one, the tyrannical baboon roared up to the sky, and his eyes almost bled. This is also a means of tyrannical baboons, trying to stun flora with sound waves, and then fight back!


    But just as she roared, flora punched and interrupted the sound in her throat.


    "Roar!"


    The tyrannical baboon held up the fist rung, rotated left and right, and caught Flora''s fist. At the same time, it issued a cold roar, trying to question Flora''s life!


    "Fidgety!"


    Fra''s body moved, and a wave of four square fists shrouded her like a cage. Suddenly, the whole leader seemed to be covered by fists, and she couldn''t dodge at all.


    The group of tyrannical baboons is strange. There are two leaders in total. Seeing that their partner is suppressed by flora, they are worried for a moment. They no longer attack the people on the hillside, but attack in the direction of flora.


    Chen Feng saw all this in his eyes. He raised his palm, and a hot flame condensed in his hand, and then shot out at once, just like the flame gun in peacetime. The terrible flame burst out and pierced the lower part of the head''s abdomen.


    The body of the tyrannical baboon has already been strengthened. Even if it was collided by a train, it may not be hurt too much, but at this moment, in front of Chen Feng''s flame, its body was completely broken like paper paste. It has to be said that Chen Feng''s strength has reached the peak!


    "Attack!"


    "Whoever takes the head of the tyrannical baboon leader will be the commander of the hundred people regiment, and whoever kills the most enemies will be the commander of the ten people regiment!"


    What''s the most important thing in the end, that''s right!


    No matter how much food and wealth, if there is no right to rely on, and wisdom becomes the object of hunting by others, there is no ability of self-reliance at all!


    The hundred people group and ten people group mentioned by Chen Feng are naturally not ordinary roles, but the commander-in-chief of professionals in Silver City in the future. Even if the power of silver city is slightly weak now, as long as time is given, new professionals will awaken in a short time. At that time, being the Commander-in-Chief of 100 professionals is tantamount to entering the core circle of order!


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward!


    The survivors standing on the hillside didn''t come here to win a good future. Now, such a good opportunity is in front of them. They just hesitated for a few seconds and clenched their teeth. Like a group of wolf dogs trapped in madness, they rushed towards the tyrannical baboons under the hillside!


    At the same time, the burly professional, who was valued by Chen Feng, turned pale and spit out two strands of white smoke from his nose!


    As soon as his mouth was closed, all his energy and momentum were recovered from his body. Suddenly, his body expanded with a crackling smile, and his eyes turned rapidly. He didn''t know what to think about again.


    "I''ll be the commander of the hundred people''s regiment!"


    The giant man''s body bowed, his body fluctuated up and down, his joints trembled, and sent out a faint thunder, which seemed to be sullen thunder.


    With this momentum, the strong man''s body immediately rushed down the mountain like lightning tearing through the void!


    On the other side, the young man with illusory legs was ready to move at this moment, with strange black eyes. He seemed to be hesitating. When he saw that the strong man had made a counterattack, he bit his teeth and seemed to have a plan. The next second, his body turned into smoke.


    In mid air, a black smoke enveloped the tyrannical baboons. At this moment, there was a tense atmosphere of wind and rain!

 Chapter 1204

    "This is the time for you to prove yourself. If you can meet the conditions, no matter what your previous status, you can become a rookie in the silver city and have a position below one person and above ten thousand people!"


    "Not only that, the first three will also get rich rewards. Moreover, if I add another one, who can win the leader, I will give the other three hell dogs as mounts!"


    Looking at the tyrannical baboons in the charge in front of him, Chen Feng still maintained his previous actions, but his voice was loud and clear. This voice even contained some spiritual hints, so that the soldiers around him became crazy. What''s more, he turned his eyes to the hell three headed dog, and did not hide the greed in his eyes.


    If it was such a look, the hell three headed dog wouldn''t feel much at all, but now, hundreds of eyes are projected on the hell three headed dog, which makes the demon from the abyss feel a little uncomfortable. He scraped up on the ground and tried to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Evil animal!"


    Chen Feng saw the discontent of the three headed dogs of hell, hit them on the other side''s head with a fist, and said in a harsh voice, "what''s good in the abyss? I gave you the opportunity, and you still tried to resist? Do you think you''re the only three headed dog in the abyss? If you resist again, I''ll kill you with a fist, and then eat your blood and flesh for everyone!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Hell''s three headed dog is also a overlord in the abyss, but at this time, under Chen Feng''s obscenity, it looks like a timid dog. It knows that it can''t resist fate, so it can only hope that the so-called master can be stronger in the future!


    Professionals also know themselves clearly. Some experts at the silver level also know that they are not the opponent of the leader. Therefore, they turn their heads and attack ordinary baboons. Anyway, Chen Feng also said that in addition to killing the leader, there are different rewards for killing the first three enemies. Some experts at the Golden level or even the Golden Peak witnessed that the leader was injured by Chen Feng, A different thought sprang up in my heart.


    If the baboon leader is in full bloom, neither the strong general nor the young man who can turn his body into smoke dare to make a fight with each other, because they know that in the face of such a strong man, there is only a dead end!


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng shot the flame and directly penetrated each other''s body. The baboon stood in place and was covered with thick plasma. Although one eye was full of anger, it was mixed with some fear after witnessing the charging soldiers.


    It''s scared!


    The professionals who dare to attack the leader on the scene are all strong people who lick blood with a knife. They know that the most important thing in the battle is courage. If they are timid, they have lost three points before fighting. Now, the baboon head''s eyes are full of fear and no doubt. This is the best time to attack!


    No more lost, no more coming!


    "Fourth brother, how about you and I join hands to catch him first?" suddenly, a misty voice came from the void, and the direction of the sound was the smoke.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re a famous leak picking king. If you''ve done it in the past, but this time it''s about my future, Shen Li. Let''s cross the sea and show our powers!"


    "Well, let''s see who can win the crown!"


    The young man was not discouraged when he was rejected. He laughed, and then the smoke continued to push forward and rushed towards the baboon leader.


    And the strong man who claimed to be Shen Li did not hesitate to let go. At this time, his muscles were tense, just like a boulder sliding from the top of the mountain, and rushed over with an absolute rolling attitude!


    At this moment, professionals and baboons are intertwined, and strong fighting will fills the whole battlefield.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, flora and another baboon leader are in a state of extreme ferocity.


    When he and his men were attacked innocently, the fierce beast has been extremely angry. Now, he is still suppressed so that the anger value of the baboon has been superimposed to the extreme.


    Fula succeeded again. The fist seemed petite, but it was powerful. One punch hit the tyrannical baboon''s chest. Under gravity, the baboon retreated, and even spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Of course, the tyrannical baboon was angry. He opened his mouth and puffed at the same time. In his mouth, a dark black sphere the size of a watermelon was sprayed out, making a sharp cry only when a meteorite fell, and a long black tail. In an instant, chaofula hit it.


    This energy is full of unimaginable dark forces, which seems to be formed by countless grievances, which makes people feel extremely depressed instinctively.


    This is the essence of the tyrannical baboon, which is many times stronger than the general magic cannon!


    Bang!


    The impact speed of watermelon sized essence gas was many times faster than the sound. Almost when flora punched out and didn''t straighten her body, she hit the other party about three meters. The rumbling sound explosion tore all the space around him and twisted it, so that she didn''t have any chance to dodge.


    "Hum!"


    Fra turned violently, and the cold hum from her nose made her fist out and her back arm twisted. This second, the whole space began to break, revealing twisted lines. Vaguely, there were many strange pictures passing by, including human beings with three heads, giants as high as mountains and evil sacrifice pictures, These scenes are all refracted from different planes!


    Fra didn''t hide or flash, so she hit the "essence" directly. This blow, such as the sea tide hitting the reef, was overwhelming. The black pill condensed by the essence erupted tens of millions of sparks and kept falling, covering all the positions of hundreds of meters around!


    These black spots fell to the ground. For a time, human professionals suffered together with tyrannical baboons, and everyone was trying to avoid these black inflammation!


    With a blow, FRA''s body just retreated three steps. At the next moment, her feet stung, a golden thread rushed out, and directly came to the top of the tyrannical baboon. Her hands were like dragon claws, fiercely grabbed the shoulders of the tyrannical baboon, and his body fell down towards the back of the tyrannical baboon.


    The tyrannical baboon was pulled by Fu and grabbed his shoulders. His back was trampled. Suddenly, there was a sky shaking explosion. The huge voice was violently conveyed. For a moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the wind and clouds changed color, and the strong wind blew and the clouds surged.


    A cat and a baboon fight together like this, and it''s hard to win or lose at one time!


    But flora now maintains an absolute advantage. When the tyrannical baboons struggle, she raises her fists and blows them on each other''s head. It''s not the dull sound of meat-to-meat collision, but an iron collision, just like a blacksmith banging on hot steel with a hammer!


    "Hate!"


    Who would have thought that at this moment, the baboon uttered a human voice and uttered a word of hate!


    It hated the injustice of the world, the sneak attack, and the bullying and humiliation of Fula in front of him. The tyrannical baboon gave a loud roar and the sound waves soared. At the same time, an invisible breath on his head went straight up like smoke, and the spirit of fierce and brave killing rushed to his head!

 Chapter 1205

    "Do you understand?" Chen Feng was calm, but after witnessing the tyrannical baboon''s behavior, he couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes.


    Chen Feng''s original intention was to help FRA complete her promotion in the battle, but who could have thought that when FRA won but was in me, the tyrannical baboon completed an understanding after extreme anger!


    But


    Something''s wrong.


    Chen Feng thought the tyrannical baboon was a natural alien, but after hesitating for a few minutes, he found some problems. That is, after the momentum was strengthened, the baboon''s eyes suddenly became dark, like the whole night was put into his eyes, without any light and spirit!


    "I see..."


    Chen Feng uttered a sigh. Under extreme anger, the tyrannical baboon may find that he is not FRA''s opponent if he continues to fight. Therefore, he directly demonized himself. This is a means to die with the enemy. When it breaks out, his energy suddenly rises several times, but his mind will completely disappear and become a monster who only knows how to kill!


    To put it simply, if flora pulled out of the battle group now, the demonized baboon would kill all the creatures around, and then become a terrible zombie wandering around and devouring blood and flesh!


    Any professional, after witnessing all this, may avoid the limelight and wait until he finds out the shortcomings of the other party before attacking, but at this moment, flora stood upright and stared at the crazy tyrannical baboon and said: "You monster is ferocious and inhumane. You are stronger than ordinary demon Lords. There has never been anyone who can make me kill so much. I don''t hide now. I just want to kill you, hone my martial arts and seek a stepping stone for myself to step into the epic!"


    Different from ordinary people, the way to promote FRA boxing master is to challenge. Only with different challenges can she obtain the long-awaited strength. Therefore, at this time, her fighting spirit is strong, which is unprecedented!


    Knowing her purpose, flora immediately made up her mind and decided to kill the monster with her martial arts. First, she honed her martial arts and second, she knew the meaning of martial arts.


    Now Flora''s body has met the conditions for promotion, and there are still some defects in her soul. That is the cowardice and shadow of the past. At this moment, flora remembered the experience of killing the second personality that Chen Feng told herself before.


    Flora narrowed her eyes. For a moment, the appearance of the tyrannical baboon in front of her began to be illusory. For a moment, she was herself in her childhood, for a moment, she became an ugly devil, and for a moment, she turned into a roaring goblin.


    These illusions are all the shadows of FRA''s past. Now, after finally facing up to herself, these shadows appear in FRA''s eyes again. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although the opponent is strong, once he wins, the benefits are unimaginable!


    "Hate!"


    As soon as the fist was closed, the tyrannical baboon uttered a word of hate again. At the same time, the essence scattered around was condensed again, and then all of them were taken back into the body. Suddenly, the tyrannical baboon''s body expanded with a crackling smile, and his black eyes turned rapidly. I didn''t know what to think about again.


    Its consciousness has been demonized. The last thought of life is hate and kill. Without the fear and cowardice of companions, it has undoubtedly reached a certain peak at this moment!


    "I''ll kill you and attack my martial arts!"


    Fra''s eyes were firm. The next second, countless illusions gathered together, and then formed the appearance of a tyrannical baboon. FRA found a chance for promotion. Her body bowed, her body fluctuated up and down, her joints trembled, and sent out a faint thunder, which seemed to be dull thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Fula never runs away on the battlefield. This is her life creed. Different from the hatred and killing of tyrannical baboons, Fula has bid farewell to her past life. Under the arrangement of Chen Feng, the people have also been given the opportunity to reproduce and develop. In less than a year, the cat people who were originally less than thousands have now expanded to more than 1600. What a progress Step?


    [the breeding period of cats is different from that of humans. They can conceive life after five months of pregnancy!]


    Not only that, flora also found her own love. Although she called the lover as the master, it didn''t affect Flora''s love!


    She helped herself and her people out of trouble!


    At this time, it''s time for flora to pay back!


    "Anyway, I have to follow my master. If I don''t get promoted, I will be eliminated sooner or later. No one can let me leave my master. You can be my stepping stone and complete my dream!"


    Fula roared and blew away with a fist. The fist light flashed like lightning and tore the void.


    Amazing punch!


    The tyrannical baboon has completely lost its judgment on moves, leaving only a simple killing instinct. Its eyes are dark, like a black hole that can devour everything. If it is ordinary, it may dodge and guard, but now it can only attack and charge!


    The tyrannical baboon made a sound wave in his mouth and then killed flora directly.


    The flesh and the flesh began to collide with each other like a comet hitting the earth. Just when the tyrannical baboon raised her fist to start the second attack, FRA softened her body, exercised her jujitsu naturally, rolled her body, and came back to the back of the tyrannical baboon again, with a ferocious and powerful punch to each other''s neck!


    The tyrannical baboon seemed to have eyes behind him. His arms were twisted as if they had no bones. The knife cleaved up with a dead angle to stop the fist. At the same time, he kicked at his feet, grabbed with his backhand and grabbed Flora''s head.


    This time, the surrounding air sent out terrible sonic booms. There is no doubt that if she was caught, Flora''s head would be directly scratched into meat mud!


    Seeing this blow, Chen Feng''s pupil was like a wild cat in the afternoon, completely compressed into a thin line. Not only that, the surrounding space collapsed layer by layer. Vaguely, a long sword born in the fire loomed.


    Flora is of great significance to Chen Feng. Although he cherishes his life and will live more important than anything, who can be ruthless? Even if Chen Feng is cold-blooded again, he has long been used to flora''s company. What if the other party doesn''t get promoted?


    He Chen Feng is an epic strongman. He has not only gods such as shrinking ones, but also bad demons, Saruman and burning demons. Then he can''t protect a woman?


    Chen Feng''s eyes are like blood at this time. If the tyrannical baboon dares to hurt his woman, he will directly poke it into the bone and ashes, and even deprive him of his soul. Saruman will torture day and night and never exceed his life.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was undoubtedly angry!


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng still chose to believe in flora. He also knew that this was the other party''s opportunity. Therefore, he could not rush to do it before the last moment. Otherwise, everything flora did would fall short of success.


    The tyrannical baboon''s huge palm expands, the root nails pop out, and the green tendons are like snakes. This is the strongest means of tyrannical baboons.


    In a trance, flora knew that it was the most critical moment. In the face of this blow, she also completely released her courage, supported it with one hand, then clenched her fist with her left hand and bombarded the other party!


    Boom!


    With her hands touching each other, flora stepped back five steps, her throat was fishy, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The tyrannical baboon withdrew more than a dozen steps, which made him stop.


    There is no doubt that flora has the upper hand in this collision!

 Chapter 1206

    e snatched from the jaws of death!


    In order to kill Fula, the tyrannical baboon did not hesitate to burn his will and become a messenger of revenge, but even so, he fell into the disadvantage in the bombardment and retreated for more than ten steps before he stopped. What''s shocking is that his arm that bombarded Fula is now soft on one side of his body. In the fierce fight just now, his arm was broken, It is conceivable that Flora''s power has reached a state of ferocity!


    This is a good opportunity!


    The warrior is good at discovering the enemy''s weakness. At this moment, Fula seized the opportunity. As soon as the lightning rushed, he intermittently killed the way and integrated the fist. One punch smashed the neck of the tyrannical baboon. For a time, the bone spur pierced the neck and then hung behind the neck.


    A master''s fight is often in an instant.


    The tyrannical baboon had almost no chance to breathe. He was pierced in his neck and died under Flora''s fist.


    Stand up after breaking!


    At this moment, Fratton felt that his martial arts artistic conception roared up a step, which was a spiritual shock.


    When she just saw the tyrannical baboon punching, flora had some hallucinations. She saw her weak self and the ugly face that brought her shadow. Those pictures were intertwined and shrouded over Flora''s head like a nightmare.


    Flora was timid, but it only lasted for a moment.


    Fra knew that it was a crucial moment. If she escaped, she would not only never reach the next level, but even herself would be seriously hurt, and then become a disabled person. Even if the master sympathized with her and took in herself, FRA''s pride would never accept pity. Finally, she died alone in a corner of the abyss.


    It''s easy to die.


    But what about the happiness of the people? The clansman finally found a pure land with his own help. This is the end, not a paradise. All this was won by Fula. If he really died miserably, the clansman''s life will definitely be affected.


    Can''t lose!


    You can''t lose!


    It was because her heart was full of infinite nostalgia for life, wireless persistence in martial arts, infinite love for her master and infinite concern for her people that she finally broke her inner fear and vented all her anger through her fist and hair.


    It was this blow that finally killed the timid self in the past and broke an arm of the tyrannical baboon!


    The tyrannical baboon died, under Flora''s fist.


    A feeling that can only be understood and can not be described by words rippled in Flora''s heart.


    Fra naturally imagined countless boxing movements in her head, and she seemed to gradually integrate with [martial arts]. Not only that, the boxing skills of the previous tyrannical baboons were also engraved in FRA''s mind.


    The will in the mind is ready to move and grow rapidly. There is a feeling of going out of the body.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Bang!


    Flora punched again. She first breathed out and sounded, and her bones shook like a tiger.


    In Chen Feng''s field of vision, he saw that after FRA''s boxing, there seemed to be layers of whirlwind on all sides. It was a strong wind brought by the violent force of his body and shaking his clothes.


    Fra''s punch made the tiger go down the mountain with a huge momentum of fishy wind.


    In order to verify her martial arts, flora suddenly attacked a golden baboon around. The tyrannical baboons belong to the ape family. This creature is naturally sensitive and almost instinctively responds.


    The baboon stepped back naturally, raised his elbows, protected his forehead, bowed his body, hardened his whole body and pushed back.


    This is a move understood by a baboon in the process of fighting the enemy!


    Seeing that the baboon responded, FRA didn''t flinch at all. She still waved her fist forward. Chen Feng could see that FRA''s fist collided with each other''s elbow, and then


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the tyrannical baboon with golden strength turned into a blood mist and disappeared directly into all views.


    Many professionals around looked very surprised, and then surprise turned into fear. Their eyes at flora suddenly became evasive, and they didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Chen Feng could see clearly that there were ripples on the top of FRA''s fist during the bombardment. It was an aftershock generated by the concussion space. It seemed that there was only one punch, but in a short moment, the golden baboon suffered no less than 100 punches. Not to mention a golden baboon, it was a legendary dragon with exquisite defense. Under FRA''s fist, If you can''t bear five fists, it will become a pool of meat mud.


    Because


    Flora is no longer a legendary rank, but has become a strong half step Epic!


    "Congratulations!"


    Chen Feng sighed in his heart.


    Flora also reacted at this time. A pair of eyes hurriedly looked at Chen Feng, but after seeing the warmth and affirmation in each other''s eyes, her face was a little ruddy and then nodded.


    She succeeded!


    She defended her martial dignity, also walked out of the haze of the past, and swept away the pressure that had plagued her for a long time.


    At this time, FRA''s soul is very pure. If she continues to practice like this, it is no longer a dream to pursue stronger power!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle of leaders on the other side has also reached a white hot stage.


    Among the 100 professionals brought by Chen Feng this time, the strongest one is just a gold peak level expert. He naturally knows that if he fights rashly, even if he successfully kills the leader, the final loss will reach about 80%!


    This is not what Chen Feng wants to see!


    Compared with the pure power tyrannical baboon just now, this leader not only has infinite strength, huge body, but also has long and flexible four claws; It can even spray thunder light, which not only has superior power, but also has mastered some element power.


    "Pilu!"


    Seeing his companion killed by Fula, the tyrannical baboon leader had a retreat in his heart. He was not a beast that didn''t know anything. In the process of evolution, he also had some wisdom. He made several feints to escape and leave this place of right and wrong!


    But Shen Li and the smoky youth are like two bundles of fairy ropes, biting each other''s tail. No matter how they escape or hide, they will jump up and don''t give each other a chance to breathe!


    "Roar!"


    It''s OK to do it twice at a time, but these two humans are so unkind that they undoubtedly angered the leader. The escape route of the tyrannical baboon was blocked again. The baboon raised his head and his eyes flashed scarlet.


    Furious, the tyrannical baboon straightened up, rolled his throat, and then spewed a black purple light towards the smoke in the air.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a thunder burst out in the sky, and the attack of tyrannical baboons was particularly fierce against this background. Not only that, but also the nails reflected bright and sharp colors. There is no doubt that if its attack could hit the youth, even if the smoke youth had some means to isolate the physical attack, it would be seriously damaged!


    Because the tyrannical baboon''s attack not only has physical attack, but also has the element energy of lightning. The tyrannical baboon is extremely intelligent. In the process of fighting, it has already seen through the other party''s attack means. Therefore, it made this joint attack for the only purpose of killing the annoying fly in front of it!

 Chapter 1207

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the professional with terrible strength is just a fly in front of the tyrannical baboon.


    Maybe I felt it. At this moment, the smoke suddenly dispersed and tried to avoid the leader''s angry blow, but the leader seemed ready. With a big hand, a strong wind suddenly appeared around, and then directly blew the smoke back to its original position!


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the smoke can''t evade, and the next second it gathers together. This is that the professional knows he can''t avoid, so he tries to face the angry blow of the leader with defensive means.


    Shen Li, a barbarian who had threatened to fight a fair fight with the young man, tightened his nerves at this time, and the tip of his eyebrows immediately stood up. His eyes were as bright as thorns. He tried his best to catch the waving claws. He looked carefully, fought hard, and hit the other Party''s waist with a strong long arm like an evil dragon.


    Shen Li''s move, like the evil dragon going to sea, reached the peak of anger and war. The force thrown out was enough to break the running train, which was a shocking scene! The terrible tyrannical baboon was photographed on the ground without any discomfort. He just shook his head and stood up again! People can''t help but wonder, is its body still flesh and blood?


    When the attack was interrupted, the smoke immediately fled the battlefield and watched the ducks in hand escape. The baboon tried to rush, showed his fangs, roared low in his throat, and stared at Shen Li with blood red eyes like fireballs.


    The next second, it bulges between its neck, a fist sized thunder ball highlights, and bombards the other party directly!


    A ray of surprise flickered in Shen Li''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party could condense the thunder ball so fast. At this time, he couldn''t make a response posture.


    When Shen Li was about to be hit, the smoke scattered before condensed again. Not only that, but also summoned other smoke shrouded in baboons to protect Shen Li.


    "Zilla!"


    There was a loud noise, and then a dark young man who was electrified rolled out of the smoke. Compared with his previous unprepared, he undoubtedly made a lot of preparations, but even so, he was shocked back several steps, his cheeks turned white, and his internal organs churned for a while. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of trauma!


    "Gangzi!"


    Shen Li hurriedly picked up the young man and was relieved when he saw that the other party''s life was OK.


    It has to be said that some people still have some feelings in the end. Before that, they had more quarrels, but at the critical moment, they shot one after another to save each other from danger.


    "That guy''s strength is too strong. Even if he is seriously injured, we are not his opponent!"


    The tyrannical baboon''s face was ferocious, his mouth was very big, and his anger jumped up. The two flies were in front of him. At this time, the tyrannical baboon was undoubtedly angry and tried to kill each other before running away!


    This tyrannical baboon grows in size and changes in body. It is not afraid of water, fire, knives and guns. Its head is like gold and its waist is like steel. It has completely turned into a fierce beast with unique talent.


    It can be said that it can defeat ten people at one time. It doesn''t need cumbersome moves or wisdom to fight against the enemy with corpses, animals or people, because its body is the sharpest weapon. It has almost never been defeated. It firmly occupies this place and becomes a king.


    After being attacked by the tyrannical baboon, the smoky young man was obviously uncomfortable. He was scalded with a wound the size of a basketball on his chest. At the moment of bombardment, he scalded all his skin. There was a faint smell of meat. It was disgusting!


    Even so, the tyrannical baboon was still not satisfied. On the contrary, it added its ferocity, emitting majestic blue energy and energy all over, just like the ocean. In particular, the fluff on its body surged and surged out violent "thunder", sent out crackling explosions, and roared towards Shen Li, just like a high-speed laser gun, Set off a strong wind, but also try to break each other into pieces and turn them into powder!


    Between the lightning and flint, Shen Li also knew that he could not resist, stepped on the ground, and then jumped hard to escape the other party''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion, the hard ground was directly blown out of a big pit about one and a half meters deep, and the soil splashed on the professionals who were several meters away. They all felt pain. It can be seen how fierce and overbearing the impact is!


    When the strong fight, regardless of the time, the barbarian escaped from his hands again. The tyrannical baboon immediately became extremely angry. His eyes narrowed like needle eyes and filled with countless hostility. It was like looking at a dead body and staring at Shen Li motionless!


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to rain, and the sky suddenly became gloomy.


    At the same time, the hair on the body flashes dark blue thunder, which is stronger than the attack just now. At this time, the rain is still dripping and is already pouring. Coupled with the rolling black thunder clouds in the sky, it gives people the illusion of bad breathing!


    The air is like an invisible flame. When it is sucked into the chest, there is a burning pain.


    Shen Li''s ears were filled with the roar of tyrannical baboons and the fighting between humans and baboons. All these mixed together, like a night owl, making people breathe heavily.


    But even so, Shen Li doesn''t want to lose here, because there is only one chance, which is related to his future.


    The collapse of Shen Libai silver city also saw the strength of order. He is a pragmatic man. Under his rough and crazy appearance, he hides a keen heart. He knows that the opportunity is in front of him now. Whether he can grasp it depends on today''s success or failure!


    Shen Li shook his head and put aside these untimely thoughts. He roared, violently impacted forward, waved his fist violently and fiercely, like raindrops slapping on the tyrannical baboon. Not only that, Shen Li attacked all the places where the tyrannical baboon was scalded by Chen Feng with fireball before, so that the tyrannical baboon roared again and again, Suppressed for a time!


    The tyrannical baboon was seriously injured by Chen Feng before, and its body had reached its limit after a series of outbreaks. At this time, the wound burst again, and scarlet plasma was sprayed everywhere!


    Although the time seems long, it is a struggle between minutes and seconds. The tyrannical baboon can''t be suppressed all the time. It looks up and the hatred in its eyes will soon turn into essence and drown Shen Li!


    Shen Li also knew that if he couldn''t solve the other party in the next few minutes, there would be endless trouble. He wanted to win too much. His body immediately changed strangely. His height soared by half a meter in vain. His already burly body looked like a devil. His eyes were bright and frightening. Originally, a bald head had no hair, but now it almost grew to his knees, Blue filaments fluttered and stirred with the strong wind, and the original skin began to change from yellow to blue, like jade, gorgeous and dazzling.


    Shen Li''s face was expressionless, like ghosts and monsters in broad daylight. He came to the tyrannical baboon and hit it with his left fist. He let it scream and tear his heart and lungs. Shen Li continued to lift his fist and hammer it down. Blood came out of its eyes, and its teeth were broken. It was no longer awe inspiring.


    The tyrannical baboon had been ill before, and with Shen Li''s crazy attack, its breath became weaker and weaker until it held its breath... There was no consciousness and life at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1208

    Time passed quietly.


    After Chen Feng ruled the power called Silver City, he witnessed the birth of a legend, Shen Li!


    Shen Li proved himself. At the last minute, he killed the tyrannical baboon with one punch, proving to everyone that he can become a qualified leader!


    In addition, after entering April, the weather in silver city became much calmer. I don''t know how many lives a cold current took. Coupled with the battle with order, the loss of silver city has reached a terrible number!


    But any sad thing will pass, winter will pass, and the spring that breeds vitality will come quietly.


    No matter how sad people live, they will continue to live in the future. With the improvement of food and a series of laws, people are gradually used to Chen Feng''s rule and this new silver city!


    The energy storm is still raging.


    The most terrible place is far from the weather. The weakening of the plane barrier is not only that demons in the bottomless abyss can enter, but also that other creatures in the lower plane can enter the material plane.


    Ordinary things are naturally handled by others.


    Even small things that can attract Chen Feng''s attention are equally extraordinary.


    It happened about two days ago!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the cold snap, a sentry tower built on the edge of Silver City reappeared in front of people.


    There were about 200 people in the sentry tower who used to be responsible for investigating the surrounding situation. Strangely, after the cold current came, the area was covered by wind and snow and completely lost contact. Many people thought that the people there had been destroyed. When the wind and snow melted and Shen Li led his team to explore, he found that there were no dead bodies and no living people in it, More than 200 people, including even three commanders at the golden peak, disappeared into the sentry Tower!


    Life sees no man, death sees no body.


    All this seems so strange!


    Shen Ligang has the management power of a professional and naturally wants to show himself well. Therefore, he sent people to check around carefully. After searching for a day and a night, he found a large number of bodies in an abandoned building.


    No survivors!


    After comparison, the identity of those bodies is the people in the sentry tower. There are bodies everywhere in the whole building. The most strange thing is that most of these people committed suicide!


    Suicide.


    you ''re right!


    This is the problem and the reason why it was sent to Chen Feng for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª"The soul of the suicide will fall into hell!"


    This can not help but make Chen Feng think of a sentence.


    in fact!


    According to the knowledge gained from the abyss, more than 90% of those who end their lives by suicide will fall to Bator hell.


    This is why in many evil rituals secretly controlled by the devil, people end their lives by suicide.


    Is this a conspiracy from the devil?


    This makes Chen Feng wonder that there are many possibilities in this world. Because of the damaged plane, every dimension may come to this land. Generally speaking, guiding people to commit suicide is the devil''s favorite thing to do, but I don''t know how many there are in the diversified universe. Chen Feng can''t understand the habits of each race at all. Therefore, This does not rule out some other dimensions or monsters.


    I don''t know how many lives the whole silver city lost in the cold current. Some demons or their followers even mixed into the city. In the records, the most frightening record is the refugee area in the east city. At the same time, thousands of people took drugs to commit suicide. The propagandists are strong professionals, and their strength has even approached the legendary level, but I don''t know why, On the eve of silver city''s capture of order, the professional chose to leave the world by mass suicide.


    People often regret when they die.


    Because it''s very painful to watch yourself die slowly. If those people''s faces are distorted and die in pain, their men will not bother Chen Feng, but what really makes Shen Li feel cold on his back is that all those people die with a happy smile!


    Even if there was a cold current around in the past few months, the flesh would not rot too seriously, but after all, it was inevitable that there would be some changes in the body after a few months of death. Those bodies not only smiled, but also looked lifelike, just like sleeping. There were no signs of decay.


    This attracted Shen Li''s attention. Even though he has now been promoted to a legendary strong man, he knows that he can''t grasp the strangeness to this extent. Therefore, after discovering these things, Shen Li immediately conveyed the news to Chen Feng.


    This attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle.


    After killing the second personality, Chen Feng''s strength has also been improved to a certain extent. In the past, it was only a few meters of shadow shuttle. Now he has crossed hundreds of miles. Therefore, after hearing Shen Li''s report, he dodged and arrived at the place of the accident.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. There was a blood red aura over the abandoned building, which was an extremely evil force.


    Chen Feng is not sure whether it belongs to the devil, but one thing is certain that the power filled with it makes people feel a sincere disgust!


    Chen Feng can''t be 100% sure whether this is the smell of the devil, because there is no clue to the devil except the evil blooming in it!


    Chen Feng needs to make further judgment.


    "My Lord!"


    Shen Li didn''t expect Chen Feng to come so quickly, so after learning the news of the other party''s arrival, he even went to the corridor to meet him.


    As a proven professional, Shen Li never relied on pure force, but also intelligence and brain.


    "Show me."


    Chen Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    After a short dialogue, Chen Feng was taken to the place where the bodies were stored. Chen Feng looked down at the bodies under his feet. There were still strange smiles on these bodies and there were no signs of sacrifice around. It''s unreasonable. The simplest point is that when Chen Feng first called, he still needed to sacrifice to the abyss in order to obtain enough strength.


    But what''s going on here? There is no place for sacrifice at all. All kinds seem to point to one direction, that is, these people are willing to die. They smile and stab the knife into their companion''s chest, and then pull it out and stab it at themselves!


    A ceremony that looks happy and beautiful but in fact is extremely evil!


    Chen Feng felt it necessary to find out this matter, and just as Chen Feng was thinking, a bad smell suddenly came out around him. Chen Feng was surprised and seemed to find a key point. It was those smiling corpses that smelled. Now, those corpses began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1209

    Those corpses began to rot at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their ruddy cheeks were completely concave at this time. Not only that, their smell began to smell bad, making people wrinkle their heads.


    The next moment, the bodies stood up unsteadily.


    Chen Feng stood silent, but his expression became more and more serious.


    These bodies have become undead? Before, there was no recovery because it was covered with ice and snow. Now, there are exploration groups around. It is precisely because the breath of human beings awakened these sleeping monsters!


    "Dongdong ~ Dongdong!" after the extremely depressed breath, there was a heavy sound of footsteps, trampling on the ground, like a Jurassic dinosaur, which gave people the illusion of a giant just by imagination.


    "Zombies!"


    The soldiers present were all surprised. They also survived for two years at the end of the day. Naturally, they knew how terrible these monsters were!


    Unlike the previous calm, hundreds of zombies showed an evil energy on their bodies, which contained an absolutely cold breath, making their breathing seem frozen and extremely depressed.


    At this time, Shen Li suddenly turned back. Then he saw a huge zombie no less than his own height. The other side''s mouth was salivating, and the dry roar of coughing came from his throat. With one step, he stepped on the head of an ordinary zombie. The baby''s thick arms swung sideways and hit the corpses heavily. The blood fog exploded, and four arms like a python, The shrill scream came out at the beginning. In a moment, the scream stopped suddenly, only the dull sound of the iron arm hitting the ground, mixed with the brittle sound of bone burst.


    Before, there were three golden peak level guards at the sentry tower, and the one in front of us was undoubtedly one of them.


    "Solve each other in the shortest time."


    Chen Feng didn''t feel unimaginable pressure in these corpses. Therefore, he handed it all over to Shen Li, and he carefully developed the origin of these zombies.


    The forces originally belonging to silver city were far away from the sentry tower when they were found. Not only that, they were strangely found in an abandoned building. When they were found, their lives no longer existed, leaving only hundreds of smiling bodies!


    As for now, these corpses have stood up again and become undead creatures slightly stronger than skeleton soldiers.


    Chen Feng does not intend to join the battlefield, because this view is convenient for him to find more information about these bodies!


    Shen Li led the team this time. Besides professionals, there were many strong human beings. But now, just before they were ready, the zombies attacked themselves like this. These people were surprised that their mouths could not be closed. From the appearance, they could not see the appearance of human beings. They were like monsters made of steel and corpses, dull, numb Cruelty and ferocity make people feel resistant and unacceptable.


    The huge zombie roared. It seemed very dissatisfied with the eyes of the people around it. It immediately took steps, like a discus falling from a high altitude, and rushed to the crowd with endless impact!


    If this rush is won by the other party, the number of deaths present is definitely a terrible number!


    "Do it!"


    There were all elite soldiers present. Everything happened too suddenly, which undoubtedly made people unable to respond. Their minds became blank because of extreme fear, fear and disbelief!


    However, with Shen Li''s roar, everyone reacted!


    "They must be stopped!"


    After a brief panic and shock, the group screamed and roared one by one. Although they were confused, they didn''t leave their hands idle. They had detained the assistance obtained from order, thousands of sets of hot weapon suits, including a machine gun and more than a dozen high explosive grenades!


    The fire lights up, and the narrow space hinders the zombies from playing. Therefore, as the people keep pressing the trigger, the zombies fall to the ground one by one.


    "Kill them!" Shen Li screamed, his arm trembled violently, followed by a violent vibration, and the air seemed to sing and make a "poof poof" sound.


    Although such a lineup is not very powerful, it is not comparable to the zombie Legion in terms of momentum. As a shaky race, after waking up, they tasted the failure of life again!


    At the next moment, Shen Li snatched it out in one step, tore the air from his body, and immediately came to the heavy zombie, turned around and smashed a fist like lightning! Even preemptive!


    This punch is a move to use the power to the extreme. Pay attention to the integration of waist and crotch, and the power will explode in an instant!


    What Shen Li has to do now is to prove that Chen Feng''s is definitely right!


    I didn''t get the first place by chance, but I got the status of real talent!


    Hard to hard!


    "Woo woo!"


    The strong zombie didn''t feel scared. Shen Li came close and punched it. It roared and couldn''t dodge. So he had to hit it with one punch and wanted to fight Shen Li.


    The fists of one person and one body collided! Like a meteorite falling and hitting the ground!


    The next moment


    "Click ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of broken bones sounded like firecrackers.


    Shen Li and the heavy corpse fell back several steps at the same time.


    After being promoted to legend, Shen Li is like an iron giant, full of evil spirit and strength!


    The zombie tried to respond again, but at this time, Shen Li turned over and rolled in front of the other party, punched out and directly hammered his head!


    Shen Li proved himself!


    Entering the legend, Shen Li''s power has changed a long time ago. He is just a mutated zombie, which is not seen by him.


    After the soldiers won the game one by one in an easy way, the devil atmosphere that Chen Feng had felt before shrouded the battlefield again!


    "Woo woo ~!"


    A low moan like weeping and admiration, like an old cat howling spring, like a groan of illness, and more like the strange sound of a female ghost wailing.


    After hearing this sound, those zombies were like crazy and tore at humans!


    With some auxiliary effect?


    Chen Feng was there and witnessed all this. He found that things were more troublesome than he thought!


    The hoarse voice around him was still raging. Chen Feng''s pupils narrowed and seemed to feel something. He took the endless sword in his hand, swept the zombie under his body, and came to a shadow with an arrow step.


    The flame of the endless sword splashed in the shadow, and a terrible scene appeared. The originally calm shadow began to creep the next second. In just a few seconds, the shadow condensed again under the gaze of Chen Feng, as if everything had never happened!

 Chapter 1210

    The shadow reappears in another place. If ordinary people can''t see any oddity in the shadow, Quan should be a normal shadow, but Chen Feng can clearly feel the life fluctuation contained in the shadow.


    The shadow has a certain vitality!


    Perhaps I feel threatened. The color of the shadow gradually becomes thinner from the previous dark black. In addition, the vitality of the shadow surface is also weakening.


    It''s running away!


    In order to escape from Chen Feng and his party, the shadow went underground!


    Chen Feng thought deeply underground, searched fiercely and felt it. At the same time, he thought very calmly.


    Speculating on possible factors.


    The underground is still heavy and thick. Chen Feng''s idea entered it. Now it''s not difficult at all. On the contrary, it feels like a fish in water.


    Powerful thoughts spread in all directions, almost searching the distance of hundreds of meters around.


    Chen Feng''s spiritual power has changed a long time ago. In addition, his own career is to strengthen his spiritual power. Therefore, his spirit is released and he has completely explored his surroundings all at once!


    Chen Feng''s eyes flickered, he was still thinking calmly, and then ran the spiritual power of the Dharma. His thoughts went deep into 500 meters, 600 meters, and about one kilometer!


    Gradually, Chen Feng felt that under the ground, a huge suction wanted to pull down his will. At the same time, it was accompanied by a great cold smell. The temperature was very cold. Chen Feng felt that he would be completely frozen in the next second!


    Chen Feng knew that it was the existence tracked by himself. He finally restrained himself and tried to trap himself here!


    The other party may be aware of their own strength, so they don''t dare to shoot on the surface. This is hundreds of meters below, close to kilometers, and it''s dark around. Even some powerful insects can''t survive here for a long time, because the oxygen content here is very thin, and they are likely to suffocate and die after staying for a long time.


    The shadow may have taken a fancy to this, so he chose to start with himself in this place!


    But now Chen Feng''s spiritual power is too strong to care.


    In his mind, which was calm to the extreme, and in the search of strong spirit, suddenly a spiritual light flashed by. At a position of 1200 meters, he felt the life wave he had encountered before again.


    The life wave no longer escapes, but stays in place, as if waiting for itself!


    Chen Feng didn''t flinch. His mental power rushed forward again and suddenly saw the other party''s appearance. It was a humanoid creature. However, the other party had a worm jaw on his head and dense scales on his body. As for the breath, there was no human reason, but a gloomy, evil and ugly face.


    When Chen Feng''s spiritual power also changed into a human form and appeared in front of the opposite side, the strange creature turned around and looked at Chen Feng. His eyes projected a very thick, vigorous and mountain like breath, which was oppressed by Chen Feng.


    "I''ve avoided you and even came to the bottom of several kilometers. Why do you chase me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Since you want to die, die!"


    The monster''s thoughts sent out extremely powerful waves, like people and undead! Full of evil!


    "You led the deaths of those people. Hundreds of lives died because of you. If it was in the past, I might not care, because this is the area under the jurisdiction of Longmen and the brotherhood, but unfortunately, I uprooted them some time ago. Now this land is surnamed Chen. If you kill my soldiers, I will take care of it!"


    The shadow didn''t spend much time with Chen Feng. He leaned forward and collided with him all at once!


    "This power just wants to suppress me. It''s a joke."


    The monster doesn''t know which plane it comes from and unexpectedly has this strange life feature, but Chen Feng is not afraid at this time. Even if his body is only transformed by spirit, it is also much stronger than the ordinary legendary strong.


    Facing the pressure of the monster, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed, and a bright light appeared in his eyes, which filled the whole underground. The whole underground suddenly became a volcano, surrounded by boiling magma.


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s palm turned into a golden claw. Because it was spirit, he could turn into different shapes. He took a picture in the air, just like a five clawed Golden Dragon grasping at the unknown life!


    In the past, Chen Feng was not very proficient in spiritual power, but after several years of polishing, now he has been able to control his spiritual power 100%. Compared with the so-called five-color dragon in different world, the giant dragon that Chen Feng has now transformed is the totem in the hearts of Chinese people, and it is the five clawed golden dragon!


    Chen Feng stood under the ground a thousand meters below, and his hand was full of light. Then the hot wind rolled, and soon there was a dragon roaring. In the long roar, across the sky, the huge body like a sea crossing bridge almost covered the whole underground!


    Since the appearance of the five clawed golden dragon, the whole battlefield has been filled with a choking sense of war, as if you were in the battlefield of tens of millions of people. There are dead bodies everywhere


    A loud scream like an avalanche suddenly exploded. Chen Feng''s Golden Dragon disk was in the area 1000 meters below. Even if it was extremely dark around, the golden light on the giant dragon also became bright. The huge snake shaped dragon body circled, the six dragon claws turned up and down, and the giant pupils of Shuangsen cold twinkled with rolling red light!


    It dragged its long body, and every red dragon scale of its body glittered with a strange luster like blood, as if it was covered with a wind pulling robe.


    This is a real Chinese dragon. It has two feet on its forehead and six claws on its body. Each dragon scale is perfect, shining and soul stirring as if it were melted from thousands of treasures.


    However, under its gorgeous appearance, there is an extremely terrible explosive energy, because from its violent momentum like mountains, any creature can feel its strong breath!


    What''s more shocking is that this giant dragon is not an entity, but a spiritual illusion. Its figure flickers and shows an incomparably powerful killing opportunity in its pupils. At a glance, it can make all things bow down and be subordinated!


    Now Chen Feng is no longer what he used to be. That strange creature thinks he can suppress Chen Feng in this place, but what he can''t think of is that Chen Feng turned himself into a golden dragon in a fairy tale with his spirit at this moment!


    This is the essence of the Chinese people for thousands of years. Although it is not an entity, its dignified appearance is like nine tripods, pressing against each other. Just from the momentum, it gives people a feeling that they can''t resist!

 Chapter 1211

    Awe inspiring, this wild force made everyone over 1000 meters aware of the change. Some people even thought it was an earthquake, and their faces were full of shock. Shen Li looked a little dignified. As a legendary master, although he had just been promoted, he could also detect that something happened underground, Even vaguely heard some loud sounds.


    "Everyone is ready!"


    As a commander, Shen Li immediately responded and delivered orders to the people. When he turned to report, he found that Chen Feng closed his eyes and looked like a wandering man. For a moment, he seemed to grasp some key points. Later, he personally came to Chen Feng''s side to protect him carefully without flinching back.


    Thousands of years of Chinese heritage has now completely erupted!


    No one can stop the king''s power!


    At this time, where did the unknown life have the previous arrogant breath? In front of the dragon, she, a creature in a different world, was just like a loach, which seemed so mean.


    What''s more, it looks clear. This incomparably majestic and domineering dragon is illusory by Chen Feng!


    The creature opened its mouth, and its pupils were full of surprise and confusion. For it, at this time, it was completely stunned by the scene in front of it. Even in that second, it was overwhelmed by Chen Feng''s power.


    But it also knows what situation it will face after defeat. It came to this world not to be crushed to death, but to achieve its own hegemony!


    "You die!"


    The strong desire for survival made the unknown life respond. Its huge insect jaws opened, and then a sharp and hoarse voice was transmitted to all directions!


    Not only that, with a wave of its arm, a thick darkness immediately filled the underground space!


    At the same time, in the dark, the other party''s body quietly turned into a breath and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Together with the thick darkness, the whole space can''t see five fingers, and any light can''t shine on the darkness.


    The darkness is like a mire, wrapping the five clawed Golden Dragon layer by layer, trying to drag it to the abyss, then bury it on the spot and seal it forever!


    "Ha ha, you think I''m the winner, but all this is just a trap I set for you. As long as I can trap you, I can take away your body after I go up. I heard you just said that I have extraordinary power, but so what? When I take away your body, I''ll destroy all your foundation first and make you regret forever!"


    In the thick darkness, the monster suddenly came to Chen Feng and dragged him suddenly, trying to pull Chen Feng into the real darkness, but he didn''t expect that Chen Feng''s body became as heavy as a mountain, closely connected with the earth, and couldn''t grasp it at all!


    At the same time, there was a strong breath on the Golden Dragon transformed by Chen Feng. It looked like dissolving the surrounding darkness and returning the gold and flame!


    "By you?"


    Just when the unknown life was still struggling, Chen Feng suddenly roared. When he spoke, a huge dragon head opened his big mouth and inhaled violently. Suddenly, the thick darkness was sucked into the dragon mouth in the space. For a moment, the whole underground narrow space was restored to Qingming.


    "Break it for me!"


    Seeing the enemy close at hand, Chen Feng''s illusory dragon gathered all his strength, and then hit it with a fierce fist!


    Boom!


    When this fist was split, it was faint that the air flow actually formed more than a dozen reduced versions of golden dragons. Those golden dragons wandered and collided, just like a natural moat punishing all things, which made people awe!


    "I can''t fail!"


    Although the momentum of this unknown life is not as strong as Chen Feng, its strength is very strong. Perhaps it has been vented under the pressure of life and death. The strength suddenly began to boil, and its face was distorted. Similarly, it waved its fist, and the surrounding darkness reappeared, just like countless dark beasts swallowing light, and began to fight with the Golden Dragon in mid air!


    The powerful force broke out in the space, and the scuffle between the two sides led to a huge hurricane, which seeped out and shocked the underground world.


    The dark force of terror broke through everything and made Chen Feng''s body close to collapse. However, the burst air flow just exploded, immediately concentrated and condensed, forming the body of the Golden Dragon again!


    The strength of both sides is close and equal. For a time, the whole underground is like light and shadow, glittering for a while and shrouded in darkness for a while!


    After being torn by the claw of the Dragon transformed by Chen Feng again, the unknown life retreated for tens of meters. Its eyes showed a tyrannical color. It seemed to have made a decision. It opened its mouth. The original normal insect jaw has expanded several times, and there is a huge black spot in its mouth. The black energy is the purest darkness in the world. Once it is affected, All the past will disappear completely!


    Next second!


    The black light point surged out without any power fluctuation, but it made Chen Feng face a formidable enemy, because he could detect the terrorist killing machine hidden in the darkness. If he was negligent, he might be completely swallowed up by the darkness. Although he would not die, he would also be seriously damaged, and it would take several months to recover.


    Chen Feng has been in control without calling!


    Like Fula, if you want to get real strength, you still need to rely on yourself. Chen Feng is so desperate now. The ultimate goal is to stand after breaking and surpass the previous self!


    At this time, Chen Feng naturally can''t let his pay fall short!


    It manipulated the dragon to open its claws. For a moment, there was a big bang in the claws, and soon there was a shocking dragon roar. In the long roar, the Golden Dragon doubled again, with a heavy threat of death.


    A loud scream like an avalanche suddenly exploded, and the Dragon imagined by the soul met the black spot without warning. His wise eyes looked straight ahead. Just when the black spot was about to cover the golden dragon, the Golden Dragon made an amazing action. He opened his mouth and swallowed the black awn into his abdomen.


    "How possible!"


    The unknown life couldn''t believe what he saw. His killing move, which was finally condensed, was cracked so easily?


    But the dragon''s eyes were full of contempt and disregard. At this moment, Chen Feng stared at the unknown life, roared, and the awesome power fell from the sky. Just in a moment, a dragon claw broke through the distance, covered the other party''s body at once, and pressed it hard. The culprit who caused the tragic death of hundreds of people was so controlled and free that he could not move any more!

 Chapter 1212

    Chen Feng''s superb fighting skills and all pervasive continuous attack and sneak attack make the unknown life hate from the bottom of his heart. His strange and crazy fighting experience is not as good as the other party''s body transformed with spiritual power, which greatly stimulates his self-esteem.


    "Whew!"


    The body controlled by the unknown life began to wriggle. The next second, the head that was originally pressed on the surface suddenly rotated 360 degrees. It opened its mouth and a black energy bomb condensed again. However, this time, the dragon head manipulated by Chen Feng also swelled its throat, and a hot magma took the first step and spit on each other''s face.


    The unknown life almost didn''t even have any defensive action. In this way, it was submerged by magma, and the body suffered a devastating blow.


    Even if the structure of unknown life is very special and there is no flesh body seen by ordinary people, magma also belongs to elemental energy. It still burns each other in a large area and makes its momentum depressed bit by bit.


    It''s no use. Even if you don''t know how life struggles, you still can''t change your destiny.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me. My life is stronger than you can imagine. Even if you kill me now, I will resurrect soon. There will be us where there is fear. When I wake up again, I will go to you with my people. At that time, I will destroy everything about you and let you commit suicide willingly!"


    The vicious language echoed deep underground. At this time, the unknown life had given up resistance. However, now it has become more calm. It is a kind of indifference to its own life and other lives. As it said, it will not die. It was born from fear. It will reappear in a short time, and then give Chen Feng a real disaster, For example, hundreds of soldiers committed suicide in a smile.


    On the contrary, the giant dragons underground began to crumble one by one, and then Chen Feng''s appearance reappeared in front of the other party. He looked down at the other party from top to bottom. There was no superfluous emotion in his eyes, but he grinned and said, "can''t kill you? Do you trust your strength so much?"


    Chen Feng stretched out his right hand and said something in his mouth. Just for a moment, a chaotic and bloody energy wave filled the whole underground. At this time, the unknown life that had been shouting before seemed to feel something. There was a trace of fear in his remaining eyes and said sternly, "what power is this?"


    "The power to help you realize your dream. Since you want to die, I''ll let you really die!" as soon as the voice fell, a bloody altar appeared in front of the unknown creature. The altar looked very simple. There was no blood stain on it, but it conveyed an unimaginable smell. Suddenly, countless iron chains stretched out on the altar, Towards the unknown life.


    "Click!"


    Unknown life belongs to dark element energy. It is supposed to be immune to physical attacks, but at this time, it is bound by these iron chains and dragged onto the altar.


    Until this time, the unknown life really felt fear. It tried its best to roar and struggle and tried to break free from the altar. However, countless pale arms suddenly stretched out under the altar. These arms were strange and came from different creatures. In this way, when a plush arm covered the mouth of the unknown life, the noise finally disappeared.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Chen Feng believes in the authenticity of what the other party said, because when it was washed by magma, the unknown life really did not show fear. This also determined that the other party has the card of resurrection, but the other party has the card, and Chen Feng also has it. The altar from the abyss is Chen Feng''s reliance.


    No matter how terrible the unknown life is, it can''t resist the erosion of the abyss. For a long time, Chen Feng hasn''t offered sacrifices. That''s because he hasn''t seen his favorite sacrifice for a while!


    Compared with before, Chen Feng''s requirements have undoubtedly increased a lot, from simple to extravagant, but from extravagant to simple is even more difficult. For Chen Feng, he now has extremely high requirements for sacrifices. Even if he may make the summoned beast disappear through sacrifice, it will affect the cultivation time. Today, the strange energy of unknown life undoubtedly attracts Chen Feng''s interest, What he has to do now is to bloom each other''s life to help him get a new summoning beast!


    The unknown life was completely swallowed up by the altar. Then, the surrounding fell into darkness again. After a while, a crack began quietly in front of Chen Feng, and a horse barked. Then, a skeleton horse covered in heavy armor came out of the crack with a human creature in black robe, The human creature in black holds a huge blade, and on the ring finger of his left hand, there is a ring like gold.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and accepted all the information of the summoned beast.


    With his eyes closed, Chen Feng came to a chaotic battlefield. Countless demons and demons were killing. It was an abyss bloody battle. The leaders were all powerful beings beyond the epic level. In the battlefield, the most striking figures were nine figures in black robes. They rode the same skeleton war horses, held different weapons, and on their ring fingers, They all wear a golden ring.


    ¡ª¡ªRing spirit!


    A powerful devil king created these nine terrible beings. They are the most loyal and terrible servants of the devil king. They were originally nine powerful and intelligent human kings, warriors and wizards. The devil is good at deception. It uses human desire to give each other nine rings specially made one by one. From then on, the brave people in the human world succumbed to the invisible control of the devil king one by one, and became a terrible ghost after the death of the body.


    These beings manipulated by the ring are called the dark nine knights. They have stronger power than death knights and headless knights. Even the sitting horses become extremely powerful under the corrosion of the ring energy. When the ring spirit sits on the horses, the horses can even burst out the collision power of the legendary strong!


    These ring spirits were once powerful mortals. The devil king incarnated different images and gave each other these nine rings one after another, but he didn''t tell them that he could control them through the power of his ring. This is also the other party''s trick.


    The devil''s words can''t be trusted. Under the influence of the ring, these people gradually became violent and bloodthirsty, and even launched one blood type battle after another. For a time, the world was reduced to a sea of blood. In the long battle, nearly one-third of the lives of the whole world were slaughtered, and from beginning to end, it was just the devil''s conspiracy!

 Chapter 1213

    The devil''s power is to bewitch people.


    Those who use the power of the nine commandments have become extremely powerful in their time, whether they are kings, wizards or soldiers. They gained supreme glory and wealth, which also led to their degeneration.


    They seem to have infinite life, although living is becoming intolerable to them. If they want, they can not be seen by any creature living under the sun in the world, and they can see what people can''t see;


    But most of the time they are trapped by the illusion of the devil. One after another, they were bound by the ring that gave them strength. Wearing rings, they are invisible forever and can walk between reality and shadow. They are the ghost of the ring, the most terrible servant of the devil. The darkness is with them, and the sound of death howls from their mouths.


    The devil is a fraudster, liar, exaggerator, and thief who lures mortals to eternal sin. In the process of tricking a mortal to label his soul, a devil will use any trick.


    Compared with the devil like to destroy the world, the devil likes to conquer the world!


    Not only that, the devil will also let mortals commit suicide or kill each other, so as to collect souls and enrich their power!


    The corrupting power of the ring greatly extended the life of the ring spirit. Their bodies gradually withered until they became completely invisible to mortals. Only through the black clothes they were wearing could they see their body. The red light in their eyes is dazzling even during the day. When they are angry, their eyes are burning like the fire of hell.


    They have a variety of weapons, which are attached with dark energy by the devil army. The standard configuration is holding a long sword covered with fire and a nail hammer, driving a demon beast corrupted by evil. After enough blood, the war horse under the seat can even become a second form, a stinking dragon!


    Of course, these powerful creatures have other invisible and deadly weapons. The aura of fear will always surround them, and the surrounding creatures will be affected by it (except some resistant creatures). Their breathing is highly toxic. Victims of this dark breath or dark shadow will fall into endless despair, nightmares, coma and even death.


    In addition, their terrible howling will lead to fear and despair. Its effect is like Longwei, and even more terrible than Longwei, because it will cause permanent damage to some weak people. Most of the time, they will dream of countless nightmares at night, and then gradually sink.


    If nightmares accumulate to a certain extent, they will even turn into nightmares. Nightmares can extract all the nightmares lingering in the conscious mind and integrate them into a demonic entity, which is called the existence of nightmares!


    They have become a pure evil primitive force. The shape of this creature is unpredictable, with a pair of cold eyes open in a faceless shadow, and a pair of terrible blades on both sides of the body. Nightmare gets rid of the shackles of the spiritual field, enters the mortal world after waking up, and looks for the fear that grows wildly in the real darkness as his own food!


    This is one of the most terrible means of nightmares. They can corrode human inner world and bring real fear to each other!


    The evaluation of Jieling is:


    "They don''t have strong physical attack ability against those fearless people, but the fear they have and absorb will greatly increase in the dark."


    But as long as you are conscious, you can''t get rid of the corrosion of fear.


    Jie Ling, this is the helper summoned by Chen Fengxin!


    Chen Feng looked at the ring spirits in front of him and fell into some thoughts for a time. Judging from the information obtained, these ring spirits had already owned a devil king and were loyal to each other. It can be said that driven by the devil king, these ring spirits indirectly destroyed a world!


    The devil''s purpose is the soul of mortals.


    The most important thing every devil needs for promotion is: Soul power. The source of soul power is the mortal soul who falls into nine prisons after death. When a mortal dies, his soul will be reincarnated into the corresponding destination after death according to his former camp.


    These mortals either serve the devil because of their orderly and evil camp, or sell their souls to the demons through soul contracts, or adopt the evil advice and help of the little devil, or belong to some devil churches. For various reasons, these mortals are destined to belong to the nine prisons.


    According to the outer plane, these dead souls are sometimes called conjurers. These prayers formed the foundation of the economic system of Bator hell in nine prisons. These economic foundations are sometimes called "money", "wealth" and "jingle". These orderly and evil souls had already been sentenced to the property of a hell Lord before they reached the nine prisons. However, not all souls will go to the nine prisons. For example, believers of gods will go to the divine domain of the god they believe in after death.


    Although the soul is the currency of hell, gold and other treasures are also very popular in hell. In any case, it takes a lot of money to carry out various conspiracies in the main material plane, feed slaves, hire personnel, bribe officials, and the devil''s temples, fortresses and tombs. The last and most important point is that money can buy souls. The most ridiculous thing is that demons often marvel that mortals have gone out of their souls at a very low price.


    The ring in the ring spirit''s hand is the source of corrosion. The powerful devil king seduced these former strong men with illusory desire and became his sad slave!


    But what makes Chen Feng puzzled is that, according to reason, the devil king who can make such a strong man has already had endless life, but why he doesn''t feel any lord''s breath in this ring spirit.


    Chen Feng can summon each other here, which means that the powerful devil king has disappeared in Bator hell.


    Ring spirit.


    This is the devil''s pet.


    Chen Feng glanced at the ring in each other''s hand. With a wave of his arm, he transmitted it to the previous world.


    If Chen Feng wants to, he can take off the other party''s ring and give it to his command. The ring spirit still exists, which means that the power on the ring also exists, which will indirectly create a new ring spirit. Theoretically, as long as he has the ring, Chen Feng is not afraid of the ring spirit''s death, because the givee will be corroded by the ring for a period of time, Then become the same ring spirit that spreads terror!


    "It''s really a terrible ornament." even if Chen Feng is well-informed, he can''t help sighing at this moment. Even if he is promoted to epic, there is still a terrible existence in his awe in countless dimensions!

 Chapter 1214

    At the end of his death, the monster said a word that Chen Feng still remembered, that is [they] will come!


    What does this mean? This kind of creature is not an example, but the existence of a gang!


    According to intelligence, there are often traces of demons in this land.


    With the thinning of the dimensional wall, the traces of demons around silver city are becoming more and more frequent, especially the cannon fodder of low-level demons, which began to be more and more common in the wilderness.


    Each region will attract different dimensional attention. Like the attention of the insect world before order, this land may have entered the eyes of a devil king.


    Some demons began to appear frequently in wild areas and attack all kinds of living creatures at the same time!


    I have to say, silver city has left a mess for Chen Feng!


    Different order is a force that Chen Feng has maintained for several years. He often uprooted some dimensions when they first appeared. Here, the previous Longmen and brotherhood are obviously not ready to eradicate them for various reasons. Therefore, Chen Feng needs a long cycle to solve these problems.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng appeared in the conference hall of silver city. Just one day later, he got bad news. These people in the conference hall built the pyramid of silver city''s rights, including Wei Xun, Xu Zhe and the new Shen Li.


    "My Lord."


    Xu zhe humbly lowered his head towards Chen Feng and then said in a deep voice, "this is what just happened yesterday. There are some problems with the grain we transported back."


    "Many civilians began to get sick after eating. These grains were clearly transported back from order, but for some reason, they turned out to be moldy and smelly!"


    "After the situation occurred, we began to investigate. This morning, we arrested a professional by means of Hypnotists. We learned that he was a believer of the devil. He tried to sneak into the grain depot, and then created a disaster by means of the means given by the devil!"


    "This toxin is very terrible. People who have eaten food will become undead creatures, and people they have attacked will be infected with corpse poison."


    "It''s not a zombie, it''s a dead creature more terrible than a zombie!"


    "Thanks to the timely discovery, we have isolated 307 people. Unfortunately, in just a few hours, more than 100 people have been deeply infected and become dead zombies!"


    The city was indeed corroded by the devil!


    Compared with the reckless behavior of demons, demons obviously need to be more proficient in calculation and conspiracy. A day ago, Xu zhe learned through big data that many people fainted and vomited in just a few hours. At first, he thought it was just a simple food poisoning, but after some exploration, he found this amazing situation!


    "What do you suggest?"


    Xu Zhe is similar to the housekeeper. Chen Feng immediately asked the other party. Xu zhe pushed his glasses and said, "there must be more than one believer of the devil!"


    "Although I don''t know how far the food has been corroded, I still suggest that all the food in the granary be destroyed to ensure that the bacteria will not spread further!"


    "Tell the people below not to eat anything here."


    "Including the water source where the believer worked."


    Xu Zhe''s report made Chen Feng feel overwhelmed. Through the abyss, he made up for the habits of some demons. This creature likes to change the structure of polluted land.


    Because many demons are immune to toxicity. In the process of attacking the bottomless abyss, the most common thing is to change the plane law of an occupied land and transform the chaotic law of the bottomless abyss into the law of order. In the front line of the bloody war, many fortresses occupied by the devil were finally transformed, and the laws belonging to that land became more adapted to the devil.


    Silver city is probably one of the devil''s goals.


    Chen Feng clearly remembers the devil incident he encountered. A snake and scorpion devil almost completely destroyed a city. At first, the other party will be patient and lurk, and then jump out to reap life when the situation worsens.


    Demons like mortal souls, so they will try their best to create large-scale battles.


    "Battle..."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself. For a moment, it seemed that he had caught some key. Originally, silver city was quite rational, but it suddenly became irritable. Even if there were some food reasons, Chen Feng was not sure whether there was a devil''s plan behind it.


    After the defeat of the battle, the devil believers lurking in the city tried to start with food and filth.


    This is the second step of the plan!


    A force full of filth has eroded the land. Once successful, plants, soil and rivers will be corroded by the evil power of the devil. Although it seems that there has not been much change at first, as long as the people living here eat the things here, they will slowly get sick. Eventually, it is likely to infect the undead plague and become an undead.


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s like the beginning of a conspiracy!"


    Chen Feng was lost in thought.


    More than 300 people, even if there is a treatment team for emergency treatment, more than 100 people have become terrible undead creatures. Ordinary injuries can be cured, but once mutated into zombies, this is an irreversible change!


    More than 300 people are likely to be unable to save the last one. What''s more, the food enough for millions of people to eat for months has been corroded, and the corroded food is no longer suitable for anyone, which means that all these food will be destroyed!


    With the bad news, food and people''s panic, Chen Feng''s people''s feelings, which are not easy to calm down, are likely to become turbulent because of this matter.


    This is a difficult opponent.


    Ordinary demons don''t have this means. They do it step by step. If they don''t do it, they will hit the snake seven inches once they do it. Even Chen Feng has a sense of horror!


    At this time, Chen Feng felt surrounded by a conspiracy. The devil hidden in the dark may be mocking all this. It will continue to hide itself until the devil''s will occupied here, and nearly one million people died completely and became a sad soul chip.


    "You can''t let this happen."


    Chen Feng''s eyes became sharp. He looked around and gave the final order: "Xu zhe sent people to investigate the whole Silver City, conduct home visits and household checks, and all suspects were arrested for interrogation."


    "Wilson, you transport the food outside the city for incineration to ensure that no grain is left."


    "Shen Li, you also conduct censorship among professionals, let the team members supervise each other, and isolate any eccentric behavior, waiting for me to interrogate in person."


    "Yes!"


    The three took Chen Feng''s order in one voice!

 Chapter 1215

    "In any case, these grains must be destroyed!"


    Although the meat hurts, Chen Feng knows that we can''t make the pollution worse!


    Otherwise, many people will die!


    At that time, the smell of death will become stronger and stronger. The whole silver city is likely to be destroyed from the inside. Chen Feng can wipe out the invading regiment from Silver City, but he can''t resist the corrosive bacteria!


    Compared with ordinary enemies, the last thing Chen Feng wants to face is zombies. He clearly remembers the early days of the outbreak of the end. At that time, zombies were everywhere. People who died in the past got up one by one because of resentment, and the whole world was shrouded in the smell of death.


    Chen Feng thought for a long time.


    Finally, he decided that no matter how the future develops, the immediate problems should be handled first. He must first find the devil hiding in the city, and then find a way to strangle his plot in the cradle.


    Chen Feng''s determination is great. He suffered such heavy losses. He won''t pretend that these things didn''t happen!


    If possible, he hopes to catch the other party today!


    Chen Feng didn''t expect these people in front of him. It''s not that the other party''s ability is not good, but that he is proficient in magic. For example, saluman is undoubtedly the best candidate to pursue magic fluctuations!


    This time, the affected population exceeded 300, and ordinary toxins naturally could not do this. Chen Feng judged that at least the devil with legendary strength could create this spell fluctuation while keeping secret!


    The devil has his own pyramid.


    As the embodiment of orderly evil, demons act according to the strictest hierarchical order. Even the most pitiful cowards or dirty chain demons can find a chain of allegiance through various superiors to the nine terrible lords of hell, and the nine lords in turn offer their apparent absolute allegiance to the masters of Barto''s hell.


    The devil''s class is generally divided into three broad levels. The lowest level are called low-level demons. They are often sacrificed wantonly by any superior above them. In this large group of low-level demons, only a few can get rid of this extremely humble and pathetic position, seize the opportunity to prove their own value and get promoted. The normal Jin rank is calculated in ten thousand years.


    Low level demons can become medium level demons after promotion. This more elite group enjoys more autonomy. Through its role in the trading of souls, middle-level demons with good business ability can often get regular opportunities for promotion. However, it is easy for mortals to sell their souls. Basically, all middle-level demons can be promoted.


    Near the top of the ruling system are high-level demons, who occupy authoritative positions in the system of hell power. Among them, the most powerful high-level devil is the deep prison chain devil. In every work, they shoulder the management and supervision of other devil forces.


    Just under the nine lords are a group of unique demons called dukes. Any Duke dreams of one day replacing the current hell Lord and ruling a certain level of Barto''s hell. Whether they are crafty or not, these Dukes are working hard for this goal.


    Although the demons have taboo ideas about absolute power, they will obey the arrangement of their superiors. But even the Duke and the chain devil of deep prison should constantly pay attention to how to protect their position.


    This is an extremely morbid class level!


    Because other high-level demons are always planning how to get promoted, powerful demons will be appreciated by the Lords and live under the strict supervision of the Lords. Once these powerful devil plots are discovered or rebellion fails, the high-level demons will be punished and demoted. Therefore, high-level demons always live in the fear of descending. They vent their fear on their subordinates, and the latter turn to intimidate and bully the more humble, passing down in turn. This series of cruel and merciless subordination eventually ended in poor and miserable, mindless cowards, because they had no subordinates to vent.


    The level of the devil is different, and the wisdom is also very different. Judging from this, the demons that frustrated silver city this time are the middle-level demons, and even the high-level demons are not excluded!


    Chen Feng summoned Saruman and ordered the other party to search for the culprit. After receiving the order, Weixun also began to work. Dozens of tons of grain were burned. Even in the daytime, people also felt the ferocity of the fire!


    The burning lasted a whole day, and just as night fell, Saruman''s urgent report suddenly came from a certain position. Not only that, but also a sound of battle.


    When Chen Feng heard the sound, he rushed over directly!


    Chen Feng didn''t even call for help at this time, because he believed in his strength. According to Saruman''s guidance, Chen Feng came to an abandoned sewer. After hundreds of meters, he saw an altar covered with a dirty and poisonous breath, which belongs to Barto''s hell. Because Bator hell was first created with poison, flames and torture, which was originally born to punish evil. The altar is polluting the nearby land, and if it continues, the water source will begin to affect more places.


    The original huge altar has now been destroyed. There are two charming bodies lying on it. It turns out that they are two lustful demons. It seems that Saruman has already shot.


    If Saruman could resist the builder of the altar, he would not ask for help at all. With his character, he would naturally kill the prey and send it to Chen Feng. Just now, Chen Feng obviously felt Saruman''s panic. Obviously, the enemy made the Lich feel some pressure!


    The sound of battle came from the front. Chen Feng stepped forward. A moment later, he saw Saruman and a familiar devil face.


    The most disturbing feature of the devil is his face. On this terrible face, there is a wide and terrible mouth full of sharp teeth, and countless gullies formed by tumors and rashes are outlined on it. His cheeks were rubbed with thick fat and his lips were covered with cold red shades. Blue eyes were around the eyes of reptiles. All the above is just pediatrics. The most amazing thing is that his long fingernails are always colorful.


    This devil gives people an unusually strong breath, which is a wonderful state of perfect integration of ugliness and ferocity!


    Snake and scorpion demon!


    Chen Feng''s guess worked. The devil lurking in silver city is actually the top fighting force among the demons!


    A high-level devil who can only compete with Saruman is undoubtedly the strong one who surpasses the legend and steps into a half step Epic!

 Chapter 1216

    Barto''s nine hell is the home of evil purgatory creatures and demons. The largest number of demons is the Bartz devil. They are notorious for their powerful, evil, ruthless but efficient organization. The serpent and scorpion demons and Styx memory stealing demons in Bartz have different appearance and characteristics. They both have very terrible power.


    Chen Feng once fought against the snake and scorpion demons, but at that time, because of the dimensional wall, the snake and scorpion demons who came to the human world were just a golden rank, but even so, Chen Feng still used all his cards to defeat them.


    Now, the snake and scorpion demon appearing in front of Chen Feng has a stronger physique and more powerful momentum, and can force Saruman to call help. There is no doubt that the strength of the other party has broken through the legend and reached the point of half Epic!


    Strangely, there is only one snake and scorpion demon on the scene. It keeps casting spells and hand to hand combat power. It seems to be fighting against the air, but Chen Feng knows that Saruman has cast invisibility, which is a powerful ability. After casting, he can completely enter the invisible state, but snake and Scorpion demon is a high-level devil and master many powerful skills.


    Good sense of smell.


    Snake and scorpion demons can find approaching enemies and hidden enemies by the track of smell in the air.


    Chen Feng could feel that Saruman''s breath began to become sticky. There was no doubt that the mage was more or less suppressed when facing a strong man like snake and scorpion demon.


    Chen Feng needs to find a new helper for the other party.


    Spread out his arms, an obscure spell sounded, and then a strong figure hidden in the black robe with a burning black flame giant sword appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Kill it!"


    Chen Feng summoned the ring spirit. So far, Chen Feng has not seen the strength of the other party. Now, there is no doubt that it is a rare opportunity to consider.


    The devil is good at rhetoric, lies and even a part of his blood. Chen Feng accepts the sea and rivers, and even takes in many demons to work for himself in the order. In addition, there are some low and medium-level demons, such as some lustful demons. Even through learning, he approached the healing Department and became a formal doctor.


    Chen Feng knows the horror of the end. If possible, he will collect all the energy that is beneficial to himself and order, but what makes Chen Feng have to be wary of is that the snake and scorpion devil in front of him is a high-level devil. Not only that, the strength of the other party is still half epic. Such wild strong people generally rarely obey others. Even if they are tamed by themselves, they obey superficially, No one knows what the other person is really thinking.


    Chen Feng will not leave a hidden danger to himself. Therefore, the best way to treat this guy is to kill him completely, and then sacrifice and summon him with his body!


    "Let''s start." Chen Feng stared at his huge body, which seemed to lie between heaven and earth, with a dignified face.


    He really didn''t expect that there was such a powerful devil hidden inside the silver city. If Saruman wasn''t proficient in tracking, he might not be able to find each other in a short time.


    What puzzles Chen Feng is that the devil seems to have been hiding in silver city for some time. But why are the brotherhood and Longmen silent? Can it be said that... Their senior leaders and even leaders collude with the devil? Deliberately acquiesced in each other''s hiding behavior


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. He also knew that all this was just his reverie. After all, with the collapse of the brotherhood and Longmen, even if the two sides really colluded, there was no head to investigate now.


    "Retreat from Saruman." after the ring spirit appeared, Chen Feng said a word to the void. Then, the snake and scorpion devil stopped his action and focused a pair of eyes like scorpions on the ring spirit.


    Chen Feng has not changed, and the evil smell on Jie Ling is too strong, which makes the snake and scorpion demons who are also demons pay attention.


    The serpent and scorpion devil began to breathe heavily. He felt that he had been surrounded. If he didn''t solve the guy in front of him in a short time, he was likely to hurt himself. When the serpent and scorpion devil was ready, his momentum rose steadily, and the already sensational pressure became more and more terrible. Not only that, his original injury was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, Without great efforts, the wounds have disappeared without a trace.


    ¡ª¡ªSelf healing!


    Snake and scorpion demons are high-level demons who master countless powerful skills, and this self-healing technique is one of them. He consumes energy and recovers the damage he has suffered.


    The snake and scorpion demon didn''t mean to stop. After sensing the existence of the ring spirit, it waved its wings behind it, like a moth to the fire, and rushed forward with a desperate attitude. It seemed that there was a purgatory hidden in its body for several meters, and the breath of terror came to its face!


    In the body shrouded in darkness, Jie Ling''s eyes slowly opened. There was no emotion in it, just the red color of blood!


    Such a contemptuous disregard is not unfamiliar to all. Even when * looking at insects on the ground, even ordinary people are so dismissive.


    The ring spirit can''t speak, but its eyes have proved that it has no fear at all.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next second, the ring spirit''s black robe swelled slightly, and an indescribable harsh sound rang through the other party''s mouth. The breath was invisible, but it contained terrorist destruction. Even the snake and scorpion demons didn''t change their face. They only felt a breath of death coming over their head. They didn''t dare to slow down and hurried to stop it.


    [death roar]


    This is the unique skill of the ring spirit. Under the indiscriminate attack, even Chen Feng, who was unprepared, couldn''t help being around slightly, and the green veins on his face began to tighten one by one. At the moment just now, there were even countless strange pictures in front of him, which were full of countless killings and battles!


    In the face of the attack of snakes and scorpions, the ring spirit raised the huge burning sword in his hand and waved it forward. With a loud bang, the world lost its color. Countless cracks swam in the void like spirit snakes. The surrounding cement collapsed at this moment, and a sign of the coming of the end came.


    The snake and scorpion devil also let him cross the spacious space, like a meteor cutting through the sky, hitting the ring spirit hard. Its figure carries the unique evil smell of purgatory, which is an evil feeling that can touch any breath.


    Dong Dong Dong, the earth is shaking. Taiyue rushes. Every step crosses the barrier of space and leaves a deep impression on the ground.


    In the face of this terrible sword, the ring spirit just waved the sword to meet it, waved the long sword, and just hit it. The whole body of the snake and scorpion devil, like a machine full of rust, began to slow down!

 Chapter 1217

    The cruelty of the ring spirit is beyond Chen Feng''s imagination. This battle calls the ring spirit. Chen Feng originally had a long-term plan. One is to test the strength of the other party. The other is that the ring spirit also belongs to the devil camp. Even if it may be a human in front of it, after it is recruited by the devil army, its soul and body fall into Purgatory and can''t spend their eternal life.


    This is the devil''s horror. It not only captures your body, but also takes your soul!


    The ring spirit struck the flame sword and directly made the snake and scorpion devil in front of him fall into the mire. There was no possibility to get out. Not only that, the ring spirit took this opportunity to punch and came to the snake and scorpion devil in an instant!


    The body of the ring spirit belongs to the shadow, but that doesn''t mean it can''t perform close combat. Its clothes are made of unknown materials. When worn, it can give the enemy a hand to hand combat!


    Even in the face of a high-level devil, the ring spirit''s fist power did not decrease. In an instant, he came to the other party. In front of that huge fist, the burly snake and scorpion devil was as small as a mosquito.


    The morale of the ring spirit is like a rainbow, which makes people have no doubt. If it is hit, the other party is likely to be crushed to pieces.


    However, the snake and scorpion devil has also experienced the battlefield for a long time. At this time, it did not compromise, but looked directly into each other''s eyes and said a syllable full of madness, degeneration and chaos.


    Blasphemous language!


    The next second, the ring spirit loosened his fist and was in a fierce state. At this time, it became a little dull. It took three or four seconds to restore its normal state, and the snake and scorpion devil had already taken advantage of each other''s hesitation to escape to a safe position!


    Blasphemous language!


    This is one of the abilities of the snake and scorpion devil. Just now, the ring spirit was shrouded by the other party''s energy and fell into mental fatigue for a time, which gave the snake and scorpion devil the chance to escape.


    The attack of the snake and scorpion devil was not over. Just when it retreated to one side, it suddenly opened its wings behind it. Then, Chen Feng said something. Chen Feng knew that it was the devil''s language!


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. If there is no mistake, it seems to be a calling spell!


    Sure enough, the sound of trampling on the ground came from behind the snake and scorpion devil, as if a giant beast was walking in the forest, accompanied by heavy footsteps and broken trees.


    A dark spider''s foot, sharp as a blade, stretched out from the sewer and pierced the ground, followed by the second and third... Finally, the terrible and ferocious spider''s body. In contrast, the spider''s body is the upper body of a beautiful blonde woman.


    The image of half man and half spider makes people feel a sense of incomplete beauty. This is the servant of snake and scorpion devil, a half blood devil spider!


    The snake and scorpion devil has the ability to summon the devil and can cast it twice a day. The strength of the hybrid magic spider has even reached the legendary level. It is a great helper!


    "The master asked me to take your life!" what the flirtatious woman said in her upper body and lips was vicious words. She suddenly stabbed out a dark spider foot, with dark purple corrosive magic on the sharp part, which even the burning devil could not carry.


    However, the latter is not afraid. It is better to say that the nature of the ring spirit is belligerent. It holds a beheading sword in its hand and directly welcomes it.


    The strength of the ring spirit is beyond the imagination of the hybrid magic spider. Maybe the snake and scorpion know something, but now it doesn''t remind its loyal servants, because it is observing the ring spirit''s attack. When the other party has a loophole, it will rush up and kill the powerful enemy in front of it!


    With a homeopathic chop, the weapon held by the ring spirit is endowed with the beheading characteristic, which is extremely overbearing and can easily cut off half of the other party''s limb segments to the ground.


    The half blood magic spider was also unwilling to be outdone. The silk screen spewed out from the tail directly adhered to the beheading sword, and the accompanying strong toxicity instantly eroded the weapon and spread to its owner.


    The half blood magic spider''s upper body shows a rebellious smile. If you just look at the above, the half blood magic spider is undoubtedly the dream lover of all men. The other party even has the temptation not weaker than the demon. This is a cruel race. They will use this means to capture the love of male creatures, and then slowly suck each other''s blood and bone marrow, Wait until there is only an empty shell left of the prey, then throw it aside and let the passing little devil or Warcraft fight the tooth sacrifice.


    Only in places like Purgatory and abyss can such strange creatures be born!


    At this critical moment, the ring spirit suddenly raised his left arm, whipped it in the air and sent out a strong sonic boom. With the flames raging, a trace of whip appeared on the face of the mixed blood magic spider. The whip was extremely sharp and tore the beautiful face into pieces. At this time, where does the mixed blood magic spider have a bit of demagogic charm, Instead, like a female ghost, people can''t help but want to avoid each other!


    Women all love beauty. That''s right. Even the devil is no exception. In the past, the mixed blood magic spider took great care of her face, but now she has been disfigured, which has made the mixed blood magic spider angry. With a scream, eight spider legs trampling on the ground slide forward at the same time. It wants to revenge the ring spirit''s hot hand for destroying flowers!


    At the moment when the magic spider rushed into the air, the ring spirit suddenly rushed up with an arrow. It unexpectedly stopped at the waist and held it in its arms. Then, the two arms began to tighten slowly, allowing the hybrid magic spider to attack the ring spirit with spider legs madly, but the clothes didn''t know what material it was. There was no sign of damage. The arms tightened more and more. After a sad scream, The half blood devil fell to the ground, and the dead could not die any more.


    ¡°sa¡ª¡ª¡±


    The harsh sound blew up in the ring spirit''s ear. The snake and scorpion devil was waiting for this opportunity. When the ring spirit put his hands on the half blood magic spider and couldn''t be distracted, the snake and scorpion devil rushed out at this opportunity!


    The ring spirit suddenly turned his head, and the other hand was raised high, as if the sky had collapsed and slapped down.


    The ring spirit withdrew his arm and tried to raise his hand to block it, but the slap he took was full of Mo Yu''s power, just like the tens of thousands of tons of Taiyue. Under this slap, the ring spirit was directly photographed and staggered, and suddenly put into the wall!


    The underground waterway with excellent defense was like paper paste under the battle between the ring spirit and the snake and scorpion devil. It was even broken, which was more terrible than the harm of the earthquake!


    The huge body hit the ground, the earth cracked countless gaps, and the snake and scorpion devil opened his mouth. From that mouth, hot magma gushed out and poured on the ring spirit, making a tingling sound.


    Chen Feng looked at the scene in front of him and was surprised. He knew that the devil was good at calculation, but he still didn''t expect that the other party could calculate to this extent. He first summoned the servants for temptation, and then made a series of surprise attacks. Even Chen Feng couldn''t help being dazzled and shouting good.


    In this way, it can be judged that even if the other party is in purgatory, it can not be a simple role. It must also be a leader under a devil king.


    However, until now, Chen Feng has no intention to make a move. His eyes are on the body submerged by magma. Although it is the first time to see the ring spirit fight, he has a feeling that the ring spirit will not be defeated so easily. This masterpiece from a great king must have some unknown cards!

 Chapter 1218

    Saluman''s body had already appeared at this time. He stepped back and stood behind Chen Feng without stealing the limelight from his master.


    The devil has great wisdom, not to mention high-level demons such as snake and scorpion demons. Naturally, he knows that it is the Lich on the side who killed his own command and destroyed his altar at the beginning, but he is such a strong man. He is now standing behind the human being. Not only now, the ring spirit emitting the smell of the devil is also brought by the other party. Therefore, it is inferred that, Yes, convenience is the new ruler of the city.


    "I want to make a deal with you!"


    The snake and scorpion devil trusts the magma strength released by himself. Under that strong energy attack, even if the ring spirit does not die, it must be seriously damaged. If it faces a low-level opponent, the snake and scorpion devil will not have redundant words at all and will immediately kill the enemy in front of him.


    But at this time, there was a lich who was not weaker than himself and a very mysterious human expert. The devil who adhered to the maximization of interests naturally would not choose to tear his face with the other party. Therefore, the most practical thing was negotiation.


    The beautiful body of the snake and scorpion devil makes people feel a little uncomfortable, but its voice is not as hoarse and gloomy as expected. On the contrary, after Chen Feng translated it with the horn of the devil, he has a mild feeling. Without looking at his face, people will only mistakenly think that the other party is a businessman.


    "I used to have some partners, but because of you, our transaction ended. Of course, I didn''t hide here to overthrow your rule, but wanted to take the opportunity to talk to you." the snake scorpion devil said to himself. It didn''t choose to shut up because Chen Feng didn''t speak. The devil at his level has experienced too many things. Naturally, it should be clear, As long as the other side does not refuse, then everything is possible for negotiation.


    "The energy of this world is several times that of purgatory. Even the air is so sweet. However, the life here is so humble. The only merit is their delicious souls soaked in energy. I come here to harvest souls at the Lord''s command. I don''t want much. I only need 200000 souls to complete the tasks assigned by the Lord in return, I will meet your three wishes within my ability! "


    It is definitely not a simple role to be called the LORD by a half step epic devil such as the snake and scorpion devil. It is likely to be one of the legendary devil kings.


    The corners of the snake and scorpion devil''s mouth showed a smile. It looked at Chen Feng and stretched out three fingers, which meant the wishes of the other party.


    "The devil always keeps his word. You can ask me for powerful enchanting equipment, or beautiful and attractive lusts. Even more, you can become the commander of hundreds of middle-level demons. All this only requires you to pay 200000 humble souls!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t speak, the snake and scorpion smiled and continued: "Forgive me for saying so, your people, but you are different. Your strength is enough to manipulate such a powerful servant, which means that you are no longer an ordinary human, but a strong man in the upper echelon in countless dimensions. In addition to the promise I can give, you have a greater harvest, that is the good intention of the Lord."


    "If you can, we may be able to make further transactions. You are interested in the human soul. Even, we will help you unify the world. You can also find that the dimension around you is getting thinner and thinner. It is too small to rely on one person alone, but as long as you keep close cooperation with us, then... You will have purgatory behind you. To At that time, you will rule the rest of mankind, and the soul that died because of the battle will become interest and be taken away by us. "


    The blueprint drawn by the snake and scorpion devil to Chen Feng is very good. Even, this is a deal that Chen Feng takes advantage of, because there will always be dead in war, and the devil is just like a scavenger in the river. He can be satisfied only by eating some residual residue. At first glance, it sounds like a deal that benefits all but does no harm.


    But


    Scavengers are greedy creatures. Yes, in the case of residual meat, scavengers will devour the minced meat like scavengers. However, when the minced meat is swallowed up, they will turn into greedy hunters and attack the fish in the river until... All the fish are swallowed up, and they finally become the masters of the river.


    The devil is good at magpie nest and dove occupation.


    Chen Feng even had some emotional feelings just now, but he knew that it was just one of the abilities of snake and scorpion demons.


    "Clever words!"


    The devil is good at playing with the art of language. That is to say, why would a former strong man like Jie Ling be convinced by the devil king and seem to have a bright future, but from the moment of trading with the other party, he has been completely in purgatory.


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at the snake and scorpion devil and said, "it''s a tempting proposal. I can promise you, but I also have one request, that is, let the Lord in your mouth come to the world personally. Only when the king deals with the king, can I believe your sincerity."


    A strong man like the devil king is comparable to a god residence like rose. If he is projected onto this land, he must carry a lot of divinity. Because of the dimensional wall, the strength of the other party is only epic at most. At that time, Chen Feng, who is good at hunting, can naturally hang the other party under the siege with the summoning beast, so as to obtain a lot of harvest.


    The snake and scorpion devil''s original brilliant smile suddenly became dull at this time. He smiled and said, "the Lord''s strength is too strong to break through the dimensional wall. As the Lord''s loyal, I can also sign an agreement with you."


    Chen Feng shook his head and said in some disappointment, "sure enough, is Hongmen banquet not feasible for guys like the devil?


    "What are you talking about?" although the snake and scorpion devil lurked in the human world for a long time, he didn''t understand Chen Feng''s words at this time.


    "I said..." Chen Feng elongated his voice and said, "I''m not satisfied with your sincerity, so go to hell."


    As soon as the voice fell, the snake and scorpion devil was not given the opportunity to continue to defend. Suddenly, a dark figure rushed out of the originally hot magma.


    In the dazzling black awn, the clothes worn by the ring spirit didn''t know what materials, and had not been broken by this time. Not only that, the scarlet color in its eyes was more vigorous, and the terrible claws stretched out and grabbed the snake and scorpion devil''s body. The sharp ghost claws swept over, and a large amount of flesh and blood was torn off.


    Under this sudden attack, most of the ugly face of the snake and scorpion devil was destroyed. For a time, the snake and scorpion devil was as ugly as a fierce ghost climbing out of purgatory!

 Chapter 1219

    The attack of the ring spirit was not over. Just after the blow, the ring spirit''s black robe rose without wind, and then a fierce dark energy blasted towards the position of the snake and scorpion devil!


    Boom!


    Like a small bomb exploding in a pit.


    At this time, the identities of the two sides were completely changed. One second ago, the snake and scorpion devil occupied the dominant position, drowned the ring spirit with magma, and even used clever words to try to make a so-called win-win deal with Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng knows the devil''s virtue. They are a group of cunning and evil businessmen, but they have no professional ethics. They will never fulfill their commitments. Therefore, Chen Feng quickly replied to each other, that is, to thank him with death!


    The evil deeds of the snake and scorpion devil to the silver city, use your life to repay it!


    Taking the snake and scorpion devil as the center, the ground vibrated and took off countless earth blocks, dead trees and rotten branches, as well as countless smoke and dust. The whole ground seemed to tremble a few times, and the air was filled with an unbearable stench!


    The black explosion smoke rose, but it quickly disappeared under the cold wind. Chen Feng saw that the snake and scorpion devil was still tall and straight at the center of the explosion, but it looked embarrassed!


    Its face was blown to pieces, and one eye fell to the ground. Previously, the powerful and domineering scales were torn out of several great wounds, and dark blood flowed out.


    Although the snake and scorpion devil was embarrassed, he was still alive, but he was also fatally injured. Until this time, he found that the ring spirit''s attack had a certain [virus] [slow] effect. The deadly dark ability invaded his body, making the snake and scorpion devil''s strength less than half of that in the past.


    Chen Feng looked at the front, excited but cruelly sneered, and a restless killing intention filled his heart! All he did was for strength!


    For Chen Feng, the silver city has long been regarded as a forbidden city by him, and the residents here are their own reserve believers. Chen Feng has plotted for so long for divinity and finally captured the silver city, but when he built here and felt that he was further away from his own strength, demons and ghosts suddenly appeared on his own land, and the appearance of the other party was not only panic, It is even more shameless to ask for the souls of hundreds of thousands of people!


    What does that mean?


    If you agree, Chen Feng will take Chen Feng''s devil''s blade and be responsible for killing his people and destroying the foundation of his faith!


    This is an unforgivable atrocity!


    Originally, Chen Feng also wanted the snake and scorpion devil to show up the messenger behind the other party, but the devil didn''t know how many times smarter than the devil. The snake and scorpion devil didn''t reveal his master''s confidence at all. In that case, Chen Feng didn''t want to be bored with the other party anymore. Therefore, he directly issued a kill order to the ring spirit!


    "Are you really going to kill me? Can you bear the Lord''s anger?"


    The snake and scorpion devil is still making the last resistance. Its only eyes are permeated with blood and stare at Chen Feng: "as long as you can command your men to stop attacking, I can treat it as if it hasn''t happened. If you continue like this, when the Lord knows, it will be the day of destruction here!"


    "You can talk! Let go of your loyalty to the so-called Lord, swear to be loyal to me with purgatory, and I''ll let you go!"


    Purgatory was originally the illusion of the power of rules. Therefore, the devil swore with purgatory. If he violated the rules, he would suffer the blow of the rules. For the devil, even low-level demons rarely swear with purgatory.


    "I won''t betray the Lord. You''re looking for your own death!"


    The eyes of the snake and scorpion devil are burning. It is as fierce as a wild and evil beast, as desperate and dead as a bottomless abyss. It all infects the surrounding land. It knows that it is doomed today, but it will not be caught at hand. Its will to survive makes it roar and scream!


    At this time, the face of the snake and scorpion devil was extremely distorted, like a ghost face. With the deformity of the appearance and the broken body, the speed was surprisingly agile.


    Although he was covered with plasma, his strength was terrible. He stepped on the ground and collided with strong forces, which deeply plunged the tiled ground into it, making a sound like a mine explosion, leaving several shallow pits on a large string of cement ground.


    "Roar!"


    The serpent and scorpion devil knows that he has no choice to turn back now. It is not that he is really loyal, but that part of his soul has long been controlled by the Lord. If he opens his mouth to abandon his loyalty to the Lord, he will be found at once. At that time, not only everything he has now will be destroyed, but also his soul will be tortured, enslaved for several times, and then thrown into the Styx river, Become a miserable worm!


    Snake and scorpion demons are ready to die. Once animals or people run away, their strength must be a little stronger than before, because at this time, it is completely synonymous with irritability!


    If you change to an expert like flora, when you see the snake and scorpion devil, you will definitely rely on the way to fight with the other party. The longer the time, the better, because it will greatly increase your victory rate, but the ring spirit is also a reckless man. After seeing the provocation of the snake and scorpion devil, the ring spirit roared and waved a strong arm like a lamp rack and suddenly smashed at the hunter!


    Although Jie Ling''s body is hidden in a shadow, it does not affect its fist speed. Its eyes are ferocious and full of blood!


    There is no reason why anyone who is killed by the ring spirit hammer will never be spared!


    It only needs a force, which can cause the effect of rolling like a train, smashing all the rebels into minced meat.


    In addition, the soul of the life killed by the ring spirit will also be controlled, and then refined into a ghost to work for it.


    At this time, under the request of Chen Feng, Jieling played a hundred percent strength. You know, its strongest arm has a power of thousands of kilograms at this time! Even a tall building will be cracked and collapsed by him!


    "Hiss -"


    The snake and scorpion devil can''t retreat. Even if the vocal cords are intact as they first appear, they can only make an ugly long sound, which is as harsh as scraping glass. They open their claws and grasp the ring spirit like sharp nails of a dagger.


    Snake and scorpion demons have never been so embarrassed as they are now. The strong are still strong. Even if they suffer such heavy trauma, they will not affect their emotions at all!


    While the snake and scorpion devil was struggling, the ring spirit waited for the opportunity, and a dark rotten palm suddenly leaned out from the other side, with a thick corpse smell and corpse gas, which was unspeakably frightening!


    Who could have thought that there was such a flesh body hidden in the ring spirit''s black robe. The scarred arm was as fast as lightning. Just when the snake and scorpion devil wanted to make some resistance, the ring spirit flashed over to the other party''s head, then clenched the flame sword with both arms and split down, and the snake and scorpion devil''s body was directly divided into two.


    At this moment, the snake and scorpion devil who created the shocking blood case was killed. He can''t die anymore!

 Chapter 1220

    The corpse of the snake and scorpion devil collapsed on the ground. The outstanding strong man from purgatory and adhering to the high expectations of the devil king died in the stinking sewer.


    The doomsday is always full of countless possibilities. No one knows what will happen next. Demons such as snake and scorpion demons not only have strong strength, but also have means to confuse people. After the other party''s complaint, Chen Feng expected that the original Longmen and brotherhood executives must have had a deal with the opposite party.


    Perhaps Ge DA and Lin Xiao were the leaders of this transaction. They agreed to the suggestions of the snake, scorpion and devil. Therefore, they launched an attack on the order and tried to pay the balance with fresh souls. However, this is the case with the transaction with the devil. They often have been calculated from the moment they made the plan. Not only the plan failed, but also their lives were permanently deprived.


    For the snake and scorpion demons, there are many dead people who can capture order. They can harvest a lot of souls. If they fail, they are not afraid to lose Lin Xiao and Ge da. The city will completely fall into a state of ownerlessness. At that time, as long as the snake and scorpion demons, together with Purgatory and mankind, there will naturally be terrible demons here to help them harvest souls together.


    However, the snake and scorpion devil miscalculated this time. It did not expect that the order would defeat the Baiyin City coalition in such a short time. Not only that, it also received here at a very fast speed, completely cutting off the idea of the snake and scorpion devil and purgatory.


    However, the devil will not compromise. Chen Feng even suspects that this small-scale outbreak is also deliberately done by the snake and scorpion devil. Its purpose is to guide themselves to find each other, so as to draw the so-called big cake like previous times, and then let themselves find the soul for each other.


    But the snake and scorpion devil miscalculated this time. It could not imagine that Chen Feng had a damaged plane and was able to absorb faith. Therefore, for such a bad businessman who always wanted to take away his wealth, Chen Feng directly sentenced the other party to death!


    At this time, the ring spirit stood aside. It changed back to the second form and became a ghost. Only a pair of scarlet eyes glittered with strange colors, and all the rest were hidden in the shadow.


    The strength of the ring spirit is beyond Chen Feng''s imagination. He originally thought that the other party only had the form in front of him, but he didn''t expect that in the middle of the war, the ring spirit transformed into a ghost state and became a flesh and blood body. However, the flesh and blood are also full of pure dark and decadent power, but it is because it is too amazing that the snake and scorpion devil can''t resist for a time, Became the loser of the other party.


    Sure enough, you can''t get a powerful summoning beast without excellent sacrifices.


    Chen Feng put his eyes on the body of the snake and scorpion devil. For the summoner, the body in front of him is also a rare sacrifice.


    Once the sacrifice works, Chen Feng is likely to summon monsters no weaker than his body. Once successful, his strength will rise to a frightening level.


    This belief began to boil in Chen Feng''s mind, and a thick unknown force began to diffuse in the six pointed star. Then, Chen Feng fiercely opened his eyes, just like being ignited, and burst into two sad and gorgeous lights!


    Chen Feng''s handsome face is ferocious and twisted. His right hand is slowly exerting force in this excitement. His scattered hair is fluttering and swaying in the cold wind and excitement, messy but extremely cold!


    Ring spirits and snake and scorpion demons are all demons. Their negative energy is so terrible that the whole sewer is infected. At this time, if some ordinary creatures pass by, they will mutate and become huge demons!


    At the critical moment of Chen Feng''s call, a figure was condensed in the air.


    The figure slowly condensed, and in an instant, it turned into a reduced version of the snake and scorpion devil.


    Stepping into the half step epic, its strength has already been reborn. Not only that, it is backed by the devil king in purgatory. Everything is too hasty. Chen Feng doesn''t know whether the other party has any cards left. Therefore, under the influence of the array, its resentment began to condense and turned into a wisp of residual soul.


    The snake and scorpion devil roared and roared. Even if it was reduced countless times, the eyes still reflected resentment and a thick smell of death. It stared at Chen Feng directly, just like a curse, full of unwilling.


    "It''s no use. Now whatever you do is useless. Give your strength and let me sacrifice your soul and become a stepping stone under me!"


    Chen Feng smiled, but his tone contained uncontrollable violence and killing intention.


    He knew that now was a critical moment. The snake and scorpion devil tried to disturb his heart. However, if he occupied the great righteousness, he would not be shaken by a dead devil.


    to sacrifice!


    This is a sacrificial ceremony!


    The snake and scorpion devil was still a little confused when he just condensed, and after a few seconds, he found that he had become a sacrifice on the altar.


    The snake and scorpion devil came to the silver city. I don''t know how many sacrificial ceremonies he performed. Each sacrifice is a perfect one carefully selected by him. What he likes to do most is to see the despair and cry of the sacrifice before he dies.


    But who could have thought that Feng Shui took turns. Today, it has also become a sacrifice on the altar of others!


    He has no right to sacrifice me! He is just a humble human! He''s just our meat!


    How can he, how can he sacrifice me!


    "Hiss!"


    The snake and scorpion devil was really angry. His bloody cheeks were full of humanized tyranny. His ugly face was raised, his upper lip was pulled open, his teeth were exposed, his eyes were wide open and his eyes were sharp!


    "It''s no use. Now you''re just a wisp of ghost. Use your flesh and blood to offset your offense to me!"


    Chen Feng said calmly, but there was the most gloomy and terrible killing opportunity in his eyes. Not only that, the door of the abyss was opened, and the altar full of countless lives appeared in the human world again!


    The venomous soul of the snake and scorpion devil was shocked by the terrible energy transmitted from the altar. Until this time, it felt fear and felt that its life was not long. Perhaps fear calmed the other party. The snake and scorpion devil was no longer irritable, but extremely flattering and begged for mercy: "Don''t kill me... Please, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all my collections for countless years. As long as you let me live, I just ask you to let me live!"


    The serpent and scorpion devil''s plea did not exchange Chen Feng''s pity. He just stared at each other calmly, because for Chen Feng, he had seen too many similar pictures.


    Just like the snake and scorpion demons in the past, Chen Feng kept silent and just quietly enjoyed this bloody picture.

 Chapter 1221

    Pay him back in his own way.


    What Chen Feng is doing now is just a copy of the soul harvesting steps of the snake and scorpion devil in the past. He also ignores life, but this time, the snake and scorpion devil has changed from a bystander to a protagonist today!


    What''s more, what Chen Feng has done now is nothing compared with the snake and scorpion devil!


    After all, Chen Feng killed the snake and scorpion demon first, and then sacrificed. What about the snake and scorpion demon? When the sacrifice is still alive, it will be sacrificed. The pain is dozens of times more cruel than now!


    "Unwilling! Unwilling!!!!!!!!!!!"


    The serpent and scorpion devil moaned. It is full of unwilling and unwilling to give up. How it hopes that it can drag its residual body to fight again for a period of time to kill more lives!


    But its power has come to an end and there is nothing it can do


    The snake and scorpion devil slowly closed his eyes, and the bloody body burst into starlight at the starting point, fluttered in the air like a wind, and then floated towards the six pointed star!


    At this moment, Chen Feng was suspended. The mountain wind messed up the ends of his hair and made his clothes sound.


    At the same time, the snake and scorpion devil''s mountain like body began to slowly melt into the purest energy, which was completely swallowed by the six pointed star.


    Seeing all this, even Saruman couldn''t help staring. Although it wasn''t the first time, he couldn''t help sighing every time he saw Chen Feng calling with sacrifice, because only at this time can he observe the essence of the abyss so close!


    The sacrifice was much faster than Chen Feng thought.


    This indicates that the summoned creature is extremely powerful. Only when it reaches a certain level, can it devour the whole strength of the snake and scorpion demon so quickly.


    The call is more popular, which is similar to fishing. Put down the bait and wait for the fish to take the bait. At this time, the other party has swallowed his bait. Then, it''s time to close the line.


    A powerful force began to breed.


    At the next moment, the graceful flame rose slowly from the magic array. It was getting hotter and hotter. The red light was dazzling. A heat wave came on my face, and gradually, even the surrounding water vapor was evaporated.


    "Well, this power is full of the smell of fire. Did it summon creatures inclined to the element of fire this time?"


    Chen Feng was surprised that using the corpse of the snake and scorpion devil as a sacrifice would summon creatures with this attribute.


    Although he was surprised by the summoning beast attribute expected by Chen Feng, he was not disappointed.


    After all, the attack power of fire summoning beast is very strong. For example, the burning devil has its own burning aura, and the surrounding is always filled with high temperature. Some low-level insects or enemies will be baked to death by its burning power without its own slaughter.


    However, Chen Feng is a little confused. For example, the mainstream in the abyss is still chaotic blood, like dark creatures and demons. They rarely have the energy of fire element. Won''t they be another burning devil?


    Although the burning devil has strong strength, Chen Feng has cultivated an epic burning devil, just like a childhood collection card. No matter how precious a card is, only one card is enough. The repeated card is far from being obsessed with fresh cards.


    However, no matter what appearance is summoned, it is a powerful helper in terms of momentum alone. With it, Chen Feng''s attack power will increase sharply.


    Come out!


    In Chen Feng''s thoughts, a burst of fuzzy circular objects began to flash in the magic array!


    The energy to suppress each other finally dissipated, and the mysterious summoning beast finally appeared.


    ¡¢


    But just then, Chen Feng''s smile suddenly stopped. He suddenly opened his eyes, and great anxiety and surprise filled his cheeks.


    What did he see? In the array in front of him, there was no summoning beast in his imagination. Some were just a giant egg with a whole body in red and covered with strange patterns!


    Summoned an egg!


    Chen Feng''s expression stagnated here, and his heart was very messy


    What the hell is going on?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master... This is a dragon egg." Saruman, as a wise man among the summoning animals, naturally knows a lot. Therefore, Chen Feng gave this egg to the other party for identification.


    After just watching it for a few minutes, Saruman concluded that it was a dragon egg!


    Dragon!


    In all dimensions, they are the creatures of the strong!


    This time, Chen Feng summoned a real dragon egg through the flesh and blood of the snake and scorpion devil, rather than the dragon blood creature he usually saw. In front of him, there was a real dragon!


    Even if the egg has not yet hatched, Chen Feng knows that the Dragon inside has awakened. The egg is very hot and the temperature has already exceeded Baidu. If it was replaced by other species, it would have been roasted and can be peeled and eaten as wine and vegetables.


    But even if the temperature of this egg is extremely high, Chen Feng can feel the vigorous vitality inside!


    There is no doubt that this is a red dragon egg!


    As the most greedy real dragons, the red dragons tirelessly try to add collections to their treasure house. Even by the standards of dragons, they are arrogant. Its main manifestation is its arrogant behavior and contempt for other creatures.


    Favored by the creator, the red dragon naturally has the qualification to despise other creatures!


    Their powerful claws and sharp teeth are enough to become a nightmare for adventurers. They often use spitting attack or other special physical attack methods, as well as the magic they have mastered since ancient times. Even the most powerful magician or warrior in the world must be careful when facing the giant dragon.


    Red dragons can soar in the sky. They especially like to fight the enemy from a commanding position. They first use long-range attack to consume the opponent''s combat power, and then close attack. The older dragon with higher intelligence is very good at estimating the strength of the enemy and will adopt appropriate tactics, such as solving the most dangerous or weak enemy first.


    Chen Feng''s consciousness sent out more information about the red dragon.


    During the young dragon stage, the red dragon showed small smooth bright red scales, which made it easy to be found by predators and hunters, so it would stay underground until it was able to take care of itself.


    At the end of adolescence, scales turn crimson, and smooth lines are replaced by smooth gray lines. With age, the scales become larger and thicker, as hard as metal. The neck frills and wing edges are grayish blue or purplish gray and become darker with age.


    Their pupils fade with age, and the eyes of the oldest red dragon are like lava balls.


    The adult dragon is one of the most powerful experts in any dimension.


    "I summoned a dragon egg?"


    Chen Feng still doesn''t adapt until now, because as a summoner, he can accept his obligation to cultivate, but he never thought he would summon a real baby!

 Chapter 1222

    This will be a pure breeding, because the breeding object is even in the hatching stage.


    There are countless layers in the abyss, with countless dark creatures and demons. It is not impossible for the red dragon to live there because of some things.


    As for whether the parents of the red dragon egg are alive or not, it is not within the scope of Chen Feng''s consideration. Chen Feng has felt it, because this call is a dragon egg, which is different from the previous formed call beast. Therefore, the energy of the world dimensional wall does no harm to it. That is to say, the other party can stay in the human world for a long time until adulthood, It''s not too late to go back to the abyss.


    Chen Feng took a few steps forward, and then put his hand on the dragon egg. He could feel that a monster with extraordinary vitality was being bred.


    Dragon!


    Even Chen Feng, the leader in countless planes, couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Of course, Chen Feng is not the first time to have a giant dragon. He is far from order. He also has a white dragon. However, at the beginning, Chen Feng''s strength was low. In order not to be eaten back, he destroyed the wisdom of the white dragon when he was tamed. After several years of cultivation, although his strength reached the golden peak, he was unable to inherit the inheritance memory of the dragon family because of lack of consciousness, Therefore, it is a great pity for Chen Feng that he can''t set foot in the legend all his life.


    The appearance of the red dragon egg in front of him can undoubtedly smooth Chen Feng''s previous regret. Just as Chen Feng was thinking, he suddenly felt that something in the red dragon egg moved slightly, and the moving position was the palm of his own hand!


    In addition, Chen Feng also felt a feeling of dependence spreading in the dragon''s eggs. The young dragon felt the fire attribute energy of Chen Feng burning the Yan devil. Therefore, he mistook himself for his parents?


    The giant dragon is very sensitive to element energy. Even a giant dragon can clearly feel the element force flowing in the world. Now the energy of the human world has increased sharply. It is precisely because of this that countless monsters have been attracted to break into this dimension and want to occupy it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the young dragon can live here, it may not be long before it can be promoted to legend or even higher rank!


    "Although the strength is not very strong now, it is gifted and worth cultivating." Chen Feng patted the eggshell gently, as if he responded to its dependence. This interaction makes the young dragon in the egg very happy, so that the sewer, which was originally covered by cold, now gives people a hot feeling.


    If the dragon egg was placed outside, it would be an immortal stove, but the dragon egg was too shocking after all. Therefore, with a stroke of Chen Feng''s arm, a crack appeared, and Chen Feng put it into his damaged position.


    Now the damaged plane is not what it used to be. Chen Feng has not stopped conveying air and energy. Moreover, after he was promoted to the epic level, the damaged plane is also slowly changing, and a large number of divinity is also injected into it. At this time, the expanded territory of the damaged plane is already the size of an island, enough for millions of people to live in it.


    The island is covered with vegetation by Chen Feng. At this time, if the damaged surface intrudes rashly, it is like entering a primitive forest. Even the strong of the golden rank must have a sense of awe for it.


    Perhaps because of the energy variation, the original mutated vegetation has undergone secondary fission in the damaged plane, and most of the trees are more than 30 meters high. Not only that, in order to inject life, Chen Feng also put in batch after batch of insects and mutated organisms.


    Chen Feng connected it with the human world through divinity, but only Chen Feng knows this gap. Therefore, the damaged plane can continuously share the outside air and energy, but no one can find the gap and enter successfully.


    This is a small world created by Chen Feng.


    With Chen Feng''s current strength, the size of the island is already the limit. If the expansion and construction continues, the island may distort and collapse and become the residue of the surrounding storm again. Only after Chen Feng is promoted again and has the energy of the divine residence, can he repair it with the help of constant divinity, and the damaged plane may become a main plane, For countless creatures to reproduce and thrive here.


    Of course, this matter can''t be manipulated. Even if Chen Feng has reached the epic level, it still needs a long way to impact the realm of gods.


    As for the insects and creatures in the damaged plane, they are the first batch of residents. This land not only has energy, but also is full of a lot of faith. Therefore, when absorbing the surrounding energy, the biological instinct living here will have a good impression on Chen Feng. If you live for a long time, you will even have a meager faith, so as to worship Chen Feng and become a believer step by step.


    It was not until this time that Chen Feng solved why some divine mansions would get the belief of a world. Just like rose, she also mastered a [level] and the other party also injected the power of belief into the level. However, compared with Chen Feng''s small fight, the other party is really big!


    Hundreds of millions or even higher of the power of faith will be injected into the level. As soon as a creature is born, it will be washed first by the power of faith. Therefore, even demons and Dark Elves will follow their Lord and be loyal to each other.


    Chen Feng inadvertently solved the mystery of Shendi, which undoubtedly took another step on the road of Shendi for him.


    Next, Chen Feng plans to go to the abyss again, and then abduct some dark creatures and lock them up. He will not care whether a large number of dark creatures will fight or cooperate in their own world. What Chen Feng has to do is to observe whether each other will have faith and worship themselves if they live for a long time.


    Maybe... In order to remind the other party that there is a God''s residence here, I can deliberately create some relics. At that time, when the dark creatures caught like broken planes and still in a daze find the relics, they may build temples, worship and believe in themselves in order to get out of the world.


    When Chen Feng thought of this, his eyes brightened. I have to say that this is undoubtedly a good idea!


    Since ancient times, history has been written by winners, and the damaged plane is the land discovered and created by ourselves. Why can''t you leave some fairy tales in person?


    Even more... You can leave some treasures. When the [predestined person] finds out and the other party unifies the island by relying on the treasures left by yourself, you will undoubtedly become your number one fan, so as to make this belief ceremony more formal and mysterious!

 Chapter 1223

    abyss.


    Dark areas.


    Deformed and evil creatures live here to avoid the sun. The dark region is full of cities and countries of derro dwarves, dark elves, grey dwarves and heart snatchers. It is also home to some of the rarer races, such as benthic magic fish, beholders and kotao fish people, as well as some intelligent humanoid slaves from the surface.


    Of course, this is also rose''s base camp, the level manipulated by a God''s residence!


    The dark region is a barren world. There are two overriding principles: survival and destruction. Dark regions are mostly eternal darkness, full of creatures that do not adapt to real light. As compensation, they evolved dark vision or enhanced senses long ago. Glow rocks, luminous crystals and phosphorescent moss, lichens and fungi dimly illuminate some places.


    Even the most prosperous area always gives people a very hazy and dark feeling.


    "This is it!"


    Looking at the mountain in front of him, a demon who looked feminine and soft as if he had no bones raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    This is a four armed snake demon, a demon who is good at playing with weapons!


    "Yes, this is where my Lord said. We finally found it. This is the auction house."


    After confirmation, the four armed snake demon nodded, twisted his strange body, took a few steps back, and said respectfully, "we have reached our destination. This is the place designated by our Lord."


    Standing in the center is a monster with bandages all over. He is two meters long. He is covered with yellowish brown bandages. His body emits a pungent stench, like rotten pork and green moss. In short, it makes people feel disgusted and excluded.


    However, no one here dares to dislike each other openly. Whether it is the four armed snake demon, or the evil demons and dark creatures on one side, their eyes are full of fear and respect.


    Their breath is incompatible with the dark area. Although they are also dark creatures, their breath is more evil and decadent, just like creatures crawling out of the cemetery, giving people an unacceptable feeling.


    In the dark team composed of hundreds of people, they have the same evil emblem on their chest, which looks like a mask of half devil and half wild boar!


    Their identity is imminent. They are believers of erisnu, the God of slaughter!


    Erisnu, like rose, has medium divine power and is also the controller of the abyss.


    Camp: chaos and evil


    Clergy: hatred, jealousy, resentment, panic, ugliness, slaughter


    Believers: Barbarians, warriors, wanderers, looters, extrajudicial murderers


    Priest camp: Chaos evil, chaos neutral, neutral evil


    Areas: chaos, evil, deception, war


    Preferred weapon: nail hammer


    Erisnu, the God of slaughter, has a look that ordinary humans should regard as terror. His general image is a man with tangled muscles and strong skeleton. His skin was ruddy and spotted, and it seemed that blood was seeping from every pore.


    In battle, his image will change among humans, jackals, bear goblins, ogres, and trolls. This changeable shape corresponds to his title - the name of the impermanent. He used a huge two handed nail hammer in battle. The stone head of the weapon was perforated so that erisnu would scream when waving it.


    Erisnu was a Savage God in charge of pain and slaughter. In civilized society, his followers (including evil warriors, barbarians and wanderers) often form small evil criminal groups. In barbaric tribes, such as evil humans, barbarians, jackals, bear goblins, ogres, and trolls, erisnuo will receive public and general forms of worship.


    Erisnu exhorts his followers to shed blood for their own interests, covet things that do not belong to them, and kill anyone who hinders them from anything. He also urged his followers to bring those ugly things and conflict into the place of peace and joy.


    If you take something from others, especially from competitors, it is a "noble" and exciting behavior in erisnu''s eyes. The enemy who cannot be killed must cripple him, and the things that cannot be stolen must be destroyed.


    The priests of erisnu like to wear red or simply blood stained robes. They are hateful, cruel and abusive. They simply cannot maintain their responsibilities in a civilized society.


    In the uncivilized wilderness, members of the erisnu church are synonymous with "murderous tyrants". They also like to destroy the beautiful environment and disfigure the attractive people.


    Any place full of bloody barbarism or cruelty is a good place to build the temple of erisnu.


    In places with frequent wars, the believers of erisnu established an ugly fortress in the countryside, which not only served as a temple to worship and worship erisnu, but also played the role of a crime stronghold. In cities, the temples of erisnu are often hidden in slums full of violence and crime.


    It has to be mentioned that is erisnu and rose in a hostile state? In fact, there will be more or less friction between most God mansions, because this is an abyss, a place where chaos and killing breed. There is no absolute mercy and friendship here. Killing is the real theme of the world.


    Although there are many dark creatures in the dark area and it is a trading place at countless levels, it is the first time for the erisnu force, as the enemy, to have hundreds of people come to this level together. Usually, there are only a few at most, no more than ten people, because the abyss has its own rules. Once the hostile forces exceed a hundred people, they will be considered provocative, So as to enter the state of war preparation!


    Now, erisnu has undoubtedly violated the rules of the abyss.


    One of the elite goblins looked at the exchange in front of him and asked with some worry: "are we really going to attack here? You know, this is Rose''s territory, we..."


    "Puff!"


    The goblin''s head was pierced by the previous four armed snake demon!


    "Coward!"


    The monster with bandages all over one side said fiercely, and then continued: "The LORD God has restrained rose. It won''t be long before our Lord can win the final victory and kill the ugly spider. What we have to do is to create chaos and kill in this land. When there is enough blood, we can summon more helpers. At that time, we will really occupy here!"


    "Put away your useless cowardice, and anyone who runs away and betrays will be severely punished!"


    "Now follow my orders and kill this prosperous auction. After you capture it, you can choose whether the dark elves in the auction eat or play with it."


    "Before that, you need to pay enough strength to pay for the enjoyment later."


    "Well, now take up arms, it''s time for us to attack!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1224

    These dark creatures serve the God of slaughter and engage in activities beyond killing.


    It''s obviously not the first time they have done this kind of thing. It''s not hard to hear from the bandage monster before that. Rose, the leader of this dark area, is even involved by the God of slaughter. As for the purpose, it''s to really occupy here!


    The real body of the bandage monster is unknown. Because it believes in the God of slaughter, it has obtained the ability of eternal life. All its vitality has been annihilated, but its mind and heart are still beating.


    This is a very special transformation. After being given a special gift by the God of slaughter, its body gradually decays. With the promotion of strength, its vitality becomes weaker and weaker, but its strength increases exponentially.


    Over time, its heart will stop beating, and then he will complete a real transformation.


    From man to corpse.


    Just like at this time, it is a conscious undead. All the organs on his body stop beating, but his vitality has been immortal in disguise.


    This constitution is even more domineering than the Lich. For example, Saruman turned himself into a necromancer alive in order to live because of special circumstances. His purpose is to obtain eternal life, but even so, most of his memory is lost, so he can recover slowly in the slow promotion.


    But the bandage Freak is different. When it is changed, it has a God''s residence to protect it. Therefore, even if it is changed, wisdom has not lost a penny.


    God is fair. God deprived him of his human appearance, but gave him strong physique and strength. Because of gradual decay, there are few fatal injuries on him, only his head and heart. Moreover, after a long time of nuclear energy quenching, his body is as hard as gold and stone. Even enchanted weapons can''t break each other.


    It is with such a terrible constitution that it is qualified to command hundreds of powerful dark creatures.


    He is a faithful believer of the God of slaughter and a well deserved leader in this team.


    Their purpose today is to destroy the auction in front of them, and the leader of this force is Elvin. Compared with other dark elves, because of the human world, it has become the most gold absorbing and prosperous land. Therefore, it has become the preferred target of bandage freaks!


    The bandage freak took a step forward and left a smelly soup on the ground. It is in a critical period of promotion. Its vitality is slowly disappearing, and these soup is a mixture of bile and blood. Once it is dry, he will step into the ranks of epic.


    "The goal this time is to destroy here and create more fear and killing!"


    "After the killing begins, you will become the real protagonist!"


    Hearing this, some dark creatures around are rubbing their hands, and their eyes are full of crazy color. There are many demons in this evil team. As creatures with chaos and madness, killing makes them more excited!


    The sound of breathing around was obviously a little rapid.


    You know, every dark elf has a beautiful appearance. In the past, it''s not easy to set off the dark elves, but this time, they attacked the most prosperous camp nearby. I don''t know how many beautiful dark elves there are!


    Those dark elves with black skin but sweet looks, just think about it, let these dark creatures have high temperament, and wish to attack them now!


    "Hum, you guys, there are some dirty thoughts in your head..." aside, the four armed snake devil uttered a mockery, and even a touch of charm in your words.


    Hearing this, not only the mob around, but also the face of the bandage freak became strange. However, he was bound with bandages, and no one could see his expression at all.


    It is second only to the bandage freak. It is also a loyal believer of the God of slaughter. However, compared with ordinary snake demons, in the process of promotion, it does not hesitate to swallow its own sister because of its pursuit of stronger power. Since then, it has become a male and female face, gained strength, but has become a freak that surprises all dark creatures!


    And the existence that dominates all this is their great God of slaughter!


    Erisnu exhorts his followers to shed blood for their own interests, covet things that do not belong to them, and kill anyone who hinders them from anything.


    In the process of belief, believers will gradually lose themselves. For the existence of four armed snake demons and bandage freaks who pursue power, they will gradually become a distorted psychology of abandoning anything in order to pursue power.


    This snake demon is a master of jujitsu. In the process of fighting, he can even liquefy his bones. He is good at detecting and exploring the way. Moreover, he has not been promoted to the six armed snake demon for a long time because he deliberately suppressed it. After swallowing his sister, he mastered a strange way of promotion from the God of slaughter, No one knows what shocking things the other party will do in the near future, but we have to admit that its majesty can not be underestimated in this team.


    The four armed snake demon''s character is somewhat distorted and changeable, and his means are also feminine and cruel. In the team, he is famous for being careful. Therefore, even if he speaks impolitely, many dark creatures rarely refute.


    Or you can say, dare not refute


    "Well, this is the order of our Lord himself. You can''t fail. Quez, you take people to the left, Harmon, you take people to the right, and you can''t let any creatures escape."


    Hearing this, the dark creatures on one side took a lot of seriously and took out their weapons one after another, and their momentum became particularly ferocious and violent.


    This is a group of professional killers.


    A group of dark creatures rubbed their hands and turned red under the temptation of money and beauty.


    The bandage freak didn''t speak, but the two exposed eyes were full of crazy color.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s a camp, but if you want to enter the center of the auction, you have to go through a dense forest. The bandage Freak is not an Ogre with low intelligence. In order to avoid being found, it chooses to come at the edge.


    The mountains of deep resentment seem endless. Many dark creatures have climbed over for more than ten minutes, but they still haven''t seen the trace of dark elves. The smell of some demons began to be irritable. Obviously, the patience of these guys is not very good.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "These damn guys are hiding deep enough."


    The boring behavior obviously made these grumpy dark creatures unbearable. At this time, they gathered in groups, and the harsh noise could not be heard.

 Chapter 1225

    Harmon is an ORC. He is the manager of this unit. Harmon has thick hair, turned out nose, and two dark horns on both sides of his head.


    Orcs are different from orcs. Compared with orcs like flora, orcs are extremely ugly, like conscious beasts, full of savage feeling.


    "I''m going to blow their heads!"


    "I want to enjoy the graceful posture of the dark elf!"


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, but if it''s me, I''ll use them to test my latest medicine and turn them into dark bones!"


    Ogres, jackals and a necromancer gathered in the ranks of several races, full of noisy voices.


    "Enough!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. We''re about to enter each other''s detection circle. It''s time to keep quiet now!"


    Harmon stared at the muttering guys.


    Shrinking their necks, several dark creatures were afraid of Harmon''s terrible and timidly closed their mouths.


    It''s not a simple role to be the captain. At this time, Harmon''s authority makes both of them feel happy.


    Not only that, as Harmon, who still keeps the habit of wild animals, has never swallowed disobedient men. His men clearly remember the other party''s appearance when he was angry, so they seem particularly obedient at this time.


    Harmon obviously didn''t want to waste his time on such things. He just warned each other and walked forward.


    Looking at Harmon walking away with the team, several backward dark creatures breathed a sigh of relief: "old monster, this guy has a lot of temper recently. It is said that he was pressed by quez. I''m not happy."


    "It''s inevitable that quez is stronger than it, and it''s inevitable that this outrageous beast will be suppressed..."


    "Kana, you are really obedient. Why don''t you say a word?"


    "Aren''t you hungry? You have the ability to eat Harmon!"


    The Jackal''s tone was a little unhappy. He turned around and was ready to scold the ogre. When he was obedient and didn''t reply to himself, he saw a shocking scene.


    Nothing.


    In his eyes, kana, the ogre who discussed with them a few seconds ago to devour the dark elves, seemed to disappear without a trace.


    A cold wind blew past.


    The Jackal shivered. He opened his eyes and could not hide his fear.


    At night


    Something, take kana!


    The Jackal was completely flustered.


    It was dark in front of it. Even if it had the ability of night vision, it didn''t know that it began to become blurred because of fear or some reasons. What''s more terrible is that the cannibal kana who began to talk to it seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no trace at all.


    Kana will not leave the team without cause.


    There''s something.


    Something must have dragged him away!


    The Jackal only felt that the blood all over his body seemed to solidify, and even his eyes showed inexplicable fear. It must disclose this matter to Harmon.


    Behind it lies a terrible danger.


    They have been attacked!


    The Jackal was flustered and turned quickly. Just when it was ready to call Harmon, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared behind him.


    The alien is very hidden, light and almost silent, but its speed is very fast and its attack power is also extremely ferocious.


    Alien species are obtained by Erwin through weapons refined in order. Its predecessor is a form of face Hugger. When it enters the mouth of other creatures, it obtains DND and completes different evolution of strange creatures!


    At this time, the Jackal completely stagnated in place. The appearance of the monster in front of him was filled with a layer of glowing metal feeling. He had four limbs and a long tail behind him. The front two legs were very different from the back two legs. He could stand on his hind legs and the front legs were used to attack.


    The most terrible thing is its head, a pointed head, a very scary face, and its whole body is grayish brown, because it only sees its head many times, and the liquid overflows from its mouth. What''s more terrible is that there is a row of teeth on the head of its tongue!


    The alien is a qualified hunter!


    At the moment when the Jackal turned around, the alien appeared behind him like a ghost. A cold light flashed. The alien directly tore the Jackal''s vocal cords, and the voice stopped suddenly. At the same time, the head bit hard and ran directly through each other''s waist. In an instant, it disappeared into the dark jungle.


    While dragging, the alien is like having not eaten for a long time. At the sight of these delicious dishes, it becomes extremely crazy. Its flat head bites the Jackal madly!


    "Chi Chi..."


    A grinding sound sounded. The monster opened its sharp teeth and suddenly hugged the Jackal''s head


    "Click, click!"


    The terrible teeth of the alien, I don''t know how sharp, can easily pierce the Jackal''s body!


    How shocking.


    The dark creature who followed the footsteps of the God of slaughter had no resistance at all in front of the alien. His head was waved and destroyed wantonly. His brain became rotten mud and left an empty body.


    As for the necromancer named [old monster] next to it, as early as the Jackal turned to look for cannibal kana, he was quietly penetrated through his head, completely extinguished the fire of his soul and became a real corpse!


    "Tick!"


    A drop of blood fell to the ground.


    Harmon suddenly stopped, and the faint smell of blood filled the tip of his nose. He hurried back to count the number of people, three less!


    "Enemy attack!"


    Harmon burst into a drink, and his swollen muscles tore up his skirt. Now, he is like a bull who sees red cloth. His whole body is filled with the smell of rage.


    Harmon''s body is like a giant. When charging, two ox horns can even pierce the body of the Berserker!


    On the land of the abyss, no one can stand out among thousands of demons and rise to the legendary level.


    At this time, Harmon did not think and pause, but burst out and ran forward with the wildest strength, trying to find the sneaker in the shortest time.


    Blood.


    Almost in an instant, Harmon ran to the front position. When Harmon went back to check, the jackals and ogres had completely lost their trace except for the dead mage''s body and blood on the ground!


    It is almost certain that this is a terrible opponent. In less than a minute, they took two people one after another, and they are very likely to have lost their lives.


    Harmon was shocked and his eyes flashed a surprised color!


    A cruel means.


    Fast speed.


    They met a terrible opponent!

 Chapter 1226

    "Is it your actions that have exposed and attracted the attention of the dark elves?"


    Harmon''s suspicion is not without reason. Not all the beautiful dark elves are weak. Harmon was in danger more than once in his long hunting career.


    In several battles, the dark elves gave it a very profound image.


    Dark warriors are a group of extreme warriors who regard monsters and all other races as enemies in order to defend the forest and their own race. They attach great importance to physical training.


    The main members are young dark elves with strong body and clear mind. The basic combat equipment is a knife and leather armor. Sometimes dark warriors travel long distances from the forest for training.


    Harmon''s confidence this time comes from the God of slaughter and the bandage freak. If not, even if it has extraordinary strength, it doesn''t dare to sneak into the dark elf''s camp. What Harmon didn''t expect is that it encountered this kind of thing before it really contacted each other''s camp, which was unexpected!


    "Did you find your whereabouts?"


    Harmon looked around. The big eyes of copper bell were full of cold killing opportunities, like the tranquility before the storm, which made people feel heavy from the bottom of their heart.


    "Patter."


    A harsh sound of footsteps came from behind Harmon.


    Things went beyond Harmon''s expectation. The hunter was surprised at his speed. Just when he was thinking about the war, this guy appeared behind him.


    "No!"


    Its target is the remaining soldiers!


    "Be careful!"


    Harmon suddenly turned his head, his muscles tightened and ran after him like an arrow, but it was too late.


    "You damn monster!"


    The Legion composed of dark creatures on the right is not in vain. It gathers a large number of strong ones. A lizard man feels a crisis. He condenses energy and forms a circle of poisonous smoke around as a defense, trying to hinder the enemy''s attack.


    It was attentive and clear that Harmon was coming in his own direction. As long as it could last for a few seconds, with Harmon''s strong strength, it would be able to kill the enemy completely!


    However, a dark figure ruined his idea. When it felt more serious, five sharp claws cut through the darkness and directly ran through his back.


    "Puff!"


    Blood splashed everywhere. The Jackal touched his neck blankly. He didn''t know what had happened. The blood sprayed out from his neck like a fountain.


    Then.


    A ferocious head took care of him. With a "puff", a large piece of blood and flesh in his waist was torn off.


    Severe pain, like lingchi, filled the Jackal''s mind. Then he completely lost consciousness and became a fresh corpse.


    The breath of death mixed with cold negative energy filled the jungle, and the creature that killed the jackal in an instant appeared.


    At the same time, Harmon also witnessed the other party''s face. It was a heterogeneous species. When the other party was still holding a face bug, it parasitized creatures like hell''s three headed dog, because it had two heads, the same deformity and distortion. It looked ugly and ferocious, like the display of all negative emotions in the world, which made people feel fear and disgust.


    Harmon''s eyes were red and he couldn''t restrain his anger at all.


    In a short moment, three companions died in front of their eyes.


    Although Harmon didn''t care whether those guys were dead or alive. For the dark creatures, there was no so-called partner fetter, but these guys were undeniably killed in front of themselves. This situation made Harmon feel humiliated, and his blood began to churn. He wanted to kill the monster now.


    ¡ª¡ªRage!


    "Die!"


    With a loud roar, Harmon flew up like a strong wind and flattened his head. The two horns turned into terrible sharp blades and pierced down the heterogeneous head!


    "Wuwu..."


    With a roar that rang through the sky, it was a strange scream. Every poison thorn on its body was slightly raised, and it was really angry. The originally ugly cheek became ferocious and vicious.


    The different species also launched an attack at the same time, and each other''s speed reached the peak.


    Almost in an instant, Harmon rushed through many obstacles and approached the side of the alien. The two ox horns were like indestructible sharp weapons. When they fell, the sky tore out light marks, like a giant beast with a bloody mouth, trying to devour everything.


    "Puff!"


    Everything happened so fast that the alien seemed to be pierced by Harmon before it reacted.


    Tear!


    Harmon''s face was full of madness. At this time, when he was close to the dark elf camp, he had to be very careful.


    At first, Harmon thought it was the dark elves who attacked his party, but what he didn''t expect was that it was such a strange alien with two heads. The sound here was too loud. Maybe it had alerted the dark elves, but they were divided in two ways, as long as they could kill the monster quickly and entangle the dark elves who came to support them, Our Lord''s command is likely to be completed!


    Harmon is a faithful believer of the God of slaughter. He has even reached the fanatical state where he can sacrifice his life at any time, because he firmly believes that after death, he will enter the kingdom of God built by the God of slaughter and have endless life and infinite power!


    Although the monster in front of me was terrible, I finally won!


    Harmon''s blood red eyes contain the opportunity to kill, but the resentment after revenge is radiated one second before, but the next second is filled with a layer of fear.


    Harmon did split each other in two.


    However, the monster''s body healed and reorganized slowly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it split into two bodies.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Harmon''s protruding eyes almost stared out, and the whole corner of his eyes was filled with dazzling blood beads.


    Just when he was at a loss, he immediately flashed across the left and right sides like a burning sun falling into the abyss. Two pairs of sharp animal claws were shining to the extreme!


    Time didn''t wait. Just when Harmon was stunned, the alien over there was already angry and crazy. At the same time, his muscles wriggled again and attacked again!


    This time, because it was a group attack, it was more terrible than the previous attack. If it was a bombardment, even if Harmon was as firm as a rock, he could not defend. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured!


    Harmon gnashed his teeth and condensed all his energy at his feet. On the occasion of life and death, he squeezed the potential of his body and moved rapidly!

 Chapter 1227

    "Boom!"


    The destructive energy swept across the range of several meters and stirred up countless dust and gravel. At the moment of attack, the alien did not hesitate to pour out the corrosive liquid in the body, resulting in a dark color on the surrounding land!


    Harmon gnashed his teeth and stared at the swaggering alien, hoping to grind it into minced meat!


    Harmon was unhappy, but the aliens on the ground seemed even more unhappy. Their fierce eyes were as cold as electricity. In the roar, the speed was almost to the extreme. Instead, they were directly torn into pieces by others!


    Harmon had never seen such a strange alien. He not only had two heads, but when he just tore them apart, the other side even split into two individuals.


    The alien began to become restless. Moreover, because it came from the abyss, it was filled with some manic and restless blood thirsty breath. This breath was like a boiling blood pool, spitting on harmon''s face, which made the dark creature feel uncomfortable at this moment.


    Aliens like to kill. By contrast, orcs seem to have more reason than them.


    Harmon looked at the front, a pair of fists were tightly clenched together, and his breathing became more and more thick. It seemed that he was ready to fight to the death. However, when he confronted the two split aliens in front of him, a burst of empty sound suddenly came from behind his head.


    "Hiss!"


    "What''s going on..."


    "Puff!"


    Harmon''s attention was all focused on the alien in front of him, and there was no space to guard around. That was this negligence. A metallic tail pierced Harmon''s head, and the power of terror spilled directly on the ground with skull and viscous brain pulp.


    Harmon''s body slammed to the ground.


    When Harmon was dying, his bloodstained eyes looked aside and saw that there were shadows crawling around, one, two, three, four, at least five different species lurking around!


    Isn''t it very rare? When did so many different species appear in one place?


    The alien is a rare creature. Although it is not as valuable as the dragon, it is also much more precious than the ordinary hell three headed dog. In the past, I heard that many demon lords kept such creatures as demons as pets, but how did Harmon know that Elvin''s current financial resources and contacts have already exceeded the imagination of their sneakers.


    Erwin has been here for a long time. He has already exchanged a large number of materials and trading goods for weapons transported in order!


    Harmon could not imagine that in the jungle far from the camp, Elvin placed ten different species!


    With the death of Harmon, the hearts of other dark creatures were suddenly cold.


    They witnessed the picture of Harmon being attacked and killed. The rule of the abyss is that in the face of creatures stronger than themselves, all of them maintain the appearance of cowardice. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard makes these dark creatures express incisively and vividly!


    Their blood began to solidify, leaving only the idea of running away in their mind.


    The remaining dark creatures took a deep look at the alien eating Harmon''s body. They didn''t dare to stop at all. They filled their legs with energy, quickly flashed around and swept aside with a series of residual shadows.


    They dare not stay here for too long. Their only purpose now is to join the other two teams. Harmon''s strength is good, but it''s too far from the four armed snake demon and bandage freak. As long as they find the team, they may survive!


    However, their actions are doomed to be futile.


    The next second, a more frightening body stopped in front of the dark elf!


    I saw that the figure wearing gorgeous armor appeared in front of them. It was a six armed snake demon!


    But what really surprises people is its armor. These armor are engraved with gorgeous patterns, which makes it look sharper and noble. It emits a silver cold halo. Each piece is half a palm wide. Each piece is the most tenacious armor!


    As we all know, the promotion of six armed snake demon means that the strong man who stands in the way has legendary strength!


    Elvin''s business culture has already been transformed under the guidance of anthropologists. Unlike other dark creatures, behind Elvin, there is an order composed of millions of people as a backing, and there are many business elites in peacetime!


    Those business elites are not strong, but their minds are many times stronger than the demons. Even among Elvin''s staff, there is a behind the scenes team composed of more than a dozen humans, who are specially responsible for the operation of the auction!


    This is why the auction established by Elvin can become so prosperous in a short time!


    In addition to buying a large number of exotic [guard dogs], Elvin even recruited several legendary strong people with the advice of the elite team. These strong people are more or less pursuing, such as a large number of weapons and food, and even more lethal and faster scientific and technological weapons!


    For example, the six armed snake demon''s equipment was built by order. Elvin gave the other party irresistible resources in exchange for the other party''s request to serve himself for one year!


    An elite goblin''s neck seemed to be caught by an invisible arm. He even forgot to shout for help.


    The abyss creatures were filled with extreme anger. At this time, sleep was disturbed. The fierce flame in the eyes of the six armed snake demon suddenly doubled, and the movement was much faster. A pair of sharp claws came out like lightning. In a moment, the sharp claws pulled each other''s shoulder. Under the tearing of great force, the six armed snake demon did not use weapons, He tore off the other party''s right arm!


    Blood splashed everywhere. The elite goblins lost their right arm and immediately fell to the ground with unstable center of gravity, accompanied by a sad, angry and inexplicable cry


    However, this is not over. The elite goblins fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it. The six armed snake demon then pierced each other''s waist with a sharp nail comparable to wearing a golden crack stone, and then made a hook with force. Only listening to the biting sound of tearing and fracture, the elite''s lower waist was torn off!


    When the six armed snake demon killed, the direction of escape of many dark creatures around sounded harsh tears and howls at the same time.


    Broken meat, dripping blood and thick white bones covered the whole dark forest.


    An ogre rushed out of the jungle and tried to escape, but before he ran far, a heterogeneous steel tail stabbed into the other party''s head, broke through the head shell and directly inserted into his neck. With a stroke of his tail, the other party''s brains were in a mess!


    As a result, there was no sound around.


    The bandage freaks in different directions may have noticed that a team was attacked, but what the sneaker could not imagine anyway was that the team appointed by him, led by Harmon, had been completely destroyed and killed!

 Chapter 1228

    Time passed minute by minute.


    The strange atmosphere pervaded the jungle. The team directly ordered by the God of slaughter could not imagine that behind Elvin, who made an auction in a short time, there was a strong man in the human world as a backer in addition to rose.


    This directly led to the infallible sneak attack plan, and there were some cracks!


    At the same time, the team led by the four armed snake demon was walking on another jungle path.


    The walking posture of the four armed snake demon is very strange, just like there is no bone. It is more like sliding than walking.


    It combines talent with jujitsu. Its strength is feminine. In exploring some narrow places, it can even liquefy the bones briefly. To a certain extent, its body can even be as soft as an octopus.


    Perhaps the reason for the variation of the four armed snake demon is so moody that the dark creatures who had no discipline were surprisingly quiet along the way, because these dark creatures were extremely resistant to the commander in front of them. The four armed snake demon was uncertain, and often brought the shadow of death to them because of a look or a word!


    In this atmosphere, even the hairy goblins closed their mouths. These dark creatures closely followed the footsteps of the four armed snake demon, but their eyes flickered. They didn''t know what evil pictures they were imagining in their hearts.


    However, compared with the stupid men around, the four armed snake demon seems a little restless.


    At this time, the surrounding quiet and terrible, just like entering a completely closed world, and even the perception ability of snake demons is hindered a lot.


    The four armed snake devil''s eyebrows are dignified.


    The more you move forward, the more strange the four armed snake devil''s heart is. It''s too quiet around, even some quiet and terrible. Even at night, there should be some sounds here.


    The huge forest should not even have no noise. Even if it is late at night, many hunters like to hunt late at night in the abyss world.


    But strangely, there was no sound here. It was silent and even hairy.


    This made the four armed snake demon have some caution in his heart, and inadvertently went to the middle position. As the commander, he didn''t have the spirit of dedication. On the contrary, the more this time, the more he cherished his feathers!


    "Whew!"


    Just then, a howling cold wind blew by.


    The four armed snake devil listened carefully. In the roaring wind, there was a breaking sound!


    There''s a sneak attack!


    The sound is so faint that it is difficult for ordinary people to find it, because the broken air sound is hidden in the wind.


    The four armed snake demon has long been aware of a trace of strangeness. Therefore, its mental power has been in a tight state. In this case, its pupils are tight, and its originally gloomy cheeks become more three-dimensional, just like a corpse climbing out of an ancient tomb, giving people an extremely gloomy atmosphere.


    However, it did not lose its mind. On the contrary, the more this time, the clearer its brain is. This is an explosion in the face of death. The body reacts very quickly and lies down.


    There''s hardly a second.


    Like the sound of a broken rope, the eyes of the four armed snake demon could not help showing some fear at this moment. In its vision, the meat of many dark creatures who had been rubbing their hands before fell down one by one, and even their intestines dragged all over the ground. The bloody smell was terrible!


    Until this time, the four armed snake demon didn''t even find the figure of the sneaker, but its men were cut into pieces of meat and couldn''t die anymore.


    Witnessing the tragic death of his teammates, a layer of waves filled the eyes of the four armed snake demon. He didn''t care to think, and suddenly made a "crackling" sound. The next second, his limbs were twisted vertically, like a beast, and his hands and feet were stuck to the ground.


    The four armed snake demon is a natural master of jujitsu. Different from the acquired cultivation of flora, the four armed snake demon can completely soften the body at birth because of the particularity of the body. In particular, the four armed snake demon that has changed is more strange than ordinary people. It has changed its bones by jujitsu and formed today''s strange form!


    In this form, it is more than twice as strong as its previous speed and explosive power!


    It was almost an instinctive reaction. Although the four armed snake devil''s head had not reacted yet, the body''s early warning ability and muscle memory made it react in an instant and rush towards the hidden dark night by instinct!


    It felt where the danger came from!


    Four armed snake demon can be sure that just now, the terrible sound of breaking the air came from that direction!


    It did not believe that the other side could launch such a terrible offensive in such a short time.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the four armed snake demon had to accept the fact that he was calculated!


    Until this time, it finally knew why it seemed so frightened just now. It was because there was a hunter or some hunters waiting for his party in the hidden place around!


    When was the trace of the team leaked!


    "Boom!"


    When the four armed snake demon gathered to meet the God, a violent energy suddenly burst into the distance. At this time, the four armed snake demon''s body tightened immediately. It only felt that his heart was held by others. There was an unspeakable horror feeling spreading in his blood.


    The four armed snake demon and Harmon have been working for a while. Although he doesn''t look at each other''s cruel character and the unique stench of orcs, he has to admit that the other party has good strength, and the four armed snake demon is very familiar with the skills of this [old partner]. At this time, it can be 100% confirmed that this is the breath of Harmon''s rage!


    Orcs are born with rage factor. They can use the rage ability similar to enhanced stimulants in the process of fighting. However, after using this ability, their body will fall into a state of fatigue. If it is not life and death, Harmon will not use this skill. What''s more, he has not touched the gate of the dark elf''s camp, so he can use it now, It will undoubtedly become a burden, and the treatment of the burden by the dark creatures is basically abandoned locally or killed directly.


    After all, this is the dead land of death and chaos!


    Harmon is an old hunter and doesn''t even know this common sense, so there is only one answer, that is... His old partner was attacked at the same time!


    The four armed snake demon is not stupid. Naturally, it knows the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. If it is an ordinary time, no matter how discordant the two sides are on weekdays, it will hurry to rescue the other party at such a critical moment, but not now


    Because he was also attacked, one third of the members of a team were brutally killed in a short time. Even the dead didn''t even leave the whole body. The scene just now was like a lightning flash. If the four armed snake demon didn''t react quickly, it would also become a piece of meat in this place.


    What''s more frightening is that up to now, the four armed snake demon has not caught the behind the scenes. Therefore, it can only give up the rescue of Harmon and focus on the battlefield in front of it!

 Chapter 1229

    Fear breeds in the blood.


    Even with his ruthless personality, the four armed snake demon who likes to kill the enemy on weekdays still feels a little afraid.


    The next second, this fear turned into biting anger.


    The four armed snake devil was shocked and jumped up as if he had been hit by five thunders. His body boldly met him without hiding or flashing. It was obvious that he wanted to catch the murderer with pure physical strength.


    The four armed snake devil knows the rules of the abyss. The runner means that one leg has set foot in the grave. The correct way is that no matter how steep the situation is, it must maintain the state of charge. At this time, anger controls the brain center and lets it continue to attack without thinking!


    The four armed snake demon twisted his body, and his bones made a harsh sound of "rattling". Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he twisted his bones into a strange angle.


    When the four armed snake demon made a charge, the sound of "whew!" appeared again in the silent dense forest.


    At this time, the four armed snake demon at least determined the opponent''s attack means. This is an archer!


    An arrow came straight through the night.


    The arrow speed is too fast, especially the arrow in front of him. Almost when he hears the sound, an arrow appears in his pupil. He is sure that the long bow used by the other party has 100% increased the enchanting spell of [Xun min]!


    A loud noise, impressively, was the collision between the strong and explosive body of the four armed snake demon and the arrow. The terrible sound was deafening and frightening!


    However, the four armed snake demon was not a false name. At this time, it glared at the front. At the moment of seeing the arrow, its tail rolled in front of its own body, and the scales of the snake tail suddenly appeared blood beads!


    The arrow was carried by the four armed snake demon. Although its complexion was red and its veins were obviously violent, the four armed snake demon kept a little calm and looked at everything in front of him.


    It can feel that this arrow is not as fierce as it was just now!


    The four armed serpent is good at analysis. What does that mean? The other party can''t release the attack like the first one in a short time!


    This is a good time to attack!


    No, archers'' long-range attack ability is terrible, but their close-up ability is a mess. As long as they can close up, they have an 80% chance to kill each other!


    The four armed snake devil seized the opportunity and continued to sneak. The speed is amazing.


    However, just when the four armed snake devil thought he had found the other party''s weakness, a strong breath directly hit his chest.


    But this time, the four armed snake demon didn''t dodge, but took it directly!


    With a dull hum, his face was full of pain, and the bright red flame devoured the four armed snake demon like a monster.


    However, the four armed snake demon did not faint. At this time, it was covered with blood, but its eyes were full of extremely crazy colors, and even the corners of its mouth grinned with a cruel smile.


    It is not unable to escape, but deliberately withstood the attack of the other party. If the first shot was 100% strength, then he blocked 80% with the snake tail. Now, after he withstood it with his chest, he just broke some scales and his internal organs were not damaged at all. What does this mean?


    This means that the other party''s energy becomes thin again, even only about 60% of its heyday!


    Just now, the four armed snake devil felt that he was in a highly rotating meat grinder, and the arrow added some comprehensive damage. The overflowing energy even cut an inch of wound on his cheek. The hot blood scratched from his face to his mouth. The four armed snake devil licked it with his tongue. It felt so familiar but a little beautiful.


    Shooting such a powerful arrow continuously is definitely an amazing consumption of energy.


    The four armed snake devil is good at sneak attacks and likes sneak attacks. In the hunting environment of the abyss, he doesn''t know how much damage he has suffered, but he still stands up. This is a place like a gambling table. At the beginning, he won only some waste paper. The real winner is always in the last game!


    And now, it''s the last game!


    After waiting so long, the four armed snake demon is waiting for this opportunity. Even the heavy blow on the chest is deliberately done to reduce the other party''s vigilance!


    The four armed snake devil''s eyes flashed red, and he vowed to torture each other in a more painful way!


    Looking at the close distance, the complexion of the four armed snake demon was filled with a layer of forest cold.


    Thinking of this, the potential of the four armed snake demon even burst out, and the speed became faster than before. However, just when it thought it could succeed in one blow, Sen Han''s white bone spurs stretched out from the darkness and directly stabbed into the four armed snake demon''s chest. Cold ice and death mercilessly invaded the four armed snake demon''s body.


    This bone spike contains a strong smell of the dead. A terrible corpse poison flows in the blood. If it were not for the four armed snake demon, who is also a cold-blooded creature and a legendary expert, it might be corpseed and become an unconscious dead creature.


    This attack was like a hammer pounding on the body. With a dull hum of the four armed snake demon, the whole person flew backwards like a kite and fell to the ground.


    "Still have strength?!"


    "No! More than one sneaker!"


    A pair of eyes cut through the night and appeared in front of the four armed snake demon.


    Her eyes were full of ridicule, like looking at a clown, with no pity at all!


    The four armed snake devil looks carefully. The other party''s skin is black and she is wearing a short skirt, which outlines the attractive body shape. The other party''s identity is ready to come out. She is a dark elf!


    The team was careful. In order not to scare the snake, they even chose to come in the distant dense forest. More importantly, the team was sheltered by the God of slaughter in the process of shuttling. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to attract the attention of the dark elves!


    Why


    There''s a dark elf in front of you?!


    What really frightened the four armed snake demon was not the dark elf in front of him, but another sneaker. At this time, his hair stood up, and he was deeply aware of his crisis!


    The four armed snake demon tried to escape, and just as it looked around and looked for the escape route, an old man with a white bone scepter and a thin face appeared at the top left of it!


    At the moment of seeing each other, the blood of the four armed snake demon seemed to be frozen into ice. Its perception was very strong. In addition to the dark elf who made good use of arrows, the attacker who hit himself hard with bone spurs unexpectedly


    A half epic Lich?!


    Hunter and prey, in this second, quietly changed their identity!

 Chapter 1230

    The bone spurs penetrated the chest of the four armed snake devil and made it suffer heavy damage at once, but it would not die if it was injured to this extent.


    The real fear is that there is not only a legendary dark elf in front of him, but also a half step epic Lich!


    When was the team exposed?


    The four armed snake demon can be 100% sure of the horror of the Lich in front of him, because it detects a sense of oppression in the other party that can only be felt in the bandage freak.


    He is not the opponent of the Lich at all!


    There is no strong fighting sound in the distance, and the usual roar of orcs no longer appears. What does this mean? Harmon may have been defeated!


    The soldiers are divided into three ways. They are not only themselves, but also likely to be attacked together with the bandage freak. Therefore, the four armed snake demon should be clear. At this time, it is impossible for someone to come to rescue himself.


    If you want to live, you can only rely on yourself!


    After thinking about everything, the four armed snake demon dragged his badly wounded body and moved slowly backward. He tried to escape from the terrible Raider in front of him.


    Want to run?


    Erwin took a rest while Saruman saw the other party''s move. He raised his arm and raised the white bone Scepter!


    At this time, the white bone scepter is no longer the weapon forged with the teeth of the epic. After a long time of forging, saluman doesn''t know how much material he has invested in it. It''s no exaggeration to say that if enough divinity is injected into it, this white bone scepter is likely to change in an instant and become a real secondary artifact!


    At this time, after Saruman raised the white bone scepter, a rotating tornado was formed in the air, roaring and rolling mixed with the stones and dead leaves adsorbed around, dragging a comet like white light tail, and the shells were generally fired at the four armed snake demon!


    At this time, Saruman''s hair was windless, and a terrible magic attack gushed out of his body!


    An extremely cold dignified momentum like the snow blowing from a barren mountain was pressed down like Mount Tai, which made the four armed snake demons breathe quite sluggish, and their goose bumps turned up!


    The four armed snake demon is a cold-blooded creature. Coupled with its extraordinary strength, it has long been immune to the cold. It is no exaggeration to say that it can live safely in the coldest layer of the abyss, but at this time, it feels that its blood has solidified and frozen bit by bit.


    At this time, the spell attack imposed on yourself is not only physical damage, but also a kind of oppression from the spiritual level.


    When the four armed snake devil tried to escape, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and then fell into a pool of blood, with endless fear in his eyes.


    "Patter."


    A sound of footsteps came from one side, and Saruman came to it with a white bone Scepter in his hand.


    The dark creatures on one side are all messed up. They are not like four armed snake demons and Harmon. They have absolute faith in the God of slaughter and are real believers. Because their power is not strong, they can only be regarded as marginal figures. Even if they believe in the God of slaughter, they still cherish their own lives!


    At this time, these surviving dark creatures all lowered their posture, because they had lost all their courage from the moment they were attacked by Elvin. At this time, many surviving dark creatures of jackals, lizards and ogres even half knelt on the ground, which was an act of surrender in the abyss.


    "What do you think?" Saruman asked Elvin in a hoarse voice.


    Elvin is cold-blooded and flirtatious. She is like a rose full of spikes. Any role that touches her interests will die without burial place.


    The dark elves stared around and said in a cold voice, "these guys belonging to the God of slaughter are a more famous group. They work for killing. Before, many dark elves'' camps were attacked by each other. No matter the old and children, they are all damn and have no right to surrender."


    "Good!"


    Saruman didn''t talk nonsense. The white bone Scepter emitted a burst of white light. Under the irradiation of the white light, the four armed snake demons and the dark creatures who had just died slowly climbed up from the ground. However, compared with their previous bodies, they seemed stiff at this time. Not only that, even their eyes became bloody and dull, becoming a group of flesh and blood monsters who only knew how to eat.


    Saruman was a necromancer before he advanced. For him, he never needs to fight by himself!


    The surviving dark creatures had already been frightened. Although the resurrected four armed snake demon was not as powerful as before, it was nothing to strangle a group of discouraged enemies. The battle soon ended. There were no surviving enemies on the ground except undead and corpses.


    Until this time, Erwin slowly breathed out. She looked at Saruman and said, "thank you this time."


    "It''s just the master''s order," Saruman replied faintly.


    Chen Feng''s summoning beasts are not as close as expected. After all, these summoning beasts are all overlords in the abyss, Saruman, Erwin and burning demons. Which one is not a cruel and ruthless generation. If they meet in the abyss, they will definitely fight you dead and me alive when they touch interests.


    But because of Chen Feng, they were tied to a boat at this time.


    Elvin was glad that the success of the auction made rose pay special attention to the land, leaving a ray of energy. Those believers of the God of slaughter could not imagine that although rose was trapped by the God of slaughter, the arrival of the team triggered the energy, so Elvin knew that an enemy was attacking the camp.


    Erwin knew the identity of the attacker through the Xenograph. When he knew it, even the dark flower blooming in the abyss was not surprised. Because she felt the strong side of the other side, and then compared it, and finally determined that the other side was the believer of the notorious repute God.


    Elvin began to pray to rose, but strangely, rose didn''t respond at all, which made Elvin a little nervous. She knew that even if she knew in advance with the strength of the camp, it was difficult to deal with such an expert. Therefore, she didn''t hesitate to ask Chen Feng for help.


    Compared with rose, Chen Feng, who is also the master, is also one of the trust objects of Elvin. Even, some disrespectful is that compared with rose, Chen Feng has more significance!


    After knowing everything, Chen Feng directly opened the crack and transmitted Saruman''s summoned beasts to the dark area.


    "The alien has completed the task, and the four arms have been destroyed. I just don''t know how the progress of the other piece is?" Elvin asked with a little worry.


    After all, Elvin has personally supported this auction bit by bit. To this day, she has very complex emotions. Naturally, she doesn''t want her efforts to be burned!


    "You can rest assured of this. After all, it''s the little princess who is responsible for the other side!"

 Chapter 1231

    Bandage freaks are bound with gauze all over. Because of bile and body fluids, the original white has turned brown and yellow. On it, there is an unbearable smell.


    From flesh and blood to a real dead, this is an unimaginable painful change, not only life, but also all the characteristics of a man indicate that they will gradually disappear.


    But there is no doubt that there is a return to pay. Although the bandage freak lost everything, he only got the power it pursues!


    It was a boring journey.


    But as long as you think that you are serving our Lord, it makes the bandage freak have a strong interest in his heart!


    In addition, what the bandage freak likes to do most is to abuse the enemy and make the enemy feel pain. This is the seasoning in its boring life, so that he will remember that he is still a person, not a mummy.


    Compared with the dark creatures who didn''t dare to make a sound around the four armed snake demon, the dark creatures led by the bandage freak even deliberately stayed more than ten meters away from each other and didn''t dare to get close easily.


    It''s not that the bandage Freak is eccentric and murderous, but that it has terrible toxins. If it is too close, the body will be slowly corroded, and the body will rot and grow sores. Although the dark creatures don''t mind their faces very much, they are still unhappy to be wrapped by the rotten smell!


    Therefore, the group of people were far away from the bandage freak as early as they did, and did not dare to go any closer.


    The corrosive smell on the bandage Freak is too serious. With each step, the surrounding flowers and trees will begin to rot and age at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This is because the other party can''t control his power. If the bandage Freak is completely promoted to the epic level, the breath will be controlled. At that time, its skin and internal organs may even grow again and become the same state as the Lich!


    When the bandage freak had imagined how to kill the dark elves and destroy the camp, so as to win the favor of the God of slaughter and promote to a higher level, it suddenly stopped and looked at the distance with scarlet eyes.


    It felt a strong battle wave in the distance. Not only Harmon, but also the four armed snake demon became a little abnormal.


    Attacked!


    This is the instinctive feeling of the bandage freak, but it is not in a hurry to rescue, because not far from itself, it feels a faint breath that can make itself feel depressed.


    The wisdom of the bandage Freak is far more than that of ordinary dark creatures. It can''t wait and doesn''t take a step from the moment it finds out.


    While the bandage freak was waiting, there was a sudden sound of light footsteps in the distance, and then a sweet little girl appeared in front of it.


    The little girl is out of tune with the forest. She is wearing a dress with embroidered patterns, which is dotted with many flowers. Even her head is covered with beautiful jewelry that the bandage freak doesn''t recognize. Although the bandage freak doesn''t have much concept of jewelry, it doesn''t doubt that if these jewelry are sold in the abyss, she will definitely get a good price!


    The evolution completed by the bad devil!


    After swallowing the bodies of countless strong people, little Lori from the abyss entered deep sleep. The other party even missed many wars because of sleep. Chen Feng didn''t interfere more in this, because as a summoner, he knew the habits of bad demons. In the past, he would fall into deep sleep for convenience until the advanced stage was completed, Will appear in front of you with a new attitude.


    When Elvin asked for help, the evil devil just woke up one day. There is no doubt that this originally the most ordinary little devil, under continuous cultivation, has not only become a divine evil, but also advanced into an epic level strong after this sleep!


    Little Lori and the bandage freak looked at each other, but there was a world of difference in their momentum and appearance. The bandage freak looked at each other strangely. Before, she clearly felt a lot of pressure. She thought it was a dark elf or other hired creatures who ambushed herself, but she could not imagine it anyway, What appeared in front of me was such a harmless face.


    The bandage freak looked around and took a step forward after making sure that there was only the little guy in front of him.


    This is a land without mercy. The bandage freak has no psychological pressure to kill each other.


    Now the only thing to confirm is whether the other party still has a gang.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t come any further!"


    Looking at the bloody and terrible bandage freak, little Lori''s reaction was not to retreat in panic, but to cover her nose and say to the other party in a slightly complaining tone.


    Because of the bandage, I can''t see the facial features of the bandage freak, but through the change of his eyes, he betrayed the confused eyes of the bandage freak at this time. Perhaps this requirement has never been mentioned to it, so that the bandage freak really stood in place and no longer moved forward.


    The little Lori in front of the bandage freak stepped back more than ten steps after she stopped. The bandage freak could feel that the other party was not afraid of herself, but simply... Disliked the smell on her body?!


    The bad devil looked at the bandage freak with some chagrin and said, "you smell too much. Fortunately, the master didn''t come, because the smell is so choking that even the bad devil feels a little!"


    Advanced into an epic level, the evil devil is more like a real little girl. It is no longer the original one who speaks intermittently. Whether it''s breath or appearance, it can be called the existence of heresy, but with the promotion of strength step by step, it has become a real girl with rich feelings and fluent language!


    "The master asked me to come here and kill you, but your taste gives bad demons a headache. If you can choose to commit suicide, it''s the best thing."


    "Don''t think the evil devil is joking. Your smell is really smelly, but you can''t smell it."


    "Believe me, I do this for you. If you choose to commit suicide, I can allow your soul to transform into a worm with its original wisdom, but after the transformation, you don''t make the master angry again. Otherwise, I will catch you and trample you to death. Yes! Trample you to death!"


    The bad devil said it himself, and he didn''t care what the bandage freak thought now. For the spokesman of the God of slaughter, he only felt the long lost anger rising from his chest. It clearly lost human emotion after being promoted successfully, but now, he felt heartfelt anger because of the bad devil''s out of tune words!


    The patience of the bandage freak accumulated to the extreme, and its terrible power began to boil, just like hot magma, which would pour over the bad devil''s head in the next second.


    The rules of the abyss are very simple. For example, the enemy who reveals this breath basically has two purposes: one is to kill the enemy, and the other is to be killed by the other.


    The evil devil stopped talking to himself, and his ruddy mouth pouted. It seemed to be angry with the other party''s [ignorance]. In the eyes of the bandage freak, little Laurie no longer retreated, but walked towards herself. Not only that, he also said: "since you''re not obedient, you''d better die!"

 Chapter 1232

    "So, it didn''t listen to you before it was made into amber and sent to me?" Chen Feng looked at the lifelike bandage freak in front of him and felt it for a moment.


    Little Laurie laughed.


    Moving and cruel.


    Chen Feng pointed to the strange man like a bandage in resin and asked, "is this dead?"


    The evil devil sighed and regretted: "no, my strength is not enough to kill him. In the words of the master world, he is at most a vegetable. At his level, he can absorb the energy in the air as nourishment, but it can only keep him alive." It cannot restore its strength, that is, if it is not poured out, it can survive for a long time, at least... More than a hundred years. "


    Chen Feng did not hide his surprise and said, "you can control the undead creatures in half an epic at one blow. You have grown to the point where I am impressed."


    The little Lori, who was pursuing perfection, tooted her mouth and said, "but I wanted to kill it directly!"


    Chen Feng looked at the strange bandage soaked in resin. Strangely, he suddenly found that the dead creature was also looking at himself. His eyes were full of madness!


    Although the bad devil''s energy controls each other''s actions, it can''t limit the terror and strong vitality flowing on each other. This is an unimaginable strong man. Although Chen Feng doesn''t like collecting collections, he has to mention that, for example, this kind of collection is a good thing.


    "Well, Elvin, tell me about the origin of these guys." after appeasing the evil devil, Chen Feng turned his eyes to the other side.


    The dark Legion led by the bandage freak was ordered to attack Elvin''s auction, but in any case, it was unexpected. It was completely destroyed without even holding on for an hour. Harmon was besieged and annihilated by the alien and six armed snake demons, and the four armed snake demons were killed by Saruman and Elvin. As for the most terrible bandage freak, Originally wanted to break the little girl''s head, but in the end he was killed directly.


    The evil devil has become an epic strong man. Even under the superposition of the power of God and evil, its power has changed, which is even more terrible and terrible than the ordinary epic strong man!


    The bad devil just hit, and the bandage freak was sealed in the resin, becoming a conscious but only lingering ornamental.


    When Erwen heard Chen Feng''s inquiry, he revealed everything he knew to Chen Feng.


    "Do you mean they belong to the believers of the God of slaughter?" Chen Feng has contacted many God mansions, but has not heard the name of the God mansions. He mobilized the knowledge of the abyss and found out how terrible the enemy he offended this time.


    The other side is a God''s residence comparable to rose. It also has medium divine power and occupies a level in the abyss.


    "In addition to this, Saruman found some amazing things after knocking open the heads of some dark creatures." Erwin''s explanation did not end. At this time, she told Saruman''s discovery.


    To tell the truth, even if he lived in the abyss for a long time, even Elvin felt some discomfort after seeing Saruman''s forced confession.


    It was a scarlet picture.


    Saruman walked steadily to a lizard man. He stretched out his pale hands, like an ordinary greeting, and stabbed each other''s head. Blood mixed with brain overflow. Such a scene has made the surrounding dark creatures close to collapse. Even Elvin almost couldn''t bear it and vomited out.


    ¡¢


    Although the process is terrible, the ending is very pleasant. Saruman knows one thing in this way, that is, the God of slaughter controls rose at the unknown level. It is precisely because of this that bandage freaks lead a team to sneak attack the auction in order to create a terrible tragedy and summon more companions with blood.


    What does that mean?


    The terrible bandage freak Legion is just a pathfinder, just a few hundred scouts, and the more terrible enemy is still behind!


    I can''t imagine that if the auction hadn''t aroused Rose''s interest and left a wisp of energy will, Elvin found the criminal of the sneak attack. If the people were still in the drum, maybe the current auction would have been a river of blood, and the bandage freak also completed the sacrifice, summoned the level of the God of slaughter and released countless enemies!


    Chen Feng felt some thorny, because it was a war involving the divine residence!


    Mortals can''t intervene in the war of the divine residence, but... The king vs. the king, the general vs. the general, and the small soldiers are naturally dueled by the small soldiers.


    Now it seems that rose and the God of slaughter are undoubtedly a king to King war, but the dark field is undoubtedly a battlefield for small soldiers and generals. With their own strength, they may be able to participate in it.


    There are countless forces entangled behind the Shendi. Chen Feng learned from the abyss knowledge that the God of slaughter launched countless battles in the ruling stage. In famous battles, it often does not act alone, but goes together!


    Its closest partner is Hector, the God of tyranny.


    Hector, the God of tyranny, sometimes appears as a man with light skin and black hair (he is generally described in the Church of Hector). More often, he appears as a human creature with gray black skin and six arms. At this time, he holds a different weapon in each hand and wears a scale full of skull ornaments.


    Tyrannical God Hector


    Also known as Hector evil fighter, hell Herald, disaster of war


    Medium power


    Evil Emblem: hand holding arrow


    Camp: orderly evil


    Clergy: tyranny, war, disharmony,, conflict, moderation


    Believers: soldiers, monks, conquerors, tyrants


    Priest camp: orderly evil, orderly neutral, neutral evil


    Areas: destruction, evil, order, war


    Preferred weapon: flail


    What Hector pursues is to conquer and destroy anyone or anything hostile to him. He tells his followers that the world is dark and bloody. Where the strong enslave the weak, power is the foundation of all things and the source of all things. Coldness and cruelty are the necessary way to the ultimate goal of absolute power. To eliminate chaos by relying on decrees, we need to establish power by law , this is the ability that a hegemon must have. Opponents must be expelled or eliminated, because they are bad factors that make the rule off track.


    Just like the God of slaughter, not only their God names are similar, but also their indifference and madness to life have the same odor!

 Chapter 1233

    Of course, there are some differences between the God of tyranny and the God of slaughter.


    The Church of Hector does not need to be hidden like the Church of the God of slaughter. On the contrary, the temple of Hector operated openly in many cities, and the priests of Hector generally wore black robes and were decorated with skeletons or gray black masks.


    The priests of Hector are always planning or implementing crackdowns against opponents and philanthropists.


    They denounce the good rulers because there are too many personal freedoms there, and they always plan all kinds of tricks to weaken or even overthrow such a rule, and establish a rule that loves conquest and violence instead.


    When they are tired of war and conspiracy, they will train their combat ability and learn the art of war. Most of the pastors of Hector eventually became generals, staff officers, or practitioners under the warlike king, and simply became iron tyrants themselves.


    The pastor of Hector will also attack the pastor of hyronis at any time and anywhere.


    The temple of Hector is often built into a solid fortress. Its absolute restraint to outsiders and its own grandeur often show the world the powerful power of Hector. Most of Hector''s temples are built in strategic locations.


    In short, the believers of the tyrannical God have a calmer mind. They are better at using their wisdom and mind to solve problems than the God of slaughter.


    Chen Feng obtained a lot of knowledge he wanted from the abyss knowledge base. For example, this action is strange. If it is the God of slaughter, it will break the dimension with real brute force. It doesn''t mind letting the dark elves know the attack. Even more, it will take the lead in blowing the howl of attack to let the dark elves know all this in advance.


    The God of slaughter is synonymous with madness. Under the influence of this madness, believers are naturally not kind people. They become terrible like orcs trapped in rage.


    In this sneak attack, Chen Feng smelled the breath of wisdom, which was not like the means of the God of slaughter, but like the instructions set by the God of tyranny.


    Through the analysis of several campaigns, Chen Feng came to a conclusion that this aggressive battlefield is likely to be jointly launched by the God of slaughter and the God of tyranny!


    God''s residence is not a single-minded barbarian. Even if an insect becomes a God''s residence, it will have more than ordinary wisdom. Except that a few God''s residence like to be independent, most God''s residence have their own small circle.


    The current situation is that there is a great chance of cooperation between the God of slaughter and the God of tyranny, which means that once Chen Feng steps into it, he will bear the anger and retaliation of the two God mansions at the same time.


    But Chen Feng also has his own plan


    Compared with the God of slaughter, the relationship between Chen Feng and rose is undoubtedly more subtle. With its current strength, it is still unable to form an alliance with each other. As for the previous encounter, it is more often just rose''s simple curiosity.


    Just as human beings see a strange and powerful animal, they also look at it more, and even reward some delicious food after the other party makes some funny actions.


    Chen Feng knows the gap between them, so he has never crossed anything.


    However, this relationship became complicated after Chen Feng opened an auction in the dark area with the help of Elvin. The impact of the auction exceeded Chen Feng''s imagination and Rose''s expectation.


    The collision between human civilization and abyss culture has produced enough things to make the God residence feel greedy.


    Greed is the original sin of everything. Chen Feng warned himself this all the time!


    With the expansion and popularity of the auction, more and more levels choose to trade with dark areas, which leads to the daily turnover of the auction even exceeding the sum of several levels in a week or even a month!


    All this is superimposed together, and the benefits generated are far from what ordinary people can imagine. In this case, Chen Feng took the initiative to share 50-50 with rose. No matter what he gets, after the daily settlement, the human world gets half of the resources, and the dark region can also get the same resources!


    Life to earn, life to spend.


    If the auction is held in the human world, even if the devil crack is opened, Chen Feng is confident to fight it back to the abyss!


    However, the place where the auction is held is an abyss, a dark area, and Rose''s territory. 50% of the income seems to have lost a lot, but what it gets is the shelter of the dark elf community and Rose''s deep attention!


    Therefore, at present, it seems that both order and dark areas, as well as Chen Feng and rose, have already formed inseparable fetters. Even Chen Feng has been labeled as rose in the eyes of some hostile forces.


    The doomsday is never suitable for fighting alone, and the ally who can be ranked in Chen Feng''s heart is also not a small commodity like silver city, but an old force such as rose, a real strong man who has been entrenched in the abyss for a long time, mastered tricks and killed many enemies!


    Although Chen Feng guessed that the God of slaughter might have formed an alliance, he did not hesitate to stand on Rose''s side because he knew that rose''s social ability was not weak compared with the God of slaughter.


    Even the crazy God of slaughter knows how to make allies, not to mention rose, who has the ability of tricks. In a long time, she has countless enemies, but her allies also surpass the God of slaughter.


    Although there were few contacts, Chen Feng still clearly remembered the unique smell on rose, especially her eyes, which seemed to have seen through everything. Was this war a conspiracy of rose from the beginning to lure the God of slaughter and the God of tyranny to attack herself?


    As a mortal, Chen Feng can''t guess what the other party really thinks, but for one thing, he can choose to be a member of this battle.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate, because as early as the beginning, he had made his own choice in his heart.


    At a glance, Chen Feng could feel that the bloody rose was in a panic. In fact, after learning that rose was accused, she had lost a lot of judgment.


    "Cheer up."


    Chen Feng calmed the chaotic inner world of the dark elf. Chen Feng''s words woke the dark elf up and looked up at his master.


    "Go back and inform all tribes. There''s no need to hide this. There''s definitely more than one invasion from the God of slaughter. Before the real war comes, you need to unite all the dark elves to prepare for the war."


    "But..." Erwin hesitated and muttered, "even so, our strength is still not enough. I don''t know when to start, the strong in the dark region have lost their traces one after another, and our defense has reached the lowest level in history."


    "The strong disappear one after another?" Chen Feng frowned and seemed to have caught some key points. However, he did not show it, but continued: "don''t be afraid, because order will also participate in this battle except the dark elves!"


    "When the army of the God of slaughter comes again, we will find that in addition to the arrows of the dark elves, there is also the terrible civilization of mankind!"

 Chapter 1234

    In a spacious room, the light is dim. A man sits high on the top, and his face is shrouded in a shadow, which makes people can''t see clearly.


    Below the man, there is a bareheaded warrior wearing monk robes, who is tall and powerful, exudes strong energy, and is a legendary master!


    You know, the legendary master has touched the master at the pyramid level in other places, but who would have thought that here he knelt humbly at the feet of others, making people sit in a chair without curiosity.


    "Bishop, as you expected, Luz''s attack on the dark area failed. According to the information we have, none of the raid team was spared!"


    "A group of damned guys, the men of the God of slaughter are really a group of waste. I have asked them to follow the orders of our Lord, but they still have to go their own way. Damn it! Damn it!"


    The man shrouded in the shadow shouted angrily and stood up from the chair. It was like pulling away the heavy fog and revealing his body shape. He was tall, wearing a bloody armor, with clear and deep facial features and dark and deep ice eyes. He looked wild and unrestrained, evil and abnormal, and his whole body was full of the unique breath of the superior!


    In addition to soldiers and monks, there are also conquerors and tyrants. The man in front of him is a tyrant. The other party has completed reunification in his own world. However, he is not satisfied with everything he has. In order to pursue stronger power and conquer more territory, he began to believe in the tyrannical God and become a loyal believer of the other party!


    The face of the other party is completely the same as that of human beings. The only difference is that there is a green eye on the other party''s forehead!


    The pupils in the eyes are vertical, like the eyes of a dragon, full of a strong sense of authority!


    Not only the creatures from other dimensions, but also human beings, how many can resist the corrosion of power?


    Human beings have never lacked imagination. In the past, driven by the great times, they were unable to reveal their evil interests. However, at this time, the world collapsed, and the wild hopes in everyone''s heart were completely released. Ordinary people are better, only burning, killing and looting at most. However, those professionals feel superior because of their awakening, and the idea of changing the world actually appeared in their minds, And implement it!


    Unlike Chen Feng, who uses himself as a carrier to give his residents a stable environment, some professionals completely accept believers in the name of God and create various churches, such as the light church, the dark church, the palace of frost, the magma Dynasty, the Church of the virgin of the earth, the jiuyouming Church, and so on.


    The ultimate significance of the existence of this sect is to control the people''s thoughts and transform them into believers or slaves who fully believe in themselves!


    What Chen Feng wants is faith. While asking for it, he also gives believers countless benefits, such as a stable life and a new life.


    But those extreme sects are different. Their original intention is to deceive the eyes and thoughts of the world. After spiritual castration, the so-called believers will eventually become enslaved puppets who do not understand resistance!


    This alien tyrant has extraordinary strength. He has even broken through half an epic and become a real epic power. What''s more terrible is that the other party is similar to Chen Feng. One of the conditions for pursuing power is to harvest more territory and rule more people!


    However, the tyrant''s name is not in vain. Compared with the stable life given by Chen Feng to his people, the tyrant obtains strength by relying on the fear of his people. The more his subordinates fear it, the more powerful it is!


    "Bishop, the dark area has just experienced a war. It''s time to be tired. Should we attack at this time and attack this level for me!"


    The warrior monk''s subordinate knelt on one knee and asked.


    Now, the identities of both sides are clear. The bandage freak belongs to the God of slaughter, and the tyrant is a believer of the God of tyranny. As Chen Feng suspected, the two evil gods finally joined hands in the face of rose!


    "Where do you think the dark area is? It''s Rose''s base camp for countless years. Who knows what kind of experts are hidden in it? Just after Luz and his party went in, they didn''t even splash water and flowers, and the whole army was destroyed. At this time, entering rashly was just a sacrifice in vain!"


    "Let it go. What if my Lord''s plan fails?"


    Even if he was reprimanded, the martial monk still looked servile without a trace of anger, as if every word said by the tyrant was truth. Even if he was asked to kill his close relatives, he would not hesitate to execute the order!


    This is the dread of coercion and power. Brainwashed men have completely lost their consciousness. Like puppets, they are controlled by their masters, and even the most fundamental emotions no longer exist.


    "I won''t delay our Lord''s plan. Compared with us, some people are more anxious than us. After all, the leader this time is the God of slaughter! The other party''s men are a group of mindless waste. At this time, Luz is dead, and the rest may have been in a mood of revenge!"


    "What we have to do now is to wait until the believers of the God of slaughter are at war with the dark area. We will intervene. There is no absolute friendship in the abyss. We have only one thing to consider, that is, how to weaken the strength of our allies for our Lord. I think our Lord will approve of my approach!"


    "Yes!" the monk obeyed the tyrant''s orders as always.


    "By the way, I heard that the most popular thing in the dark area is the auction held by a dark elf. Is there such a thing?" the tyrant suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "According to the intelligence, it is true. In just one year, it has monopolized 40% of the trading volume in the dark area, and even attracted countless traders at all levels and dimensions to buy and sell in the past."


    "I like smart women. Bring her to me when the dark area is destroyed." the tyrant has a strong desire for control. In the long ruling cycle, there are already more than tens of thousands of women beside him. More often, it just takes a favor and ignores it.


    The fate of those women is also extremely tragic, or ignored, or given to their men. Even more, when holding a banquet, they cook it into delicious food for their inhuman generals to share.


    Today''s dark area is undoubtedly a place of chaos. It is not only the subsequent retaliation of the God of slaughter, but also leads to the attention of the epic tyrant. Before long, the originally peaceful place will become a Shura hell and a place of destruction for countless creatures!

 Chapter 1235

    Dark areas.


    A deserted place, which is full of strong toxins. In the future, even worms and goblins living at the bottom of the dark area will not patronize here.


    But today, it suddenly sent out a strange blood glow, which can be seen even by people far away. The brilliance lasted only a short time, and then in this dead land, there was a deep crack. The crack was deep and bottomless, and there was a faint wail inside, which was like hell.


    Elvin has returned to the auction, and her men also passed the news to her at the first time.


    "Has the second round of attack started so soon?"


    Elvin glanced at the magic secret message and murmured, "this turbulence is many times stronger than before. It is the believers of the God of slaughter and the level of the dark region!"


    At this time, all the dark elves in the dark area know one thing, that is, the God of slaughter has declared war without hiding!


    Maybe it''s nature.


    The favorite thing of the God of slaughter is conquest. From the day he was born and became a God''s residence, nearly 300 days a year will be in aggression and battle!


    Elvin has integrated the dark elves. After returning to the dark area, she sent a warning to all leaders. Although rose didn''t care about the fighting under her men, it also means that in the past, many dark elves would compete for territory, that is, they have the same skin color, but when fighting, No dark elves will show mercy at all.


    The dark elves abandoned the old way of ruling all the elves with one ELF KING, and replaced it with a parliamentary group composed of several powerful family chiefs in each city to lead the people. Only the most powerful sacrifice or warrior in the family can become the patriarch.


    Interestingly, every dark elf family has to beware of other families, because the way of life of the dark elves is quite cruel. They believe that what is not seen is not evil. It often happens that a family annexes or wipes out other families because of its position. If they do it cleanly and neatly, they will be recognized. If they are found, they are waiting for the joint punishment of other families, Summon the demons of the abyss demon domain to directly wipe out the attacking family.


    In this regard, rose not only did not stop it, but even gave some attractive rewards to the winner!


    The dark elves strive to improve their social status and status in the eyes of Rolles. If this effort means killing, it can''t be better.


    Now it''s different. Compared with the internal fighting in the past, at this time, with the complete declaration of war by the God of slaughter, it means that the dark region has entered a level war. The horror of this war is no less than any bloody war between demons and demons!


    The dark elves were united, and just as the dark elves'' troops were gathering, Elvin drove towards the crack in the distance with a team of elite scouts!


    Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!


    This is the knowledge Elvin learned in the human world. At this time, the crack opens. Although the Legion of the God of slaughter has not really come, Elvin, as one of the leaders of the dark elves here, has the obligation to inquire about the situation there.


    Elvin walked through a high land full of thorns.


    What appeared before him was a strange jungle. It''s weird because there are a lot of monster bodies and some gnawed bones.


    Everything in front of him told Elvin that a battle had happened here, and it happened not long ago. To Elvin''s great surprise, those sudden enemies had a good meal first.


    Believers of the God of slaughter include jackals, who have a keen speed and a keen sense of smell, and who are natural scouts.


    The jackals regarded all creatures, including their own people, as food. Their everything is driven by hunger. Money and magic can''t move them. Only appetite is the only driving force. Jackals have no feelings for other races. They just want to get a share from others. Jackals will share joys with you, but they will never share hardships. The length of time he cooperates with you completely depends on whether you are strong enough and feed him enough


    Elvin opened the bones on one side and found that there were dense black spots on the originally pale bones. This is a phenomenon of poisoning. Elvin analyzed and explored that the people here are likely to be a group of jackal assassins!


    Jackal Assassins: assassins are usually small jackals. They are rarely more than 6.5 feet tall, and their skin color is relatively dark in the tribe. They are tacticians and fire support troops in the Jackal army. They usually use poisonous arrows as weapons. Most of the venom on the arrows comes from spiders.


    Elvin looked at another corpse, whose flesh and blood were corroded, like some kind of spell attack before death!


    Things are getting a little tricky!


    Elvin''s eyes became gloomy. Elvin got some clues from the dead body, not only the Jackal assassin, but also some jackal watchers!


    Jackal Catcher: the natural magic of jackal catcher is innate, not to mention the foreign race. Even the Jackal himself can''t understand the source of this power. Therefore, the catcher is both the object of fear and the object of envy in the tribe.


    No matter which tribe they come from, these magical creatures always have some purple hair more or less. Perhaps this magic ability is not a divine skill, because from the watcher''s dress, they try not to wear any additional armor to avoid affecting their magic ability.


    Watchers don''t like close combat. They use magic to strengthen the ability of barbarians or directly attack their opponents under the protection of barbarians. They also have a unique ability to gradually trigger fear in the hearts of the enemies around them.


    Watchers are very rare in the Jackal population. Only a thousand jackal babies can give birth to a watcher.


    The God of slaughter took the dark area more seriously than Elvin predicted. The other party even sent out this rare weapon, and this is just a team of scouts.


    "Everyone into emergency combat readiness!"


    Elvin raised her hand and ordered her men to enter the defensive state. At the same time, she stared at the front. Although she had night vision ability, at this moment, she didn''t know whether it was an illusion or a psychological effect. She only felt that her eyes were dark and there was no light. Similarly... There was no hope!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1236

    It seems that the plan can''t keep up with the change. Many things are already happening, but she doesn''t know and has no way to know.


    Elvin reacted quickly and realized the seriousness of the matter!


    "The God of slaughter seems to be sure of this offensive! Even elite troops such as the catcher have been sent out!"


    "But!"


    "Why does it think it can occupy this land!"


    Elvin''s eyes slowly became gloomy. Even if the dark area was bad, this was her home. No one could be wild in this land, including the so-called God''s residence!


    The traces of battle became more and more dense.


    At present, more monsters and even the bodies of their companions began to appear. Those jackal scouts obviously had the upper hand. For unprepared beasts and dark elves, those sudden Raiders undoubtedly became the reapers of life.


    A dark elf with only half of her body lay on the ground. She still held a long bow in her hand. It is not difficult to infer from the breath that the other party has a strength no weaker than the golden peak, but she was killed by a knife!


    Terrible damage!


    Elvin took a little look and determined this.


    Judging from the wound, the dark elves didn''t seem to react, and then their necks were cut off. The hunters didn''t let each other go because of the death of the dark elves, but directly ate half of their bodies, and then left quietly.


    "What is this?"


    Elvin suddenly stopped, her eyebrows locked. She opened a body in front of her, looked ugly and said, "a child?"


    This is the body of a child.


    The small body undoubtedly proves that the other party is only seven or eight years old or even younger. In the dark area, even the Dark Elves will fight, but it rarely affects the children. More often, the victorious party will take the children back to their camp to start raising them. On the one hand, it is for the protection of the weak, on the other hand, it is to increase the population rate.


    But now, the dark elf, who was still a child, was bitten off her neck. Not only that, she still had different degrees of bite marks on her body.


    "A group of uncivilized livestock!"


    Elvin''s eyes permeated with anger. She resented these sneakers, not only the enemies who declared war, but also their bottomless killing methods.


    The God of slaughter is a chaotic and evil camp.


    Even as scouts, the believers of the God of slaughter still show a high-profile killing posture. If they are not stopped, the other party is likely to cause more deaths!


    Elvin couldn''t help quickening his pace.


    After acting for a period of time, he has walked out of the dead land. This is the area where the dark elves are active. Therefore, there are more and more corpses on the ground, and there are traces of bloody sacrifice nearby. What should have happened? Those evil jackals seem to have deliberately killed to sacrifice to the mysterious existence!


    Traces of battle came from the front, and Erwin''s figure fled into the darkness in an instant.


    The elite on one side saw Elvin''s move and entered the state of sneaking at the same time.


    Many of these elite men are dark elves.


    The society of the dark elves belongs to the matriarchal clan society. Women are the main rulers, while men can only engage in some unimportant work, such as fencing or some magic research. Women, as the priests of the Spider Queen rose, rule the society of the dark elves.


    Dark elf women use the powerful power given to them by the goddess Rawls to ruthlessly rule men. Through violence and threat, they force men to obey and serve them cowardly. They are located at the top of the power pyramid in the dark world, cruel and suspicious, always worried about male rebellion.


    In other tribes, even the gifted male dark elves are difficult to come out on that day. Just like in feudal society, men will imprison women at home. No matter how talented and unable to contact knowledge and society, they will also slowly become a useless person.


    But Elvin was different. After contacting the human world, especially becoming a male servant, her original idea of women being superior to men had changed. Therefore, after she had certain rights, she began to promote some male dark elves with good talents. In the process of this promotion, although she encountered many obstacles, Elvin finally rejected them one by one.


    Only under Elvin''s rule did the male dark elves feel a long lost dignity. Therefore, during this year, many powerful male dark elves defected from their original forces and joined Elvin''s command.


    This has attracted a lot of hatred for Elvin, but she has never taken it to heart as she is relied on in order.


    At present, there was a tribe of dark elves. There are nearly hundreds of dark elves living here. It is a medium-sized force, but now it has become a bloody battlefield!


    The dark elves, the jackals and the Jackal assassins fought in a scuffle, and their flesh and blood splashed. Unfortunately, the dark elves were attacked, and most of the experts were slaughtered from the beginning. Therefore, at this time, a large number of dark elves were slaughtered, and the jackals even started to build a sacrificial platform as if nothing had happened.


    In the center of the altar is a huge scarlet face with black fur. It looks like a combination of human and jackal. It is difficult to describe its appearance in words, but its breath is really so terrible and amazing!


    Jackal catcher!


    This is a rare species among jackals. At this time, as the leader of this scout, it is building a bloody altar!


    Just like the purpose of the bandage freak before, the reason for this team to build the altar is to obtain strength from the God''s residence. The other party seems to want to open a crack here. At that time, believers from the God of slaughter will come from many places, which will have a great impact on the defense of the dark elves!


    "Can''t let them do what they want!"


    "Ready to attack!"


    "Be sure to stop these monsters!"


    Elvin shouted angrily and issued several orders one after another. At this time, the elite dark elves hidden around appeared one after another. They took long bows and aimed at the enemy. Then with a few loud noises, the arrows pierced the sky and shot through the enemy''s throat!


    The jackals were immersed in killing and didn''t notice the dark elves they suddenly killed. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen jackals fell in a pool of blood, and their necks were pierced. It was obvious that they would be killed with one blow!

 Chapter 1237

    In this land of the abyss, there is no so-called negotiation at all. To sum up, there are only four words, that is, if you don''t accept it, do it!


    War was imminent. When the jackals were immersed in the joy of hunting, Erwin and his men launched a general attack on them!


    Fortunately, the sacrifice ceremony of the Jackal catcher has not been opened yet. If they come late and wait until the other party kills the dark elves of the whole village to sacrifice and open the dimensional crack, even Elvin will retreat and can''t attack like this!


    The abyss is not like the human world. The dimensional wall here has been eroded by the energy of chaos and killing for a long time, so it becomes extremely thin. Often hundreds of lives can build a bloody altar, together with other levels of the world.


    However, the abyss has a set of rules belonging to the world. This kind of altar at the summoning level is easy to build, but it is even more difficult when it is closed. If you rashly connect without the permission of the rulers at the level, it will be defaulted to the state of war. At that time, the two sides will enter a real scuffle.


    In the history of the abyss, there are many negative teaching materials. The ambitious devil or God''s residence opened other interview charts to invade. However, for various reasons, not only did they not obtain new land, but the original territory was occupied, and even they were killed, becoming a grain of dust in history.


    Now, the God of slaughter has been determined to fight with the dark area. Therefore, what Elvin has to do now is to delay as much time as possible before the dark elf army gathers.


    ¡ª¡ª"Multi shot!"


    Although Erwin has always relied on Chen Feng''s cultivation, she also mastered many powerful moves because of her promotion. At this time, she spread her palm and pulled the bow string, and more than a dozen arrows shot at the enemy. What''s more terrible is that all the arrows aimed at the enemy''s neck. The arrows pierced the enemy''s neck and often flashed blood, A jackal died under Elvin''s long bow.


    In addition, other dark elves also joined the group war. They are natural assassins. Like jackal assassins, dark elves master the ability of night vision and agility.


    Those who can follow Elvin on the mission are first-class experts even in the auction hall. They naturally know their weaknesses. If they are in close combat, their speed may be the same as that of the Jackal assassin, but their resistance is certainly not as strong as that of the other party.


    Therefore, the smart dark elves opened a distance from each other from the beginning, adopted long-range attack, and quickly reaped the life of jackal scouts!


    Seeing their companions fall into a pool of blood, the dark elves are extremely angry. Although they used to belong to different forces and even kill each other when needed, it''s just their own business, but now it''s different. These hateful jackals are naked aggressors. Their purpose is not only to kill their former competitors, but more importantly, They strive to take full possession of the whole dark area!


    The dark elves know that they should not fight inside at this time. All the surviving dark elves are potential sources of troops. Therefore, at this time, everyone burst out the most terrible energy and tried to kill these invaders in the shortest time!


    Erwin pulled the bowstring again, but this time her goal was not the small soldier on one side, but aimed at the catcher!


    Even if the situation had developed to this point, the watchman still stood on the altar, and the jackals around him were guarding each other like crazy. Vaguely, Elvin also felt an extremely crazy energy wave coming from the altar.


    Elvin knew that the other party''s call had reached a critical moment. If he let it go, another attack crack would be opened in a short time. Therefore, Elvin no longer paid attention to the surrounding soldiers, but pulled the bow string hard. The next second, dozens of shining lights shot at the catcher!


    This is not a simple attack. If you judge carefully, you will see that the trajectory of those arrows are all fatal positions on the catcher. Once hit, even if the catcher is extremely powerful, it must be powerless and there is no possibility of survival!


    This archery has infinite power and comes from a quick shot. When it gets close to the catcher, it changes into a second form and turns into a large golden arrow net. The golden arrow net cuts through the air and seems to block all the escape routes of the other party one by one. Under this attack, even if the other party has the means of shadow shuttle, it will be hit by the arrow net. At that time, The flesh and blood of the whole body will also be cut one by one into pieces of meat!


    If there is no accident, the catcher will die. Elvin can feel that the other party has not entered the epic level. Therefore, this sneak attack means may kill it. If it is bad, even a heavy blow is acceptable!


    But suddenly something happened


    The corner of the catcher''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile.


    Then his lips opened, and suddenly Elvin could obviously see his chest and lungs expanding. It was hard to imagine that the surrounding air was full of chaotic breath. Even Elvin would rely on breathing slowly and prevent inhaling too much air, because long-term contact would make his consciousness as chaotic as a devil!


    This is why the devil in the abyss is called a chaotic factor. That''s because the air here is like this. Even if the holy angel stays in the abyss for a long time, it will be corroded to some extent. In serious cases, he will even defecte and become a fallen angel!


    Now, however, the catcher in front of him doesn''t seem to be afraid of the chaotic energy at all. Instead, he breathes in, the next second!


    "Roar!"


    After the watchman''s chest and lungs dilated, he vomited violently.


    A strong air current and a strong sound wave came out of the catcher''s mouth.


    Elvin saw that the strong air flow was a hot white fog, like steam boiled by water. The white gas was the size of a water tank and radiated violently. Elvin felt the unimaginable smell of killing spreading around.


    At the same time, the sound wave was the most violent one Elvin heard.


    This is no longer a simple animal roar. Elvin has fought with orcs, but he has never been so shocked as now. This huge roar even surpasses the Dragon roar to a certain extent!


    The strong sound wave swept Erwin''s spirit. Erwin had a feeling that his consciousness was frozen.


    This feeling is like that the body is violently grasped and shaken by a person with infinite power. No power can be used.


    "No!"


    As soon as Erwin''s idea flashed, she felt an indescribable fear spreading all over her body. For a time, she was sweating and her back was arched!

 Chapter 1238

    Remember to be distracted when fighting against experts, because often a small mistake will lead to an irreparable end.


    At this time, Elvin had just felt that his consciousness was falling into a slow state, and then he realized that the danger was approaching him rapidly. Therefore, he bit the tip of his tongue at the critical moment and walked out of his trance again.


    When she was conscious, the scene in front of her immediately frightened her. She only saw that the watcher who had stood motionless on the altar came to her at this time. The distance between them was only about one meter, and in the center of her eyebrows, it was a bloody animal claw!


    The catcher is indeed the most terrible predator among the jackals. The other party is good at seizing the opportunity. It is hard to imagine. At the moment of his hesitation, Elvin launched an attack on convenience. Elvin can''t imagine that if he wakes up a second later, he may have become a mummy.


    "Burst!"


    At the critical moment, Elvin did not hesitate and directly pulled the bow string forward, but this time it was not an attack, but an extremely powerful blasting force was generated in an instant, pushing her tens of meters away.


    This move is to confuse the opponent and avoid the attack.


    However, the catcher obviously didn''t choose to retreat because of this attack, but with a smile, he didn''t attack Elvin again, but rushed towards the other dark elves!


    "No!"


    Elvin said the word "bad" for the second time today, but this time, she was not worried about herself, but her companions.


    The roar of the watchers was terrible, and even Erwin was affected, not to mention the ordinary dark elves. The attack of the dark elves was violent because of the sneak attack. But between the watchers'' loud roar, it seemed to be a kite that had cut off the line, and it was like a smash of foam in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the dark elves were in a trance and could not pose any threat to the enemy!


    "Run!"


    As soon as Elvin''s voice fell, the catcher came to a female dark elf. Even if he was close to the enemy, the catcher''s eyes always focused on Elvin. There is no doubt that this is a provocation!


    "Can you escape? You have all become the master''s sacrifice. Now... Die!"


    The catcher was also suddenly surprised, and then gave a long roar, walked quickly, shook left and right, and the whole audience seemed to be his shadow!


    Seeing his move, his fist immediately bombarded the female dark elf. For a time, the other party''s eyes were dull. Then, his body was like being hit by an invisible giant hammer. Unexpectedly, the whole body exploded directly and became a blood fog all over the sky!


    At the same time, the blood fog seemed to be manipulated by someone. It was like a drizzle flowing into the altar. That is, at this time, Elvin felt that the original vigorous killing atmosphere inside was better. Obviously, the other party''s purpose was still blood sacrifice. However, he no longer waited to die, but chose to become a hunter and capture the prey needed for sacrifice!


    The catcher is very fast. Because of the roar before, the dark elves have not awakened. Therefore, in just five or six seconds, more than ten Dark Elves were blown into blood mist!


    This is the 50% source of troops of this team, which is also the trump card cultivated by Erwin for a long time, but now, these trump soldiers have been brutally tortured and killed, and they have not even reacted, so they have become a blood fog. They can''t die anymore!


    "Stop it!"


    This is Elvin''s bottom card and her reliance on controlling the auction. How can she watch the watchers kill them one by one? Therefore, at this time, Elvin pulled up the long bow again, moved with energy, and a long flame, like a fire snake, walked around the watcher''s body.


    "Roar!"


    However, the catcher seemed determined to humiliate Elvin with the same attack. At this time, it still roared, and the sound wave was in the middle of the fire.


    In an instant, the flame was dispersed by a roar before it reached his body. The catcher was in the roar, his body was flashing, and the distance of thirty steps was almost a little. Mars could not even catch his hair.


    "Die!"


    After breaking the flame, the catcher''s body suddenly expanded a little, and his face became more distorted and ugly. Not only that, his five fingers also slowly expanded from the original generous animal claws to an indescribable monster!


    The palm is one meter thick, with green tendons lingering on it, just like variation. It makes people feel suffocated at a glance.


    Erwin knows that the other party has inhaled too much chaotic energy, some changes have taken place in the body, and the thinking ability will decline a lot, but similarly, the strength of the body will rise to a terrible level!


    The wave of chaotic energy began to spread, and the power gained by the catcher from the God of slaughter shrouded around. With the sound of heavy footsteps, the catcher took a step forward.


    At this moment, its pupil is boiling like a flame and sucking too much negative energy. It has lost itself and become a terrible monster!


    Perhaps from the beginning, its purpose is to become this state, because now the altar has been built, and what the watchman has to do now is to harvest more life for the altar!


    At this time, Erwin can even imagine the terrible picture of slaughter when the watchman completely loses consciousness and becomes a puppet manipulated by killing.


    Blood and limbs splashed everywhere.


    Not only the dark elves living in this land, but also themselves and waving them. No, they will be slaughtered!


    The roar almost like a roar brought erwinra back to reality. The leader who created the auction and even learned to be happy and angry was not surprised at this time!


    Death has never been so close!


    "Be careful!"


    When Erwin hesitated, he was completely close to the convenience. If he was hit, Erwin would be either dead or disabled!


    At this time, in order to rescue Elvin, a male Dark Elf didn''t even have any superfluous ideas, so he rushed to Elvin!


    A low roar of anger sounded.


    Click!


    The powerful impact made the dark elf''s chest sunken. At the same time, its face was surprised, and its body was divided into a blood mist.


    The afterwave lifted the dust on the ground and shrouded everything around!


    The smoke finally dissipated.


    At this time, even Elvin''s body began to shake, and the light in his eyes began to tremble slightly


    At this moment, the power of the catcher was multiplied. For a time, Erwin and the surrounding dark elves felt what real rage is!

 Chapter 1239

    As the battle became more and more unfavorable to the dark elves, because of the change of the catcher, the jackals around took a breath and were no longer suppressed. Instead, they were bloodthirsty and close to the dark elves.


    Some dark elves are even forced to explode at the last minute. This is a special ability mastered by the dark elves. When encountering an irresistible enemy, their bodies suddenly explode, so as to die with the enemy.


    Elvin can''t worry about his companions now, because the catcher fell into a frenzy at this moment, and the other party sucked too much negative energy. Therefore, at this time, he became a pure Monster without wisdom!


    Even, Elvin guessed that the other party had never thought that they would leave the dark area alive from the beginning. Compared with their own team, these jackals are undoubtedly a group of real dare to die players. Their purpose is to kill. The altar has the ability to suck blood fog, which means that... The preparations have been completed together with the channels of the two worlds, What we have to do now is to kill as much as possible, devour more lives, and then log in!


    Elvin could feel the fear spreading around. His companions could not attack in series, so their attack power decreased by more than half. On the contrary, the jackals seized this rare opportunity and rushed forward like crazy. At this time, they also fell into extreme madness under the infection of the catcher.


    A dark elf who looks no weaker than Elvin tries to avoid, but is still surrounded by jackals. People who fall into a violent jackal don''t know what pity is.


    Pooh!


    A stream of blood splashed out, and the beast''s claws easily tore the skin armor of the dark elf, and then rifled her abdomen, pulling out even her intestines.


    But the dark elves did not die!


    The other party is the role that Elvin values. She is Elvin''s escort in the camp. She has many super specialties. This kind of injury can only make her constantly suffer bleeding damage, but not enough to trigger the death exemption judgment directly.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A series of fierce clashes broke out, and the seriously injured Dark Elf roared, as if he had given up his hope of survival. There was a resolute firmness in his eyes.


    This moment.


    Her combat effectiveness suddenly improved greatly, almost equal to that of the three jackal assassins around her.


    ¡ª¡ªSacrifice!


    The dark elves have a belief in death.


    When a person fights with the belief of death, the potential burst out will be quite amazing!


    The blood covered Dark Elf''s momentum was quite amazing. After she rushed out of the enemy''s encirclement again, she roared. Then, the skin on her body began to break slowly, and then several spider feet stretched out from the skin. As for the abdomen, a big hole was also broken, and the head of a spider was exposed.


    At this moment, the originally beautiful and flirtatious Dark Elf turned into a demon hunting spider!


    Demon hunting spiders are like spiders. They are huge and hunt other demons for a living. The body of the demon spider is roughly the same as that of a cultivated horse, but its legs extend out 14 feet. The magic spider weighs almost two tons. The demon hunting spider can''t speak, but can understand the abyss language. They can use telepathy to communicate with any other creature.


    As we all know, the demon hunting spider also believes in rose, and the dark elf signed a contract with a legendary demon hunting spider. In the past, he used sacrifices to summon each other to appear, but this time, the dark elf knew he was invincible and didn''t have enough time to summon. Therefore, he directly took the seriously injured body as a sacrifice, Summoned this terrible demon from an unknown area!


    The Jackal assassin obviously didn''t expect his prey to have this terrible operation. In the face of this terrible monster, he couldn''t advance or retreat for a time. On the contrary, after seeing the prey, the demon hunting spider opened his mouth. Then, a painted black cobweb was covered from the air and wrapped directly on the three jackal assassins!


    "Zizizi!"


    The cobweb contains strong corrosive energy. The three jackal assassins were corroded by the toxin without even making the action of resistance. They just struggled twice and huddled together. They couldn''t die anymore.


    Because they both believe in dark elves, the main attack target of the demon hunting spider is the jackals on one side. Because of the advent of the demon hunting spider, the pressure of the surviving dark elves is much less, but the situation in Elvin is not very good.


    At the beginning of the battle, Erwin knew that the catcher was the soul of the team. In order to distract the other party and give her companions enough time to destroy the altar, she deliberately took the other party to a place hundreds of meters away. Therefore, at this time, when the magic spider was killed, the catcher could not rescue at the first time.


    But


    For the current watchers, they may not mind the death of their companions at all. The altar has been opened and can be completed as long as they swallow enough blood fog. Therefore, as long as they die, they will be the nourishment of the altar. For this, the watchers did not even rescue, but focused all their attention on Elvin!


    Elvin was hurt.


    As a dark elf who is not good at melee, she was not only hurt, but also badly hurt.


    If it was replaced by ordinary dark elves, life would have come to an end, because it would take some time even to plead for divine surrender in the God residence. In this gap, the fierce catcher was enough to tear Erwin up ten times!


    But Elvin finally had a card that other dark elves had never had. On the occasion of life and death, Elvin did not hesitate to open this hidden trump card!


    Erwin shot a burst arrow again, relying on the explosion to generate air pressure. When he flew back, Erwin wiped the blood on the palm, and an amazing scene appeared. After contacting the blood, an inverted hexagonal mark suddenly appeared in the palm. Then, an energy that was many times stronger than the catcher bloomed around the dark elf.


    The mere burst arrow could not hinder the catcher''s aggression at all. The other party savagely broke through the smoke, and a flash appeared not far from Erwin. In this short distance, it could completely hammer the enemy in front of it with one punch.


    But at this critical moment, a hot breath came in front of him. Even the catcher caught in the fury became slow at this moment. The next second, the evil Orc raised his head and saw a demon with a long sword and a pair of broad and thick wings behind him in his vision!

 Chapter 1240

    The dark area is troubled now. Since Chen Feng has plans to cooperate with rose, he will not sit idly by his men.


    Therefore, when Erwin last went to the human world to report the situation, Chen Feng engraved a trace of calling on the palm of the other party. If he encountered difficulties, he could use blood to complete the call.


    However, this is Elvin''s trump card to protect his life. Therefore, Elvin will not use it easily unless it is a last resort.


    Now, Elvin''s life is hanging on the line. Without hesitation, he directly wiped the blood on his palm and summoned the life-saving trump card given by Chen Feng!


    The burning devil is coming!


    Compared with before, the burning devil has completely become an epic demon lord!


    The battle between the strong is not so fancy. The victory or defeat of life and death is often a moment.


    Seriously injured and dying enemies rarely have a chance to turn over!


    Without Chen Feng''s relationship, Elvin would have died a few seconds ago, because she could not escape from the catcher''s hand.


    It''s no use even breaking out of the universe, because she''s facing an evil Orc who ignores his death!


    But at this time, the situation began to reverse, because the arrival of the burning devil forcibly awakened a wisp of reason of the catcher. This is the rolling of the realm level, which can be called a hard core means!


    The catcher''s eyes were no longer scarlet, but showed a trace of reason. He looked at the burning devil and said in a harsh voice: "powerful devil, this is the battle between our Lord''s God of slaughter and rose. Your strength has won my respect, but I advise you to leave now and don''t cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "Even if there is a contract as a fetter, it is better to lose some strength than death!"


    The catcher has completely changed his appearance. One second ago, he fought with Elvin, but this second, he drove the burning devil away with a threatening tone.


    In its view, the burning devil just signed a contract with Elvin. Even if he would suffer some punishment for breaking the contract, it was better than being chased by the God of slaughter. This is what the catcher tried to express.


    Elvin''s expression became strange at this moment. She only felt deep malice. What about the madness? What does such reason want at this time?


    After all this, the catcher''s eyes collided with the burning devil. Although his own strength was not as good as that of the devil in front of him, there was a god of slaughter behind the catcher. He believed that if he could evolve from an ordinary worm to today''s epic demon lord, the other party would make the most correct choice.


    But things are destined to disappoint the catcher. If it is really just an ordinary contract, the burning devil will not participate in the war between the two God mansions, but now it is different. The burning devil does not sign a contract with Elvin, but has a master-slave contract with Chen Feng. If it refuses, it will be a dead end!


    Therefore, this is not a choice between losing a little source and death, but a choice between inevitable death and possible death. As a mature demon lord, burning devil naturally knows what to do now.


    to be sonorous!


    A touch of flame crossed horizontally, and the blood evaporated at the moment when it touched the flame sword, which was filled with a fishy smell.


    The body of the catcher fell down slowly. All its vitality had been deprived by magic. For a moment, the whole body became pale and cold.


    The outcome has emerged.


    With the death of the catcher, a trace of blood red light appeared in the eyes of the burning devil, which seemed to activate the bloody desire. It tried to resist all kinds of possibilities that would be encountered to annoy a God''s residence in this way.


    This is not the human world, but the abyss!


    The God of slaughter, as the God''s residence in this world, naturally has the ability to shuttle back and forth. If the God of slaughter later angers himself because he tortures the other believers, the burning devil will surely die!


    Just like it just killed the catcher, it will be a kind of being killed without resistance!


    The last thing to do in the abyss is not to provoke God''s residence!


    But the burning devil has no choice at all, because it has already become Chen Feng''s servant. No matter what the other party wants to do, it has no possibility to refuse and can only blindly obey!


    "All we have to do now is destroy the altar!"


    At this time, Elvin''s voice came from one side. Her voice was a little cramped, because she saw that the catcher''s body began to decompose slowly. In just a few seconds, it turned into a blood fog. Those blood fog seemed to be attracted by something and floated in the distance!


    Elvin knew that the direction of the blood mist was the altar. When the catcher fell into the rage, his strength had reached half an epic. Such a powerful flesh and blood energy could directly activate the altar. Therefore, she must prevent all this from happening. Otherwise, her companions would die in vain!


    "Hum!"


    For Elvin, the burning devil didn''t have a good face at all. Instead, he made some angry voices and offended the God of slaughter. Naturally, he didn''t dare to lose his temper with Chen Feng, but Elvin was different. Unlike the relationship between flora and his master, Elvin''s value was equal to himself. In a way, they were in an equal relationship.


    Burning devil could not say something, but complained about Elvin. Why did he let himself do such a terrible thing.


    After all, I offended a God because of her!


    However, it''s inconvenient for the burning devil to say more, because it knows that Elvin can''t summon himself without his master''s advice. In a word, the leader behind this is still the master''s will!


    The burning devil knew how to be measured, only slightly expressed his dissatisfaction, and then shook the demon wing behind him and came to the altar at a very fast speed. At this time, the altar swallowed a large amount of blood fog, which was about to reach the limit of opening. Elvin expected it well. If it swallowed the blood fog of the catcher, it would probably be the next second, The Legion from the God of slaughter will come here.


    Without hesitation, the burning devil rose rapidly. When it rose to tens of meters, it spread its arms, and a terrible hot breath began to spread. Only, it was not in the air, but underground. When Erwin was worried, the hard land suddenly rose. Then, an active volcano with ripples of magma appeared under the altar. The next second, The magma swallowed up the altar and completely disappeared.


    In order to eliminate the hidden dangers brought by the altar, the burning devil summoned a boiling volcano?


    Elvin, who had a worried look before, opened his mouth and muttered to himself a little dull: "don''t exaggerate?"

 Chapter 1241

    The altar was submerged by magma!


    The evil energy that was still around just now was like being imprisoned in a closed space and completely lost its smell.


    The hard core method of burning the Yan devil not only deterred the jackals, but also the friendly forces led by Elvin looked at everything in front of them.


    Until this time, the volcano is still filled with the unique sulfur smell of the abyss. Erwin knows that this is not comparable to those volcanoes in the human world. The boiling magma in it is enough to kill legendary experts!


    This is the means of the epic level strong!


    Elvin looked at each other''s great posture with envy. If he met this scene in the wild, Elvin would never look back and leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible, but now it''s different. They are also under the command of Chen Feng and can be regarded as allies on a ship.


    Elvin now reveals his desire and yearning for more powerful power. The bad demons who joined Chen Feng''s army in the same period have been promoted successfully. Saluman and FRA have also found a way to promote and become masters of half step epic. Only they have their own strength and legendary rank, and there is no sign of looseness.


    However, Elvin knows what his value is. It is this land and an auction in a dark area. Every month, every week, and even every day, the auction is delivering a lot of resources to the human world, including rare minerals and a powerful demon army that does not need to consider life safety.


    At present, the biggest industry of the auction is human trafficking. However, the target of trafficking is not poor creatures such as cat people, because Chen Feng does not pay attention to those timid creatures with a certain goodwill. The real concern of order leaders is cheap labor such as ogres, goblins and a large number of Demons.


    Capital society means more rapid progress. In history, every revolution means the fall of more lives.


    But this time, with the cooperation of Erwin, Chen Feng found a road that can not only preserve human population but also develop rapidly, that is, trafficking in human beings.


    Up to now, the order is not conservative, and there are 100000 to 130000 demons working day and night.


    Those demons have a stronger physique than adult men. They are undoubtedly the most competent helpers when they simply open mountains and build roads without involving technology!


    The doomsday brought large-scale earthquakes and disasters. As a result, most of the places around the order have become ruins, and the places leading to many key destinations have been buried by boulders. If we rely on human beings, this is undoubtedly a huge project, because it needs to consider various factors such as outdoor safety, food and rest. In this case, it will not be more than ten years, Order cannot be developed at all.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng has a most competent team, that is, the demon Legion. Those races who have excess energy and spend most of their life fighting and killing have found their own jobs in the human world.


    There is no need to consider that the devil will be attacked, because everywhere, Chen Feng will order his men to release the demons who have been hungry for some time. Hunger makes the demons more bloodthirsty, and the insects and wild animals around have undoubtedly become the food of the demons.


    In a 20 kilometer area, under the devastation of the devil, it often takes only a month to achieve no grass. The devil is still a symbol of terror. If you lose, the first killing is to fill your stomach, then the killing after filling your stomach is pure enjoyment and entertainment!


    For demons, this is a very pleasant process. They will swarm and kill all creatures in front of them.


    The mutant mice hidden in the pipeline, the Red Crowned beetles filled the streets and alleys, and the dimensional creatures living in the buildings have all become the targets of the demons. After the apocalyptic outbreak, the monsters who used their own mutation to kill countless enemies ushered in the most terrible trial in their lives.


    The devil will kill the life that he sees with the most cruel means. When they finish the cleaning work, they will start the second stage task, that is to carry the huge stone, the devil does not need tools, and their hands and feet are not as strong as the ordinary shovel. Every day, the devil dies, but the supervisors do not mind this. The demons will become the food of the surviving devil. When the number of demons is reduced to a certain extent, Elvin will summon and transport a new batch of pioneering legions!


    The super intense and cruel way of development has even made some humans unable to identify with it, and even wrote to Chen Feng to try to reduce the loss of demons and give certain preferential treatment. However, Chen Feng''s way of treating such people is simpler, and his position is directly dismissed to become an ordinary team member.


    The world has long changed. Order is now like a train running on the railway track. Once it stops, the railway track will be submerged by various factors from the environment and the enemy. At that time, together with the front and rear of the car, it will eventually be buried in the path that no one cares about.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind his subordinates'' suggestions, but he won''t accept the foolish people who try to stop [volcano]. Those who can''t keep up with their own rhythm and pace will often be kicked out of the core team by Chen Feng before falling behind.


    Benefit maximization!


    This is the way Chen Feng implemented!


    Not my race, its heart must be different!


    Two years is just a beginning. In the future, more and more races and forces will invade the world. Once there are more good people in the core team, it will definitely not be a good thing for order.


    Because Chen Feng knows that in the scuffle between several forces, it is often a war of extermination in the end. Although those kind suggestions will not affect his choice, those voices, after tasting the sweetness, gradually settled down, and then issued the slogan of the so-called "state of etiquette", still make Chen Feng feel irritable and simply extinguished it at the beginning of the bud, It''s done.


    Chen Feng likes those who realize the nature of the world, not philosophers who indulge in the past and pursue human kindness again!


    As the core team headed by Chen Feng, Erwin always occupies the main position. She knows that in terms of strength, it is not as good as burning demons, in terms of spoiled demons, in terms of knowledge, it is not as good as Saruman, and even in terms of intimacy, she is not as good as the silent flora. However, Erwin knows that she has a bright spot that others have never had, that is, the auction, That is to have no spare support for the master!


    Elvin will never speak words of persuasion to Chen Feng. She can be promoted to legend, which has most of the support of her master. Therefore, no matter what conditions Chen Feng puts forward, she can support without objection!


    Compared with those poor people who pursue the flash of human nature, Elvin is more like a program without any emotion. Tens of thousands of creatures are transported to the flesh and blood factory of the human world because of her ideas. Hundreds of demons die miserably every day for no reason, but this will not make Elvin feel half guilty and pity.


    Elvin knew that since he had no strength, he would give his master more loyalty!


    And this is Elvin''s confidence, which will never be abandoned!

 Chapter 1242

    Although the catcher''s plan failed, Erwin knew that the war against the dark areas had just begun.


    The remaining jackals were not Elvin''s opponent at all. In less than three minutes, the jackals who took the heavy responsibility were slaughtered,


    Elvin stood on a towering huge wood and looked at the thick smoke in front of him. For a time, he was a little wordless. The burning devil just called the abyss volcano, but did not get it to its original position. So that now the volcano erupted and the whole forest was filled with terrible flames.


    Elvin didn''t stop all this. In fact, it helped the dark elves to gather better, because the failure of the catcher''s mission meant that the arrival point of the slaughtering Legion was only the dead place not far away!


    This is a necessary point for the dead place. If you want to attack the dark area, the first thing the slaughtering Legion must overcome is the sea of fire in front of you!


    Elvin does not bring out the dead people. This is an abyss, a dark area, full of countless dangers and an evil land that may be buried at any time. Elvin has been dying since he was sensible.


    Or died in an accident, or died in a sneak attack, or died at... Their own hands.


    In this land full of evil, there is no permanent friendship. Elvin may have several good playmates when he was young, but time will change everything. In front of interests, even his closest friends will draw swords at each other.


    This is the way of survival in the abyss!


    Cruel and extremely realistic!


    But even such a hard hearted Elvin couldn''t help feeling a little sad at this time. Elvin brought 20 elite dark elves this time in order to stop the catcher, but after a big war, there were only three people left, including himself!


    This is a heavy loss. The dead dark elves are not like recruiting from other forces, but Elvin is promoted bit by bit and given many subsidized subordinates. The death of these dark elves is undoubtedly a huge loss for Elvin.


    But as one of the leaders of the dark elves, Elvin soon woke up from her sadness. She turned around, looked at the burning devil and said, "the war has begun. This is a battle between gods and mansions. Chen Feng has joined the dark region as an ally. Therefore, I hope you can stay and fight together in the next time."


    After the burning devil was promoted, his real height had reached ten meters and became a real giant. Even if he was deliberately suppressed on weekdays, his height was three meters high, so that Elvin was tall. At this time, he was also in a posture of looking up when facing the burning devil.


    The dark elves on one side had no right to speak at all, but stood dozens of meters away and looked uneasily at the leader who talked with the burning devil.


    It is reasonable to say that all the surviving dark elves here are great soldiers. They are not afraid of death even when they are scouted by jackals. But at this time, they look like shivering like Chan. That is because the pressure of burning the Yan devil is too strong. Standing there with a body of three meters gives people a fatal sense of oppression.


    Strong muscles, totems representing power, wide devil wings and devil horns above the head all mean that the other party is a powerful devil Lord!


    But the more powerful the burning devil is, the more the surviving dark elves admire Elvin, because in their eyes, even though there is such a great disparity in strength, Elvin is always neither humble nor arrogant, and he doesn''t show a timid attitude like himself!


    The burning devil glared at Elvin and seemed to summon himself before complaining about each other. It couldn''t help scolding: "humble dark elf, do you want Lord Mona to obey you?"


    Elvin didn''t mind the racial discrimination of burning demons at all. He just smiled and said, "I never said to listen, but I just need your cooperation. You can refuse. The auction is the owner''s industry. If I can''t hold it, if the auction is destroyed at that time, the owner will blame it. I don''t know, do you have some responsibility?"


    In terms of strength, naturally, the burning devil is more powerful, but in terms of eloquence, even ten burning demons are not as good as Erwin''s cherry mouth. At this time, just a few words will make the burning devil speechless, perhaps too angry. The burning devil''s ugly cheek becomes more distorted, so that even the surrounding temperature is affected, It''s getting hotter.


    Elvin knew it was almost OK to see the burning devil in a rage. After all, she survived this time because of the help of the other party. Although she knew that if she pressed the other party with her master, the burning devil would definitely give in, but her constant provocation would only make the other party hate herself more. This kind of child practice is not what an adult Dark Elf should do.


    Elvin bent down and gave the other party enough respect, then raised his head, looked straight into the eyes of the burning devil and said: "Sorry, I have to ask for your help. Now it''s time for the life and death of the dark area. Any negligence may cause a chain reaction. The master has decided to help the dark area. We are the people on board. Of course, although we obey the master, I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    Elvin was right before. Even if he gave the burning devil ten courage, he didn''t dare to disobey Chen Feng''s order, let alone delay the master''s plan, because if the master servant contract signed with the master violates the regulations, even if he has entered the mythical realm, an idea of the master will still drive him crazy!


    Now, Elvin''s softness undoubtedly gave the burning devil a step. With a cold hum, he accepted Elvin''s invitation.


    "What should we do?" the two sides no longer tried, and the burning devil turned his eyes to a further place, where he felt an extremely evil energy ready to move!


    Although the burning devil has been fighting in the abyss for so many years, the most dangerous battle is just a bloody battle with the devil, but now it is different. For a series of reasons, it has been involved in the battle between rose and the God of slaughter. This is undoubtedly a great challenge for the burning devil!


    Don''t look at an epic power with the eyes of ordinary demons, even if the other party is a worm!


    In the incalculable life cycle, the burning devil is not only good at killing and attacking. Long ago, it learned to think. It knows that brute force alone can''t live longer in this land!


    Elvin seemed a little worried. She looked at everything in front of her and said, "actually, I don''t know what to do!"


    "As early as a few months ago, in this land, the strong people loyal to our Lord disappeared one after another. All that remained was a legendary spirit with strength like me."


    "If it were just us, there might be only one way to die, but I still have you and the master. Although I don''t know what kind of experts the God of slaughter will send, there is no denying that as the master of an ally, it will be a mountain to block more enemies and win more time for us."


    Burning devil knows that Elvin is not boasting and excluding himself. Chen Feng and bad devil are also epic masters, not to mention the shrinking one who left a deep memory!


    In addition, Saruman is also a good player in group war, and other summoning beasts are also powerful reinforcements!


    So, as long as rose can hold on, it''s not impossible for her to win here!


    Elvin, who did not know the idea of burning the devil, looked into the distance. As a member of this land, she was always worried when she looked at the pure land in the past.


    She looked at the dead land pregnant with disaster. In her charming eyes, she showed her fear and confusion about the future for the first time, muttering: "all we can do now is wait..."

 Chapter 1243

    There are high mountains on the left and right sides of the exit of the dead place. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to climb over the mountain to sneak attack here, because there are a large number of death smells on those high mountains. Those smells are like the miasma of the human world, but after the corrosion of the abyss, these miasma will change. Even the legendary experts will harden their limbs after staying for a long time, Become food for some of the grievances on the mountain.


    So, the only way the Jackal army wants to go outside is the middle of the mountain! This undoubtedly gives the dark elves a lot of room to play.


    Although the road in the middle is very wide, it is more than enough to guard here when the dark elves in the dark area gather together.


    In the past, although there were many frictions between tribes and camps, and even developed to the point of life and death duel, now the God of slaughter has declared war on rose. The next second, there is likely to be a terrible army. Therefore, no matter how much gratitude and resentment the dark elves had before, they must unite together to face the upcoming great showdown.


    Among the nearly hundreds of thousands of dark elves, the 30000 dark elves led by Erwin are the most prominent. After more than a year of development, Erwin took the auction as the foundation and expanded outward. The scale is not only twice that of the original forces, but also more than 10000 dark elves under his command. In addition, She also actively allied with the dark elves of different forces, so she formed the core friendly army composed of more than 30000 dark elves!


    The difference between these dark elves and other elves is the weapon of the blinding eye. There are two kinds of weapons: one is a pure cold weapon, the other is a firearm, and those with hot weapons are Erwin''s Pro guards, not only strange guns, but also five high explosive grenades at the waist.


    It is precisely because this set of double attack means combined with long-range attack and close combat that Elvin''s core Legion has become a trump Legion!


    ALF and mace stand aside. As two dark elves over 500 years old and with rich management experience, they originally belong to the opposite side of Elvin. Even if they gather together because of the God of slaughter, they still have their own small circle.


    The two men looked at the noticeable Elvin Legion and saw the worry in each other''s eyes: "Elvin, this little devil, is getting stronger and stronger now. I heard that even your power in the South has been swallowed up?"


    "Put away your low-level provocation. Didn''t the man on your bed, known as the first warrior, betray you and take refuge in Elvin?"


    Ignoring ALF''s provocation, mace grinned and said quietly.


    Compared with human beings, dark elves have a long life. Because of this, their wisdom is by no means unimaginable. This is the normal state of the abyss. Even close allies will always wait for each other''s jokes.


    "We are all victims." maybe the name mentioned by mace touched ALF''s pain point. Her eyes were much colder than before. She couldn''t help looking at Elvin aside. Her eyes were cold and penetrating.


    "Now is not the time for revenge. If you annoy my God, you and I will not end well!"


    Mace patted ALF on the shoulder to calm him down.


    "Of course." ALF stopped staring at Elvin, perhaps thinking of something, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although rose agrees to kill each other under her command in order to screen out the real strong, compared with the former, rose also likes smart people. Now is the critical moment for the life and death of the dark area. If the private hatred in the past affects the upcoming level war, once rose catches up, even the two old dark elves ALF and mace don''t have the courage to bear it!


    It is because they live longer that they know more about rose''s means. They have all seen Rose''s terrible means. If they annoy each other and believe each other, their end will often be worse than death!


    "Compared with killing Elvin, I''m more curious about what kind of people the other party has made friends with in the human world and has obtained such magical items." both of them are old foxes who have survived for hundreds of years, so they soon wake up. On the contrary, mace took out a spherical object from his waist, which is a high explosive grenade sold through the auction.


    In addition to transporting people from the abyss world to the human world, the second industry Chen Feng cooperates with the abyss is arms trading!


    Chen Feng vigorously develops the scientific and technological tree of order. New products come out every once in a while, and the fate of those aging arms has become a problem. The surrounding enemies have been eliminated. Because of the particularity of arms, they can''t accumulate for a long time. At this time, the establishment of the auction has undoubtedly become the main dumping port of arms!


    Mace took the high explosive grenade in his hand and muttered, "this is not a magic attack, but it can burst out super fire energy. Elvin seems to have made a great friend."


    ALF looked at the high explosive grenade in front of him in a trance. He seemed to think of something, and his appearance became strange.


    Mace was good at observing. When he saw the other party''s expression, he covered his mouth and said with a smile: "sorry, it''s really unintentional this time. I forgot that you attacked Elvin Legion secretly. You were defeated by this kind of thing. Not only the army suffered heavy losses, but also the territory was cut to the other party as a compensation."


    "Mace, you don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute." ALF said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to, but then again, do you have any plans for the future?" said mace.


    "What do you mean?" asked ALF.


    "I mean working with Elvin."


    "You''re crazy. How do you want to cooperate with that humble guy? The other party is just an elf under 100 years old. How can I cooperate with..." ALF now looked very angry, lowered his voice and expressed his dissatisfaction with Elvin.


    Dark elves have a strong class concept. Tall elves like ALF can undoubtedly control more power!


    However, her retort was soon interrupted by mace. The dark elf, who was more than 400 years older than Elvin, said: "ALF, we should recognize the reality. Elvin has occupied most of the trade in the dark area. You see, Jieli and ACE have formed an alliance with each other long ago, and now they have gained a lot of benefits."


    "Living in this land, as long as we live, do we need to worry about too many face problems?"


    "Don''t let arrogance bind your wisdom. Territory and prohibition are not important. What matters is how we can maximize our interests."


    ALF seemed to be moved, but he was still unwilling and said, "you mean, let''s be loyal to Elvin?"


    Mace said with a smile, "I mean cooperation, but what if she let my Legion be equipped with excellent weapons, I''ll call her master?"


    ALF listened to the other party and seemed to accept mace''s proposal, but he couldn''t help boasting: "hum, humble guy with no position."


    Mace was not angry, but looked at ALF and said with a smile, "that''s it..."

 Chapter 1244

    No more than the [conversation and laughter] between mace and ALF, Elvin''s face was as silent as ever, and he didn''t even see the excitement when he went to the battlefield before.


    She slowly took her eyes back from the invisible distance - in that farther battlefield, the evil energy fluctuated more and more strongly, not only that, but also burst out a lot of blood brilliance in the first few seconds.


    Elvin looked not far away, and a large number of skeletons were moving forward. These skeletons did not advance fast, but the ocean full of white bones did give the dark elves a lot of confidence and reduce a lot of pressure on each other.


    Because this legion of the dead is their ally!


    Elvin prayed to Chen Feng, and soon after, Saruman cut through the white bone plain and came to the dark area.


    Saruman knew that this was a very important moment, so he summoned and revived the dead with the fastest speed. The land of the abyss was never short of bones, and a large number of skeletons reappeared on the land that had been fought under Saruman''s recovery.


    But at this time, they have no consciousness before their death, and even the two opposite sides are now standing together again to face the new enemy!


    The dull atmosphere spread around. Even for the elite legions of the dark elves who have participated in countless bloody and death wars, this pressure is still very strong. Many people feel a burst of tension. They not only hold the weapon more tightly, but even breathe more heavily.


    "We want to protect our own home!"


    Just then Elvin''s voice sounded.


    Elvin''s voice was not loud and clear, and there was no hysterical roar or impassioned, but only a very calm word.


    The voice is not loud, so not many people can hear it.


    However, Elvin''s original purpose was to let his confidants hear it!


    "This war is the time for us to prove our value to our Lord!"


    "We dark elves are not easy to provoke. We will return any conspiracy against us ten times or a hundred times! Even if the enemy has support, allies, their leaders and God''s residence, we are also fearless!"


    "Because this is our land, we also have the shelter of our Lord!"


    "This is our home to protect!" Elvin whispered her first words.


    But different from the previous calm, everyone''s eyes became bright, and the inner flame almost burned through their chest.


    "Who are you? You are the elite of the dark region! You are also the pride of our Lord. Any war dead can enter the kingdom of our Lord!" Elvin changed his normal state and revealed only calm and bright eyes, "and what about our enemies? They are just a group of savage beasts without much wisdom!"


    "They are a group of scum, a group of dead waste!"


    Elvin''s voice was not passionate, but it was full of unspeakable charm. During the period she told, more and more dark elves leaned over, not only the core friendly forces, but also the dark elves of hostile forces such as ALF and mace. They were listening to Elvin''s final mobilization!


    "We have lived here for so many years under the protection of our Lord. Now, just a group of wild animals say they want to take our home and turn us into their slaves. Do you promise?"


    "No!" all the dark elves roared deafly.


    "Yes, I can''t promise either." Elvin nodded. "It''s a shame. If so, I have no face to continue praying to my Lord!"


    Elvin glanced at all the dark elves in front of her. Her eyes were slow and firm. She glanced one by one from everyone''s faces: "now tell me who you are!"


    "We are the elite of the dark region and the pride of our Lord!"


    "Who is our enemy?"


    "A group of waste, a group of unwise beasts!"


    "Now tell me loudly, are you still afraid? Will you still tremble with the gaze of our Lord and the support of new weapons?"


    "No! We are not afraid!"


    The burning flame in his chest finally melted the fear of level war. At this time, all the dark elves were united. Not only Elvin''s confidants were roaring, but also the surrounding Dark Elves were involved. Although they did not hear what Elvin was saying, their spirit was also infected when they saw the same kind shaking their arms and shouting, They made the loudest sound from their chest!


    "Prepare for war!" dark elves from different forces gathered here, but at this time, with Elvin''s order, the dark elves under other legions took out their weapons and stared at the distance at the same time.


    ALF looked at his pro guards taking out weapons at Elvin''s call, and his look became a little dull. On the contrary, mace came to the other party at this time and said with a little emotion: "although the soldiers under his command didn''t obey orders, it''s sad, but doesn''t it just confirm our good vision?"


    ALF glanced at mace and had to sigh that his old friend seemed determined to cooperate with Elvin.


    "I''ve seen too many talents fall. Wait until she can survive in this battlefield!" ALF said angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark elves often fight, but compared with the previous single attack command, Elvin''s mobilization words learned in the human world undoubtedly played an unexpected role!


    Erwin looked at the more clear red light ahead. She knew that the Legion from another level had come to this land.


    However, for the first time, Elvin smiled. Her face soon turned red. This time Elvin was really excited. The body began to tremble faintly, but it was not a tremor of fear and worry, but a tremor of uncontrollable excitement.


    Elvin saw an unprecedented Dark Elf Legion. She also saw an epic war. When she was loyal to Chen Feng, she didn''t understand why those low-strength humans showed such strong courage in the face of creatures stronger than herself!


    And now, Elvin understands!


    Those humans, like themselves now, are also defending their homes. Behind them is the dark area, the auction, and the place where they grew up. Although there are thousands of bad things here, Elvin still can''t tolerate any creature trying to destroy here.


    I don''t know whether it was an illusion or something. At this time, Elvin suddenly felt a heat flow flowing through her chest. Her energy has expanded by 50% compared with before.


    Breach?


    He broke through the legend and was promoted to half an epic?


    In the past, Elvin might celebrate, but at this time, she didn''t think too much. She just took out the long bow, slowly pulled it full, and then compared it to the front. This time, she didn''t suppress her voice. The energy brought by the half step epic made her voice sound like thunder, which was enough for all the dark elves to hear clearly. She only said two words, But it was these two words that made all the dark elves summon up their courage and gather their strength on their hands.


    "Fight!"


    A few words, but condensed all the fighting power of hundreds of thousands of dark elves!

 Chapter 1245

    Compared with the solemn and stirring of the dark region, the collection of the human world is more solemn and disciplined. Ten thousand soldiers are ready to go, standing in a neat army line. Looking down from above, there are five square arrays.


    At the front of the five squares stood five tall and straight figures, each with legendary strength. They were Wei Xun, Xu Hongzhuang, Lu Wei, Li and the daughter of punishment.


    The first three are order veterans and famous experts under Chen Feng''s command. They have assisted Chen Feng since they were weak. They have suffered hardships and hardships during this period, but today, they finally get everything they deserve and become a strong existence below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In addition to the three, Li is the female chief of dream island.


    At this time, even if the weather has slowly warmed up, she still wears a robe. Even so, she can''t hide her proud figure, which is far more plump and tall than ordinary women. Even those tall professionals appear so short when facing her.


    Three meters tall, this is a real female giant.


    If ordinary women have each other''s height, it may seem particularly strange, but Li is an alien. Height is not a defect, but makes each other look like a queen overlooking heaven and earth.


    Because of Chen Feng''s assistance, the remains of the God residence entrenched on the other party''s land were removed, and that time, it was rose who helped Chen Feng!


    Since then, the island of dreams has once again become a peaceful place in the past without too much burden. Li''s strength has naturally developed rapidly and disappeared for a period of time. Li has even begun to break through the half step epic and strive to become an epic strong man!


    As for the last man, he was scarred, dressed in black robes, and held a steel whip with barbs in his hand for many years.


    The daughter of punishment, who established the church and tried to reverse the status of women, has lived in order for two years. If at the beginning, she was only convinced by Chen Feng''s force and had to make a compromise, so after Chen Feng agreed to her request, she settled in order.


    And now


    After two years, the daughter of punishment has fully integrated into the land under her feet. She still does not believe in Chen Feng and always guards her own chapel that has not been built for a long time.


    After two years of missionary work, the number of believers in her church remained in double digits, only 83. All these people were women, poor people who were bullied by thugs at the end of the day.


    Chen Feng did not force all residents to believe in themselves, because he believed that faith was originally a thing you love and I wish, and forcing would be counterproductive.


    The daughter of punishment has an unknown tragic experience. It is because of those nightmare experiences that she has today''s power, and the purpose of her church is revenge!


    Her experience is far beyond people''s imagination. Chen Feng vaguely remembers the picture of meeting each other. At that time, the daughter of punishment was completely silent in the nightmare of revenge. Both her body and soul were wrapped in darkness and became a dark apostle!


    Eighty three members of the church, without exception, experienced unimaginable grief at the end of the day, so that two years later, they still didn''t wake up from the nightmare. They cut their cheeks with sharp blades and hid themselves in black robes, just like ghosts, wandering around every corner at random every night, To find the ugly perpetrators.


    They were originally just weak women, but under the cultivation of the daughter of punishment, they have bid farewell to their previous identity and become a group of elite with great strength!


    In order, for those who commit violence, if there is any terrible existence comparable to order and law, it is the Church of the daughter of punishment!


    If the ghosts wandering at night find the target, they will punish each other with the most terrible punishment. If there are some human feelings in the law, these [ghosts] are wandering in the gray area outside the law. They will use their own means to tell the perpetrators what real pain is!


    For these perpetrators, Chen Feng has always given them a certain degree of freedom, or rights, and severe punishment in troubled times. Now the order is not like before. When the order was just established, there were only 20000 people. At that time, people just wanted to live. As long as they stuttered, they had no time to pay attention to other things.


    But now, the order of the population has already exceeded one million. With the birth of many babies in recent years, the number recently exceeded 1.1 million!


    This million people are mixed up. Because of the loss of the past, no one knows what kind of story each other had before. In addition, the environment is stable. As the saying goes, food and clothing are important. On the premise of ensuring life, some people''s ideas begin to become active.


    Coupled with a series of improvements in the order system, some people succeeded in digging the first pot of gold after the end. Therefore, some people''s evil claws slowly opened and tried to spread among the weak.


    What Chen Feng sees is always the surface, because he has reached the position where he does not need to look back. As for the places he cannot take into account, he always has a set of ways to get along with each other.


    That''s a place that the superior can''t touch. Even under the bright sky, there are mice and cockroaches. They live in sewers and dark corners.


    In this case, the daughter of punishment and the 83 executioners undoubtedly became the patron saint of the weak in the dark night.


    They are willing to shuttle through the dark corners. Compared with ordinary patrol members, they are more eager to meet those thugs who commit crimes. Their lives have long been destroyed at the moment of the end. They can''t forget everything they have experienced. Therefore, with the help of the daughter of punishment, they have become envoys of revenge and terrible ghosts.


    Every night, they would travel together, and they would torture and kill criminals with terrible punishment.


    Perpetrators are often found the next morning, their clothes are stripped off, their bodies are covered with terrible scars, and even some important organs will be lost.


    They are contradictory. Both normal people and criminals fear them. Some people even warn children to stay away from those ghosts.


    Revenge!


    This is the driving force for the persistence of the daughter of punishment. It seems that she will not get out of the haze all her life, but it is not important. What is important is that she has become the haze in the hearts of some people. If the law of order becomes a yoke on those criminals, the daughter of punishment and her executioners will be wrapped in an iron chain again!


    Before the power of the daughter of punishment had expanded, Chen Feng was happy to see this scene. Compared with probation, he believed that fist was the pure truth!


    In the past, Li acted as his female chief on the island of dreams, and the daughter of punishment lived in seclusion and had long been disillusioned with the world of mortals. However, today, it is not a small thing that these famous strong people in the order should gather together.


    Although there have been some rumors in the army, most soldiers still don''t know the purpose of gathering here. Ten minutes ago, after Wilson read out the order, the more than 10000 soldiers finally knew what the task was.


    That is, a guard war from a different world!

 Chapter 1246

    Different world!


    For the order soldiers now, they are no longer strange, because in two years, they have seen all kinds of enemies coming to this land for various reasons!


    Those enemies are either ugly orcs, man eating ogres, or humble and timid dog headed people, but without exception, they are completely different from human beings, both externally and internally. They are invaders from different worlds and also the real enemies of human beings.


    Of course, some of them have been brought into order, but a very small number still can''t make human beings regard them as real beings.


    There is unspeakable discrimination between races and races, not to mention between different kinds. Although Chen Feng tries to build a multi-element force, it is undeniable that it takes several or even more generations to reverse the distance between different races.


    Like now, a large part of adults who have been attacked by monsters cannot forget the pain they have experienced!


    Because of their relatives, a large part of them died of these alien creatures!


    Even in the current order, in some corners, there are still rallies against the right to live in different dimensional monsters.


    Chen Feng has expressed his position. In this war, he will support the dark area as a party of the alliance. All this is not just for the auction built by Elvin there. It can not be denied. The rise of the auction has provided Chen Feng with infinite resources. It is the most successful route in so many layouts in the abyss.


    But the more reason is that Chen Feng wants to make friends with rose. He doesn''t want to obey each other, but wants to take advantage of this cooperation opportunity to ask each other for some experience if he can be promoted to a higher level!


    There are two levels above the epic, myth and eternity!


    Chen Feng has been promoted to epic for some time now. Even though the speed of his body absorbing void energy has increased a lot, there is no sign of loosening in the realm. Chen Feng can''t ask the summoning beast, because saluman pursues immortality and turns himself into a dead soul. A large part of his memory has been lost and he can''t give himself perfect suggestions.


    The burning devil is even more so. It is divided into demons. It is also the first advanced epic. It has no experience in how to go in the future.


    In the eyes of bad demons, there is only themselves, but no concept of promotion.


    Chen FengSi wants to go and think about it. There is only one person who can solve his doubts, that is the LORD God Elvin believes in, rose!


    But rose is moody. It seems that every God''s residence living in the abyss has some stubborn mental diseases, such as bloodthirsty, cunning, or all kinds of negative emotions.


    The abyss is a big dye vat. No matter how pure things fall here, they will be corroded to a certain extent, which even the God residence can''t ignore!


    But it is undeniable that rose''s strength is beyond Chen Feng''s imagination. The other party has medium divine power, and her subordinates even rule several inferior divine mansions. Even in the abyss with countless levels, she is a great existence!


    The other party is terrible, but he still has a certain sense, rather than the semi sober and semi chaotic state of the God of worms. Therefore, Chen Feng tried to make a good show this time, and then he could ask the other party for ways to promote to a higher level.


    Of course, Shendi''s temper is unpredictable. After this assistance mission, even if he wins, he may not be able to get a reply from Shendi, but Chen Feng has been psychologically prepared. It''s the worst. This is also a good time for military training.


    Unlike two years ago, order has already become the real leader in the neighborhood. Any forces that are enemies with it are either refuge or destruction, so that many people even have the idea of "invincibility".


    This idea is dangerous!


    Even if Chen Feng is now promoted to epic, he has a group of powerful summoners under his command, and he still keeps cautious at all times, but the soldiers under his command have limited horizons. They just see the order in front of them, not the human world under the big environment.


    In two years, the development is by no means a family of order. With the gradual expansion of power, order will always meet the leaders in different places. At that time, it will kill people blindly from the general assembly. Before this mood spreads, Chen Feng feels it necessary to kill it!


    This time, the action of assisting the dark elves is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Therefore, Chen Feng''s help to Erwen is not a reason, but several purposes together!


    Ten thousand soldiers have assembled. If you are more careful, you will find that their weapons are more gorgeous and exquisite than those carried by Elvin''s elite troops!


    Chen Feng can''t flow the latest invention into the abyss. It''s true that Elvin is his confidant, but the other dark elves are not under his control. No one knows what will happen the next day. Therefore, Chen Feng needs to stay.


    Compared with the weapons of the dark elves, the equipment and weapons worn by the soldiers at this time are the latest version of order. Compared with the old armaments, these weapons are more destructive, and the equipment is more durable and can withstand more attacks without being easily destroyed.


    Chen Feng attached great importance to the rescue operation, because this time, they have to face believers from the God of slaughter, a group of uncivilized monsters, jackals, lizards, and a large number of demons and dark creatures.


    Compared with the human world, those enemies undoubtedly have stronger strength in the familiar land of the abyss!


    Therefore, Chen Feng not only equipped the soldiers with the latest equipment, but also sent the five strongest men under his command. The five captains led by Xu Hongzhuang all have legendary strength. Their strength has their own merits. Xu Hongzhuang is a hero template, and Wei Xun has the soul of beasts. As for Lu Wei, he fully integrates the blood of the two demons and has great strength!


    Li is a real female giant, and the daughter of punishment sees the source of strength because of despair. If these five people really want to pick out the strongest existence, then the daughter of punishment is undoubtedly the first person!


    Standing on the viewing platform, Chen Feng looked at the neat square array and the five leaders with great strength. He only felt that the momentum of tens of thousands of people gathered together, forming a huge smoke, directly breaking through the sky and standing between the sky and the earth.


    Chen Feng didn''t say too many words, because the soldiers who can participate in the battle of different worlds are undoubtedly the top soldiers in the army. They have long been familiar with death and killing. These people are no different from the dark elves or jackals.


    "Come back alive!"


    Chen Feng stood for a long time and finally ended the parade with only four words. With Chen Feng''s voice falling, tens of thousands of people repeated everything Chen Feng had said in unison. The indescribable momentum condensed over the order. When the momentum was strong to the extreme, a dark channel appeared in front of the soldiers.


    Everyone is ready to go, because they know that they will encounter a group of real bloodthirsty maniacs in the near future!


    The dark elves far away in the dark area did not know that when they were ready to attack, a reinforcements from the distant dimension had embarked on the dark journey of the abyss!

 Chapter 1247

    Since the burning devil was born in the abyss, the war has never stopped. It has grown from the weakest worm to the present. At first, it is just a fight between insects, and then it is promoted to a fight without hope. In this way, in order to survive and strength, burning devil has gone step by step to today, and it is not easy to be promoted to epic level, but this time, It has an unprecedented challenge, that is to fight with the God residence!


    It''s understandable that the dark elves fight with the divine residence to protect their own territory. After all, this is the other party''s home. If the Jackal Legion destroys this place, the Dark Elves will also become loners and wild ghosts and become one of the vagrants in the abyss.


    In the blink of an eye, it issued the order to let the dark elf legion of the whole dark region participate in the guard war. This order cannot be violated at all, because level war is the most important battle. As long as they receive the order, they must all participate.


    No matter how many troops there are in your hand, if you dare not participate, wait for terrible punishment!


    However, at this time, the dark elves also know which is more important. If there is no dark area as shelter, their faces, once captured, will all become the enslaved objects of other dark creatures.


    In fact, the dark elves don''t mind dedication, because of the influence of the environment. As early as adulthood, the dark elves learned how to maximize their interests with their bodies, but this time the enemy is a group of savage beasts under the command of the God of slaughter, who believe in killing and madness.


    Once they fall into the hands of such enemies, death may become an extravagant hope. The other party will torture the prisoners with the craziest means, and then cut off the slave''s head and complete the sacrifice to the God of slaughter on a specific Festival.


    The dark elves know that they can''t lose, because once they lose, it means that there is no hope in the future!


    However, the burning devil didn''t know why he became a member of the guardian war. It clearly could stay out of it, but this time, it not only killed the believers sent by the God of slaughter, but also directly affected the other party''s plan.


    Apart from the dark elves, no one wants to win this battle more than the burning devil, because as one of the rebels, the burning devil knows that if the God of slaughter finally wins, he will be punished!


    The anger of the divine residence is not something that ordinary demons can bear. Therefore, the burning devil even opened up a calling channel to call a part of his own army!


    And the leaders of the dark elves began to pull cannon fodder on a large scale!


    At this time, no matter what the quality is, even some timid demons have been dragged to the battlefield, among which there are even some abyss worms in the promotion period. The worms have mastered the ability to spit acid when they are promoted. Although they are basically crushed, the dark elves can''t control so much in order to increase the odds of victory.


    Not only the dark elves live in the dark area, but there are many dark creatures who live hard with rose as their backer. Today, it is time for them to repay their kindness. In addition to hundreds of thousands of dark elves, the coalition composed of other dark creatures has even exceeded one million. They have been placed in the forefront, It is undoubtedly a special area for cannon fodder.


    Even if there are thousands of unwilling in their hearts, these cannon fodder have no right to refuse at all. Anyone who refuses will be executed by the dark elves on the spot. Therefore, they have no choice at all!


    In addition to the dark creatures, the armies of demon leaders also began to gather, and the number of demons immediately reached the terrible scale of hundreds of thousands.


    Compared with those dark creatures who are not very interested, the devil shows a high mood, which is mainly reflected in the strong smell of blood in the square array of the demon Legion even before the start of the war, and the broken limbs and arms are constantly floating in the air.


    No discipline!


    No rules!


    The devil is like this. At the beginning of the war, some low-level demons didn''t even deserve the qualification of cannon fodder, because before the battle, the demons had begun to kill each other!


    Demons are irritable, full of malice, arbitrary violence, immoral and unpredictable. They are committed to destroying and destroying everything (including the same kind) as a lifelong pleasure.


    Elvin has long been used to all this. Therefore, she specially arranged it on the far right, which belongs to the devil''s area. She can''t expect the demons to kill many enemies. It''s enough that they won''t cause damage to friendly forces.


    Time passed slowly.


    But all intelligent creatures hold their weapons tightly. They are waiting for the war that is coming in front of them.


    There was no oath of war. Just half an hour later, the war suddenly broke out!


    A group of legions coming from the dead land and relying on the summoning channel appeared in the eyes of all dark elves and soldiers.


    The huge coalition forces gradually approached the front line of defense. In the field of vision, they were all tall enemies, jackals, lizards, wild Colossus, and a large number of ghouls and ogres!


    Because of the divine energy of the God of slaughter, the believers attracted are all a group of creatures prone to madness, and these coalition forces undoubtedly reveal a breath of fear!


    There was no communication between the two sides at all. It seemed that there was a magical tacit understanding. From the moment we saw the troops of both sides, the soldiers of both sides began to roar wildly. Then, the two legions hit each other like two tsunamis from different directions!


    Battle is imminent!


    However, Elvin and other leaders did not come forward. They knew that such a battle at the beginning was just a battle between cannon fodder and cannon fodder. When the battle of the real superior needed to be covered with corpses and bones, they would come on stage!


    Dong Dong!


    The harsh war drum sounded. The other party had a large number of Shaman wizards. The other party superimposed a lot of auras for their friendly forces, which greatly stimulated the bloodthirsty of those cruel people. Then, the Legion from the God of slaughter stepped forward like a madman.


    The first to meet each other''s anger is hundreds of thousands of undead legions. Saruman laid out here long ago for the recovery of the undead. Now, a large number of skeletons, zombies, headless knights and even some Dark Knights take up arms and face the enemy.


    For the bloodthirsty legion, the defense of the undead Legion is still too weak. It is almost a round. A large number of undead legions are cut into chaotic small squares, which is inevitable. The defense of the undead is too weak. Those terrible orcs and ogres can destroy more than a dozen bones in one sweep.


    However, the dark elves never relied on the dead. The hundreds of thousands of bones were just a line of defense against the enemy.


    "Ready."


    "Shoot!"


    The order of the dark elf array sounded, and then hundreds of thousands of dark elves opened their arrow strings. The dense arrows were like meteors falling from the sky, piercing down indiscriminately towards the interwoven place of the dead and the bloodthirsty Legion!

 Chapter 1248

    The dark elves didn''t mind that their arrows would kill friendly forces, because those skeletons were bait from the beginning!


    "Shielding!"


    When the arrows madly pierced the bodies of countless enemies, a huge ogre raised his scepter and cast a spell in mid air, making the surrounding area of more than ten meters a short shelter.


    Ogre wizard!


    Ogre wizards, like jackal watchers, are rare in ogre tribes.


    They can transform themselves, become invisible, turn into gaseous flight, and master various spell abilities!


    It is stronger, smarter and more dangerous than ordinary ogres. Think about it. After you cut off its arm, he can connect his arm on the spot and give you a punch. What a terrible enemy! Fortunately, this is an extremely rare subspecies. They are more ugly than ordinary ogres.


    Light blue or light green skin with horns, black claws, but unspeakably white teeth. Pay attention to your eyes. Dark eyes are also white pupils!


    Ogre wizards are superior in the camp, so their treatment is many times better than that of ordinary ogres.


    Their residence is a solid building, which can be expanded and repaired into a powerful fortress after capture. Unlike their relatives, ogre wizards use magic in combat, only melee when necessary, and use machetes and whips as weapons. Its clothes and armor are Oriental, and its combat mode is also Oriental. Its females and minors do not fight. This is a race that loves children very much. After their children are captured, they are willing to pay a high price to replace them, but they will always bury this hatred in their hearts and wait for an opportunity to retaliate later.


    At this time, as the first charge of the army, there were nearly thousands of Ogres, many of whom were the children of Ogre wizards. Although it was crazy when it killed other races, it was very compassionate towards its own children, and even cast a powerful spell to hinder the arrows falling from the sky!


    More and more ogres hide under each other''s protection, while ogre wizards don''t seem to be too tired at this time. They just stare around and cast some spells from time to time to do great damage to the dead.


    Elvin has been watching everything on the battlefield. She saw the wizard who sheltered countless ogres. There was no pity on the battlefield. Her eyes became cold. If it was the legendary level in the past, such a long distance might not be able to penetrate the other party''s defense, but now it''s different. She is already a master of half step epic. What she couldn''t do in the past, Doesn''t mean not now.


    "Burst!"


    Elvin said something in her mouth. She suddenly raised her arrow and aimed at the eye-catching ogre wizard on the battlefield. The aim lasted for three seconds, and then suddenly let go. Then, the arrow covered the stars and the moon like a giant dragon falling from the sky, wrapped around the arrows and rushed at the Ogre wizard.


    The ogre wizard expanded the surrounding shelter circle again. In just a few minutes, hundreds of Ogres have hidden in. Its level is controlled by the God of slaughter. It can''t refuse orders at all. Even the first charge with the highest mortality rate has no right to shake its head.


    But now it''s different. The battle has lasted for some time. It won''t be long before the reinforcements in the back will dare to come. At that time, he and his people can retreat to the second line, and then move back slowly.


    They are more or less traumatized. More importantly, they have completed the charge command given by our Lord. Therefore, as an old fox who has participated in countless battles, ogre wizards know how to preserve their own strength and the strength of their people. Even if they can''t lead all ethnic groups back to the camp, they only need to protect half of such wars, It''s already a great record!


    More importantly, ogre wizards have seen the horror of this battle, and most people will die here. If they return to the original level, how can they be their own opponents in the case of heavy casualties?


    Aggression!


    Even now the bloody battle begins, many dark creatures, such as ogre wizards, still have how to invade the land of former enemies in their heads. This is the abyss, and there is no real alliance at all!


    As early as the beginning, the ogre wizard found a way out for himself. As long as he survived this period of time, his power could reach an unprecedented height. However, nine times out of ten things in the world were unsatisfactory. When the ogre wizard was looking forward to everything, a powerful and unstoppable momentum attacked it.


    The ogre wizard who was exerting his ability suddenly gave a meal on his chest, as if something was going to rush out of his body, which made him feel confused about what he had felt pain for a long time.


    That sense of killing, fear surged out of the deepest part of the body. Even if the body was very strong, it suddenly became very cold and stiff.


    The abyss was dark, especially in this dark area. It was just the moss on the side of the road that emitted light on weekdays. However, at this time, a strange color suddenly appeared in the void, as if the whole sky was split in two by the peerless strong, and the blood filled the sky. It was solemn and frightening. Suddenly, a dragon roared through the clouds and fell. A moment later, a gorgeous, crazy and unimaginable energy light wave attacked its position!


    The power of the arrow has been super played in Elvin''s hands, so that even the space in the dark area can''t bear it, and there are cracks!


    The arrows under the blood curtain, illuminated by energy, are very unreal, as if they came out of the legendary kingdom of heaven without a trace of dirt.


    Just when the arrow appeared not far away, like a star, it began to split, and then pieces of white light sprinkled on the enchantment. What''s more frightening is that the defense cover, which was hard enough to ignore the dark elf arrow, broke like paper paste at this moment!


    "No!"


    The ogre wizard issued a shrill roar. Everything came too suddenly. Just when it was still dreaming of the future, the defense shield had been broken. Then, those sharp arrows pierced the sky. It only took a round of effort to pierce its people, and its own body was pierced with more than a dozen arrows!


    The ogre''s consciousness became empty, but Erwin seemed to have done a trivial thing. Staring at a powerful friend in front, he pulled his bow string again and shot forward!

 Chapter 1249

    For ogre wizards, Elvin is the culprit who destroys everything. It has planned the future route of the people. If it can go on, it will naturally become a first-class power at the original level. At that time, the ogre people will be able to step into the green cloud and have unprecedented glory.


    But Erwin''s blow destroyed the ogre''s defense shield over the people, and destroyed all its expectations.


    Although the ogre wizard has great strength, he still can''t escape under the continuous shooting of hundreds of thousands of dark elves. He was pierced directly into his body and became a cold body.


    Perhaps, when he was dying, the ogre still cursed the enemy who ruined his future, but for Elvin, this matter was not in his mind at all. A blow not only destroyed the ogre''s defense shield, but also penetrated the other party''s body. This is a commendable achievement for any dark elf, but now it is different from the past, For Elvin, she just killed an enemy, and there are still countless strong enemies ahead!


    This war has really entered a white hot stage from now on!


    There are skeletons intertwined with the slaughtering Legion on the front line, which gives the dark elves a long buffer zone. In this area, the dark elves start indiscriminate attacks. They don''t mind that a large number of friendly undead will be shot through in the process of shooting, because using cannon fodder as the defense line to attack continuously is the usual means of the dark elves.


    Life quickly disappeared under the shooting of the dark elves. In this short competition of more than ten minutes, the dark area just lost some useless skeletons in exchange for an equal number of killing legions, and more than 100000 orcs and dark creatures were killed.


    The dark elves have always been an ambitious family. Their hands have never stopped. They continue to shoot one after another, trying to destroy everything in front of them.


    However, at this time, a sky fire fell from the sky!


    The slaughtering Legion has found that the front-line troops are blocked, and the orcs are hopeless. They will eventually die. It is only a matter of time. Therefore, the shaman wizards hidden in the slaughtering Legion joined forces to display [sky fire].


    This is a magical magic attack. It uses energy to summon the world full of fire elements. These sky fires are not easy to extinguish, and have super burning ability. For gold level masters, they all have super damage.


    The situation has become somewhat unpredictable.


    There was a raging fire on the battlefield, and a large number of skeletons and orcs were burned by the fire. There was a tragic cry on the battlefield. More than 70000 orcs died in the fire, but it was such a powerful team. Now they were burned alive by their companions. Looking at countless dimensions, this means may be done only by the abyss.


    The slaughtering Legion knows that there is no way. Even if they continue to attack now, they will still be blocked by skeletons and cause more casualties. Therefore, they do so to break the tail of gecko and win the final victory with the death of tens of thousands of compatriots.


    Turn the battlefield into a sea of fire, and then the thick smoke covers most of the battlefield. Not only that, it is also filled with the smell of charred meat, making people sick in the chest and vomiting.


    The low-level undead was burned to death. Most of the low-level orcs had lost their morale. They trampled on each other to escape the battle, but the fire had surrounded all their retreat.


    This is a bloody battle!


    Bloody battle is the most terrible Shura field in the multiverse. Even if the God residence comes here, it must have the consciousness of facing death.


    The smoke on the battlefield covered everyone''s vision, and Erwin''s eyebrows became tight. This is a trick commonly used by the orcs. They are good at looking for enemies with smell, coupled with their eyes penetrating the chaotic vision. At the beginning of the war, they always like to choose or create some chaotic battlefield that is not easy to observe.


    In the early stage, the orcs suffered some losses. Before the large forces in the dark area were dispatched, their advance forces had suffered heavy losses.


    However, the battlefield is like a card table. Before the last minute, who doesn''t know who will be the final winner!


    The wailing sound on the battlefield gradually decreased, which means that the orcs wrapped in fire have died one after another. Finally, the unbearable slaughtering Legion began to send more powerful troops to the battlefield. They could not tolerate the previous failure. With the roar of the orcs, a group of more powerful soldiers rushed out!


    The figures of jackals, assassins, elite lizards, double headed ogres, huge ferocious beasts and so on appeared on the battlefield!


    Some powerful orcs seemed to be impatient and joined the battle ahead of time.


    And this time.


    The dark area also had to make a new round of adjustment. Because of the fire, the skeleton Legion was destroyed together. One move can''t be used twice, because the Legion composed of demons and dark creatures can''t be as brave and fearless as the dead. Often a round of arrow rain is shot, the morale of friendly forces will fall greatly, and even escape.


    Therefore, the next battle is the real close combat of fist to fist and palm to palm!


    "Attack!"


    The dark elf Legion gave orders, and the demons and dark creatures who were ready to go also rushed towards the enemy.


    "Flying!"


    "Invisibility!"


    "Powerful phantom!"


    Demons and dark creatures use their own spell like abilities one after another. They use flying to avoid many enemies. Invisibility can easily make them advance and retreat freely. Fear aura is still shrouded in the battlefield!


    A variety of dazzling spell attacks appeared on the battlefield. In addition to these spell attacks, more were hand to hand collisions. Some powerful beasts of the slaughtering Corps suddenly collapsed when they passed the ground. Then a large number of magic spiders larger than ordinary cattle appeared and began to spray poison on the enemy. In an instant, those powerful beasts lost their resistance, The body just trembled a few times and there was no movement.


    On the other side, an elite lizard man ran out. His scales had turned black and purple. If he could reach this color, the other party was undoubtedly a legendary strong man. The lizard man waved his tail and pulled a violent devil away. Then he bent down like a killer in the dark night. When he flashed over, a dozen timid demons cut their necks and paralyzed on the ground.


    On both sides, you come and go. Many times, just after killing an enemy, you are cut off and fall in a pool of blood.


    The battlefield is like this. Life is very weak at this moment!


    however.


    At this time, the slaughtering Legion has changed. Their rear Legion has not stayed. It seems that they are ready for the war. Unexpectedly, they continue to attack when the advance troops have just fought!


    More importantly, their target is the demon Legion on on the right!


    They know the nature of demons.


    When chaos is enough, madness will let demons kill each other, which makes it easier for the slaughtering Legion to solve the enemy.


    Elvin didn''t expect that the slaughter God''s command was so crazy. It can be said that there was no rules at all. After a simple test, he began the final battle!


    Things are getting a little tricky!

 Chapter 1250

    A strange flame lit up.


    With the action of the slaughtering legion, there seemed to be some different flames on the battlefield. Other dark creatures seemed unaware, but the burning devil felt very clearly.


    A boiling flame energy began to overflow around. These flames gave it a very disgusting feeling. You know, the burning devil naturally has a strong affinity for the flame. Any flame is a part of its power, but at this time, the burning devil hates this flame from the heart. It can be seen that this is by no means a common fire element!


    The burning devil found that more and more demons died in an area. Strangely, they didn''t have any contact with the enemy at all. Under the eyes of the burning devil, the body suddenly began to twist, like an invisible energy in the void driving all this.


    The devil''s casualties are increasing.


    The situation on the battlefield is getting worse and worse, but at this time, the war is imminent. All dark creatures and demons are immersed in killing and don''t see this terrible scene at all. Therefore, as a friendly army, burning demons need to solve all this.


    The burning devil raised his wings and flew forward. Just as he moved forward to the twisted edge of those corpses, he suddenly felt that the space in front was distorted, like an invisible wall, which blocked the burning devil''s progress.


    The burning devil with rich experience suddenly noticed the strangeness, which made him know that everything in front of him was the source of the disaster!


    "Bluff!"


    After staying in the human world for a long time, burning devil even learned some human words. For him, showing a clear look during combat can undoubtedly create more pressure on the enemy.


    However, in the face of this strange wall, the burning devil naturally had no choice. When he raised his neck, a flame brewed in his throat, and the next second the terrible flame sprayed out and directly bombarded the invisible wall.


    The power of the epic strong is spreading. When it comes to the realm of burning the Yan devil, it doesn''t need to treat everything in front of it in the so-called decryption way. For it, it only needs brute force to completely destroy it, which is enough!


    "Hoo..."


    A soft noise.


    At this time, a space crack suddenly opened in the air, like a vertical horizontal mirror!


    Then


    A huge figure appeared in front of the burning devil. The huge figure turned out to be a gray dragon!


    Mind dragon!


    The burning devil couldn''t help opening his eyes. This is a different species of the dragon family. Compared with other red dragons and black dragons, the ability of the soul dragon is more strange. It has the special ability of invisibility and soul flame.


    The burning devil knew why he felt the disturbing power of fire before. It turned out that the culprit of all this was the spiritual dragon in front of him!


    ¡ª¡ªSoul flame!


    This has the ability to burn the enemy''s soul. Its effect is often not found at the first time, but like a puddle. At first, it''s just feet, then legs, slowly the stomach and chest. When the mud overflows the neck, people can clearly feel the danger of death, but it''s too late!


    At this time, the burning devil couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he found it early. Otherwise, it won''t take long until the soul flame of the other party slowly spreads in the crowd. It only takes more than ten minutes, hundreds of meters around, and tens of thousands of friendly troops may be tortured by the soul fire, so they can be forcibly purified and become corpses!


    The disgust of that flame in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Although these flames can''t hurt the burning devil, they are quite effective for the dark elves with general strength.


    The crazy killing continues.


    The soul dragon didn''t seem to think that its stealth ability was so easily dissolved. It waved its wings and looked at the move. It seemed to want to give up everything accumulated in front of it, so as to go elsewhere to be invisible and follow the previous move.


    The burning devil has now been promoted successfully. Compared with Chen Feng''s hiding, what the abyss believes in is real strength. Therefore, at this time, the burning devil does not hide his strength at all, so that it is now like a sun wherever it goes, which makes the orcs and the dark army dare not approach and fight against it.


    So that, in the eyes of other creatures, the terrible dragon clan still showed strong fear when facing the burning devil!


    However, since the trace of the soul dragon has been found, how can the burning devil allow the other party to make waves elsewhere!


    The burning devil has now been completely tied to the dark elf in the same boat. At this time, both sides are completely prosperous and lose!


    Now that you have killed the scouts sent by the God of slaughter, you simply offend to the end!


    The burning devil saw the escape direction of the soul dragon, and his arms suddenly tightened. Then, a surge of power began to ferment on his body. It superimposed his palms and left a square mouth, just like the sight of the enemy on the gun. The burning devil locked the escape direction of the soul dragon with the square mouth.


    The terrible energy spread in the hands of the burning devil, and then a flame pierced through the square mouth towards the spiritual distance!


    "Whew!"


    The flame is not near the soul dragon, and the terrible energy breath has made the soul dragon feel a strong suffocation!


    "Whew!"


    A moment of brilliance.


    The flame that condensed countless energy of burning the Yan devil exploded on the body of the soul dragon!


    As a member of the giant dragon, the soul dragon naturally has super defense, but when facing this blow, it can''t do anything at all. At the same time, its body flashes a light, like an egg shell cracking, followed by a touch of thick yellow color.


    "Peng!"


    A terrible shock wave began to burst on the soul dragon. Countless blood and scales exploded everywhere. The most terrible thing is that when the flame touches the other party''s body, it is not only an attack, but also accompanied by blasting again and again in addition to the burning ability!


    The soul dragon is now like being in an arsenal. Trying to escape all this is of no help. It sends out bursts of bleak screams, and then the body is directly divided into pieces in this crazy explosion.


    Countless remnant limbs fell to the ground, and a loud "puff" overwhelmed many demons and orcs who were fighting.


    The burning devil destroyed the soul dragon directly with the force of thunder, but its mood was not much better. Just like Elvin killed the ogre wizard before, both the soul dragon and the wizard were just a small member of the battlefield.


    With the slaughter Corps launching the general attack, even the burning devil with epic strength still feels very small when he sees the unimaginable [waves].


    Burning devil is a mature demon commander. At this moment, it stands like a dam at the battle point of the two armies. Then it shakes its right hand and a long whip of fire appears in the palm of its hand.


    The burning devil who has participated in the bloody battle knows that this is a real decisive battle. Once any party shows his retreat, 80% will fall into the quagmire of failure.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road!


    At this time, you can''t retreat, you can only move forward!

 Chapter 1251

    For example, the bloody battle at this level never knows what will happen until the last moment. The burning devil is proud but not arrogant. It knows what strength it has now. Even in the abyss, it is regarded as the leading combat power, but it must also admit that the abyss is terrible. It is like a bottomless deep hole. A little negligence will lead to death!


    The burning devil is ambitious and has the judgment to distinguish between victory and defeat. Therefore, when it kills a spiritual dragon at this time, it doesn''t relax at all. Instead, it counterattacks the next second, the flame whip spreads out and rushes towards the enemy in front of it.


    Whip of fire.


    A burning flame cuts through the air. Although the orcs have strong defense, the flame whip of burning demons has changed qualitatively since it was promoted. Not only that, it also has terrible element damage. Once close to the enemy, the enemy will bear terrible spell damage.


    The whip cuts through the cold light!


    Pooh!


    The bodies of dozens of jackals in front were directly penetrated by the flame whip. Whether they were silver or gold, they had no resistance at all in front of the burning devil. Their bodies were directly torn and became a corpse.


    The combat effectiveness of the orcs is not as terrible as expected. However, their cooperation is quite tacit. Compared with the devil, the orc Legion is crazy, but it has the ability to cooperate with a clear division of labor.


    Orcs like group attacks and know how to use their advantages and expertise to fight. Know how to cut, surround and snipe important targets. On the contrary, the devil can only rush forward in a mess without any command at all.


    The burning devil has undoubtedly become the most dazzling flash point on the battlefield. Seeing its strength, the orcs dodge one after another, because they know that such masters are not what they can compete with!


    No one dares to fight around. The burning devil is killing everywhere. A dozen orcs die in the secluded spring when the flame whip is rolled up. What''s more terrible is that under the crazy killing, the burning devil''s momentum is rising. Compared with before, it has become crazy and bloodthirsty.


    The devil''s bones are full of desire and pursuit for blood!


    Even in the realm of burning the Yan devil, he has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, but with the accumulation of killing, he will more or less become crazy and become a terrible murderer!


    However, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, when the burning devil is killed and completely incarnated into the bloodthirsty devil, a huge fist falls from the sky. This fist is indescribable. When it falls from the sky, it is the size of a basketball court. This is not a physical body, but an attack composed of energy!


    Fra''s fist fell into the disadvantage compared with it. Only the epic strong deserved to have this momentum. When the fist fell from the sky, it was as wide as a pillar of heaven. It directly attacked the burning devil with the momentum of opening the sky.


    The burning devil didn''t move at all at this time. He didn''t even dodge. He just twisted the flame whip and directly hit the air. Between exhalation and sound, the sound waves fluctuated, just like the eruption of countless abyssal volcanoes. The huge sound waves covered up the roar of the decisive battle of millions of dark creatures in the past!


    Boom!


    It''s like the waves beating the reef. No matter how fierce the waves are, they can''t break the reef.


    However, the land under the foot of the burning devil could not bear the confrontation between the two epic giants. It collapsed directly and created a huge pit of more than ten meters.


    "Roar!"


    A wolf roared and the sneak attack was unsuccessful. The expert hiding in the dark gave a long roar. Then, a huge figure flashed. A jackal with a height of seven or eight meters and covered with long silver hair appeared in front of the burning devil.


    The Jackal looked very big, even his eyebrows dropped, and even his limbs had muscle degeneration in varying degrees. Compared with ordinary jackals, his body was undoubtedly thinner, but even so, the burning devil could not despise each other, because even if his muscles were aging, he didn''t look strong, But the other party''s eyes are pregnant with unimaginable fighting flames.


    That is a kind of, the body is just a useless skin bag, what can really live forever is the will and the soul!


    Jackal catcher!


    But this jackal catcher is different from what Elvin met before. His hair and temperament are more than a hundred times. He is the king of jackals and a super expert with epic strength!


    There were too many words in the abyss battle. The burning devil knew that the other party had the determination to kill himself, and it also had the reason to kill, so they stood up with a pair of eyes. This time, the burning devil made a fierce counterattack!


    At this time, the burning devil didn''t dare to be distracted at all, and used the killing move at once.


    As soon as the eyes of the burning devil shrink, the flame whip in his hand suddenly shrinks and becomes a nearly transparent flame long sword. Although the flame seems to exist, it is strange that the surrounding void is distorted or even broken because of the long sword held by the other party!


    The flame sword changed qualitatively like a whip. At this time, it was murderous, revealing a lifeless breath that sucked away all life.


    However, the Jackal catcher of the epic level is also a super first-class master. In the face of the cohesion of the burning devil, it doesn''t give extra time at all. Instead, it pushes its legs with great force, which even shakes the orcs and demons in the decisive battle not far from itself into meat and mud!


    The Jackal catcher didn''t even see it. His fists moved. He broke the empty fist continuously, and the shadow of Dao and Dao fist directly flew through the air. It was incredibly fast. These shadow of fist condensed and didn''t disperse, and then wrapped the long sword pierced by the burning devil directly in it.


    "How dare the little devil stop the will of our Lord? I want you to die now!"


    The Jackal man catcher has existed for many years, so that his originally dark hair has turned silver white. Compared with it, the burning devil is more like a younger generation who has just been promoted. He doesn''t know how the other party works. He even relies on his fist to stop the fire sword.


    At this time, the burning devil finally showed a trace of worry in his eyes. What''s more terrible is that under the siege of this fist, his arm holding the flame long sword began to tremble slightly. The next second, his fist was no longer circuitous, but stood up and directly hit the burning devil''s long sword and collided with each other. It seemed that the sword could no longer bear the huge fist power of the catcher. It exploded and burst into flames.


    At the same time, the catcher burst through the power of the flame sword, moved his body, and came to the burning devil at a speed that was almost as fast as the speed of light!


    Although I didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong, the burning devil was not unprepared. At this critical moment, the burning devil drank loudly, spewed out a strong flame in his mouth, and condensed into a huge shield in front of him in the twinkling of an eye!


    The shield is very red. If it is close to the eyes, it may be burned tens of meters away. Some friends around can''t dodge and turn into mummies one after another. But at this time, the burning devil can''t think so much. It knows that if he doesn''t defend in advance, the catcher''s fist can penetrate his chest!

 Chapter 1252

    It''s not that the burning devil is timid now, but after taking over the moves several times, the burning devil knows that the other party is definitely not just promoted, but has fully mastered the power of epic, and even vaguely has the spearhead to break through the next level!


    The other party is an old monster!


    The burning devil has to admit that the other party is really stronger than himself!


    Therefore, at this time, the burning devil dared to despise it, spit out fire and form a shield in front of his chest. Not only that, the shield has super phagocytic ability. Just after it appeared, the scattered bodies around were swallowed by the shield, just like a large amount of coal was put into the stove. The shield has more than doubled in just a few seconds!


    Countless flesh and blood seem to give the shield more power, so that it reveals a thick, powerful and indestructible power.


    However, when the burning devil finally took the time to observe the enemy''s actions, his body suddenly trembled, because the catcher didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him. There was no sadness on his old face, but the corners of his mouth seemed to laugh at his excess of power!


    The old monster is stronger than he thought!


    Bang!


    Fists and shields intersect. The catcher punches at the center of gravity of the shield, shaking in pairs. The strength of the fist spreads rapidly. The whole giant shield creaks and shakes in the wind and rain, as if it was about to fall apart!


    However, the catcher didn''t really break it with a punch. It can be seen that the shield is very strong!


    "Your breath has been disordered. It seems that you have just been promoted. Unfortunately, if you can be promoted for hundreds of years like me, the giant shield you make will be stronger than now. However, you are doomed to have no chance to specialize in research. Those who are enemies with our Lord must die!"


    The catcher''s fist did not break the huge flame shield, but did not stop at all. Instead, he made a sound full of boundless hegemony, exhaled and roared out his fist again.


    Its arms were raised high. At this time, its originally thin arms began to expand at a terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, it became an arm like a dragon''s neck. With a hammer, the burning devil could almost see the energy infiltrated from each other!


    This is an irresistible force. For a moment, the burning devil even had a retreat in his heart and felt like he wanted to escape.


    "No!"


    When this feeling just appeared, the burning devil''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and it was amazed. It was clear that the catcher''s attack was mixed with some [startling skills] in addition to pure physical attacks!


    Compared with ordinary jackals, the catcher also has a spell attack. The burning devil inadvertently let the other party take advantage of it. Even the enemy, the burning devil can''t help lamenting the other party''s ruthlessness and strength now!


    The master''s battle is always in an instant. The burning devil just took a half step back when he was frightened. It is this half step that makes the catcher''s momentum strengthen again and hit the thick shield again with the mighty fist strength of rumbling Tianwei.


    The thick shield, almost as fragile as an egg, directly disintegrated every village, then exploded, countless flames flew out and fell to the ground like meteors.


    In front of the flame thick shield, the burning devil''s shocked face appeared.


    Although he had a hunch, the burning devil didn''t expect that the strength of the other party had been so strong that all his thick shields of energy were destroyed, smashed and broken!


    The burning devil has not been defeated in entering the epic level, but the sudden catcher crushed himself from the beginning. At the moment when the thick shield was broken, the burning devil''s body twisted and wanted to directly cut through the dimension and escape, but the catcher was destined not to give it this opportunity.


    The catcher stared at the burning devil. With his eyes raised, he seemed to find the way for the burning devil to escape. He held his fist at his waist and then suddenly exerted force. Not only his fist, but also his whole chest expanded at this time, as if a big ball filled with air presented a smooth circle.


    "Roar!"


    [fear skill!]


    The catcher is good at physics and magic. With a wolf howl, the body of the burning devil becomes stiff again. The huge air flow explodes with a syllable. At the same time, he punches forward and backward.


    Boom!


    The catcher has been an epic for a hundred years. His fighting skills are extraordinary, accompanied by the hard push of the fist and palm.


    Suddenly!


    With the catcher as the center, the air around more than ten meters was completely blasted by Sheng Sheng!


    The burning devil didn''t care too much at this time. He bit the tip of his tongue, then opened his mouth, and the rolling magma erupted from it!


    In the realm of burning the Yan devil, every drop of blood is hundreds of degrees higher than the ordinary inflammatory plasma, but these are its painstaking efforts. It takes a long time for it to recover every drop lost, but at this time, the burning Yan devil can''t worry so much. It bites the tip of its tongue hard, and the blood turns into lava and directly wraps around its whole body.


    The catcher did not avoid the blow and continued to wave his fist. At this time, the violent sound wave, blood gas and air flow were stirring up and completely became a mess, showing a completely unprecedented chaos.


    "Burst!"


    The next second, the catcher directly broke the lava and blew his fist on the face of the burning devil. As the overlord of one party, the burning devil immediately bled seven holes, and the whole head was buzzing. It was almost broken by one punch. Fortunately, the lava buffered the catcher''s fist for it. If not, it will die!


    The strength of the catcher has exceeded the imagination of the burning devil. If it is possible for the burning devil to escape at the beginning, now its retreat has been completely blocked and there is no possibility of leaving!


    "This is not a war you can participate in. My Lord has planned this plan for decades. You devil is looking for death. Let me send you to the Styx River to continue to become a worm and start over!"


    When the catcher saw that one punch had not killed the burning devil, he mocked, and then his body disappeared in place again. The next second, it appeared on the burning devil''s head. At this time, his fist was facing down, and the target pointed directly at the other party''s forehead. There is no doubt that if he was hit this time, the burning devil''s head would be split immediately. At that time, even if rose was close, it would be impossible to save him!


    The burning devil seems to have given up resistance and looked straight ahead. The catcher has the right to twist his face when the other party has lost the courage to fight against himself. No matter how old, the abyss creatures always go crazy to the end. The old body is just the disguise of the watcher. It has not tasted the flesh and blood of the enemy of the same level for a long time, The devil''s meat is dry and astringent, but for it, it is also a delicacy!


    The catcher has stayed at the epic level for a hundred years. Although it still has a long life, if possible, it still hopes to go to a higher level. Since the insight is not good, the catcher has found a different way to promote, that is, phagocytosis.


    Devour more flesh and blood of the strong. One day, its strength can accumulate success and complete promotion!


    The catcher seemed to think of something, and his face became a little flushed. At this time, his fist was hammered down. There was only one purpose, that is to kill each other and devour flesh and blood!


    however!


    When the catcher was wirelessly close to the burning devil''s head, a loud noise came from his chest. The catcher naturally knew that it was the sound of his broken ribs!


    "How could..."


    The burning devil was curled up in front of him, and the other party could not attack him. The catcher looked down in surprise. I didn''t know when, a petite figure appeared on his chest. The other party had a porcelain doll like face and a pair of dragon wings behind him. It seemed that she felt her eyes. At this time, she suddenly looked up, He looked at himself with a smile and said in a charming voice: "although he is a little old, he can barely eat... He can eat..."

 Chapter 1253

    The catcher was stunned and didn''t expect that when he was about to kill the epic demon in front of him, suddenly a little girl appeared in front of him and broke her ribs!


    "No!"


    "The other party is not a little girl!"


    The catcher was alert at once, because if it were an ordinary human, it would be impossible to hurt himself, not to mention the ribs, even a small hair could not be hurt, but the little girl like a porcelain doll not only had long dragon wings on her back, but also had an energy surging in her body that made her feel frightened.


    "What are you!"


    At this moment, the watchman, who had been as calm as water, couldn''t help but have a hoarse voice and yelled.


    The evil devil raised his head, and a pair of big eyes looked straight at the catcher. The milk voice said, "the evil devil is not a thing, and the evil devil is a bad devil..."


    "Bad devil?


    When the catcher hears the other side''s story, where dare he believe that the bad devil is? It''s only a devil one level stronger than the worm. If he wants, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of bad demons can be slaughtered, and the only consumption is some time!


    In this realm, it has extraordinary strength. The general human sea tactics have no effect on it at all. Just like human beings facing ants, no matter how many people step on it, they will become corpses and have no ability to resist.


    What''s more, the evil devil was very ugly, and her whole body was composed of mud and flesh. In front of her, even the catcher had to admit that she was cute.


    "You''re finally here, damn guy. I''ll be killed later!"


    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the burning devil finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, his originally tight body also paralyzed and fell directly on the ground. At the moment of turning over, he saw a red light shining on his palm, which was an undiminished six pointed star pattern.


    Chen Feng never fought uncertain battles. In addition to drawing the summoning array in Elvin''s hand, he also drew the designated summoning in the burning devil''s hand, just in case, for fear of twists and turns during the battle.


    Originally, the burning devil vowed that he would be safe as long as he was careful, but who would have thought that if he suddenly killed a powerful enemy like the catcher on the way, he would smear his blood on the palm and summon him if it was not at the critical moment, he was afraid that his head would blossom and become a cold corpse.


    "Because the evil devil didn''t want to come. He woke up and could stay with his master. Why did he come to help you deal with the enemy? Aren''t you dead? I thought you were dead. I thought you could fill your stomach well..."


    The bad devil pouted and seemed to be complaining that the burning devil summoned himself for no reason. Even the evil burning devil couldn''t help being very distressed. The bad devil was no better than Elvin. The burning devil had been loyal to Chen Feng for a long time. Naturally, it knew the position of the little monster with God''s evil soul and human coat in Chen Feng''s heart.


    Let''s just say that even if he dies this time, the bad devil really swallows himself. For the master, he may be punished a little, and there won''t be too serious punishment at all!


    The catcher is confused. What''s to fill his stomach? What''s late? According to the other party''s conversation, the catcher analyzes that the little monster in front of him is summoned by the burning devil. Not only that, there is a master behind the two?


    "Did rose also unite some gods in the battle of God''s residence in addition to the God of slaughter and the God of tyranny?"


    The catcher is at a loss. After all, the [Master] who can drive the two epic giants cannot be ordinary.


    However, the thought catcher of this thought lasted only a few seconds. It shook its head and became sober. It knew that now was not the time to think!


    The catcher has been promoted to epic for a hundred years, and its real age is unknown. It is no exaggeration to say that the other party is a real old monster living in the abyss!


    Although the burning devil was badly hurt by himself, he still needs to rest for a period of time to fight back. After all, his blow to the other party is too strong. Even the strong flesh and resilience of the epic strong can''t be cured instantly!


    The burning devil is not a threat now, but the little girl in front of her gives herself a strong feeling of uneasiness. The catcher doesn''t dare to hold it up. The next second he condenses his strength. The broken ribs recover quickly where they can''t be seen by the naked eye!


    The epic strong has super recovery ability, especially the catcher is also proficient in magic. In addition to natural repair, it also displays a healing skill for itself. Therefore, when the burning devil talks with the bad devil, its body recovers from the past, and it consumes only some mental power!


    The watchman began to tremble, the power of the flesh was transmitted, and the surrounding air began to boil, so that there was even a big earthquake around!


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding land was uneven, and many fighting demons and orcs fell to the ground one after another.


    Compared with the fight against the burning devil, the catcher was 100% serious in the face of the sudden appearance of the little girl in front of him. Although he could not judge the real strength of the other party, as a master, the catcher was worried and always had a bad hunch.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    The catcher moved in his heart and didn''t want to. He urged the violent force again, shook his body, appeared in front of the bad devil and punched him.


    Compared with magic, the catcher is better at physical attack. At this time, he punches quickly and naturally wants to win the first chance!


    "I haven''t finished yet. Why did you attack me? The master said it was impolite!"


    The evil devil takes Chen Feng''s words as the imperial edict. The burning devil and others treat Chen Feng as a simple servant and treat the master, but the evil devil takes Chen Feng as a real faith and a real God!


    Elvin even has faith in rose, but the evil devil is different. Its life trajectory is changed by Chen Feng. For it, any enemy that touches Chen Feng''s interests should be killed and cannot be forgiven!


    The evil devil yelled angrily and made a sound. As soon as his little hand turned, he rushed up and collided with the catcher''s terrible fist, which shocked the catcher. However, it was reasonable that the other party really blocked his own attack. More importantly, it also found that the power between the two sides was not divided.


    "Although I hate this guy behind me and wanted to eat it a long time ago, you are the real villain. If you beat it, you will be the enemy of the master and the master, damn it!"


    The little evil devil clenched his teeth and looked aggressive. He waved his palm and fist. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. The catcher suddenly saw that there were countless heads biting at him. Those heads had dragon heads, demons, humans and many unknown races, but without exception, all the facial features of those heads were very distorted, It''s like enduring endless pain.


    The catcher suddenly thought of what the other party said before, and always said a word of eating. Is it... All these powerful masters were swallowed by the other party. Not only that, but even the soul was enslaved and squeezed after death!


    The catcher thought he had found a new way to promote himself, but he Cheng thought that the little monster in front of him was the real expert in eating!

 Chapter 1254

    "Don''t hide. You''ve consumed a lot of strength against that guy. Now you''re not your opponent at all. Let me eat you and your pain can be less!"


    The bad devil and the catcher hit each other. There was no superfluous problem except that his face became ruddy.


    On the contrary, the catcher could not help but flinch back a few steps. It was just a turn of the geomantic wheel. The moment before, the burning devil was beaten and defeated again and again. At this time, after consuming some strength, the catcher''s momentum was naturally not better than before.


    "My Lord''s plan can''t be lost. No matter who you are, if you block my Lord''s footsteps, you will die!"


    The watchman is a crazy believer of the God of slaughter. Even if he falls into a little disadvantage, he doesn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, silver hairs stand up one by one, and each one is like a silver needle, full of destruction.


    At this moment, it was completely furious, and its only purpose was to kill the sudden demon reinforcements in front of him!


    "My lord? There is only one master!"


    Bad demons don''t enter the oil and salt at all. If the threat of the catcher has some effect on burning the Yan devil, then for bad demons, it''s just casting pearls before swine. It''s not on the same channel at all. Bad demons don''t care about the so-called Lord and God''s residence. For them, Chen Feng is the only one who thinks.


    As soon as the voice fell, the bad devil took the initiative to attack this time. It angrily scolded. The original weak voice was like thunder. A dark force was running overhead. Countless lives that had been swallowed up before began to burn. The bad devil did not know how many enemies he killed in the human world, and how many souls were hidden in his flesh.


    But at this time, in order to quickly kill the old wolf in front of him, he burned thousands of souls. Naturally, the souls that can be left in the body by bad demons are not simple roles. At this time, he burned thousands of souls, although one third of them did not hurt the root. He used the souls of thousands of strong people to stimulate the terrible lethality. If he could kill the old wolf in front of him and devour it, This loss can be directly recovered in an instant!


    Suddenly, inexplicable power surged and roared, and countless dead souls gathered together and revolved around the bad devil. Looking at the long river of souls, countless lives were roaring and struggling. It seemed that they wanted to jump out of the death millstone, but unfortunately, everything of them had been deprived by the bad devil and wanted to leave? You can''t do it!


    However, soon these souls shrank again, and then turned into a wisp of red silk wrapped around the bad devil''s fingertips.


    The evil devil looked solemn at this time, as if he had mastered the life and death of countless people. He punched out like this!


    The evil devil is close to Zhu. He has served Chen Feng for many years. Naturally, he has learned Chen Feng''s sacrificial skills. In the past, he swallowed countless strong people and even deprived each other''s soul of freedom. Now, he sacrificed these souls to gain stronger strength. It has to be said that this is a move that the watchman has never mastered!


    "Why can''t you move! How can this happen?" the watcher''s face turned pale. His body couldn''t move for a moment. He could only watch the bad devil with his shining fingers and point to his chest.


    "Oh, I hate it!"


    "I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    "No, I know I''m wrong. It''s not easy for me to have today''s strength. I''m willing to take refuge in you, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    From this moment on, the catcher only felt that his head was getting bigger, because countless voices were mixed together. These voices were full of complex emotions of anger and panic. On the one hand, he resented the bad devil, on the other hand, he came from the desire for life.


    This is the two sides of intelligent creatures!


    Not only that, with the passage of time, many familiar figures suddenly appeared in front of the catcher. Compared with the strange souls swallowed by bad demons, the figure in front of him was very familiar to the catcher!


    Moreover, compared with the souls swallowed by bad demons, these souls look at themselves with more resentment. It is a kind of startling resentment that ordinary people may go crazy at a glance!


    Because these figures are all enemies or relatives swallowed up by themselves!


    The catcher bites his children to death in order to keep his strength and means, and even to pursue a higher level. At this time, those familiar faces come together and look ferocious. It seems that he wants to bite the catcher to death in order to solve his hatred!


    The catcher shouted angrily and fought hard. In front of the strong breath, the grievances imprisoned in the body dissipated a lot. The burning devil was able to breathe. His face showed ferocity and said, "you are not my opponent alive. Now you die into resentment. Can you defeat me together with outsiders?"


    All these are the grievances of the dead, which were left in the soul of the catcher in the past. Who could have thought that these souls appeared and reappeared under the pressure of bad demons this time. However, the catcher was powerful and smashed these souls with a roar!


    More importantly, this time, the catcher is also a mistake. In the past, it was these demons who couldn''t be promoted. Now, these grievances living in the soul have been completely eliminated, and the catcher''s soul has even been purified!


    This time, if you can leave alive and quietly start digesting the energy in your body, maybe you can really go to a higher level and sprint to its dream state!


    However, before the catcher could be happy, a pair of fists suddenly burst overhead. The attack that entangled countless souls only broke out once, but exploded one after another like a shell!


    The catcher survived in the abyss for hundreds of years. He didn''t know how many dangers he had encountered, but he saved every time. This time, he also believed that he could escape from life. Unfortunately, his actions had been fixed in place because of the blockade of the soul!


    The evil devil grinned at the corners of his mouth. It was not ridicule or humiliation, but an instinctive pleasure when he saw that he liked food. At this time, it pushed out with a fist. It looked like a small fist. Now it turned into a heavy hammer and blew straight on the watcher''s head.


    "No!"


    Shouwang camera feels the threat of life. The original vigorous fire of life now begins to feel extinguished. This is the sixth sense of the strong!


    The catcher has been pursuing strength for hundreds of years, and even killed his own blood in order to advance. Now, it finally saw the dawn, and naturally doesn''t want to lose it. It roared. It was originally vicious and killed the steaming jackal master. At this time, it was like an old man in his old age begging the enemy to let him go.


    However, the bad devil was originally an unintentional devil. His face did not change and his speed did not decrease. While the catcher begged himself, his fist had fallen on the other side''s head.


    "Click... Click..."


    The broken voice sounded again, but this time, it was not the ribs, but the watchman''s skull!


    At the last moment of the catcher''s life, blood flowed from his eyes. He tried to stop it, but now it was useless. He could feel that his consciousness began to become slow, and all his ambition, violence and belief in the God of slaughter turned into nothingness. The next second, his world became dark.


    Catcher, kill!

 Chapter 1255

    Looking at some bad demons who still have more to say, the burning devil''s body is like falling into an ice cave. It feels very cold.


    It is clearly an epic burning devil, but it witnessed that the powerful catcher was killed and swallowed in this way. The powerful heart of burning devil could not help but have some doubts about this life.


    The burning devil always paid attention to the bad devil. When he saw the bad devil touch his mouth, and then looked at himself with green eyes, he always kept calm. At this time, the burning devil was no longer calm, and even his body couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    "You can''t eat me... We work together for the master. I and the task assigned by the master have not been completed. If you eat me, the master''s plan will fail. At that time, the master will no longer like you..."


    The burning devil knew that the IQ of bad demons was only about seven or eight years old. Most of the time, he did things based on likes and dislikes. He was not sure whether he would be interested in eating the rising bad demons and swallowing himself, so the burning devil decided to take the lead in taking the initiative.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the master, the greed in the eyes of the bad devil was suppressed, and the thought blinded by the devil''s blood dispersed. The only reason mastered the control of the body. It looked at the burning devil blankly, and then "Alas..." said. The disappointment was self-evident.


    The bad devil seemed to be worried that he couldn''t eat the burning devil. His mouth even turned away and looked very unhappy.


    The burning devil moved his body and stood up from the ground. In the previous battle with the catcher, 30% of his bones would be broken. It can be said that in the most vulnerable period, maybe several legendary demons could siege him to death.


    However, every epic strongman is a walking monster. His strong recovery ability has made him recover more than half of his injuries. Just now he used blood to melt into magma, which consumed some origin. Although his strength is not as good as that in his heyday, there are about 60% accompanied by bad demons. There is no big problem in continuing the battle.


    When the burning devil saw the bad devil''s expression, the corners of his mouth twitched a little. He knew that the bad devil was still worried about not eating himself. In a flash, he shook his head. He knew that the master had suppressed him. The bad devil had given up eating himself. In addition, he was now disabled, so he had to think about how to cooperate with himself in the next battle, To win this victory.


    It has been known for a long time that the burning devil knows that the bad devil''s character is like a child. However, compared with the general children''s love for candy and beautiful clothes, the bad devil has only two hobbies. Accompany the master and eat. If you want to establish a cooperative relationship with each other, you should finally start from these two aspects.


    With attention in mind, the burning devil took two steps forward and said, "the master sent you this time to help Erwin win win this victory. Look around. I don''t know how many experts are hiding. My bones are too hard to eat, but those guys are good materials for your promotion!"


    Hearing the promotion, the bad devil''s eyes gradually lit up, and the previously depressed momentum became active again. His eyes looked at the burning devil, full of strong thirst for knowledge.


    Maybe there was a shadow. Even if the bad devil just looked at himself at this time, his body was still tense.


    "Cough..."


    The burning devil coughed gently to ease each other''s embarrassment, and then said, "you helped me kill the catcher, and I naturally want to repay you. In the next battle, I will help you sneak into each other''s strong ones. At that time, I can not only complete the master''s orders, but also further get the master''s praise. How about it? It''s a good deal!"


    "You say... Can you get the master''s praise?" the evil devil took two steps forward. His big watery eyes combined with his milk voice were full of lovely breath. He always had an important measurement in his heart. Eating and task are important, but he still ranked second and third compared with the master''s praise!


    As the master mentioned for a long time, the bad devil has the chance to master some skills of the Devourer in the process of swallowing. For example, the Dragon Wing behind him was obtained after swallowing the red dragon, and the dragon power, which was not powerful, gradually increased and became terrible in the process of swallowing the giant dragon.


    So... What''s this damn cute feeling? Is it the enchantment that devours the dark elves or mutates after the demons?


    However, the bad devil''s enchantment has long changed because of the other party''s character. Compared with the enchantment projected by the general enchantment, it will make the enemy feel uncontrollable and difficult to extricate themselves. In addition, the variant version of the enchantment that the bad devil relies on swallowing actually makes the burning devil have seed and let the other party eat it, which may also be a good choice.


    The burning devil bit the tip of his tongue hard. Even though he had consumed a lot of blood essence before, at this time, he still made a decision to wake himself up from this charm with severe pain.


    "I forgot that the other party is still a divine evil except at the same level as himself!"


    After thinking of each other''s hidden identity, the burning devil was not only cold in body, but also completely stopped beating as if he had been wrapped by cold.


    At this time, the burning devil even had some pity on the catcher. The latter was extremely proud and was about to kill himself. His expression was exposing the other party''s madness and pride, but he never thought that the real strength of the little girl had not even been brought into play when she was fighting with her.


    God evil has an evil love for catastrophe. They want to destroy everything and project their own pain on a larger scale into the multiverse. Life, death and the extinction of existence itself are the goals of most divine sins. Although divine sins do not need food, they can be obtained from swallowing - especially living creatures


    The burning devil only saw the bad devil turn into a god evil once, but it was that time that refreshed its cognition of terror. It was an indescribable body, full of despair from beginning to end. Even as a teammate, he couldn''t help feeling desperate at the moment he saw the other party''s noumenon. He had a feeling of wanting to end it by himself.


    Don''t deceive each other!


    This is the admonition from the depths of the burning devil''s heart, because it knows that if the bad devil can''t get the praise of his master, he will become angry with himself. At that time, it is likely that the other party will eat himself one day, one moment, one time when he can start.


    For the first time, the burning devil began to think about issues not related to fighting and killing. If the bad devil completes this task, will he be praised by the master? The final conclusion of burning devil is affirmative.


    Chen Feng has never been a stingy master. On the contrary, in order to help him promote, after his first failure, he even gave himself a second divinity. As long as he made enough contributions, the master would not deprive his subordinates of the reward.


    Combined with Chen Feng''s love for bad demons, the burning devil finally had a 100% answer. Its ferocious face in front of other creatures even grinned and said, "of course, as long as it is completed well enough, the master will praise you!"


    The evil devil was very happy when he got the answer. He nodded, looked around and finally said a word that relieved the burning Devil: "so... Where should I eat?"

 Chapter 1256

    The battle continues!


    Even though the burning devil''s injury is mostly cured by relying on its strong recovery ability, its strength is only 60% of that in its heyday because of fighting and consuming blood essence. At this time, it is a relatively dangerous period. If it is a general battle, a high hand like the catcher is basically the final boss to kill the other party, It means that the battle is coming to an end.


    But now it is a level war. There are more than one million creatures participating in the battle in such a large battlefield. Among these millions, there is definitely more than one master like the catcher. Therefore, even the burning devil has to admit that if it is slightly negligent, it will return to the netherworld spring. As the catcher said before, it will start from a worm.


    At the most critical time, the burning devil was almost put into a dying state by the catcher, but fortunately it survived.


    If you don''t have the cooperation of the bad devil, no, even if it''s the strength as before, there''s no big problem as long as the bad devil follows. After all, in the fierce duel just now, the bad devil hasn''t changed, but killed the catcher in a conventional form!


    In addition, there are already four companions in the battlefield, Erwin, Saruman, himself and the bad devil!


    The burning devil looked around and saw that Elvin was still pulling bows and arrows to kill one Orc after another, while Saruman was on the side. There were countless undead creatures around. As a mage, he always put safety first. At this time, he kept calling dead bodies to fight, so that Saruman recovered by relying on the undead, Has summoned a legion of undead not weaker than a thousand people!


    With the help of bad demons, the burning devil had more time to observe the surroundings. Until this time, it found that the surroundings had become red with blood and countless bodies fell to the ground. The most striking places were two, one was the Jackal legion with tacit understanding and one was the barbarian with a giant hammer!


    From the frozen northern wilderness to the hellish Southern rainforest, there are brave fighters. Civilizations call them barbarians or crazy warriors and think they represent destruction, evil and cruelty. But these "barbarians" have proved their courage and perseverance to their allies. They are shrewd, patient and merciless, and can''t be despised by anyone.


    The best way for barbarians to gain a place in civilized society is to take risks. They don''t like boring guard work or ordinary tasks. Barbarians are used to the danger and uncertainty in adventure, and they are not afraid of hard work. Barbarians also like to participate in combat missions. They hate unnatural things, including undead creatures, demons and demons


    Barbarians are outstanding fighters. Ordinary soldiers rely on good training, but barbarians have powerful and violent power. When they fall into a frenzy, they will become more powerful and invincible, and can attack their opponents and withstand attacks. After the rage, they will become very tired, so the barbarians can rage a limited number of times a day, but that''s enough. Barbarians are at home in the wilderness and can run at high speed.


    Barbarians cannot be orderly. They may have a sense of honor, but their hearts are wild. This wildness is the source of their strength, which is incompatible with order. The barbarians of the chaotic camp, sometimes very creative and expressive, sometimes become a source of thoughtless destruction.


    Barbarians come from uncivilized areas or barbarian tribes on the edge of civilization. Barbarian adventurers may come to towns because of the temptation of wealth, or they may be caught from their hometown as slaves but escape, or they may come to serve as mercenaries, or they may flee in exile because their hometown is invaded. Barbarians have nothing to do with each other unless they come from the same tribe or region. In fact, they don''t think of themselves as barbarians, but as fighters.


    Because they are in the uncivilized remote areas, barbarians have ugly faces. Some scholars even think that each other has the blood of orcs and is a branch of orcs.


    Barbarians generally fight as mercenaries for their loyal masters. The strength of the barbarians in front of them makes the burning devil look sideways, because it can conclude that the other party is not weaker than the catcher!


    "Damn it!"


    Even the burning devil couldn''t help spitting at this time, because it didn''t know the determination of the God of slaughter until this time, because these experts were rare in the past!


    In addition, what the burning devil has to pay attention to is... The giant hammer in the other party''s hand!


    Very powerful weapon!


    Very, very powerful weapon!


    Even without opening the perception, the burning devil felt the powerful power contained in the painted black giant hammer!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the burning devil knew that the giant hammer was a real secondary artifact!


    The secondary artifact is definitely the most desired weapon of the creatures under the divine residence, because it means that it can obtain more terrible destructive power. The burning devil has used the secondary artifact in the past, so it can feel the flowing power!


    The war has become more and more difficult!


    The barbarian is undoubtedly an epic strong man, and he also holds a secondary artifact in his hand. Compared with his companions, he doesn''t wear heavy armor at all, but is naked, and his lower body is just blocking important positions with some rags.


    ¡ª¡ªMove fast!


    It''s hard to imagine that its burly body plus a giant hammer still has such terrible speed. Barbarians believe that the flesh is the most powerful defense, and armor is just a useless shackle to limit speed!


    The dark elf Legion appears in the casualties. For the dark legion, the dark elf Legion is the last line of defense, because as a local force, they will take the lead in using other creatures as cannon fodder. Now, the appearance of barbarians has directly broken through the first three lines of defense and directly killed the enemy''s hinterland!


    Death is coming!


    Where will the dark elves with weak melee ability be the opponent of barbarians holding artifact?


    With the ghostly speed and the powerful destructive hammer, under this attack, the dark elves collapsed one by one. Hundreds of dark elves have been slaughtered in the few minutes when the burning devil watched!


    Terrible opponent!


    The burning devil had to admit that if it faced not the catcher but the barbarian in front of it, it might turn into a corpse without waiting for the rescue of the bad devil.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise pulled back the thoughts of the burning devil. I saw a huge energy light column running through the heaven and earth hitting the barbarian''s body. The light column was so dazzling that it looked very eye-catching in this dark area!


    A tall figure appeared above the light column. The other party was wearing a sacrificial black robe. His long black hair fell at his feet. His eyes were scarlet, as beautiful as gemstones, and seemed to hide the swirling sea surface, which made him almost unable to move his eyes!


    Although, as Elvin said, all the strong men of the past have lost their trace recently, the dark area is Rose''s base camp. As a god residence who is good at weird, it is impossible not to set a bottom card.


    Now, the dark elf who suddenly appeared and controlled the barbarian is undoubtedly one of Rose''s cards!

 Chapter 1257

    "You want to trap me?"


    The barbarian was trapped by the light column, but at this time, he didn''t show fear. Instead, he looked at the epic level dark elf. Not only that, his eyes suddenly twinkled with brilliant silver, which is a feature of the coexistence of madness and reason.


    "My task is to find the enemies who control the war. You think you trap me, but all this is just a conspiracy I deliberately seduce you!"


    The dark elf was like a grandmother in the family, and her real age was even longer than that of the previous catcher. At this time, she looked at her head and saw a figure coming. The barbarian waved his huge hammer and smashed the light column at once, crashing towards herself!


    Before watching the war, the dark elf didn''t see that the barbarian was holding a secondary artifact. They were equal in strength, but the secondary artifact was the place of the accident. It can be said that from the moment the other party held the artifact, the dark elf fell into the disadvantage, but in that case, she had to stand up!


    The dark area is Rose''s base. Once occupied, with the violent character of the orcs and the fate of the people, it can be imagined that even if the dark elves are all a group of egoists, she knows that rose is not an easy God''s residence. If the other party knows later that she will die and blame her, she may get a punishment harder than death!


    Moreover, this is her main battlefield. The dark elves believe that as long as they are careful enough, they still have a certain chance to defeat their opponents in front of them!


    In the face of the barbarian''s terrorist attack, the dark elf had already prepared. With a long roar, her whole body energy urged and rubbed with each other, there was a strong flicker of fire. She didn''t have a long bow in her hand, but the void made a string pulling action. Seeing that, a strong energy appeared in front of her without any clever change, and their energy collided with each other hundreds of meters apart.


    A terrible blow!


    The power of the black giant hammer is amazing. The dark elves only feel the terrible murderous spirit of the other party, just like the raging waves. They even want to break their own offensive, rush into their body and mind, and destroy their own vitality.


    Between the seemingly random hammer, the dark elf retreated more than ten steps, and his body even hit a huge stone and hit a huge pit!


    I don''t know how many times harder the rocks in the dark area are than those in the human world. It can be said that if the stones here are polished into javelins and let experts take them to fight, they can even pierce the land dragon of the golden level directly!


    Between this fight, I immediately felt high and low.


    The dark elves thought they were equal to each other, but who could have thought that they would be hit hard by such a simple blow!


    Just when the epic strongman was defeated, a legendary male Dark Elf rushed out. The Dark Elf race has always been female and male. This epic strongman exists like a grandmother in the whole dark area, and naturally has his own servant Corps under his command.


    This master is one of them. In the hundreds of years of brainwashing and slavery, the meaning of the existence of these male dark elves is to protect the master. At this time, when witnessing that the epic strongman was badly hit, it roared, ignored the long-range attack, picked up two short guns and stabbed at the barbarian!


    The battle at the strong level is not so fancy. The victory or defeat of life and death is often a moment.


    The barbarian didn''t even frown when facing this opponent, but just clenched the giant hammer and waved a hammer to the void with all his strength when the other party was about to approach!


    The male dark elf was stunned at first, and then his body was fixed in mid air. At this time, he looked very painful, as if he was resisting some powerful energy, but in the end, it still couldn''t resist this force, and directly split in mid air and became a pile of meat mud!


    Two broken thorns, directly draw an arc in mid air, and then insert them into the ground.


    The male Dark Elf didn''t even leave his body. All his life and vitality had been deprived by magic and disappeared in an instant!


    The outcome has emerged.


    With the killing of a legendary strong man, a trace of blood red light appeared in the barbarian''s eyes, which seemed to activate the ability of rage. It didn''t seem to care that it was in a battlefield, but suddenly said in a penetrating voice: "no one can resist the will of our Lord!"


    "Run away."


    "Run away in fear! Maybe you can escape my hunting!"


    Hunting ceremony.


    When the barbarian in front of him said this, such an idea jumped out of the burning devil''s mind!


    And this is the final answer it didn''t want to face when it learned that it was the God of slaughter!


    All under the command of the God of slaughter are a group of madmen!


    Erisnu exhorts his followers to shed blood for their own interests, covet things that do not belong to them, and kill anyone who hinders them from anything. He also urged his followers to bring those ugly things and conflict into the place of peace and joy.


    In peacetime, the God of killing still appreciates his command for bringing killing to the multi-dimensional world, not to mention the war at this level!


    For example, level war is a battle slightly weaker than bloody war. Moreover, believers of the God of slaughter will get a certain power bonus in a battlefield full of blood and death for a long time, which is similar to a belief ability. Only believers of the God of slaughter can get a similar bonus. However, at the cost, reason will become crazy and lose itself gradually.


    If you simply describe it, the believers of the God of slaughter are all like a fighting nation. They are addicted to alcohol and don''t care what will happen after getting drunk. It''s enough as long as they can keep confused!


    Therefore, blood and death are stimulants for killing believers. They are crazy and sink. At this time, with the continuous increase of blood, the number of deaths is gradually increasing, and the surviving orcs and barbarians begin to change to the second form!


    Their eyes become blurred, and even the reason of some experts becomes slightly weaker due to excitement, but their strength and durability will be blessed.


    At this time, they have only two purposes, one is to kill the enemy, the other is to be killed by the enemy!


    They swam on the edge of madness. Some orcs even tore up the bodies of their prey. They grew up in killing and were also crazy in killing!


    The atmosphere on the battlefield began to become strange. The face of the dark elf who managed to escape from the stone was also covered with a layer of despair. What she feared was the secondary artifact in the other party''s hand, which exceeded her imagination. At the moment of her hand, she suppressed her, and even killed her loyal command hundreds of meters away.


    The barbarians took another step forward.


    Seeing all this, the burning devil stood up regardless of the heavy damage to his body!


    "Absolutely not!"


    It absolutely does not allow the other party to kill the master of the elf family. It knows the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold. In order to win this battle, it must give support!


    However, when the burning devil was ready for rescue, a petite figure rushed out first, and the target directly pointed to the barbarian!

 Chapter 1258

    The priests of erisnu like to wear red or simply blood stained robes. They are hateful, cruel and abusive. They simply cannot maintain their responsibilities in a civilized society. In the uncivilized wilderness, members of the erisnu church are synonymous with "murderous tyrants". They also like to destroy the beautiful environment and disfigure the attractive people.


    If you change to ordinary people, after witnessing the appearance of the epic dark elves, you will be captured by the other party''s appearance. After all, the other party''s charm can capture the souls of most men with the blessing of power, but the barbarians are definitely not included in the list of captured!


    The barbarian holds an artifact, and his eyes have changed from silver to blood. It seems to have foreseen the scene of the dark elf dying in his own hands. Even the giant hammer in his hand is like living, and there are ups and downs like breathing on the hammer surface!


    This is actually a hammer with a certain life!


    The second artifact is so terrible. At the beginning, Chen Feng could rely on the second artifact to kill the epic strong in the realm of legend. What''s more, this giant hammer has been with the barbarians for a long time. The breath of the two is similar, and there is a symbiotic breath around!


    People raise the hammer with blood, and the hammer helps people by killing. The barbarian and the giant hammer have long been integrated. No wonder even the grandmother level figures of the dark elves can''t compete with it. They are defeated and lose confidence with one blow!


    When the barbarian was ready for the next attack, the hammer it had held up was not slow and watched the distance with vigilance.


    The comer is a powerful enemy!


    The strength of the other party attracted the attention of the barbarians, and even fell into madness. It abandoned the pursuit of the dark elves and waited for the arrival of the sneaker!


    The barbarian was attracted by the bad devil that broke out suddenly. The burning devil also took a deep breath and seized this rare opportunity to launch one of the demons. His throat swelled and his body tilted back. In a moment, a hot flame spewed out of his mouth, just like a jet of flame, shrouded over the barbarian!


    A terrible outbreak of pain!


    The burning devil''s whole body trembled, as if he had suffered irresistible pain. Obviously, during the previous battle with the catcher, the burning devil suffered a heavy blow. It was like such a short recovery, and he couldn''t return to normal at all!


    "Dragon breath!"


    The evil devil is not stupid. She also knows the horror of the barbarian in front of her. She doesn''t mind baking it before eating it safely!


    The bad devil still appeared.


    She was wearing a black princess dress, which was her favorite color. She looked like an aristocratic girl on an outing. But when it appeared not far from the barbarians, the air around her suddenly became cold.


    Powerful Longwei spreads around!


    Both the surrounding dark elves and orcs seemed sluggish at this time, and the arms waving weapons became slow. Some low-level creatures even had heat flow in their lower bodies. Obviously, they were completely frightened by this blow and lost their body control!


    A surprised expression appeared on the dark elf grandmother''s face and murmured, "is this reinforcements?!"


    Seeing each other''s rescue, the dark elf grandmother suddenly returned to the normal in the past. Experts at their level can often control their emotions. She was locked by barbarians before. Naturally, she was a little negative. But at this time, because of the emergence of burning demons and bad demons, her danger was relieved, so she escaped from the dilemma and became no longer worried!


    This is a dark area and a home she must protect. In any place, the other party is unlikely to become an ally, but at this time, they did stand together for the same purpose. The dark elf grandmother did not show weakness. Her arm shook. This time, she finally took out her own weapon.


    It''s a long bow that can be called gorgeous. It''s dotted with a lot of gemstones. Any one in the peaceful human world in the past is a priceless treasure. Moreover, these gemstones have a certain amount of energy superposition.


    Increase speed, increase destructive power, and even increase arm strength!


    This is the secret of the dark elf grandmother for countless years. Before, she had no time to take out weapons. At this time, burning demons and bad demons were suppressed. She had more time to snipe barbarians and complete the attack!


    [gather energy attack!]


    [wind breaking skill]


    [death blow!]


    As the top Archer, the dark elf grandmother is a real S-level figure in front of sniping. However, although sniping is terrible, it rarely appears in the battlefield. After all, the enemy will not stay in place and wait for his own shooting, but now it is different. There are two experts of the same level entangled with the enemy in front. The dark elf grandmother has enough time to aim and prepare!


    In this case.


    The dark elf grandmother didn''t make a move, but superimposed one magic blessing after another on her upcoming arrow!


    She wants to use this blow to kill the difficult opponent in front of her!


    The terrible energy of fire and dragon breath wrapped the barbarians first. The terrible energy formed a cleaning belt. The people and orcs around the barbarians died miserably, and even their bodies were annihilated into ashes under the high temperature!


    Boom!


    However, what was expected happened. The terrible flame and dragon breath did not trap the barbarians. The terrible energy was shattered. A black shadow ejected from the ground and waved a hard hammer to stab the evil devil in front of him.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow legend!


    With a flash of energy, the evil devil disappeared in place!


    The figure of the barbarian fell to the ground, and his scarlet pupils looked around warily, not only looking for the position of the bad devil, but also watching several waves of energy hostile to himself!


    "I''ll eat you!"


    With a clear rebuke, the bad devil appeared in front of the barbarian again. Perhaps the dark elf and the burning devil separated each other. Therefore, the bad devil seized the opportunity and launched an attack!


    Bang bang!


    Although the evil devil''s body is petite and his fist is pitiful, each fist has great power. A series of attacks fell on the barbarian, but it maintained a distance of about ten centimeters and didn''t really touch the other''s body.


    That hammer gives the opponent energy armor like blocking ability!


    In the face of the bad devil''s attack, the barbarian chose the most violent and effective way to fight back. He clenched the giant hammer. When the bad devil was hopeless again, he beat the bad devil''s chest with the hammer face. For a moment, the bad devil''s body seemed to be about to be exploded, and fell back at the speed of tearing up the dimension!


    "Gap!"


    The bad devil''s injury did not cause too many worries of the dark elf grandmother and the burning devil, because this is the conventional thinking of the abyss. There is no friendship, only interests!


    Compared with the death and injury of "companions", they pay more attention to the flaws exposed by barbarians!


    At the moment when the giant hammer bombards the bad devil, the shield on the barbarian begins to dissipate due to the excessive use of power, and this is the best opportunity for sneak attack!


    The arrows blessed with more than a dozen spells were finally held by Panasonic under the control of the dark elf grandmother. In an instant, a flash of light flashed, and the arrows disappeared. In less than a second, there was a barbarian''s armpit!


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    The arrow has been given the shadow shuttle spell!


    The burning devil saw all this and his muscles were tense. It seemed that it was time for a decisive battle and shouted, "fight!"


    It touched its index finger and thumb, and then superimposed it into a triangular shape. At this time, the burning devil aimed at the barbarian with the triangle, shouted angrily, and his muscles tightened. The next second, the powerful fire element energy appeared from the position of the triangle and penetrated into the barbarian!


    The thrust generated by the powerful energy even made the burning devil retreat five or six steps. It can be seen how terrible this blow is!


    The barbarians faced the most dangerous challenge in their life!

 Chapter 1259

    At this time, the grandmother of the dark elf and the burning devil both gave their most terrible blow, and the terrible power swept across from both sides. Then they saw that the barbarian''s body was shocked and flew out, and there were still pieces of blood in the sky!


    Win!


    The burning devil was relieved when he saw this scene. He could feel the terrible blow released by the dark elf grandmother, and knew more about the terrorist power he had just released with all his strength!


    It can be said that the energy it just released aggravated its injury, but everything was worth it. At the moment when the barbarian attacked the bad devil, it revealed a flaw, and the burning devil caught this flaw and successfully killed it in combination with the dark elf grandmother. Under the joint attack just now, there was no secondary artifact protection, and the other party could not survive!


    Although its own energy has been exhausted, it is worth it to solve such a terrible opponent as the hostile camp!


    As for the higher battlefield!


    The burning devil looked into the distance. The dark area was dark in the sun. He could only rely on the fluorescent moss to release light. But now, he could clearly see everything around him. That''s because colorful colors were flashing all the time at a place I don''t know how far away from the battlefield. What''s more frightening is that there were incomparably thick energy fluctuations floating in it!


    That''s another level of war.


    Adults don''t care about children, and in the eyes of some strong people beyond the epic level, even burning the Yan devil is nothing. One hand or one finger can directly kill it!


    Beyond the existence under the epic and the divine residence, that is the battle there. Whether it is a bloody war or a level war, it has its own hidden rules. If experts such as myth and eternity appear on the battlefield casually, unless they can cause damage to them, otherwise, the number is only a number!


    There, there are terrible enemies who burn the devil and need to retreat!


    Like the burning devil, the dark elf grandmother could not help breathing a sigh of relief after witnessing the enemy being bombed. She foresaw the strength of the other party, and the appearance of holding a giant hammer was still depicted in her mind even now.


    Thanks to the help of reinforcements, if not, I can''t imagine my end.


    The dark elf grandmother turned her eyes to the burning devil. The abyss is a realistic place. It is appropriate to despise the weak and praise the strong! What''s more, it was the burning devil who saved himself before!


    When the dark elf looked at the burning devil, she nodded slightly, and even showed a smile at the corners of her mouth, and even a teasing gesture. The dark elf knew how to enjoy life. If the other party accepted it, she didn''t mind moving towards the next [battle] with the burning devil after the war


    The burning devil saw the sincerity of the dark elf grandmother. As allies, they did not show deliberate indifference, and responded to each other''s thanks the next second. However, just when he nodded, his body suddenly seemed frozen, and he was stunned in situ, and his eyes were full of extreme fear!


    The dark elf sensed the problem. The originally calm burning devil now seemed to see something that shocked him. His eyes looked at himself and changed again and again. It seemed that he thought of something. The expression of the grandmother of the dark elf was suddenly dull. He just felt that a cold wind appeared behind him. The grandmother of the dark elf summoned up the courage to look back, but it was this look, Almost scared her soul away, so that her pupils narrowed into a thin line.


    What did she see?!


    A skeleton with blood and flesh!


    The barbarian stands behind him!


    No!


    The other party was hit hard by his sneak attack with the burning devil. In fact, part of his internal organs were lost, leaving only his heart beating weakly. What''s the matter?


    "My Lord has given me the power of eternal life!"


    Behind him came words that were no longer sounds. Those sounds were released by spiritual power and then appeared in the mind of the dark elf grandmother.


    "Run!"


    The dark elf grandmother had no other ideas now. When her pupils were constricted, her body flashed and disappeared in place in an instant.


    As if dissatisfied with the sneak attack of the dark elf grandmother, the barbarian pointed behind the dark elf grandmother when she disappeared. The next moment, her figure suddenly disappeared in place. Then appeared behind the dark elf grandmother!


    Pooh!


    A stream of blood splashed out, and a skeleton arm without flesh and blood penetrated through the heart of the dark elf grandmother. Even the strong perception ability could not predict the attack, and the dark elf grandmother died in battle.


    The burning devil now has a dull expression, because he didn''t expect that the attack just now didn''t completely kill the barbarians. No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    The burning devil seemed to think of something, and his face became strange. The barbarian''s breath was much more strange than before. It was a breath above it. Did the other party know the power at the moment of death and successfully touch the edge of the next realm?


    No, although the barbarian''s breath has changed, the energy has not changed much, which means that it is not an elevated state. In that case, there is only one explanation left


    ¡ª¡ªGod down!


    At the last moment, the barbarians may have prayed to the God of slaughter, and the God''s residence in the battle with rose even replied. It is precisely because of the integration of the power of the God''s residence that it likes to be spared under the terrorist joint attack!


    When the burning devil finally found a reasonable explanation, his eyes were again attracted by the barbarians on one side. In his eyes, the barbarians hugged the body of the dark elf grandmother from behind and stuffed it into his body bit by bit.


    There were only some bones left in the barbarian''s body before. At this time, it opened the chest bones and placed the body of the dark elf grandmother. The next second, the opened bones closed again and pierced into the dark elf grandmother''s flesh.


    The dark elf grandmother''s eyes opened again, but not as calm as before. At this time, in addition to endless scarlet, there was a strong feeling of revenge!


    Barbarians, did you devour the dark elf grandmother directly?


    The burning devil was still thinking, but he suddenly felt that a line of sight had locked himself. Did he have time to think more? He immediately launched the shadow shuttle at the same time.


    A cold light emerged behind it.


    The dark elf grandmother was killed, and the next target of revenge is undoubtedly the burning devil!

 Chapter 1260

    The situation began to swim in an unpredictable direction!


    The barbarian who had died was reborn again. Not only that, the other party directly killed the dark elf grandmother, but also took her body as her own and became a part of her own body!


    At this time, the barbarians are extremely frightening in terms of momentum and appearance!


    When the bones pierced the flesh, the dark elf grandmother''s body was already broken. At this time, her body was full of holes, and the outside was covered with a red and white contrast, and there were even some bloody bones hanging on it.


    Even though he had lived in the abyss for countless years, the burning devil saw such a strange and distorted life for the first time!


    The barbarian showed his divine fall. Most of his thinking has been occupied by the energy of the God of slaughter, but his deep instinct has not changed. That is his resentment against the Raider. At this time, after killing the dark elf grandmother, he did not satisfy it. Instead, he launched an attack on the burning devil in the next second!


    The barbarian appeared around the burning devil almost in milliseconds. After swallowing the flesh of the dark elf, its speed was much slower than before. Therefore, the burning devil narrowly escaped!


    "Yan devil turned!"


    The previous sneak attack and finding the right time to launch a raid seem to be ineffective. The burning devil knows that he has been watched by the other party, so he can only have a hard fight with the other party at this time!


    Even now, it has become an extravagant hope for the burning devil to return to his demon fortress!


    Barbarians will not allow prey to escape from their mouths. Now it can be called the most perfect Hunter after being sent down by God. The burning devil even suspected that it was the other party''s intention to escape by chance. It was playing with itself!


    It''s like the reason why the cat keeps patting the mouse without killing each other. It''s a kind of trick. When the prey is finally exhausted, it opens its mouth, reveals its teeth and swallows the prey into its mouth!


    Now, the powerful burning devil has undoubtedly become a humble prey. The reason why it can survive depends on one thing, that is... The barbarians haven''t played enough!


    The burning devil''s body was covered with a layer of flame. At this time, some human faces were completely changed. His whole body was wrapped by red skin, and his face was ferocious. The devil''s horn was 30% heavier than before. As for the devil''s wing, it also burned a black flame. Against the background of this energy, the burning devil''s momentum began to rise.


    Those black flames seemed to never be extinguished. In the process of burning, a small flame fell on the enemy from time to time. No matter how the orcs put out the fire, they could not extinguish the flame. Instead, they had fuel. Those flames became more vigorous and burned alive into a mummy under the exclamation of the enemy!


    The burning devil knew that this was a critical moment. He could only send a signal of rescue to his master. At the same time, he opened his mouth and suddenly a terrible sound wave broke out, covering almost the whole battlefield and shaking everyone.


    This kind of attack that ignores the enemy and ourselves is quite effective!


    The figure of the barbarian almost stopped for a moment, but it was only a moment. It got rid of this restriction in an instant, and was infinitely close to the body of the burning devil again!


    ¡ª¡ªSpeed bonus!


    The burning devil clenched his teeth. At this time, he could only place his hope on Chen Feng''s coming to help himself. With a gust of wind, its speed increased to a certain limit, and then the hot flame spewed out of its mouth. However, compared with before, the current intensity is only half, and the flame of this degree can''t hurt it, With a wave of the barbarian''s right arm, he tore the flame and approached the burning devil again!


    The barbarian is like a ghost to get rid of. No matter how the burning devil gets rid of it, he can''t escape the attack of the other party.


    "Spell it!"


    The burning devil knows that if he escapes so blindly, he will always be caught by the other party. Instead of waiting to die, he might as well struggle to death!


    The strange flame streamer appeared in the palm of the burning devil, and finally turned into a burning flame sword. It rushed to the enemy in front with a flame sword in one hand and a flame whip in the other hand!


    Perfect dual weapon combat, epic Dodge, epic combat skills, epic agility and epic physique.


    all the time.


    In addition to mastering the magic of fire, the burning devil also has many power blessings. These are passive attributes, which are the foundation of its footprints step by step since its promotion!


    This is also the confidence that the burning devil will not be directly understood by the other party like the grandmother of the dark elf. The dark elf is a remote race, and thin meat is their disadvantage. However, the burning devil is different. It has been promoted from a humble worm to now. Although it is not as good as pure tanks such as Mountain Giants and ancient war trees, it also has good defense ability!


    The burning devil with advanced acceleration was quite amazing, completely beyond the scope captured by the naked eye. With a gust of wind, its figure burst into front of the barbarians.


    Next is the time to spell the details!


    Before the burning devil fought with the catcher, it had hurt its origin. Now, it is facing an enemy more terrible than the catcher, but it has no way back. If it blindly runs away and leaves its back to the enemy, it may be stabbed by the opponent before Chen Feng''s rescue!


    Even, it will be swallowed by barbarians and become a pile of rotten meat wrapped in bones.


    Dangdang!


    The fierce Mars suddenly appeared. The flame sword and flame whip seemed to live in the hands of the burning devil, flashing orange brilliance. The violent power and desperate outbreak almost formed a red strange light curtain around the burning devil''s figure, which made it impossible for others to get close at all.


    The breath of terror leaked out and defeated the barbarian. I don''t know whether it can''t catch up with the burning devil or how fast. The barbarian didn''t move at this moment.


    The flames dispersed.


    The burning devil looked forward with a little expectation, but it was this look that completely made it lose its confidence in survival.


    In the middle of the flame, the barbarian stood intact. The only change was that the hammer that didn''t know where it fell returned to its hand.


    ¡ª¡ªHoly armor!


    The second artifact once again gave the barbarians strong defense.


    Death is approaching.


    Just when the burning devil knew he was invincible and even gave up for a time, a familiar voice, like the sound of laziness, came to the burning devil''s ears.


    "So hungry... So hungry... Bad demons are so hungry..." a familiar voice sounded.


    "Are you okay?!" the burning devil turned back, but his original happy expression solidified in an instant.


    The head is still that head, but the body has become unspeakable.


    The evil devil in the state of divine sin has revived?


    The burning devil was speechless for a moment.


    The barbarians of the God descending version are bad demons in the evil state of the God of war. This is obviously a battle beyond Epic!

 Chapter 1261

    "Hungry... I''m so hungry..."


    Just after the barbarians finished the divine surrender and swallowed up the dark elf grandmother directly at one stroke, the second personality hidden in the evil devil''s body began to wake up. It was not a sweet looking girl who loved to wear a princess skirt, but an immortal god full of silt and broken limbs!


    The burning devil''s palm has many characteristics, including epic strength, epic speed and epic power, but no matter how powerful it is, it is not as good as the fact that the bad devil is a divine evil. As a divine evil, the bad devil holds one of the most peak characteristics of countless planes, that is immortality!


    Divine sin has a divine spark. Therefore, unless destroyed, they are almost immortal.


    Compared with the evil devil in a sweet coat, the evil devil at this time is the real ID. at this time, a huge dragon claw stretched out from the evil devil''s body, lightning sneaked attack, ruthlessly printed on the barbarian''s chest, and directly broke several exoskeletons!


    Terrible attack!


    A moment ago, the burning devil couldn''t break the barbarian''s defense with all his strength, but the bad devil just blew his bones out of the crack with a simple punch. In this comparison, it''s too clear which is stronger or weaker!


    Before, the bad devil was burned. The Yan devil directly flew with secondary artifact, and even the external body was exploded. Although the divine evil has the characteristics of immortality, it also depends on a lot of energy to recover the injury. After too much energy passes, the bad devil will naturally feel extremely hungry!


    Compared with the burning devil, the attack of the bad devil is cruel and spicy. It devours countless creatures and integrates countless gene chains. In one move, it breaks the barbarian''s defense and severely damages part of his external bones.


    After he succeeded, the evil devil was not satisfied. He stretched out many pale limbs from his body and directly pulled the bones falling on the ground back to his body. The next second, he opened his mouth and spewed out a purple poisonous smoke in an instant. The toxin was very strong and even had hallucinogenic energy. The barbarian was shrouded, and he just felt that there were countless climbing and twisted bodies in front of him, It''s so dense that you can''t kill them all!


    When the barbarian was subjected to such a plot, he was covered for a while, and pungent smoke came out of the skin inside his bones.


    "What power is this? How can you not die? Why didn''t you die? Impossible, it''s impossible!" the barbarian was surprised that the bad devil didn''t die. At this time, he roared with pain mixed with men and women. The tone came from the skeleton barbarian and the flesh Dark Elf grandmother respectively!


    It''s like the dark elf grandmother didn''t die at all, but integrated with the barbarians, which makes people feel numb and strange.


    At the same time, the barbarian knew that he was at a critical juncture of life and death and refused to keep it. As soon as his left hand was horizontal, the huge hammer held in his hand was raised.


    The bad devil had been attacked by a giant hammer before. At this time, he was naturally on guard. The Dragon claws he had waved before were directly recovered, and his body disappeared in place, making the secondary artifact hammer empty!


    The barbarian pushed back the bad devil, but he couldn''t dissipate the toxin in his body. The toxin ejected by the bad devil was still corroding the body of the dark elf grandmother. With the naked eye, the flesh penetrated by the bone began to rot, grow sores, and even flow out pus!


    "It hurts!"


    "It hurts!"


    The wail mixed with two tones came from the barbarian population. It shook its body crazy and tried to force out the toxins in its body with energy, but these toxins were like maggots of tarsal bones. No matter how hard the barbarian tried, he could do nothing but watch the flesh erode bit by bit!


    Bang bang!


    At the moment when the barbarian was in urgent need of medical treatment, several loud noises came, which made his eyes almost crack.


    It''s a barbarian army. It''s directly defeated by bad demons!


    Barbarians are also loyal believers of the God of slaughter. In this level war, in addition to the orcs, the second largest Legion is the barbarian force!


    Seeing that the leader was badly hurt, many legendary barbarians immediately surrounded him and were about to come to rescue the leader. But the evil devil who flashed aside suddenly changed direction. Perhaps it was because he was too hungry. He came directly to a barbarian and his body swelled up and shrouded him directly in his flesh.


    The barbarians who came to rescue were all strong, but compared with the qualitatively changed bad demons, they became flesh and blood steamed bread. One by one, they were swallowed into their bodies by the bad demons and directly refined.


    Barbarians are not without wisdom. Seeing everything in front of them, barbarian experts know that they are defeated. They roar one after another and flee around with fear.


    "It hurts!"


    How similar to the bad devil before, the barbarians wrapped in exoskeletons are now suffering unbearable pain. After seeing their loyal men slaughtered one by one, endless hatred rises in their hearts. As soon as they step on it, the whole person bounces up and rushes forward!


    The evil devil devoured many strong people and became no longer hungry as before, so his reason recovered a lot. He followed Chen Feng for a long time and naturally knew the horror of the secondary artifact. At this time, he did not meet the difficulties, but his body disappeared in place again and hid aside.


    When!


    But this time, the barbarian seems to have been prepared. He won''t let himself make mistakes twice. Just when the bad devil escapes into the shadow, the barbarian''s [eyes] cast two scarlet lights, instantly locked the bad devil''s position, raised his head and waved it, and hit the bad devil''s current position with a hammer.


    The bad devil''s flesh is strong, but there is still a lot of gap compared with the secondary artifact. He was directly blasted. The exposed dragon claws could not bear the blow. They were directly blasted off, and countless bright red blood fell in every corner like raindrops!


    The bad devil was badly hurt, but this time, it was not hit. The body that had been hit and deformed suddenly surged. Then, countless hands and arms stretched out from it. No one knows how many undead were in the bad devil''s body. These dense arms clinged to the giant hammer and pulled with the barbarian!


    The strong attraction came out and adsorbed on the giant hammer. Maybe the barbarian hit the bad devil hard and made it suppress some physical pain in a short time. It said with a grimace: "this is the weapon given to me by my Lord. Although you are strong, you can''t compete with me!"


    "Its real intention is to contain you so that I can sneak attack!" the gloomy voice of the burning devil sounded again. The next second, it dragged its tired body over the barbarian''s head again.


    In the previous battle, the burning devil saw the defects of the barbarian, lost its flesh, and could not fight for a long time with its bones. Therefore, it would devour the dark elf grandmother, and what it has to do now is to destroy each other''s flesh!


    As soon as the burning devil''s voice fell, a long flame sword rose out of his hand. Then, it relied on the gap on the other party''s head to complete its cohesion, and then directly stabbed the long sword into the barbarian''s head from top to bottom!

 Chapter 1262

    Puff!


    This sneak attack by the burning devil is a blow with all his strength. The purpose is to succeed in the sneak attack!


    The barbarian is very powerful and has a secondary artifact to protect his body. If he recovers it, he may be able to complete the turnover. Even if the bad devil has the characteristics of immortality, he will certainly die under the Revenge of the other party!


    "How dare you hurt me!"


    The barbarian is worthy of being an expert appreciated by the God of slaughter. In the face of this sudden attack, he can still react. With his left hand up, he hit hard and took the flame sword of burning devil!


    Palm sword collision.


    The burning devil only felt that he was subjected to great resistance. He just penetrated half of the burning devil''s palm, and the sword tip would not move forward!


    Not only that, maybe it was attacked one after another, and the barbarian''s anger had accumulated to the extreme. At this time, it roared, and the giant hammer in its hand suddenly burst out endless black awns. Those arms grasping the giant hammer moved away or broke directly!


    In addition, the black awn''s lethality was extremely strong. He went into the bad devil''s body along his arm. At this time, the bad devil''s body was like a pregnant woman in September. Countless faces and limbs were crazy, accompanied by the extreme howling sound of fear.


    "No!"


    The burning devil saw all this and knew that the barbarians had been desperate. It wouldn''t take long for the giant hammer to get rid of the shackles of the bad devil. At that time, everything would be a foregone conclusion.


    However, at this time, the burning devil knew that he couldn''t worry. After thinking for a second, he seemed to have made a choice, and his eyes were about to stare out. The next moment, his long sword was no longer entangled with the barbarians, but waved upward and cut towards his demon horn.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of breaking sounded, and the horn of the devil broke. At this time, what flowed out of the fault was not blood, but rolling energy, which was the origin of burning the Yan devil. If the blood essence needed a recovery period of several months before, the loss of these origins would take several years or even longer to recover from the peak of burning the Yan devil.


    But now it''s a special time. The burning devil knows that if the barbarians break free, it''s not as simple as serious injury, but the end of death!


    Which is more important, it is still clear!


    The burning devil had a determined breath. It waved its long sword, then grasped the broken devil''s horn and stabbed it again towards the barbarian''s head from top to bottom!


    This time, the barbarian was powerless to defend again. The palm of the dark elf grandmother was pierced at once, and its head was firmly hit. In a moment, the barbarian''s celestial cover was pierced. At this time, the burning devil''s arm suddenly became red, together with its body and the devil''s horn, The power of infinite flame was transmitted to grandma''s body.


    A terrible scene appeared. At this time, the original upright flesh shriveled, just like a flower without water, and directly became dry. Not only that, its eyes and mouth also burst into flames. In a moment, the fairy grandmother was burned. Only the strong flesh was not burned, but because the blood was evaporated, only a skin bag was left.


    "No!"


    The barbarian roared, but at this time, only the barbarian''s own voice, and the voice of the fairy grandmother no longer appeared.


    The burning devil is expected to be right. The barbarian has died at the last moment, leaving only the bones descended by God. Only by attaching to other flesh can he maintain his combat effectiveness. Now, the body of the fairy grandmother has been destroyed, and the barbarian can''t mobilize at all.


    "Click!"


    A bone breaking sound sounded, and the bones attached to the fairy grandmother were directly broken. Then, these bones rushed to the friendly forces on the side in a strange state!


    At the last moment of their life, the barbarians begged the divine surrender skill from the divine residence, so they obtained this strange and incomparable immortality ability. However, this immortality is not as good as the evil spirit of bad demons. The skeleton is like a plant. They can get vitality only by inserting into the soil composed of flesh and blood. At this moment, the wild barbarians even ignore the artifact. They have only one purpose, that is, to complete parasitism as soon as possible, Get a new body.


    Whether the flesh is strong or not is not important. The energy of barbarians to exert their strength mainly comes from bones. As for the flesh, it is more similar to the host of alien parasitism. It is also in the process of parasitism that they can obtain some host characteristics.


    The barbarian is desperate. As long as he can get a new body, he can control the artifact as before. He vowed to be more careful in this attack. He will increase his pain a hundred times and return it to the two guys!


    The burning devil had no strength, but the bad devil was entangled with the barbarian. At this time, the opponent left. It found the clue for the first time. The bad devil''s body flashed and disappeared. When it appeared again, it flashed directly over the barbarian.


    The evil devil''s body began to expand, like a huge mountain, directly pressed it under his body, and immediately put it into his own body.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that the evil devil''s body suddenly began to vibrate. It was like a bomb detonating all the time. It couldn''t calm down at all.


    The evil devil also changed his normal state at this time, and his face showed a rare dignity. He tried to devour the barbarians.


    Once swallowed, the benefits of bad demons are unimaginable!


    You know, barbarians will accept part of the power of the divine residence after begging for God''s surrender. Although it is not as strong as the complete divinity, it also has half of the divine energy. For bad demons, this divinity is undoubtedly a delicious supplement. If the swallowing is completed, not only the losses since the war can be recovered, but also infinite benefits can be obtained!


    After a moment, a shrill cry suddenly came out of the bad devil''s body, and then there was no other movement in the trembling flesh.


    There is no doubt that the evil devil successfully swallowed up the barbarian and completely subdued the strong man directly.


    The master was suppressed. The giant hammer that had fallen to one side seemed to feel something. Suddenly, it rotated and flew into the air. It seemed that it was about to escape here.


    It is worthy of being a secondary artifact. Even if there is no wisdom, it can sense good and bad, and make some predictions when necessary.


    However, the giant hammer nearly broke the bad devil''s body twice. The bad devil would not leave so easily if he slowed down his spirit. At this time, the bad devil''s body pulled up again, opened his mouth, and swallowed the giant hammer into his stomach.


    No matter how terrible it is, the secondary artifact is also a dead thing. It just struggles twice and doesn''t beat anymore. It''s like accepting life, or falling into a dormant state. When the time is ripe, it will call the wind and rain again!

 Chapter 1263

    "What a powerful secondary artifact. We captured it?"


    The burning devil has not touched the secondary artifact for a long time. Compared with the flame like heat of the endless blade, the giant hammer held by the barbarian before is extremely murderous. Fortunately, the barbarian was attacked successfully just now. If he could give full play to the full power of the giant hammer, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that the bad devil devoured the barbarians and suppressed the secondary artifact in his body, for the bad devil, it has now reached a certain limit, and its seriously injured body is half as much as the other party.


    The burning devil was seriously injured one after another, so he lost too much physical function, but the bad devil is different. Both barbarians and giant hammers are experts that ordinary people can''t compete with. Now, they are swallowed into the abdomen by the bad devil. In order to suppress the energy in the body, the bad devil is naturally weak to the extreme.


    At such times, barbarians may not do much harm to bad demons. After all, bad demons, as gods and evils, have swallowed up many creatures for a long time. Barbarians are powerful. But once they are lost in the ghost realm of bad demons, their memory and thinking will disappear in an instant. They become like the previous complaining spirits, roaring, struggling and at a loss in the bad demons.


    Compared with barbarians, the biggest trouble of bad demons is the giant hammer. Although the giant hammer looks clever now, the burning devil knows the habit of secondary artifact. Those artifact are just some iron or even other materials, but the other party has a trace of life characteristics for divine reasons.


    The giant hammer is dormant.


    It is like a wild wolf hiding in the jungle. When the hunter relaxes his vigilance towards other prey, it will suddenly jump out, and then bite off the hunter''s neck to escape the shackles of the jungle.


    The moment the giant hammer waits for the bad devil''s negligence, he will try his best to break the bad devil''s defense, and then run away. Therefore, the bad devil seems powerful, but in fact, he has been bound by the giant hammer, and the two fall into a wonderful balance.


    The bad devil no longer came forward, but stood in the same place. With its momentum, the general enemy did not dare to move forward. On the contrary, the burning devil began to observe the war carefully after repairing some of his injuries.


    At this time, the battle between the two levels has been in chaos! The demons danced in disorder. The land was full of demons and orcs, which made the burning devil think of the ants on the hot pot,


    The terrible killing turned the secluded land into a flesh and blood quagmire, with countless broken limbs and residual arms scattered aside, which looked very strange and terrible.


    Seeing this scene, the burning devil took a deep breath and fought many times. It has hurt its origin. Although it is not possible to leave now, it is no longer possible to fight against the general epic strong.


    What we can do now is to look forward to the reinforcements from the human world coming soon!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Peng!"


    After a loud noise like two trains colliding together, the violent devil was directly bombarded more than 20 meters away with an arc!


    In the scuffle, a lizard man stepped on the stage of killing. Although it was just a simple punch, it contained his countless hostility and killing intention.


    "Wuwu..."


    The rage devil roared in a low voice. He still wanted to fight, but his body had been directly blasted in two by the lizard man. There were only a few shreds of meat on it, which implicated each other. This injury may last for a while, but it was wishful thinking to fight.


    The rage demon hired by the dark elves rushed to his opponent like a torrent, but he couldn''t walk out of the lizard man''s hand for a round? Is rage weak? no Lizard man is too strong!


    Looking at the prey falling in front of him, the lizard man''s dark green eyes are indifferent. For him, falling on the ground is no longer worthy to be called an enemy. The other party is food, that''s all.


    The lizard man walked forward, his dark green eyes glittered with an incomparably cold-blooded light, and his tail "snapped" behind him. At this time, it opened the second form. It was covered with scales the size of a palm, and its appearance became more ugly and unbearable than before.


    The lizard man was originally just the golden peak, but in the endless killing, he found a channel for promotion. Just now, he has become a legendary strong man, and this is the reason why his appearance has changed.


    Advanced lizard people feel very excited!


    In front of the rage devil, the lizard man''s eyes gradually became hot. That kind of eyes seemed to penetrate the rage devil''s body. It saw that a weak life was crying and asking for help in front of itself!


    Without hesitation, the lizard man raised his arm and bombarded the Berserker''s head directly, however! At this time, the violent devil, who had no resistance, stretched out his hands and firmly grasped the lizard man''s legs to limit his activities.


    "Jie Jie... Do you still want to do this useless move? Open it to me!" looking at the violent devil who grabbed his legs, the lizard man smiled, just like seeing an ant drowning and just catching a leaf. His eyes were full of ridicule. He was not ready to give it this chance to survive. Even for a moment, the lizard man tried his waist hard and was ready to lift his feet. After all, In its eyes, the Berserker''s actions seem so foolish and ignorant.


    However, the lizard man was stunned, and even the ferocious smile on his mouth was fixed. How far was the difference between the violent devil and the lizard man? It can be easily seen from the punch of the other party just now. The lizard man thought that he could break away from the other party''s restrictions as long as he made a little effort. Who could have thought that his plan failed, and the lizard man seemed to find something the next second, He burst out a surging flame and immediately shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    What did the lizard see?


    I saw the eyes of the rage devil refract an incandescent light, such as the sun shining, crazy. In addition, the rage devil who was about to break through stretched out to his waist, took out a spherical object, pulled out an iron ring on the object, and then placed it under the crotch of the lizard man.


    The lizard man gasped violently. Although he didn''t know what the other party was doing, as a strong man, he still felt a sense of crisis and then hit like himself.


    The violent devil is a small leader of the demon army. He is loyal to Elvin in the past. Elvin will not be stingy with his subordinates. Most of his rewards are also the product of the human world.


    This round and spherical object is nothing else. It is the killer weapon developed by order, the enhanced version of high explosive grenade.


    Compared with the previous high explosive grenade, the new product is undoubtedly more lethal. The Berserker knows that he is invincible. He knows that even if he asks for mercy, the lizard who falls into madness will kill himself. He simply doesn''t do it twice, and one will die together.


    Feeling more and more dangerous, the lizard man raised his right arm and punched. A big hole was immediately hammered out in the back of the violent devil, and a stream of viscous blood was scattered. Even those red and green intestines and internal organs spewed out of the body and scattered on the ground!


    The Berserker devil, who was only one step away from promotion, has unparalleled vitality, and his body is as hard as steel. General attacks can''t kill him completely. However, as a legendary expert, lizard man destroyed his life with one blow in front of his desire to survive!


    "Collapse!"


    At this moment, the terrible explosion came from the lower body. The lizard only felt a flash in front of him. Then, there was a fatal pain in the crotch. The lizard looked down and saw a large amount of blood flowing in the center of his pants.


    You were attacked?!


    The lizard man fell to the ground. The sharp pain made him lose the energy of activity. Therefore, he can only increase his eyes. For a time, he can''t face everything he bears!


    After a while, there was a sudden sound of [rustling...] in the distance. Soon, a body was curled up and twisted, and its whole body was blood red, just like a corpse just drenched with blood running out of the corner.


    Different from the body, its tongue shows a pale color. It feels like the tongue of a lizard or a poisonous snake. It sticks out of its lips with a mouth of black teeth and spits out messages. His eyes have narrowed into a slit, and his pupils are strangely small. The thumb on his palm is very open with the other four fingers, and the nail at the end of his finger is ossified into two centimeter claws.


    This is the monster of Saruman''s recovery!


    Perhaps the Lich''s life is so long that Saruman often does some experiments to study the dead.


    The dead in front of us is undoubtedly a monster born from killing!


    The lizard man has not come out of the tyranny of killing the Berserker, and has been mutated again!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air tore the void and dragged residual shadows to attack and kill. The speed was terrible. Lizards wanted to escape, but there was nothing to hide!


    Even if the rage devil is killed by the lizard man, the other party''s arms are still as tight as iron tongs on his feet. It''s inconvenient to move. Where can we avoid such a fierce attack?


    There is no escape. He has only one way out, that is hard connection!


    The mutated undead''s hands were many times more terrible than before. At this time, the undead stretched out his hands and pointed directly at the lizard''s chest. The lizard squeezed out all the strength in the depths of his bones, and his blood surged. He tried to block the attack with his scales, but after the undead hit his hand, he didn''t give up at all, but waved more than a dozen claws in a short time!


    Every time a claw is blocked, the lizard man''s chest makes a dull sound of "click", and his scales are blown away!


    The undead seems to have found the weakness of the other party. When the lizard man hit the undead again, it turned around as soon as it turned its limbs, then accelerated, and a claw penetrated the wound before the lizard man.


    At this time, the lizard man could no longer bear it. His whole body was like being bombarded by ten thousand thunder. His face was as pale as paper. His body flew out tens of meters towards the back, and his feet rubbed a nearly foot deep gully on the rolling yellow sand!


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of black and red blood spewed out from his mouth. The lizard man wanted to stand still. However, the attack and killing of the mutant undead made it suffer fatal damage, and even all the scales were shattered.


    "Damn it..."


    The lizard man struggled to get up from the ground. He was a believer valued by the God of slaughter and his belief all the time. He was not afraid of death, because even if he died, he could go to the God Kingdom created by the God residence.


    "Start coming."


    "Calibration preparation..."


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    Make a plane descent!


    The plane comes successfully, the enemy is found, and the indiscriminate shelling begins!


    "Hiss!"


    The lizard man didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that everything had changed, because he heard some miscellaneous sounds. Just when he thought it was an illusion, a fully armed legion, regardless of its appearance or momentum, was incompatible with the abyss, so there was a central position intertwined between the two sides.


    "Who are they?"


    Just when the lizard man was surprised at everything in front of him regardless of his injury


    Almost at the same time, the continuous roar broke the silence on the battlefield and tore through the chaotic sky and the mist in this area.


    A large cloud of explosion shrouded the enemy.


    Human secrets!


    ¡ª¡ªGrenades!


    Wei Xun stood aside and witnessed everything in front of him. Although it was full of demons, even so, he watched the smoke rise and the large trees disappear.


    This is a new weapon of order.


    A large weapon that is similar to a projectile but is too close to support a long-range attack.


    Lizard man drowned in the baptism of shells!


    As one of the experts of this team, Weixun silently listened to the blasting sound echoing in his ears, and countless orcs were torn into minced meat in front of him.


    Suddenly, several dark shadows appeared next to Wei Xun. It was none other than Chen Feng who ordered the other leaders of the mission.


    Wei Xun, Lu Wei, Xu Hongzhuang, daughter of punishment and Li!


    These five people are all legendary masters, and as the reinforcements of the dark elves, they began to attack under the command of Wilson as soon as they appeared, and even used grenades to bombard a road without enemies!


    Many of these soldiers have not seen a real battlefield, and now, who can think of it, their first attack was not in the human world, but in the dark region.


    Some soldiers took out strange weapons and pressed the trigger. In an instant, a hot and terrible flame swept forward.


    Under the stimulation of danger, many orcs desperately want to dodge, but they are ruthlessly burned by the fire. Even if many powerful orcs have strong flesh bodies and will not be burned to death by the fire, the fire still burns out countless blisters, blood and water immediately, and the tender meat shrinks!


    "Launch a general attack!"


    "Indiscriminate attack!"


    Wilson had witnessed the real battle, so he would not be at a loss because of everything in front of him. On the contrary, he soon entered a state. When he saw so many enemies for the first time, his face became gradually excited.


    "Everyone... Attack..."


    Weixun''s voice even broke for a time, so that the soldiers under his command seemed to feel some courage, raised their weapons one after another, and began to kill the enemy in front of them!

 Chapter 1264

    For ordinary people, many common minerals, jewelry, materials and so on in the lower level are very valuable things. But for many creatures in the lower plane, these things are not worth mentioning at all.


    For example, at this time, many people found that the periphery of the land in front of them was exposed with a large amount of golden ore. some people kicked away the soil with their feet when passing by. Then, the gold mine appeared in front of the soldiers.


    In the soldiers'' consciousness, the gold of the human world is still in the sands. Where it is like now, at a glance, a few tons of gold are trampled under their feet.


    Like when the end just happened, what gold? What antiques? It''s not as valuable as a piece of steamed bread. Now, with the peaceful recovery and increasingly strong order, some people gradually have vanity. Therefore, collecting antiques and gold has slowly become a fashion.


    This also proves in disguise that order will eventually become strong, because only in cities lacking war will someone collect such things.


    In addition to gold ore, there are some transparent ores not far away. There is no doubt that it is a diamond mine. If it is in peacetime, it is everything we see in front of us. The value is an astronomical number, which can create countless rich people.


    Although they shocked the treasure in front of them, no one really bent down to pick it up. As soldiers who can come to the dark area, they are all real elite. They know the law of order and remember the rules set by Chen Feng. Anyone who tries to disturb these rules will be severely punished.


    "The first guard is in position."


    "The second guard is in position."


    "The third guard is in position."


    "The bloody war department is in place."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the five leaders of Weixun coming first, teams of elite troops began to gather.


    The bleak horn echoed.


    Originally, the orcs seemed to have noticed the human reinforcements. A nearby Orc Legion sounded the howl of battle. The leader was a warrior riding on a giant wolf, and the other party was a war horse, a special kind of arms, with more keen insight and mobility!


    The cold wind howled.


    Because the dark area is not like the human world, the surrounding climate has also become much colder. Thousands of troops stood neatly in the cold wind, and everyone quietly waited for orders from the top.


    There was a chill in the air.


    The last figure wearing a cloak appeared in front of everyone. Chen Feng looked at the orc Legion in front of him and said faintly: "general attack!"


    Chen Feng dares to say these two words not only because of his own strength, but also because the army of order itself is the top force in the human world. All the strength of his troops came from fighting all the way. They followed him when building order. Although some of them were mixed with recruits and had never been on the real battlefield, most, 90% of the soldiers were real war machines.


    With the gradual improvement of order and rules, everyone has found the role they should play in this environment.


    Why should we include recruits in the army?


    Because Chen Feng doesn''t want ease to destroy order. With order becoming the overlord around him, the war is no longer challenging.


    Even if there is still a dimension to open from time to time, it seems that it comes on a small scale. It doesn''t even need an expert like Weixun. It''s just that some small leaders of the golden peak can lead the team to destroy!


    After all, order advocated the study of weapons from the beginning. For a long time, weapons have been updated. When used, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Comfort has made many recruits have the idea of invincible order. Pride makes people arrogant, while self-assembly makes people destroyed.


    Chen Feng likes to cultivate the pride of soldiers and residents, but he doesn''t agree that his subordinates are full of arrogant guys. Therefore, he feels it necessary to let those recruits experience the feeling of fear.


    Unlike veterans who have experienced the beginning of the end, veterans know that this land is not safe, because the ugliness of zombies, the horror of Zerg and the mania of mutated beasts have long been deeply rooted. Even with the strength and weapons to easily kill each other, the dusty memory will still make the soldiers face the enemy and attack each other with all their strength.


    Chen Feng wants to cultivate new talents, and compared with the human world, the abyss is undoubtedly a suitable place!


    Here, air and vision are a problem. Therefore, before coming, Chen Feng gave everyone a large capacity oxygen mask, and some night vision devices were installed on the goggles of the oxygen mask, which can enable the weaker soldiers to distinguish the north and South and the direction of the enemy.


    If Elvin asked for help, it would be too late. Now, Chen Feng can equip his subordinates with this kind of thing in a short time because it began to build equipment suitable for logging into the abyss as early as a year ago.


    Chen Feng''s vision has never been limited to the human world. He knows that the abyss is a place to bury bones, with countless dangers, but it is also a place to bury treasures. There are minerals that the human world has never had, and more opportunities to become stronger.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng will support Elvin, not just the dark elves, FRA, suluman and burning devil. However, Chen Feng has given some support to all summoners who can be regarded as intelligent and help each other expand their strength. The ultimate reason is that Chen Feng tries to open up a base in the abyss that can bring more wealth to himself.


    One cannot be blinded by the achievements in front of him.


    Because once the eyes are blindfolded, they will become blind. They will become blind people who only know one third of an acre and do not know how vast the outside world is!


    Rebirth is Chen Feng''s greatest wealth, because it taught him to move forward and grow continuously in order to face the ensuing challenges. With a few years, Chen Feng established order and even swallowed the human fortress of the previous era.


    Up to now, the memory before rebirth can''t help Chen Feng, but it''s like building a building, but it has built a hard foundation for him, which can help Chen Feng build more floors on the original basis and look at more distant boundaries.


    Challenge is impossible!


    For Chen Feng, this is a shortcut to make order stronger!


    There are too many unruly guys in the soldiers. Their honesty in the face of Chen Feng does not mean that they are the same in the face of others.


    Because many soldiers are professionals, because of the awakening of energy, they naturally have a certain sense of superiority. Coupled with their strong strength, they have no fear at all when facing the orc Legion in front of them, but have a feeling of eager to try.

 Chapter 1265

    Order has given many people new life and choices.


    After the doomsday and the most tragic and painful years, some people began to settle down and live a more peaceful and busy life, while others were unwilling to try all kinds of adventures alone. The rules of order will provide them with opportunities, and no matter what kind of people can find a way to rise.


    In addition to the old strongmen such as Wei Xun and Lu Wei, the recent rising rookies such as Wang Xudong, Lengyan and hyenas are quite eye-catching. Some people even have a hidden position side by side with Lu Wei and others. They only need a few steps to complete their promotion, and even have completed their promotion, becoming legendary strongmen.


    This time, Chen Feng only sent the old strong ones because he didn''t allow the task to fail. Yes, those rookies had extraordinary strength, and some even succeeded in promotion by themselves. However, compared with Wei Xun, the only thing they lacked was experience.


    Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang followed Chen Feng all the way. They didn''t know how many battles had taken place. At that time, they were no more full of crises than now. It can be said that they were groping at the edge of death all the time. Therefore, compared with the latecomers, they had incomparable and richer experience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The enemy of the other side advanced very fast. From the moment they found that the human Legion came, they organized the Legion and launched a general attack.


    The sudden emergence of the orc Legion once frightened some recruits and suppressed the howling sound of hunting in the cold wind!


    "General attack!"


    Chen Feng''s expression is very cold, because the fundamental reason why he came here this time is to kill all the enemies who invaded the dark area.


    Boom!


    Compared with recruits, veterans have more experience. At this time, they raise their [howitzer] to aim at the enemy in front of them. Under the command of the captain, they press the trigger in their hands, and then countless artillery fire pierces in the direction of the enemy!


    The violent explosion sounded, and with countless residual limbs flying all over the sky, the orc Legion experienced some turbulence.


    Chen Feng glanced around coldly. After many experts died, the offensive of the hostile forces at this time was obviously weakened. Although there were barbarians on one side, they seemed to be gathering the army, but Chen Feng didn''t care much, but calmly ordered: "don''t stay alive and try to preserve your strength."


    "Wilson!"


    "Yes."


    "You take the blood war department to deal with the aftermath. Any living demon is a threat. You know what I mean?"


    "Subordinates understand."


    Wei Xun naturally understands what Chen Feng means. Any living enemy is a threat, except the corpse. What the Blood War Department has to do is mend the knife. There will be some fish under the shell, and what Wei Xun has to do is to lead his men to send those fish to the so-called God of slaughter!


    "The rest."


    "Yes."


    "You take people here to set up a defense line. Anyone who comes near will be killed!"


    "Subordinates understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of orders were given.


    Chen Feng is doing what the reinforcements should do. This is a level war, which is even more terrible than the war with silver city not long ago.


    At this time, Chen Feng did not doubt the outcome of the battle, because it was not an equal battle.


    Round home, this is the land ruled by the dark elves. They have operated here for countless years and naturally have a lot of details. The geographical advantage is undoubtedly on the side of the dark elves.


    The Elvin band destroyed the altar set up by the scouts, so that the Legion of the God of slaughter can only appear from the original crack and stand in the dark area.


    As for people and dark elves, in addition to the alliance of demons and dark creatures, now Chen Feng is helping. Coupled with large-scale long-range weapons, we can imagine the pressure on the slaughtering Legion.


    Now the weather, place and people are standing on the side of the dark area. Chen Feng really can''t think of the possibility that the slaughtering Legion can win?


    The only thing that can cause torsion is one


    That''s the God''s residence!


    In a word, this war was not controlled by these shrimps and crabs. What really decided the final victory was the victory or defeat of rose and the God of slaughter!


    Even if the dark elves finally win and drive away the slaughtering legion, if rose falls, the defeat of the dark region is only a matter of time. Without the God''s residence, it is useless for the dark elves to unite again. At that time, the God of slaughter, the God of killing, and even some god''s residences of the spirit God system will put their eyes on the cake of the dark region, There is no God''s residence to rely on. There is no way to stop the invasion of God''s residence!


    "Shrimp and crab? That''s a good word."


    Chen Feng smiled at himself twice. When facing the God residence, he was only one of the two.


    This is an investment, but definitely not a big bet.


    Chen Feng will not take everything he has as a chip.


    "At most... Give up the industry in the dark area. After all, the abyss is still vast, and the fortress established in FRA is gradually on the right track. Although the ore on the other side of the order will be tense for a period of time, as long as you survive, the problem is not particularly big."


    The war between the two armies in front is in full swing. Countless creatures die every second, while Chen Feng stands behind and thinks about the future trend.


    After all, unlike the dark elves who live in dark areas, Chen Feng''s base camp is still order and the human world. No matter how terrible the God of slaughter is, it is impossible to break through the dimensional plane and directly fall in front of him. At most, it is just a ray of projection or a divine separation.


    In this way, Chen Feng even hopes that the God of slaughter will hate himself, so that he can get some divinity with supreme power!


    "Master..."


    Just as Chen Feng was thinking, a soft voice came from one side. Chen Feng lowered his head and saw the bad devil standing by his side.


    The thought was too concerned, and even the bad devil didn''t notice it.


    Compared with the exquisite appearance before, the bad devil now looks a little haggard. There are a lot of soil on his little face and body. Even the princess skirt loved by the other party has several holes.


    The bad devil didn''t care about the worn clothes. Instead, he hugged Chen Feng''s right leg and said, "I saved the burning devil and helped him kill many enemies. That guy is so stupid. If it weren''t for the bad devil, he would have died several times."


    Chen Feng smiled and patted the bad devil''s head with his hand.


    "By the way... I have a treasure for my master..."


    The bad devil seemed to think of something, and his tone became vague. In Chen Feng''s surprised eyes, he saw that the bad devil''s mouth suddenly began to grow to a limit. Then, the bad devil''s little hand hooked, a hammer was pulled out by the other party, and then was heavily placed in front of Chen Feng.

 Chapter 1266

    "Secondary artifact?"


    Looking at the huge hammer in front of him, Chen Feng suddenly felt the terrible energy flowing in it. There is no doubt that this is a secondary artifact not weaker than the endless sword!


    Unexpected harvest!


    Even Chen Feng couldn''t help looking happy at this time. After all, looking at the overall situation and excluding Rose''s friendship, this artifact alone was worth the trip!


    "Where did you get this?" Chen Feng asked curiously.


    When the evil devil saw that Chen Feng liked it, the corners of his mouth grinned and evolved repeatedly. The bad devil''s stuttering problem had been completely eliminated. Now it can communicate with Chen Feng in fluent Mandarin. At this time, it summoned itself from the burning devil, defeated the catcher, and finally killed the Barbarian, so as to obtain the weapon in front of him, He told Chen fengshu from beginning to end.


    Although the evil devil said it lightly, Chen Feng also had a certain understanding of the danger in his mind.


    Chen Feng refocused his eyes on the giant hammer in front of him. Counting this weapon, he already had three secondary artifacts.


    Funny to say, none of these three artifact belongs to him, but all of them are obtained by Chen Feng from others.


    The endless sword of the burning devil, the secondary artifact armor on Pang Mu and the huge hammer in front of him also belong to barbarians. Later, they were taken away by bad demons and gave them to themselves!


    Chen Feng is not good at using a hammer. He also knows that he can''t chew too much. The best way to use this hammer is to reward his men to increase the strength of his forces. However, there are still wars around. Now is not the time to reward at all. We''d better wait until the end of the campaign.


    With a stroke of Chen Feng''s right hand, a crack appeared around him. Compared with the bad devil''s mouth, the damaged plane is undoubtedly more suitable for storing this precious treasure.


    Chen Feng reached out and patted the bad devil''s head and said softly, "well done. When the battle is over, I will select a batch of good ingredients to add food to you."


    There is no secondary artifact or treasure in the bad devil''s world. For it, the most important thing is to be praised by its master.


    When the second artifact came to an end, Chen Feng put his eyes on the battlefield again. The slaughtering Corps was not good for nothing. After paying at least tens of thousands of lives, some enemies finally broke through the long-range shooting of the human corps and were infinitely close to the vanguard forces.


    Chen Feng wants to create a trump card. Naturally, what the soldiers master is not a simple firearm, but the slaughtering Legion thinks that it can win as long as it is close to mankind, which is also wishful thinking, because the Legion of order, long-distance and close combat are trumps!


    However, it is impossible to have zero casualties. After all, those who stand in the hostile forces are also the best in the same level.


    Without wind and rain, you can''t see the rainbow. Just like the soldiers in front of you, if you don''t polish it often, how can you become a real sharp blade.


    Death is just the normal destination of soldiers, and those who survive will undoubtedly become the real strong!


    Survival of the fittest.


    This is a real screening!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Chen Feng expected, although the slaughtering Legion experienced a long-range attack, approached, despised the enemy and lost thousands of lives, the slaughtering Legion finally played its normal strength. At the same time, the transmitted soldiers finally started the first hand to hand fight with the slaughtering Legion in a real sense.


    Shi Yi commanded a pure black cheetah to kill a jackal, and then a lizard man rushed over. However, before the other party got close, he was patted to death by a giant bear, which directly became a pool of meat and mud.


    Shi Yi is an animal trainer!


    It''s also fate''s arrangement. He was an animal trainer in the amusement park in peacetime. Maybe it was because of the chemical reaction between his career and energy. After he woke up, he had the ability to communicate with the beast. Moreover, he also had a strong affinity for the beast. At the silver level, he subdued a giant bear of the golden level, In one fell swoop, he became a man of order.


    It is precisely because of Shi Yi''s strength that even attracted Chen Feng''s attention. Not long ago, Shi Yi gave the Lei prison dragon and lion robbed by the establishment of order to each other for upbringing. Shi Yi did not disappoint Chen Feng. He was still the strength of the golden peak, so he controlled the fierce beast of the legendary rank and became an equal existence with the legendary strong!


    In the past few days, Shi Yi has also participated in many battles, but it''s the first time to participate in this battle!


    The slaughtering Legion is terrible. After joining the war, nearly half of the dozen domesticated animals brought by him have died miserably. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, those fierce animals are monsters, but for Shi Yi, those are his close partners.


    The tragic death of his partner was undoubtedly a major blow to Shi Yi. However, he did not stay where he was, but aroused anger. The rest of the domesticated animals also felt this anger and broke out with stronger strength than ever before to fight with the slaughtering Legion.


    Wei Xun and other strong men also participated in the battle, but they fought against legendary strong men. As for Shi Yi''s fake legend of relying on animal training, he still did the work of removing cannon fodder.


    A battlefield just after the war was covered with corpses. Shi Yi came here to reap the lives of survivors. Somehow, the thunder prison dragon and lion on one side suddenly became manic and began to roar in the distance.


    Shi Yi and Lei prison dragon and lion have been together for some time. Naturally, he knows each other''s strength. Coupled with his experience as an animal trainer, he judges that there may be some danger hidden here. The next second, Shi Yi''s uneasiness becomes a reality. He sees some bodies suddenly disperse. Then, a six armed snake demon with broken body stands up.


    The six armed snake demon has the lowest legendary level, and half of its head has been broken, but it survived in a short time with its super vitality. Now it wants to revenge the enemy, and Shi Yi passing by has undoubtedly become one of the targets.


    Not only that, the six armed snake devil''s tail was also broken, looking extremely miserable. However, after seeing human beings, the six armed snake devil was still very angry, just like the launch tower on the ancient battlefield. His body tilted back, and then suddenly moved forward, like a flying sword taking the head of a man thousands of miles, and rushed directly towards Shi Yi!


    Lei prison dragon lion, who was still fighting with the enemy, sensed the danger of its master for the first time. Although it ran with all its strength, it was still not comparable to such a terrible puncture!


    The speed of the six armed snake demon is so fast that Shi Yi can''t even take precautions. That''s because its body has been broken half. If it loses its original strength, it won''t take long to die. Before it dies in vain, all the six armed snake demon has to do is revenge!


    At this time, the six armed snake demon also broke out. Its throat sac swelled, brewing a black fog, roaring and spewing out. If it really got such a record, even Shi Yi was not optimistic.


    The Lei prison dragon lion on the side has a new action. Although he can''t speak, he has a smarter IQ. He feels the situation crisis. Lei prison dragon lion is afraid that his master will be hurt, so he roars. Then, his body flashes and appears in front of Shi Yi.


    "Ah Lei!"


    He got up quickly. Shi Yi roared like fire, but he saw Lei prison dragon and lion''s skin covered with corrosive black by the black fog. His body was stiff, but he didn''t fall down immediately. He didn''t know whether he ignored the venom or had the belief to protect his master. In a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t retreat and rushed to the side of the six armed snake demon!


    In his daily life, Shi Yi gives each animal a unique name. Therefore, it can be seen how much he loves this job.


    The six armed snake demon used such strange means to stab Shi Yi, and the attack of Lei prison dragon and lion was not unexpected for the six armed snake demon!


    The six armed snake demon saw that the prison dragon and lion were invaded by the poisonous fog. His scarlet eyes showed tyranny. It won''t take long to die. Therefore, the venom just spit out contains terrible destructive power, so that he can kill the guy who is very similar to himself!


    But how could the six armed snake devil expect that the reaction of the thunder prison dragon and lion really startled it. In mid air, it had no time to take any precautions. As for the black fog, it still needs at least three seconds to brew, but will the thunder prison dragon and lion give it three seconds?


    The answer must be no!


    Lei prison dragon lion felt that his ankles were unconscious. His bones seemed to be shocked and weak. He wanted to fall down and have a good sleep. However, he became very irritable when he thought that Shi Yi''s danger had not been relieved, because he endured fainting and his teeth were almost broken!


    He also bared his teeth, shouted and roared, rushed to the six armed snake demon without hesitation, waved claws and fangs, and bombarded the six armed snake demon!


    "Click"


    The scale of the six armed snake demon was originally very strong. However, in the face of the thunder prison dragon lion who didn''t even want his life, he was directly pierced under the bite of the thunder prison dragon lion, and the attack of the thunder prison dragon lion intensified!


    "Roar -"


    The thunder prison dragon and lion roared angrily. They hated the bastard of the sneak attack. Their claws were suddenly inserted. The sound of "Pooh Pooh" sounded dull and easily inserted into the six armed snake demon!


    At this moment, the six armed snake demon shook like a mortal wound. His tail shook the body of Lei prison dragon and lion. Driven by pain, he went crazy and seemed to have lost his mind. I saw its mouth constantly exuding thick and smelly blood, mixed with broken meat and organs


    Yes, the defense of the six armed snake demon is quite amazing. However, its body is still flesh and blood. Without the defense of scales, it is no different from ordinary snakes!


    The tail power of the six armed snake demon is so fierce that it is no exaggeration to say that it is a rough sea. The nose, eyes and ears of Lei prison dragon lion exude blood. Obviously, its internal organs have also suffered boundless trauma, but at this step, it still hasn''t let go of its prey!


    "Roar -"


    The intense pain deeply stimulated the thunder prison dragon and lion, making it violent again like a volcanic eruption, and a more violent force erupted in the depths of the bone marrow!


    Between the gaps of the animal''s claws, a burning yellow mist erupted. At the same time, its energy exploded. At one time, it shocked the six armed snake demon to a distance of several meters!


    The thunder prison dragon and lion burned the fierce body of the thunder fire. The body flashed. The lightning and flint flashed to the neck of the six armed snake demon, and then bit it off. The steel teeth collided with the snake neck, breaking out a harsh metal sound!


    The snake''s neck was also covered with scales. However, the six armed snake demon was injured repeatedly, and its combat power decreased a lot. The scales were also fragile under the weak body. They were directly pierced deeply, and the snake''s head was instantly cut in half!


    However, there are dragons in front of the battlefield and tigers in the back. The dragon and lion in Lei prison haven''t breathed yet. A sneaker hiding in the dark slowly appears around. The other party holds two broken thorns, his eyes are scarlet, and his body is covered with a lot of blood.


    Jackal assassin!


    When the Jackal saw that his companion had been killed again, his eyes completely turned into a raging storm. He roared like the last judgment, jumped up high and bit the head of the thunder prison dragon and lion!


    He was poisoned, exercised violently and suffered heavy blows. Repeated blows had drained the last bit of physical strength of Lei prison dragon and lion. Although he wanted to avoid the attack of the sneaker, his limbs were completely numb and he could only let the assassin get closer and closer to himself


    "Beast! Die!"


    He is not the opponent of the Jackal assassin at all, but Shi Yi can''t care so much.


    It''s urgent to rescue Lei prison dragon and lion. He can''t let his partner die for himself!


    Escape? Never thought about it!


    Shi Yi was completely crazy. He took a big step and raised his hands, as if he had returned to the beginning of the end, and came to this day step by step with the belief of living!


    "Shi Yi, this lion will be your future partner. I believe you." Chen Feng personally sent Lei Gaolong lion to Shi Yi.


    Between the lightning and flint, the thunder prison dragon and lion flashed in Shi Yi''s brain. It was the most profound fragment in his heart. It was his most dependent partner and had never been separated from himself!


    But now, he has to watch Lei prison dragon and lion being brutally killed. At that moment, the negative emotion broke out and almost broke Shi Yi''s head!


    His eyes were red. He didn''t know whether it was because of extreme anger or because his broken head fell on the ground dyed his eyes red. At the moment when Lei prison dragon lion was unable to resist and was about to be pierced, Shi Yi roared, grabbed Lei prison dragon lion''s tail and pulled it back. Finally, he narrowly escaped this fatal blow.


    Shi Yi shouted wildly. All along, he had a calm and calm expression, but at this moment, his face was twisted like a devil, ferocious and terrible, and his eyes were cold and fierce. He could see the eyes of Lei prison dragon and lion. It was a sense of attachment and determination. His body was poisoned by the black fog, and his five internal organs were photographed and displaced. It was like bone marrow, But it still endured the sharp pain and did not say a word.


    "We''ll be fine!"


    Shi Yi never took the beast as an object to use, but a real partner. At this time, he made a shocking move. With his golden strength, he stepped over the thunder prison, the dragon and lion stood in front of the fierce beast, and then opened his arms to let you attack!

 Chapter 1267

    Shi Yi is now full of the heart of death!


    Perhaps because of his previous career, when he was accompanied by beasts day and night, the ferocious and terrible large beasts in other people''s eyes were just some partners bigger than cats in front of Shi Yi!


    This kind of feeling for wild animals is put in the doomsday. Naturally, we can understand why Shi Yi can treat those fierce animals with an ordinary heart.


    It can be said that Shi Yi and Chen Feng take two completely different roads. Chen Feng takes the kingly way. Everything is self-centered. Any factors affecting his survival should be eliminated, including injured summoners or useless summoners!


    But Shi Yi is different. He really takes all animal training as his partners. Unlike others, he has a warm family. Shi Yi has always grown up in a welfare home. After he became an adult, with the help of the community, he has an opportunity to work in an amusement park, and that job is animal training!


    Therefore, for Shi Yi, the beasts who grew up with him are the real family. In his opinion, those ugly and ferocious faces are rare and warm. Shi Yi doesn''t like the intrigue between people. It likes the pure emotion with beasts. If you treat me well, I will treat you well. If you only whip me, I will show my teeth!


    One of Shi Yi''s favorite words is that after staying with people for a long time, he likes to get along with dogs more and more.


    "You run!"


    At this time, Shi Yi stands in front of Lei prison dragon and lion, and his eyes are full of blood. However, even so, he has not forgotten to let Lei prison dragon and lion escape now. Shi Yi knows the gap between himself and his opponent. There is no doubt that he is helping Lei prison Dragon and lion''s rebirth with his life!


    It''s true that Lei Gaolong lion is a beast, but its wisdom has also changed qualitatively after a long road of evolution. The emotion of the beast is pure. Lei Gaolong lion even left tears for Shi Yi''s behavior. It tried to rescue, but the previous heavy damage made it unable to move.


    The six armed snake demon''s face is filled with violence. It thinks of the process of being trampled by a human before. Even if it has only half its life left, it can''t escape on the battlefield even after the battle, but as long as it retaliates back by the same means, it will make the monster born in the abyss very happy!


    The six armed snake devil ignored the howling of the dragon and lion in Lei prison, and even looked at each other. It seemed to find a good toy. Compared with killing the beast, what it had to do was to kill its master in front of each other!


    The six armed snake demon is happy. It opens its mouth violently. Under the reflection of sharp teeth, it will penetrate Shi Yi''s body.


    But Shi Yi''s other partners disagree. Yes, Lei prison dragon and lion under Shi Yi are the most powerful. Although less than half of the domesticated animals have died in the battle since the battle began, several survived. Seeing that the owner''s life and death are at stake, a black cheetah rushed first.


    The Panther roared up to the sky and suddenly shook its tail behind its ass!


    The energy poured on the tail, and the tail expanded several times. At this time, the tail was as thick and thin as a tree of five or six years, about three meters long. The tail was covered with hard golden hairs, like sharp steel barbs. The tail came through the air, with extremely fast speed and fierce strength. Unexpectedly, it carried air ribbons in the void, It''s like tearing up the void!


    The six armed snake demon was cold, but he didn''t intend to dodge at all. The starved camel was bigger than the horse. Although it was now a crippled body, it wouldn''t be seen by the enemy of the golden rank.


    The six armed snake demon didn''t even choose to resist the attack of the Panther, because in the eyes of the six armed snake demon, the attack speed of the panther was too slow!


    "Jie Jie......"


    With a ferocious smile, the six armed snake devil suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared above the black leopard. It opened its huge mouth that could devour heaven and earth, and bit on the back of the black leopard against time. The terrible force that destroyed the withered and decadent was like a storm. Immediately, the wound was frantically torn, and blood, broken bones and broken meat rushed into the sky like a fountain and splashed around, Let the Panther suffer fatal damage at once.


    However, the six armed snake devil thinks he is stronger than each other, but it still ignores one point, that is, the word emotion!


    The six armed snake demon admitted that he didn''t leave his hand at all. This attack was enough to kill the Panther, but who could have thought that the Panther''s perseverance was extremely firm. It endured the pain, and its huge tail immediately tore open the air, carrying the momentum of galloping horses and pumping heavily on the six armed snake demon


    "Bang"


    The huge force generated in an instant bombarded the six armed snake demon directly to the ground.


    The six armed snake demon''s body shook violently. It was like encountering thunder at this moment. The whole body was suddenly broken, and there was a lot of internal bleeding in the lungs. Under the great force of the tail, even if it had scales to protect its body, it was difficult to withstand the death blow of the Panther!


    "No!"


    Shi Yi''s eyes looked as if they were about to stare out. His bloodshot eyes were full of shock and confusion. He couldn''t believe that he was not killed by the six armed snake demon. Instead, the Panther resisted the fatal blow for himself!


    "It''s useless to blame myself! If I can be stronger, I can cultivate them well. Not only that, as long as I reach the legendary level, I can fight side by side with my partners, but now I can only watch... I can only watch..."


    "Ah Lei, I can''t keep it! Xiao Hei, I can''t protect it either. What''s my big brother? What''s my partner?!"


    Ears are full of whistling wind


    Between the mouth and nose, there is a smell of fishy and salty blood


    Blurred vision, see is still until the last minute to block the enemy''s close partner for yourself!


    "I want revenge... I can''t fall... I want you to pay with blood..."


    Shi Yi''s mind is full of unshakable firm faith, which is much stronger than Jinshi. He already knows that since things have happened, they can''t be recovered, but he can choose to drag the six armed snake demon to hell and bury the dead Panther!


    The death of the Panther won the time for the rest of the domesticated animals to attack. Just after the six armed snake demon''s pupils tightened and didn''t even believe that he would be hurt by a beast of only the golden rank, five fierce animals suddenly came from all directions at the same time!


    One of the giant bears, like a loaded bullet, "boom", strided directly to the side of the six armed snake demon and ran violently. The giant bear, who had been injured in the battle with the slaughtering legion, suddenly vomited a touch of blood red and his body trembled. It blurred its eyes, stretched out its hand and patted the enemy with a broad bear''s paw!


    However, the scale of the legendary six armed snake demon was so strong that although the giant bear was full of anger, it only left a scratch on it. The six armed snake demon shook his head and hit the giant bear several meters away.

 Chapter 1268

    In front of Shi Yi''s eyes, it has become a piece of scarlet. He can''t describe everything he sees, because all the pictures are scenes that it can''t face. In the past, those close partners rushed one by one, and were slapped back one by one!


    "Little weasel!"


    Shi Yi can''t watch his partners die in order to protect himself. At this time, he roared and saw a skunk with a sickle in his hand flash to Shi Yi''s feet.


    In addition to humans, the beast is also the biggest beneficiary of the doomsday energy explosion. Just as the skunk has already completed its transformation after being baptized by the energy storm, it is not only extremely fast, but also has mastered the weapon control under the cultivation of Shi Yi.


    "Little weasel, it''s all up to you. Kill it with me!"


    Shi Yi knows that his power can''t shake the monster in front of him, but he can win with speed. His purpose now is to suppress the six armed snake demon with speed and slowly grind the other party to death with the help of scythe weasel in front of him!


    "Rush over!"


    Shi Yi gave an order to the scythe weasel. The next second, under the drag of the scythe weasel, Shi Yi rushed directly to the six armed snake demon and began to spin around. Every time the six armed snake demon''s huge mouth was about to bite him, he would dodge away dangerously. Every time most of the snake letter was rolled to him, he would accurately block the long tongue, Even a small cut again!


    He felt his heart beating violently! He felt his blood boiling and burning!


    After a close fight with the six armed snake devil for half a minute, Shi Yi found that his life was hanging on the line all the time. Every moment, he might die, but somehow he always felt a hearty comfort in the bottom of his heart!


    Shi Yi uses a wandering tactic. Whenever he finds a flaw, he will leave a deep sword mark on the nostrils, lips and eyelids of the six armed snake demon! He sighed that the defense of the six armed snake demon was invincible. Even in his position, the weapon was sharper than that of ordinary soldiers, but he could not cut through the enemy''s defense and cause effective damage.


    Shi Yi and the remaining domesticated animals have given the six armed snake demon a lot of trouble, but it is precisely because of this that the hatred of Shi Yi in the six armed snake demon''s heart has risen to an unprecedented state!


    In the eyes of the six armed snake demon, Shi Yi is just a wretch who lets his anger out, but who ever thought that he would be forced to this extent by a wretch?


    At this time, Shi Yi was accompanied by three domesticated animals, namely a land brown bear, a sickle weasel and a saber toothed tiger.


    The six armed snake demon sees that Shi Yi has the ability to manipulate wild animals. Therefore, he has a crazy plan in his heart, a plan that can make him feel happy!


    One side of the earth brown bear is mainly responsible for the output of force. At this time, when it saw the six armed snake demon hesitating, it thought it had an opportunity to take advantage of it, raised its generous palm and patted it at the six armed snake demon. But who would have thought that the six armed snake demon slipped its tail and escaped the attack of the earth brown bear. Not only that, it finally climbed flexibly along the other party''s arm to the other party''s head, The whole process is flowing, just less than a second!


    Payback!


    The six armed snake demon is now full of violent emotions. With the battle, four of its six weapons have been lost. At this time, only two weapons are tightly held in his hands. He looks at the earth brown bear. The six armed snake demon sweeps everything. A flash of blood appears. The earth Brown bear''s eyes are cut off alive. In an instant, the giant bear is in great pain and rolls wildly on the ground.


    At this time, the earth brown bear had collapsed, stood in place and made random attacks, while the six armed snake demon once again saw the right time, held the sword in one hand, and the sword body was as clean as water, and cut off two bear paws at once.


    "Roar!" one after another, his eyes and arms were stabbed blind and cut off. There is no doubt that the earth brown bear has become an insignificant waste. It fell to the ground sobbing and can only use wailing to vent its pain.


    Payback!


    This is naked revenge!


    Shi Yi looked at everything in front of him and felt that his heart had been severely grabbed. The six armed snake demon was retaliating for his counterattack!


    It is taking revenge on itself in a unique way!


    All demons are careful. They will remember those things that make them uncomfortable or their opponents, and then give them a fatal blow if possible!


    The most heinous thing is that after all this, the six armed snake demon gave up the attack on the earth brown bear and attacked the saber toothed tiger. Obviously, he wanted to let the earth brown bear die slowly.


    "Kill it."


    Shi Yi gave an order to the scythe weasel on one side, and the scythe weasel took Shi Yi''s order as everything. Therefore, it flashed, cut off the head of the earth brown bear with the scythe in its arms, and the huge head fell on the ground.


    "Forgive me..."


    Shi Yi can''t cry now. He just looks at the head that fell to the ground with red eyes.


    "Ow!"


    With an animal roar, Shi Yi raised his head and saw that the strong saber toothed tiger had been blasted to the ground by the six armed snake demon. The most terrible thing was not these, but that the saber toothed tiger was covered with dense wounds. The originally smooth fur had turned blood red.


    In order to revenge himself, the six armed snake demon even delayed the saber toothed tiger!


    Maybe it was too painful. After looking up at Shi Yi, the saber toothed tiger suddenly burst his head. Shi Yi knew that it was impossible for the saber toothed tiger to live, so he directly chose to kill himself!


    Now, apart from the scythe weasel on one side and the thunder prison dragon and lion behind him, the animal training corps brought by Shi Yi has been completely destroyed!


    And the last enemy!


    When the six armed snake devil came to rise, he stared at Shi Yi and slowly leaned towards him!


    Shi Yi can even clearly feel that a smell of death fills his position.


    Despair, anger, resentment!


    Shi Yi looked at the six armed snake demon''s body and melted all these negative emotions together. His eyes became red, like blood and magic. At this moment, he gnashed his teeth. Even if he died, he had to fight to tear off a piece of skin!


    The six armed snake demon has played enough. Although it feels how fierce Shi Yi''s Revenge flame is, it is still fearless. It raises its long sword. It believes that with its long sword, it can directly cut off the human head in front of it in less than ten seconds!


    Just kill the human in front of you!


    The six armed snake demon swings. Just when it makes an attack, a huge light cross ten meters long suddenly appears in the sky!


    Vast, sacred, magnificent, righteous and awe inspiring!


    This cross seems to support the whole world!


    At the moment when the cross appeared, it was like a raging tide breaking the embankment, rolling down, and the silver white air wave rushed down like a hurricane, carrying unparalleled speed


    "Whew!" he fell in front of Shi Yi with a sound, that is, he ruthlessly inserted into the back of the six armed snake demon flying!


    Snake scales are broken and blood splashes.


    The devil who has done many evils and brought endless resentment to Shi Yi died on the ground. His eyes widened and his expression was fixed at the moment of witnessing the cross of light!

 Chapter 1269

    Shi Yi was shocked by the sudden appearance of the huge light cross. He had no plans to survive. After all, many powerful domesticated animals under his command were all killed in battle. Only the heavily damaged Lei prison dragon and lion and the sickle weasel that were not powerful survived. It was a dream to kill the six armed snake demon with such strength.


    Until now, Shi Yi didn''t understand what it means to be unable to return to heaven!


    But he never thought that the cross came so suddenly that it could seriously hurt the python


    The huge body like a water tower fell directly from the air, and at the same time, it was also sprinkled with bright red blood


    Shi Yi turned his head and was shocked. When he saw the comer, he was even more shocked. He saw a girl with white wings floating in the air. Her face was full of holy light power. It looked so peaceful and beautiful. Even Shi Yi couldn''t help losing her mind at this moment.


    The powerful six armed snake demon is directly penetrated by the cross. He can''t die anymore!


    Shi Yi naturally knows who the angel appears in front of him. The other party is also a man of order. Although he has just been promoted to legend, his position in the hearts of residents is second only to Xu Hongzhuang.


    The Minister of the medical department is also the sacrificial chief, Lord Li Siyu!


    Chen Feng knows the danger of this battle. Apart from ordinary soldiers, medical personnel are naturally indispensable.


    At this time, with the casualties on the battlefield, a special force also operates. These people are wearing white clothes and embroidered with orderly beauty. Most of them are women. When they encounter the wounded, they often treat them on the spot, while the soldiers on the side will form a circle until the wounded are stable, Those in white will send them to the rear for convalescence.


    These people are all subordinates of Li Siyu and members of the medical department!


    It is precisely because of them that I do not know how many lives have been saved in the past battles, which is why Li Siyu is so loved. She has never relied on her appearance, but has become a real "legend" of order with her own strength


    "Are you all right?" asked Li Siyu, who was suspended in the air. After his promotion, Li Siyu had more energy. When Shi Yi looked up from below, he seemed to see a real God''s residence. He shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal..."


    "OK, if you run out of energy, you can go to the rear to replenish your strength. I''ll save others first."


    After that, Li Siyu shook his wings and appeared on another battlefield to save his companions in danger.


    I don''t know whether Li Siyu was saved or brought some comfort. Shi Yi''s mood recovered a lot at this time, but with it came great sadness.


    Yes, he survived, but his partner


    There are corpses belonging to partners scattered around. Those monsters who are fierce in the eyes of others have died in order to protect themselves just now!


    "Wuwu..."


    The scythe weasel looked at Shi Yi, who was crying sadly, and couldn''t help making a sad voice in his voice.


    "Roar!"


    Before long, a heavy animal claw rested on Shi Yi''s shoulder. Shi Yi looked back and saw a lion''s head covered with plasma looking at himself. Lei Gaolong lion''s eyes were not sad, but full of fierce light. It first looked at the surrounding body and roared back at Shi Yi. The roaring voice even pierced Shi Yi''s eardrums!


    Shi Yi can have today''s strength. Nature is related to his own ability. As an animal trainer, he can communicate with wild animals. Now, he naturally hears the consciousness expressed by Lei prison dragon and lion to himself.


    Shi Yi grabbed a handful of mud covered with blood at his feet and put it on his cheeks. He looked at everything in front of him and muttered, "you''re right. Sadness can''t solve any problems. What we have to do is revenge!"


    "I will make these damn guys pay their due price. The captain said that the battle against the abyss is not over, but just started. This time, I will apply to be stationed here. I will rally my team again. At that time, I will let the guys here know that we are powerful!"


    Shi Yi''s eyes are full of anger. He seems to have made a decision in his eyes. Although he can''t revive his dead partners, he can avenge his partners in the future!


    The incomparable anger turned into a flame and burned in Shi Yi''s chest. At this time, he touched a strange and powerful energy.


    "Legend?"


    Shi Yi fantasized about his promotion countless times, but he never thought that this promotion was completed under the death of his partner!


    "I will remember today''s hatred!"


    Shi Yi shook his fist, while the scythe weasel and thunder prison dragon lion responded to Shi Yi''s declaration of revenge and raised their necks and began to roar!


    This is war!


    No luck or pity!


    Perhaps a close partner one second ago will become a corpse or a bone in the ground the next. Up to now, although mankind has powerful weapons and equipment, one thing to know is that the slaughtering Legion is also a deadly strong person after careful selection at all levels.


    Human soldiers suffered casualties. Ongoing battles can be seen everywhere on the battlefield. Chen Feng saw everything in his eyes. He even witnessed a soldier''s body exploded by a violent magic hammer, and the body hidden in his armor directly turned into meat and mud, all of which gathered together.


    Or a sweet looking female professional, who had just escaped the attack of the jackals, was cut off by the lizard man in the blink of an eye. Her eyes widened and covered her bloody neck with her hands. She tried to save her life, but just now, the lizard man had cut off half of her neck. If she hadn''t received rescue at the first time, Then... There is no possibility of saving.


    The girl finally died. Her eyes widened, full of reluctance and nostalgia for life.


    Chen Feng may be able to save the lives of those people, but he didn''t do so, because there are too many changes on the battlefield. He knows that experts such as watchman and barbarian still exist. He is like a mountain blocking behind the people. Others may complain about why Chen Feng watched the soldiers die, but who can understand that behind Chen Feng, Maybe it has stopped a terrible flood!


    Those who really turn the whole situation around are still the strong ones who enter the epic. They are not as strong as the energy of the human world. They need to spend hundreds of years or even thousands of years to complete their promotion. However, when they consume their life, they also master the wisdom and experience unmatched by others!


    What Chen Feng faces is not the zombies and beasts that mutate because of energy in the human world, but the terrible hunters who have survived in the abyss for countless years!


    Those hunters may have found their tracks, but they didn''t start. On the one hand, they didn''t know Chen Feng''s strength. On the other hand, they were waiting for the moment when Chen Feng revealed his loophole.


    They have enough patience. They will wait for every defect exposed by Chen Feng, and then give the most fatal blow at the most appropriate time!


    Perhaps, at the moment when Chen Feng rescues, those hunters hidden in the dark night will suddenly appear. Once Chen Feng is seriously injured or even killed, the rescue from the human world will come to an end.


    Chen Feng is a man who has lived for two generations. He is no less than any hunter. He is also waiting. Compared with other hunters, Chen Feng has more chips, because from the current battlefield, human beings still dominate the absolute advantage!


    Because of equipment and weapons, the casualties between humans and the slaughter corps are always 1:20 or more.


    The battlefield is full of endless changes. In addition to the dead, there are people like Shi Yi who are promoted temporarily because of pressure and sadness!


    If they want to complete their promotion in the human world, it may take a long time, because around order, order has become a behemoth. Everyone knows that in the face of any enemy, order can attack and solve those enemies with a rolling attitude!


    But now it''s different. The soldiers are in a strange environment. This is the end. Even some low-strength professionals and soldiers have to fight with huge oxygen tanks. Let alone be killed by the enemy. Even if the oxygen is exhausted, there is absolutely no possibility of living!


    It is precisely because of this, in such a difficult environment, the pressure borne by the soldiers can be imagined!


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    In the human world, it takes several years or even longer to be promoted, but here, soldiers even reach the next level in just a few minutes!


    All this was originally planned by Chen Feng from the beginning!


    His greed for the abyss is not only an auction and devil fortress, but one day, he can dominate one level, even... More levels, like rose.


    Of course, it is wishful thinking to dominate a level with Chen Feng''s current strength, but successful people will never suppress their ambitions. Chen Feng always believes that man-made matters. Therefore, he wants to layout from now on. He wants to invade the abyss. He wants to build an army that even evil demons fear, and these soldiers are undoubtedly the dragon head of this army!


    What''s more, Chen Feng never fights uncertain battles. Compared with the bad abyss, Chen Feng has more abundant energy in the human world and scientific and technological energy never existed in the abyss!


    Compared with attacking Silver City, it took Chen Feng only a few months from planning to occupation, while at the level of aggression, Chen Feng gave an estimated time of several years or even longer.


    He believed in his own strength, as well as the potential of the behemoth of order.


    Chen Feng gazed ahead. He firmly believed that he would one day become the master of the level!

 Chapter 1270

    Chen Feng tried to rule some levels, but it is not a simple thing to implement. For example, the dark area is not even a famous level. It is only because of Rose''s rule that some people pay attention to it.


    In addition to the dark areas, there are some planes that have been operating for countless years. Even in the endless abyss, they can be regarded as leaders. Any demon will feel instinctive shudder when he hears it.


    Azzagrat


    Azgrat is the territory of grazit, an abyss Lord. Azgrat extends to three layers, layers 45, 46 and 47. Since these three layers are ruled by the same abyss Lord, they have the same characteristics and many interconnected entrances.


    The river of salt is one of the three ties that run through the three layers. It is like a liquid salt crystal with crystal luster. Needless to say, immersion in the river is fatal.


    Other notable features include the entrance between the three floors. They look like poisonous trees and green fire stoves. However, due to Grazier''s cruel sense of humor, some green fire stoves are only full of fire and do not contain an entrance at all.


    The environment of these three regions is not very dangerous; Each is like a distorted pattern of the physical world. For example, the 45th floor is like a continuous gray prairie washed by rain. The light on the 46th floor shines from the ground, so the shadow is very strange like a black column rising into the sky. The 47th floor (which can only be reached from the upper two floors but not from the Wanyuan plain) is illuminated by the blue sun. The flames here are purple instead of red, and they can cause cold damage. Therefore, creatures usually immune to fire may be surprised when they approach the flame.


    Narataire.


    Naratel, known as the city of the dead, is a cold country carved on the surface of the frozen ocean. The cold buildings in naratel are a cold cemetery, dotted with tall tombs, towering funeral obelisks, breast walls of underground tombs, and carpets made of hair taken from thousands of restless dead in naratel. The city''s warrior legions include demon spiders, blood sucking giants, and all kinds of lichs. Many ordinary soldiers are mostly zombies, ghouls, corpse demons, and other rotten corpses following the darkness.


    Who rules naratel seems to be a problem. In the unknown years, a powerful demon lord named Orcas claimed to have the whole level. However, Orcas has been declared dead. A drow God about revenge and immortality claimed to have the booty of the victor and the corresponding level of jurisdiction, as well as the gem on the crown of this layer - naratel. However, there are convincing clues that Orcas has not died as many people think. Drow has disappeared, and no one knows whether she escaped or was killed. Was it really Orcas who ruled the cold sanatos again, and the bony hand clenched his terrible Scepter again?


    Chen Feng learned all these by relying on the knowledge in his mind. Compared with naratair, the white bone plain where Saruman lives is just some barren earth slopes, that''s all!


    Moreover, this kind of overt and covert struggle between the two divine Mansions is not what Chen Feng can touch now. At one level, the traces and even lives of the two divine mansions have been lost one after another. It can be seen how much water is hidden here!


    On some levels, other dark creatures rule, such as the domain of yenogu!


    Number of floors: 422


    Dominator: yenogu characteristics;


    The savage and cruel Demon Lord yenogu and the Jackal Lord dominate the dark prairie on the 422nd floor of the bottomless abyss. He named it "the domain of yenogu" uninteresting. However, the name is quite appropriate, and countless jackals and mortal slaves living under its low hanging blood red sun recognize that yanogu is an unquestionable ruler on any land overlooking from the high platform of his towering fortress.


    As a ruler at this level, the other party''s favorite thing is to plunder labor and enslave other races!


    In addition to the above difficult levels, Chen Feng''s knowledge base has some levels that can be viewed from a distance but not blasphemous.


    Curse the throat: the savage nature doomed the carelessness of the jackals. Among the countless mortal slaves who worked hard in the open air, some people kept on running away. Therefore, for mortals, the safest way should run east to a violent Yellow Sea - this refuge is called curse the throat.


    The Jackal Lord and his roaring slaves hated the thick soup like sea and refused to approach its harsh water. Far from the coast, a fleet of mortal slaves gathered for survival circled the coast to rescue fugitive slaves, or even mortal jackals who were unwilling to obey the abominable demands of yenogu. Although a sea animal caught by accident can feed the whole fleet for a month or more, their most common source of food is human flesh.


    When food becomes scarce, the crew will isolate the weaker passengers and kill them, and then use the bodies as dry food for everyone on board. Each member had to eat a small piece of flesh and blood from his former companions to prove his loyalty and dedication to survival, but the real feast had not yet begun until some new refugees refused this creepy meal. At this time, the nervous crowd will attack these "cowards" with ruthless and cruel wildness, kill them and cook the bodies into main dishes.


    It''s hard to imagine that the slave population who simply escaped from one level formed a small world. I can''t help but sigh how many creatures yenogu enslaved in a long time as a master of levels!


    This is the abyss. Every level is as terrible as hell. Compared with this, the dark area is relatively civilized. After all, there is an order that no other level has ever had!


    If you really want to choose a level as a strategy, Chen Feng will not choose those small worlds that have been established for countless years and have countless resources, but will start at the curse throat.


    After all, for example, the curse throat, even if a few strong people visit, but wandering on that level, more slaves escape from the domain of yenogu!


    Compared with other worlds, it is undoubtedly a place outside the law and a place without a master to have a God''s house to operate behind the back and curse the throat!


    Of course, Chen Feng has a certain self-knowledge. If he wants to occupy there, he also needs a low-level God residence. If he enters the realm rashly, even if he is lucky to occupy it, he will be accidentally killed by his neighbors.


    Looking at the bloody battlefield, Chen Feng smiled and said a sentence that would make countless professionals look sideways if they heard it: "after all... The strength is too weak!"

 Chapter 1271

    Xu Hongzhuang floated in the air. She was fearless in the face of countless enemies. At the same time, the golden light flashed, the knife gang was bright, and the colored glass was like a dragon. The combination of the two pointed straight ahead and cut off all their retreat and hope.


    The earth shattering offensive was all blasted into the enemy''s ranks.


    Every time the golden light flickers, every time the wind blade swims away, you will hear the sound of tearing like cutting the body.


    When the last blow hit the ground, there seemed to be no sound around. The thick fog dispersed, and countless residual limbs scattered everywhere. Count carefully, the team composed of hundreds of Ogres didn''t stick to it for a minute in Xu Hongzhuang''s hands. It was such a tragic death!


    "These bloody people dare to attack!"


    "Unforgivable, we can''t let them go any further!"


    "Kill! Revenge for the dead brothers!"


    Xu Hongzhuang and other five legendary expert soldiers are divided into five places. They use the most violent force to open up a buffer zone for the soldiers. Naturally, the soldiers who can be selected to come here are not cowards. In the face of successive slaughtering legions, these soldiers are not afraid at all. They have released the highest combat power and fought with them one by one.


    In addition, in the process of fighting, some soldiers have died, and the companions who accompanied them day and night saw this scene, their eyes burst red, as if they were going to spray blood, rushed frantically to the enemy and killed them!


    At this moment, everyone''s emotions are driven up. Due to equipment and weapons, even in the face of hundreds of thousands of enemies on their side, they have never had a trace of retreat and fear. At this time, they carry the power of hatred, turn into soul seducers in the underworld, and vow to pull these monsters back to hell and suffer again.


    "Kill!"


    The slaughtering Legion didn''t know until this time that the reinforcements from the human world were a hard bone to chew, but the beast was a beast. Because of the special divinity of the God of slaughtering, all believers were a group of outlaws. They knew that this was a crucial battle. Therefore, even if they knew the horror of the human legion, But as always, he charged like a locust!


    The battle like a millstone was carried out at this time, but compared with the past soybeans and slate, it became a body of flesh and blood against the flood of the dead. This battle can be called an epic decisive battle!


    The war has developed beyond anyone''s control. At this time, it is impossible to temporarily stop the battle. Only when one side loses or one side wins can the bloody battle be ended.


    However, judging from the current battlefield, the dark area occupies a lot of advantages. On the contrary, the slaughtering Legion has some lack of stamina.


    While observing the trend of the battlefield, Chen Feng suddenly frowned. He suddenly found that a three eyed giant suddenly appeared in the rear of the slaughtering Corps.


    This person stands, if there is nothing, seems to be integrated into the vast void, without any trace, but it seems to be integrated with the whole world, so that people can''t feel his existence at all!


    When Chen Feng''s eyes noticed each other, the [man] suddenly said, "you are the leader of this army?"


    The other party''s tone was like thunder, hitting Chen Feng, making Chen Feng''s heart tremble!


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible enemy!


    "The God of slaughter has a bunch of losers, but I appreciate you very much. As long as you can be loyal to the tyrannical God and obey our Lord, your strength will naturally go further, and even have the possibility of attacking God!"


    Tyrannical God?


    Chen Feng frowned more tightly. This is not good news. After all, this is an enemy wandering outside the battlefield. The other party is actually a believer of the tyrannical God? Does this mean that the two gods come together and are fighting with rose in a certain time and space!


    The three eyed giant is six meters tall. His eyes are cold and dead, and he is covered with strong murderous spirit and firmness. He looks like a monarch in charge of countless life and death powers. At this time, he looks at Chen Feng. Instead of being polite and virtuous, he has a feeling of giving orders.


    It sounds good, but his eyes are full of threats. There is no doubt that if Chen Feng refuses, the other party will sentence him to death in the next second!


    But Chen Feng has long been used to threats. He has formed an alliance with rose. At this time, Chen Feng''s face becomes more firm and a trace of madness looms in the bottom of his eyes.


    In the past, Chen Feng''s attitude has always been cool. In fact, there is more violent madness in his bones. At this moment, under the confrontation between death and life, the madness in Chen Feng''s heart is released again.


    He clenched his teeth and his muscles were blue. Only a few seconds later, his muscles were twice as swollen as before.


    After all, this is a worthy enemy!


    "Submit to the tyrannical God? Let''s talk about it if it can survive this time!"


    Chen Feng sneered, gently stretched out his hands and made a gesture in the air. The clouds and flowing water were like a Taiji ball. A soft to tough force was flowing invisibly. The invisible energy broke into a crack, just like human eyes. It was terrible!


    The next second, a huge pillar of fire, like a raging wave, ran and danced angrily, and a silver dragon soared vertically and horizontally. In an instant, it had been shot in front of the three eyed giant!


    The reason why Chen Feng didn''t do it was to wait for such an expert to come, and the sudden attack made the legions of both sides look at one after another. At this time, all the beasts transmitted by the slaughtering Legion screamed in horror, because they also felt the horror of the pillar of fire!


    However, when the vast majority of the enemies were terrified, the three eyed giant standing in place not only did not escape, but rushed straight to the pillar of fire!


    At the same time, the three eyed giant roared loudly, his eyes bulged and protruded, and his eyes above his head radiated a bleeding red fierce light. At the same time, his dry arms stretched out in front with a "click". He... He wanted to tear up the pillar of fire with his bare hands!


    In the dark place, the wind is howling, the endless sand and dust are everywhere like vast wolf smoke, covering half the sky and half the battlefield, and the crashed pillar of fire carries the scene of the end of the world directly down!


    "Those who blaspheme my Lord, die!"


    A hoarse and ugly scream, like scraping glass, suddenly exploded, and then the huge three eyed giant appeared in the void without warning. It stood under the pillar of fire, and a pair of eyes filled with hatred kept flashing!


    "Peng!"


    The violent impact sound sounded. Under a dazzling light, many creatures used to darkness fell into a state of temporary blindness!

 Chapter 1272

    Chen Feng released a terrible blow, but he was not affected by the flame bomb at all. He knew that the three eyed giant could not die so easily. He raised his palm, condensed the power of the flame again, flashed arcs, unstoppable, and swept the direction of the three eyed giant again like a storm.


    The terrible energy can be countered by the three eyed giant, but the surrounding killing forces have been affected by the pond fish, and the life that is difficult to estimate has disappeared. Even under the high temperature, it evaporates completely without residue!


    Then, Chen Feng didn''t stop at all. He opened his arms and two six pointed stars flashed. Then, the power beyond legend began to linger around.


    Crurrich!


    This is from the abyss. The summoner who hasn''t appeared for a long time shakes his head and his face is full of murderous expressions! He scanned all the enemies present.


    "Roar!"


    In addition, Chen Feng did his homework before coming and signed a contract with a green dragon with rich sacrifices. The Dragon opened its wings like blocking out the sky and the sun. Many scales appeared everywhere, which looked particularly amazing!


    Chen Feng has never fought alone. As a summoner, his favorite way of fighting is group attack!


    Just when two summoning beasts were summoned, a roar was heard. Under the pillar of fire, a sad figure appeared in front of everyone. It was dark, its right arm was broken, and only a few pieces of broken meat hung in its arm, becoming a single armed giant.


    It shakes every step, as if it has not sobered up from the pillar of terror. It seems funny and ridiculous.


    But no one dares to laugh at such a one armed giant, because it can resist such a terrorist attack without dying. The other party has proved its real strength!


    The three eyed giant didn''t die. In the face of such a terrible pillar of fire, he just broke an arm?!


    Chen Feng had expected that the other party would not die so easily, but under the full strength of his sneak attack, he just lost an arm, but other parts were OK, which made Chen Feng''s expression a lot more dignified.


    The reappearance of the three eyed giant made the hearts of the soldiers concerned about the matter extremely cold. They didn''t expect that it could survive such a heavy blow!


    The three eyed giant walked slowly, and every step he took was like stepping on someone else''s head, which made people feel faint pain. This pressure came from the soul and body. As time moved, the three eyed giant''s steps became more and more stable and faster. Until the next second, it did not rush to Chen Feng, but rushed towards the human Legion.


    "Be careful! Get back quickly!"


    Seeing the action of the three eyed giant, the soldier in charge of investigation hissed and roared.


    But it''s still too slow.


    The eye giant was surprisingly fast. He came to an old man in a moment and punched him straight.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    Seeing the comer, the old man was also startled, but he had experienced many battles, quickly adjusted his mood, and immediately released his unique skill... The golden bell jar to stop the attack of the three eyed giant.


    The old man is also a man of order. Before the end of the day, he was a famous ancient martial arts master in the surrounding cities. He spent his life studying ancient martial arts. Although martial arts seemed a little out of place in the era of science and technology, the old man studied this way for decades and really let him study some ways!


    At the end of the day, the old man successfully woke up and combined his energy with ancient martial arts. Although he had only the strength of the golden peak, this unique skill could defend the legendary expert with one blow without breaking. Even Xu Hongzhuang heard about it and fought with it, he cut more than a dozen knives to break the old man''s defense.


    But... The old man didn''t think what a terrible existence stood in front of him!


    Just listen to "Peng", the golden bell jar is broken!


    Just one blow, like the illusion of tearing paper, occurred at this moment. The old man even had no time to run and scream, so he was bombarded into a pool of debris. He couldn''t die anymore!


    One person succeeded. The three eyed giant raised his broken arm and pointed to the meat mud. He saw that the meat mud rolled and adhered to the broken limb of the three eyed giant. An amazing scene appeared. The broken limb even had granulation creeping. Before long, some stumps grew!


    The other party, this is restoring the body with the blood and flesh of an order master!


    The three eyed giant did not retreat but advance. One turned and attacked the magma warrior on the left. Similarly, only one punch.


    Magma warrior is filled with hundreds of magma. His power is like a volcanic eruption, full of tyranny. In the face of the three eyed giant, he also puts down his cowardice and waves his fist to meet the difficulties.


    "Stab!"


    The burst volcano became a masterpiece. It was a line from his chest and his whole body was divided into two. Blood and water were sprinkled on the ground with his internal organs, which was unspeakable desolation and terror.


    The monster repeated the previous action, raised his arm to devour the flesh and blood, and the granulation continued to ferment and grow some again.


    The three eyed giant waved and killed them. Even though the soldiers were full of morale, this terrible picture was printed in their minds and could not be eradicated.


    The three eyed giant is six meters long. It originally gives people a feeling of bulkiness, but the giant is very fast. At this time, it is more like a sickle, harvesting life on the battlefield quickly!


    Many soldiers are in a trance, but suddenly they sound like fried soybeans!


    In the rhythmic crisp sound, the bones of more than a dozen soldiers were broken, and then they became the nourishment for the three eyed giant to recover his arms!


    Those soldiers wearing special armor had no power to fight back in front of the three eyed giant. They were killed and injured in the blink of an eye!


    Screams and wails come and go like the tide!


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him and knew that all these were the tricks of the three eyed giant. The other party had just seen his strength. At this time, he rushed to the order Legion. On the one hand, he killed and recovered his seriously injured body, on the other hand, he concluded that Chen Feng would not rashly use the terrible pillar of fire just now!


    ¡ª¡ªFlash!


    Chen Feng glared at the other party. At this time, a figure flashed behind the three eyed giant. Then, the kruricky devil approached the other party by stealth, then took out his long sword and pierced the top of the three eyed giant.


    Chen Feng did not wait to die. From the moment the other party rushed into the crowd, he began to deploy an attack plan.


    However, the grudge devil is terrible, but it has no advantage in front of the three eyed giant. At the moment when the grudge devil appears, a dark demon shadow suddenly appears behind the three eyed giant, which is similar to its real body. The energy ripples in the virtual shadow radiate to the world and go straight to the cruridge devil!


    At the next moment, its only left arm pinched the hind leg of the crouch devil and swung wildly in the air. The wind roared and pulled out the mountains and rivers. All the soldiers close within a hundred meters were smashed. Some even flew hundreds of meters away. Their lungs were damaged and their limbs were broken. It was very sad!


    It... Even used crurrich as a weapon!!!


    At this time, the three eyed giant''s strength completely broke out. As soon as he released his arm, he grabbed the kruricky devil''s neck. It seemed to sense Chen Feng''s eyes. Looking back, it touched Chen Feng''s eyes in mid air.


    "Click!"


    In front of Chen Feng, the three eyed giant broke the neck of kruricky devil with one hand. This is not only a declaration of war, but also a provocation!

 Chapter 1273

    Everything in front of him was so ironic that the powerful kruricky devil almost didn''t even fight back. He was directly crushed by the three eyed giant. I have to say that Chen Feng has paid enough attention to the strength of the other party!


    A dragon roar!


    Even if the green dragon who signed a fair contract with the dust laden knew the terrible of the three eyed giant, it had to start attacking because of the contract. However, the green dragon also thought carefully. As long as it found that the eyebrow was wrong, it would leave at the first time. For example, the current attack was just because the rules could not be refused!


    Of course, the green dragon is bound to go all out because it knows the horror of the other party. At this time, its body suddenly burst out of strong energy. The flesh bumps on its head directly expanded, and the original heavy dragon horn more than doubled at this moment!


    The moment the Dragon horn appeared, the air suddenly whirled like a swimming dragon, and soon swept up a super large tornado connecting the clouds of heaven and earth!


    The tornado has a diameter of 30 meters, a large amount of sand and stone rolling dust and countless steam and fog are attracted. The terrible attraction and stirring force can scare people to death!


    In the huge tornado, the thunder rolled, dazzled, and the wind and cloud roared. In addition, because the green dragon was born with highly toxic, this tornado is the green dragon''s attention to the monster in front of him, so the tornado also contains extremely terrible toxins!


    This is not over. Just after a blow, the green dragon''s neck suddenly tilted back. I saw a huge green energy bomb brewing from its mouth at a very fast speed. At the same time, two huge wind blades suddenly appeared on its dragon horn, which involved such close energy. After the combination of the two, the power even doubled several times. The next second, A roaring green energy bomb suddenly blasted at the body of the three eyed giant!


    "Peng!"


    This blow was so fierce that it directly blew the three eyed giant out of a distance of tens of meters and fell into a piece of ruins.


    "Roar..."


    When the green dragon saw that he had succeeded, he did not continue to pursue. Instead, he spread his wings and looked at it and was about to fly to the distance!


    But the green dragon could not imagine that when it tried to escape, a shadow appeared on its side, a punch or a punch!


    The green dragon opened a huge wound in his abdomen and fell into a piece of blood.


    At this time, the three eyed giant still burns gorgeous green awns. This energy is actually a special flame. The flame is superimposed on the three eyed giant, and even makes the sound of "squeaky" flesh refined.


    But even so, the three eyed giant still didn''t fall down. It looked like a resurrection from the depths of hell. People can''t help asking, is this terrible existence really immortal?


    You know, it has suffered the full blow of Chen Feng and green dragon, but it only paid an arm as a price


    Such a loss is enough to forget!


    Moreover, in the process of killing just now, the three eyed giant swallowed up many humans, and even the original incomplete body has now recovered a lot.


    Just at this time, the three eyed giant raised his head, his eyes penetrated a distance of kilometers from the ground, and locked on Chen Feng!


    As a believer of the tyrannical God, the three eyed giant naturally has good strength. Originally, its purpose was to compete with Snipes and mussels for benefits, but who would have thought that the defense of the dark area exceeded its vision. More importantly, a group of strange reinforcements came after that!


    The reinforcements are not like abyssal creatures. The three eyed giants are well-informed and naturally know that they are the helpers of other dimensions. The observation of the three eyed giants is very keen. After checking, the weapons in the hands of the reinforcements are very magical. Some soldiers are not strong enough. Ordinary ogres can tear them directly, but with the cooperation of weapons, let alone ogres, Even elite ogres will die with hate!


    A tyrant of the three eyed giant, his ideal is to conquer countless dimensions, and these weapons of mankind undoubtedly attracted his attention.


    The three eyed giant also found the leader of this army in the crowd for the first time!


    The three eyed giant''s ferocious and violent terrorist eyes all showed his intention to kill Chen Feng. At the same time, the flame on him gradually dissipated, and a ferocious figure appeared in the eyes of the people after a few seconds.


    There were twisted scars on his body after being burned by the fire. It was like a vengeful ghost crawling out of Jiuyou, which made people shudder.


    He suddenly smiled. His terrible but slightly cruel face was full of twisted madness, and endless violence filled his eyes, so that his white eyes were covered with ferocious silk threads:


    "Die..."


    This is a declaration of death.


    Chen Feng stood in place, his muscles were wriggling and twitching violently. It seemed that there was a big hand stirring in his stomach. What he wanted to say in his mouth was replaced by trembling.


    This is not fear, but the side effect of overdraft of physical strength. If he had not been used to being strong and had unimaginable bearing power, he would have been unconscious.


    He just overdraw his energy and suffered great trauma to his body by using the fire pillar continuously. Because he exerted too much force, he didn''t know how much energy was consumed in his body. At this time, every move would bring unbearable pain to his muscles!


    In just over a minute, too many changes have taken place. He didn''t expect that the general would suddenly change on the battlefield. The green dragon could give the three eyed giant a hard blow, and he didn''t expect that the three eyed giant''s strength was so strong that he didn''t die even so.


    He has been silently swallowing the crystal nucleus to repair his injury, so as to recover as soon as possible and return to the battlefield again. Now the three eyed giant finally swept everything and stood in front of him, really to the point where he can''t avoid.


    If you change to the past, the second personality hidden in the body will make trouble again, but Chen Feng completely suppressed each other as early as before, so that now all thoughts are still dominated by Chen Feng!


    Of course not!


    The war has reached this point. Chen Feng naturally knows that he can''t give up halfway, so he chooses to accept the hatred of the other party! Fight it to the death!


    Chen Feng took a breath at this time, and his heart was silent. He looked at the three eyed giant, and his energy ran rapidly. For a second, no! In a fifth of a second, a fireball shrinks and shrinks again, and in the twinkling of an eye it becomes the size of a glass ball.


    This is the illusion of Chen Feng''s strong energy. The smaller the density, the stronger the attack power will naturally be doubled!


    However


    When Chen Feng tried to aim at the other side, the rapidly changing battlefield changed again. The three eyed giant didn''t wait this time, but jumped up directly and immediately launched a stormy attack on the green dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The three eyed giant collided, and the green dragon, whose physical strength was overdrawn, dodged. It was directly hit by the iron body of the three eyed giant and sprayed blood. That terrible force directly shook its body everywhere, flying like a shell into the land, stirring up a large amount of smoke and dust, and the gravel was shaken all over the sky!


    For a time, the green dragon didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    This is not over. Because the green dragon was injured, Chen Feng completely had no buffer zone. He just pinched a gesture to prepare for the call. The terrible body of the three eyed giant rushed with an unreasonable speed of terror and continued to collide. When the collision took endless wind pressure and momentum, he directly collided with Chen Feng!


    "Boom!"


    It was another collision. Even if the three eyed giant was seriously injured and his strength was far lower than before, he still distorted Chen Feng''s whole body and flew hundreds of meters away. Similarly, his life and death were unknown


    After the initial rise, this is the most serious injury Chen Feng has ever suffered!


    "Ow!"


    The three eyed giant roared in his arrogant voice, locked Chen Feng firmly in his eyes, and scattered endless domineering and killing intention all over his body.


    At one time and another, now the alliance between mankind and the dark region is in the upper hand, and the three eyed giant, as an ally of the slaughtering legion, naturally needs to eliminate the hidden threat!


    Chen Feng is undoubtedly one of the threats!


    Fortunately, Chen Feng plundered pieces of artifact armor from Pang Mu before. Otherwise, with this blow alone, Chen Feng''s internal organs may all move, or even explode completely and become a blood mist. At that time, even if Li Siyu instilled his life into Chen Feng, Chen Feng has no possibility of survival!


    "Master!"


    With a soft drink, the bad devil rushed over from one side. They wanted to come to help before, but they were entangled by the slaughtering Legion who dared to come. The burning devil was responsible for entanglement with him at this time, while the bad devil broke through the siege and took the lead in front of Chen Feng.


    The evil devil''s eyes are shining, like a sea of blood, full of despair of destruction, but also full of awe inspiring perseverance and killing intention, which is the ultimate belief of a desperate battle!


    Although facing an old epic strongman and even an enemy with a faint trend of breakthrough, the bad devil has never felt fear, because nothing is more important than his master in his eyes!


    The fist in the bad devil''s hand, the blood shadow appeared wildly, just like the track of residual shadows, suddenly changed into two, two into four, and turned into thousands of fist shadows at the next moment!


    no


    This is not an illusion, but a reality!


    Because in this short few seconds, the bad devil''s body expands again. This is a critical moment. The bad devil has neglected to hide its body. For the master, it does not hesitate to change into a state of extreme again!


    The three eyed giant didn''t give in and punched through the chest of the bad devil. However, he didn''t know that the bad devil who had become a god evil state would not be afraid of this kind of injury. At the moment, he couldn''t be mindless and thoughtless. He immersed himself in a mysterious killing realm and promoted his boxing to a new peak!


    Bad demons are not like other creatures. They need to rely on time and understanding to study their strength. For bad demons, anything can be obtained by swallowing. These dazzling fist movements are obtained by swallowing the enemy!

 Chapter 1274

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fist shadows all over the sky are like a meteor swarm. They all pour on the body of the three eyed giant. At that time, the flesh and blood fly, the body is broken, and the sad roar tears the air. Even if the creatures far away around have eardrum pain, they can feel the sharp pain in the cone


    At the next moment, the belly of the three eyed giant burst with a bang of "Peng", and then burst, emitting a lot of blood, and countless broken internal organs and bones crashed to the ground


    "Poof!"


    After all this, the evil devil became more crazy. He used his hands and feet together. He was like a fighting machine, hurling at the body of the three eyed giant. He simply didn''t give it a chance to resist!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the victory in hand, the three eyed giant thought he was going to eat Chen Feng. Unexpectedly, the bad devil suddenly appeared and hit himself seriously!


    If it weren''t for his heavy injury and playing less than half of his strength in the past, he would never be so weak.


    Believe in the God of tyranny. Why should it be insulted at this time!


    Kill it yourself! Kill it!!!


    "Oh..."


    In the roar of thunder, the three eyed giant saw the opportunity and rushed fiercely towards the bad devil. The earth shaking momentum was like breaking xiongshan and splitting the huge sea!


    The evil devil with poor rear force can''t dodge. He can only bear the thunder blow!


    "Bang"


    The evil devil''s dragon power was broken, and the whole body was like a candle in the wind. The bones all over his body "snapped". The coughing blood in his mouth was mixed with visceral fragments. Finally, he threw hundreds of meters in the air sadly and miserably, and hit a huge stone. The gravel rustled like rain and buried it.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    Seriously injured, the three eyed giant has felt that his life is passing quickly. However, the three eyed giant believes in the tyrannical God. In the long process of believing, it has obtained some forbidden arts and restored its origin by swallowing other creatures!


    The three eyed giant turned and looked at Chen Feng, who was covered with scars and insisted on standing up. His soul was filled with hatred.


    devour!


    Just like bad demons, but the only difference is that bad demons can gain each other''s ability in the process of swallowing, but the three eyed giant can only restore vitality, but for this tyrant, this means alone is enough!


    Wei Xun, Xu Hongzhuang and others around also witnessed everything in front of them. After all, the battle between Chen Feng and the three eyed giant was too much. At this time, Chen Feng was about to lose. Their pupils dilated and their hearts almost stopped. After all, they were afraid that Chen Feng would suddenly die.


    For everyone, Chen Feng is their heaven. If the sky suddenly collapses, they don''t know how to go in the future!


    It is true that they are now strong, and some of them are no longer satisfied with the legend, but start to attack the epic, but the premise of all this is based on the protection of Chen Feng!


    Everyone knows that without Chen Feng''s protection, with their strength, there is no possibility of survival at the end of the day!


    After all, they have seen too many scenes of the fall of legendary strong men. Even when Chen Feng calls now, he mostly uses legendary sacrifices for blood sacrifice!


    They were very worried. They wanted to rush forward to protect Chen Feng now. The three eyed giant was so fast that they couldn''t get close to Chen Feng in a short time even if they burned their lives. Just when the three eyed giant thought he was successful, they were surprised to find that Chen Feng didn''t show fear at all, but looked at himself with a little sarcasm.


    What''s going on?


    The three eyed giant had doubts.


    Mutation!


    "Poof"


    The chest of the three eyed giant was extremely abrupt, and a pale arm came out!


    The three eyed giant was attacked by the enemy from behind, directly pierced its chest and penetrated to its chest. His pale arm also held a rotten heart with countless blood vessels!


    Not far away, several order masters all saw that they wanted to crack their eyes and short their heads!


    Because they saw a man standing behind the three eyed giant!


    No, to be exact, it was not a person, but an extremely distorted and strange looking baby!


    Dry and thin, it''s like a layer of painted black skin on the bones. It''s so ugly!


    More importantly, it''s just a very thin arm. Even if adults wither again, it can''t be reduced to that!


    To be exact, it''s a child''s arm, even a baby''s arm.


    Baby sized head, but the skin is like being infected by sulfuric acid. It is dark, rotten and has no vitality.


    The creature suddenly attacked by the three eyed giant is a divine evil... The shrinking one!


    No matter what kind of divine evil, their birth is against nature, so they are hurt by the scourge force containing the angry will of nature, as strong as the chaotic creatures of the abyss devil!


    At this time, the shrinking man came behind the three eyed giant. In addition, it was wrapped in a thick shroud.


    The three eyed giant is six meters long, and the thickness of his chest is more than a few meters. It is reasonable that the shrinking person''s small hand can''t penetrate each other''s chest at all, but at this time, there are shrouds stacked together one after another on the position of the shrinking person''s arm. Those shrouds tightly wrap the shrinking person''s arm, making it gradually expand and become strong.


    These shrouds are the artifact of the shrinking person, and also its best attack method, the death shroud. The shrinking aura contained therein has powerful effects such as retardation, paralysis, corrosion and life absorption caused by negative energy and many negative wills!


    Chen Feng hasn''t summoned the shrinking person for a long time. As a divine sin, the shrinking person is always unwilling to be loyal to Chen Feng. Therefore, most of them are in a state of inaction, but Chen Feng, as a summoner, naturally doesn''t like the other party''s practice. Therefore, in the past, he often summoned the shrinking person under dangerous circumstances and was ordered by rules. The shrinking person can only be forced to obey Chen Feng''s command.


    The atrophic person is always in a state of residual blood because of the continuous encounter with deadly enemies. At this time, there is almost no blood color on the atrophic person''s face, as if he has lost too much blood, and a rich blood trickles slowly from the corners of his lips.


    The shrinking man pinched and burst the heart of the three eyed giant and took out his hand. This pumping contained his absolute anger.


    These anger comes from the hatred of life, and sometimes even the slaughter of life. The shrinking people do not obey Chen Feng''s orders, but just like it!


    At this time, the three eyed giant who felt the coolness of his chest suddenly turned his head, and his eyes burst out a faint cold awn. His face began to be ferocious and distorted, and his whole body was a kind of hostility of despair and destruction, as if he could shoot the shrinking person with his eyes!


    Now, its body has reached its own load. It can clearly feel that life is getting farther and farther away from itself.


    Who is it? How could a tyrant who had invaded countless small worlds... How could he be defeated in such a place!


    In the face of all this, the three eyed giant was also full of countless sadness and anger. He suddenly raised his fist and hit the vulnerable chest of the unsuspecting shrinking person. There was a faint sound of "pa pa" breaking bones, which was very harsh. Even the shrinking person''s internal organs were smashed to pieces


    More than a dozen terrible cracks burst out under the ribs, spraying blood without money. The broken ribs pierced into the heart and lungs, and the huge pain swept through the brain like a torrent. However, this degree of damage did not make the atrophied person die, because as a pure sin, the atrophied person''s life is almost eternal!


    As long as it''s not bone piercing and ash raising, this degree of injury is nothing for atrophic people.


    Successful, the three eyed giant screamed and roared excitedly, as happy as beating chicken blood. There are more happy things than killing the enemy!


    The three eyed giant had been blocked by hatred. He bent down and lifted the shrinking one up, just about to crush the little monster.


    But just then!


    The shrinking man suddenly opened his eyes!


    Deep in the bottom of my eyes, pure light burst out, like golden long swords tearing the soul!


    On his face covered with blood, he slowly outlined a smile. Although it was difficult to smile, he was really raising the corners of his mouth and pulling out a strange smile.


    "It hurts..."


    "It hurts..."


    The sharp voice resounded through the whole battlefield. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or something. After hearing the roar of the shrinking people, the surrounding creatures who were still participating in the battle covered their heads. They only felt that an unimaginable sharp pain began to spread on their bodies!


    This twisted smile, even if the three eyed giant sees the same cold limbs, he only feels that his soul is held by each other, and the next second, it will be crushed directly!


    Unwilling, not resentful!


    The shrinking person feels severe pain, which reminds it of the pictures of abuse in countless years. At this time, it cries out madly. Its originally terrible strength becomes more and more terrible under the influence of pain, so that its spiritual power sweeps the whole spiritual world like a storm!


    In only half a second, his spiritual energy climbed to the peak of the epic level!


    At this stage, it can be said that the shrinking person is close to invincible, so the space around him collapses one after another, and it seems that they can''t bear his great pressure!


    If the three eyed giant was electrocuted, he quickly put down the shrinking one, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes, because it could clearly feel that the attack transmitted by the other party seemed to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Puff!"


    The three eyed giant population was groaning and stared blankly. His white eyes were full of blood. He stopped breathing, looked dazed and desperate, and felt the coolness from the top of his head.


    The next moment, the shrinking one punched again, the shroud began to expand, and then exploded on the head of the three eyed giant. The steaming brain residue, mixed with steaming blood and flesh, splashed all over the ground!


    If the heart is destroyed and the three eyed giant can still hold on, then the head is exploded and the life of the three eyed giant will come to an end!


    This invader from the outside world, a tyrant under the tyrant God, died in the hands of the shrinking one in this posture!

 Chapter 1275

    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the three eyed giant in front of him, when he lost his last breath, Chen Feng was able to breathe. The strength of the other party exceeded Chen Feng''s imagination. More importantly, the identity of the other party was a little subtle.


    The three eyed giant is known as a believer of the tyrannical God. It didn''t belong to this battlefield, but it still appeared.


    Hector, the God of tyranny, sometimes appears as a handsome man with light skin and black hair. But more often than not, he appears as a human creature with terrible gray black skin and six arms. At this time, he held a different weapon in each hand and wore a scale full of skull ornaments.


    Hector''s sent his avatar to do evil, to help the conquerors with talent and ability, and to make trouble and destroy wherever there was hyronis''s activities.


    The temperament of the three eyed giant just now is undoubtedly a domineering conqueror. It is very different from that of Chen Feng. Chen Feng may be the reason for rebirth. Even if he rules a city, he always gives people a very introverted temperament, but the three eyed giants are different. They are violent and extreme, and they hurt the killer if they don''t like it.


    There is no doubt that even among the followers of the tyrannical God, such an expert is a man of the moment, but he died and was killed by his summoning beast, an almost eternal God sin.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a little cold. He looked aside along the feeling. He saw that the shrinking person did not continue to kill, but suspended in the air. A pair of eyes stared at Chen Feng so tightly.


    It is hard to describe a kind of vision, full of some dependence, but more hatred and resentment!


    Chen Feng can feel the shrinking person''s intention to kill himself. It is a breath almost turned into essence. Divine sin is an unpredictable life body. It is close to eternal life. It is difficult to imagine whether he will die or save a breath after killing Chen Feng, and then recover slowly.


    God''s evil is a life that can''t even touch the abyss. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Chen Feng often carefully calls each other. Unlike the obedience of bad demons and burning demons, the shrinking person in front of him is always in a rebellious state. It has some ulterior purpose. Therefore, Chen Feng has to guard against it.


    Chen Feng was a little distressed. When he first called, the shrinking person showed enough goodwill and dependence on himself, but after that, he didn''t know which link was wrong, resulting in the shrinking person slowly becoming such a state.


    Maybe


    This other kind of kindness?


    Chen Feng can feel the shrinking person''s only goodwill for himself, and then there is a strong killing opportunity.


    The shrinking person is originally a undead, so is it possible that it wants to turn itself into a undead and accompany it forever?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng suddenly shivered. When he looked at the shrinking person, he only felt a lot strange.


    Think so, maybe it''s really possible.


    The shrinking man stared at Chen Feng. After a few seconds, it seemed to have made a decision, and its body floated forward.


    Shrinking people are unfortunate creatures mocked by life. Their present existence will only bring destruction and despair to everything.


    It is a mistake for God to be born with sin.


    The shrinking person is even more so. When exploring each other''s data, Chen Feng learned that the shrinking person had suffered unimaginable torture and abuse, which is the ultimate reason why it became a dead person. After that, its temperament began to become strange and extreme. In its heyday, it even destroyed a level by itself.


    At the level of dark areas, there are not only divine mansions behind them, but also millions or even more creatures. Even so, the shrinking people in a crazy state are reckless. For it, only the purest killing can make their gray life track less lonely.


    Then, the emergence of Chen Feng makes its life no longer the same again.


    For the shrinking person, his life was originally very dark and had no relatives and friends at all, but the rules of the abyss set a yoke on him, that is, the master-slave contract, which gradually made some qualitative changes in the shrinking person''s heart.


    Chen Feng.


    For those who shrink, it has special significance.


    If the evil devil depends on Chen Feng''s feeling and no one can hurt Chen Feng, the shrinking person is the same, but on the contrary, because for the shrinking person, who can kill Chen Feng, only himself can kill each other.


    The shrinking person is a divine sin and a dead soul. In the case of double dementia, it actually has no complete thinking ability. More often, it is just doing something by instinct.


    Shrinking people want Chen Feng to be with them all the time. Human life is too short. Even if Chen Feng is now in the epic level, life is just the same as that of elves. Shrinking people don''t want to be alone anymore, so it tries to make Chen Feng into a undead!


    The dead almost never die!


    The dead are close to immortality!


    Just as Saruman transformed himself into a necromancer in order to have a longer life, the reason why the atrophied people kill is also for this purpose!


    The shrinking person doesn''t want the only light in life to go out, so it wants to kill Chen Feng!


    The thinking of divine evil changed again. At this time, the shrinking people no longer looked at Chen Feng the same, and their goodwill increased, but their hatred was also growing at any time. It was hard to imagine that the two different emotions were completely integrated at this moment.


    Chen Feng could feel the killing machine projected from the shrinking person more and more. When the other party was about to get close to him, Chen Feng waved his hand and a dark crack opened. This was a gesture to release the call.


    In the face of shrinking people, Chen Feng seems to feel a trace of fear.


    This is not a sign of cowardice. After all, what stands in front of him is a real god evil, which is not like the acquired cultivation of bad demons, but the source of all evil at the beginning of birth!


    No matter what the purpose of the shrinking person is, for Chen Feng, sending it back to the original world is the best choice.


    "Click..."


    The sound of boulder rolling sounded, and the small bad devil exposed a head. Although it had suffered a lot of wounds in the previous battle, these injuries were not fatal to the bad devil.


    The green dragon and the crouch devil died one after another, and another one was left in the position where Chen Feng summoned the beast


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng put his eyes on the broken three eyed giant corpse. For any summoner, the corpse in front of him will be the most perfect summoning sacrifice!

 Chapter 1276

    The battlefield no longer needs Chen Feng''s consideration.


    With the death of the three eyed giant, the morale of the slaughtering Legion was hit again. They didn''t seem to expect that such powerful allies were slaughtered.


    The slaughtering Legion is a group of crazy killers. If they can, they can continue to kill until the end of the battle, but there is a premise that the victorious Libra is always inclined to them!


    Blood is the stimulant of the slaughtering legion, and death makes this stimulant qualitative change. In the state of killing, they will travel a unique aura bonus, which is a little benefit given to believers by the God of killing.


    However, from the beginning of the war to the present, the slaughtering Legion has been in a state of containment. Many leaders have been slaughtered, and all legions have been defeated again and again. The Allies composed of undead, demons, dark creatures, dark elves and humans have given the slaughtering Legion a fatal blow.


    This was an unworthy battle from the beginning. If these were tolerable, then as the battle went on, the soldiers of the slaughtering Corps suddenly found that the violent abilities that were easy to appear in the past were very tender. Even some soldiers fought like God''s residence prayer and tried to turn into death with the enemy. However, no matter how the soldiers prayed, they didn''t get any hint.


    The slaughtering Legion had to face the fact that I don''t know when, the God of killing no longer replied, and even the recovery characteristics that everyone had completely disappeared.


    Although they do not want to admit it, they must admit that the power of the God of killing is fading.


    If we say that the frustration on the battlefield is only some small problems, it can not constitute any psychological burden for the slaughtering legions who are used to killing and being killed. After all, they are a group of madmen, and death is just another rebirth for them.


    But the power given by the God of killing began to fade, which made the slaughtering Legion panic.


    All soldiers know what kind of war this is. This is an extinction battle between God''s residence and God''s residence. The defeated party will lose everything. In addition to life and land, there are God''s residence of faith and belief!


    Now, the dark elves in front of them did not see anything unusual. They were still shooting arrows one after another and releasing dark spells one after another. On their own side, there were many changes.


    Over time, this situation not only did not improve, but became worse and worse. Some priests found that they were unable to cast effective large-scale spells!


    The power of priests comes from the God''s residence. They dedicate some to the God''s residence, including the ability to cast spells. However, this dedication is not unrequited. If a low-level priest can only cast one fireball, when he believes in the God''s residence and will give all to each other, he will be responded, and the energy will increase exponentially. At that time, he will cast spells equally, What will be displayed will be two fireballs, or even more.


    But now, the priests find that they can no longer cast spells. It''s like bad contact. It often takes more time to cast a large bloodthirsty spell or healing spell.


    Panic is spreading.


    With the passage of time, this change has worsened, and many priests have even entered a state of madness. As think tanks in the slaughtering legion, they often think more than ordinary soldiers.


    Spell failure.


    Does this mean that there has been some unspeakable change in the battle between the God of killing and rose?


    This idea makes priests hesitate. As mages, their hand to hand combat ability is not strong, but because of their excellent spell casting ability, an orc force of a hundred people regiment can even destroy a thousand people team with a priest. This shows how important the significance of priests is.


    The slaughtering Legion had been struggling with the dark legion, but now, as the priests can no longer cast spells, the morale of the slaughtering Legion has suddenly fallen to the freezing point!


    Saruman has been watching everything on the battlefield, so that the panic expression of the priests and the body with no energy fluctuation are also captured by it!


    A smile appeared inexplicably on the pale cheek.


    Mutation!


    Saruman suddenly raised the white bone scepter, and the rich energy was directly projected to the ground.


    "Kerala!"


    Under the land in the dark area, square holes suddenly opened, and many forces of the two sides still at war fell into them. Then, some screams and harsh chewing sounds sounded.


    In the heavy muffled sound, a huge dark shadow was drilled out of the hole and hole!


    These shadows are either three headed and six armed ogres, or variant Warcraft with ferocious bone spines, or viscous meat balls composed of strange viruses, or three sharp hell dogs, or disgusting tentacles, or withered giant demons.


    Various forms, different creatures, strange abilities, but the only thing is the same, they are all undead creatures!


    As a lich, Saruman naturally has the habit of collecting undead. However, because the human world has a dimensional wall, it can''t summon too many undead at all, but here is different. This is the abyss world. For the creatures here, the energy of the dimensional wall has been weakened to the lowest value. Therefore, Saruman can summon so many collections!


    All these released creatures have great power. Even, there are several rotten Angel corpses among these creatures. These are prey slaughtered by Saruman in a long time, or treasures purchased from other merchants!


    These undead, as many as nearly a hundred, are like a raging flood. Their momentum is connected, terrible and strange to the limit!


    The momentum of destroying heaven and earth makes the soldiers of the slaughtering Legion have difficulty breathing!


    Under this terrible attack, how can the slaughtering Legion survive after a series of auxiliary spells such as Zombie aura?


    The slaughtering Legion on on the left has been defeated. There used to be a large jackal legion, which had suffered heavy losses under the hard shoulder of demons and dark elves. Now, with Saruman''s bottom card opened, the elite was killed at once. The square array composed of more than 100000 jackals was destroyed!


    Now that the situation on the battlefield is so clear, Chen Feng has enough time to make the next call.


    The three eyed giant, the crurrich demon, and the green dragon.


    One epic corpse and two half step epic flesh bodies, such a rich sacrifice is enough to add another general under Chen Feng''s command!

 Chapter 1277

    Everything on the battlefield did not need Chen Feng''s attention. Therefore, Chen Feng focused his attention on the sacrifice in front of him.


    The three offerings are the tyrant, the three eyed giant, the demon kruricky, and the green dragon.


    It is worth mentioning that in the previous battle, the green dragon actually did not die. Even if it was blown away by the three eyed giant, the green dragon survived with its hard dragon scales and strong vitality.


    Green Dragon once tried to call Chen Feng. It wanted to return to the previous tie, and Chen Feng also gave a certain response, that is, rejection.


    The slaughtering Legion will not give up any opportunity to weaken local forces. A seriously injured green dragon undoubtedly attracted the attention of many slaughtering soldiers. They focused on the green dragon. After paying hundreds of lives, including even two legendary strong men, the slaughtering Legion successfully killed the green dragon.


    In order to thank the other party for his hard work, Chen Feng gave the other party the most decent way to die. He was roasted into a corpse by fire and cremated the rest of the soldiers.


    Chen Feng treats the summoning animals of fair contract equally. Few of them can return to the original plain.


    To tell the truth, Chen Feng even likes this kind of summoning. Unlike the cultivation of master-slave contract, the significance of this contract is to squeeze the last drop of effort of the summoning beast.


    The green dragon died with resentment on the land in the dark area. Perhaps the resentment was so heavy that its body now showed signs of decay. This is a transformed bone dragon. No, it is a characteristic of a rotten spirit dragon.


    Compared with the bone dragon, the rotten spirit dragon has a physical body and more spell casting ability. However, the consciousness will be completely incomplete, which means that the other party will lose the innate attribute of Long Wei.


    This is a means of revenge!


    Green Dragon tried to bring some trouble to Chen Feng in this way!


    It has strong resentment. It can be said that it can escape from this battlefield, but its life is cut off because of Chen Feng.


    However, the green dragon may not have thought that it can''t wait for the day when the corpse changes, because in a few minutes, it will become a sacrifice for Chen Feng to summon!


    The sacrifice ceremony was held as promised!


    When Chen Feng put several corpses together, he stimulated his own energy. Although he also consumed a lot of strength against the three eyed giant before, he has also recovered a lot because of the buffer of the shrinking one.


    An obscure spell followed by a black crack appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    With the opening of the crack, it is filled with cold and cold energy, and the thick smell of blood suddenly permeates the whole battlefield.


    Many low-level demons or dark creatures fled one after another at this time. When facing the slaughtering legion, they could still fight head-on. They were frightened by the altar that could represent the will of the abyss, and were eager to leave here as soon as possible.


    The altar full of plasma appeared again. The powerful three eyed giant and the green dragon corpse were adsorbed on the altar in an instant. Countless pairs of illusory arms appeared. Those arms pulled the sacrifice into the altar. It was vaguely visible that spirits appeared on the three eyed giant and its other two sacrifices. The dead sacrifices revived again, and their faces were full of fear, It seems that what you are going through is even more terrible than death.


    But unfortunately, no matter how they struggle, they can''t escape everything in front of them. Not only the flesh is swallowed up, but also their souls are annihilated and turned into a wisp of energy on the altar after a few seconds.


    Chen Feng stood not far away and looked at everything in front of him. He was waiting for what a surprise the altar could give himself this time.


    As time passed, after the altar digested these sacrifices, it slowly disappeared on the battlefield.


    Everything seems to be calm, but Chen Feng, who has incomparably rich summoning experience, knows that soon, the summoning beast instead of the devil will appear in front of him.


    Sure enough!


    Before long, a crack appeared again, but after the crack opened, there was an uncontrollable stench.


    This is not the rotten smell of the dead. As we all know, the dead are always in a state of stench because of the rotten flesh or buried in the soil. At this time, the smell at the tip of Chen Feng''s nose is not just the pure rotten smell.


    It''s a stench of countless toxins.


    This smell is poisonous!


    Or it confirmed Chen Feng''s idea. Just when the breath filled out, a hostile jackal suddenly began to howl. It no longer fought, but frantically grabbed around its own body. Its sharp claws easily broke the flesh. Before long, its flesh was blurred and blood dripped on the ground.


    It seemed that the Jackal couldn''t control his movements at all. He scratched so carelessly that his skin was scratched and rotten, and even his bones could be easily seen. Finally, the Jackal penetrated his head with his sharp claws, fell to the ground and died.


    Chen Feng has never seen suicide. Some people with strong mental ability can easily control themselves and end their lives after controlling each other''s brain nerves.


    But it seemed that in front of him, he just smelled the spread smell and became like this. He still couldn''t help but let Chen Feng shiver.


    What is more terrible is still behind. With the spread of the breath, some friendly forces also suffered bad luck. In a short time, more than dozens of demons and dark elves died in the same state!


    Chen Feng secretly rejoiced that he did not summon the human Legion. He almost concluded that the protective clothing worn by humans could not resist the invasion of this toxin.


    Many creatures finally found all this. Therefore, at the calling crack opened by Chen Feng, a vacuum has been formed. Both dark areas and slaughtering legions instinctively stay away from here and dare not get close easily!


    This can not help but make Chen Feng curious. What kind of summoning beast is this research pole? It has caused such a great panic before it appears.


    Then one leg stepped out, and then the whole body.


    The other party is dressed in animal skin, with decorations made of leaves and bones hanging on it.


    This is a druid!


    A messenger of the earth!


    Most Druids are accompanied by elves. They have burly bodies and dignified faces. They love the forest and are the protector of nature.


    But the Druid in front of him was different. The other party''s body smelled countless times worse than the smell from the previous crack. In addition, its face was also full of scars. Those scars crisscrossed, making it look more like an evil ghost.


    What''s more terrible is that there are dense pus tumors on its face. Those pus tumors are dark purple. No one doubts how terrible the consequences will be if the pus tumor is broken.


    The other party is not a dead, because Chen Feng feels the power of life in him, and the other party is still a living body.


    However, such a Druid is no longer a forest guard at all, because once the other party enters the forest, the corrosive smell will deprive the life of the trees. From the other party''s clothes, the other party is indeed a druid, but unfortunately, the other party is a degenerate Druid, and the other party has fallen into darkness!

 Chapter 1278

    Druids are a group loyal to nature. They are close to nature and master many natural spells. Because of their pure heart, they even master deformation, and can become a variety of forms of giant bears, giant tigers and even dragons!


    They often associate with elves. Of course, they don''t like dark elves, but pure elves, which represent beautiful and gentle creatures.


    The belief of Druids is almost comparable to that of ascetic monks, so that there is not even a druid in such a large dark area, but the abyss is full of too many possibilities. There is the ability to corrupt all things. Although I don''t know what the Druid summoned by Chen Feng has experienced, what can''t be changed is that it is no longer loyal to nature, But became a death sickle walking in the world.


    The other party''s eyes were dull. After being summoned, it didn''t take a step. Not only foreign objects, but even itself seemed to be affected by those highly toxic drugs, but Chen Feng didn''t despise the other party from beginning to end, because judging from the momentum of the other party, the fallen Druid had the same power as himself.


    Epic strong!


    This is not a strange thing. After paying an epic corpse and two half step epic corpses, if he can''t summon some powerful summoning beasts, Chen Feng will feel a little doubt.


    Chen Feng observed each other carefully. Soon, he found some clues.


    Each other''s chest is hung with a holy emblem, which is based on a purple triangle with three amber tears on it.


    Chen Feng began to search from the vast abyss of knowledge. After a moment, he found the owner of the holy emblem. That is, at this moment, he finally knew why the Druid turned into this picture!


    The shrine of fallen Druids is the goddess of poison and disease... Talona!


    Tarona (goddess of poison and disease)


    Weak divine power


    Nickname: highly toxic lady, disease lady, mother of all plagues. Emblem: with a purple triangle as the background, there are three amber tears on it


    Habitation: the wasteland of destruction and despair


    Camp: chaos and evil


    Clergy: disease, highly toxic


    Believers: Assassins, druids, healers, thieves, people suffering from chronic diseases


    Priest camp: Chaos neutral, neutral evil, chaos evil


    Divine realm: chaos, destruction, evil, torture


    Favorite weapon: rough hand (unarmed attack)


    Tarona is often described as a haggard and listless old woman with various religious tattoos on her face. Wherever she goes, misfortune and suffering must follow. Her heart is like a willful and greedy child, but she is trapped in a body (once beautiful but) now devastated by disease and aging. She often makes trouble like a child in the hope that she can attract other people''s attention - but it only makes her as lonely as an abandoned resentful woman.


    Talona''s church has a very strict and clear class division (but it is also divided into several different sects). In addition to selling all kinds of poisons, antidotes and drugs, the pastor of talona travels around Phelan as low-key as possible, constantly looking for new diseases and infection symptoms, and is committed to spreading rumors to enhance the prestige of highly toxic women.


    Believers make such efforts day after day to gain respect - I hope all people respect the power of the disease lady to destroy all things and her agent on the continent of Fallon.


    Throughout his life, tarona''s priests devoted themselves to the study of magic and tried to make themselves immune to all kinds of diseases and toxins - because of their immunity, they would take care of the sick, bury the dead, or be hired to test the safety of their diet for suspicious rulers, rich businessmen and nobles.


    If a country or city dares to expel or punish the followers of talona - for whatever reason - the priest of talona will soon cause a serious plague in the local area as the "price of talona" for this insult.


    It is rumored that some despicable tarona believers will choose a rich man as a target and make him ill, so that the church can "receive" the wealth after the target''s death - under the threat of virulence and disease, the real legal heir can do nothing.


    The priests of tarona and druids pray in the evening to gain divine power - but they must pray to the goddess three times a day (including this evening). Every twelve days, the church will hold an activity (open to outsiders of other non goddess believers). In the activity, foreign participants will be encouraged to pray for the sick lady and make donations to their church in exchange for their own or loved ones to escape (or avoid) the entanglement of death, plague and evil diseases.


    Tarona is not alone. She is even a member of a team in the land of the abyss.


    She is a member of the dark gods. She has some like-minded evil partners around her. Of course, if she can make the God residence known as the existence of partners, it is also a real God residence!


    The members of the dark gods are all evil gods. They hate and hate those good gods. They will create large-scale disasters every once in a while, so as to continue the fear of ordinary creatures for the dark gods.


    The teachings of tarona.


    Pain and happiness are as relative as life and death. However, the power of death is far greater than its relative. We should hold greater respect and respect for it. Death is a truly great balancing force and a fate that everyone must face sooner or later.


    When you can only use a dagger to make others "understand" your ideas, don''t have the slightest doubt. The mother of all plagues exists in everyone''s body. Weakening and corrosion from the inside is her great power. Whether you are willing to believe or serve her or not, her breath will always be with you.


    Tarona let all life learn to respect her and contribute wealth to her fanatically and piously. As long as this is done, talona will not take their lives (for the time being).


    In addition, believers must act in the name of tarona, and let everyone know that all this is based on the will of the sick lady, whether low-key or eye-catching.


    No wonder the Druid in front of you will look like this.


    Druids who believe in the goddess of disease are all a group of madmen. If they love life before they fall, they hate it after they fall.


    At the moment of devoting their faith to the sick women, they degenerate into demons, a chaotic life comparable to demons.


    They are committed to destruction and disease. An epic Druid is enough to completely destroy an ordinary living nation, because they hold terrible plagues and infectious diseases.


    Powerful summoner.


    This is Chen Feng''s evaluation of the other party.

 Chapter 1279

    The fallen Druid stood where he was, and from the moment he was summoned, he was motionless, like a piece of wood.


    But Chen Feng knows that even a real piece of wood has epic power, which can not be underestimated. Moreover, what stands in front of him at this time is not a cat and dog, but a fallen druid who believes in the goddess of disease.


    "What''s your name?" Chen Feng asked.


    "West."


    The Druid spoke for the first time, but it only said one character, which was translated by the devil''s horn.


    "West?"


    Chen Feng savored this sentence carefully. He only felt that compared with the name, it was more like a code name, a symbol that erased the past and represents the present.


    Chen Feng didn''t delve into it. After all, the other party''s spirit seems to be in some condition. Is this the price to pay for believing in the goddess of disease? With the power of epic level, but the consciousness becomes elusive like a disease, revealing a strange smell everywhere.


    However, Chen Feng has always been tolerant of summoning animals. Except that at some specific times, he needs to sacrifice and sacrifice summoning animals, at other times, as long as summoning animals can reflect their own value, Chen Feng generally won''t go too deep into the past of summoning animals.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s summoned beast corps also had a lot of losses. After fighting several strong ones, the power of burning demons and bad demons was nearly exhausted. Therefore, Chen Feng waved his hand and sent them back to their respective territories.


    As for the dark elves, they are a leader. Because of their special identity and the protection of their own guards, there is not much danger.


    The shrinking person basically belongs to a one-time summoning beast. Every time the other person appears, he will have a strong killing opportunity for himself. Therefore, after the other person completes the task, Chen Feng will return him at the first time.


    After the death of the Kesu devil, the Druid took over the other party and occupied a new place to summon the beast. In this war, Chen Feng''s internal Legion spent a lot, but in general, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. After all, the bad devil and the burning devil jointly killed two strong men of the same level. They only suffered some damage. This battle alone won some advantages for the battlefield.


    It''s not suitable for flora to summon now. The other party touched the edge of half an epic in the previous battle. Now is a good time to close the door. Boxing masters don''t rely on simple combat, but also need good understanding. It can be said that Flora''s actual combat skills have been refined. Now what needs to be done is to purify the spiritual level.


    Chen Feng needs to give Fula some time to complete this purification. He has confidence in Fula. Compared with Elvin who depends on swallowing and giving all the way, Fula is undoubtedly the most potential among many summoning beasts.


    Otherwise, she would not have become a boxing master in such a bad environment.


    Pressure is power?


    There are thousands of cat people, but there is only one fra.


    Therefore, not afraid of happiness and hardship is a concept, and talent is another concept!


    Now the battlefield is coming to an end. Although the slaughtering Legion is still coming, the number of coming is far less than the number of deaths. With the death of many strong men, there is a vacuum in the expert camp of the slaughtering Legion.


    In addition, the priest''s inability to use divination is also a reason for low morale. Every time Chen Feng calls, he will choose an opportunity to let the summoning beast perform well, because in this way, Chen Feng can better judge the strength and value of the other party.


    Now, the fallen Druids face a real battlefield, and now is undoubtedly the best opportunity to observe.


    "West, let me see your strength."


    Chen Feng ordered the fallen Druid.


    After a period of contact, Chen Feng learned something about each other. It seems that the Druid''s brain has been traumatized. It doesn''t mean that he is completely unconscious, but that he thinks more slowly than normal creatures.


    This is exactly the case. The other party does not show too much malice to Chen Feng. After all, what Chen Feng can control is the other party''s body rather than soul, just like the shrinking person who always wants to kill himself. It is the most vivid example of convenience. Even if the body is controlled by Chen Feng and can be summoned when needed, in the shrinking person''s consciousness, But still want to completely kill Chen Feng!


    After receiving Chen Feng''s order, the fallen Druid named [West] took a step towards the slaughtering Legion!


    At this time, the human Legion has already completed the assembly, accompanied by a series of charges and successfully defeated several teams. In order to reduce unnecessary casualties, the human Legion decided to adopt the second square array.


    There were thousands of soldiers gathered at the front line. Each of them was wearing shiny armor and holding all kinds of steel weapons. The experts of the research department seized the initiative and immediately operated the "magic cannon" and "high-altitude cannon" to bombard the monster!


    The energy group shot by these bombardments fell on the monster, and immediately there were blood flowers and flesh cracks in the monster group. There were no small riots in the monster team. Such a round of shooting almost killed nearly 100 monsters. It can be said that the war was fruitful!


    The five legendary strongmen who came from the order were also located in the front camp. Lu Wei looked at the slaughtering Legion who died in front of him. Hundreds of casualties could not satisfy him. With the killing, Lu Wei really understood his advanced road!


    As a human with two kinds of devil blood in his body, Lu Wei is always in the shadow. On the one hand, he leads the dark Department, and on the other hand, he hides himself without being mistaken for a monster.


    But on this battlefield, Lu Wei really found himself.


    slaughter!


    With countless killings, Lu Wei felt that his blood began to boil. It was a feeling of silence for a long time and finally vent!


    Until this time, Lu Wei knew that he had gone the wrong way in the past. Hiding in the dark was just a means of the devil. For such creatures living in purgatory, they would hide in the dark only when they carried out a plot, but they were the most violent on the battlefield!


    Lu Wei roared loudly. The black fog wrapped around him was like a compressed dark night gushing. Countless "Zizi" sounds sounded, which distorted the air around him. The violent breath made his muscles expand and tighten again. Circles of dark night silk made him like a dark night king!


    At this time, the two blood vessels that had gathered in his body finally merged together. Lu Wei was already a legendary realm, but at this time, he only felt that his strength was rising a little bit.


    As a loyal believer of Chen Feng, Lu Wei naturally knows that there is a realm above the legend. For this young soldier, he has stepped into the realm of envy by countless people.


    Half Epic!

 Chapter 1280

    For Chen Feng, what he expects is showing up bit by bit.


    Order can''t be sustained by one person. No matter how powerful Chen Feng is, he is now just a mortal. It''s like just facing the three eyed giant. If there is no summoning beast and shrinking person, Chen Feng''s final end is just a dead end.


    Chen Feng needs help, many, many helpers. For example, Chen Feng can refuse this battle. After all, no matter how powerful rose is, because of the dimensional wall, the other party can''t come to the human world with her real body.


    Finally, the most important reason why Chen Feng is willing to come is to let his soldiers understand the true meaning of power in death, because only by witnessing death can the final transformation be completed.


    Not only Lu Wei, the five legendary strong men who came over this time have made great progress under the pressure of death. Maybe they can''t be promoted to half an epic in a short time, but now they have undoubtedly taken a crucial step forward compared with the beginning.


    The blood in Lu Wei''s body began to fuse. The howls of snake, scorpion and bone demons continued to explode on the battlefield. These strange roars were like rolling thunder, superimposed with Lu Wei''s attack methods, forming an unspeakable sense of super oppression, just like a terrible avalanche on the snow capped mountain, pouring down from the mountain, The tiny slaughtering Legion can only be like mole ants, watching the endless snow waves swallow themselves completely with the attitude of mountain collapse and earth crack!


    The feeling of shock... Is enough to panic the slaughtering legion with low morale.


    However, the slaughtering Legion did not really have strength. When Lu dada killed, countless tentacles suddenly rose from the bottom!


    Then, a huge monster rushed out of the ground. It was a tentacle monster!


    The creatures who believe in the God of slaughter are all crazy people, and the tentacle monster blinded by lust is undoubtedly one of them. It has been hidden underground for some time. Just as Chen Feng thought before, it is not satisfied with hunting ordinary creatures, but specially selects experts like Lu Wei!


    The tentacle monster suddenly tilted back, his cheeks swelled, and it was obviously brewing some energy. The tentacles on his body swung freely, like countless giant snakes. At this time, the tentacle monster''s mouth ejected dark green water arrows like lightning!


    As soon as the water arrow came out, it spread quickly. At this time, the tentacle monster grew up to the limit and released countless viscous venoms. These venoms attached to the water arrow. Hundreds of strange toxins mixed with each other, emitting strange black fog in the air, burning the whole space as if twisted!


    Lu Wei is not an ordinary soldier. As the Minister of the dark Department, he has participated in hundreds of battles. In the face of this terrorist attack, he dodged aside smoothly. In addition, in order to affect the soldiers behind him, black energy suddenly appeared on him and wrapped it all at once.


    ¡ª¡ªTear!


    This is one of the spells mastered by the snake and scorpion devil. Because it completely integrates the blood of the two demons, Lu Wei has mastered many abilities of the devil.


    This tearing technique is one of them. It uses its own energy to tear the enemy''s attack. In theory, as long as it has enough energy, it can tear everything.


    However, Lu Wei still underestimated the attack means of tentacle monsters. Just when Lu Wei was using energy to disperse poisonous arrows, countless tentacles suddenly appeared in mid air. These tentacles were previously invisible and would be exposed during the attack.


    No wonder Lu Wei was careless. It''s just that the tentacle monster''s ability is so special that Lu Wei, who has never fought with this creature, is quite uncomfortable.


    The sticky tentacles rolled on Lu Wei''s body, which made Lu Wei feel extremely disgusting. What''s terrible is that these tentacles seem to have the ability to absorb energy. The more Lu Wei struggled, the tighter the tentacles rolled. What''s more terrible is that Lu Wei''s energy is also being consumed rapidly.


    Just promoted, are you going to die here?


    Lu Wei''s consciousness is becoming more and more empty. He just feels that life is disappearing bit by bit.


    "Boom!"


    The dark sky suddenly burst into a deafening dull sound. It was a snow-white lightning that lit up the whole world. It fell from the sky in twists and turns and crashed on that tentacle. Immediately, it blackened all the tentacles. The force of thunder from the sky penetrated the blood and flesh of the level and passed it to the tentacle binding Lu Wei!


    His tentacle was hurt by lightning and he couldn''t exert himself in a short time, but Lu Wei took this opportunity to escape.


    Lu Wei gave a surprise shout, stirred up the surging power of his whole body, and burst out in a hurry. He was trying to kill the tentacle monster at one fell swoop.


    At this time, countless lightning balls also madly protruded to his side, forming countless thunderstorms in an instant, which immediately electrified the tentacle monster, emitting rolling black smoke, the smooth tentacle skin was wrinkled, and even the viscous secretion was evaporated dry.


    "Spell attack?"


    Lu Wei was quite confused. After all, no one in the Legion he knew had mastered such a terrorist lightning attack.


    When Lu Wei was confused, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a creature dressed in animal skin and leaves.


    The reason why they can''t be called human is that the other party''s face is filled with purulent tumors and sores. Although they also have legs and hands, they look very different from humans. Compared with humans, the other party is more like a beast.


    "Enemy or reinforcement?"


    Lu Wei, who was a little relieved, began to tense up again at this time, because he had never seen each other at all. In this chaotic battlefield, coupled with the attack of tentacles, he has undoubtedly become very sensitive.


    The Druid just glanced at Lu Wei and focused on the tentacle monster. As a druid, although it has fallen, it still mastered some natural spells.


    ¡ª¡ªLightning!


    The powerful attack almost electrocuted the tentacle monster directly. At this time, the tentacle monster tried to escape the battlefield, but the next scene made Lu Wei, who was used to killing, feel very sick.


    The tentacle monster suddenly burst out with countless red dots. Then, these dots continued to expand and became tumors in just a few seconds. These tumors degenerated into red and then turned into dark purple. From time to time, the skin broke and pus flowed out. When the pus dripped on the tentacle monster''s skin, it made a nourishing sound, That pus is even more terrible than sulfuric acid!


    For a moment, Lu Wei completely became dull. He looked at the Druid in front of him and couldn''t help taking a step back. At the same time, he also had doubts in his heart. Who is this inexplicable guy?

 Chapter 1281

    For Lu Wei, the strange thing standing in front of him at this time naturally attracted his attention.


    But Lu Wei didn''t attack rashly. After all, from the current state, the other party seems to be... Maybe... Probably on his side.


    Of course, Lu Wei still made his due defensive posture. After all, the ability of a fallen Druid is too terrible. In the face of such a strange strong man, even a friendly army, he must be careful.


    The Druid''s attack was far more than that. At this time, it suddenly soared into the air, and then opened its arms. The sky began to roar and roll over with "lightning". The lightning was like a dragon, like a snake, like lightning. This spell attack was enough to cut through the space and split the century.


    At the next moment, these thunder mans turned into entities, with electric python, Thunder Dragon, three headed dog and giant bear.


    An energy of destruction, silence, death and cutting off all vitality swept across the four directions. This energy was directly shrouded in the range of hundreds of meters. The living creatures around, whether in the dark area or the slaughtering legion, had a dull and incomparable expression and didn''t know what was happening around them.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a legendary jackal in the Jackal Legion screamed. Unexpectedly, he turned around and left!


    It''s not that it doesn''t want its dignity... But that it is afraid. From the majestic lightning, it deeply knows that it can''t take the blow at all. If it is forced to meet it, it will end up dead!


    The jackal is not afraid of death, but at this time, as a legendary strong man, he already knows the fact that the priest can''t perform divine magic.


    Is it


    Did the Shendi really fail?


    Lost to rose?


    If you can come here from another level, naturally there will be no cowards, because at the beginning, all the creatures of the slaughtering Legion knew that this was a battle of God''s residence, and the LORD God had planned for countless years. This would be an inevitable victory!


    Of course, the sudden changes in the battlefield are likely to kill them, but for most of the strong people who have reached the legendary level, they don''t have this worry at all. After all, even if they are afraid of death, they will be favored by the LORD God and sent to the kingdom of God with their strength.


    But now, with the loss of the priest''s ability to cast divine magic, it''s no wonder some high-level officials have redundant ideas.


    Whether


    The LORD God has failed?


    Lost in the hands of the master of the dark area and was directly killed by rose?!


    If so, once you really die, you will completely lose everything, start from a worm, and even the soul will be swallowed up and become the currency of some evil creatures.


    There are not a few high-level leaders who have this idea on the battlefield, but the scene in front of them undoubtedly surprised most of the soldiers of the slaughtering Corps.


    However


    The other party wants to run away is just a simple fool''s dream.


    Click!


    With a loud noise, the Jackal who stepped into the legendary level was immediately bombarded by huge thunder. Originally, it was just simply charred. With its strong body of the legendary level, it would not die, but the next second, its body suddenly began to expand, and its colorful internal organs and blood splashed in the air, just like the smoke of the brilliant and blooming night sky, desolate and beautiful


    When their companions died, the remaining masters finally lost their backbone. They roared and screamed, but they have gradually calmed down. Although they are still sad and angry and want to occupy this land, the terror in their hearts still defeated the hatred


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, some old jackals and lizards suddenly looked up and began to wail in the air. These old priests sent out layers of visible ripples through their voices. In addition, these voices spread in all directions, as if telling sad retreat instructions!


    The confidence of the slaughtering Legion has completely collapsed!


    At this moment, the initiator who originally wanted to destroy this land was driven out!


    The slaughtering Legion is just crazy, not unwise. They have never participated in such a huge battle, and naturally they have never suffered such humiliation. At this time, many slaughtering soldiers who fell in a pool of blood issued strange wails, just like crazy, and began to shout!


    At this moment, they are mourning, regretting, Pathetique


    "Roar!"


    As several priests with high hopes in the ethnic group issued orders, many leaders also issued some sad wails one after another, and then resolutely turned around and began to rush to the coming position.


    "Woo..."


    The monsters were all sad. Finally, they accelerated their speed, left the battlefield like reincarnation, and soon disappeared from under everyone''s eyes


    They have to go back to their own level... To the same dark and cold world without light!


    Victory!


    Watching the soldiers of the slaughtering Legion start to attack the rear, the coalition composed of dark areas is completely crazy, and many demons are excited and even start to attack their bodies with weapons!


    Extreme madness will make demons fall into a state of ignorance. At this time, they are basically cancer in the team, because they will attack not only themselves, but also any creatures close to themselves.


    In addition, the dark elves also fell into a certain madness. The dark area is their home. The disappearance of the divine residence originally made many dark elves panic. Now, with the failure of the slaughtering Legion and starting to escape, the hanging hearts of the dark elves finally began to calm down.


    But the dark elves know that the enemy will not be afraid of this land. On the contrary, they will accumulate enough anger because of failure, and then invade here. At that time, the flame of revenge begins to rise, and the fate of the dark elves and the creatures in this land is really heading for extinction.


    Therefore, the Dark Elves will not miss such a good opportunity. They will beat the water dogs!


    The horn of revenge has sounded, and the surviving dark elves, demons and dark creatures have begun this carnival.


    The dark area is in the abyss, and all creatures are used to killing and death, so they are not sad about the departure of some partners, because no one knows when they will die.


    However, for the human reinforcements, although they won the victory, it was a tragic victory without cheering. People stood in place like dumb people without much words. They just lamented their good life and came back from hell.


    The next step is to take care of the battlefield. Although the fierce battle of life and death lasted less than an hour, the intensity made countless veterans frown one after another.


    Countless dead bodies are lying on the ground, and countless people are seriously injured and dying. Every minute, many injured people who are too late to rescue have lost their vitality... A total of 10000 people have come to this land, but up to now, only 7000 people have survived, and 3000 people have remained on the land in the dark area forever.


    Some human strongmen who were forced to the limit did not hesitate to take violent drugs that did a lot of harm to their bodies. Even if they won, they are now half dead and depressed. Many comrades in arms who had good relations in the past stroked their friends'' bodies and burst into tears.


    A tragic scene was staged every minute. Yan Kuan was at a critical moment


    This battle belongs not only to men, but also to women. Many girls have become awakened at the end of the day. As excellent soldiers, they have come to this land together.


    Now, Yan Kuan is lying in Chen Zixiu''s arms, breathing violently like a bellows.


    These two people are also a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. They don''t know anyone before the end of the day. They know each other at the end of the day. But because the most important people have left their own experience before, even if they have a good impression on each other, no one has ever broken the last layer of thin paper.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two is so vague that there is no heaven and man.


    A few minutes before the end of the war, Yan Kuan was secretly attacked by a jackal assassin, his back was pierced, and even his heart was almost crushed. If other people had died, Yan Kuan would have died. However, Yan Kuan was a power awakener and insisted on winning!


    "Zixiu..."


    Yan Kuan tried his best to spit out such two words. His voice was very soft and soft, as if full of fatigue and weakness. Chen Zixiu shouted like crazy under the rain:


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk. You''re badly hurt, but you''ll be fine... Therapist! Therapist! Come to a therapist quickly. The nerd is dying. Who will come and save him..."


    In Chen Zixiu''s ability to awaken, she could have cured minor injuries. However, her mental strength was exhausted and her body was seriously injured. Let alone heal others, there were many wounds on her body, which were bleeding at this time.


    There are countless wounded on the battlefield. Almost everyone needs first aid. Even if Li Siyu starts to rescue nonstop, it is still a drop in the bucket and can''t get the first treatment!


    "Zixiu... I know it''s hopeless... Before I die... Let me speak well..."


    Yan Kuan''s rough and crazy face has been beyond recognition by the red blood from his mouth and nose, but he still held out his hand, put his palm on Chen Zixiu''s face, looked at the haunted face, trembled his lips and said:


    "Zixiu... It''s good to have you with me for half a year... Share weal and woe, be close... Kill monsters together... Zixiu, if I have a chance in my next life... I don''t want to be your comrade in arms... I want to be your... Want to be your man..."


    "There is no next life. I don''t want to live in the next life. If I have any wishes, I''ll try to achieve them in this life! Hold on, please hold on... I''ll take you to a therapist to stop bleeding and mend your wounds. When you recover, I promise you everything. We''ll never be separated for life, and we''ll be the closest partners..."


    Chen Zixiu was greatly stimulated. For her, she saw her family persecuted by zombies on the first day of the doomsday. In addition, her boyfriend who had been together since high school was bitten in two by a red blood centipede in order to save herself. These blows have made Chen Zixiu''s heart long gone of love.


    But people are not plants. Who can be ruthless? Chen Zixiu thought that she would only be lonely in her life. But since she met Yan Kuan and woke up again, they fought every day. For a common goal, they derived wonderful feelings from simple comrades in arms, but neither of them had to break through that layer of window paper


    Now, life and death are imminent. The two comrades in arms who share weal and woe don''t have so many concerns and express their feelings to each other, but it seems too late


    "Well... I want to be the closest... I want to take good care of you..."


    Yan Kuan wanted to say something more, but more and more blood came out of his mouth. It was obvious that his almost crushed heart had reached its limit and his vitality had reached the end.


    "Yan Kuan!"


    Chen Zixiu held Yan Kuan''s body and wept bitterly. The cry was like the bleak wolf howling under the moon at night. For a long time, it echoed on the battlefield. She was so hard and stubborn that she staggered to stand up with Yan Kuan''s body. Her leg bones made a creaking sound. The muscles at the wound were torn to the limit, and the blood kept flowing. However, she still hobbled and shouted:


    "Therapist! Therapist, come to a therapist..."


    On the other side, there are also tragedies:


    "Tang Qiang, Geng Zhenghua, Zhang Chuan, Zhao Chu..."


    Kangyuan Ningqiang stood up with his body. He was sad and angry, throbbing his throat and eyes, looked around, wiped the blood on his lips, and finally trembled and walked towards a pool of rotten meat next to him.


    That''s Zhao Chu''s body


    How beautiful Zhao Chu once was, carrying countless sweet auras, and a goddess haunted by countless men. However, she died bravely on the battlefield and was trampled by an ogre. From then on, she hated Jiuquan


    This fierce battle has deeply hurt many backward and new generation experts. Kang Yuanning has witnessed the growth of these close friends, but now... Who would have thought that a battle took so many lives.


    "Kang Yuanning, don''t be too sad. They deserve to die!" aside, a man with broken arms and blind eyes came over and helped Kang Yuanning.


    "A worthy death? What a worthy death... Three companions died today... What about tomorrow? What about next month... Will the monsters be stronger and more in the future... Can we really last until the next month... Is the fate of our awakened people the battlefield of war..."


    In the end, Lin martyr cried bitterly. The death of too many companions touched his mind. He was worried and afraid. He didn''t know where the road was and how to break through the dilemma. Although he survived this time, he also saw the terrible land of the abyss


    Kang Yuanning is not timid. He was even known as the little god of death for a time, because he fought wildly, just like the God of death, threatening the enemy with death!


    But he is such a strong man. After seeing the battlefield of the abyss, he has become such a state!


    In the past, when the order was unfavourable, he had never been so desperate. Chen Feng was right. The flowers in the greenhouse had no ability to resist the cold at all. Only by putting them in the wild, these flowers could bloom more and more beautiful!

 Chapter 1282

    "Probably, we are professionals. Of course, we have to bear more responsibilities on our shoulders... After all, no one can protect those ordinary people except us..." the man explained.


    At this time, the other party was also seriously injured, but Sanguan was surprisingly positive. That was because he was a soldier in peacetime. As early as everyone enjoyed peace, he shouldered the burden of protecting the country. Therefore, the ideal is to wrap up the body and stand the last post for order and the residents living there.


    "Guard... Is it really meaningful to stay in order..." Kang Yuanning muttered.


    "Why... Are you afraid?" the man frowned. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of cowards without courage. He didn''t want to see his good brother and good comrade in arms become a coward after this battle!


    "No!"


    "How could I be afraid!"


    Kang Yuanning looked around at the chaotic battlefield. His whole cheek was red. He roared: "I want to stay here. The order is too comfortable. For me now, there is no challenge at all!"


    "I want to stay in this land. It can keep my spirit in a tight state all the time. Huazi, I didn''t ask you anything. Take care of my brother. He didn''t wake up. He''s just an ordinary person. Promise me to take care of him."


    The blind man originally wanted to refute Kang Yuanning because he also wanted to stay here. However, his bloody eyes looked at his own condition. Although this injury was not fatal, it was hopeless to continue to participate in the battle in a short time. After the battle, if there was no accident, he would be assigned to a relatively stable job.


    Order will not ignore any heroes. For order, they are heroes. Even if this is not the human world, what they protect is not the order residents. However, the purpose of these people here is to improve themselves by relying on pressure. The ultimate significance is that in the future, when order encounters a powerful enemy, they can stand up and help their relatives and friends.


    The blind man looked at Kang Yuanning, nodded and said, "don''t worry, that''s not your brother, that''s our brother."


    Hearing this, Kang Yuanning, with a tight face, finally showed a smile and nodded immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the battle just now, there are many legal persons like Kang Yuanning. They also feel their smallness and lowliness of strength. Therefore, some people decided to apply to the high level to stay in this strange land.


    Most of these people have no family. They live in the wasteland of the end of the day. They just want to take their strength one step closer!


    Only this land, only such pressure, can we improve ourselves to the greatest extent. Only in this way can we force ourselves to become stronger. Only in this way can we catch up with the pace of the end, instead of being powerless every time we see a strong enemy!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And not far away


    A large group of people surrounded an old man of about 60 years old. He was burly and looked much stronger than his age. The most attractive thing was his white hair, which was like snowflakes.


    Bai Chufan.


    This is also a man of the moment. He was originally the president of an orphanage. For decades, he has taken care of every orphan carefully. For all the people who grew up in the orphanage, Bai Chufan is their common father.


    He was extremely honest and awakened his ability when the end came. Because his ability and character were extremely outstanding, he was appointed to Wei Xun''s hand. Not long ago, his strength reached the golden peak. It can be said that he was a famous role in the whole order.


    But now


    His body was half empty and half solid, and the black fog rolled around. Because he hurt the source, he could not recover his flesh and blood.


    In other words... He is not far from death. He is like a power engine running at high speed for dozens of hours. The damage caused by overload has made the rotating column of the engine chisel through the metal wall. No matter how much oil is poured, he can''t change the fate of engine explosion.


    The therapist entrenched on his side kept crushing special drugs and perfunctory them on his body, but Bai Chufan''s body was like a funnel and couldn''t accept these energies at all.


    "Dad..."


    Wang Xudong saw this scene at this time. He stumbled to Bai Chufan. His tears couldn''t stop. His eyes were red and swollen, and his blood red eyes showed endless sadness.


    Although Wang Xudong has unlimited scenery now, he has a sad childhood. He is an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage. Bai Chufan gave him the grace of raising him. They are deeply emotional. Wang Xudong regards Bai Chufan as his own father from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, what is Wang Xudong''s identity now? In the whole bloody war department, it can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    If Wei Xun hadn''t followed Chen Feng back from the isolated island, after he was promoted to the legendary rank, he might have commanded the blood war department and become the ruler of the most orderly Legion.


    But even so, he still has great dignity in the bloody war department. In addition, Chen Feng is very optimistic about each other. Therefore, his future is unlimited. This time, Wang Xudong can only retreat to the second line because of the existence of Weixun among the five leaders of Chen Feng''s special establishment, but this does not affect his performance on the battlefield.


    In front of the monster, he is the most terrible devil, and in the eyes of his companions, he is also a famous strong man.


    But now his close relative is going to die, which is unacceptable to Wang Xudong, who is used to Bai Chufan!


    "Dong''Er, I can''t..."


    "No!" Wang Xudong burst into tears and screamed, trying to rush to Bai Chufan to keep him, but as a man and one of the strongest in the bloody war department, his self-esteem did not allow him to do so!


    It is said that men don''t shed tears easily, but before they get to the sad place, Wang Xudong has no family since childhood. He has been rebellious since childhood. If he continues to develop like this, he will end up in prison.


    It was Bai Chufan who pulled him out of the quagmire, taught him knowledge and taught him to become an adult, which led to Wang Xudong. Today, he has the opportunity to become one of the top leaders of the bloody war department.


    "Please... After I die, the order will be handed over to you. In any case, we should protect the order. Please let it get through the difficulties..." Bai Chufan''s face is covered with black fog and pulsating, but he still looks deeply at Wang Xudong. Wang Xudong regards him as his father, and he regards him as his parent and son, He Bai Chufan served the people all his life and didn''t even get married. He gave all his energy to such a young man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of order!" Wang Xudong nodded solemnly, showing a firm expression!


    "Well, don''t think I''m troublesome. Besides order, you should also care more about your brothers and sisters. You are now the strongest and should take care of them instead of me. Of course, although you have a high position and power, you can''t abuse your power. If they commit a crime... Punishment... You should know how to punish..."


    "I know, Dad."


    "Then I''m relieved..."


    Bai Chufan''s chest fluctuated, and the black fog became more and more messy. His whole face was no longer human. He knew that the deadline had come, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the fate of falling.

 Chapter 1283

    "Old Bai, you must insist. Too many people have died today. You must never lose you again!"


    Bai Chufan is surrounded by many wounded officers, most of whom are professionals under Bai Chufan. Excluding the relationship between Wang Xudong, it has to be said that Bai Chufan has his own personality charm. He is selfless and willing to pay, so he has a great influence in the bloody war department.


    In their hearts, Bai Chufan is one of the elders of the bloody war department. Along the way, they have witnessed the death of too many companions. Now the order has finally restored peace. They don''t want the old man they admire to die in such a place.


    "I''m old. Although I''m awakened, I''m not as good as the young people in both spirit and strength. All the young people in order have more potential than me... Although all of them suffered heavy losses in this battle... This tempering will make them reborn and stronger..."


    Bai Chufan''s face glowed with blood. Even his half empty and half real body expanded a little. He gasped and twisted his head to Wang Xudong. He wanted to extend his hand to wipe away Wang Xudong''s tears, but he couldn''t lift his hand anyway. He had to smile.


    Bai Chufan doesn''t deserve to be a person who has lived half his life. Chen Feng''s thoughts were revealed by his words and said something darker. The purpose of this battle was to cut off old leaves and grow new branches.


    People like Bai Chufan are the old leaves attached to the big tree, but he has never complained about Chen Feng, because he is old, tired and has witnessed too many deaths. His heart has long decayed. For now, it is time to leave a place for young people.


    Bai Chufan looked at Wang Xudong and all the soldiers around him and said: "The current order is no longer the world of us old guys... Talented people from generation to generation, each leading the coquettish era. We were originally the product of the old era. What if we wake up? Our body is a little weaker than young people. Even if we are promoted to the golden peak and fight, we are no less than a young man of the golden rank."


    "My Lord is a man who does great things. All of you should be loyal and can''t have any differences!"


    "You promise me that anyone who violates order and betrays our Lord, no matter how close you are, you must be cruel and kill everything, because only our Lord can save this world!"


    "No! I want you to stand up. I want you to see with your own eyes the day our Lord saves the world!


    ¡±At this time, Wang Xudong felt something. He had already cried into tears. He whispered to himself. In his mind, Bai Chufan''s care and care for him in the past only felt his nose sour and hot, and his eyes tingled. Then there was a strange cold. He stretched out his hand and turned his hands red. He knew that it was blood tears, tears composed of blood


    He ever thought that such a strong man should cry to this extent, which also confirms what weight Bai Chufan has in Wang Xudong''s heart!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Bai Chufan was willing to let Wang Xudong pay his life, because his life was originally given by the man in front of him.


    "I don''t want to go either, but I have to go... Promise me to be strong enough to live! Before the end of this doomsday catastrophe, before the earth and the world usher in peace, before killing the last monster invading the order... Don''t fall down... Come on, smile for me... How can my son Bai Chufan be a soft egg with a runny nose!"


    "Dad..."


    At this moment, Bai Chufan regarded Wang Xudong as his successor, and Wang Xudong also spoke out his reluctance.


    Wang Xudong wiped the blood red tears with his sleeve, took a deep breath, and bit his teeth. Finally, he squeezed out a sad smile worse than crying. Bai Chufan also laughed, sighed and said to his subordinates:


    "After I die, you should continue to work hard... Order is not easy to have the present day. You... Can''t meet the current situation, you should continue to work hard..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, if we still have one breath, we will never be negative!" many officers vowed.


    He also explained some last words. Bai Chufan''s black light had also dropped to a low point. He waved and was as angry as a hairspring:


    "Dong''Er, come here."


    "Dad..."


    Seeing that Bai Chufan''s deadline is approaching, Wang Xudong kneels down directly in front of Bai Chufan. He can see that his father has been powerless. Now Wang Xudong has no tears at all and his heart is like a knife.


    "I heard that there are still ranks above the legend. I want you to be promoted within a year. Don''t you have confidence?"


    "Dad, what you''re talking about is the epic level. Half an epic is above the legend. Let me impact the epic within a year. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "I say you can do it! I saw you grow up and know your potential in your bones. I want you to say, do you have the confidence to step into the epic in a year!" Bai Chufan shouted violently, but he was full of spirit and overbearing like a mighty general. Where was he half dead like just now?


    Stimulated by Bai Chufan''s heroic spirit, Wang Xudong was stunned. Then he nodded his head and sobbed


    "Yes! Dad! Don''t worry, I Wang Xudong will carry your last wish and step into the epic level. I won''t embarrass you!"


    "OK! Remember your oath today. If you don''t fulfill your promise, I won''t let you be peaceful as a ghost!" Bai Chufan''s tiger eyes stared, and the previous domineering and red light dimmed again. It was obvious that the glimmer of power mentioned by the reflection had completely disappeared, and the vitality was rapidly dissipating.


    Bai Chufan is a good officer and a good father. Unfortunately, the hero is dying, and his end is today... He has persisted long enough and can no longer persist.


    When Wang Xudong''s wailing fell, he was stunned to find that Bai Chufan, who was not his own father but was better than his own father, had already breathed for a long time


    Suddenly, Bai Chufan''s position rang out a large continuous cry.


    Chen Feng did not know when to focus his eyes on Bai Chufan''s position. The other party was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even he was unable to return to heaven, but just now, he saw the wisdom of an old man.


    There is no doubt that this is a man worthy of admiration.


    Chen Feng turned his head and then looked at the sky. The dark area was dark. There were no stars and moon at all, but Chen Feng still looked up and was stunned.


    As Bai Chufan thought, this is a battle of renewal. When the old leaves are cut off, the new leaves will grow more prosperous and powerful in the coming year!

 Chapter 1284

    "Master."


    Elvin in a black robe appeared in front of Chen Feng. She bowed her head respectfully and said, "what you ordered has been done."


    Elvin is undoubtedly a man of the hour in the dark.


    It was not because the other party had held an auction before, but because of the reinforcement incident, which made it popular and famous again in the dark area.


    The combat effectiveness of the human Legion shocked the dark area. If the more than 10000 reinforcements were only a small number, the weapons armed to the teeth of the soldiers undoubtedly attracted the attention of many dark elves. When they learned that the burning demons, bad demons and the later fallen Druids were all allies of the human Legion, the dark elves finally couldn''t help it, Expressed sincere thanks to Chen Feng.


    It can be said that the dark areas can be preserved because of the human Legion.


    "Very good."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly at the speech and then said, "next, you are responsible for negotiating with them. Tomorrow we must take those prisoners away."


    As a strong man, there are also strong rules of conduct.


    With the transition of time, Chen Feng gradually began to adapt to the perspective of the strong. Although order and dark areas are not comparable now, order still has certain advantages over this dark land, such as more beautiful environment, day and night replacement, and more comfortable life.


    Chen Feng is no longer a rebirth at the beginning, but a great existence that commands a million people and can even absorb faith. Even if he does not deliberately express his strength, he still has an unspeakable dignity over time.


    Elvin bowed and nodded, "I see. I''ll do it now."


    The battle was not free aid at the beginning. Although rose is not here now, Chen Feng still chose to defend his interests. He put forward some conditions to the dark elves, and the first one is to obtain the ownership of prisoners.


    The slaughtering Legion finally lost. It was defeated by the joint efforts of the dark elves and humans. Although it found that the spearhead was wrong and took the lead in escaping a group of people, more than 100000 prisoners were left in this strange land.


    According to the original fate of these prisoners, most of them will be killed, which is a common tacit understanding at all levels.


    Convert prisoners?


    Why transform?


    The abyss is not a human world. It has its own rules of war.


    Compared with the gradual growth of order, Chen Feng''s secret is to accept the surrounding forces, like a snowball, making the current order a miraculous fortress.


    But the abyss is different. When a race occupies a level, it doesn''t want to assimilate the residents here, but start killing first. The killing will stop only when the creatures slaughtered to the level are dangerous and their safety is not guaranteed!


    The creatures living in the abyss, although the devil is more crazy, other creatures will become extremely irritable because of energy. They will not leave any hidden dangers to themselves, and killing prisoners is undoubtedly a once and for all thing.


    When the dark elves heard Chen Feng asking for prisoners, they were in a state of shock, not because of heartache, but... This is to share the work for them!


    For the dark elves, they won''t spend time persuading the captives of these slaughtering legions.


    Persuade to surrender?


    This is not the style of the dark elves.


    Why did the dark elves and dark creatures burst into endless war when defending before? It is because they also know that if the slaughtering Legion occupies this land, they will also be dead.


    The evil and ugly slaughtering Legion will not let the dark elves dominate this land. Generally, it will be slaughtered for about a month. The terrible orcs and the soldiers of the slaughtering Legion will wash this land with blood.


    Therefore, whether public or private, the Dark Elves will find ways to kill these prisoners. The best way is to starve each other for a period of time and then order the slaughter, which will reduce many unnecessary troubles.


    But this does not rule out some hidden dangers.


    After all, the number of prisoners of the slaughtering Legion is now more than 100000. If these prisoners suddenly run away and want to suppress in the dark area, they still need to pay a high price.


    But what the dark elves did not expect was that when they were at a loss, Chen Feng would take the initiative to ask for these slaves.


    Order is now like a beast, eating all the time. Order needs more labor to open up a new environment. Compared with the means of ordering slaughter in the abyss, it allows those war criminals with sins to fall into a more appropriate position. This is the real attribution.


    This time.


    There were bursts of footsteps around the human Legion. It took half an hour to gather 30000 prisoners. The speed was not fast, but it was not very slow.


    Because these prisoners have no discipline at all, if they get together and are unhappy, there may be a fight. It''s good to be able to gather 30000 prisoners in half an hour.


    Chen Feng is not stupid enough to transfer more than 100000 captives to the human world at once. Although the energy is enough, the order is now only a few million. More importantly, these captives are ferocious and terrible orcs or dark creatures. If they are not careful, they will cause panic and even death.


    Therefore, Chen Feng intends to transport these captives to the human world in batches.


    "Array!"


    "Transfer!"


    The burning devil stretched out his tongue and licked the blade. There was a bloodthirsty expression on his face. His huge body and fierce face put great pressure on many prisoners. The nearby prisoners didn''t dare to approach him and were afraid of being accidentally killed.


    Human beings don''t know what the burning devil is talking about. That''s because the language the burning devil just said is abyss language, which is the way of communication for the creatures living in the world.


    Human nature is different, but these captives really heard the threat of burning the devil.


    Chen Feng will not give death orders and does not emphasize ensuring the life safety of every prisoner. That''s because he knows too well the habits of orcs and dark creatures. In their world outlook, he is not grateful at all. Some are just forced oppression that can''t straighten his body, such as being afraid, injured and breaking his spine.


    The burning devil may have suffered too much damage in the previous battle, and even had to consume his own blood essence. As a result, his strength is slightly weaker than before, which makes the burning devil feel quite angry and his character becomes violent. From time to time, he will abuse the prisoners because of his bad mood, and even if his strength is a little stronger, some prisoners will die in his hands.


    For the captives, the threat of burning the devil is not only fear, but also fatal!

 Chapter 1285

    To tell the truth, the burning devil actually wants to fight with the enemy in front of him, but I don''t know whether they dare to fight the angry burning devil.


    At this time, although the slaughtering Legion still had some pride, it did not have the crazy will to ignore life.


    Burning devil didn''t know why Chen Feng wanted to take in these useless prisoners, but as a loyal servant, he still believed that Chen Feng must have a deep meaning in doing so.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion on the land near the slaughtering legion, and then there was a howling sound. Then we saw countless dark elves rushing out of the smoke.


    They used the high explosive grenades given by order to completely understand the dimensional cracks. A large number of high explosive grenades helped the dark elves solve the hidden dangers of the land. In addition, they also smashed some remaining evils hidden around and waiting for opportunities.


    There is no charge for these grenades. In Chen Feng''s words, these grenades are free to the dark area.


    However, the most expensive thing in the world is not something valuable. It happens to be free.


    If the weapons from order were only a minority in the dark area before, after all, Elvin was the only one who owned them, which naturally did not attract much attention, then after this battle, the weapons from order have completely appeared in the vision of the dark elves and the surrounding races.


    In just one day, more than a dozen leaders have put forward requirements for weapons procurement through Elvin''s notice.


    What is the most profitable business in the world?


    Arms trade, of course!


    One of the purposes of Chen Feng''s participation in this dispute is to let the indigenous people in this land experience the horror of hot weapons!


    Chen Feng''s purpose is ready to come out. He wants to be an arms dealer, and the dark area is undoubtedly his first stop in the abyss.


    The weapons of order are constantly being built. Three military factories have been opened. In addition to the soldiers'' distribution, the storage capacity of the whole warehouse is enough to equip an army of 100000 people!


    Chen Feng is not afraid that these weapons will cause harm to order, because he knows that with the current building means of the abyss, he can''t make original weapons at all.


    It''s not that the craft is not good. After all, there are many grey dwarfs living in the dark area. Although these grey dwarfs are more cruel and cold-blooded than ordinary dwarfs, one thing we can''t deny is that their forging skills are also excellent.


    Chen Feng doesn''t doubt that those grey dwarves may create the same weapons after studying, but what is the order of the current factory?


    It''s an assembly line!


    If we do our best, we can build hundreds or even thousands of guns a day, but what about the grey dwarf? Only by relying on some highly skilled technicians, one can be built in a few days or more, which will not affect the status and security of order at all.


    What''s more, Chen Fengcai will not put the latest technology here. Even if Elvin is there, the weapons used are only the third generation guns and armor, and the current weapons development order has reached the sixth generation!


    Chen Feng will not leave the hidden danger to himself!


    Even if order and the dark area are now in the honeymoon period, this is just some illusion, but it is a phenomenal cooperation of mutual utilization. Even if he helped the dark area repel the strong enemy this time, Chen Feng doesn''t believe he will win much favor with rose.


    One thing to know is that rose is a real evil god!


    What is evil god?


    Unrestrained, unaffected by emotions, and even for their own preferences, how can a God''s residence, which allows people and even blood to fight each other, be grateful for a little kindness.


    Although rose still didn''t appear at this time, Chen Feng found an amazing scene on the battlefield. It was that scene that made Chen Feng conclude that rose won the victory in the end.


    At the beginning, the priest team of the slaughtering Legion was so energetic. In their energy aura, the slaughtering Legion was as bloodthirsty as a chicken. Suddenly, the priest''s aura narrowed slowly until after a period of time, the energy completely disappeared and there was no way to use any magic.


    Chen Feng personally captured a priest for interrogation. At first, the other party refused to tell the truth.


    Chen Feng was not angry, but gave it to Elvin. As a dark elf, Elvin mastered unimaginable means of torture. After more than ten minutes, when the priest was placed in front of Chen Feng again, the whole appearance changed.


    There are numerous whip marks on each other''s back. I can''t see a piece of complete skin. There are traces left by more than a dozen soldering irons on my chest. Almost all the skin on my chest has been charred. There are traces of severe beating on my face. I can hardly see the original shape. There are obvious fractures in my legs and arms.


    What is more difficult for people to watch is its hands. As an orc, it originally had strong claws, but now, those claws have been deliberately removed. What''s more, the removal is not a sharp blade, but a blunt tool!


    The wound was bloody and flesh blurred. If ordinary creatures suffered this pain, they might have died in purgatory long ago. But I don''t know what method Elvin used to keep the priest in a stable state of life.


    The priest finally confessed, but his request was not to let Chen Feng let him go, but to kill him!


    Just listen to this incredible request, you know what unimaginable torture the other party has suffered in Elvin''s hands!


    It can be said that the reason why the priest can persist until now is entirely by virtue of a tenacious vitality and willpower!


    Otherwise, it would have died!


    "Cough!"


    A trace of blood spilled from the priest''s mouth. He opened his eyes hard, stared at Chen Feng, and murmured: "I said... I said everything... We didn''t feel the breath of our Lord before... Magic can''t be used... Our energy no longer exists... Our Lord... The breath of our Lord has become weak, and we can''t even feel it..."


    Chen Feng nodded and winked at Elvin. Then Elvin took out a sharp knife and directly cut the priest''s neck. A huge head fell on the ground.


    Chen Feng finally got the answer that made him feel at ease. When the battle took place, Chen Feng''s only worry was that the God of slaughter came halfway. It can be learned from the priests that the reason why they could not use divinity was that they had lost the shelter of the God of slaughter. As priests, they could not even feel the God''s residence of faith.


    Why is that?


    There is only one answer, that is, the God of slaughter may have fallen!


    In fact, the news is not as amazing as expected. Even Chen Feng has predicted the truth of some things. Elvin said before that long ago, the strong in the dark area disappeared one after another, and Chen Feng became suspicious.


    When the priest just said that he could not feel the breath of the God''s residence, Chen Feng could finally determine one thing, that is... From beginning to end, this may not be the plot of the God of slaughter, but rose''s trap.


    A trap for rose, the God of murder!


    Rose has the spirit of trickery. In countless years, countless God mansions have died in her hands. It can be seen how terrible the other party is.


    Perhaps from the beginning to the end, this matter is under the control of the other party. This is a big net woven by Rose hook in order to capture the strong at the same level!


    Although the strength of the God of slaughter is similar to that of rose, it is still a little weaker in terms of strategy. Now, why does Rose not appear? Maybe she is recuperating in an unknown place, or absorbing the benefits obtained this time.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible rose, who was already in the middle of divine power, would be if she swallowed one or more God mansions of the same level.


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the future is, from the current situation, he is right this time!

 Chapter 1286

    Demon fortress.


    It is located at a relatively barren level. Even though there are not many materials here, it still breeds many demons and dark creatures.


    This land has little use value, so that there is no God residence here. Therefore, there are many forces here, and there is no case that it is ruled by dark elves like dark areas.


    Therefore, the forces here are vertical and horizontal, and countless races open up territory here. Among them, the number of orcs and orcs is particularly amazing, even comparable to all demons and dark creatures on this level.


    The reason why so many orcs and orcs survive is that it was once the land ruled by the Cyclops and guush.


    gruumsh


    Cyclops, sleepless


    Strength: superior divine power


    Evil Emblem: orc orbital bone


    Camp: chaos and evil


    Clergy: orcs, war, territory


    Believers: orcs, orcs


    Areas: chaos, evil, power, war


    Preferred weapons: spear, iron chain.


    The orc God gwush belongs to the chaotic evil camp. He looked like an orc in heavy black armor. He only has one eye always open in the middle of his face. It is said that he was robbed of an eye by a God''s house before, and some priests also firmly believe that the God''s house of faith will not be defeated. Some believers believe that the spirit God stole that eye, because he can never defeat geush in a fair battle.


    religious doctrine:


    Geush asked his followers to strive for strong power, and believed that the world should be the law of the jungle. He acquiesced in his followers to select the weakest people from their own tribe and take away the territory and everything of the weak according to the so-called "will of gwush". He doesn''t care about the isolation and unfriendliness of his people, that is, the orc society. He doesn''t care whether they are united or not. Constant war is a major creed of gwush. Of course, gwush does not oppose the occupation of an area by colonial means when circumstances permit.


    Gwush doesn''t like any non Orc intelligent creatures and the things they make, and he especially has a strong hatred for the elves (perhaps because of his eyes). He also hated the dwarves who competed with the orcs for control of the mountains and won. A social organization loyal to gwush, such as an orc tribe, must also strictly identify its enemies according to gwush''s will, such as the above two.


    Clergy and temple:


    The priests of geush have the ultimate goal of becoming the war leaders of their Orc community, or the war think tanks of those leaders. They also have to go through the process of "eliminating bad factors" by the orc tribe. Even in peacetime, the priest of gwush wears armor.


    The temple or shrine of geush is generally located in the core of an orc settlement. They are generally in a bad environment, which is an unbearable place full of spicy smoke and stench. Shrines or larger shrines always have altars for living sacrifices and gladiators that can allow many people to compete.


    This is a mysterious and powerful God''s residence. It is the patron saint of all orcs and orcs. Even if he is an evil camp, it is only aimed at the enemy and foreigners. For his own people, gwush has enough patience.


    When he existed, there were orcs and orcs on the abyss bloody battle mat. However, such a powerful God residence finally fell.


    There are many rumors about his fall. Some rumors are that arrogance and arrogance led some gods to encircle and suppress him. After paying countless God blood and even the fall of some god mansions, they pulled him down from the altar.


    Some rumors are about the fairy God''s Curse of stealing his eyes, which led to the fall of geush.


    Among them, the most convincing rumor is that the other party suffered retaliation for swallowing the offspring of nightmare giant snake and died together.


    Nightmare giant snake... Dandel, was born in the initial nightmare. Before dawn, she always swallowed countless terrible and evil nightmares. She seems especially fond of nightmares, especially those of kings and gods. Even more frightening is that if dandel feels that his insatiable appetite is not satisfied, all beings, whether mortals or gods, will remember the painful details they dream of in every nightmare. It is speculated that she will be a harbinger of the end of the world, even the gods.


    Although the nightmare serpent can walk freely through the wasteland of destruction and despair or any lower level, she stays in her nest most of the time.


    Ooze river!


    Dandel''s huge nest is near the ooze river. Dandel''s hiss rang through the hazy world as he slept and contented himself with the forgotten nightmares of the world.


    Anyone who approaches dandel''s nest will find that she awaits them soberly with the joy of predicting everything, because she will taste and aftertaste the worst nightmare they have forgotten. Dandel''s cavernous stomach can hold a giant, and her tongue can fly a giant dragon with a touch.


    The slippery saliva flows under her tongue to form a dirty mud, mixed with half eaten bones - these are the remains of her daily dream.


    Gwush likes aggression. He believes that there is no end to the realm. Only by constantly killing and fighting can he obtain real strength and seek his true self.


    Therefore, in a certain history, gwush broke into the territory of the nightmare giant snake, and the other party swallowed the other party''s children, which made the monster born in the early stage of the abyss angry, and the two sides fought to the end and fell one after another.


    Since then, the two legendary holy mansions have never appeared in the vision of the living people.


    After that, there was no geush at this level. The orcs and orcs fell down from the altar and had to succumb to some other gods and live in panic. For example, the cat people believed that they were cats and dance goddesses, while some more aggressive jackals and lizards followed Mara [the God of hunting] or the God of slaughter.


    However, there are still countless orcs and orcs living on this level. There have been some powerful orcs or orcs on this level, but those races have competitive blood. Just over a year ago, there was a strange Lord here. An unprecedented orc race defeated the beholder and occupied this land.


    The legendary Demon Lord is Fula, a boxing master born in the cat family!

 Chapter 1287

    Fra is undoubtedly the pride of the people. It is precisely because of the existence of each other that the cat people, which can be regarded as the bottom race at the whole level, turned over and owned a demon fortress at one fell swoop!


    Of course, this is Chen Feng''s industry. FRA naturally dare not neglect it. Although her business for more than a year is not as popular as Elvin''s auction, it is also countless times better than at the beginning, so that she even attracted some demons to buy materials not long ago.


    After all, the environment of the two sides is also very different. If we have to make a comparison, the dark area is like the provincial capital, and the devil fortress built by Fula is just a small county.


    Fula''s workload is very heavy every day. She has more than ten hours of office time. Although Chen Feng has equipped her with enough people, Fula wants to prove herself all the time. She doesn''t want to go back to her miserable life in the past. Therefore, Fula does everything herself, which also leads to the main reason why she spends her time.


    Of course, as a boxing master, flora will not forget what she really depends on, so usually, she will take about five hours a day to stabilize her state, and the rest of the time is naturally eating, drinking and sleeping.


    This depends on Fula''s strength. If ordinary people were replaced, they would have been dragged down by this high-intensity work.


    A cat girl looked at FRA, who was still tired. Her face was full of pity and said, "patriarch, you should pay attention to the rest time. You can''t go on like this."


    For the cat people, they are also grateful. Naturally, they know who gave them today, so they especially love their patriarch.


    All cat people remember what days they lived in the past. It can be said that flora is the sun for all of them. It is because of flora that they see what is called the sun, rather than always in the dark.


    Flora moved her body and knew that she was really tired. She nodded gently, put down her work and prepared to continue the audit after sleeping. In addition, today''s basic skills have not been practiced, and the rest time she can only shorten to an hour.


    however.


    When she was ready to rest, she suddenly relaxed, but she couldn''t help frowning. Then the expression was strange, as if surprised, as if happy, as if nervous, and put the white palm on my abdomen. She was stiff in place and relaxed after a while.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you?"


    One side of the cat girl seemed to be aware of her abnormality and said with concern, "are you feeling unwell?"


    Elvin shook his head gently.


    She bit her lips with her teeth, but soon showed a hesitant and hesitant expression. Then she shook her head and said, "nothing. Maybe it''s because she''s too tired recently."


    With that, she turned and left the office.


    This made the girl of the cat clan quite confused. She could feel that there were some things about flora. However, the other party was the patriarch. Just as her mother warned her when she came, she should say what she should say and don''t say what she shouldn''t say.


    The cat girl had seen that flora didn''t want to say anything more, so she kept silent and just looked at Flora''s figure and walked away.


    As soon as flora returned to the room, her strong expression became dull. She sat on the bed, looked at the lovely person in the mirror and muttered, "isn''t all this true?"


    Just now, flora suddenly felt a faint breath of life coming from her abdomen.


    Flora has broken through the legend and stepped into a half step epic. At this level, she will know her own changes. It can be said that even if some meridians are damaged, she will know it at the first time.


    Just now, flora clearly felt that there was a life in her abdomen. Flora projected her spirit into her abdomen with curiosity. At this time, a weak life slowly grew and beat in her abdomen.


    Flora closed her eyes and felt it. Her white palm gently touched her abdomen and murmured, "am I really pregnant?"


    Flora is not a child. She naturally knows what happened to her body, but she didn''t expect that she was pregnant.


    A little life in your abdomen?


    This little life appeared too suddenly. When was this?


    When Chen Feng had not yet gone to the dark area, flora vaguely remembered the blushing night. Flora thought it was just an ordinary night, but who could have thought that she had a child.


    A child of his own!


    Fra''s family had passed away before, so FRA was very eager for family affection. Now, when she knew about her pregnancy, she naturally felt both surprised and happy.


    Because from now on, she is no longer alone, but accompanied by a child and her own blood!


    However, after being happy, flora was sincerely worried, and even her face became gloomy. She was not sure how Chen Feng would react when she learned about the child.


    After all, for flora, Chen Feng always has his own style of doing things. In addition, the two sides have too little contact time. For Chen Feng, Flora''s fear and love are five to five.


    For Chen Feng, FRA''s feelings are complex. On the one hand, the other party is the master, giving FRA strong pressure. On the other hand, he is also his first man, a benefactor who has given him countless help, and now one more, the father of the child.


    Can the cat people have today, and everything is their own credit?


    Fula didn''t dare to accept the gratitude of the people. That''s because the people live a good life now because of Chen Feng!


    Flora didn''t even dare to tell Chen Feng all this, because she was very afraid. Chen Feng asked herself to kill the child in order to maintain her blood.


    This kind of thing often happened in the previous cat tribe. The main reason is that it is difficult to raise too many babies in bad environment. Therefore, some babies die every year at the beginning of winter.


    What if Chen Feng really doesn''t let himself have this child?


    Flora was extremely worried about this matter. Her eyes showed blankness, helplessness and panic, which was finally replaced by perseverance.


    She can''t hide all this from Chen Feng. First, she doesn''t dare. Second, Chen Feng is the father of the baby after all. She must let the other party know the existence of the child.


    If


    If Chen Feng really disagrees.


    Fra''s eyes slowly became firm, the woman was weak, and the curtain was just. For FRA, if she was afraid of anyone in her life, it was naturally Chen Feng. But for the sake of her children, she buried this fear.


    Even if Chen Feng really doesn''t let herself leave the child, flora will refuse each other, because she can''t do what her people used to do!


    This is her child, her new family in the world. If... Chen Feng really decides to kill her, flora has made the words of refusal, even if she pays her life.


    Thinking of this, flora put her hand on the upper reaches of her abdomen and walked. Her cheeks, which had been tight due to pressure, became much softer at this time. She muttered to herself, "baby, don''t worry, mom will protect you!"

 Chapter 1288

    Looking at Xiao Shang sitting quietly reading in his seat, Ge Yunpeng pulled Zhang Chao aside and said, "you really heard that day? Zhang Danzhen confessed to him?"


    Zhang Chao lowered his voice: "it''s clear that Xiao Shang turned down Zhang Dan with a proud face. He said that it''s a special time. He should fight for order and learn. He can''t waste his spare time on children''s love.


    Ge Yunpeng looked at the figure of the exquisite curve in front of him, and thought of Zhang Chao''s extremely certain source of information. He only felt more disgusting than eating ten dead flies.


    The goddess in my heart fell in love with this fool. You know, I used to bully Xiao Shang.


    This feeling is like a lamb that has been raised for many years. It doesn''t kiss itself, but comes together with the vendor selling mutton kebabs.


    Although he didn''t believe 10000 of them, he saw Zhang Chao''s promise and thought that Zhang Chao didn''t need to deceive himself in such a thing, so he had to admit that this was indeed the truth.


    Ge Yunpeng glanced at Xiao Shang behind him and said angrily, "why? Why! Why choose this loser? What''s good about him?"


    "No, brother Peng, it seems that Xiao Shang has really changed. It used to be like he didn''t wake up every day, but now he''s full of energy. Hey, don''t say... Girls like this now... Ouch! Why did you hit me?" Zhang Chao, who was just talking, was slapped on his head before he spoke. He covered his head and looked at GE Yunpeng wrongly, but he saw a changed face and dared not say another word at once.


    "Are you seriously ill? Which position do you belong to? Handsome? I''ll make him handsome today and ask someone to stop him after class... See if I won''t kill him!" thinking that his goddess is no longer pure, Ge Yunpeng''s anger has spread all over his body. He wants Xiao Shang to know what the cost of the third party''s intervention is!


    In Ge Yunpeng''s heart, Zhang Dan has long been regarded as his absolute prohibition, but the sad thing is that he hasn''t started yet. Xiao Shang even took one step ahead of himself and reached the final destination. Before he confessed, the object of his secret love moved his feelings and said goodbye. Is there anything more sad than this?


    What''s more, what''s his position in order? His father Ge Lang woke up successfully and has reached the golden peak. Ge Lang appeared in the dark area of the rescue. After life and death, the other party''s strength seems to be loose. It seems that he can be promoted to success in a few months!


    Legendary strong man!


    What does this mean? You know, Wei Xun, the current leader of the bloody war department, is only a legendary rank. If he is promoted successfully, Ge Lang can immediately become one of the hottest strongmen of order.


    As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven. Ge Lang was originally just a car repairman, but who would have thought that when the end came, he achieved his power at one stroke. He had a son and a daughter, but in the end of the day, his wife and daughter died one after another, leaving only Ge Tianpeng. Therefore, Ge Lang was very distressed about him. In addition, the school also knew who his father was, so it was clear and secret Ge Tianpeng''s arrogant character has been formed and he seems to be a bully in the school.


    As early as the early stage of establishing order, Chen Feng established a school because he knew that blindly killing and fighting would only slowly transform mankind into a savage tribe. Only by inheriting the knowledge of the past can mankind still be human.


    But where there are people, there are Jianghu.


    The order strictly prohibits violence against women, but with the rapid increase of population, there are still some such atrocities. In places like schools, fights in peacetime are common, not to mention the end. You know, some children in schools even personally cut zombies and monsters.


    Doomsday affects everything. Children who grow up in this environment are naturally stronger than before.


    Xiao Shang was holding a book in his hand. He didn''t forget to digest the knowledge accumulated today. He didn''t notice or care that a group of people had gathered in front of him.


    Xiao Shang is also strange, because at the end of the day, all the other family died, and only he lived alone in order. He was unfortunate and lucky. Although he had no family, because of the system set up by Chen Feng, he was able to have enough food and clothing and a stable residence.


    Maybe it''s the reason for the death of his family. Xiao Shang was originally very dull and even looked a little stupid. Ge Yunpeng and his party often bullied each other before this. The more they were bullied, Xiao Shang became more autistic, and even didn''t wash his head and clothes all day.


    It''s really boring. Ge Yunpeng no longer aims at Xiao Shang, but strangely, Xiao Shang seems to have changed a person a month ago. He suddenly becomes clean. He changes his old clothes and cuts his hair again. I have to say that Xiao Shang still has a little foundation. Such a dress is also a school grass.


    Not only that, after that, Xiao Shang seemed to be like God''s help. He could easily use the fighting skills taught by both academic and instructors. For a period of time, he obviously became a man of the moment in the school and attracted the love of many young girls and children.


    Among them, there is the object of Ge Yunpeng''s secret love, Zhang Dan!


    Ge Yunpeng didn''t pay much attention, but Zhang Dan confessed to Xiao Shang, which aroused his anger. Today, he will give Xiao Shang some pain!


    It was not until Ge Yunpeng and a group of people deliberately blocked Xiao Shang''s body that Xiao Shang walked out of the book world and looked at the boy in front of him with a little inquiry.


    In front of Ge Yunpeng, there was a tall man. Xiao Shang looked at a teenager who was wearing a school uniform of the same age and was nearly two meters above sea level. Only when he looked up could he see the guy''s appearance.


    The most striking thing was that the tall man was wearing a basketball suit. Thinking of the guy in his class who had always hated him, Xiao Shangchao looked back and saw Ge Yunpeng with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Shang''s physique is not too thin, but standing with big Gao is a little thin. At this time, looking at Xiao Shang who is one head lower than himself, big Gao said to ge Yunpeng in a stuffy voice: "pengzi, this is the guy you want to do? You can do it alone? As for asking elder brothers to come together?"


    Ge Yunpeng looked at Xiao Shang ruthlessly: "don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know our class teacher''s virtue. I''ll have good fruit to eat in the future? As for the reason why I call so many people today, it''s because I want to invite this waste to eat a fist."


    The tall man tilted his mouth: "if you don''t let the brothers do it, you will take revenge. The brothers are not afraid of back punishment?"


    Ge Yunpeng looked impatient: "are you still afraid of back punishment? It''s all mine to eat and drink at night after finishing today. Also, don''t you always think about my flaming dog? I''ll lend you a month after today!"


    The big tall man said with a happy face, "don''t cheat, ha ha, man, I''ll have fun with this!"


    Then big Gao turned his head and said to Xiao Shang, "do you take the initiative to lie down or do I do it?"


    Looking at Xiao Shang who was frightened by the crowd, Ge Yunpeng showed a trace of hatred in his eyes. Today, he is bound to make Xiao Shang pay the price of insulting his ignorant first love!

 Chapter 1289

    Looking at the big tall man who forced himself, Xiao Shang made a wait gesture. The big tall man looked down at Xiao Shang and didn''t mean to start. In his heart, he thought he had already eaten Xiao Shang, so he was also curious about what Xiao Shang wanted to do.


    In this joking, contemptuous and sarcastic look, Xiao Shang picked up a brick at his feet, and then without hesitation, patted it towards the big tall knee with a quick and quick momentum. Everything came so suddenly that the big tall took a positive shot without any precaution. When he felt a pain in his knee and wanted to raise his fist to block it, Then came a sharp pain on his face!


    Facing the tall man who covered his face with both hands, Xiao did not stop, but raised the brick to a numbing height, and patted the tall man''s head again.


    Covering his head, there was already a trace of crying in the cry, and blood suddenly flowed out of his high head.


    Xiao Shang looked up at GE Yunpeng, who was surrounded by people, and said, "you say... Who is waste?"


    "Tick... Tick..."


    There were blood stains on the bricks in Xiao Shang''s hand. The blood drops dropped on the ground and made a light and inaudible sound.


    Xiao still didn''t take a look at Da Gao, but looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    This posture made the group more surprised and uncertain. Their eyelids jumped gently one by one, and their hands and feet trembled slightly because of the sudden attack of the big and tall. Everyone had lingering palpitations. Xiao Shang''s cold eyes virtually added an inexplicable fear to them.


    Among them, the color on Ge Yunpeng''s face is the most abundant. His face even has no time to change. There is a trace of poison and malice in the corners of his mouth, but his eyes are shocked and panicked because of the scene in front of him!


    He didn''t think that the big man was so useless. Now the big man would only howl on the ground. He didn''t think that Xiao Shang dared to do it and slapped his head as soon as he said hello!


    Xiao Shang... Is he crazy?


    In Ge Yunpeng''s understanding, Xiao Shang is still the original lonely boy who is dull, not good at words, and can only bite his teeth and endure bullying. Fighting... It is a word that will not exist in Xiao Shang''s life dictionary.


    But what happened today? How could Xiao Shang fight back? How dare he fight back in front of so many people?!


    Is this still the well-known Xiao Shang?


    In Ge Yunpeng''s memory, Xiao Shang was not such a character at all. If he had seen himself before, he would have shrunk together, half knelt on the ground and begged his forgiveness.


    Of course, if Xiao Shang was still the same as before, Zhang Dan, who he liked, wouldn''t look at him.


    What is the reason that makes this cowardly teenager look like this? Before, he was still laughing, and a brick patted on his partner''s head.


    Not only that, is he really not afraid of the teachers in the teaching department? The teacher of the teaching office was a real soldier who came down from the battlefield. He was injured because of guarding order, so he retreated to the second line.


    Those teachers are the ones who have really seen death!


    Even if these teachers are disabled due to fighting, the killing intention shown by the other party will not deceive people!


    That''s the smell of going to the battlefield!


    Ge Yunpeng has a golden peak father as a backer. He doesn''t dare to do it himself. He can only use valuables to ask the school''s veteran to help him teach Xiao Shang a lesson.


    Of course, another lesson is just skin trauma. It won''t be too bullying and cause the attention of the teaching department.


    But now?


    Xiao Shang broke his tall head with a brick!


    Looking at Xiao Shang''s cold eyes, Ge Yunpeng doesn''t want to admit it, but in fact he really has a trace of fear


    "Afraid? How can I be afraid of such waste?" Ge Yunpeng murmured fiercely: "he did it first. We only fight back in self-defense. There are so many witnesses here. Even if I stabbed them at the teaching office, I will take care of them!"


    "Fuck him with something!" Ge Yunpeng shouted, his eyes bloodshot.


    The excellent number of people finally got out of their short-term fear. Looking at Xiao Shang holding bricks and then looking at the big tall man falling to the ground, they twisted their faces and shouted dirty words at Xiao Shang.


    At school, the most important thing to pay attention to is brotherhood. If others do it, I don''t do it, which will be looked down upon. Looking at the tall man who fell in a pool of blood, and then hearing the order issued by GE Yunpeng, for a time, the children around summoned up their courage and rushed to Xiao Shang with the swing stick and board in their hands.


    This is destined to be an unfair battle!


    Looking at the menacing crowd, Xiao Shang''s smile became more and more prosperous, but later, it was a ferocious smile, a ferocious smile full of violence and madness, full of magic and destruction, like the smile of a fallen angel.


    "If you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    Looking at Xiao Shang standing there foolishly, everyone has more confidence in their hearts. At this time, their anger has overwhelmed their minds. What credits and punishment are not in their consideration. Now they have only one thought, that is to let Xiao Shang know the end of offending them.


    In a few seconds, the surging crowd will collide with Xiao Shang


    But will Xiao Shang give them this chance? The answer must be no!


    "Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, with a roar, I saw a brick fall from the sky and shoot it in front of the most forward face!


    "Ah! My face!"


    There was a muffled sound, followed by a hissing roar.


    No one expected that Xiao Shang was so unreasonable that he used bricks as a concealed weapon.


    Seeing that the companion who was plotted by the brick fell to the ground, the others immediately slowed down. In the final analysis, they were only children in their teens. In the past, they only used to fight with fists, but like Xiao Shang, it was unheard of to greet the brick to commit murder.


    Because it is the end, in the future, they will also fight each other. This is not only for physical fitness, but also for some children who are not suitable for clerical work to enter organizations such as the bloody war department and the search Department earlier and warm up in advance.


    However, there are traces to follow in the struggle. It''s not like Xiao Shang. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He is so cruel and crazy when he makes a move. The school hasn''t taught them this method!


    Moreover, there are a few who have killed zombies. Even if there are senior children, most of them are sheltered at the age of 13 or 14. Naturally, they have never seen such an array!


    Those senior children have more or less experienced some doomsday, and their natural character is bolder.


    At this moment, everyone sighed: the gun hit the head bird. This is true at all.


    There was fear in the hearts of the people, but it did not mean that Xiao Shang planned to give up. At this moment, he rushed towards the middle of the people like an arrow.


    The people who were still in panic seemed more flustered in the face of Xiao Shang''s charge, and some timid even chose to retreat.


    "Fall down!" Xiao Shang''s eyes were fierce, ferocious and crazy, like a bloodthirsty tiger.


    At this time, the eyes in his eyes looked like a child, clearly an adult with countless stories and experiences!

 Chapter 1290

    Xiao Shang smashed the two teenagers with his fists on the left and right.


    "Peng!"


    His fist was fast and heavy, but in the blink of an eye he beat them on the chest. As for the two students, they immediately felt that their chest shook and fell back.


    It is reasonable to say that they also study together. Fighting is also taught by a teacher. Even if there is a difference, it will not be like this. In front of Xiao Shang, Ge Yunpeng and his helpers did not insist for half a minute, so they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When they fought back, Xiao Shang did not choose to retreat, but continued to move forward bravely. He rushed forward in an instant, rushed into the crowd like lightning, made a few clicks, and passed between them in an instant. Xiao Shang''s tall figure had attacked other people without turning back, and his action was calm and natural, just like visiting friends.


    The people around these moves have obviously learned them, but they have not mastered them. However, Xiao Shang''s moves are very different. The moves are strange and seem simple, but they are impossible to see and dodge.


    They tried to fight back, but they just raised their arms and were knocked down directly the next second. They were paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Shang''s strength shocked everyone. It didn''t even take five minutes. All the helpers brought by GE Yunpeng were destroyed, and no one survived.


    Behind him, a young man held his arm and made one kneel down. A third man bent down to breathe. Another man had two front teeth knocked out and covered his mouth with painful tears.


    There is no master present, but they can clearly see that Xiao Shang only uses one move for everyone! no It should be said that it''s just an action! It makes the other party completely paralyzed and unable to stand up.


    But... It''s just this action, but no one can escape, or even have no response!


    Just a few minutes later, the people who had been fierce fell to the ground and howled. Even if Xiao Shang had resentment in his heart, he would not really kill them. He just chose the weakest place of the human body. Therefore, despite their ghost crying and howling, it was only skin trauma at most. He could recover after a few days of rest.


    But Xiao Shang knows this, but Ge Yunpeng doesn''t know


    At the moment, looking at the people who fell to the ground and screamed, Ge Yunpeng finally couldn''t restrain his fear. He trembled his lips and whispered, "how could this happen? How could it happen?"


    At this moment, Ge Yunpeng suddenly felt that Xiao Shang in front of him and the person in his memory seemed so strange and unreal


    They are clearly in the same class, but Xiao Shang is so strange at this time! Strange even people can''t believe that the other party has become like this.


    Facing the people lying on the ground, Xiao Shang''s face gradually changed from gloomy to calm until the clouds were light and the wind was light. He straightened up and took a step towards Ge Yunpeng.


    Looking at Xiao Shang walking towards him, Ge Yunpeng''s calf trembled slightly. At this moment, in the face of Xiao Shang who easily knocked down more than a dozen people, he had no reason not to be afraid.


    Closer... Closer


    At the moment, every time Xiao Shang stepped down, it was like knocking in Ge Yunpeng''s heart, which made him restless.


    The distance between them was not far. Although Ge Yunpeng was reluctant, Xiao Shang came to him slowly like a ghost in his heart.


    Looking at Xiao Shang''s plain face, Ge Yunpeng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Xiao Shang''s face was very calm, even a little calm. Ge Yunpeng couldn''t see anything about him, because he was tired and tired after the war, but such a kind of peace and tranquility.


    The tranquility was in sharp contrast to the screams around him. It was like... Defeating them had nothing to be proud of for Xiao Shang.


    Obviously, he is a head higher than Xiao Shang, but Ge Yunpeng feels a strong depression at the moment. It seems that standing in front of him is no longer the cowardly boy in the past, but a giant crocodile hiding in the swamp waiting for hunting.


    Under the strange attack of Xiao Shang, Ge Yunpeng soon lost the battle. He trembled and said, "what else do you want to do? I tell you, the school will punish you for beating so many people..."


    "Kneel down." Xiao Shang said softly.


    "What?" Ge Yunpeng was stunned, as if he didn''t believe his ears at all.


    "I let you kneel down!" suddenly, Xiao Shang put away his indifferent expression and his face was fierce and violent like thunder.


    "Plop..." how can ge Yunpeng bear the murderous gas like a volcanic eruption? He immediately softened his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    Looking at GE Yunpeng who knelt down in front of him, Xiao Shang''s eyes narrowed slowly. The sharp light in his narrowed eyes was like a ray of sunshine, which opened a clear trace from the dark clouds, making the murderous spirit surging on him, even some dazzling brilliance!


    Although Ge Yunpeng''s practice is not to death, it does not mean that Xiao Shang can let him go so easily.


    Xiao Shang knows that if you want to convince yourself, you must make him afraid and hurt! The pain in the mind is much stronger than that in the body.


    Let Ge Yunpeng kneel down. Xiao Shang wants him to remember that some people can''t be provoked, and he, Xiao Shang, can''t be provoked!


    "Don''t have another time, or I swear, you''ll regret it." Xiao Shang looked down at GE Yunpeng. His voice was erratic, like a gloomy and cold place in nine secluded places. He could bypass Ge Yunpeng once, but it didn''t mean that he could let him go so easily every time.


    Xiao Shang left so calmly. From beginning to end, he didn''t ask Ge Yunpeng why? Why against him? Why stop him? Why do you have so much resentment and jealousy in your eyes.


    The strong do not need to explain, let alone listen to any explanation. The most common two words are Xiao Shang''s extreme confidence and affirmation of his strength.


    Different from Xiao Shang, today, for some people, it is doomed not to be calm.


    Looking down at Xiao Shangyuan''s figure, Ge Yunpeng''s face was as white as paper. His strong sweat had stained his whole body. His neat hair had been lying down. Where could you see that he was half elated when he had surrounded Xiao Shangyuan.


    "Kneel! I kneel!"


    Ge Yunpeng, who didn''t believe he would kneel down in front of Xiao Shang, looked at the ground and muttered to himself if he lost his soul.


    His father is a hero of order, and there are countless people around him who flatter. The end is a tragic beginning for others, but for GE Yunpeng, he has never experienced anything tragic except the tragic death of his mother and sister.


    Even


    Ge Yunpeng has a secret that he didn''t tell anyone, that is, if this is really a dream, he doesn''t want to wake up, but sleeps in this dream forever. Even in this dream, he has no mother or sister


    It was his parents who were behind him as a backer. He seemed to be a real bully in school, but today, he knelt down in front of others, and he was still in front of the coward he despised most!


    coward? Who is more like a coward?!


    Ge Yunpeng suddenly felt that all this today was like a dream, which made him unable to believe at all! He doesn''t understand why Xiao Shang is so strong, and he doesn''t understand why the other party''s few words can make him kneel down so willingly


    The big man who fell to the ground before came to ge Yunpeng with the help of people. He looked at GE Yunpeng who was still dull. His bloody face was ironic. Although he wanted to say a few words of reprimand, it was difficult for him to think of each other''s identity.


    It''s not just big tall, but the young people of the same age on one side look at GE Yunpeng with more or less ridicule and ridicule. After all, even if they lose, they also struggle to the end. Where is it like that GE Yunpeng actually kneels down for his opponent in order not to get hurt? Is this kind of person... Worthy of his own people to follow behind each other?


    At this time, many people have doubts and can''t deny it. It won''t be long before the news of Ge Yunpeng kneeling down to Xiao Shang will spread in the school. At that time, Ge Yunpeng''s previous dignity will be completely defeated!


    Ge Yunpeng gasped but didn''t speak. He didn''t even dare to look up because he knew how ironic those eyes were.


    In fact, the young man''s mind and nature pay attention to a sense of righteousness. In their world, they can get together to share weal and woe. Now it''s good that GE Yunpeng called them, but they were beaten, but he escaped.


    Now Ge Yunpeng''s image is exactly the same as those villains who sell friends and seek glory and have no burden.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Go back? OK, let''s go now."


    "Boss, we''re gone too..."


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s embarrassment and ridicule at GE Yunpeng. At this time, they left one after another with a few short words.


    Listening to the voice lingering in his ears, Ge Yunpeng immediately wanted to find a ground to drill in. His pride, his prestige and his hard-earned popularity are like snowflakes in the sun today.


    Looking at the distant figure and the satirical talk of the zero fragment, Ge Yunpeng was like being bullied by a thousand knives. He was almost unconscious with grief and anger.


    Ge Yunpeng clenched his fist. His nails seemed to be about to stab into his palm. His face was iron blue, and his eyes were full of extreme Madness: "Xiao Shang... You forced me, you forced me! I must regret it, and I must pay the price for what you did to me today!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao was not proud of the fighting a few minutes ago, but walked on his way home.


    Because he was an orphan, his residence was arranged in a unified order. Although he did not live in a house for one person, he also reached the dormitory environment of the school in peacetime. There were four people in a house. These people were of the same age. Most of them were broken and died because of the doomsday, so they moved here one after another.


    Even on the road, Xiao Shang was not idle, but took out some books and made some records. Just after he had walked for a while, he suddenly felt something and looked at the front right.


    In the direction he looked at, a young man in black stood in place. There was no decoration on the other party, just simple strong clothes, which seemed very spiritual. The identity of the visitor was not simple. It was Lu Wei, the Minister of the dark Department, who had outstanding performance in the dark area not long ago!


    Lu Wei appeared and disappeared. At this time, he has the potential to impact the half step epic. In addition, he has completely absorbed the devil''s blood. Not to mention ordinary people, but also some legendary strong people. When they are careless, they may not be able to find each other.


    But who could have thought that Xiao Shang, who was originally just a teenager, found Lu Wei''s trace, and could find the other party''s location at the first time!


    Lu Wei''s body was shocked by Xiao Shang''s strange eyes. He obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Shang could find his own trace. This feeling is like that his proud hiding technique is transparent in the eyes of the other party and has no deterrent ability at all.


    However, Lu Wei was shocked and didn''t forget his purpose. He looked at the young man in front of him and said, "I mainly see you."


    [Lord]


    This time it''s Xiao Shang''s turn to look surprised. It''s clear in the whole order that there is only one person who can be called our Lord, that is Chen Feng, the founder and guardian of everyone here!


    There is no doubt that Xiao Shang has some secrets of his own. The strength of this secret even makes him not give in to Lu Wei. Instead, he is like a sharp sword that has not been scabbard, and has the means to tear everything at any time.


    But when he heard the word "Lord", all the details and confidence turned to ashes at this moment.


    "OK."


    Xiao Shang knows what will happen if he refuses the other party. In terms of today''s order, Chen Feng is a well deserved God!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Shang slowly walked into Chen Feng''s room, and Lu Wei guarded it. Originally, he wondered why our Lord specially asked him to greet an ordinary student, but the scene that the other party found himself a hundred meters away made Lu Wei clear that there must be some hidden secrets on this person.


    Xiao Shang went into the room.


    Chen Feng sat aside, dressed in white, and looked at each other quietly.


    Xiao hasn''t shown too much humility, but he is still shocked by Chen Feng''s momentum. He only feels that there is a sun in front of him, so that he can''t open his eyes and look straight at it.


    After entering the room, Xiao still didn''t take another step forward, but stood upright and waited for Chen Feng to speak.


    "I''m Xiao Shang." Xiao Shang took a deep breath and introduced himself.


    Lu Wei outside the door is nervous. He is not the last Xiaobai. He has been fighting for several years at the last day. Naturally, he knows some strange things. He thinks of something, so he becomes very dignified.


    "Lu Wei, you go down first."


    At this time, Chen Feng in the room said that he was not facing Xiao Shang, but Lu Wei outside the door.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Lu Wei sighed, but he knew that Chen Feng''s order would not be changed, so he answered and walked away.


    Until there were only two people around, Chen Feng looked at the [young man] in front of him. The other party was young and handsome. In particular, he had a lighthearted momentum that people couldn''t see at all.


    Xiao Shang made Chen Feng stare a little hairy. Even if he had an abnormal spirit, he would inevitably have some fear at this time. When he tried to speak, Chen Feng suddenly waved his hand and said, "you are not an orderly student, nor are you Xiao Shang. You don''t belong here at all. Who are you

 Chapter 1291

    Chen Feng''s tone was resounding, and accompanied by irrefutable deterrence. At this time, his eyes seemed to radiate two pure lights, directly penetrating Xiao Shang''s body, leaving the other party with nothing to hide in front of him.


    Xiao Shang looked at Chen Feng and said, "I am Xiao Shang, who lives in order."


    "I''ve always given people only one chance. You''ve used it this time. I''ll ask you again, who are you? If you don''t say it, go to hell."


    Chen Feng said faintly, but anyone knows that Chen Feng is not a joke, but that Xiao Shangzhen will die if he can''t satisfy Chen Feng.


    Xiao Shang looked at each other quietly. He believed what Chen Feng said should be the real idea from the heart. If his answer could not satisfy the other party, he would die without a place to bury.


    "I''m not Xiao Shang." Xiao Shang finally said a shocking sentence.


    If Ge Yunpeng and his party stood here, they would be surprised to say nothing, because they could not imagine that the man they had just fought with was not Xiao Shang.


    "You killed him?" Chen Feng continued.


    Chen Feng didn''t show any killing, but Xiao Shang''s skin was filled with goose bumps, because he could feel that as long as he answered [yes], he would die.


    "No."


    Chen Feng''s eyes half narrowed. At this time, his eyes had completely turned into two sharp blades and penetrated into Xiao Shang''s body. This feeling was like that Xiao Shang had no secret under Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Xiao Shang''s face was a little ugly, like a stiff body. He couldn''t help swinging his body, and then said, "after I parasitized, he has committed suicide."


    "I wanted to save him, but he made up his mind. He told me to let me live well instead of him. He had nothing else to ask and just wanted to go down to accompany his family."


    "Let me see your body." Chen Feng looked at each other and said.


    "It''s disgusting."


    "I want to have a look."


    "OK."


    After their brief conversation, Xiao Shang''s head suddenly cracked, and then it became a cloth strip, floating in the air.


    This scene undoubtedly makes people feel extremely disgusting. Who could have thought that the young man who attracted attention in school and even made girls happy at this time actually died long ago, and was replaced by such a strange creature.


    Parasite.


    It parasitized Xiao Shang''s body, even deprived each other''s consciousness, and replaced Xiao Shang as a member of the order.


    This is the end, the end with infinite possibilities.


    If it were in a time of peace, this would be an impossible scene, but now it is different. The world has changed and everyone lives in panic in this new world.


    The existence of parasites lives around humans. No one knows what sudden changes people will face in the next second.


    Ge Yunpeng also wanted to revenge Xiao Shang, but little did he know that Xiao Shang, who had transformed in front of him, was even stronger than his parents. He really wanted to fight. In a second, no, half a second, Ge Yunpeng and his associates would become corpses.


    This is a very realistic fact.


    "Do you think about the consequences of being discovered by me?" Chen Feng saw countless ugly creatures, such as Xiao Shang, which had no impact on him, so he just frowned slightly and said to the other party immediately.


    "The world here surprises me."


    Xiao Shang''s voice no longer imitates the previous state, but becomes an atmosphere of letting things go. Even in the face of Chen Feng''s threat, his tone is always calm.


    Xiao Shang looked directly at Chen Feng: "I don''t mind living or dying. I just want to see the outside world."


    "My world is dirty and chaotic. We live together like maggots. Every day is killing and swallowing. The scene there disgusts me. I occasionally find a crack. I want to leave my hometown, so I came to this world."


    "The world occupied by mankind."


    "My situation is quite special. Because of the environment, I can only parasitize in the body of a host so that I can survive. I came to Xiao Shang''s room, but the other party has cut his wrist and committed suicide, and blood flows all over the ground."


    "That was the first time I saw human beings. I climbed in along each other''s wounds and drilled into his consciousness."


    "I told him that I could save him, and I hope to save him, because I don''t know anything about it. Let me think about it. I got some knowledge from my memory. By the way, I want him to be my guide."


    "However, he has completely given up on life. He said he wanted to die long ago, but he just didn''t have the courage. Today, he finally decided to cut his wrist. I hope I don''t disturb him."


    "He said... He didn''t have too many regrets. He just felt that he shouldn''t live in this doomsday. He wanted to see his relatives. If death could solve the problem, he didn''t want to be so depressed."


    There are still some sequelae after the end of the day. Although Chen Feng has given people a new life for several years, some people are still addicted to the past, and they can''t get out of the haze of the past. Therefore, several suicides occur every once in a while.


    Sad psychological endurance.


    Xiao Shang stood up and did not show much fear when facing Chen Feng, even though Chen Feng had threatened him to kill his life himself.


    "Frankly, I really don''t want him to die."


    "I am completely new here. I want a guide to accompany me to live here slowly. However, he is the first human I met. I think I should respect each other''s choice. Therefore, I let the blood of the wound pour out. Finally, ten minutes later, my host died, and I occupied his flesh, so I need to learn from some of his previous contacts Knowledge. "


    "I don''t want to die."


    Xiao Shang walked in front of Chen Feng, and his previously tentacle like limbs retracted and fused again, and then became Xiao Shang''s head, but there were several red lines on his head, as if he had just been stitched.


    Ge Yunpeng''s so-called goddess even loves Xiao Shang. If the little girl came to see Xiao Shang at this time, she would even cry loudly immediately. She couldn''t believe the scene in front of her.


    Everyone has fantasies.


    When I learned that the little brother behind online love was an uncle in his fifties, this psychological gap was undoubtedly huge!


    But Xiao Shang had no influence on this at all. He still looked ahead, and a pair of misplaced eyes stared at Chen Feng''s face.


    "It took me a month to learn how to live in this city. I hope to live and feel more. The food here is so delicious. Compared with my hometown, this is heaven."


    "What if I say no?" Chen Feng looked at each other without expression.


    Xiao Shang''s expression was a little dull, and then said, "I can be loyal to you. My current strength is half an epic with your human beings. If conditions permit, let me restore my true body, and my strength is almost comparable to the epic level."


    "I want to survive, please... Let me survive..."

 Chapter 1292

    At this time, Xiao Shang begged Chen Feng. He looked cowardly. It seemed that Chen Feng''s threat made him feel afraid, so he no longer remained calm and looked very pitiful.


    "Please, let me live..."


    Chen Feng just looked at each other, a look of letting each other express freely.


    Xiao Shang is no longer a monster, but integrates all human memories. If he was at a loss at the beginning, but with a month of familiarity and learning, he has basically learned the so-called interpersonal communication.


    Like now, Chen Feng is silent. Obviously, he wants to talk about conditions with himself.


    Xiao Shang stood aside with a flattering face and said to Chen Feng, "I have unlocked most of my energy now. After a while, my strength will reach the peak. At that time, I will follow your lead and will help my lord occupy the whole world!"


    "Oh? You know me too?"


    Chen Feng seemed to have some interest, looked at each other and said.


    "Nature!"


    Xiao Shang nodded, night vision was outspoken, and immediately said: "After I parasitized each other''s bodies, I began to explore the knowledge of this city. Among them, your reputation is everywhere. Everyone is offering your name, and everyone is grateful for what you have brought to them. Although Xiao Shang committed suicide, he has great respect for you. I inherited his body and naturally maintained my loyalty to you."


    "You mean, you''re not in your heyday yet?" Chen Feng listened to too much flattery in the past. He didn''t care about the other party''s praise for himself, but asked some curious questions.


    "That''s right." Xiao Shang nodded. Because of tearing up the space, my body suffered great trauma in the turbulent flow, and it took a long time to recover completely. If I lived in the country before, it would take a long time to recover. It would take about ten years to convert into human time!


    "But..."


    Xiao Shang paused, took a deep breath and said greedily, "but the smell here is too strong. It doesn''t take me so long to recover. In another two months, my strength will be comparable to that of the epic strong!"


    Chen Feng continued to ask, "how many years have you been born?"


    Xiao Shang was lost in thought, as if he were remembering something, and then said, "if human time is used to calculate, it has been thousands of years."


    Thousand year old monster!


    Who could have thought that there was a thousand year old monster hidden in Xiao Shang''s young body!


    "What a long time."


    "Yes."


    Xiao shangshun followed Chen Feng''s words: "The world I live in is a pool of stagnant water. All kinds of people come together and only kill and eat every day. I have lived there for thousands of years. I seem to have foreseen my future. One day, I will be attacked by similar groups, swallowed up, dissipated my consciousness and completely lost my ability to think."


    "I don''t want to live like that. All came to this land..."


    Xiao Shang seemed to hesitate. After a few seconds, he summoned up his courage and said, "my Lord, if I am not strong enough alone, I can summon some companions!"


    "Their strength is equal to mine. They don''t need the original strength of the host at all. They only need the carrier, and their strength can slowly recover and become normal!"


    "In the process of our integration, we don''t have to commit suicide like Xiao Shang at all. We can control our body together with the host. If it''s worse, I''ve heard that criminals will be sentenced to death every once in a while. If you''re afraid that our strength can''t be brought into full play, you can also let us host those criminals who are sentenced to death, so as to listen to your instructions!"


    "Oh, can you help me build an army?" Chen Feng''s voice was a little higher, which had never happened before. Obviously, Xiao Shang''s words attracted Chen Feng''s attention.


    "Nature!"


    Xiao Shangzhong nodded emphatically and said: "I know that order is now in turmoil. Although it is powerful, living in the end will face countless dangers all the time. In the month I came here, many soldiers have died for maintaining public security or exploration. The population of order is not developed, and the dead are elites. If this continues for a long time, it will not be conducive to the development of order Optimistic! "


    The parasite is easier to learn than Chen Feng imagined. He didn''t expect that in a short period of one month, the other party should observe so carefully. They not only understand the world through books, but also order, but also be silently concerned by the other party.


    What Xiao Shang said is not unreasonable. Although order occupies a lot of surrounding land, it does not mean that order has become the leader of human territory.


    In this doomsday, order is still just a pine and cypress, isolated and helpless, and may be attacked and violated at any time!


    There is a new dimension opening outside at any time. At this time, although there are a lot of talents in order, there are some talented and arrogant children. They catch up with and compete with each other, and the order is growing step by step, but as long as it is war, there will be dead, which is an invariable fact!


    Every once in a while, no, almost every week and every month, soldiers are seriously injured or even killed because of their participation in the mission.


    Xiao Shanggang even said that he could solve all these problems. If he could, it would be no less than studying grain changes and helping countless people solve their hunger problems!


    "What can you do?" Chen Feng looked at each other and said calmly.


    "My idea is that when I recover my original strength, or use the power of my Lord to combine the human world with my world, at that time, let my people parasitize on soldiers without professionals. This is too extravagant. Only ordinary people are needed. Once the integration is completed, there will be countless strong people in the order. There will be no fewer than 100 people like me, and even I can call more people The strong, like legendary ranks, are countless. If the reason is enough, it will attract thousands or even more! "


    "If..."


    Xiao Shang said this without saying any more. He raised his head and saw the affirmation given by Chen Feng''s eyes. Then he summoned up the courage and said:


    "If you are not satisfied, we can even become one!"


    "Integration?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Yes, let our people parasitize the whole city. At that time, even a baby can make a hundred steps a day with the support of our people. At that time, under your brilliant guidance, our two families will support together. Think about it, more than 100000 gold strong, tens of thousands of legendary strong and hundreds of epic strong, in front of this power, we will run across the human territory Bogey, no one can stop! "

 Chapter 1293

    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly laughed, as if he had heard something very interesting.


    Xiao Shang didn''t dare say anything. He just lowered his head and looked at Chen Feng with Yu Guang.


    "You mean you want me to help you open up a space for all your people to come, and then parasitize all the residents?" Chen Feng asked.


    Although he didn''t know Chen Feng''s idea, to this extent, Xiao Shang also summoned up the courage and said, "that''s right!"


    "You see, the world is extremely dangerous. Accidents may happen all the time. The order seems strong, but it is still too weak compared with the environment. I inherited Xiao Shang''s loyalty to you. All my purposes are for good order and Hello!"


    "Good!"


    "Good one for good order, good one for me!"


    "You too, what a wolf''s ambition, what a non-human race, its heart must be different!"


    Chen Feng gave a big drink, and then looked at Xiao Shang lightly. Before the other party spoke, Chen Feng flicked his fingertips and a flame directly penetrated Xiao Shang''s eyebrows.


    When the flame reached the center of the eyebrow, Xiao Shang''s head burst directly, just like a broken watermelon, which was very cruel.


    Chen Feng''s attack was extremely fierce. With one blow, he directly burst Xiao Shang''s head, scattered his brain and blood to one side, and had an unspeakable evil feeling.


    What was more shocking was that Xiao Shang''s broken head and splashed blood were strangely condensed in the air, like a static picture.


    Chen Feng''s power has been superb. This is his room. Naturally, he doesn''t want dirty plasma to mess up here.


    "Why?"


    But even so, Xiao Shang still didn''t die. At this time, the scattered brains and flesh merged slowly, as if they could be sewn together, and a distorted face appeared. At this time, Xiao Shang asked Chen Feng hysterically. His eyes showed a look of madness, and even his pupils trembled, It seems that those two eyes will pop out anytime, anywhere!


    "Do you know how much strength I spent to integrate this body? Why did you destroy it? Do you know how much I paid? My Lord, I can learn from your loyalty day and month. I know you don''t just crowd out aliens. Mermaids, elves, goblins and ogres can live in this city. Why? Why can''t I?"


    Chen Feng can understand that Xiao Shang''s devastated heart, although he has always maintained his reason, at the moment when he was blown to pieces by himself, all his efforts fell short of success, so he got up incoherent at this time.


    "The sun and the moon can be learned?"


    "What a day and a month to learn."


    "I can''t see any loyalty in you. Even if there is, it''s also a wolf''s ambition to swallow order!"


    "What do you think I am? Draw me some big cakes, and I will open up space for all your people to come over and even integrate with humans. When that time, are we hosts or parasites?"


    "You just learned falsehood and scheming, but you didn''t learn why human beings can become the top of the food chain in the bad environment of the past!"


    "No!"


    Xiao Shang tried to explain something. He was about to say it, but Chen Feng waved his hand and interrupted: "well, don''t waste any more words. You said Xiao Shang committed suicide? This is just your words. Do you really think I can come when the door of order is open?"


    "I found you when you came through the dimension. However, when you rushed over, Xiao Shang was dead. He did die of cutting his wrists, but he was not willing, but manipulated by you. When you lost too much blood and became an unwise vegetable, you suddenly appeared again, robbed his flesh and deprived him of everything!"


    "No, my Lord, listen to me!"


    "Explain?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "if you want to explain, go with Xiao Shang. I don''t listen. All I have to do now is kill you. I want you to know that whoever violates my order will die!"


    "You forced me!"


    Seeing Chen Feng coming forward step by step, Xiao Shang roared and roared, then jumped forward like a shuttle flying sword stabbed Chen Feng.


    Fallen


    No, to be exact, it is to completely remove the mask covered before.


    How can foreigners kindly help Chen Feng unify the world? For this parasitic species, its purpose is to occupy the planet by strange means, so as to cultivate it into a soil suitable for the survival of its own people.


    Because of energy, the human world has already become a coveted environment of countless dimensions. After witnessing this environment, all races show their talents in order to rob here and make it their own home one day.


    But no matter how hard Xiao Shang said, he still couldn''t escape Chen Feng''s eyes, so that Chen Feng saw through each other''s lies at a glance, so he blew each other''s head directly with one finger. Even if the parasitic species still have the means to survive, the body can''t be used for too long, because from a physiological point of view, he is dead.


    work not completed!


    Even the flesh was pasted in. At this time, Xiao Shang''s last sense and persistence collapsed. He has completely incarnated into a parasitic species. At this moment, he has only evil and no good. He just wants to vent all the evil in his heart on Chen Feng!


    He''s putting all his eggs in one basket!


    How powerful are parasitic species? This is unknown, but at this time, its angry mood makes it squeeze the last power in the body and burst out, which has reached the level of epic energy!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The surging breath made the air tremble, and his originally sewn face. At this time, it also completely split, like a fierce ghost, which makes people scared!


    At this time, Xiao Shang rushed to Chen Feng, and countless ugly and ferocious insects sprang up in his cracked head. These insects appeared in mid air, condensing an unprecedented evil atmosphere, and the space was constantly shaking!


    "Drink!"


    Between lightning and flint!


    Xiao Shang rushed to Chen Feng. He came from a bloodthirsty and chaotic dimension. Some words of parasitic species did not deceive Chen Feng. That is, it has really existed for thousands of years. It can be imagined that a monster growing in such a bad environment can suddenly realize? Thousands of years of subtle influence will only make it more bloodthirsty and evil!


    Seeing through the source of the other party, how can Chen Feng believe that the other party is really taking refuge in himself and asking himself to help it get through the dimension? This is simply rubbing Chen Feng''s IQ on the ground.


    "Damn you!"


    Facing the parasitic species rushing towards him and the insects flying in the air, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. The next second, his muscles tightened, raised high one by one, and his green tendons were exposed, as if there were endless destructive power surging under his muscles.


    After another second, Chen Feng''s appearance also changed dramatically. At once, he became a burning devil with a devil''s horn. The space was torn. A very hot weapon was held in the palm of Chen Feng''s hand.


    "You want to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Under this kind of close attack, the difference is likely to be life-threatening. However, now Chen Feng has turned into a devil and holds an endless blade. His strength has already condensed to the peak. He looks up and waves, and Xiao Shang''s body that originally rushed over is fixed in place.


    "Click..."


    A burst of eggshell tearing sound sounded, and the body of parasitic species began to break bit by bit. In this way, the breath of life disappeared!

 Chapter 1294

    "Pooh!"


    When a tearing sound sounded, Xiao Shang''s body was directly torn. The endless blade was a secondary artifact. Even though Xiao Shang was very strange, he could not survive under the endless blade. At this point, the creature from different dimensions died completely, and even his last words were not said.


    "Who!"


    With the energy floating in the house, Lu Wei and other guards outside the door finally couldn''t help but break in one after another.


    Although Lu Wei didn''t wait for Chen Feng''s order, as a secret ministry minister, he was obliged to protect Chen Feng''s safety.


    Lu Wei took the lead in entering the room. At this time, Chen Feng has returned to human appearance. As for Xiao Shang, he has completely turned into broken meat. There are scenes of fighting in the house. Obviously, he has just experienced a big war here.


    Lu Wei is not an ordinary person. As the Minister of the secret department, he has much more contact with things than ordinary people. Therefore, at this time, it is clear that Xiao Shang is strange!


    "My Lord, my men didn''t find that this guy had evil intentions, which surprised my Lord. Lu Wei should die!"


    Lu Wei lowered his head and looked like he was blaming himself.


    "OK, this is an old demon who has lived for thousands of years. He came from an unknown position and parasitized on the young man. His strength is stronger than you. It''s normal that you can''t find it."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Lu Wei showed a shocked look on his face. He didn''t expect that this was the case.


    The young man who just followed behind him was a strong man smuggled from other dimensions. He was stronger than himself. Isn''t this a half step epic? Even the real epic strong!


    After hearing the news, Lu Wei felt a trace of fear and couldn''t imagine that if the other party attacked him from behind just now, would he have a chance to live?


    "I don''t know if this alien creature has any partners?" after fear, Lu Wei felt a sense of shame. As the Minister of the secret department, he naturally had the important task of protecting order, but he didn''t find it until the guy was close to Chen Feng. This is undoubtedly a kind of humiliation for Lu Wei!


    Therefore, at this time, Lu Wei took the initiative to ask for orders and tried to save his dignity.


    "Companion?"


    Chen Feng muttered to himself and then said, "he has always stressed that it came to order alone, but I know he is lying. Even if he intended to be good for me, he told me a lot of words about the cooperation between the two ethnic groups, but it is also to hide people''s ears and eyes. The real reason is to protect some things!"


    "A guy whose strength is close to half an epic can only be used as bait, and what about the guy who is really protected? What is the strength?"


    As early as when the other party came, Chen Feng knew the reason for everything. There was more than one parasite. In the corner of no one, the parasite was the real dark chess. One hid in the dark and tried to carry out a startling plan to bring order into the abyss.


    But


    The other party''s abacus will fail after all!


    Although the parasite did not leave any evidence, Xiao Shang died. Because of the fusion, there must be the smell of the parasite in his blood. As a summoner, he naturally has a group of subordinates who are proficient in tracking.


    "I don''t need your help. This kind of guy wantonly intrudes into our order and plots against the law. I really think I''m made of mud? Today, anyone who plots against order will die!"


    "Today, we are heavily fortified. I''m afraid I''ll lose some in the battle. I''ll enter the first-class war preparation state!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Wei responded loudly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a deserted building.


    The change brought about by order, but millions of people want to fill a whole city. Some people are willing to be accepted, some people are willing to live a stable life, but some people choose to wander outside because of some stimulation.


    Order promises that no one will starve to death. Therefore, many mental patients get enough food during the day, and then hide in some deserted places to rest at night. This kind of living alone seems to make them feel some long lost security.


    In an abandoned building, a sloppy old man was sitting on the ground, not knowing what he was doing.


    Bai Yu took a deep breath.


    The powerful heart beat violently, and the energy was constantly urging, keeping his spirit and mind at this height,


    His face is getting whiter and whiter, even without a trace of blood color. This is a sign of excessive use of energy, but Bai Yu can only put all his eggs in one basket in order to fuse as soon as possible!


    For a period of time, a strange force was released from his chest and overlapped and combined with Bai Yu''s spiritual ideas.


    Previously, because of his different body structure, he was unable to absorb the energy here, but with his perfect integration with this body, he can also absorb the surrounding energy.


    Now, at this time, the surrounding energy is slowly released and officially connected with Bai Yu''s spiritual idea.


    "Boom..."


    Another loud noise like thunder rang in Baiyu''s heart.


    However, the thunder was like an insight, which made Bai Yu realize and perceive something unusual in an instant.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and there was a faint twinkling of green light in the deepest part of his eyes.


    The energy that had burst suddenly began to condense, and the delicate meridians that could not be seen by the naked eye became giant pillars cast by steel, which crisscrossed in the body.


    The energy is condensed again, just like a phoenix reborn after being burned by bath fire, emitting endless light.


    Bai Yu, a professor in a university before the end of the day, can be said to be full of peaches and plums. Not only that, his wife is virtuous, and his children are filial and hardworking. He can be described as a winner in life, but he is very much like others. The arrival of the end of the day makes it lose everything. Since then, Bai Yu has been a little crazy and foolish. He wanders in the remote corner of order every day and lives on the relief food of order.


    It can be said that he is like a stray dog in the street. When he is alive, he may still attract some people''s attention, but no one will look for it on the day of loss. Since then, he has completely disappeared in the world.


    Of course, this is Bai Yu''s previous identity, but now he is a parasite from another dimension!


    In order to keep it secret, the parasite chose white feather, a human who will not attract too many people''s attention alive or dead!


    After a familiar period of about a month, Bai Yu is intoxicated by this feeling. His whole body seems to have no weakness. At this moment, Bai Yu even believes that even if the so-called magic and martial arts shelling is on his body, his skin will not break at all.


    He finally integrated himself with the body. Although the power of the past could not be used, he was like a black hole, engulfing it all the time. The engulfment of this period of time made its strength soar again and again.


    "Boom..."


    With a burst of noise, Bai Yu''s originally thin body suddenly burst into a brittle sound of bones. At this time, the hardness of his bones is no longer the old people, but 100 times harder by alloy!


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Yu''s spiritual thoughts returned to his body. He opened his eyes, and a trace of cyan light implied in those eyes flickered for a while, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "I just don''t know whether that guy''s plan succeeded or not. He even wanted to cooperate with mankind. He''s a madman."


    "However, even if the other party doesn''t agree, it''s nothing. It can just transfer the goal for yourself and won''t be suspected by others!"


    "If that guy fails, then change to my previous plan. When his strength is fully developed, he will open up a dimension and let all his companions come to this land. The environment and energy here are crazy!"


    Sure enough, as Chen Feng guessed, these creatures have evil ideas about order. They want to occupy here the next second and make it each other''s home.


    However, when Bai Yu was still dreaming, a powerful energy directly appeared on Bai Yu''s head. Bai Yu''s strength recovered. Looking up, he saw that the surrounding cement fell one after another. Then, a palm composed of flame appeared on his head!


    This palm in the air, directly into the sky of fire, like the sea, towards the white feather to drown the past.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud roar, Bai Yu was directly blown aside by this degree of sneak attack. There is no comparability at all!


    "Someone attacked?"


    As soon as Bai Yu supported his arm, he stood up directly. He wondered whether he had been promoted too much, which attracted the attention of the patrol.


    "In that case, I can''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Bai Yu has made psychological preparations. Once the enemy appears, he will kill him cruelly to keep his secret. After all, it is not easy to find a suitable body.


    At this time, the cement on the corridor fell one after another and directly hit Bai Yu''s head.


    Bai Yu''s whole body has become invulnerable. Even his head can''t be easily broken. Therefore, at this time, he shouted angrily and split the gravel with his bare hands.


    "Why? Is that all you can do?" the gravel and dust dispersed, and then a figure appeared in front of Bai Yu.


    It''s Chen Feng!


    Bai Yu''s pupil narrowed in an instant. Although he has good strength now, compared with the guardian of the city, he is still not ready.


    "Have you been betrayed?"


    Bai Yu naturally thinks so. After all, only people of the same family know his identity, and others can''t find his trace at all.


    "Damn it!"


    He can see that the other party is really going to kill him. At this time, he finally understands what anger is in human emotions!


    Even if he has extraordinary self-confidence in his body, he doesn''t dare to resist Chen Feng''s bombardment like this.


    After all, the whole order belongs to each other''s home court. Bai Yu doesn''t know how many experts besiege him at this time!


    But Bai Yu obviously didn''t want to be drowned by the rubble. At this time, he spread his fist. There was no exquisite palm technique. Only the essence of a simple grasp and one effort to lower the ten meetings was displayed incisively and vividly.


    At this time, the stones falling from the top of my head were suspended in the air, and then suddenly, they were projected in the opposite direction!


    "Wait!"


    "Is the visitor an orderly Chen Feng?"


    One hit will break the threat shrouded in the head. Bai Yu''s strength is undoubtedly much stronger than his companions, and has reached the epic level.


    At this time, he flew up in the air without the help of the demon wing behind Chen Feng. Even though Bai Yu was still a mess, his eyes showed a terrible brilliance, which made people dare not look directly at him!


    "It''s me."


    Chen Feng stood up and did not rush to attack the other party. He looked at the other party with a little interest.


    "An old man who chooses students and scavengers is worthy of being from a dimension, and his behavior is so unpredictable!"


    "Your Excellency!"


    Do not mind Chen Feng''s ridicule, Bai Yu bent down at this time, a look of submission.


    "We don''t have too much malice. We just don''t intend to come to this land. Please forgive me if there is any misunderstanding. I wanted to introduce myself after integrating this body. I would like to take refuge in you and work hard under your command." Bai Yu said somewhat humbly.


    "What? You also want to take refuge in me and help me expand the territory. Of course, in return, do you need me to help you open up a new dimension and help you come here with your people and become one with my people?"


    "Hmm? How did Chen Feng do all this? Has that guy been exposed? Yes, he must have been exposed. Otherwise, Chen Feng can''t know all this."


    But at this time, Bai Yu won''t admit it, but shook his head again and again: "I think there must be some misunderstanding. When we come here, we will never return to the previous world, and we don''t want to go back, so we will be loyal to you wholeheartedly and dare not betray you at all!"


    "You said all this was a misunderstanding?"


    Chen Feng inquired with a little interest.


    "Yes, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Really? That''s a pity. I didn''t know it was a misunderstanding before. I thought there was an enemy planning order, so I killed it directly without waiting for your partner to say a few words, and even there was not much debris left. Even so, will you be loyal to me?" Chen Feng asked thoughtfully.


    "Dead?"


    Bai Yu''s body was shocked. Obviously, he was surprised by the news. However, he didn''t forget his purpose of coming here. They were already ready to die. Their hometown was about to be destroyed. If they couldn''t find a suitable place to live, it would be a real extermination at that time!


    A companion is nothing compared with the whole family.


    Therefore, even if Bai Yu has a lot of resentment in his heart, he still respectfully said on his face: "you''re kidding. We did all this badly, which caused a misunderstanding. I won''t have any resentment. Just ask you to let bygones be bygones and take me in as an alien!"


    "Hahaha, OK, what a boastful and shameless monster is a monster. Where do you know the nobility of people? You want to complete the secret with the help of order. How can I leave you to corrode my territory?"


    Chen Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his momentum was rising. He didn''t want to pull with these aliens, so his strength broke out completely at this time. There was only one purpose, that is to send these guys back to where they should go, such as


    Purgatory!

 Chapter 1295

    Only in the next moment, a loud harsh sound spread out from the middle.


    "Bang!" in the terrible cyclone, a figure flew out directly and fell to the ground.


    "Cough!" Bai Yu coughed up blood constantly. His internal organs were injured by the shock. He was a little embarrassed, but his killing intention in his eyes did not decrease.


    Bai Yu''s face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng would suddenly get into trouble and even have no chance to explain to himself. He directly hurt the killer. You know, his body has been quenched and basically integrated with the human race.


    Its strength in the past is unknown. Up to now, it is only half of the integration, so it has the strength of epic level. I can''t imagine how high its strength will rise if it is fully integrated!


    But time doesn''t wait for him. Bai Yu wants to integrate the flesh body, so as to show his strength in this order, but who can think that the patron saint here suddenly finds himself!


    When the dust dispersed, Chen Feng''s figure stood on the ground with a sword. The figure of the world was standing there, full of domineering temperament!


    "You are stronger than I expected!" Bai Yu stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at Chen Feng coldly and said, "but that''s why you want to die. This land is the last hope of our people. Anyone who stops us from surviving will be killed!"


    At this time, Bai Yu also tore up his hypocritical face. He smiled grimly, and the expression on his face became abnormally distorted. He knew that Chen Feng had mastered a lot of information and pretended to be stupid. Not only would he not survive, but he was likely to be killed directly. Bai Yu could not accept this degree of failure at all!


    "Of course, we are not without opportunities for cooperation!"


    "Our family was born in countless dimensions. As a foothold, it can reproduce and survive. The human world is vast and rich. There is always a land belonging to us. If you cooperate with me, I swear not to hurt order and one''s life?"


    Bai Yu knows that human beings like communication, so he first breaks out to give Chen Feng some deterrence, and then quickly looks like they can talk in detail. Even if they come to the human world, they will choose other creatures to parasitize instead of order!


    "Don''t hurt a life? You''ve hurt!"


    "What''s more, kill me if you have the ability to take order, and leave your life if you don''t have the ability!"


    Chen Feng knows that this is completely some of the other party''s words, and there is no basis at all. Talking about conditions with the other party is simply seeking skin from the tiger. He doesn''t know what the so-called dimension looks like.


    It''s easy to open the dimension plane, but it''s very difficult to close it. Chen Feng didn''t think of the hopeless situation, so he regretted it.


    So the best way is not to listen to each other''s nonsense!


    Chen Feng shouted loudly and didn''t eat Bai Yu''s suit at all. At the same time, his strength began to sweep away. He stepped out with one foot and crushed the ground. At this time, the invisible power should condense into a substantive killing intention. He didn''t rush forward, but walked towards Bai Yu step by step.


    Pressure!


    The pressure!


    Feeling this strong pressure, Bai Yu immediately frowned and was stunned. This move gave him inexplicable palpitations. Even if he resisted, he would be seriously injured.


    Not only that, Chen Feng''s face was resolute. With each step, his strength became stronger and stronger. He walked faster and faster, and came in big strides. The threat of terror overwhelmed him.


    This is a madman. Bai Yu only has this idea in his mind!


    "What do you have to do? If you are so blindly suppressed by the other party, there is only a dead end!"


    "You forced me!"


    Bai Yu angrily denounced, and then stepped forward. Compared with Chen Feng, Bai Yu was down-to-earth. He came to order just a few months ago. He was getting better and better not long ago. Naturally, it was not easy to give full play to his full strength.


    However, Bai Yu didn''t give up. He clenched his teeth and seemed to have made some decision. He continued to walk forward. Bai Yu walked faster and faster. Now he is not consuming the energy in the body, but consuming the vitality in the body and overdrawing his life.


    At this moment, Chen Feng could almost see that Bai Yu''s hair was still black even though he was sloppy before, but at this time, the original black and dense hair turned into miserable white.


    Is it worth it for the so-called race?


    Chen Feng knows that these creatures who do not hesitate to cross the dimension to redeem their hometown are undoubtedly another kind of hero.


    Bai Yu is aware of Chen Feng''s horror, so he takes the opportunity to turn his flesh and blood into strength in an instant. This crazy practice makes people angry and tongue tied.


    In this way, after a few seconds, Bai Yu suddenly raised his hand. The next second, his original flesh and blood arm suddenly cracked and waved to Chen Feng like a serrated machete!


    Bai Yu turned his arm into an illusion, and his destructive power was almost no less than the endless blade without divinity. When the whole blade was waved, the air was cut, the dust was blown up, and a terrible sense of oppression blew on Chen Feng.


    Seeing all this, Chen Feng was slightly shocked, but he had no other choice. He knew that Bai Yu was just the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he integrated the human body, it would take some time. Now, it has only come for less than two months. If he really integrated into human beings, he is still a bit of a fool.


    Incomplete integration means better defeat!


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng did not summon, but cut and killed each other with the endless blade in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Every time Chen Feng collides with the flesh and blood in Bai Yu''s hands, it can make a terrible sound around, and the afterwaves sweep like a storm.


    There was also a trace of blood seeping from the corners of Chen Feng''s mouth, but he didn''t feel anything. The other party was burning life and attacking. He was just bleeding, but it was nothing.


    Pressure is a way of promotion. Chen Feng has stepped into the epic stage for some time. When he will not threaten his life, Chen Feng tries to use the pressure of battle to promote himself to complete the advanced stage!


    It was originally thought that rescuing the dark area would win Rose''s favor, so as to ask what methods there were to promote some epics, but a few days passed. Although the dark area finally won the victory with her own assistance, rose never saw a trace and didn''t know which plane she was wandering in.


    At this moment, Chen Feng can only rely on his own strength, borrow endless blade to compete with it, and look for means of promotion!


    No joy, no worry, no emotion!


    "You must die!" as for Bai Yu coughing blood, his hair was half white, the phantom blade of his arm waved suddenly, and endless sword moves attacked Chen Feng.


    In the face of this complex attack, Chen Feng immediately felt that he was going to suffocate, and the air was evaporated in an instant.


    However, it is a pity that although Bai Yu exudes the breath of epic rank, he is always condensing and not afraid. This degree of pressure will not make Chen Feng afraid and escape!


    Chen Feng is not afraid. The stronger the opponent is, the stronger his counterattack will be. He clenched his teeth and waited for his chance.


    "Cough!" finally, Bai Yu coughed and shook his hand, and the whole offensive stalled.


    "Die!" seeing all this, Chen Fengqing screamed. The endless blade in his hand suddenly accelerated and rose into the sky. At that moment, he broke all the obstacles and cleaved down against Bai Yu.


    "Puff!"


    Bai Yu, a creature from different dimensions, has his pupils locked and looks unbelievable at this time, but he is unable to return to the sky. He only feels the heat on his head. Then, the fused body is cut directly from it.


    The longing for the arrival of hometown is finally accompanied by the rupture of Bai Yu''s body, which is dusty forever!

 Chapter 1296

    White feather died.


    Chen Feng tried to keep each other''s flesh, but this creature was different from the enemies Chen Feng had seen. After death, there was nothing valuable left on his body. Therefore, Chen Feng had to give up.


    However, the emergence of parasitic organisms sounded an alarm for Chen Feng. The seemingly calm order has never really been stable. This time, because he guarded here, these evil plans from other dimensions did not succeed. If he happened to be absent, who can guard here instead of himself?


    Order is still weaker than expected. It needs to be developed again until it is stronger to resist the dangers and disasters that may come at any time!


    The second migration of slaves in the dark area has begun. At this time, the human world is about to enter winter. Although the slaves are resistant to cold and freezing, after all, this is a strange land with different environments. They always have to learn to adapt first.


    The cold snow and strange environment may take away the lives of some slaves, but compared with the surviving slaves, the consumption is nothing at all.


    Chen Feng never thought about the survival rate of slaves. What he cares about is how order can grow in the shortest time!


    "My Lord!"


    Erwen came to Chen Feng again and leaned slightly and said, "the second batch of slaves has been handed over."


    "But."


    "The orcs committed a large-scale suicide and killed nearly 1000 soldiers. We have applied the art of silence to stop each other''s behavior!"


    Orcs?


    Chen Feng frowned at the speech and then said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about them. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack humans, everything will proceed according to the original plan."


    Chen Feng is very annoyed with those mindless orcs. Because of their lack of thinking ability, it is difficult to know what annoying things the other party will do in the next second.


    A large number of slaves began to migrate.


    However, some dark creatures are unwilling to leave. It is a difficult decision to go to another level. The short headed orcs even commit suicide to escape the fact of being enslaved. They would rather die in a familiar land than see the outside world.


    Therefore, with the dark region transporting slaves to the human world, some orcs and dark creatures began large-scale suicides. They were unwilling to leave their hometown, so they chose this way to express their dissatisfaction.


    But this is not a big deal for Chen Feng. After all, the slaves transported here will die every day. Coupled with the large number of slaves, the so-called suicide has not caused any heartache for Chen Feng.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    With the increasing number of slaves, more and more abandoned land has been developed. With the work of countless hands, many factories stand on this land again.


    Everything was going on according to the original plan, and when Chen Feng tried to take a day off.


    To his great surprise, a very special visitor came on this day.


    ¡ª¡ªRose!


    The mysterious God''s residence is still not the body. Her avatar is directly transmitted to order. In order to express her goodwill, rose immediately sent a message to Chen Feng after her arrival. Tell him about his visit.


    A little unexpected.


    After all, this is not some powerful characters beyond the epic, but a real God''s house. Some mortals inadvertently witness each other''s real body and will immediately become a ferocious spider!


    Therefore, many creatures were terrified by Rose''s means. That''s why when Rose came, all animals and fierce animals were screaming and screaming desperately!


    Silk stood on the towering cliff overlooking order.


    Perhaps she remembered that Chen Feng was on the side. A faint smile appeared on her face and said slowly, "it''s a very good city. I hope the dark area can become like this one day!"


    Chen Feng was silent when he heard the speech. Naturally, he knew the appearance of the dark area. There were killing and terrible dark creatures everywhere. It was a dream to rely on those creatures to create a beauty like order.


    "I''ve tried almost as much as you."


    Rose looked down at the bustling order in front of her, and her sight seemed to include every corner of the whole city. She showed a trace of memory on her white face and whispered: "only, the dark area is an abyss after all, not like the world has so much energy, and the survivors love labor so much!"


    Rose''s expression gradually dropped. Then he smiled, shook his head and said, "I hope you will succeed."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Order is Chen Feng''s hope.


    To some extent, it is also the basis for Chen Feng to live in this world. Even without Rose''s suggestion, he should try his best to build order into a real fortress!


    "You know what?"


    Rose smiled as if her attitude had become much friendlier. Maybe it was because both of them had paid a lot of effort to a city. She looked at Chen Feng in front of her and said slowly, "it''s different from what I imagined, and you are the same!"


    "I saw a lot of different things here. Although I once thought the residents here were timid and timid, and they were not worth mentioning with dark creatures, now it seems that they are still a little preconceived. I''m talking about the environment in the abyss world, where they need to maintain high tension anytime and anywhere, because someone will be killed in the next second!"


    "But it''s different here. Here I see what human persistence and civilization are. I remember when I first came to the so-called order, it wasn''t like this. You changed it!"


    Chen Feng''s silence left rose to go on and said slowly, "Elvin suggested that I take a look at order, so I came over."


    "I have many questions here."


    "Because I found that you are not what I imagined, but a demon with ambition and human skin!"


    Rose is a God''s residence with strong insight. She discovered the fact that Chen Feng has transformed into a devil as early as the beginning.


    "But!"


    "I still want to know one thing! That is, what do you really want? You don''t seem to be satisfied with what you have now!"


    Rose seemed to be able to see through everything. At this time, she asked Chen Feng in a gentle voice.


    "What do I want?"


    Chen Feng frowned when he heard the speech. Of course, he would not lie to a God''s house. Even if the other party came to this land is just a projection, she is a God''s house after all. A joint force that defeated the God of slaughter and the God of killing in a weak position, and then came to her own face.


    Therefore, Chen Feng said the following:


    "I want to be a God. The power of mortals can''t survive on this land. I want to be a God. When I can resist all enemies, the order will really become strong!"


    Chen Feng spoke out his ideas. He never hid his ideas. He just wanted to get more powerful power, so he would keep moving forward.


    "Your Excellency."


    "You certainly won''t come because of these things. You must have other more important things to tell me?"


    Rose couldn''t help looking at Chen Feng deeply.


    After a long silence, she shook her head and smiled, "I''m surprised that you can keep so calm in front of me."


    "I''ve never seen a mortal who can talk to me smoothly."


    The mortal in Rose''s mouth is the patron saint of order and the master of several epic giants, but even so, in front of rose, Chen Feng is still just a mortal, a mortal who can be killed in the abyss.


    But this is the human world.


    Rose paused and said, "I''m here for some purpose. The first is what reward you want?"


    "You have helped the dark areas and played some important roles. I think I have an obligation to pay you."


    "Of course, I can''t help you when you become a God. It requires your own efforts. The only thing I can do is to watch you being besieged when you become a God."


    Rose is not kidding.


    Becoming a God is a complex and dangerous thing, because at the moment of becoming a God, countless sneakers will appear one after another. They may be some low-level God mansions that don''t want to be pulled down from the altar, or some losers lurking in the shadow corner. For some reason, they lead to advanced failure, their flesh is getting old, and their consciousness is distorted because of regret Chaos.


    Many elements lead to God is a complex thing, not 100% sure, few mortals extend their hands to the field of God''s residence.


    Chen Feng nodded when she heard that rose promised not to attack herself, which is already a promise. After all, the other party is familiar with herself. If she becomes a God, she can never escape the attention of the other party. If rose tries to hurt herself, when she becomes a God, as an old God''s residence, she has many means to bring fatal harm to herself.


    Chen Feng thanked rose, and then asked what he wanted to pay attention to most, that is, how to advance to the next level.


    God''s residence comes and goes in a hurry.


    Rose left. She came over this time and gave Chen Feng some things she wanted. She didn''t say much about the next level of promotion. She just said that she saw some pictures with prophecy and her hope for promotion was in the abyss!


    This means that in order to impact the next level, Chen Feng needs to take risks and go to the abyss again to find a way out.


    In addition to this, rose also brought a message, that is, her actions won the favor of the dark area, but also caused hostility to some god mansions. As expected, the God of killing was killed by rose, and even the gods were deprived and swallowed up. As an ally of the God of killing, the tyrannical God fled the battlefield.


    Chen Feng attracted the attention of the tyrannical God. In the battlefield, Chen Feng and the summoned beast killed too many of the other party''s men, resulting in the failure of the tyrannical Legion. Therefore, rose got the news that the tyrannical God had locked himself in some ways and also locked the order far away in the human world!


    The priests of Hector are always planning or implementing crackdowns against opponents and philanthropists.


    At any time, they plan all kinds of tricks to weaken and even overthrow countless regimes, and build a country that loves conquest and violence instead. When they are tired of war and conspiracy, they will train their combat ability and learn the art of war. Most of the pastors of Hector eventually became generals, staff officers, or practitioners under the warlike king, and simply became iron tyrants themselves.


    The God of tyranny belongs to the evil camp. It will tell the enemy the end of offending him in the most extreme way. Therefore, Chen Feng will face a real challenge in the near future!


    One, anger and attention from God''s residence!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng stood in situ and fell into meditation. The sea breeze blowing in front of him had a fishy and astringent smell, which made him feel some quiet that he had not seen for a long time.


    Chen Feng is not surprised that the tyrannical God is hostile to himself, because from the moment he allied with the dark region and laid a cruel hand on the believers of the tyrannical God, Chen Feng declared war on the tyrannical God!


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover."


    Chen Feng stood in place and thought a lot, but he didn''t think of an appropriate response.


    Because the God of tyranny is a God''s residence like rose, Chen Feng can''t explore each other''s means or know when the other party will enter order. All he can do now is just wait!


    In this case, the best way is to respond to changes with constancy and wait for the tyrannical God to take the initiative to attack. At least he is safe in order. If the tyrannical God really dares to invade himself, Chen Feng will not feel fear in the human world. He is confident to wipe out the opposing army!


    Order!


    This is what Chen Feng relies on!


    Why Chen Feng should vigorously develop order is because he can give the enemy a fatal blow in the face of this situation in the future!


    After all, this is the human world, not an abyss. Even if the God residence comes, its strength will drop countless levels. It can only come here in the form of projection and separation, not to mention those less powerful men?!


    Chen Feng did not forget that countless demons and dark creatures were summoned when the dark region met the slaughtering Legion.


    And I may be able to think of ways in this regard.


    I need more slaves!


    Slaves mean cannon fodder. As long as there are enough slaves, Chen Feng has the capital to compete with the tyrannical God. After all, there are only millions of human beings now. Everyone is the source of faith for Chen Feng. He doesn''t want too many sacrifices as a last resort.


    Chen Feng needs slaves. Although the transportation of slaves in the dark area has been saturated, Chen Feng has more than one regiment in the abyss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later.


    After receiving Chen Feng''s order, burning devil began to plan this aggression!


    The burning devil belongs to a level of the abyss. There are more than a dozen devil lords with different strength. With the command of Chen Feng, the burning devil decides to conquer his neighbor, a devil fortress ruled by the raging devil!


    The bloody battle in the abyss is like this. It never stops and I don''t know when it will start. The burning devil won''t give the enemy too much preparation time. It''s just blindly meeting the orders given by the master.


    The reason why the burning devil is so confident is that he is not only strong, but also because the master gave himself a batch of new weapons and equipment as early as he accepted the order!


    "Fire!"


    With the roar of the burning devil, the battle broke out at dawn.


    The devil didn''t know how to use the magic cannon, so Chen Feng personally sent a group of artillery divisions to help burn the Yan devil. Fortunately, this group of artillery divisions did not participate in this cross dimensional war for the first time!


    Therefore, these artillery divisions soon entered the state, one after another put the destructive shells into the barrel, and then there was a loud noise like thunder!


    With the roar of gunfire, the hostile demon fortress was completely suppressed in an instant.


    After ten rounds of artillery suppression, the demon Legion under the burning devil began to charge. Their only purpose was to break through the gate of the fortress, occupy and seize it in the shortest time, and insert Chen Feng''s flag in the abyss on the wall!

 Chapter 1297

    Of course, in addition to the burning devil''s own men, there are some mercenaries from the abyss level.


    Mercenaries exist in any war. They are driven by interests and move forward bravely. They don''t care about their lives and safety at all.


    Perhaps this is the value of demons. On the one hand, they are not just for the soul, but simply enjoy the killing.


    The cannon fired more than ten times, and the burning devil waved to stop the bombardment.


    The landlords also had no surplus food.


    Although there is Chen Feng behind it, the burning devil also knows the value of these enhanced versions of magic artillery. It doesn''t want to exhaust all these valuable ammunition when capturing a fortress.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, demons have rushed to the edge of the fortress. At this time, the burning devil also raised a giant hammer to participate in the battlefield.


    Secondary artifact!


    This is a tribute to the burning devil. Chen Feng gave each other a weapon!


    This weapon was captured when rescuing the dark area. The original owner of the weapon has been killed. Now, this weapon belongs to the burning devil!


    Chen Feng robbed the endless blade from the burning devil before, and now he gave the other party a secondary artifact, so that the burning devil who had already obeyed was even inexplicably moved at this time, and immediately vowed that he would be loyal to Chen Feng forever and would not betray him!


    "All rush up!"


    The burning devil shouted loudly. Then, countless burning demons rushed forward from the rear. They are soldiers under the burning devil''s command and know how to please their masters.


    Those demons ignited flames. It''s like a sharp knife inserted into the other party''s front. They can''t master the whip of fire and the sword of fire at the same time, because they just look like the burning devil has not advanced.


    In the raging fire, countless Yan demons rushed out. They had a pair of ox horns, burly bodies and ox like hooves.


    The biggest difference between Yan devil and burning Yan devil is that they don''t have demon wings. At this time, they haven''t learned to fly.


    But even so, they still have incomparably wild explosive power. They light a fire around them, and then trap the enemy in it and burn them alive.


    In addition to the Yan devil, there are also many terrible demons around, such as some demon cowards, demons, and even dark elves and grey dwarves from other levels.


    The army of burning demons looks messy. There are no effective rules at all, but this is the atmosphere of the abyss. The military discipline of order can''t be implemented here!


    Because the burning devil''s command is not human, but a group of demons who don''t have much wisdom and keep crazy all the time!


    At this time, the burning devil also rushed out. It raised the secondary artifact in its hand and killed the garrison on the wall with one rotation. Then it threw the whip of flame and wound a six armed snake demon directly in front of itself. Then the target was engulfed by the fire around his body, but in the blink of an eye it had been burned into a piece of coke.


    This is the means to burn the Yan devil. It is terrible and extreme. Any enemy close to it will become a dry charred corpse in a few seconds.


    This is the battle mode of orthodox Yan demons. They love to drag the enemy to their side and burn the enemy with the eye of fire.


    "Burn them!"


    "Let the flame purify everything!"


    The eyes on the whole battlefield were attracted by the burning devil who seemed to be holding a secondary artifact.


    At the moment, his whole body looked like a huge burning human flame, which made the temperature of the whole battlefield rise a lot, and suddenly seemed to be close to the hot lava area.


    The devil above the fortress is better. The situation is not particularly dangerous, but the devil fighting below is in an extremely dangerous situation and may be killed at any time.


    Many of them were full of fear, and then knelt on the ground and defected!


    As if it were a chain effect, after the first demon surrendered, a large number of enemies began to surrender soon. Finally, even the violent demons standing on the wall felt more and more uneasy.


    The rage devil didn''t expect that his neighbor should be so terrible!


    But the battlefield is not over. The demons are a group of crazy creatures. Although the violent demons feel some panic, they have no intention to surrender.


    Those betrayed allies will pay the price. The Berserker devil vowed to kill all those demons without confidence. Before that, it needs to think about how to defend this battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The war did not stop.


    Although the burning devil has a huge destructive magic cannon and assistance from mankind, this violent demon Legion belongs to an ancient and powerful fortress, and the other party has been entrenched in this land for hundreds of years!


    It is obviously not a simple thing to capture this fortress easily. The war lasted for three days, and on the evening of the third day, the demon Legion burning Yan devil suddenly suffered collective poisoning, which killed many demons.


    "Master."


    A demon goblin humbly lowered his head towards the burning devil, and then said in a deep voice: "it can be confirmed that there is a problem with our food."


    "Many soldiers began to get sick after eating. All these grains were planted with vicious spells."


    "If it weren''t for the help of Lord Saruman, we wouldn''t know all this. Moreover, those infected people even showed signs of turning into undead!"


    Not only did the burning devil hire demons to capture the raging devil, but in this interweaving of life and death, the raging devil also contacted some foreign aid. However, it is not the devil, but the devil with more strategy!


    Compared with the reckless behavior of demons, demons are obviously more proficient in calculation and conspiracy.


    Just a few days ago, there were more and more sick soldiers in the camp. People finally found the problem. What''s more serious is that these sick people eventually became undead, and the people attacked by them will also be infected with necrotic drugs.


    This is a very strange ability. For the devil, this phenomenon does not happen, but the devil is different. The other party has some strange means, and summoning the dead and poison is also one of the skills of this cunning race.


    no


    Maybe it''s not the devil himself. What the devil is best at is pretending to be himself.


    Assuming that all this is just a secret deliberately revealed by the devil, then... Is the so-called necromancer spell just a cover up, and there are people behind all this!


    The burning devil couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    Saruman told it all this. There is more than one Lich in the abyss. It can be said that it is not difficult to find a lich who has lived for thousands of years in this chaotic land!


    Demons know how to do business. When they go to a land, they often like to win over some powerful creatures!


    There is no doubt that the reinforcements of the Berserker have invited a great character, a undead controller who is good at making recovery magic.


    "The plague must be controlled."


    "Otherwise, many people will die!"


    The burning devil thought for a long time and finally confirmed that he wanted to control the plague and not continue to deteriorate, which needed Saruman''s help.


    From the first day of the burning devil''s attack, Saruman was summoned by Chen Feng to this land to help the burning devil jointly seize the fortress.


    Facts have proved how right Fan Li''s decision is. Compared with burning the devil, Saruman is undoubtedly calmer and has more ability to predict death.


    The burning devil decided to decapitate. Unless he was good at the necromancer spell in the fortress, the battle might be stranded halfway.


    "Can you lock its position?"


    The burning devil said to Saruman.


    The opponent is likely to be a lich, which makes Saruman nervous, but also some expectations. After all, a lich not weaker than his own strength is undoubtedly a good material for manufacturing the dead!


    "Yes!"


    Saruman thought and said.


    "Tomorrow I''ll bet everything and start the general attack. We''ll take the opportunity to kill the necromancer on the battlefield!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng''s order has been too long, and even urged several times. Facing Chen Feng''s blame, burning Yan devil can only speed up the pace of attack!


    For this battle, burning devil even asked for some reinforcements from the human world. After all, he has witnessed the strength of human beings. Those wearing armor and holding weapons undoubtedly have stronger defense and lethality!


    At this time, a large number of experts have gathered under the rampart fortress, and many of them have participated in human beings. Because they are special assistance, the strength of these professionals has a golden level.


    Everyone is wearing shiny armor and holding all kinds of steel weapons.


    Not only that, the burning devil ordered to fire shells again. Once the magic cannon with terrorist lethality was released, it immediately burst into blood and flesh among the hostile groups!


    At this time, the burning devil issued the order of the general attack. This is the burning devil''s last chance. What it has to do is to end this meaningless dispute today!


    Countless demons ran, and the human Legion behind them was giving super firepower to make the enemy dare not take the lead.


    Many strong human soldiers were selected by Chen Feng and came to this land. Wang Xudong is one of them. According to his words, he wants to see the power beyond epic, because in this way, he can recognize his own power.


    At this time, Wang Xudong was invincible. All the enemies who rushed to the front were killed. Piles of people died without even humming, let alone fighting!


    "Damn it!"


    The fury devil was standing on the edge of the fortress. He was concentrating on the situation on the battlefield.


    At this time, there were several strange figures, a devil and a thin Lich.


    ¡ª¡ªEagle eye!


    Under the guidance of Saruman, the burning devil also saw the target he was motivated to kill!


    This is the true source of evil.


    "Do it!"


    Saruman nodded, and his pale cheeks became very pale at this time. He raised his white bone scepter and said something. Then, there was a crack around him, and then the Lich standing next to the Berserker suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The Lich didn''t know what had happened. It just felt like a watercolor painting around. The color was very beautiful. When it appeared again, it was among the hostile forces.


    The burning devil was full of wrinkled turbidity, his eyes were shining, and a very deep contempt broke out, as if in the bottom of his eyes, the burning devil and burning devil in front of him were a group of dead people without resistance!


    Even in his own land, the burning devil felt a strange pressure.


    Since the promotion of the epic, this sense of oppression has only been experienced from Chen Feng, but the other party has several war pets, and the bad devil has an extraordinary face!


    Is this the culprit who caused heavy losses to his regiment?


    Without waiting for Saruman to talk to him, the muscles on the burning devil''s body gradually expanded like a boulder, and his hands were like a roaring dragon, neighing and trembling, and his fists were fierce!


    Kill the Lich anyway!


    ¡ª¡ªSilence!


    ¡ª¡ªRetardation!


    ¡ª¡ªBloodthirsty!


    At this time, Saruman has been promoted to a half step epic and learned a series of spell abilities. After cooperating with the burning devil so many times, they have a certain tacit understanding with each other. At this time, when the burning devil rushed forward, Saruman immediately cast some spells!


    "Roar!"


    The Lich from the rage demon camp twitched at the corner of his mouth, his turbid and wrinkled eyes, even sent out bursts of spiritual storms with his spiritual strength, and roared at the burning devil!


    Soul storm!


    There is no doubt that the Lich intends to let the burning devil die here. No matter what kind of creature, once it has no consciousness, it will be a complete waste!


    However, the burning devil would not give the Lich a further chance at this time. He saw that his cheeks were bulging and obviously brewing some energy, and a black wing on his back was infinitely close to the Lich.


    "Die!"


    The burning devil said a word in the unique language of the abyss, and then rushed over. The Lich didn''t seem to react. At this time, he opened his eyes because he knew that he couldn''t avoid the blow of the burning devil in his crazy state!


    "Puff!"


    With a loud noise, the Lich''s body was pierced. This is not over. As soon as the burning devil''s arm made an effort, the whole flame rose, and then the giant hammer waved down from the top, with a click, the Lich''s body was smashed into meat mud and could not be reborn alive!


    At this time, the burning devil raised his long sword and gave orders to his comrades in arms around him. Without the suppression of the dead, the burning devil army launched a general attack.


    An hour later, what excited the burning devil was that he killed the raging devil. So far, Chen Feng''s order to the burning devil has been perfectly completed!


    As for the next step, it is to bind the slaves away, and all this is obviously for the sake of the human world and the development of order!

 Chapter 1298

    The burning devil destroyed the devil fortress of the rage devil. With the rage devil being hit by the burning devil with a hammer, this means that this land has become the place under the jurisdiction of the burning devil.


    Demons quickly expressed their loyalty. Demons are creatures that follow the public. Their character determines that they will not have too much loyalty to any lord. Even if the burning devil rules them now, as long as the burning devil loses one day, they will also forget the burning devil as quickly as they can, just as they forget the raging devil now!


    However, the burning devil doesn''t expect these demons to work for himself. The aggressive force is only a small purpose. For the burning devil, the ultimate reason for all this is to transport more slaves for order!


    The power of the tyrannical God may invade the order at any time. The God residence doesn''t like to wait. In particular, Chen Feng has given the other party no small humiliation. As a god residence, it is bound to give Chen Feng some punishment as soon as possible.


    The demons loyal to the burning devil have not thought that their fate will change suddenly in the near future. The lucky ones may survive in the battle, but most demons will become one of the corpses.


    Construction needs enough demons, but prosperity does not need demons. Even if a large number of demons will survive the war, they will lose their lives in endless work.


    The burning devil''s action has attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding demon Lords. On the one hand, it has greatly increased the reputation of burning devil, and many demons have taken refuge in it. On the other hand, it also makes many demon lords afraid of this neighbor.


    be raging like a storm.


    In the dark abyss, a plot against the burning devil is quietly plotting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The God of tyranny has become Chen Feng''s biggest worry at present. However, the order of growth has given him enough confidence to deal with this disaster.


    Everything continues quietly, but Chen Feng can''t explore the mind of the God residence, but he is ready. When he drives the Legion of the tyrannical God out of his territory, it is time for him to enter the abyss and explore a higher realm.


    As a God''s residence, rose could not deliberately come to the human world to deceive herself.


    Just when Chen Feng''s expression was tense, after Rose, the order ushered in a mysterious visitor again, and another God''s residence came to this land.


    Irmat!


    Compared with Rose''s ruthlessness and tricks, after Chen Feng explored the abyss knowledge, he learned that the God residence was actually subordinate to the just side of order and kindness.


    Camp: orderly and kind


    Clergy: patience, suffering, martyrdom, perseverance.


    Believers: the disabled, the oppressed, the poor, monks, paladins, slaves, serfs


    Priest camp: orderly and kind, neutral and kind, orderly and neutral


    Divine domain: kindness, medical treatment, discipline, torture.


    Favorite weapon: an open hand (unarmed attack)


    Irmat is a kind-hearted, docile, quiet and peaceful God. He volunteered to bear the hardships for the whole suffering world. However, although the weeping God has a very gentle personality, he also shows a very violent and cruel side when he is angry. He is extremely concerned about all the children and young lives in the world and attacks those who dare to hurt the objects he protects.


    His image is a man covered with scars. These crisscross terrible wounds symbolize his suffering and torture for the world. Although his thin and short body was only covered with a waist cloth and slightly bald, his ugly face always wore a comfortable and gentle smile.


    Although many people misunderstand the doctrine of the God of weeping (and even ridicule his doctrine), irmat''s church has many of the most convinced followers in the whole continent of phalon. In this cruel real world, many victims, patients and poor people rely on the help of irmat church.


    People in many areas respect the Church of the weeping God, and his priests often receive a lot of generous assistance when they practice medicine for free everywhere. Some people can''t understand why some people in the world are willing to suffer, so they often misunderstand irmat church. Most of those who despise the weak believe that the believers of crying God are a group of unscrupulous weak - however, it is clear that these tyrants and scoundrels underestimate these good believers.


    It is not difficult to see from the information mastered by Chen Feng that irmat is a God''s residence regarded as strange by countless people!


    Irmat''s priests pray in the morning to gain divinity, but they pray to him "again" at least six times a day. The Church of the weeping God does not have a holy day, but occasionally his priest will only "ask for a rest" from God, so that the priest can rest for ten days and temporarily put down his oath to the weeping God, so as to avoid the priest''s faith fatigue or allow the priest to perform some actions that are not recognized by irmat.


    Every irmat priest will try his best to persuade the dying people to accept irmat''s idea, so that they can get the blessing of the crying God before they die (this kind of dying prayer will not make the dying people convert to irmat). As faith in the weeping God increased year by year (even before death), his medical power became stronger and stronger. Many priests of the crying God will learn the specialty of "preparing potions" to avoid the dilemma of being out of control when someone needs medical care.


    Of course, the believers of irmat are not all civilians, but among the believers who believe in irmat, the most powerful group is called the broken!


    They are a fighting group that believes in the God of crying. In addition to the martial monks, there are many boxing masters. The members of the group are not only responsible for protecting all believers and temples, but also responsible for punishing those who cruelly hurt others. Some of them can be part-time priests, or advanced secret arts believers, Saint fighters, divine power believers, divine power seekers, and saints without being punished for leaving their profession.


    There are a lot of martial monks in the abyss, but there are even some boxing masters in the list of loyalty to irmat, which is an extraordinary surprise. After all, the number of boxing masters is undoubtedly rarer than that of martial monks.


    The reason why irmat was able to find Chen Feng, in a way, depends on flora!


    Don''t think that the existence of order and kindness won''t step into the abyss. Even if the abyss is full of darkness, there are countless levels of creatures gathered here. They communicate and buy together to try to obtain more powerful power. In the eyes of the devil, this power is the capital of killing, while for the order and kindness soldiers, the power is to protect the weak.


    Irmat doesn''t stop his men from moving in the abyss. Therefore, he can often see some strange looking martial monks or boxing masters walking in the trading market at some levels.


    Irmat often turns into some embarrassed injured people, wandering on many levels, trying to save the creatures exiled by the abyss.


    In irmat''s eyes, even demons can be treated equally. It can be seen that the kindness and brilliance of the other party has risen to what extent!


    Irmat happened to pass by Fula''s fortress. He just wanted to check the rising power, but when he met, he found that Fula was a boxing master, which made irmat curious. However, a boxing master didn''t make irmat look like a disgrace. He chose to stay, I just saw the orderly movements in the fortress and the abyss residents in good mental state.


    The abyss is a complex and barren land where most demons feed on their own kind.


    But even so, irmat did not discriminate against these ugly demons, but gave some help.


    Because this is inseparable from irmat''s doctrine.


    religious doctrine:


    Helping all the wounded in the world and bearing the suffering for others is the most sacred act. If you suffer for others, irmat will provide you with courage and strength to support. No matter what kind of pain and danger you suffer, you should stick to the correct principles without wavering. It is glorious to die for the right faith. We should stand up to the tyrant and stop all unjust atrocities. We should pay attention to the improvement of nature and spirit, rather than clinging to the feeling of the physical body.


    Priest and temple:


    The priests of irmat share what they have with all the poor, calm the distress of the depressed, and take care of the wounded; They will also stand up for the oppressed, point out the direction for the lost, relieve and shelter the hungry and homeless, and collect herbs to make medicine that can resist disease;


    In addition, they will bury unknown bodies, treat patients free of charge, and give food, water and firewood to poor residents. Although they believe that life is sacred and that suffering is a supreme holy act, they will not force others to accept their beliefs, let alone condemn the beliefs chosen by others.


    Whenever war is about to break out, the Minister of Al Matt will try to prepare stretchers, shovel, gauze, tent, splint, bandage, herbs and medical agents to save those who died in war. They will also raise money in rich countries and cities across the continent to reduce the financial burden of the church.


    The temples of irmat are usually located in the countryside, close to the main trade routes, so that tired travelers can rest here. Most of the temples are named after the saints in the Church (the crying God Church saints many noble believers). Many temples are farms with chapels, stables, and vegetable gardens, surrounded by protective walls. All temples will do their best to rescue and care for the sick and injured. A larger temple will also have a library, a martial arts training ground for monks, or a barracks for members of the crying God knights.


    The priests of irmat usually wear thick gray robes and trousers, or gray robes. They will also wear gray (ordinary priests) or red (high-ranking priests) brimless hats (similar to those worn by Jews in prayer), but unrecognized trainee priests will not wear brimless hats. Priests wear irmat''s badge pin at the heart (or a badge necklace around their neck). Some high-ranking priests also tattoo their faces (under their left or right eyes) with gray tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, irmat only spent a few days in the fortress ruled by FRA, but with the passage of time, he found many creatures different from demons (scientific researchers sent by the order). In addition to these people, irmat was most surprised that there were a lot of food planted in a large number of open spaces!


    Those foods never appeared in the abyss, but the yield was surprisingly large, which made irmat curious with countless levels. Therefore, he finally appeared in front of flora.


    No existence dare to do anything against the divine residence. Even if there is Chen Feng behind FRA, she still shows a little nervous appearance when facing the divine residence. After all, she is not alone now, and the baby in her belly has become a treasure she can''t give up.


    After a period of conversation, finally, after the baby in FRA''s belly was blessed by irmat, the meeting came to an end.


    Irmat finally got the information he wanted. The food was called potatoes and corn!


    Compared with the food of the human world, the abyss land and environment are not suitable for planting the original food materials, but the scientific and technological personnel from the order broke through these situations. They planted seeds in the abyss land with their wisdom and hands. With the vast land, the evil fortress ruled by Fula not only meets the needs of all soldiers, but also does foreign trade business, Sold food to neighbors around, even demons in more distant areas!


    Creatures in the abyss are also flesh and blood, not made of steel, so they also need to eat. There are too many demons in the abyss. The so-called worms can''t meet tens of thousands of demons. Therefore, some hidden rules occur in the demon legion, that is, the weak will be swallowed by the strong.


    Because of this, the demon Legion has always been on the verge of collapse. That is because in unknown corners, countless demons gather together. They fight and devour for the simplest reason, that is, to fill their stomachs.


    Now, with flora giving her men a lot or even plenty of food, the spirit of the demons has reached a new height, which is also a proposition studied by flora and some wise men of order.


    When the devil is full, will he fall into a certain stable state? From the current research situation, food and clothing does alleviate the madness of some demons.


    Food is an extremely important existence in any dimension. As one side of the kind camp, irmat has been committed to making the poor people''s life better for countless years. Now, a turning point to alleviate hunger appears, irmat will not easily give up this opportunity.


    Therefore, on a quiet day, a giant came to Chen Feng''s room.


    Suddenly seeing the divine flash, Chen Feng''s nerves immediately tightened and almost summoned all the combat power, including the atrophied, when he suddenly found that the comer was not a tyrannical God, but a strange god.


    Irmat has been born for countless centuries. Although he is friendly, he can''t change the fact that he is a God.


    Irmat didn''t waste any time. He soon stated the ultimate purpose of this visit, that is, he wanted to make a deal with Chen Feng!

 Chapter 1299

    Originally, Chen Feng had to rest. Although he was promoted to the epic level, Chen Feng had been immersed in sleep differently, but habit was a very troublesome thing. Chen Feng still slept for three to five hours a day.


    however!


    At this time, he suddenly felt a fluctuation of divine power. Unexpectedly, he was near his room. Chen Feng contacted some divine mansions. Naturally, we know the power emanating from each other. It is a wave different from any energy. The moment it appears is quite panic and difficult to control.


    Chen Feng looked tense. In this case, he even thought of the tyrannical statue and launched an attack. After all, Rose had just informed herself that this energy fluctuation appeared in her residence, which made Chen Feng feel a little afraid.


    Nowadays, there are not many things that can frighten Chen Feng, and Shendi is undoubtedly one of them.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Feng suddenly stopped, and then a crack appeared behind him. Once there was a god residence, he first entered the damaged plane, and then tried to entangle with each other.


    When Chen Feng hesitated, he found that a middle-aged man appeared in front of him, not the God of tyranny, because the breath on the other side looked soft and had no hatred at all.


    But the other side looks a little sad.


    In addition to his soft breath, he looked like a seriously ill man with wounds and scars all over his body. When he walked very hard, he could see that his feet were lame and his hands were seriously injured. His thin and short body was only covered with a waist cloth. Although his head was slightly bald, his ugly face always wore a comfortable and gentle smile. His hairy body was crisscrossed with scars, bleeding wounds, burning scars, and marks left by all kinds of torture.


    This is undoubtedly a strange dress. When the God''s residence appears, it is often bright. Even the God of tyranny and the God of hunting look ugly when fighting, they will disguise themselves as a normal person for the feelings of believers.


    But the God''s residence that suddenly appeared in front of us was different. The other party was so ugly that it looked like a poor man who had been badly hurt, rather than a God''s residence that controlled the life and death of thousands of people!


    However, the more such features, the easier it is to distinguish their identity. Soon, through the abyss search, Fan Li found each other''s information.


    Irmat!


    He is a kind, docile, quiet and peaceful God.


    Irmat is an ancient god. He is a very close ally with tyre (the God of Justice) and Tom (the God of loyalty). He is called the "three gods" by the world.


    Knowing that "unity is strength", the three gods often act together. In addition, the God of weeping also formed an alliance with Mount loda (the God of morning light). He is hostile to those gods who like to spread destruction and bring pain and suffering - especially Lauretta (goddess of torture) and tarona (goddess of poison and disease), whose essence is completely opposite to the God of fragmentation.


    He had many enemies, mainly against some evil gods, as well as Bane (God of tyranny), karygos (God of war), Mara (God of hunting), Sal (goddess of the night), and taros (God of destruction).


    In the long history, he has had some fights with each other. However, the war in Shendi is unpredictable. It is very common that a war lasts for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Chen Feng stood and looked at it for a while.


    He found that irmat seemed to be waiting for him to come out of the broken plane. Although the other party gave him a trace of fear, the strong sixth sense told him that the other party had no hostility to him.


    "It doesn''t look like something bad to do?"


    Chen Feng shook his head. After confirming that the other party really didn''t kill himself, he drilled out of the damaged plane.


    "Chen Feng..."


    Irmat looked at the man like this. After a moment, he said again, "I want to make a deal with you."


    Chen Feng has thought of countless possibilities. Perhaps he inadvertently angered the other party, or the forces far away in the abyss affected the development of the other party. However, Chen Feng never thought that a God''s residence came in front of him to talk with himself.


    Irmat doesn''t like nonsense. As a God''s residence, his daily work is unimaginable. Some useless nonsense will reduce his response to the prayers of a poor believer. As a competent God''s residence, irmat briefly tells:


    "I learned about you from fra. In the land that originally belonged to the devil, the most common occurrence every day was killing and swallowing. The comrades in arms who fought together the previous second directly bit their companions'' necks because of hunger."


    "In fact, this is inevitable anywhere in the abyss. I have seen too many tragic experiences in the long history. I try to make some changes, but it doesn''t help at all."


    "Fortunately, I met flora and learned about your existence from her. I want to make a deal with you. I need more food and seeds. If possible, I hope you can teach me your planting technology."


    "Of course, I won''t take it for nothing. I will give you a satisfactory price. I will pay each artifact as a bargaining chip!"


    Irmat directly expressed his intention to Chen Feng. His purpose was to make a deal with Chen Feng in order to obtain more food. What Chen Feng didn''t expect was that the other party was willing to pay a secondary artifact as a chip.


    Big money!


    This is a real big deal!


    Even Chen Feng didn''t expect that the food produced by order was paid so much attention by a God''s residence!


    However, it is not difficult for Chen Feng to see from the information that the other party is indeed a kind God''s residence, which has been committed to making ordinary creatures live a stable life for countless years.


    Each artifact is precious, but for an old monster who has lived for centuries, it may only be one of many collections.


    Chen Feng didn''t even want to hesitate. He promised now for fear that the other party would repent. However, the other party''s appearance was so sincere that Chen Feng finally calmed down.


    Maybe I can try to negotiate a higher price.


    The other party is a God''s residence. Naturally, Chen Feng can''t talk to the lion, but he has the obligation to defend his rights and interests. His pure light twinkled in his eyes. Chen Feng grinned and said the first sentence when he saw the other party: "It''s ok if you want to buy food, but I have another request. I annoyed the tyrannical God. Soon, the convenience will come to this land and destroy all the land and all the food!"


    "So..." Chen Feng paused: "on the basis of the original transaction, can you stay and help me resist the tyrannical army here?!"

 Chapter 1300

    Any God is an existence that can not be ignored.


    They have unmatched strength and wisdom. In the long history, they have seen the rise and fall of countless forces, as well as all kinds of people, demons or more powerful gods and evils.


    God is difficult to deceive, because they are close to invincible and belong to the witness of time.


    Irmat did not rush to reply to Chen Feng''s request, but looked at Chen Feng through the gap of the gauze covered on his face.


    The eyes seemed to have the ability to see through the deepest secrets of people''s hearts, so that Chen Feng felt a sense of forest cold for no reason.


    Incredible strength!


    It''s not that irmat''s strength is so powerful. Because of the dimensional wall, the strength of the other party is only in the epic level. Even if it is stronger than Chen Feng, it is within the tolerable range.


    Chen Feng''s feeling of strength is only the deterrent force of the other party standing there. Compared with it, the dragon''s power is just a child''s play, and there is no comparability at all!


    But deterrence is obviously more important than death!


    It may be difficult for Chen Feng to fight each other alone on the occasion of life and death, but if he calls the beast, irmat can only be killed and deprived of his divinity!


    Of course, Chen Feng will not do so. Although he can succeed and gain some divinity, Chen Feng has made too many enemies when order develops.


    Nailuo, Mara, the God of tyranny, even accepted the fallen angels and offended the sun god Perot. It can be said that with the resistance of the dimensional wall, Chen Feng has completed the act of startling any epic Demon Lord in the abyss!


    Now Chen Feng is no longer like a hungry wolf eating everywhere, even if he grabs food with a lion!


    Order has developed, and Chen Feng''s strength has reached the epic level, reaching the strongest group of people in human land.


    Not only that, Chen Feng also has a powerful summoning beast. Whether it is a bad devil or a burning devil, now it can exist alone. As long as Chen Feng wants, he can kill irmat in less than five minutes and rob the flowing divinity of the other party.


    But Chen Feng won''t do that because he wants some allies!


    Chen Feng is now only one of the gods who can be called a good impression, rose.


    However, rose is a strange god. What the other party is best at is conspiracy. In order to satisfy his own pleasure, he will even let the believers kill each other. Not only that, even the children will not let go, kill and give up.


    God is unpredictable, and a strange god like rose is even more elusive. Chen Feng just cooperates with him. He doesn''t want to be completely attached to each other. Once he is completely attached to each other, it is very likely that he will sell himself and Chen Feng will count money for him.


    Therefore, Chen Feng wants to find potential allies, but the abyss God line has always been erratic and doesn''t know where to move. Even if Chen Feng wants to show kindness, it is absolutely impossible to connect with God line.


    But who could have thought that when someone sent a pillow when he was sleepy, when Chen Feng was at a loss, irmat''s appearance gave Chen Feng a new breakthrough!


    This is a rare opportunity. Chen Feng must grasp it!


    He wants to establish some relationships with irmat, even if he doesn''t, he wants to create relationships.


    What Chen Feng wants is very simple. He has already prepared for the war against the God of tyranny. The whole order has now become a fierce beast that chooses people to eat, waiting for his food to fall into his mouth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the other party dares to come, Chen Feng dares to hurt the killer and leave all the slaughtering legions around the order, just like the scene in the dark area. He wants to establish a flesh and blood grinding plate here to completely let the tyrannical God know that he is not a soft persimmon and anyone can pinch it a few times.


    Now, the reason why Chen Feng invited irmat and even deliberately described his situation as dangerous is only one ultimate goal, that is to let everyone know that order is sheltered by irmat!


    When you get to irmat''s position, any small action will be magnified countless times by interested people. Once irmat appears in order, it will certainly cause an uproar.


    The abyss is vast and there are billions of living creatures, but there are only a few gods. No matter how crazy the followers of the tyrannical God are, they naturally know the existence of irmat!


    Once irmat helps himself, it means that this is no longer a simple revenge, but a bloody battle between God and God!


    Why did the powerful God of killing pull on the God of tyranny when he tore his face with rose? It''s not because there will be no war between God and God for a hundred years, or once the war starts, it will completely kill the enemy with the power of thunder!


    God''s revenge is extremely terrible. No force can bear the revenge from a God.


    Now, the God of killing has been killed by rose. Even if the tyrannical God escaped, he must be hated by rose. Based on Chen Feng''s understanding of rose, the other party must be waiting for an opportunity. Once the time is ripe, rose is bound to kill this former enemy!


    The God of tyranny knew this, so he didn''t dare to attack the dark area. Instead, he looked at order and retaliated against rose in disguise. To put it bluntly, he looked at Chen Feng''s bullying!


    But at this critical moment, once irmat appears on the human battlefield and stands on Chen Feng''s side, no matter how terrible the tyrannical God is, we have to weigh the price of offending the two gods at the same time!


    What Chen Feng wants to do is actually very simple. He simply pretends to be a tiger and borrows irmat''s identity to frighten the God of tyranny. After a test, he doesn''t dare to retaliate again!


    Irmat, even God, has never seen anything in the world. As soon as Chen Feng finished, he already understood all this. Therefore, he did not speak rashly, but measured which of the enemies at the same level of food and evil is more important.


    As time went by, the surroundings fell into a state of dead silence.


    When Chen Feng couldn''t bear the strange atmosphere, irmat finally said, "can you give me enough food and technology?"


    "Can you make sure that those who have suffered will not be humiliated and live safely?"


    "Can you promise to help more suffering people out of pain and usher in a better life?"


    Three questions in a row, which is also irmat''s request for Chen Feng. If you agree rashly and don''t do it easily, it is undoubtedly tantamount to offending a God.


    Irmat''s compassion for the world does not mean that he will not kill. On the contrary, when God is angry, it is the real river of blood!


    In order to believe, Chen Feng will naturally continue to accept human beings, and only living and working in peace and contentment can enrich the power of faith. These three requirements are also Chen Feng''s purpose.


    With the answer in mind, Chen Feng locked his eyes on irmat''s eyes and said loudly, "I can!"


    "OK..." irmat took a deep look at Chen Feng and said, "I will stay here until the enemy comes."


    Hearing the reply, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This is definitely a conversation that can be recorded in the book, because from today on, the order has an ally, an ally above everything!

 Chapter 1301

    It is not clear to the residents living in order. Just after they spent an ordinary day, Chen Feng has opened a new chapter for this land.


    Irmat''s stay means the beginning of the alliance. From today on, order is no longer an ordinary human city, but a powerful force inseparable from a god residence.


    to hold back from taking action against an evildoer for fear of involving good people!


    Chen Feng even looked forward to what he would look like when the tyrannical God came here and found irmat as an order reinforcement. He had offended rose. If he offended another God''s residence in a short time, even as a God''s residence, the tyrannical God must be in a panic for a period of time.


    Of course, hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Although irmat saw the food in the abyss and heard Chen Feng''s promise, he still wanted to see this force alone, which made him not only hate a God''s residence, but also form an alliance with it.


    Irmat didn''t ask Chen Feng to arrange someone to travel with him. Irmat has lived for countless centuries, and he hasn''t seen the small hands of the superior.


    Living in the abyss, irmat sees the most wandering and numb eyes. The devil is chaotic and bloodthirsty. As a resident in the abyss, the devil doesn''t even have a real home.


    Even if there are some bloody battles in the abyss from time to time and the devil occupies a relatively civilized level, the devil''s way of doing things will destroy everything in the fastest way!


    Those dark races are also similar. They live in the abyss. Hunger is a problem that must be solved, but there is so much food. In order to live, they can only open sharp teeth to their companions and bite off each other''s neck.


    Betrayal is the main melody of the abyss. Any abyss creature that can live to adulthood is more or less stained with the blood of some relatives and so-called friends. It is not the other party who wants to take the initiative to kill it. It is better to start first as a counterattack, or the seeds of evil bloom in his heart and do some appalling things.


    In the abyss.


    The history of war will never stop.


    But this land is different. Because of the expansion of order, the surrounding land has been completely occupied, human forces have been integrated, and alien races such as wild animals and zombies have been eliminated. The human population who has lost a lot because of the end of the day has gradually come to life under the maintenance of order.


    At this time, it is July in summer, and a batch of grain is about to be harvested. Most of the young people in the world are working. They are exposed to the sun with bare arms and look particularly dark!


    But the people worked very hard, and some even hummed songs, which was rarely seen in other forces.


    Not to mention the abyss, what about the human world? There is no strong strength to protect the residents under their command. All humans are just food in the mouth of monsters. They don''t know when they will rush out some man eating monsters to devour their companions and themselves.


    It''s different here. People don''t have to consider security. Even if order has occupied here, the prevention of monsters has not been reduced. New fences will be built around every day to prevent monsters from invading here.


    save against a rainy day!


    While there is still time, Chen Feng is not willing to do something meaningless.


    Irmat did not appear in the city with his ugly body, but turned into a man in a cloak.


    Order is a multi-element city. Human beings undoubtedly occupy the mainstream, but semi elves, ogres and goblins are also the residents of the city.


    Multi element city!


    Many powerful lords in the abyss seem to be recruiting more residents, but now it seems that human beings took the lead in completing this alternative integration.


    In addition to food, the city also keeps some wild animals and insects in captivity. Those terrible creatures outside often feed on humans. In order, these monsters are not only locked in cages made of cement and steel bars, but also arranged to mate and reproduce!


    "If only the residents under my command had realized all this earlier."


    Irmat could not help regretting that there were many believers under his command. Those believers established cities, and because of the lack of food, a force that had not been established for a long time would be defeated by suffering, while the residents of the city went out to hunt food in order to find food!


    The creatures in the abyss are very terrible. Most believers who often go out to look for food will stay outside forever rather than in their own homes.


    Chen Feng''s big words and his actions towards the city were confirmed by his own eyes and ears in irmat!


    It can''t be said how perfect this land is, or even comparable to the legendary heaven, but it''s much better than the abyss world. Irmat is a smart God''s residence. It won''t take long for food to be swallowed, and what irmat has to do now is to thoroughly learn human seeding ability.


    Chen Feng has no objection to this. The friendship of a God''s residence is worthy of any acceptable loss!


    Of course, there is nothing to learn from such work as sowing and harvesting. Even if Chen Feng rejected the other party''s proposal, irmat turned into other faces, these knowledge can still be searched out.


    Irmat put everything he saw and heard in his mind.


    After staying for a long time, irmat came around the arsenal. There were five factories, each with a huge chimney surrounded by ten people.


    Compared with the casual observation in the daytime, there are naturally some secret things in order here. Therefore, Chen Feng accompanies the other party at this time and simply says the names of some weapons for the other party.


    Chen Feng introduced his mainstream products to irmat one after another. Not only that, he also took irmat to test the terrorist power of weapons in the field.


    The power of the divine residence is extraordinary. At the other party''s level, the order may be destroyed directly. Of course, this power is only limited to the peak state, not like the projection of some strength in front of us!


    However, no matter how powerful the Shendi is, it doesn''t know everything. He only saw some ordinary people throw something the size of an apple, and then a deafening explosion after a few seconds.


    Irmat watched the experimental effect of the weapon all the way. The other party didn''t say a word, but Chen Feng became more excited.


    Sometimes silence is not without interest, but thinking with more spirit and thinking about how much wealth should be used to buy these powerful weapons that can help believers drive away the enemy!

 Chapter 1302

    In recent troubled times, the increase of one million people is also a great challenge to leaders. Fortunately, Chen Feng began to train his men early in the morning and search for some management talents. In two years, the reserve of talents can completely stop 90% of the pressure for Chen Feng.


    Millions of people, including the leadership of some large companies, have no Chen Feng and no order. They are just humble survivors who are terrified at the end of the day.


    It is precisely because Chen Feng created order that they have the opportunity to show their skills again, or screening or volunteering to shoulder the construction of order together.


    Of course, there are some scum everywhere and anytime. Those people are like hyenas smelling delicious food. Without computer query, everyone''s academic information can''t be queried. Many people try to exploit loopholes, but the superiors are not mediocre. Many speculators are caught, and the outcome can be imagined.


    In troubled times, Chen Feng gave severe punishment to such people who disturbed order, which made many speculators converge and dare not exploit loopholes too blatantly.


    There is no doubt that the existence of some people has reduced the pressure for Chen Feng by more than half, but it must be admitted that the remaining 10% of the pressure is not less than that borne by ordinary people, because Chen Feng defends the safety of the whole order!


    God of tyranny!


    One of the gods in the abyss has powerful and terrible power. It can be said that if it was not for the protection of Chen Feng, when the tyrannical God came to this land, it would be the time of human destruction.


    Blood flows into rivers and lives are ruined. Millions of people will become bones in an instant.


    The God of tyranny likes killing. Naturally, all his followers are thugs without mercy and goodwill. There is no doubt. When those ugly people break into order, there are few survivors.


    For any evil god, blood sacrifice is a delicacy.


    The direct blood sacrifice of millions of people, full of energy, is enough for Chen Feng to impact the myth and the next level of the epic!


    Such torrential energy will naturally arouse the strong interest of the tyrannical God.


    Today''s order is like a cake. Everyone wants to share it.


    What Chen Feng has to do now is to hide a steel gun and bayonet in the cake. When the enemy swallows the cake into his stomach, he will not fill his stomach, but will be pierced into his internal organs and die next to the cake.


    In addition, Chen Feng also prepared a big gift for the tyrannical Legion.


    The dozens of magic weapons cannons in the dark area are nothing at all. Now the order and firepower are fully open, and a large number of weapons are made every day.


    After a long time of preparation, there are now more than 600 magic artillery reserves in order. It can be imagined, but when the slaughtering Legion comes to this land, what artillery fire will wait for it!


    The shell like the scourge bombards the demon. Even the strong man of legendary rank will die under the terrible bombardment. Even if he survives by chance, he will just linger and have no chance to turn over!


    The tyrannical God tried to invade the order and completely swallow the order, while Chen Feng did the opposite. After the tyrannical Legion was destroyed, he enslaved the other party to work in order!


    The death of those thugs is not a pity. Death can''t calm each other''s evil deeds. Only by letting them invest in the construction of order can they repay the consequences of their crimes.


    In addition, Chen Feng also asked his subordinates to build some weapons with stronger destructive power!


    Those weapons are not only gunpowder, but also the energy of many monsters. After several years of development, the number of professionals in the order has already exceeded 1000, including many scientific and technological researchers.


    In peacetime, some ideas could not be put into practice, but now it is different. The end is coming, and professionals were born. With strange abilities, many technologies have made breakthroughs.


    Take the simplest medical treatment. Cancer is a disease that is difficult to eradicate on weekdays, but now it is different. Some healers wake up successfully and consume energy, they can easily eliminate the cancerous factors in people''s body and pull people out of the ghost gate.


    What''s more, now Li Siyu and Chen Feng''s high priest have been promoted to the legendary level, not to mention cancer, even broken limbs and arms, and loss of internal organs. As long as they perform great therapy, they can grow slowly, so that the blind can regain their vision and the broken arm can be reborn!


    This is the end. Although it has given countless people a miserable life, it has also produced many unimaginable miracles.


    In this case, it is ironic to say that some studies that are difficult to break in peacetime have succeeded directly with the help of professionals.


    The research on weapons has never stopped. When the tyrannical army arrives, it will naturally be clear what is true fear.


    Moreover, Chen Feng has also formed an alliance with a God. He even hopes that the tyrannical God can quickly attack order, because he wants to see what the other party will look like after seeing irmat!


    To sum up, Chen Feng has only four words to deal with the tyrannical army, that is, "there is no return!"


    Irmat wandered around every corner of the order these days. The other party observed carefully. It was obvious that he had the idea of stealing the teacher.


    But in contrast, Chen Feng opened and closed one eye. First, the other party is a God. If the other party wants to, nothing can hide from him.


    On the other hand, no matter how smart and knowledgeable a scientist is, without the help of technicians, the ideas in his mind cannot succeed.


    Even if irmat knows some knowledge, he can''t produce in the abyss without industrial energy.


    Of course, what Chen Feng opened up are some research results of construction and food.


    Like weapons construction, it strictly prohibits any non employees from entering, including irmat.


    That is the foundation of order in the human world, and it is also the big killer of dominating the abyss in the future!


    These secrets are enough to trigger a real bloody war!


    Irmat also knew all this, so after being rejected, he did not reluctantly, but continued to pay attention to the food problem.


    For this compassionate God, the weapons of terror are far less important than the food for believers.


    Everything is on the right track. All Chen Feng has to do now is wait.


    When the tyrannical God''s question is solved, he will go back to the abyss to find the true meaning of his promotion.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to rest, a voice of prayer suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and felt the prayer, but found that it was flora who sent the message to him.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly: "flora? Does she have anything urgent to see me?"

 Chapter 1303

    Chen Feng thought about the possibility of many Fula calling himself. Maybe there were some problems in the fortress, maybe there were some new changes in the surrounding enemies, and even broke through the boundaries and stepped into the epic level.


    But Chen Feng can''t think of it when he wants to break his head. When he suddenly contacts her, Ellie will give him something he can''t think of no matter how he thinks, that is... He wants to be a father.


    Flora is pregnant.


    As a ruler and also an epic, Chen Feng has a long life, just like a young man who has just graduated to work. He never thought he would get married and have children at a young age, but first start a career of his own.


    He has been a man for two generations. Chen Feng has experienced betrayal and is also used to killing. He has done almost any work. Even in this life, he has become the leader of a city, but he never thought about what it would be like to be a father.


    And now, this feeling comes.


    But when flora appeared in front of her and said something about her pregnancy, Chen Feng immediately stagnated in place.


    He has always been alone, and now the emergence of a child will undoubtedly have a certain impact on his life.


    Moreover, I can still have today, entirely because I have an absolute sense of struggle. I dare to do and fight for anything. The biggest price is only my own life, but with future generations, it may lead to some weaknesses in my heart. At the end of the day, the existence of weaknesses is sometimes fatal.


    Flora has always been paying attention to Chen Feng''s expression. She has some expectations and some panic. She knows what kind of person she is standing in front of. She has followed each other since the last minute. It can be said that she has witnessed the rise of each other.


    Similarly, she also witnessed the cruelty of the other party. Anyone who is an enemy or affects him has become a corpse buried under the ashes.


    The other party is terrible and also decisive. As a summoning beast, flora, even if she is the other party''s woman, seems to never go to the other party''s heart.


    She was panicking. Flora couldn''t imagine how she would choose if the other party decided to take away the child?


    Is it to accept the other party''s orders unconditionally as before, or


    Now, when Chen Feng frowned slightly and seemed to have made some decisions, flora finally knew how she would choose!


    "No!"


    Flora shook her head and tears were already in her eyes. Compared with Chen Feng, she also grew up alone. Her parents died fighting to resist the enemy, and even her body was swallowed by the other party as food. As a "waste" who could not bring benefits to the ethnic group and would only consume food, she packed her luggage one winter, After kissing his forehead, he disappeared at the end of the road.


    Flora will never forget that scene.


    Those cruel and helpless pictures, like a sharp blade, cut the weakest place in her heart all the time.


    She vowed not to let the people around her stay away from herself. From the moment grandma left, she worked hard and insisted on becoming stronger. There is only one final reason, that is to let herself have the power to guard.


    Fra longed for her relatives. Even though the people had a good attitude towards her, she still felt lonely. That feeling was not easy. She prayed to the goddess countless times to make herself no longer lonely. She wanted her family, a real family.


    The arrival of the child undoubtedly makes her feel that her long-awaited wish has finally come true. This is her own child, a family that belongs to her own, has protected countless people, and even helped people. She has changed from a timid race in the past to a higher race with a demon fortress, and experienced unprecedented happiness!


    This is not a clan, but a relative!


    Flora touched her belly more than once. She could feel the little life in her belly. She was looking forward to the arrival of each other. Although it sounded a little absurd, the truth was that she was going to be a mother.


    But now, when Chen Feng frowned slightly and showed a thoughtful expression, FRA only felt that she was hit by a giant hammer in her heart. She shook her head, tears in her eyes and said, "please leave him."


    "I know... I know the world is very dangerous. Maybe he will bring you some trouble, but I can raise him in the abyss. I will do my best to protect him and take care of him. I will never let him become a stumbling block for you."


    "Trust me... I swear with my life!"


    Chen Feng was a little dull. It was the first time he saw flora. At first, the proud little leopard gradually became a kitten who obeyed his orders. Now, the kitten even stretched out a sharp claw to himself, just to protect the love in his heart.


    The other party''s appearance is so firm. It seems that he does not discuss with himself, but an absolute affirmation. Once he rejects the other party''s suggestions, he will resist his own breath even if he works hard.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "flora, you underestimate me."


    Flora was a little confused. It was the first time she heard Chen Feng speak to herself in this tone.


    Chen Feng pointed to Fu''s diarrhea and said, "do you know what''s in there? It''s my child. I, Chen Feng, grew up from an ordinary person to today. I even slaughtered more than one person in the Shendi, relying on daring."


    "What do you think I want to do? Because the existence of the other party will become my weakness, I have to solve it myself? Wrong! It''s a big mistake. I Chen Feng can make order develop from the power of thousands of people to a large city with a population of one million. Can''t there be enough room for a child?"


    Chen Feng took a step closer, ignored Flora''s surprised expression, slowly squatted down, put his ears on each other''s stomach, and firmly said, "this is my child. No one can move. Reach out and chop hands, legs and feet."


    As a mother, flora has the instinct to protect her children. Does Chen Feng, as a father, have no obligation to take care of her children?


    After all, flora underestimated Chen Feng''s absolute determination. His absolute determination is not a narrow life, but a ten death survival. Pressure and weakness will not become a burden for him to fall down, but will become the driving force for him to move forward.


    "You move back today. Naturally, I will have new arrangements over the fortress to take good care of the fetus. This is our... Common wealth!"


    Flora looked at Chen Feng''s invincible eyes and determined that she was not dreaming. Then she nodded her head. Her tears flowed on her cheeks. However, compared with the previous panic and fear, today''s tears are... Tears of joy!

 Chapter 1304

    I''m going to be a father?


    Although it is clear about this, Chen Feng still has a feeling of dreaming.


    Chen Feng is not a young man who doesn''t know anything. As early as in his previous life, he fell for some reasons. During that time, he didn''t know how many flowers he came and went.


    But he also knows what kind of environment he is in!


    In addition, Chen Feng in his previous life, his heart has long fallen into darkness. For him, he has never thought of starting a family and career. He doesn''t even consider marriage, let alone children.


    In this life, although Chen Feng grasped the opportunity and broke through the challenges in front of him again and again, he not only has epic strength, but also has a large number of talents under his command. Even the small forces with only tens of thousands of people have become a large fortress with a population of one million under his efforts.


    But Chen Feng still didn''t want to have a family and his own children.


    Maybe I will have this idea in the future, but not now.


    Because Chen Feng knows what kind of world he is in. There are dangers everywhere. Every moment, new disasters and challenges appear on this devastated land.


    If possible, he hopes that this land can become safer before considering this kind of thing.


    But now, the emergence of a child has completely broken Chen Feng''s idea of the future.


    But when he comes, he comes. The child is innocent. Chen Feng will not blame all the pressure he is about to bear on the child because of the end of the day.


    In addition, the emergence of children also gave Chen Feng some complex emotions in his heart.


    Unlike flora, the desire for relatives has been integrated into her blood.


    Chen Feng seems more calm, but what can not be denied is that he also has no relatives.


    For two generations, Chen Feng mostly acts alone. It seems that he now controls a million people. In addition to powerful summoning animals, he also has many believers loyal to him.


    Wei Xun, Xu Hongzhuang and Li, who pick up one at random, are strong people who can be alone.


    But these strong people are willing to attach themselves to Chen Feng. It has to be said that Chen Feng has a certain personality charm.


    But


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng is still very lonely. He is used to solving everything by himself. His caution about danger and fear of the unknown make him unable to trust anyone.


    No one has ever really walked into his heart.


    These things may hurt some people, but it is indisputable.


    But now, the appearance of children gives Chen Feng a feeling he has never experienced before.


    This is their own blood. Both men and women are their own children. Different from outsiders, this is the offspring who are really connected with their own heart and blood.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes and was stunned. He didn''t open his eyes again until more than ten seconds later.


    However, compared with before, there were no worries in his eyes at this time, but only firm and incomparable eyes!


    He will let the child be born smoothly and train him into a qualified successor!


    Chen Feng never thought of ruling a larger area for several years or even more. Millions of people are still too few for today''s Doomsday.


    In the past, the population of this planet has already exceeded several billion, but such a population is still fragile like paper in the face of the end. With a touch, it will break into slag.


    Millions of people seem to be a lot, but the distribution is very small compared with the number of monsters in the world. There is no comparability at all.


    Even decades of development order is not enough. Therefore, in Chen Feng''s idea, it takes hundreds of years or even longer to accumulate, and then slowly absorb believers, so as to promote himself to gain more power of faith.


    In his continuous promotion, Chen Feng''s life expectancy has reached an amazing level. Without accidents, he can undoubtedly live for thousands of years.


    However, Chen Feng''s attention can not be focused on order, because he still has more important things to do, which is an extremely difficult road to God.


    After witnessing the divine power of rose and the tyrannical God, Chen Feng understood that if you want to survive and live unrestricted, you can only go the way of becoming a god!


    With Chen Feng''s current strength, it is unrealistic to penetrate other levels. All he can do is to slowly hibernate. After all, it seems to be in the abyss. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Even if it has countless levels, there are countless divine mansions. In addition, there are many legends, myths or eternal masters.


    Such forces have long been deeply rooted. Although burning demons, Erwin and Fula also have a large foundation, they are nothing compared with those old forces.


    The abyss can only hibernate slowly, but the human world is different. Although it has heavy energy, it is a world that has just been changed. It has not been able to occupy it with zunshen di. Moreover, if Shendi wants to break through the dimension to come here, it is bound to be affected, resulting in a great reduction in strength and unable to give full play to its full strength.


    But Chen Feng is different. As a local force here, he is not bound by the dimensional wall. It is precisely because of this that many divine mansions have been defeated in his hands and become defeated generals.


    Chen Feng will not tolerate any divine residence invading this land. It is not how much he loves it, but that he has already regarded this land and everyone under this land as his own forbidden land!


    In Chen Feng''s original thoughts, when he hits the epic level and reaches the mythological level, he will concentrate on hitting a higher level. After all, at that time, he can rely on the power of faith to increase energy. At that time, order must not be taken care of. In order not to distract himself, Chen Feng must find some successors to take care of order for himself!


    In the original list, Xu Hongzhuang and Xu zhe are undoubtedly the best candidates. As for Wei Xun, his character is too surly. Taking charge of the blood war department is already the limit. If he goes up, he is not an excellent leader with his character.


    Of course, people''s hearts will change. Even if order is given to Xu Hongzhuang and Xu Zhe, he still has some doubts in his heart. If order is passed on, they will always step down. Chen Feng has no doubts about Xu Hongzhuang''s old men who follow him. What about the next successor?


    Once you disappear for a long time, will you still be loyal to yourself like the last one?


    But now it''s different. With the birth of his children, Chen Feng can give order to each other.


    Order needs to develop for hundreds of years. Although the time is long, their children will also give birth to their own children. It is not too troublesome to pass on order from generation to generation, as long as they are not too stupid people.


    Even if a child is born, it needs a growing age, but decades of time is fleeting. Chen Feng can watch each other grow and then train him into a qualified successor.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing. This thing is too far away. Even if there is a blueprint, there is one most important thing in front of him, that is


    All this can only be truly fulfilled when the child is safely born!

 Chapter 1305

    "Have you heard?"


    In the noisy square, some professionals stood side by side, whispering something.


    "Do you mean that?"


    "So you know?"


    "Joke, even a guy like you who has been away all year round knows that my brother is a member of the ace army of the blood war department. Naturally, this kind of news will be known faster."


    "But... Your strength is only bronze level? In this selection, the lowest level requires silver level. It seems that you are not qualified?"


    "What do you know? I stopped at this level on purpose. I, Li CHANGZE, will become a blockbuster if I don''t make a fuss. This time, I will take the lead and break through the realm when signing up, which will attract more attention!"


    "Dong!"


    While they were still discussing, the square suddenly sounded an alarm bell, and then a beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The people who were still noisy immediately became very quiet after seeing the figure. They were not only attracted by each other''s beauty, but also deeply convinced by each other''s strength from the bottom of their heart!


    Xu Hongzhuang!


    This name has long been known to millions of people. When Chen Feng was out of order, the other party did not know that he had served as acting leader for Chen Feng several times.


    The other side destroyed the sky and the earth with a long golden sword. Many professionals and soldiers followed the other side to fight in the north and south. They saw with their own eyes that a huge dragon flying in the air was killed by its sword, and the dragon''s blood splashed around directly, like rain!


    The name of female martial god is not a false name.


    Although order has not been established for a long time, the horror of this catastrophe is unprecedented. Heroes are needed everywhere, especially in this world shrouded in despair. The emergence of Xu Hongzhuang undoubtedly makes people feel secure and peaceful as if they saw a torch in the dark.


    With the gradual improvement of order, some rankings have been launched, and the most famous strong man is the existence of eight heroes under the command of Shendi.


    There is no doubt that these heroes were the first to follow the divine residence to create order. It is precisely because of their existence that order can have today''s prosperity, and residents can bid farewell to the tragic days of being attacked by monsters, not wrapped in clothes and not full of food in the past.


    Xu Hongzhuang is not only one of the eight heroes, but also the Acting City Lord. She was known as the female martial god long ago. The emergence of such strong people naturally makes countless professionals no longer noisy, but very solemn.


    If you observe carefully, some people may be surprised, because thousands of people with straight backs on the whole square are all professionals without exception.


    Order stresses that everyone is equal, but there will be no equality where there are people. After all, the rich are different from the poor. Beautiful women are always more popular than ugly people. People are born with 369 grades. No matter how good they shout, this is an indisputable fact.


    Compared with ordinary people, these professionals are undoubtedly the darling of the end. They have the power that others can''t imagine. They can either control beasts, turn clouds over the sea, or even control the weather to create a human disaster no less than a category 10 hurricane.


    This is a professional!


    A new human who has already surpassed ordinary people!


    Of course, although professionals are excellent ordinary people, after all, this is order. No matter how many ordinary people pursue them behind their backs, they dare not show too much on the surface in this land.


    Because above the order, there is a God''s residence that is always looking at them!


    Ten CHENFENG churches have been built in order. Every day, there is an endless stream of people, not only ordinary people, but professionals will also choose the day when they are not busy to worship.


    The more powerful the power is, the more dangerous the exposure is. Professionals know that Chen Feng is a so-called being.


    The danger outside is beyond imagination. It is possible to create order in such a dangerous area, and fight back countless strong men, and even foreign envoys. Professionals are familiar with Chen Feng''s great achievements. Instinctively, they gradually forget that Chen Feng is still a person, but completely regard him as a god residence! An omnipotent God''s residence!


    At this time, there are many professionals who have worked outside for more than a year, as well as many elites from the blood war department and the search department. Among them, there are some real sons of heaven. Although they don''t have the hero template as Xu Hongzhuang, they are the same as the gap between Jiutian Xuanfeng and the house bird compared with ordinary professionals.


    Thousands of professionals gathered together. I don''t know how many amazing and decisive people there are. Among them, there are even some other rankings. Compared with the top and bottom rankings of the eight heroes that can''t be surpassed, the twelve days brake and the thirty-six roses.


    Looking around, thousands of professionals are colorful for thousands of years, just like lions with bright claws, and even compete with each other. For a time, people can be dazzled.


    A trainer stood aside, with a space of ten meters around him. That''s because there are several fierce animals lying, standing or lying beside him, including even two different species. The momentum of the trainer is also very terrible.


    On the other hand, there was a young man carrying more than a dozen long swords. If ordinary people could not carry so many long swords, they would see that those long swords were not put on each other''s back, but all suspended behind him, like elves, or even floating up and down.


    There is also a group of people whose appearance is only similar to that of human beings. They either have eagle wings, giant elephant nose, or animal horns and hoofs. They look like a group of orcs, but they are real human beings.


    Because of the particularity of awakening, while gaining strength, they lost their human appearance. Some professionals secretly even said that the other party was a miscellaneous blood creature and could not be attributed to humans. These professionals suffered exclusion and neglect. Just when the will of these orcs was depressed, a teenager appeared in the air.


    The other party awakened the dragon''s blood, dragon head and dragon tail. As soon as he awakened, he directly hit the silver peak. A month later, he was promoted to the golden level. It was precisely because of his talent that he was accepted as a confidant by Lu Wei. He was regarded as a very popular figure in the dark Department.


    The appearance of the other half Orc undoubtedly made other half orcs extremely envious, and the boy was also quite cool. He helped the bullied half Orc human revenge successfully. Over time, he became the idol of all half orcs. For a time, there was no difference in the limelight!


    These strong people have their own opportunities and strong strength in the doomsday. They look at each other like sharp blades colliding, and even stimulate some fireworks. The reason why they give up their previous work and don''t hesitate to trust their relationship is


    Chen Feng advocated the opening of the erosion abyss plan.


    These people come here for only one purpose, that is to prove themselves and defeat others, so as to enter the abyss and go to the devil fortress to fight and fight with the demons there!

 Chapter 1306

    In an ancient and simple courtyard, the first thing to see is two pomegranate trees more than three meters high. The trees are arranged longitudinally on the east wall of the courtyard. Around the trees are a half meter wall filled with all kinds of flowers and plants. In the northernmost side, there are several crape myrtle trees with small red flowers. Near the roadside are all kinds of hanging baskets. Green leaves hang from the wall to the ground, and a pot of cactus stands proudly, At the south end are some beautiful grass, green, elegant and lovely.


    There is a little bamboo in the West and south of the road. There is a small fountain in the center of the road, which divides the road into two. The two become interesting accordingly and add a bit of quiet to the courtyard.


    This scene makes people stay here. It''s kind of going back to the era of peace. Even, it makes people forget that they live in the end.


    Although the construction of order has bid farewell to the old dilapidated, and millions of people don''t have to worry about food, such a delicate garden owner is not what ordinary people can have. Such a person must be rich or expensive!


    Inside a small snow-white house in Chinese style, there is a young man with gold wire glasses. He is very particular about his clothes. His suit, shoes and tie are straight and completely meticulous. He has the luxury of Western European aristocrats. He gently put down his greasy knife and fork, wiped the corners of his mouth with a towel and said gently:


    "Wei Xun, let''s get straight to the point and say, what are you asking me to come here for?" Xu zhe said faintly, looking ahead.


    At this time, the person sitting in the room is actually one of the eight heroes, but different from Xu Hongzhuang''s female martial god, Xu Zhe''s strength is not outstanding, but like the head of a computer, order has become the key to this iron beast!


    When the other party was in the bronze level, dozens or even hundreds of solutions flashed in his mind. Now, with the intentional cultivation of Chen Feng, the other party has also been promoted to the legendary level. It can be imagined how terrible and shocking his brain computing power is now!


    "If you ask, I''ll tell you clearly. Can you give me the right to lead the team into the abyss this time?"


    Wei Xun looked at the front, and his eyes were sharp. The Yin owl was like a goshawk, flashing ferocious light at any time. He fought for several years and established his prestige in the blood war department. He was also one of the eight heroes. However, unlike Xu Hongzhuang and Xu Zhe, Wei Xun gave people the feeling of bitter cold and terror. It was a kind of cold feeling as long as he was close to each other.


    If Wei Xun didn''t speak, he had already. As soon as he spoke, he even proposed to Xu Zhe that the other party should no longer compete to open up an abyss fortress.


    Because flora is pregnant, the devil fortress is in an unattended state. This time, the reason why the order held such a large-scale scuffle is to determine some winners who can manage the devil fortress instead of flora!


    Professionals are different from ordinary people. Their mind has already become extraordinary. For ordinary people, a stable life is very important, but for professionals, strength is their capital to live under this doomsday.


    Different strengths, different heights, different horizons!


    It''s like the meal that Wei Xun hosted Xu zhe today. Tonight''s dinner is very rich. All kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables rarely seen outside, all kinds of fish and shrimp in the sea, and many non-toxic insect meat from hunting have been processed and cooked. Stewed barbecue, fried and steamed, with complete color, flavor and taste. Due to the novelty and tenderness of the materials, the food is more delicious than the man Han banquet!


    Even now, order has solved the problem of hunger, but most people can only be regarded as food and clothing. Such delicacies are not eligible to enjoy!


    Xu zhe narrowed his eyes, looked at Wei Xun, and said in a strange voice: "what do you mean? Do you want the bloody war department to lead this abyss reform?"


    Chen Feng''s reward this time is very generous. He also knows that the abyss is far away from the human world and is extremely dangerous. He is very likely to go and never come back. Therefore, he will give most of the rights to the winner, the devil fortress, which means that the other party can adjust most of the fortress''s combat power to fight and kill!


    If this is replaced by ancient times, it is no less than closing borders and cracking soil, and different surnames are king!


    It is precisely because of this that the abyss fortress attracted the attention of countless people. In addition to other professionals, long-standing figures such as Wei Xun and Xu zhe also want to get this opportunity. However, they can''t participate in the war because of their identity, but after several years of cultivation, they also have many strong confidants in their hands, as long as they can win, The beneficiaries are naturally Wei Xun and Xu Zhe, who stand at the top of the pyramid!


    In this case, all forces send the strongest rookies under their command, which will naturally stage a real battle between dragons and tigers!


    Hearing Xu Zhe''s inquiry, Wei Xun nodded and said: "In terms of strength, our blood war department is still one of the best. However, I need to admit that there are many intelligent professionals under your command. In terms of brain, my people are not as good as you. I don''t want you to give up the game, but we can cooperate and work together to solve several other potential forces first. At that time, we will go to the abyss under your command and succeed the Lord there!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of my Lord''s blame for doing so?" Xu zhe didn''t refute at the first time, but asked Wei Xun.


    With a gloomy smile, Wilson said, "I have followed my Lord for too long and know my Lord''s character. For him, the result is the most important. It doesn''t matter how the process is. In addition, you and I have been to the abyss and know that it is far away from order and remote. Even if I use some small means to win, my lord won''t blame us."


    Xu zhe pondered for a few seconds and asked, "what do you want? Don''t hesitate to invite me here today. Is that all you want to say? You are the most powerful department in the order ruling Blood War Department. You are already below one person and above ten thousand people. Why take such a big risk to cooperate with me?"


    The abyss is not a good place. It is desolate and remote. It seems to be a dead place. Xu Zhe is just curious. For what reason did Wei Xun have to get the rule of the fortress there.


    Wei Xun shook his head and said, "it''s false to say that there is no selfishness, but I''m absolutely loyal to my Lord. What I want to master is that my realm has encountered some bottlenecks. I''ve stayed in legend for some time. I want to impact a higher realm!"


    "However, the surrounding area of the order has been cleaned up, and there are no terrible opponents. I live in such a muddle every day without any progress, but now it''s different. As long as I can get the control of the fortress, I can apply to adults and go to the abyss to protect those rookies for a period of time!"


    "If my people finally have the right to speak, I can stand behind each other and become a regent. There is only one thing I want to do. In addition to opening up territory for my Lord, I want to gather hundreds of thousands or even millions of demon armies to launch a battle. I want to devour more souls and complete my own promotion ceremony on the battlefield!"

 Chapter 1307

    Even though Xu zhe could think of dozens of ideas in a second, it was hard to hide his surprise and even frowned when he heard that Wei Xun had to rely on the devil fortress to complete his final promotion.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? You know, what my Lord hates most is to form gangs!" Xu zhe couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    Wei Xun shook his head, took a sip of the red wine on the table, grinned and said, "Xu Zhe, you are so smart that you still don''t know our Lord. Yes, our Lord hates to form gangs. He is like the sun hanging in the sky. No one can escape his refraction and attention. Therefore, no one dares to have two hearts. I can learn from my loyalty to our Lord!"


    "But..."


    Wilson lengthened his voice and continued, "compared with traitors, my Lord hates useless losers!"


    "My Lord has fought in the north and south for countless times, and even the God residence dares to deal with it. All he has done is for strength. In this doomsday, strength is the most real achievement. If there is no achievement, even if we are loyal, we will be eliminated one day. Where is there such a beautiful life now?"


    "Do you know how much those wolf cubs of the bloody war department want to pull me down? Wang Xudong has some confidants under his command, which can be regarded as his think tank. He even has an abacus to drive me out of office and want to be in power alone!"


    Xu zhe narrowed his eyes and seemed to recall something. Then he said, "I remember this man. He is also a proud son of the son of heaven. If I remember correctly, he was promoted by you. Why? Is that how you discipline your men?"


    Wei Xun said with a smile, "why, don''t you think I''m cruel and cruel and let the other party become stronger and bigger?"


    Xu zhe didn''t speak, but just looked at Wei Xun quietly. Because of the wrong character, they were not close to each other. Even, they quarreled several times over some materials, but it is undeniable that they initially assisted Chen Feng to this point. As a veteran, if Wei Xun was really squeezed one day, He will inevitably have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "If I say... Those people who proposed Wang Xudong to resist are my confidants, will you believe it?"


    Xu zhe was stunned. He had received too many surprises today. He didn''t expect that Wei Kai would let his confidants turn against his confidants?


    Wei Xun stood up and drank a whole bottle of red wine. There was no sign of drunkenness on his face. At the legendary level, some qualitative changes had taken place in his life, not to mention low-grade red wine. Even if alcohol was poured into his body, it would be dissipated by energy in an instant, which could not affect his normal performance on weekdays.


    "The comfortable life makes people decadent. The insect world is blocked by our Lord and the silver city is destroyed. Even the giant animals in the sea have been eliminated because they offended the order and become the escort of the ship. Now the order seems to be incomparable. There is no difference for a moment. Even you and I are also extreme ministers. Everyone says we are eight heroes!"


    "But... This is the end, and more terrible enemies will appear at any time. I don''t want to be destroyed by a stronger one like silver city. I don''t want to be hated and abandoned by our Lord one day, so I want pressure. Only pressure can make me unable to relax!"


    "This is why you let Wang Xudong resist you?" Xu zhe said faintly.


    "That''s right!"


    Wei Xun burst out a laugh: "without pressure, I will create pressure. Wang Xudong is good. In a year, he has become a legendary strong man since the beginning of his awakening, and his personality charm is amazing. To tell the truth, I think that boy is qualified as the Minister of the bloody war Department, and maybe he is really worthy of his name!"


    "Now only some people follow him. They still fear me, fear me and dare not draw a clear line. However, Wang Xudong is a genius. If he goes on like this, he will really defeat me one day. At that time, in front of tens of thousands of people, I will be challenged and successful by the other party. Where should I go?"


    Wei Xun showed a crazy look: "so I can''t wait. I''ve buried a deep pit for myself. If I can''t jump out, I''ll jump directly into it and bury myself alive!"


    "Without pressure, there will be no motivation. What I have to do is to rely on the pressure of the abyss to let me complete the final breakthrough. Only by truly promoting the epic level can I control my life and not be pulled down by anyone."


    Xu zhe hesitated for a few words: "is it too risky to do so? You and I have been to places like the abyss. At the legendary level of strong order, there are just some generals. If there is a slight negligence, it will be doomed and stay there forever!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wei Xun laughed, looked at Xu Zhe and said, "so I, married men will become frightened. You have a family and even children are about to be born, but I am different. Although I have many women, I never really want to get married and have children, because I know that you and I pursue different things!"


    "What you pursue is a stable life, so I''m looking for you to help me win the final crown. Don''t worry, my Lord, where I go is not for power, but simply to gather the demons of the fortress to sacrifice blood for me and achieve my impact epic with a real battle!"


    "What you want is family and children, and what I want is absolute power. I''ve already seen that without power, I can''t survive in this world. Compared with your so-called family, killing is the way I''ve always been going!"


    "I will work hard for this all my life!"


    "I''ve never changed the order, I''ve never changed the Lord, I''ve become, just a more and more dissatisfied heart!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    Xu zhe closed his eyes, thought for a few seconds and said, "I accept your proposal. However, I won''t let my people deliberately lose to you. Instead, I will make some predictions in advance for you to go to the abyss. As for the competition, let''s put our destiny on the battlefield!"


    Wei Xun looked at Xu Zhe and said, "it''s beyond my expectation that you can say so. In my original imagination, you will directly rush out of the door after hearing my cooperation, and you won''t give me a chance to speak at all."


    Xu zhe said, "people will become."


    Wei Xun was stunned, nodded and said, "yes, people will become."


    "But one thing I will never change!"


    "What won''t change?" Xu zhe was curious.


    "A stronger heart, I won''t stop at the same place. All my efforts now are to become stronger. I want to impact the epic, even if I die!" Wilson said with a gloomy face and a loud voice!

 Chapter 1308

    On the third day of Xu Hongzhuang''s registration, professionals from all sides have gathered together. They have passed the first two rounds of choices. There are thousands of professionals, and now there are only more than 100. It can be seen how cruel this screening is.


    Of course, all the rest is gold. Although there are only a few hundred people, all of them are romantic figures of order. It''s not too much to say they are the pride of heaven. Among them, everyone is lucky, born with great perseverance and potential, good luck and countless adventures. Now after the end of the world, each of them has grown into a top expert, Move at will, you can call the wind and rain, open mountains and crack rocks.


    In an unnoticed room, Chen Feng sat in a chair, looked at the highly gunpowder contestants, nodded and said, "flora, you evaluate these people."


    Although Chen Feng asked her to sit next to her, FRA, who had long been used to the relationship with each other, came behind Chen Feng, gently kneaded her shoulder and said softly: "order has exceeded 90% of the power of the abyss under your development. The rest is only the accumulated information of time, which has won the order a little half!"


    "I believe that if we give order some time, he will definitely become a real behemoth!"


    Chen Feng nodded: "I think so, too. Our world has abundant ability, and our order has knowledge that other dimensions do not have. If enough time is given here, I firmly believe that order can affect countless levels and even become a real aggressor!"


    "But..."


    Chen Feng frowned: "but we don''t have so much time, and other dimensions won''t give me so much time to let order grow up. They are eager to destroy this force full of countless changes in the next second, so... I want to let order grow up in the shortest time, even if I lose some people!"


    The temperature in the room suddenly became lower, but flora was used to each other''s way of speaking. She just rubbed her shoulders gently and continued: "today is the top 64. Which position do you like?"


    Chen Feng looked out of the window and seemed to be directly on the battlefield. At this time, the audience was full. There were two people fighting back and forth on the huge martial arts competition platform. Their ability was overflowing. Ordinary people cheered repeatedly, just like a concert in peacetime. However, they didn''t chase the stars, but the real strong ones!


    "I pay more attention to the little girl of the Weixun family. I don''t know where that guy dug up these talents. At the age of 19, they are already the golden peak and unimaginable genius!"


    Just then. The crowd suddenly burst out a burst of angry energy, which shook the whole ground layer by layer, and the dust was flying. Unexpectedly, it was a freckled girl who looked young. Looking at her opponent in front of her, she said in a deep voice: "what? Can you only avoid, not attack?"


    "Hum, I don''t like the guys who only have brute force but no brain in your blood war department. I work in the dark Department and naturally want to fight you with my good ability!"


    The opposite is a man completely hidden in the shadow. The other party awakens the shadow body and can integrate into the darkness and any shadow. When fighting, he can even jump into the enemy''s shadow and suddenly launch an attack!


    Girls are good, but they are hot tempered. Otherwise, they won''t be valued by Wei Xun. At the age of 19, they were appointed one of the top ten backbone, which is at the same level as Wang Xudong!


    In the face of ridicule, the girl finally couldn''t bear it. She flew away directly, and there were two sharp thin foil in her hand.


    Like Xu Hongzhuang, the girl''s night vision ability can use energy to turn into weapons. After awakening, she even studied fencing with Xu Hongzhuang for a period of time. Coupled with the understanding of genius, her strength is naturally extraordinary!


    "Hum, since you want to hide in the shadow, don''t come out again!"


    In the roar, the girl had rushed towards the enemy with thunder and lightning. The sharp foil in her hands contained a spiral wind blade. Where she passed, even the soil layer on the ground was plowed half a finger deep.


    She had the ability to control the storm. When she waved it, the artistic conception contained in the sword spirit was full of the vastness and authority of the desert wilderness. The momentum was extremely frightening, and even the air was screaming.


    Under this terrible threat, even space has been torn into cracks!


    Compared with the fact that the order has just been established and the end has just come, after countless professionals found their strange abilities, they are more novel and have no way to give full play to their effectiveness. However, it is different now. After two years, the order even opened a professional training camp, where some tutors with disabilities due to the war spoke by themselves and taught on site.


    It can be said that girls are the second generation of professionals. They have been systematically taught since their awakening, and their use of ability is even more than some wild ways!


    In her seemingly delicate body, the girl actually has strong power. With her full attack, she can even completely cut a military armored vehicle into blocks. The power and cutting power are enough to make any enemy cold!


    The dark members who worked for Lu Wei, knowing that they were invincible, still relied on the shadow to complete the jump, so as to avoid the other party''s attack.


    The girl stared at the direction of the other party''s escape. At a certain moment, her pupils tightened and condensed her powerful strength on her index finger and middle finger. Then the sword pointed out, seemingly slow, but actually fast, forming a storm like light curtain, which completely penetrated the shadow in an instant!


    Even if the enemy has a very strange ability to escape, the girl''s real strength has broken through the golden level. At the golden peak, she gathers her gods, and everything around seems to slow down. No wind or grass can escape her eyes!


    The girl''s right hand incorporates the "wind element". It is extremely hard. The energy contained in your hand is full of pure destruction attributes. You can directly and easily use two foil swords to show strong attack power!


    The figure in the shadow seemed to be subjected to some irresistible force. His body suddenly fell out of the shadow, and the arm bones of his hands clicked. It was obvious that he lost his combat ability in the first blow.


    "Yue Chao, win!"


    As the referee announced the results, the girl jumped high and showed a happy expression on her face!


    Chen Feng sat in the room, looked at everything in front of him and muttered, "this is the future of order!"

 Chapter 1309

    The simple and crude attack, coupled with the girl''s arrogant appearance, really has a unique charm and pleasing to the eye.


    However, Lu Wei''s opponent, a rookie in the dark Department, was seriously injured. He was paralyzed on the ground, vomited blood and his eyes were dull. The doctors of the medical department hurried to use their ability to start treatment, but even so, he still had no sign of waking up. It was obvious that he was badly hurt and could not recover in a few months.


    I don''t know whether she is a mother or whether all this really makes flora can''t bear to look straight at her. She rubbed Chen Feng''s shoulder and said, "is it too cruel? Because the rules are relaxed, the losers have been badly injured these days. If there was no medical department to take care of them, there would be more than a dozen dead and injured today alone."


    Flora was obviously moved with compassion and couldn''t bear to see such a fierce battle.


    Fra is such a person. She is cruel and cruel to the enemy, just like the cold winter, but she feels very comfortable when she treats relatives and friends of a force like the spring breeze.


    When the order was just established, there was a lack of talents. Flora served as the first instructor, known as "Ms. cat". Many of the soldiers who were dying in a pool of blood were apprentices taught by her. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to see the other party so miserable.


    When those apprentices just woke up, they were still in a state of ignorance about power. It was flora who trained them based on her own experience.


    Fra was short of family companionship when she was a child. When she lived with her people, she had too much pressure and difficulties. The same was true for the awakened people of order. The end came and destroyed all their homes and dreams. More than one family died in the end. Their desire for strength and hatred for monsters made them eager to become strong.


    When flea taught them, she often felt a little trance. It was like facing her weak self in the past. At that time, she was the same. In order to revenge, she did not hesitate to hurt her body and increase countless burdens. She also wanted to become a boxing master!


    Because of this, flora has special feelings for those students. It is not just human beings, but the appearance of herself when she is unwilling to send out to the fate.


    It is precisely because of this that flora couldn''t bear to see the students who called their instructors fall in a pool of blood one by one, so she summoned up the courage to raise some objections to Chen Feng.


    "Flora, do you know where the abyss is?" Chen Feng asked faintly without looking back.


    Flora was stunned. She naturally knew where the abyss was. It was full of killing and madness. The comrades in arms who were with you one second ago might be killed by the enemy the next!


    Not only that, her body may also become the enemy''s food and fill each other''s stomach.


    Fula has seen too many killings. Several cat girls were still imagining that tomorrow would be an annual festival and could eat delicious food that they couldn''t eat. But that night, the group was attacked by the dog headed man. Fula watched as her close partner was cut off by the dog headed man and died in front of her!


    The abyss has no rules, no mercy, and no mercy.


    Thinking of this, Fula seemed to think of something. The arm on Chen Feng''s shoulder increased a little, and then said, "I see."


    Chen Feng smiled, patted Fula''s arm on his shoulder and said, "just understand. It''s nothing to be hurt now. After all, Li Siyu''s medical department is looking after it. If my life is really in danger, I can even call saluman to help each other escape from the dead. However, once I enter the abyss, life and death depend on life, and no one can impose interference!"


    "The demons in the abyss have no emotion. If you want to defeat those enemies, you must be as hard as iron. This is not only a trial, but also a psychological screening!"


    "People with a good heart can''t survive in that land. All I have to do is fight poison with poison. Only a cruel girl like the Weixun family can survive there, help order and stand firm."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s consolation, Flora''s expression eased a lot, but she still frowned slightly: "it''s an indisputable fact that someone will die. I was thinking, if I can still stay in the fortress, will they not have to suffer from this suffering?"


    "Ha ha!" hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly burst into laughter. He turned and looked at the self reproaching flora on his face and said, "what are you talking about? Do you think I will let them soak in the honeypot of order for a lifetime?"


    Chen Feng''s face became gloomy and said, "strength is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. The doomsday is a countercurrent. If you want to live well in this land, only strength can dominate your destiny. I still fight with countless dimensions, and even the gods don''t know how many have been provoked. What do you think this is for? I tell you, everything is for strength!"


    "This is the end, a completely collapsed world. In this world, only fists can dominate everything. You have no strength. Even if you have good intentions, you will be eaten by others!"


    Chen Feng stood up. His eyes were sharp and full of deterrence like a dragon: "order is just a novice camp for these people. What dimensional strength is just some cannon fodder weakened by the dimensional wall. Unlike the abyss, it is the main battlefield of the devil. The real challenge is that the strength can not be weakened by the dimensional wall!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng set his eyes on the challenge arena outside the window: "Look at these soldiers and young people. I know they feel superior to others because of their awakening. They don''t pay attention to ordinary people at all. Even some gods are losers who allow me to slaughter in the eyes of each other. Pride makes people retreat. What I want is to awaken their fear of the unknown, so that they can come up with 100% or even more Spirit to fight against all that is about to face! "


    Fula looked at Chen Feng and felt that a dazzling brilliance flashed in front of her. Chen Feng was such a person. As early as she first contacted, she was attracted by the breath of each other, until now!


    Chen Feng didn''t notice Fula''s eyes, but muttered to himself: "don''t they want power? They want to have the same strength as me and be able to kill gods one day! I left the advanced method in the abyss. If you want to grow and want power, go to the abyss. There is the only dream place where they can break through the shackles and master the supreme power!"


    "Flora, it''s better to be injured now than to die in the future. Let''s see who can win the final crown and become the [lucky man] to the abyss!"

 Chapter 1310

    "Boom!"


    Professionals on the battlefield do not know their fate, but for them, what if they know? The reason why they took part in this steep competition was to get a place to go to the abyss from the beginning.


    Compared with ordinary people who just want to eat and drink, professionals have some other long-term goals, that is to have more terrible power.


    Flora was wrong. Those who were badly hurt would not rest for a few months. After all, the invasion of the tyrannical God was in sight. Therefore, Fan Li prepared thousands of special drugs for emergencies. Weakness may occur, but as long as they did not hurt their limbs and internal organs, they could recover in less than a week.


    Of course, Chen Feng will not tell the contestants about all this. What he wants to create is an absolute danger. In addition to allowing professionals to decide a winner, his more purpose is to enable them to impact success at the last minute and complete their transformation!


    At this time, the professionals who didn''t know everything fought with each other like a beast, and the most terrible strength broke out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A strong explosion sounded, impressively a professional fell directly to the ground, vomited blood at his mouth, and his arm hung to one side. It was obvious that he had some fractures.


    Yue Chao stood aside. She was worthy of being a man of the moment in the bloody war department. Although she was a daughter, she broke out. I don''t know how terrible it was. The experts in the exploration department, the dark Department and the treatment department lost one by one. Not only that, she laid a heavy hand on the enemy and spit blood most of the time.


    The referee had not had time to announce the results, and then there was a ripple like energy afterwave raging out like a snowstorm, sweeping the ground and setting off a sandstorm, which was huge and extremely frightening.


    Then, a masked woman in black picked up the female professional at her feet and came out. She raised her head and her face was deliberately scratched with a knife and sword. She had a good face. At this time, she was as ugly as a fierce ghost.


    Not only that, she also carried a whip in her hand. The whip was covered with barbs and there were some traces of blood on it. In such a big order, she still used the whip on her face. The identity of the other party was ready to come out. She was a believer of the daughter of punishment.


    In the past, Fan Li recruited the daughter of punishment and threatened to build a church for her in order to facilitate the other party to accept believers. The daughter of punishment silently preached the doctrine for two years. In addition to ordinary people, she also recruited some female professionals who were injured by men''s cruelty.


    They boast that they are the cleaners of order. Anyone who does not end will be transformed by them!


    This girl, the daughter of punishment, is a saint like figure in the church. She turns men''s harm to her into strength, so she has the current strength. Like Yue Chao, she is also the strength of the golden peak.


    However, in the past, she was extremely low-key and self-conscious, but she had a compassionate heart. She even improved some religious rules and combined a lot of Buddhist knowledge, so she became the first person under the daughter of punishment.


    Her ability is also very special. Her skin is as dry as dead wood, and there is no half a strand of hair on her dirty black head. It is said that she was also a beauty at the beginning, but she was hurt because of her beauty. If she resents men and her face, she doesn''t hesitate to use energy to make herself old and ugly, but her eyes are unexpectedly bright, Like the most precious diamond, it emits strange light!


    Yue Chao looked at the visitor quietly. Although the energy on the other party had been rich to the extreme, it still couldn''t make Yue Chao feel a trace of fear.


    Since he has done it, he will not regret it. Even if there are more and stronger enemies, Yue Chao is confident to kill them directly and crush them all.


    Because this is also the morality implemented by the bloody war department!


    Compared with the forbearance of the dark Department, the secrecy of the search department and the healing of the wounded and dying of the treatment department, for the blood war department, killing is the main purpose of everything!


    Although Yue Chao is only 19 years old, she has served in the bloody war department for one year. Her family died at the end of the day. With hatred for the end of the day, her mind has already changed and become a complete murderer!


    "Benefactor, it''s too heavy for you. If there''s no treatment from the treatment department, don''t you know? She may die directly?"


    The professional who named herself bitter came up. She looked at Yue Chao meaningfully, and her energy began to brew around. She didn''t know whether she was blaming Yue Chao, or she didn''t like his cold, arrogant and high-profile.


    "Do you know where this is? This is a challenge arena. There are no rules. If it is in the wild, it seems so weak and there are no people without self-knowledge, I would not know how many times I have died. I beat her also for her good. I help her go to the dangerous place of the abyss. Do you still say that my hand is too heavy? Is it too unreasonable?"


    "I''ll tell you, my motto is not to be merciful! Either don''t provoke me, or you must bear the consequences of being run over by me." Yue Chao looked at Ku with a smile. His bright and pure black eyes narrowed slightly, as if to see through Yue Ku''s soul.


    "What a cruel man... If I have a conflict with you, will you beat me to half my life as you did with her?"


    "Of course."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability..."


    "Yes, I will soon know that you and I will have a showdown sooner or later."


    "There is already a devil in your heart. Even if I put my life here, I will make you turn around. I have no intention to target you, but please listen to my advice... The attitude of life determines the height of life. If it is too sharp, it will bring disaster... There is an old saying in China that wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Yue Chao suddenly laughed: "I only know that in this cruel world, no matter how many truths are empty, it is the ultimate truth to subdue talents by force. My family is destroyed because of the end of the day. Where is the Buddha in your mouth? The world is about to be destroyed. Where are there so many truths and teachings?"


    "Ha ha, quick people and quick words." after thinking hard, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his dry face. Although Yue Chao said something sharp and extreme, he did point to the key for a while.


    When the end comes, everything is destroyed. Even if the order tries to save everything in the past, less than one ten thousandth of the knowledge remains. Buddha? It''s just some fur from the bitter peace years.


    But even so, she didn''t flinch, but walked slowly to the challenge arena, looked at Yue Chao and said, "I don''t want to refute you or argue with you. I just want to defeat you so that you can no longer be controlled by the demons. I hope you can understand my good intentions!"

 Chapter 1311

    "More and more interesting..."


    Xu Zhe and Wei Xun stood side by side, looking at everything in front of them, and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think Yue Chao is a dark horse in the challenge arena? If she doesn''t make a fuss, she will become a blockbuster. I didn''t even think that she would choose to break through the realm when fighting!" Wei Xun said with some complacency.


    "No, what I mean is that you may not regard them as partners and comrades in arms at all. They are completely a fighting machine!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too cruel to do so? For the sake of the bloody war department and your position, train them into a cruel and emotionless soldier."


    "This is the end..." said Wilson.


    "I know this is the end, but order embraces everything. Ordinary people can get a new life. Why can''t they? Why don''t you give them a happier way?" Xu Zhe''s child is about to be born. He seems to become a little sentimental. When he thinks that his child is likely to be blackened because of the end, he sees all this in front of him, I''m inexplicably upset.


    Wei Xun shook his head and said, "you are still so simple, thinking about what you can change for the end with your brain. What do you want? Let everyone live a happy life? Let professionals get married and have children?"


    "No, Xu Zhe, you are wrong. It is precisely because they are professionals that they have no right to choose comfort. They will never be happy, because they are soldiers and they are steel knives of order, because once they choose happiness, you... Will see darkness and death!"


    "You only see my indifference, my cruelty to them and the so-called dark brainwashing, but... Without me, without us, without these madmen and Avengers of the blood war department, do you think the order can be as stable as it is now?"


    Wei Xun took a step forward, stared into Xu Zhe''s eyes and said, "do you know how many soldiers of the bloody war department die outside every month? You don''t know. You only have construction in your mind and don''t have much awareness of death!"


    "All you see is prosperity, but you forget that we are in the front line. The soldiers of the bloody war department are the most killed and injured every month. We are more like a group of madmen than you, but one thing you can''t deny is that order can have today''s peace and prosperity, and we madmen occupy some role." Weixun''s tone was calm, It''s like saying something trivial, but the more it is, the more energy it produces.


    "Alas..."


    Xu zhe didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "I just hope I won''t regret my cooperation with you."


    "Don''t worry, all I do is for order!"


    "For order!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two men focused their eyes on the battlefield again. At this time, some people around were whispering about Yue Chao''s cruelty. However, for the girl, they didn''t mind what they were talking about.


    She raised her head and glanced at the crowd with her eyes as bright as diamonds, but you look at me and I look at you. In short, no one dares to be the first bird to challenge Yue Chao. After all, Yue Chao is not a soft persimmon. In the previous scene, it was clear that whoever dares to move her may follow in the footsteps of the first few professionals.


    "Benefactor... You see, they are all afraid of you." Ku is still making the final persuasion.


    "They are all losers! What can such people do even if they go to the abyss? They don''t even have the courage to fight. They can only stay here all their life. Only by constantly fighting with the strong can I stimulate my fighting spirit and potential, let me constantly sublimate and transform and become braver and braver. Maybe I can break through to a higher level in the process of fighting with you... Of course, if I kill you accidentally, Don''t blame me! "


    "Come on, let me see your strength!"


    Yue Chao roared and looked at the sufferers who were already standing in the challenge arena. He didn''t apply for a rest. Instead, he shortened the distance between each other in the blink of an eye. The fighting spirit was like a rainbow. A powerful momentum spread all over the world, covering a space of 20 meters, and almost burst all the air in the range!


    "This woman is simply a madman. You know, she has just finished fighting before and her physical strength has not been recovered!"


    "Step back, step back and stay away. Don''t be swept by the energy afterwave later. These two people are not simple roles. Once they are crazy, they are likely to affect you and me!"


    Around the challenge arena, in addition to participating in the competition, there are many spectators. The people who have witnessed Yue Chao''s strength before have already been a little flustered. Many professionals with weak strength quickly retreat and pull out enough safety distance. Although they don''t want to admit it, Yue Chao is really a strong person!


    After doing a close action, Ku waved her arms and fists and collided with each other, making a "bang bang" dull sound of steel, which made the eardrums of the onlookers ache. Who would have thought that the daughter God like Ku awakened the ability of brute force. Maybe this is the main reason for her hair loss!


    Under the muscles that are not strong at all, surging blood is surging, as if a powerful force may gush out like lava at any time!


    "Does anyone say you look like a man?" at this time, Yue Chao kept getting close to each other and looked at each other''s appearance after transformation. He couldn''t help smiling.


    If she said this to a woman in peacetime, it would undoubtedly arouse the anger of the other party, but it was because of her charming appearance that she suffered unimaginable terrible treatment. At that time, she had not entered order. Now, she doesn''t know whether the perpetrators are dead or alive. She met the daughter of punishment when she was most desperate, It was the other party who pulled himself out of the abyss.


    For others, appearance is better than everything, but for suffering, just like her name, she doesn''t care about appearance and figure at all. What she thinks is the meaning of suffering that all living beings are suffering!


    He shook his head bitterly: "your appearance is just some useless skin bags. Benefactor is still a little different. Although you have fought for several times, I won''t be merciful. I hope benefactor can turn around after defeat!"


    "It''s time to turn around? I''ll say one word to you and ten words to me. You old bald donkey, do you really think I have a good temper? I''m going to destroy your Buddha heart today and tell you what is true and what is false!"


    Yue Chao roared, and the surging explosive Qi spread violently in the air. The two swords in his overbearing hand suddenly rushed towards the pain, and the two long swords rotated in the air. Unexpectedly, he wanted to "intercept" and defeat the pain in one fell swoop!


    And Ku also knew what kind of opponent he was facing. In the face of this crushing terrorist blockade, Ku did not dodge, stretched out his hands, and even attacked in the direction of Yue Chao''s attack!


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    For Ku, she never thought of fighting with Yue Chao for 300 rounds. Instead, she prepared from the beginning and decided the outcome with one move!

 Chapter 1312

    Yue Chao was defeated in the end, but not in the hands of hardship. There are too many experts in order. It seems that they are just a drop in the ocean. Like Chen Jue Ming and Lin Li generation, they all have hero templates like Xu Hongzhuang. After the outbreak, Yue Chao was arrogant, but they also ended in failure.


    For such a challenge arena, Chen Feng only paid short attention, so he turned to other work.


    Chen Feng thought he could live safely for some time.


    But he still thinks too much.


    Just a week after the challenge arena race to the abyss, an unexpected terrible disaster came to order!


    At noon, the weather was just right.


    This should be regarded as a rare good weather in this period of time. After saying goodbye to winter, it is now August. Although the weather at the end of the day is moody, the title of the play is slowly adapting to this bad environment. Therefore, the rare clear sky has attracted many people to let go of their work for a rest.


    However, when countless people enjoy rare sunbathing, the sky suddenly becomes dark.


    Like being eroded by ink, the originally bright sky gradually became dark.


    A strong sense of depression enveloped all the heads. The strong wind raged like the world was torn apart, and a pleasant smell raged around.


    "I came after all."


    Chen Feng appeared on the city wall, frowning and looking at the sky.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of fog and saw those ferocious and distorted figures behind. The God of tyranny came into order after all.


    Although the enemy is in front of him, Chen Feng has no ability to stop the other party from coming. The epic still belongs to mortals. Only the strong who really step into the mythological level can reverse the dimensional wall and strangle these dangers in the cradle.


    The tyrannical God is looking at order. He tries to choose a suitable place as the arrival point.


    Maybe it was against rose that made him suspicious. He didn''t choose to come suddenly, but looked around and seemed to hide Rose''s minions.


    Unfortunately, there is no foreshadowing buried by Rose here. For Chen Feng''s happiness and suffering in helping the dark area, rose gave clues to the impact of myth. After being located in the abyss, she disappeared without a trace.


    She killed the God of killing and obtained each other''s divine personality. According to Erwin, rose will no longer respond to the prayers of believers after she comes back. Obviously, she is trying her best to absorb the power of the divine personality and enter a long period of isolation.


    In this case, Chen Feng can only rely on himself and the separation of the God''s residence deceived by himself, but the tyrannical God did not expect this. At this time, it only looked at Rose, and it was unexpected that Chen Feng formed an alliance with another God''s residence through himself.


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came from below the city wall. Countless residents looked forward in some panic. They saw a huge tornado suddenly appear more than ten miles away.


    There are still some human sites where the tornado blows, but only in a moment, the high-rise buildings here were ravaged by the tornado, uprooted and swallowed up in the wind.


    A terrible huge tornado is taking shape!


    It is still a long way from the walls of order, but it has brought terrible disasters and uncontrollable panic.


    At this time, the survivors finally remembered the fear of being dominated by nature. Many relatives held together and prayed that disaster would not come to the land of order.


    But this is just a useless prayer, because Chen Feng can see with his naked eyes that the giant tornado is approaching.


    The terrible strong wind seemed like a dragon roaring at order. Chen Feng''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. He felt the divine power from the tornado. The sudden tornado was undoubtedly the temptation of the tyrannical God.


    Once this tornado comes into order, it will make countless people homeless, and the number of deaths and injuries will even reach tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. However, the tyrannical God will not show mercy. His purpose of coming is to destroy the city in front of him.


    He wants to complete the blood sacrifice and let his believers rely on the blood of all residents to supplement the consumption brought by God''s descent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yue Chao stood at the window of the hospital and looked at everything in the distance. She was a brave professional.


    Everyone only saw her tricky and merciless side, but no one knew how much painful pressure she had endured in the end.


    Even if she was defeated by the real emperor of order, she still didn''t lose confidence. She was working hard to reach the peak one day and defeat the enemies in front of her.


    But after witnessing the tornado, Yue Chao was timid.


    This is a natural disaster!


    This is an irresistible natural disaster.


    As a professional, she has a strong perception of energy, and she can feel what terrible power is contained in the tornado.


    It is a kind of energy that will still tremble with fear even across dozens of miles!


    He was not afraid of enemies stronger than himself, and even killed monsters more terrible than himself several times, but everything she was facing now made her feel deeply powerless.


    Everyone will die. Once this tornado comes, even if she has the power of the golden peak, she will also be torn apart by the storm.


    Is this the power of doomsday?


    Yue Chao doesn''t know yet. She has been looking forward to the journey to the abyss, which hides the disseminator of the storm. It is the tyrannical God who brought destruction.


    The terrible tornado is approaching!


    Once it comes like this, it will be a real disaster for order!


    Everyone was looking forward in fear, and Yue Chao was no exception. She thought of the guardian of order, which had long been known as the existence of God. Her hands were folded and her face was no longer violent, but showed unprecedented piety and murmured, "God, please save the world."


    When it passes through the sky of order, it can destroy everything here in an instant. This is the power of nature and can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all.


    Maybe only the gods can resist this terrible natural disaster!


    Not only Yue Chao, but all the people around him put their hands together and called for the coming of the patron saint of order.


    He established order and sheltered the people. In the face of this disaster, all they can think of is each other!


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, a huge flame directly shrouded over the order.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of power it is!


    Just like the sun coming directly, the violent energy is dazzling at a glance. Even though Yue Chao has strong power, he can only vaguely see an extremely strong figure in the gorgeous fire.

 Chapter 1313

    The destructive power of the storm was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even Chen Feng instinctively rushed up and turned into a devil.


    This disaster must be prevented.


    The tyrannical God is more cautious than he thought. Perhaps he still remembers everything he has experienced in the dark area. Therefore, at this time, he does not hesitate to consume more power, but also needs to destroy part of the hidden power of order first.


    In order to deal with the tyrannical legion, a large number of magic weapons cannons are stacked on all the walls. However, even buildings can be uprooted, not to mention hundreds of kilograms of cannons. It is no exaggeration to say that this storm will weaken the defense strength of order by 50% or more.


    After all, Chen Feng underestimated the God''s residence in the abyss.


    He defeated many divine mansion projections and separation, but at that time, the dimension wall was not like it is now. The divine mansion passed through, and some of its strength did not even have the legendary level. In addition, they instinctively despised Chen Feng''s aborigines, so they could be defeated by Chen Feng one by one. Not only the divine feelings were robbed, but also the secondary artifacts were directly robbed.


    But the tyrannical God is different. He is really prepared!


    He unleashed this disastrous storm with the simple purpose of destroying the defense system of order and making some budget preparations for his divine fall.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Just as Chen Feng changed into a devil and flew into the air, irmat''s voice suddenly came to his ear.


    Ilmat.


    He is a kind-hearted, gentle and quiet God''s residence. For him, all things are bitter. He treats all life equally, whether it is human, weak dog headed man or cat people. In his eyes, once he faces suffering, he will come.


    "No."


    Chen Feng refused irmat. The other side is his biggest card now. Storm is the power that can be seen. Chen Feng still has the opportunity to defend. But if Chen Feng can''t resist by other means, it''s not too late to call irmat!


    The huge tornado is getting closer and closer.


    Some trees and monsters living in them were swept into the air, even mixed with some professionals. They were the team members responsible for exploration. They were searching in the wild. They didn''t expect that the disaster would come so quickly!


    But now Chen Feng has no energy to save the other party. He must make a choice between order and the other party. Once these people are treated, it will lead to distraction. At that time, it will not be a few people dead, but thousands or even tens of thousands of people!


    Chen Feng naturally knows which is more important.


    Dazzling golden radiance enveloped the world.


    Chen Feng could feel that the power of faith in his broken plane was constantly extracted, and then transformed into his own power. In the face of despair, he actually learned how to use the energy that could not be manipulated before.


    This is a happy event, but Chen Feng is not happy at this time, because his attention is all focused on how to resist the storm in front of him!


    Chen Feng''s strength began to rise. In the next second, he rushed forward like a natural falling meteor!


    Unspeakable power shrouded the storm, and the terrible flame seemed to really become the sun in the sky, completely trapping the storm.


    Countless believers began to pray. They knew who the figure came from. The opposite side was the guardian of the city, the God residence they worshipped day and night!


    Chen Feng has established order by himself. He can''t tolerate anyone to destroy here. The devil can''t, the devil can''t, and the God residence can''t!


    The fire swallowed up the storm and everything was calm.


    If it weren''t for the miraculous traces and some inevitable victims in the air, I''m afraid everyone would think that the terrible disaster just appeared was just an illusion.


    A cheer rang out.


    People for the rest of their lives could not help crying with joy and were glad that they had survived the terrible disaster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng''s expression is unprecedented tired.


    He almost didn''t fall down with the help of flora. Flora''s face was full of worry. Her abdomen had slightly bulged. As a person eager for family affection, she hoped that her children could enjoy father''s love and mother''s love at the same time.


    Chen Feng seems to be a little vain at the moment. He glanced at the worried flora and comforted: "don''t worry, I''m just over consumed. There''s nothing wrong with my body. Has Li Siyu come?"


    As his high priest, Li Siyu has also hit the legendary level. With her help, he can recover to his peak soon.


    After receiving the news, Li Siyu spread her wings and felt it here at the fastest speed. She began to perform great healing. Her energy like snowflakes poured on Chen Feng, who could obviously feel that her energy began to recover bit by bit.


    After nearly half an hour of cure, Li Siyu was sweating, but Chen Feng''s strength recovered to about 60% of his usual strength.


    Chen Feng waved and let Li Siyu rest. He stood up and looked at the dark sky.


    Flora grabbed Chen Feng''s hands and said anxiously, "is this what you call a disaster?"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Feng nodded: "this is an inevitable disaster. Inform Xu Hongzhuang, Xu Zhe and Wei Xun that the order will enter the first level of alert from now on!"


    Flora knows what level one alert means, which means that from now on, the whole order will work.


    Put all work aside because order will face a battle that may be destroyed.


    The black storm slowly receded.


    However, the sky did not return to the previous blue, but turned into dark red. Red replaced black and shrouded the hearts of all residents again.


    Everyone was still immersed in the joy of Chen Feng''s redemption. However, the next second, his face began to become stiff. He looked at the sky tremblingly, and the dimension wall became thinner and thinner. Some humans even saw jackals and ferocious demons lying in the sky and looking down.


    They are the legions of the tyrannical gods. They seem to have felt the abundant energy of the human world and the delicious food in front of them.


    Their eyes began to turn scarlet, and their restless spirit began to affect their companions. They would follow the oracle of the tyrannical God and bring destruction to the land in front of them!


    The killing is about to begin.


    Unlike human panic, this is a rare opportunity for the tyrannical Legion to eat.


    The breath of terror shrouded over the order, and then an invisible illusory figure slowly appeared, and the storm was stopped, which made him feel angry and tyranny came


    When the dignified breath reached the peak, the avenger from the abyss really broke the dimension and came to the human land!

 Chapter 1314

    "What happened? Did disaster really happen to order again?


    "Yes, first the terrible tornado, and now the strong ones from other dimensions in space. Those monsters are extremely terrible, especially the ugly giant in the center. It makes people feel frightened at a glance."


    "Can we... Win?"


    It''s not just ordinary people. At this time, a group of professionals are also talking in a low voice. Obviously, all this makes them feel very helpless and afraid.


    "Hum, how can your mentality become atmosphere?"


    In the crowd, a young man who spoke wildly slowly came out. Although he was not old, he was afraid to peep into his strength, because he was the final winner who defeated Yue Chao and other strong men, and was subordinate to fan Jue of the bloody war department.


    Fan Jue is a white little student. He looks no more than 25 years old. He has a soft and handsome face. In peacetime, he is a fan of immortal Xia. He also likes to invent some moves he looks at from games or novels.


    In current words, it is a standard senior otaku.


    He can manipulate the wind wantonly, and he has also created alloy iron swords, each of which can easily cut the skin of the Golden Dragon. As long as the wind sword array comes out, it is really unpredictable!


    Many professionals naturally know each other''s strength, so they don''t say much at this time, but some people are whispering, and the other party is just making face in front of a few people. They can''t support the enemies in front of them for long.


    When fan Jue was promoted to a higher level, he couldn''t hear each other''s whispers, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he shouted, "waste is waste. I only know to talk about people behind their backs. I''ll let you see that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!"


    It was noon, which should have been the brightest time, but because of the coming of the dimension, it was almost dark, leaving only a dim residual light... And bright and dark lightning shining on the vast earth!


    Boom


    A loud noise


    Just dozens of miles away, there was a deafening noise.


    Then a large group of unknown monsters poured out


    A large group of unknown creatures rushed out of the unknown dimension with the momentum of avalanche, setting off billowing smoke on the ground. The terrible impact destroyed the towering trees along the way, and even some small hillsides and large stones in the way were crushed!


    These monsters, dense and endless, seem to have no end. They rush to them with the momentum of mountains and seas.


    The order Garrison has also seen many enemies and also contacted monsters to attack the city, but at this time, it has never seen before. These monsters have an extraordinary posture, and their bodies are filled with bursts of cold demon smell. They join together and connect together, like wolf smoke soaring into the sky, which is terrible!


    "Heavenly eye master! Heavenly eye master, check the enemy situation quickly!"


    "No, leader, it''s not insects and zombies. It''s abyss creatures in the monster record book. Jackals, lizards, cowards, dog headed people and a large number of ogres. Damn it, how many hell three headed dogs are there?"


    "This..."


    "Are you kidding? Heavenly eye master, are you sure your magical eye is not blind? Have so many kinds of demons attacked?"


    The heavenly eye master was already a little desperate. Although he believed in the power of order, he instinctively trembled after seeing these dense enemies in front of him.


    "Team leader, it''s true! These monsters have at least a dozen races. The most terrible thing is that they are all sharp, energetic, vigorous and fierce. At first glance, they are brave and good at fighting... Their speed is so fast, too fast... In the blink of an eye, they have run for two kilometers..."


    Hearing the roar of Tianyan master, the group leader came forward and raised his arm and gave the other party a slap.


    He turned his head, looked deeply at the billowing smoke in the western sky, clenched his teeth and shouted in a deep voice:


    "My main material is like God. I had expected that such a day would happen. As the first line of defense of order, we put hundreds of magic weapons cannons early. Why? Now I''m afraid? I tell you, it''s late!"


    "Team leader, although we knew there would be monsters attacking the city, we didn''t think there would be so many monsters. Can we win? Do we really have to carry it?"


    There are soldiers whispering aside. He knows that the team leader will not shrink back, but the meaningless tenacious resistance is not worth it... Why do they keep the first fence and face these cruel and terrible enemies alone.


    "Shut up! If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it! The wall won''t collapse before I die! And! Tell the soldiers around me that if you don''t want to be eaten by monsters... You''d better come to me!" the group leader''s face was gloomy, but there was another deep determination in his eyebrows. He stared at the heavenly eye master like a wolf and shouted:


    "No matter how terrible the danger is... Our Lord will protect us, because... The orderly people are with us! As long as there is one people, we should pay all to protect them!"


    "Residents... We are good for them, but once the monster breaks the city, they will complain about us. Is it worth it?"


    "Click!"


    This time, the team leader did not show mercy, raised the sharp knife in his hand, directly pricked the other party''s neck and cut off the other party''s neck from his body.


    "Disturb the morale of the army, it''s time to kill!"


    "Don''t say anything! Do as I say!" the group leader guarding the first city wall waved his hand, and all the soldiers on the school field looked at each other. After hesitating for a moment, they all snapped a military salute, and then took action separately.


    As the team leader said before, their job is to guard the first wall of order. The soldiers take obeying orders as their own responsibility. They are responsible for guarding here. It was originally decided. What''s more, there are countless relatives and friends behind them.


    Some people finally get out of the shadow of the end and get married and have children in this new land. At this time, naturally, they don''t want the monster to destroy all the beauty they have.


    Why do these monsters always attack order?


    Why don''t they keep people alive.


    If there is fear at the beginning, the soldiers at this time have already become fierce ghosts of revenge. They set up magic guns and took out guns. Many professionals have gathered their strength above their heads. There is no doubt that they are ready for battle and sacrifice!

 Chapter 1315

    Of course, their situation is not so pessimistic.


    In the first line of defense, however, there are more than 100 "magic cannon". This magic cannon is much smaller, but its technology is relatively mature, flexible and easy to aim at monsters, but its power is much greater.


    The combined attack of hundreds of magic cannons is no less powerful than a real legendary strong man.


    Some professionals stared at the approaching demons in the watchtower. Even though many professionals were calm and indifferent in the past, there was still lingering panic in the depths of their eyes.


    Although there are several lines of defense for order, this first line of defense is the real gateway to order. When they feel the energy fluctuation, countless professionals rush here. They know the truth that both prosperity and loss are lost. Once the first line of defense fails, the collapse of order is likely to be in front of them.


    Because of this, professionals volunteered to help the garrison defeat these sudden monsters.


    While talking, the billowing smoke in the distance was getting closer and closer, and the monster population was less than three kilometers away from the order!


    "Magic cannon! Ready to launch!"


    The city wall has already been filled with a large number of experts. All the soldiers are wearing shiny insect armor and holding all kinds of guns in their hands. As experts studying "magic cannon", they immediately manipulated the "magic cannon" to launch a bombardment against the monster!


    The energy group shot by these bombardments fell on the monster, and immediately there were blood flowers and flesh cracks in the monster group. There were no small riots in the monster team. Such a round of shooting almost killed nearly 100 demons. It can be said that the war was fruitful!


    But


    The impact speed of monsters from the abyss is too fast, especially some lizards and jackals, who are good at running, rushed to the open space hundreds of meters below the city with strong fire. Look at the fierce posture, they seem to want to directly destroy the city wall!


    "Guardians of order... It''s time for us to come on stage." Lu Wei stood up at this time. As the Minister of the dark Department, he also had legendary power in his promotion. At this time, his body rolled up a circle of silver snake like black fog, and the whole body turned into a translucent and semi quantifiable state and floated in the air.


    "Let these guys have no return!" Xu Hongzhuang nodded. The long sword in her hand immediately became bigger and released high-intensity energy!


    In addition, many animal trainers also brought their tamed beasts to the top of the battlefield.


    In addition, many professionals gathered around. Under the leadership of Lu Wei and Xu Hongzhuang, they sent out their most terrible energy. In front of this offensive, those invincible abyss monsters rushed in front were directly blasted into pieces and piles of corpses.


    On the other hand, fan Jue, who ridiculed the lack of courage of the professionals around him, rushed out. With a wave of his big arm, he didn''t know where to fly nine shining flying swords. Each one was full of spirituality and unique shape, including dragon teeth, crescent moon, machete and lightning. All of them were made of metal. In short, the nine flying swords danced in the sky, which made people frightened, I''m afraid the sun in the sky will be pierced by the nine swords!


    "Go!"


    As soon as fan Jue Lingmei drank, he was inspired by his energy. His clothes were windless and automatic. He was a dusty immortal, and the nine flying swords rushed to the monster below.


    The doomsday gave countless people the opportunity to realize their dreams. In peacetime, he was just a dead house. Even if he loved the fairy culture, he was only in his thoughts. But in the doomsday, after becoming a professional, he put all this into practice.


    In the face of the monster''s sprint, fan Jue''s black eyes twinkled, and suddenly stretched out his right hand. He saw an amazing rage, and the blue light flashed. All the flying long swords were attached with an invisible energy storm.


    In the eyes of some professionals, they have a strong perception of energy. Those long swords expand rapidly and become larger. One pierced the monster in front, and then withstood the abyss demons. With the collapse of Mount Tai, they boldly formed a huge barrier with nine flying swords!


    A legendary jackal rushed over. Even if it had extraordinary power, it slapped down with the same "whew", as if it were slapping a fly, which severely slapped the body of the legendary strong man into the soil!


    "This is a big fish!"


    You know, the previous contestants prohibited the legendary strong from participating, which also means that fan Jue only relied on the strength of the golden peak from beginning to end, but even so, he can suppress a legendary strong.


    Fan Li shouted, pointed his hands to the sky, and nine flying swords fell down and pierced the ground. It was like a big explosion. The whole ground roared, countless rolling dust flew all over the sky, and the traces of soil cracking radiated in all directions like a cobweb, and the ground shook constantly, just like a magnitude 6 earthquake!


    The legendary strong lost?


    impossible!


    "Bang"


    However, fan Jue''s energy stabbed on the ground was suddenly shaken away by a powerful force. The bloody jackal stood firm. His face was ferocious and angry, and his whole body was filled with a blue energy. It was obvious that he used some self mutilation moves to temporarily exchange for greater strength.


    "Ow!"


    The Jackal tried to fight back, but the other party just let out a roar, but fan Jue''s nine flying swords fell from the sky again and shot them suddenly!


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise was like a missile explosion. The ground several meters around was pierced, and the surrounding soil was exploding. This time, it was like a magnitude 8 earthquake!


    After a long time, the flying sword hung in the air again, but I saw that the jackals in the pit had a lot of energy, their limbs were unnaturally twisted, and a lot of blood was exuded in some places


    In a few seconds, the vitality of the other party will completely disappear and no longer exist.


    On the other hand, the previously cynical professionals looked at fan Jue with some worship. The other party didn''t lie. This guy with golden peak strength actually killed a legendary strong man?!


    On the contrary, fan Jue didn''t pay attention to the surprise of those professionals at this time, but looked forward dully. At the same time, he suddenly heard some broken voices in his ears. He grinned at the corners of his mouth. He knew that it was the sound of the broken shell of the realm. He completed his promotion ceremony. At this moment, the first place in the challenge arena finally completed his transformation.


    He''s promoted to legend!

 Chapter 1316

    There are not a few professionals like fan Jue. In the past, they accumulated too much energy, or deliberately suppressed, or the final outbreak of dangerous moments. In short, in the process of entanglement by the enemy, they realized some final meaning and completed their promotion!


    Fan Jue is an amazing person. In the Golden Peak realm, he directly hanged a legendary strong man with sword array. Now, he has broken through the legendary level in one fell swoop. The degree of terror can be imagined!


    At this time, not only fan Jue, but also countless professionals took out their real strength and participated in the blocking war. They knew that this was the first line of defense of order, but also the last line of defense. What order had to do was zero loss, rather than sacrificing who would win the final victory.


    It is undeniable that in the past, some people had different selfishness. Even Xu Hongzhuang, Wei Xun and even Xu zhe had their own careful thoughts, each representing a force and a direction.


    Sometimes, it''s not that they want to be the first, but the people below push them to the front, because only in this way can they share better resources.


    On weekdays, several forces are entangled together and don''t make less obstacles to each other. But now, in the face of disaster, if someone is still stabbing in the back, it is a real villain and will be despised by countless people, because they know that internal fighting is only for resources, and now if there are different opinions, it will hurt the interests of order!


    Are there finished eggs under the nest?


    Everyone understood this truth, so they showed a decisive momentum from top to bottom and participated in the fight.


    Fan Jue is just an example, but definitely not the only one.


    On the other side of the city wall, an animal trainer looked at the legendary lizard man below, as if he were dull, and his whole body became stiff.


    Lizard people inhabit swamps and wetlands, feed on local wildlife, and expel or kill intruders who break into their territory.


    The brutal lizard people will capture and eat other humanoid creatures, and wantonly attack humanoids living nearby to plunder victims who meet their appetite. There are many kinds of lizard people, including green scale lizard people and black scale lizard people. Black scale lizards are silent, bulky and cruel. They live in swamps and wetlands like their trumpet relatives.


    The lizard man in front of him, converted into an adult, is also a proud son of the son of heaven. Originally, he was only one of the weakest lizard people, but when looking in the wild, he swallowed a dragon egg by mistake, the real egg of the white dragon. Since then, the advanced road has been open. At the age of 40, he became a legendary strong man.


    Human beings have entered middle age at the age of 40, but lizards have a long life. There is no big difference between 40 and human beings who have just reached adulthood. It can be imagined how terrible and appalling it is for an 18-year-old boy to be promoted to legend!


    Because of this, this lizard man has great ambition. The purpose of this war is to destroy order and beg our Lord for more blessings. However, from the moment he contacted order, he had some other plans in his heart, that is... To establish his own power in this destroyed ruins.


    The environment of the abyss is too bad. Although he grew up in that land, he knew from an early age what tragedy is. Even if he has power, because there are too many demons around, they will also die and hurt, which can not really make the ethnic group grow up.


    Because of this, after feeling the energy possessed by this land, the lizard people are completely obsessed with it. It wants to destroy it and then occupy it. There is nothing to miss in the abyss land. Although some old and weak people will be unable to come here when they move here, it is a normal sacrifice.


    Those old and weak sacrifices are worth it. New people will take root here and have a better life and better land here!


    However, just when the lizard man even wanted to live in that land, his head suddenly became more and more dull.


    What scares the lizard people is that it was still in the battlefield, but the next second, it came to a very dark space. In that independent space, it was attacked by countless monsters, including a six meter long giant snake, a very hard defensive giant turtle, and a male lion who can spit out fire.


    Lizard people have legendary strength, but they can''t resist under the cooperation of many monsters. Only a wisp of residual blood is squeezed in the independent space.


    After the lizard man killed for some time, a man in a white shirt appeared in front of it and said only one sentence: "do you want to be my slave?"


    "Slave? Are you kidding!"


    "I Cato, how can I worship human beings? I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another giant eagle with four heads around. Several monsters joined hands again and forced the lizard man to the edge of death.


    The lizard man roared as he vomited blood. He really didn''t expect that he suffered such a blow just now after he shouted that he would not be loyal to mankind, which made him completely lose the opportunity to fight back


    This is the end of hard talking.


    At this time, the lizard man had been photographed with massive internal bleeding, but he still clenched his teeth and struggled to support. At the same time, he mobilized the energy in the bone marrow in an attempt to get out!


    "Hmm? Don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    Seeing that the lizard man refused to admit defeat, the man in a white shirt appeared again, and then raised his hands. Suddenly, a shark flashing Lei mang appeared in the air. From this moment, the lizard knew that what he entangled with himself was the illusion of each other''s energy, and this independent space was obviously created by spiritual power!


    When did this happen?


    I just avoided some special magic attacks. When I was about to climb the wall, I was pulled into such a spiritual world!


    Is all this what this man is doing to me?


    "I don''t want to be a slave, orcs would rather die!"


    "Have you forgotten your ambition? Don''t you want your people to live a good life? Are you going to die here?"


    At this time, two voices appeared in the lizard man''s mind. One guarded his dignity and would rather die than fall. The other had other ideals and didn''t want to die like this.


    Lizard people know what kind of bad situation they are facing. Once they are really defeated in the spiritual world, their physical body is still alive, but they will become a vegetable. They have no consciousness at all, but their powerful physical body will be noticed by other creatures. You know, there are many grievances on the battlefield. What those guys like to do most is to occupy the magpie nest and the dove, Use other people''s flesh as your new home!

 Chapter 1317

    Now, it''s not just mental damage. If in an absolutely quiet environment, lizard people can persist for a period of time, look for loopholes and rush out, but now it''s on the battlefield.


    Those amazing magic are released from some special devices, which is similar to the weapons created by some goblins, but the human side is better in terms of attack and destruction.


    Lizard people are in the battlefield and have just rushed to the front line. Once the spiritual world stays for a long time, even if they win and rush out, their flesh is broken in countless shelling. What''s the significance?


    While the lizard man was thinking, the attacks of the surrounding monsters became more and more fierce. In the spiritual world, his body was destroyed to a certain extreme, which made him deeply hurt and almost defeated his muscles and veins.


    "Wait... I... I''d like to be your slave!"


    In the corner, there was the sound of lizard people begging for mercy.


    The man in a white shirt didn''t chase and beat hard, so he caught him in front of him with his bare hands. He looked at the injured lizard man and said, "would you like to be my slave?"


    Every word the man said hit the lizard man''s chest like a huge hammer, but at this time, the lizard man had no courage at all. He nodded: "I do."


    The shirt man smiled and said, "you are a smart man. Now, follow my orders and start killing your former comrades in arms. If you win this victory, I will give you everything you want."


    Just as the lizard man wanted to answer, a wisp of white light suddenly flashed in front of him. He felt an abnormal and terrible energy in front of him, and directly dodged aside by instinct. That is, at this time, there was a loud bang on the ground, and two magic cannons directly hit the position where he stood before.


    "What a pity!"


    "Yes, that fool stood there for some time and almost killed him!"


    On the wall, two professionals said with some annoyance.


    For a moment, the lizard man even thought he had a dream, but at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "win this victory, I will give you everything you want."


    Not a dream!


    The lizard man clenched his fist. He knew that everything he had just experienced was not a dream, but in the spiritual world. He had recognized a human being as the Lord, and he had become the slave of the other party at the same time.


    Miserable life!


    At this moment, the lizard man even wants to howl and roar, but he knows very well that it makes no sense at all. He doesn''t help himself except to annoy the so-called owner and treat himself as cannon fodder.


    You can''t do that!


    Since it is impossible to destroy order and let the people live a good life on the ruins, then become a traitor, just as the master promised. As long as order wins, the people still have a chance to prosper!


    Thinking of this, the lizard man''s eyes slowly turned and looked at the tyrannical Legion that belonged to the same camp the previous second.


    Lizard man is as tall as two meters. His skeleton frame is quite large. His muscles are as clear as pieces of metal. His ugly face is full of fortitude and composure. With a roar, a powerful momentum spread all over the world, covering a space of 20 meters and squeezing almost all the air in the range!


    Betrayal is a great sin wherever it is!


    Once the order is destroyed, he will also be regarded as a traitor and suffer the most tragic torture. However, the lizard man has no choice. If he wants to live and his people want to live well, he must sacrifice something, such as his loyalty to the tyrannical Legion.


    But his life was manipulated by people, and the lizard man was still very sad and angry. At this time, he waved his arms and fists and collided with each other, making a "bang bang" sound of steel, which made the eardrums of the demons nearby painful. Under his strong muscles, surging blood surged. The powerful power of imitating Buddha may gush out like lava at any time!


    "Die!"


    The lizard man roared, and the surging explosive Qi spread violently in the air. The domineering steel male body suddenly rushed towards a violent devil. It opened its hands to "kill" and hugged the violent devil''s waist to break its spine!


    Rage demons also have legendary strength. They are one of the leaders of this attack. They rushed to the bottom of the city because of their strong strength. Their purpose is to destroy the walls and let the army enter them.


    This time, the tyrannical God was sure of order. He sent ten legendary strong men, including some temporary hired soldiers in addition to believers.


    The rage demons and lizards belong to the hired party, because they all have their own loyal God residences.


    As a camp, the rage devil didn''t think that his companions would attack him. He was trying to climb up the wall when he was in a power accumulation period, but at this time, he suddenly felt a great force in his waist.


    The lizard man directly hugged the rage devil. In the whole battlefield, the so-called Golden soldiers are just some cannon fodder. It is legend that really dominates and affects the trend of the battlefield.


    What''s more, every legendary strong man has a group of followers behind him, such as the violent devil, who is the leader of tens of thousands of demons. The devil is chaotic. Once the Lord is killed, they are immediately in a state of ownerlessness. In absolute chaos, they will even kill each other and even kill their comrades in arms around them.


    The devil is like a detonator. When it is lit, everyone near will be hurt!


    And this will also lead to more loopholes in the tyrannical Legion!


    The lizard man has made a choice, so at this time, he used all his strength and tightened his arms, completely venting his resentment and desire for life on the Berserker.


    "Puff!"


    The rage devil didn''t know what happened. He didn''t even have the energy to react. His waist was directly pinched and exploded, becoming a paralytic meat mud.


    Berserker death!


    The demon Legion began to move towards uncontrollable chaos!


    The lizard man''s rebellion attracted the attention of the soldiers around. They didn''t expect that the originally aggressive lizard man would be shot by others.


    The chaotic devil began to surround the lizard man. The purpose was not to revenge the demon lord, but to simply enjoy the unique pleasure of revenge.


    The lizard man has made a choice. At this time, he is no longer bound like before. He grinned and twisted his ugly face. He said, "come on, let you become a stepping stone for my people. I want my people to take root in this land even if they are afraid of death!"

 Chapter 1318

    "You really did it?!"


    Above the city wall, looking at the lizard man who suddenly ran away below, Xu zhe said to the young man in surprise.


    Young people look in their early twenties. They don''t have the negative sense of survival at the end of the day. Instead, they smile and look in a very good mood.


    Zhao Dongyang, a rookie under Xu Zhe''s command, is also at the top of the golden peak. He is a strong man at the same level as fan Jue. However, he is indifferent and has no desire to compete. In the past, he only had one hobby, that is, collecting rare animals for his own use.


    If he was himself, he could not subdue the legendary lizard man just now, but he could use the power of others. Just now, he invited Xu Zhe to disperse his power to him, which successfully restrained the lizard man and let him directly "abandon the secret to the light"!


    "It''s just some speculative means." Zhao Dongyang still has great respect for Xu Zhe. At this time, he was praised. He touched his head and said with a smile.


    "No, this is not a simple speculation, but you have mastered the true meaning of animal training. Over time, once you enter the legendary level, your future will be unlimited."


    "However, the lizard man is wild and difficult to tame. He is simply a double-edged sword. If he is well controlled, everything will be fine, but once something goes wrong, he may be burned."


    Zhao Dongyang shook his head and said to Xu Zhe, who was worried, "boss, you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. I have set a blood curse for it. The effective time is half an hour. As soon as the time comes, it will explode and become a rotten blood curse and spray around. It will be affected within a radius of 30 meters. The power of the blood curse of the legendary strong is even more terrible than the outbreak of 100 magic guns."


    Xu zhe was short of words for a moment. He looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Zhao Dongyang, who only captured and trained animals in the past and even rarely participated in the battle, would have such an evil idea.


    Zhao Dongyang smiled: "brother, don''t look at me like that. You taught me that non-human beings have different hearts. What''s more, it''s a real bloody battle. Once it fails, the whole order will go extinct. Don''t say it''s to subdue a legendary lizard man. Even if I let me put a blood curse on all my domesticated animals."


    "Which is more important or less? I can tell..."


    "What a non-human race, its heart will be different. You decide this matter."


    "Well, I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battlefield is the place where strength is most tested. At this moment, there are countless amazing people, such as fan Jue and Zhao Dongyang. Even some people deliberately suppress their own strength and pursue stronger strength for the breakthrough at this moment.


    In just a few minutes, countless strong people broke through the restrictions, or stepped into the golden stage, or, like fan Jue, dormant for months or even years, so as to directly step into the legend at this moment and become a real strong person at the level of Wei Xun and Lu Wei.


    At the beginning, Chen Feng, who changed into a burning devil, floated in the air and stared at a GAODA figure more than ten miles away from him.


    "Be careful not to get too close to each other."


    It seems that Wei Xun and Xu Hongzhuang are worried about killing red eyes and go to find each other''s mildew head. Chen Feng is reminding each other with mental strength at this time.


    Weixun''s beast body has been improved a lot. Once he fights, he will become crazy. At this time, he hears the voice of the other party, so he can cheer up and no longer try to fight with the other party, but concentrate on guarding the city wall.


    Wei Xun drank violently, his eyes showed the cold light of green, and his whole body suddenly expanded. His nose and chin also protruded and stretched forward, four pairs of sharp fangs protruded from his mouth, and his hands and feet gave birth to sharp claws.


    And his whole body grew black and shiny hair quickly, and a strange sharp angle spiraling upward suddenly appeared on his forehead. When the faint light shines on the strange sharp corner, Wilson has completely become a monster!


    In the past, Wei Xun only fought with his body. His ability to wake up at the end of the day was similar to that of a ORC. When he changed, his whole body was covered with scales. However, after Chen Feng deliberately cultivated him and gave him a blood sacrifice, Wei Xun strengthened this ability.


    Weixun''s change is not over yet. With his roar, his body has grown from 2 meters to 3 meters. His muscles are twisted and uplifted. Like a terrible muscle giant, he pulls out a giant hammer from behind and slowly steps onto the battlefield with a ferocious smile.


    From the beginning to the end, the figure of Gao Da in the distance did not move. It seemed that he didn''t care about Wei Xun''s transformation at all. His eyes were staring at each other like Chen Feng from the beginning.


    God of tyranny!


    The tyrannical God hestock is an unusually tall and majestic Orc in appearance. He is ten meters tall, his hands and feet are unusually thick, and his muscles are solid and strong. His body is covered with a simple animal skin war robe, his right arm is exposed, his left hand is nailed with a hammer, his right hand is flail, and his temperament is full of violence.


    This is a terrible enemy!


    The God of tyranny is in charge of the divinity of war and tyranny. In countless years, it has commanded many battles and finally won victory. It knows what the most important thing for a hunter is patience.


    Now it''s just a battle between small soldiers. Some gains and losses are not important at all. What matters is who can''t restrain himself and finally reveals his flaws. As a hunter, he is waiting for this opportunity.


    Like the tyrannical God, Chen Feng is waiting. His eyes seem to penetrate the space and directly to each other. They come and go like this, just like carving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m dying!"


    Weixun has integrated all animals. No, to be exact, the soul of all animals has become the final form. At this time, he bit his lips to overflow blood, and looked ferociously at the tyrannical Legion opposite like a tsunami.


    "Wuwu... Roar!"


    Several demons at the golden peak level come from all directions. Countless claws, blood mouths and magic attacks form a snare. The dense killing opportunities contained in it can only be countered by the epic level. Once the legendary level contacts, it will be hurt immediately.


    "Roar!"


    But Wei Xun had already completed his transformation. At this time, he roared and roared for nine days. His body could be made of the blood essence of countless wild animals. How could he be afraid of such miscellaneous things.


    Not only that, in the process of devouring the beast, he also had the opportunity to use those devoured abilities. At this moment, he was full of thunder, just like a Thor fighting in front of the city wall and becoming a real guardian.


    It immediately opened a dark blue border and mobilized the energy of thunder elements within a few kilometers. At the same time, its hands turned into eight edge heavy hammers. With the momentum of destruction, it broke all the attacks of demons, lizards and tyrannical legions. After defeating these attacks, the violent energy smashed the body of the watchman


    The catcher is a general among the jackals and one of the leaders of the tyrannical God. He is in charge of the attack and the mobilization ability of 50% of the Legion. It can be said that once he dies, the whole battlefield will really go into chaos.


    Compared with the tyrannical legion, humans rely on the brain. In this short time, the brain evolutors on the side of order have opened their fire, just like one computer after another, calculating all the situations on the battlefield.


    In particular, the ten legendary tyrannical Legion strongmen were noticed as soon as they appeared, and then became the focus of attention.


    Before that, fan Jue killed a tyrannical leader with the combination of nine swords. Zhao Dongyang subdued one with the help of Xu Zhe''s strength, and then asked the lizard man to fight back. In an instant, he killed the legendary tyrannical devil. Ten leaders and three died face to face. This is the horror of order.


    The battlefield is an information war. Order is well known to the tyrannical legion, but the tyrannical Legion only stays on the surface. From this point of view, the tyrannical Legion has fallen into the disadvantage.


    At this moment, what Wilson had to do was to break the arm of the tyrannical God and kill the legendary jackal watcher under his command!


    "Boom!"


    Two heavy hammers the size of a house knocked down on the watchman, as if a burst of thunder sounded out of thin air. The surging energy stirred up a violent air flow in the void, as if a burst of visible shock wave had shattered the sand, gravel, soil and weeds in all directions!


    "Poof!"


    The watchman''s body changed dramatically, and his mouth suddenly gushed blood, and even spit out internal fragments. It was obvious that he was deeply hurt by the heavy hammer, and even his proud teeth showed cracks


    When the Jackal saw the leader being attacked, a strong man came to support him immediately. However, with a roar and a shaking of his arm, the octagonal heavy hammer originally held in his hand quickly split into two propellers full of blade wings, and then turned rapidly, just like a robot. When the reinforcements approached, they met the high-speed propeller, It was immediately stirred into flesh and blood, and became rotten residue in an instant!


    Witnessing Weixun''s terrible combat effectiveness, the professionals were stunned!


    "Awesome... How can they be so powerful? Those monsters are like cats and dogs under his hands. They have no resistance..."


    "Yes, I deserve to be... The Minister of the bloody war department!


    "Hum, of course, do you think we are your exploration department and only know how to search for food?"


    "Zhang Linran, what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your smelly mouth right now."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Well, well, do you know what time it is? You want to fight. When the war is over, you can fight well."


    "Yes, you should have some weight."


    "All right, don''t talk, you see!" the quarrel was just a few episodes. At this time, the soldiers had already focused on the battlefield. The professionals screamed in surprise and inexplicably. When they witnessed Wilson''s battle, their self-confidence soared!


    Because Weixun has completely pressed the catcher, and the heavy forces are superimposed and danced wildly. Countless violent gas explosions have exploded in the air. The terrible energy has almost cut everything within a radius of tens of meters to pieces. The suffocating oppression makes the catcher unable to lift the slightest resistance!


    Not only that, some jackals nearby were seriously killed and injured. After integrating the soul of beasts, Weixun''s power has stepped into a half epic. Although it is only short, it is enough to be regarded as the strongest combat power on the battlefield.


    "Let me help you!"


    Xu Hongzhuang flew out from one side. With a wave of the long golden sword in her hand, a powerful air wave filled the body of the sword. With the tyranny of rolling everything, she swept across the four directions. In an instant, eight small tornadoes were split


    Originally just a Weixun made the tyrannical Legion feel a little uncomfortable, but now Xu Hongzhuang came to the rescue, and they were attacked again immediately.


    Demons from the abyss rarely have bronze rank, and the weakest is silver rank. Originally, they were unstoppable. Ordinary professionals don''t know how to die when they met them... But now, they were first suppressed by Wei Xun, and then as soon as Xu Hongzhuang appeared, eight small tornadoes were created by hand, which rolled up the enemy''s seven meat and eight vegetables, and their skin and flesh rolled up and down, Even those armor demons with high defense are dizzy by the Tornado


    "Boom!"


    Don''t bother to say thank you. Why is Wilson so desperate now., That''s because they have recognized the identity of the catcher. Once they kill each other, the Jackal Legion will fall into chaos as before, until it can''t form a scale to continue fighting.


    Weisen grabbed the watchman''s head and beat the wound on his head, which made the watchman cry bitterly!


    As long as you work harder, Wilson can blow each other''s head out!


    "Hoo..."


    Wei Xun breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, this is the most tiring and powerful battle he has ever participated in.


    At this time, there was a very stuffy scene on the other side... That is, some demons had climbed up the wall.


    Because Weixun and his party limited the top ten, the remaining enemies had no worries. At this time, they looked for a breakthrough and attacked.


    Some soldiers tried their best to guard, but they were attacked by demons. Just now, a professional was also influenced by Weixun''s feat. When he was waving the flag and shouting, he was successfully attacked by an eye demon. His whole body was scanned and corroded his eyes. Even though he had the strength of the Golden rank, he was helpless and unwilling to die.


    One side of the treatment department witnessed all this and hurried to cure it, but it didn''t help, because the corrosive eyes were really terrible.


    "I..."


    "You say..." the female doctor in the treatment department, with a trace of tears, because the other party was hurt by the tentacle attack, only one breath was left. Her whole body was corroded without a piece of intact skin, and even her head was corroded without a hair.


    It''s so pathetic. Because of this, even the doctors who are used to life and death can''t control it and leave tears.


    "I want to tell you something, let you help me bring it to others... OK?" the man trembled and said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 1319

    "I want you to go to Langshan cemetery, row 8, position 10 and tell my brother that I have avenged them, and I have done it... I have killed enough, and I have recorded 307 monsters, i... I really avenged them..."


    "Will I die?" the soldier seemed to feel something and muttered to himself.


    "No... nothing will happen if I take care of you!"


    "I can''t see..." the soldier whispered, and his eyes were corrupted blind.


    "Can''t see, I will take care of you in order..."


    "Did we win..."


    "Soon!"


    "No, you lied to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why is there no sound of fighting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Minister Wei..."


    "He is confronting the enemy, now, we will win soon!" facing the situation of the soldier in front of him, even the therapist can''t help choking and his eyes are red.


    Because from a medical point of view, the other party has died. It was a miracle from the beginning that he can persist until now.


    "Will you win soon? That means you haven''t won yet?"


    The soldier was shocked. Although he had only one breath left, he broke out a strong anger at that moment. Even the body that had corroded and seen white bones reflected a strong energy.


    "Don''t force any more. You should have a rest. Everything will be fine... Please, I beg you, can you?"


    "No! I''m going to fight!"


    "Don''t go. You''ll die if you go. What''s more, your eyes are blind and your body is corroded to blood and flesh..."


    "I must stop the monster. I swore to my family that I would avenge them. I didn''t kill enough, not enough!"


    "No! You let me treat you. I can keep you alive. Even if you go to school to teach, the children will treat you as a hero!"


    "But I don''t want to!"


    "You know, even if I survive, I will become a useless person and a useless person. I don''t want to live like this. Please, I don''t want to live like this!"


    "I swore to guard order until the last minute, even if I die... I will keep my promise!"


    The soldier cried and screamed. The therapist on one side looked at each other and no longer insisted. He could only loosen the palm of his hand on each other''s clothes.


    At this moment, the soldier''s body suddenly released an energy that is difficult to look directly at. These energies diffuse like rainbows, forming a circle of halos, enveloping him with a vast and vicissitudes of life.


    Legendary rank!


    Who would have thought that at the last moment of his life, a soldier who had only the golden rank and had not even reached the peak had made a breakthrough at once, but everyone knew that it was only a flash in the pan. He had squeezed all his vitality. At this time, it was like a dry spring, which had come to an end.


    Moreover, what is more unacceptable is that he is actually dead. From the moment of promotion, his life has come to an end. At this time, the reason why he can take off is only the last obsession in his soul!


    He wants to protect order!


    The soldier''s body began to disintegrate. Now he appeared in mid air. He was a giant composed of soul and energy. He stretched out his hand. Suddenly, there was a sense of suffocation in heaven and earth!


    At this moment, some dead monsters and human beings floated a group of illusory energy, which was the soul in the body. While breaking through death, he understood a supreme mystery.


    "Die! Get out of order!"


    With endless killing intention, the soldiers controlled countless souls and launched a fierce attack on the monster.


    "Roar..."


    The tyrannical Legion raised their foreheads at this time, and they were obviously frightened by the soldiers'' momentum of dying.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the momentum stirred up when the soldier burned his life. The whole ground shook like a wave, and the huge ripples spread rapidly in all directions. In the battlefield where he passed, no one could stand firm, and no low-level devil did not bend his knees.


    In this overwhelming body, even the air is distorted and deformed, as if it could cut through the void at any time!


    Ordinary people?


    No, from the moment the end comes, there are no so-called ordinary people. Everyone is a hard-working member in this world!


    At this moment, the warrior''s impact force is not only himself, but also countless people who died in battle, for an ideal people!


    Their lives have been destroyed by the end of the day. It is not easy to establish order. They have a new home and new family. How can they let monsters rush into them and act recklessly, unforgivable!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    In an instant, the low-level demons on the battlefield were stiff, under some invisible pressure, inconvenient to move, and even their breathing was extremely poor!


    They are just a group of wise men who only know how to kill. They don''t know the strength of human nature at all, and the price they know is very heavy, that is to pay their lives!


    "Ding Ding..."


    Countless souls gathered together and roared in the air. The tyrannical Legion rolled out of their land. At first, it was just like the continuous wings of a swarm of bees, but the next moment, it was like thousands of thunderbolts from the sky!


    The will of countless people is condensed together. It is not what these races who only know killing and bringing disaster know. They don''t know what life is. There are only killing and being killed in their world.


    The energy of these guardians is too strong. Under the oppression of this energy, whether they are demons, jackals, lizards or low-level people of other races, they just feel that their brains are aching. The next second, plasma and white brains of different colors fly into the sky, and hundreds of them die in an instant!


    "Roar... Woo..."


    At this moment, not to mention low-level monsters, even the catcher entangled with Wilson could not lift a trace of courage to resist when he heard these heart rending strange cries.


    Because the soldier''s blow of burning life


    Impressively has more terrible power than it!


    Such a terrible blow


    How could it be a human being?


    But things are changeable, which is really displayed by soldiers!


    "Roar..."


    At the critical moment of life and death, the catcher Wang also felt a sense of oppression and suffocation, which made him have a sense of doomed death, but he couldn''t care so much. He was already under pressure in front of Wilson. At this time, he didn''t have the courage to face the soldiers who burned his life and soul!


    At this time, it kept retreating and... Wanted to escape!

 Chapter 1320

    It is impossible for the catcher not to be afraid. If the war between Weixun and Xu Hongzhuang is just some pressure, then at this time, with the outbreak of the soldiers, it has completely lost its confidence to stay.


    On the battlefield, some were loyal believers of the tyrannical God, and the other participated in the battle as mercenaries.


    This is a very common situation in the abyss. The catcher also comes from other forces. At this time, he is surrounded by three strong men of the same level. How can he have no fear? Therefore, he has already put aside the so-called benefits. After all, survival is the most important!


    The catcher wanted to escape, but someone didn''t want to give it this opportunity. The unknown soldier was suspended in the air. The whole body seemed to be broken because it couldn''t bear the energy in the body, but at this time, he seemed to feel something and chased in the direction of the catcher.


    When Wei Xun saw this scene, he also tried his best. When trying to defeat each other, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly came over, put her hand on Wei Xun''s back, and then shook her head: "let him and the dead do this."


    Wei Xun seemed to think of something. Looking at the determined figure in the air, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he nodded, put down his arm and handed it over to the other party.


    Feel the pressure on your body.


    The hair on the catcher suddenly stood up, and an incredible scene appeared. The originally soft hair gradually hardened. In a short moment, it condensed into a shield like a city wall and stood in front of the catcher!


    This is the most terrible talent skill of the catcher. It is well known that both humans and animals will awaken their unique skills during evolution, and this exaggerated defense shield is the last trick of the catcher to press the bottom of the box, known as absolute defense!


    "Boom!"


    The soul ability of the overwhelming sky roars and blows through the sky. Everywhere it goes, it is like a bone dragon dragging and soaring. In the blink of an eye, it collides with the catcher''s body, and the ripples and Qi spread outward like shock waves.


    Countless souls, including, cannot bear the power of the catcher and die one after another. This is the most proud shield of the catcher. Naturally, it will not be broken so easily.


    However, I don''t know how many dead souls were included in the fatal blow of the unknown soldier. These souls gathered together, one after another, and were not afraid of the baptism of death. Even if the catcher had outstanding strength, it was difficult to resist. Countless cracks flooded and the cut ones were staggering. Obviously, it was very difficult to resist!


    The watchman was horrified!


    It has been playing at a super level, but it can''t resist the unknown soldier for even a minute


    "Anyone who violates order will die!"


    The soldier shouted, and countless souls whirled around him. At this time, all souls gathered together and became a creepy giant.


    In the unremitting faith and persistent fearlessness, the soldiers broke out completely and drained every trace of potential in the body!


    Burning the whole life span, not everyone can do... Because it requires determination to die and infinite courage.


    Naturally, there will not be so many outlaws in the world. The reason why a soldier can do this is that he really regards order as the most precious treasure and can''t bear to be destroyed by others!


    Burn all life and life


    For the soldier, it is tantamount to letting him commit suicide. The price is too high to bear. He can choose to live on, go to school or work in a factory, get a good position compared with his achievements, and don''t worry about food and accommodation for the rest of his life.


    But he didn''t. He chose the most vigorous and reckless road and vowed to stick to order to the end!


    Inspired by the tenacious and unparalleled persistent belief... The momentum of the soldier is rising. At this moment, he is undoubtedly the king of heaven and earth. No creature can lift his head in front of him!


    After all, this is not only his strength, but also countless heroes who died in the war gathered in his body. These war dead sacrificed their lives for order. Like soldiers, they all want to make order exist well without being bullied through their last meager strength.


    At this time, the eyes of countless people on the wall gathered on the soldiers. At this moment, they also cheered for the unknown hero!


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of thunder, the soldier has released all the strength in his body. Everywhere he goes, it is like a mountain falling and the ground breaking, and the golden light dances in the sky!


    The catcher''s chest broke, and there was no possibility of defense!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the body of trust cut off, the catcher was shocked and stared at the soldier


    It doesn''t understand... Why the blind man in front of him is so terrible, and it doesn''t understand why he has been badly injured and poisoned, but why can he break out such amazing combat effectiveness? He should be on the verge of death


    The catcher has no way to continue thinking, because at the next moment, its body bears an indescribable attack again. Its body is completely broken from head to neck, then to body, and finally to tail, just like a pool of soft mud!


    At this moment, the soldier''s strength was finally exhausted, and the whole body began to disintegrate in mid air, and then broke into pieces of stars


    Even if he was dead, those star energy remained unabated and continued to spread towards the tyrannical Legion. This may be what he can do for order at last.


    However, at this time


    "Roar..."


    A thunderous roar blew up the whole battlefield, but the tyrannical God ten miles away suddenly turned black and his body soared!


    "Roar..."


    After a battle, the God of tyranny was still waiting for his men to break the order and cause a fatal impact on the enemy, but who could have thought that he had a bad start from the beginning. Three masters above the legend have died and one has rebelled. In this case, if he doesn''t stand up, his legion will be directly suppressed and destroyed for a moment!


    You can''t let this happen!


    Thinking of this, the tyrannical God finally couldn''t bear the interweaving with Chen Feng. He lost in the competition for patience, because the other party''s men were much better than his men.


    But the battle is finally over.


    A mortal against the house of the God of war?


    In the eyes of the tyrannical God, this is simply impossible. Soldier to soldier, general to general. What the tyrannical God has to do now is to destroy each other and make order lose the leader in the real sense, and he will destroy order at that moment and make this force a real past!

 Chapter 1321

    "Hector, you really want to tear your face with me today!" Chen Feng looked at each other, didn''t start, and then said, "this is the human world, not an abyss. Did you go in the wrong direction and don''t know how to go home?"


    Hector smiled softly and was not in a hurry to do it: "You also know that when you help rose, you have become my enemy. Of course, I am very optimistic about you, because you are beyond my imagination. As long as you can obey me, I will let go of here. Not only that, I can also reward you for attacking other levels of the abyss in the future. There is a saying for people to worry about the general trend. Whether the order is destroyed or not is all in your mind."


    "Unexpectedly, the God of tyranny still cares about the general trend" Chen Feng smiled: "but we care about the general trend. You may not care about the general trend. In order to protect your own interests, you don''t break the means and have no human feelings at all. If I believe you, I''m really ignorant. Do you think I''m a worm that can only move? How dare you deceive me like this!"


    "At our point, it''s no use talking. Since you don''t agree, you''ll die!" Hector shook his head listening to Chen Feng''s words.


    Chen Feng also shook his head, but he knew that the God of tyranny was looking for a soft persimmon to pinch. He didn''t dare to provoke rose, because rose swallowed the God of killing. No one knew what stage the other party''s strength was now, but he couldn''t swallow it. After all, there were countless believers and subordinates. One forbearance would only make it lose power. That''s why he chose here , destroy order and let your men kill to ease their embarrassing situation. It can be said that order is a scapegoat.


    This is the helplessness of the weak. In the eyes of the upper class, there is no veto power at all.


    "You are a coward, God''s mansion? Bah, I dare not seek revenge from rose. I found me here for what? Not to calm the hearts of your men?"


    Chen Feng took heart every word and made all kinds of thoughts of Hector clear.


    Chen Feng broke the root, but Hector didn''t think so. He just smiled. This is the least tolerance as a god Residence: "no matter how cunning, you will die today!"


    While talking, Hector suddenly shot his hand. A divine spirit rushed directly from his head and shot at Chen Feng like an aurora. At the same time, his six arms raised their weapons at the same time, rowed out to the void and killed Chen Feng.


    These energies are like life, intertwined, and their destructive power is even more amazing!


    "This power wants to kill me? You''re just a fool!"


    Chen Feng''s body moved and turned into an indomitable burning devil, which directly resisted the brilliance reflected by the divinity.


    Although Chen Feng resisted the divinity, the energy released from hextor''s six arms exploded on the virtual shadow of the burning devil.


    "To tell you the truth, you impressed me a little. Originally, I only thought you were an ordinary person and a small role in an unknown dimension, but I didn''t expect that the scale of your power was so amazing. This is your inside story? Ha ha, I''m going to destroy it all in front of you today and let your efforts burn down!"


    "Self righteous, do you still let this be an abyss? You are just an imaginary shadow projected. I want to destroy you. Not only that, but also deprive you of your divinity to help me impact a stronger realm. One day, I will go to the abyss and really kill your flesh, so that you can never exceed life forever, and become a worm to be swallowed by the devil forever!"


    "You didn''t kill me, I''m going to kill you today!"


    Chen Feng, trapped by Hector''s energy, roared, breathed a few times, and his strength increased greatly. The energy suspended around him was sent out with a fist. In the shadow of this fist, there were countless summoning animals, including burning devil, rose, Saruman, Fula and even bone dragon.


    Chen Feng''s move condensed the power of countless summoning beasts. It was a move he created shortly after he was promoted to the epic level. He had never taken it out before, so that he could wait until the big enemy, and then destroy the other party directly!


    This boxing came out. Suddenly, the whole world was violently bombarded, and the operation stopped slightly!


    Chen Feng''s counterattack obviously shocked Hector a little. He didn''t expect that so much energy was superimposed on Chen Feng''s ordinary fist. If he was in the abyss, he could blow the energy away with one breath, but this is the human world. Chen Feng''s saying is right. Falling on this land is just a ray of projection.


    But Hector also knew that if he didn''t fight back at this time, he would be killed immediately. At that time, it would be a real humiliation.


    What would his men think?


    Not only did the worshipped God''s residence and the level God''s residence fail, but even mortals could do nothing. At that time, Hector''s prestige in the abyss would even weaken.


    And this is something Hector will never agree to.


    We must resist and let this mortal know the true power of God!


    Thinking of this, Hector''s expression began to become ferocious. With a bang, the whole battlefield was shocked. There were even many cracks on the solid wall, and a divine bomb directly burst on his head.


    At the moment of the explosion, Hector wrapped the divinity, then looked at Chen Feng and roared. The divinity drew a streamer and rushed to Chen Feng.


    "Bad devil!"


    At the critical moment when the energy rushed over, Chen Feng roared. Then, on the side of his body, a small head came out.


    The evil devil is a divine evil and has the ability to devour all things. The divine explosion is very terrible. If it is detonated here, it will be a real despair for the order professionals.


    Thirty percent of the people will die, and the rest will be hit. Therefore, at this time, Chen Feng had no choice but to summon bad demons and try to let the other party devour this indescribable divine power.


    The evil devil is focused on Chen Feng. As long as the other party says, it will obey unconditionally. At this time, it opens its mouth and sucks hard. The whole divine energy is like a whale sucking water. It is really swallowed into its stomach.


    Hector didn''t think that he wanted to explode the divinity and disintegrate Chen Feng''s attack, but what appeared in front of him?


    A little girl suddenly appeared and sucked hard. The divine energy released by herself was completely swallowed by the other party. You know, it''s not simple energy, but the real divine energy!


    Swallowing divinity by mistake will kill you!

 Chapter 1322

    Hector was waiting for the bad devil to explode, but one second later, two seconds later, when Chen Feng''s fist had exploded on him, the bad devil just squatted on the ground in pain, but there was no sign of explosion.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Hector was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s fist power has expanded to the extreme. He just punched and immediately pasted it on Hector.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the energy of countless summoning beasts gathered together, ran through the void and bombarded him. There were many figures around, including Chen Feng''s anger, the resentment of burning demons, Saruman''s indifference, FRA''s firmness and the resentment of bad demons. These energy completely shrouded his body. At this time, Hector felt that his body was going to crack directly!


    "No!"


    Hector only felt that now he was not just punched, but millions of punches, bang bang, bang bang, all hit him, trying to completely destroy his powerful flesh!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. It was impressively that Hector was shocked on his body by a strong and explosive gas. The terrible sound was deafening and frightening!


    "Ow --"


    Hector only had time to give a short scream of panic, and then, like a shell, he was shaken upside down, breaking his flesh and blood, and even his arm!


    The most terrible thing is that its backward flying speed is terrible, and its momentum is extremely fierce. It is very embarrassed. While breaking bones, its body still hits the battlefield, and it goes down to five meters in an instant!


    The unparalleled destructive power directly made Hector''s body embedded in the ground of the battlefield. At this moment, it had no power for a second. It was like a dream and was knocked down from the sky!


    Most of the broken body of Hector instinctively wanted to roar, but its strength passed madly. When he came to his mouth, he could only make a strange sound of "cough". In addition, the whole cheek was not as wild as before, but in the face of the terrible impact, his face was destroyed, leaving only hard white bones.


    In Chen Feng''s fatal blow, Hector turned into a skeleton. The soul fire burning in his eyes flickered uneasily. It seemed that he saw the end of the world like a landslide and tsunami and was completely swallowed by horror... He was like a dead dog waiting to be killed. Where was the previous ferocious momentum?


    "Is there only such strength?"


    Hector heard a cold voice. The next moment, he saw Chen Feng standing in front of him. As soon as he wanted to struggle again, Chen Feng stretched out his hands, clasped them on his neck bone, and then made a sudden effort. Hector could see the contempt in the other party''s eyes for a second.


    "Woo..."


    Witnessing that the god house of his faith was held by a human neck and lifted up, all the loyal believers around Hector were crazy one by one, sending out sharp wails and roars of fear!


    Some demons with hazy IQ have retreated one after another. They were originally employment relations, but now, employers are almost dying. Naturally, they don''t want to waste their lives wantonly.


    Some demons and dark creatures began to slow down their attacks. They tried to leave this land and return to the abyss from the dimensional channel. They thought it was just a flat push here, but who could think that the order was like a flesh and blood mill, and they were soybeans on the grinding plate, which were directly crushed into blood!


    Therefore, some soldiers of the tyrannical Legion immediately retreated like a tide, no longer mixed with this incomprehensible battlefield.


    "Cool?"


    Chen Feng''s eyes are cold, and the depths of indifference are the wildfire of resentment.


    Even if the order has magic cannon and countless professionals, some survivors still die around. Just the previous terrorist tornado basically strangles all the professionals performing tasks outside. Not only that, the order also suffered heavy losses in the face of terrorist forces, and many industries established in one or even two years were destroyed in an instant.


    And all this is what this guy called the tyrannical God has done!


    Chen Feng would not let the other party go. At this time, he reached into the chest of the tyrannical God with his bare hands and pinched the other party''s heart.


    These anger comes from the most hidden boundary in the bottom of my heart. Order can''t be defiled by anyone, even the God residence!


    At this time, Hector, who felt the coolness in his chest, also raised his head, and his eyes burst into a faint cold light. His face began to be ferocious and distorted. His faceless face gave people a more violent impact.


    Now, his body has reached its own load. He can clearly feel that life is getting farther and farther away from himself.


    Who is he? The God''s residence, which commands several levels, has hundreds of billions of believers. Now, it is seriously injured by small humans and hinders its own progress.


    In the face of all this, Hector''s heart was also full of countless grief and anger. He suddenly raised his fist and hit Chen Feng. But just when he waved, Chen Feng directly grabbed the other party''s fist. Hector''s divinity was swallowed up by evil demons. At this time, he was only powerful enough to be a legendary rank!


    It''s natural to see which is stronger or weaker between legendary rank and epic rank.


    Chen Feng looked at each other like this, then grinned at the corners of his mouth, "click", and the other party''s arms were completely broken. Then a punch hit Hector''s chest again, which was very harsh. Even his viscera projected on the land were smashed


    There are more than a dozen terrible cracks in his chest. He sprays blood without money. Now, his divinity is swallowed up, and his flesh is just an ordinary human level existence. Chen Feng''s attack at this time can be said to be extremely cruel, which immediately makes Hector''s mind fall and almost faints


    At this time, Chen Feng is not a simple duel, but a real humiliation!


    Seeing that Hector was badly hurt, the believers around him were almost crazy. They immediately attacked Chen Feng, but before they got close, they were burned by the hot flame and directly paralyzed on the ground.


    After Chen Feng becomes a burning devil, he can create a continuous fire damage around him, not to mention the silver level. Even the gold level can''t reach Chen Feng, and he will be burned to death by the fire.


    "Are you happy?" Chen Feng asked for the second time. Hector was trying to say something. As soon as Chen Feng tightened his palm, the other party''s neck was directly pinched.


    Tyrannical God, die!

 Chapter 1323

    At this time, the air condenses into ice.


    The chilling pain on the face seemed to freeze people''s blood. The soldiers around could not imagine that the God residence they believed in would die so easily.


    "My God, how is this possible?"


    One side, a corpse with naked upper body witnessed all this. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what his empty eyes saw. His hands and feet were a little stiff. He wasn''t afraid of each other. He had to know what dangers he hadn''t encountered along the way. His heart was already as solid as a rock. However, all this came too suddenly and didn''t even give it any preparation time!


    It''s a Boda corpse.


    When a mortal faces the unspeakable supernatural evil, great fear and chaos will easily tear his soul and curse him into the tortured Boda corpse. Dragging their twisted non-human bodies, Boda corpses unconsciously walk among the evil planes. They often reach other planes because of roaming and being called. Only fragments of memories of the past were left in their minds. Boda''s corpse continued to walk driven by great emptiness, sad desire and hatred for life.


    Boda''s body looked very strange. Its flesh and skin withered, almost into powder, and a layer of different world luster; Its body proportion is strange and has no gender characteristics. Its hair has faded and its face is almost flat. The eyes of Boda''s corpse only left a pair of deep black holes, which kept emitting rotten smoke. Experienced plane travelers will immediately turn and run away when they see that Boda''s body is opposite - after all, their speed is still relatively slow.


    Boda corpse strongly despises all living creatures and will hurt killers at the first time. Although Boda corpse knows the language he spoke before his death (generally common language), it will not try to talk when meeting people, but spit out a long string of foul language mixed with abuse, threat and curse. In a few cases, Boda corpses can also fight with weapons, but they generally prefer to kill each other simply by their own death gaze.


    Most of Boda''s corpses wander in the bottomless abyss. Considering their poor intelligence and powerful lethality, some smart guys such as Lich and Soul Eater often use Boda corpses as slaves, killers or guards. Boda corpses walking on the main material plane often emit unbearable resentment - they know that they are a distorted monster in this world. Many Boda corpses are happy to impose their tragic fate on other creatures. They even drag away the corpses of creatures killed by gaze and watch them stand up.


    Kata, this is its name. It was originally just an ordinary to extreme undead, but because of the appreciation of the tyrannical God, it has today''s status. It is a demon lord and has the power of half an epic.


    Kata was deliberately forgetting the fact that he was a dead soul a long time ago. He was trying to be a competent believer.


    However, seeing the projection of the tyrannical God killed, now it abandons all its previous disguises, and is more like a rotten devil crawling out of the Dragon tomb. Its anger turns into corpse smell, and its huge arm is ferocious. The combination of hatred and death has created his new life!


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    Although it is clear that the tyrannical God who came to this land is only a projection, Kata does not allow the god house in his heart to be defiled. It wants to take revenge and kill all those who touch our God.


    Looking at the revenge object only one step away from him, Kata only felt that his heart, which was no longer beating, began to rise and fall again. It was not because it had life characteristics, but because of extreme anger!


    "Mole ants!"


    Crushing the tyrannical God, Chen Feng saw a half step epic ghost rush towards him. He chose to ignore it, threw the remnants of the tyrannical God aside, and then raised his arm. A hot flame floated in the palm of his hand. The next second, like a volcanic eruption, he wrapped it around Kata!


    "Do you want to hide? No!" Kata''s memory was in a mess because he was puzzled and angry. Many disturbing thoughts flashed frequently, entangled and stirred, but he couldn''t tell the joys, sorrows and joys, but in the end, there was only a belief that would last until death.


    That is, don''t flinch!


    No!


    It wants revenge for my God!


    Although it does not have this strength, our God can. Although the part of the tyrannical God is broken, it can serve as a sacrifice and become a container for the tyrannical God to come again.


    "In the name of my Kata, burn my only power!"


    "My Lord, I would like to offer my soul and swear to use my body as a container to get your coming, even if I am always lost in hypocritical killing, even if I can''t be reborn forever. I don''t hesitate!"


    "Burst out! Use all the strength in my flesh and blood to kill everything in front of me!!!"


    Kata''s consciousness is shouting wildly. His belief is incomparably strong. He has erupted an unparalleled overwhelming force, which makes his spiritual force sweep the whole spiritual world like a storm!


    The flame also devoured Kata at this time, and all the flesh and blood of his body were burned, but his eyes did not change at all. They were still so crazy and crazy. His pupils became more and more slender, like the tip of a needle, but it was the cold light that made Chen Feng feel the pain of being pierced into his heart.


    In the continuous burning, an energy fell on it, so that its nails were an inch long, its arms were swollen with large flowing muscles, black bone spines extended from its shoulders and elbows, and deep dent magic lines appeared in the palm!


    His flesh and blood began to reorganize. Not only that, his heart, which had lost its beat, beat again. At this time, he seemed to be no longer a dead, but a real human.


    It''s the divine mansion that can have such a powerful turning power!


    As soon as Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks and his arm swings, he sees the endless blade directly cut through the void and cut off each other''s neck.


    Unable to feel this boundless pain, Kata grinned, but it was more like a fierce ghost howling and crying, which made people shudder.


    "Is that the only one?"


    Because his neck was cut, Kata''s vocal cords were greatly hurt. Every time he said a word, a stream of blood gushed from the wound. He didn''t know what words to describe his hoarse, gloomy, scary and scary voice and picture.


    "I''m very surprised that you destroyed my projection. It''s an experience I haven''t felt in countless years. As I told you before, I''m going to destroy here, I''m going to destroy everything here!"


    Chen Feng knew that the tyrannical God who had just broken his neck had come to this land in other ways.


    And this may be the power of God''s residence!


    At this time, the tyrannical God transformed into Kata waved his big arm, and the endless death energy shrouded all around.


    At this time, a large number of jackals, lizards and even demons around could not fight after sucking these energy. Instead, they lay on the ground and began to cough desperately, coughing violently, and even coughing out blood and internal organs.


    After a while, their lives suddenly stopped, and a group of dead without vital characteristics appeared on the ground.


    Hungry ghost!


    In order to revenge the order, Kata turned all the believers around him into undead!


    Hungry ghost!


    When a very greedy or jealous sinner dies, his ghost may be driven into the hungry ghost road - reduced to an ugly and strange existence with endless hunger and thirst for all things in the world. Because of their invisibility and flying ability, hungry ghosts are often mistakenly called "hungry ghosts". Most hungry ghosts firmly believe that swallowing a specific substance - such as blood, wine, flowers or blood, or even soul - can make them return to the sun and become mortals.


    However, the thin and narrow throat of hungry ghosts is doomed that they can''t eat, and they are doomed to suffer from hunger forever. Hungry ghosts prefer to devour the wicked. To them, it seems that the wicked are more satisfied than the good - of course, they will not pick any fresh meat sent to the door. Some hungry ghosts even strangely think that they must devour demons and other undead creatures to break retribution. They will focus on hunting these creatures and let go of other targets.


    Hungry ghosts are cursed, poor people who have nothing, and because of this, they are extremely dangerous creatures. Some suffering hungry ghosts are even crazy enough to choose to devour dirt, garbage and other filth to find a "formula" for their liberation. Those who are particularly unfortunate and have a heavy newspaper industry are not even qualified to eat - any food they eat will turn into flames and ashes in the blink of an eye.


    Hungry ghosts are short-sighted and lack of knowledge. Their intelligence level is enough for them to play some clever means, but not enough to weave long-term plans. Most hungry ghosts will act alone and attack sinners in remote corners. Groups of hungry ghosts will use their quantitative advantages to hunt large creatures or people, but once they attack successfully, they will immediately turn to their own kind and try their best to grab as much booty as possible for themselves in the noise.


    Another strange thing about hungry ghosts is that they are burned by the moon, but frostbitten by the sun. Therefore, most hungry ghosts are forced to hide in the shadow or wander in underground tunnels and caves to salvage any food they can find.


    The hungry ghosts parasitic in the city tend to occupy the corners of the slums in groups, ambush passers-by and steal a taste before retreating, and then leave the helpless victims in the pool of blood to die. These hungry ghosts usually remain invisible during the day and hide in dark areas - such as abandoned houses or ditches. They don''t come out to hunt until the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    These corpses were covered with rotten meat, and red flames were burning in their white bones.


    In addition to hungry ghosts, some believers have been transformed into corpse demons.


    The corpse demon is a humanoid corpse aroused by the necromancer spell. A violent death or a guy who was extremely resentful before the death may also let a corpse demon appear. There are also cases where a corpse demon is formed when an evil undead soul occupies the corpses of other creatures - usually dead warriors.


    Those who are familiar with the state of the corpse demon can vaguely see it; However, the body of a corpse demon transformed by evil magic is usually seriously distorted, his eyes are burning, his hatred for living creatures, and his sharp teeth like wild animals are exposed. To some extent, corpse demon is between ghouls and Ghosts - a corrupt walking corpse that can absorb vitality only by touch.


    Because as an undead without breathing, corpse demons often live underwater. Although the corpse demon is not a good swimmer (unless it is a corpse demon transformed by a sea elf or a fishman). Corpse demons living in the water tend to linger in sea caves below the water surface - places that don''t need good swimming skills to reach.


    Strong corpse demons, strange ghosts and even vampires have evolved from these believers. This is the power of the divine residence. Tens of thousands of undead legions have been created in an instant. Compared with before, they have become more crazy and terrible because they are undead!


    "Do you think you won?" Chen Feng looked ahead, looked at the tyrannical God who was getting closer and closer to him, and finally said.


    "What do you think?" looking at the other party''s usual composure, the tyrannical God was stunned, but he immediately recovered his gloomy and cold smile. He just felt that the other party was mystifying. After all, at this stage, both sides were at the end of their tether. If there were a backhand, why wait until now.


    "I think... No." Chen Feng suddenly smiled after a long voice.


    "Ha ha, I know my strength. Although my projection was destroyed by you, you are just the end of a powerful crossbow. I will kill you now and transform your order into a land of the dead! I will burn all your efforts!"


    Looking at the inexplicable smile on Chen Feng''s face, the tyrannical God clicked in his heart, and his eyes became more and more sinister. He had no intention to continue to entangle with each other. He cut the mess with a quick knife, and kill when he was killed!


    The next second, the tyrannical God made a sudden force at the waist and attacked and killed Chen Feng!


    At the moment of exertion, the tyrannical God frowned obviously, because this sentence was too weak to support his God for too long.


    Even, because its coming is fully integrated with the body, it can isolate countless pain when it has divinity, but it is now the coming of God, but it is only the most basic power.


    Not only that, when his God came down, Kata''s body, which had a trace of life characteristics, became full and really became a life body, but it was just like this that the tyrannical God felt countless pain all over his body.


    The tyrannical God smiled grimly and coldly, completely ignoring the pain on his body. There was only revenge in his mind.


    Looking at the sudden God of tyranny, Chen Feng smiled as usual. Since he knew the details of each other, he had no ability to surprise himself.


    Closer, closer!


    Chen Feng''s smile remained the same, but the only change was that he stretched his right hand into the air and snapped his fingers.


    Next second.


    Under Chen Feng''s smile, the God of tyranny is unbelievable!


    "God says, death!"


    A common face appeared in front of the tyrannical God. He just stretched out a finger and pointed to the tyrannical God. His body was broken bit by bit, and then fell completely to the ground.


    "Irmat!"


    At the last moment of life, the voice of the tyrannical God was full of anger, full of disbelief and unparalleled resentment!

 Chapter 1324

    As the tyrannical God was pierced by a finger, then turned into countless pieces and disappeared in front of him, all professionals stayed in place again. Then, they began to fight back.


    However, there are still a small number of believers who are far from being touched by the tyrannical God and become undead. They still insist on their own chance of victory and never give up.


    At present, the tyrannical Legion has become an immortal legion, and the professionals on the wall have also made a big move. The next moment, many professionals break into the wall and fight with the enemy.


    It''s really unwise to do this now. After all, it''s the best result to bombard and kill them with magic and martial arts, but for the soldiers, they don''t think so. They are all strong people who have come out of the sea of blood. Some people are even less than 18. It''s the age of school in peacetime, but now they have become executioners fighting angrily on the battlefield.


    "There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You waste people, I''ll give you a good time." looking at the roaring tyrannical legion, Lin Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrink. That''s... His unique habit when he kills people.


    Lin Xuan''s tone was cold, and his eyes flashed across the fierce and incomparable killing intention. It was like a divine soldier coming out of the scabbard, the fierce beast was unsealed, and he became another person in an instant.


    As a member of the bloody war department, Lin Xuan has also experienced countless Blood Sea corpse tides. Although he has some small problems and is not old, he is a confidant that Wei Xun attaches most importance to after Wang Xudong.


    At this time, the cruel, miserable and ferocious expression in his eyes made him look evil.


    "Ah!!"


    In an instant, Lin Xuan began to change, his stripes were prominent, his hair soared, and even his fingernails split. He was slender and sharp, while he roared and was extremely excited, as if he wanted to drink the enemy''s blood!


    Orcs!


    This is his ability. The reason why Wilson likes him so much may also be that the other party awakens the orc ability like himself.


    Lin Xuan has a big taboo, that is, he can''t be despised by others!


    ¡¢


    Because in peacetime, he was discriminated against because of some physical defects. When he was young, he was abused into a disabled person countless times. His heart is actually very weak. If others speak a little contempt, he will go violent and kill!


    What''s more, these miscellaneous fish in front of him... He doesn''t look at them at all. He firmly believes that if he plays normal, he alone can kill all the abyss creatures in front of him.


    "Your God''s residence has been killed by the guardian of order. You should also stay as fertilizer for the land!"


    The leader of the tyrannical Legion opposite has a heart beating and a red face. Obviously, he is very angry, but he knows that communication is meaningless now. Only by using his fist can he win the initiative. He knows that fighting now will be very dangerous, but he vowed to be with the tyrannical God to the death!


    "We have our own faith, our Lord will see us and save us!" a tyrannical Legion leader stood up and spoke at this time.


    "Oath? Promise? It''s bullshit. Why are you so ignorant? As long as you are the leader of slaves and help our Lord control these slaves, you have to do the opposite. If you have to die, then die!"


    Lin Xuan looked at the enemy and his words were cold to the extreme, showing his contempt.


    "Ha ha! Just because you waste firewood want to resist! It''s ridiculous!"


    Be ready for everything. The tyrannical Legion still has a certain advantage in the number of people. He firmly believes that in a few minutes, he can step on the other party and make him beg for death.


    "Do it! If there are no survivors on the battlefield, kill them!"


    Lin Xuan roared, and more than a dozen confidants began to attack the tyrannical Legion like a tiger down the mountain. Lin Xuan was unwilling to show weakness. The speed was brought into full play, and turned into a black wind, and rushed to the people arrogantly!


    "Die!"


    A jackal headed by the tyrannical Legion gnawed his teeth. His anger was like an erupting volcano. He suddenly rose into the sky and rushed to Lin Xuan.


    However, he only moved once, and his pupils suddenly contracted. He was very shocked!


    Because the oncoming is a pair of terrible hands made of black light!


    "Bad!"


    The Jackal screamed and tried his best to dodge in an emergency, but it was too late. His two arms had been caught by the other party and pinched with a "pa"!


    "Ah!"


    The Jackal screamed bitterly. Although he was a little expert at the golden peak, he was still too far away from Lin Xuan. In the blink of an eye, he was seriously injured, his body was directly wasted, and even his energy was gradually depressed.


    The comrades in arms who came from behind the jackals couldn''t help but feel a sudden surprise. They didn''t expect that they would lose a fighter after just a few seconds, which... It was a bad start!


    "Fight, after this time, we will become heroes and respected by ordinary people. No one can destroy order, no one or any so-called monster!"


    Lin Xuan roared, and then the professionals behind him were loaded with the only remaining soldiers of the tyrannical Legion.


    At the same time, Chen Yu was also entangled with the rage devil. The rage devil, who was as strong as Hercules, waved a heavy and solid abyss specialty weapon, cut through the heavy air and hammered at Chen Yu. However, with a "clang", an insect with a sickle came.


    Dark moon Mantis.


    Chen Yu is an insect control envoy. Compared with other power professionals, his power comes from controlling more insects.


    "Hiss!"


    Although the dark moon mantis is is a different insect, its realm is too different from the violent devil. It just stops the other party and makes it miserable. It can''t help but neigh weakly.


    Of course, the rage devil is also uncomfortable. The dark moon Mantis has its own dark attribute ability and the ability to corrode the body. The rage devil can''t help but step back for several steps. His feet step out of shallow pits on the bloody ground, and his hands tremble slightly holding the giant hammer


    This feeling made him feel like an electric shock and his whole body was numb.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    When the wind blows and Chen Yu wears white clothes, another insect appears around him. The insect has different abilities and even has stealth ability. It is one of the different species that Wei Xun rewarded excellent insect controllers before.


    The tip of the heterogeneous tail pointed far away, and his empty eyes stared at the enemy firmly. His hazy body was full of absolute determination and resentment.


    "Ding Ding -"


    The steel tip at the tail of the alien quickly rotates to form a dazzling black air blade, which firmly protects it. A wave of strong and unparalleled momentum escapes from it, just like a soul attracting messenger in the netherworld spring!


    "Die!"


    However, compared with the rage devil, Chen Yu was obviously stronger. He knew that it was difficult to return to the abyss today. Therefore, in his rage, he waved the two giant hammers in his hand without fear and fought with the alien in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the more aliens fight, the more difficult it is to support their physical strength. However, the more violent demons fight, the more they enter a good situation. Every move and every move contains a violent attack!


    Chen Yu''s face turned white and his whole body trembled slightly, which was a sign of exhaustion


    You know, repeated battles have consumed too much energy. Now he has reached the limit and can''t stop the attack of the Berserker in any case!


    The weapon made by the abyss has no sense of beauty at all. It kills the alien with a hammer. The violent devil laughs wildly. As soon as he turns around and runs over to Chen Yu.


    In the eyes of the rage devil, Chen Yu is only a weak worm at most. He can smash it into pieces with a single blow!


    "Peng!"


    Chen Yu wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide. The giant hammer blew straight on Chen Yu''s thin body. He was hit and flew out at once. There was a faint sound of "Kerala" fracture, which was the sound of Chen Yu''s broken ribs!


    The huge pain swept through the brain like a torrent, making Chen Yu''s mind unconscious and falling into a state of absence


    "Those who dare to touch me! Die for me!"


    This is the last sentence Chen Yu heard when he was in a coma.


    "Whoosh -"


    Just as Chen Yu was in a coma and the rage devil was excited and ready to cheer, a figure appeared in the battlefield.


    That''s Wilson!


    His right hand suddenly stretched out!


    As fast as lightning!


    Five fingers into claws!


    Instantly pinched the neck of the Berserker!


    "Ah!"


    The fierce devil screamed. He keenly felt that Wilson''s strength was terrible. When he wanted to use his arms and wave a giant hammer to bombard each other, it was too late!


    "Kara"


    A crisp sound!


    The expression on the fury devil''s face was incomparable fear, with a collapse of death! He desperately wanted to make a last cry before his death, but he had no chance, because his voice had been completely pinched!


    "Cough..."


    Big mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth without money. His eyes were completely white. This violent devil who was one step away from becoming a legend was completely killed by Wilson before he fully demonstrated his real strength!


    Chen Feng twice thwarted the plot of the tyrannical God. It can be said that the tyrannical Legion fell to the bottom. In this case, Weixun killed some strong ones one after another, and then rushed to the position of the bloody war department.


    Wilson is not ruthless, especially these people are all his confidants and talents he trained bit by bit. At this time, how can he allow these bastards to destroy his works?


    There are still many tyrannical legions that have not become undead. Their confidence has long dissipated after the tyrannical God was crushed to death. The only reason why they stand here now is to kill more humans and avenge!


    Of course, they also know how to pick up persimmons and pinch them soft, but when they pinch them around, they encounter Weixun, a strong man who is superior to countless people and is one of the best in order.


    "Are you surprised? Since you are surprised, go down and accompany him!"


    Wei Xun said quietly, but his cold pupils scattered terrible black light. His right hand also climbed onto the head of the violent devil. His hands worked together and suddenly tore off the head of the violent devil. Suddenly, there was a lot of flesh and blood. But when those fresh blood splashed on Wei Xun, there would be flashing energy around his body and evaporate the blood, Keep his body clean.


    Arms of beasts!


    This is his ability to become famous, and now, when he entered the legend, this ability has changed to the extreme!


    This bloody scene appeared in front of the enemy. Even though these tyrannical legions from the abyss did all kinds of bad things, the impact in front of them still made them dizzy!


    "Well, now... Go to hell!"


    Wilson waved his hand and suddenly!


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of loud noises suddenly lifted up a thick black fog on him. The black fog was entrenched together, like a fierce beast, watching all the enemies in front of him fiercely.


    In a long time, Weixun has already swallowed the souls of tens of thousands of wild animals. Therefore, at the beginning, he only melted dozens of beasts, and his ability has changed, just like insects becoming dragons, with endless power!


    The next moment, the beast opened his mouth, and black spikes appeared around him. The blood light suddenly appeared ten meters away. A dog headed warlock immediately cut a blood hole in his groin, ejected countless blood, and even accidentally fell out of his bladder!


    The blood light disappeared again, and then appeared 30 meters away. A demon was directly ripped open, and his internal organs flowed out of his stomach like garbage, which was terrible to the extreme.


    Wei Xun is not just an enemy of hundreds, but an enemy of thousands. Many blood war departments died in this battle. What he has to do now is to protect the blood war department with one person and make their arrival a joke!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tyrannical Legion has become an immortal Legion. They have no wisdom and are full of madness. They launch a final counterattack towards order. Unfortunately, they are not the opponents of order, especially without wisdom.


    Finally, the shocking battle ended in an orderly victory. At this time, Li Siyu and the treatment department also rushed over and performed great healing to cure the soldiers.


    After defeating the catcher, Wilson caught up with a legendary strong man and began to fight. Finally, after paying some and a lot of costs, he won the final victory.


    In addition, he also destroyed thousands of tyrannical soldiers with his own strength. No matter how strong people are, he always exhausted. At that moment, he defeated the Legion of thousands of people, but he also spent too much, lying weak in a pool of blood and panting.


    This is not a love story, and Wilson is not the protagonist.


    Any proud and gorgeous woman who is not afraid of death like Wilson will have feelings secretly.


    This is the reality. It is the end of the world by taking off the clothes made by morality and law in the past.


    Li Siyu, who is used to the dead, used to the dead, and even killed the dead, has pride and ruthlessness several times stronger than her appearance.


    Just killing, which is not exclusive of light.


    Wei Xun is now very happy, even excited, even if his chest is stuffy and uncomfortable, even if he is supported, this can not stop his happy mood.


    Forced death seeking and wholehearted death seeking are two concepts. Without involving the bottom line, the desperate situation and the last, Wilson will not think of this heartbreaking word.


    I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die at all.


    The war lasted a whole day.


    Wei Xun looked at the remnant sun that disappeared in the sky, his lips trembled a few times, and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "it''s good to be alive."

 Chapter 1325

    Order defeated the tyrannical legion, but the later maintenance is an astronomical number. Moreover, the trouble is not just maintenance.


    Ninety nine percent of the enemies were blocked behind the wall, but a few monsters broke through the wall and broke into the living circle of human beings.


    Order now has nine walls. The outermost circle is residents who basically do not help order. They need to complete some work and show their value before they can enter a more core position.


    Just now, a heartbreaking scene happened behind the wall. A brother and sister were attacked by a dog headed man.


    A man and a woman are brothers and sisters. Bai Fang and Bai Yuran were young adults in order at the age of 17 or 18. The same is true. They used to work in the five storey wall, but Bai Fang was harassed during their work. Although the harassers have been punished afterwards, Bai Yuran was dissatisfied. He sneaked into each other''s house in the middle of the night and broke each other''s right leg with an iron bar, This offended the law of order and was assigned to work on the nine storey wall.


    Bai Fang was concerned about her brother. Although she could be exempted from punishment, she secretly applied and followed. Bai Yuran complained about each other for a long time.


    But they soon adapted to their current life. They have dreams and look forward to one day returning to the core area and staying away from this dangerous environment.


    But sometimes, more and more afraid of what, just today, Bai Yuran and Bai Fang experienced life and death parting. A dog headed man broke through the wall, pierced Bai Fang with a bone knife and killed each other.


    Lu Wei noticed something, but at that time, he couldn''t leave his post at all. One''s life and death was far less important than the breaking of the city wall. He was no longer the hot-blooded youth who stopped him when he had a little injustice. The cruelty of reality made him understand the current rules of the world.


    However, when Lu Wei finished his defense and turned to help the other party, he found that the dog leader who had killed Bai Fang had fallen to the ground with ferocious wounds on his legs, while Bai Yuran was also injured and lying on the ground very weak.


    An ordinary man injured a dog headed man comparable to the bronze rank?


    Lu Wei stood in front of the other party, stopped the dog leader who still had the ability to move, and turned his eyes to Bai Yuran: "how did you do it?"


    The explosive power of the other party seems to have exceeded Lu Wei''s imagination.


    Bai Yuran has lost his ability to think and his whole face is twisted together, but he still said loudly: "I want revenge! I want revenge for Fangfang!"


    "Oh, let''s go and do whatever you want." the cold voice sounded again, and there was a dagger handed by Lu Wei!


    Bai Yuran nodded. His stiff and pale hands were tightly squeezed into fists. His eyes were like a knife, staring at the dog leader who killed his sister in front of him. He roared like a cold wind: "I want revenge! I want your blood!


    Bai Yuran will never forget that there was a girl who depended on him when he was the most helpless and difficult. He knew that he had no ability and strength to protect her. He could only watch her work outside and be bullied by co-workers. He originally wanted to make himself and his sister return to the core through efforts, but the sudden emergence of a dog man destroyed everything he had!


    "I''m wrong!" Bai Yuran was complaining about himself. If he could hold back his temper and obey the judgment of the inspection department, they wouldn''t come here, sister, and they wouldn''t be killed!


    When Fangfang left, he didn''t have any relatives. He didn''t know how he picked up the stone and tried his best with the dog leader when Fangfang died. He didn''t know before and now.


    Picking up the dagger, Bai Yuran rushed towards the dog headed man with an arrow step, and his hand started to cut... His hand started to cut, and Bai Yuran''s hearing changed from scream to wail until silence. He didn''t know how many times he stabbed the dog headed man, but he finally woke up when he felt that his body had been completely wet by the bright red blood.


    Looking at the dog head who was stabbed into a sieve by himself, Bai Yuran bit his teeth, slightly took a breath of air conditioning, sat down on the ground with a white face, and his eyes showed a confused and helpless look.


    No matter how strong the hatred is, he is only an ordinary person after all. He has never seen blood or killing.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better?" Lu Wei witnessed all this as a spectator from beginning to end.


    Bai Yuran looked up and looked sad. Lu Wei waited quietly without urging. Then Bai Yuran shook his head and nodded. Finally, he stopped at the back and didn''t speak, but the answer was clear and clear.


    Bai Yuran sincerely thanks and respects the man in front of him. After all, he has seen too much darkness and suffered too much suffering. Lu Wei''s appearance is undoubtedly the best definition of Bai Yuran''s superhero hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you, really thank you."


    Waking up from the shock of killing, Bai Yuran quickly knelt down and "banged" his head at Lu Wei. For Bai Yuran who has nothing, this may be his most expensive reward.


    Lu Wei slowly moved his eyes to the girl who had died for a long time on the roadside. There was no regret and sadness that the hero in Bai Yuran''s heart would show. He just said faintly: "there are many people like you in the world. Their relatives died in a bad environment, and now they are waiting for someone to help."


    "No one can save you, just like me before. I just saw all this, but I can''t help you."


    Although he couldn''t understand, Bai Yuran nodded numbly, but suddenly Bai Yuran seemed to think of something. His expression was forbidden to become stiff. He was submissive but was not sure and asked, "aren''t you passing by? Didn''t you want to save me because I was about to be killed?"


    He clenched his fists and waited for Lu Wei''s answer, but he waited for an expression of shaking his head.


    On one side, Bai Yuran was a little distracted, lowered his head, and his face looked dull.


    He didn''t expect that the truth should be like this!


    Bai Yuran hoped that the hero in front of him would say he happened to pass by and save his life.


    A second ago, the Savior he respected thought he was tall and full of justice. From that moment on, he was no longer alone. With the care of a hero, he also wanted to eliminate the strong and help the weak and save people in distress like himself.


    But the truth is that all this is their innocence. Heroes save themselves only because they look like a person.


    And Fangfang was killed. He could have stopped it! But he didn''t do it and let Fangfang die!


    The respect and admiration just now seems to be a joke full of irony.


    "Hero? You obviously have strength. Why didn''t you save Fangfang? Why did you let her die in front of you like this? Is our life just a joke in your heart? If I wasn''t like the fool in your mouth, would you watch me be killed? It must be like this." Bai Yuran roared in his heart.


    He was ashamed and angry.


    He felt like he was being played by Lu Wei. He and Fangfang were like two puppets with strings, but he performed better than Fangfang and won the reward of life, but Fangfang died miserably.


    He felt the coldness of what Lu Wei said.


    "How can you do this to us?!"


    "Are the weak doomed to be humiliated and killed? I''m forgiving and doing a lot of work every day. Fangfang, how can Fangfang die in such a place? She''s still so young and has her own life to read. She even wants to get married, have children and have her own family. At that time, I''ll let go and really bless each other... But... Why do you keep your hands off View? "


    After suffering, his sister was killed. Lu Wei''s appearance was like a God to Bai Yuran, but the God willing to let him devote all his spiritual beliefs collapsed and disappeared in an instant!


    Repeated blows finally made Bai Yuran''s spiritual defense completely collapse. His face was ferocious and distorted, and he loudly questioned the life-saving benefactor who had been regarded as a hero a few minutes ago.


    At the same time, a shocking scene also appeared!


    Bai Yuran''s five fingers formed a hook, and his eyes reflected scarlet light, but all this was not surprising. The most frightening thing was that while Bai Yuran was looking at Lu Wei, pieces of armor like dragon scales slowly appeared on his body.


    At this moment, Bai Yuran''s awakening succeeded!


    Bai Yuran''s performance at this time also surprised Lu Wei. He was used to all kinds of strange events, but he didn''t expect that the teenager awakened his ability according to his anger!


    How long has it been since I saw this?


    Lu Wei also has a sister. Naturally, he knows the despair. He wants to make some explanations. It''s not a debt or any bad impact on himself caused by the other party''s misunderstanding, but that he is a brother.


    But what Lu Wei didn''t expect was that just before he said it, the young man had changed, awakened his ability and became a real professional.


    As early as a long time ago, scholars have confirmed that when people change suddenly, their bodies will change, and they are very likely to be promoted to become professionals. Of course, this promotion requires the living to encounter unimaginable hardships and pain. It can be said that life is better than death in a state of soul!


    It can be seen that the teenager''s emotion for his dead sister is so great that he even completes his promotion and crosses over to a new level.


    Looking at Bai Yuran, who did not regard himself as a life-saving benefactor, but full of murderous spirit, Lu Wei took him seriously as a complete independent life for the first time.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Lu Wei said calmly.


    The young man looked stunned and couldn''t help but say in his heart, "yes, he is my life-saving benefactor. Even if he didn''t save Fangfang, my life was saved! My father said that he wanted to repay his kindness, but what am I?"


    "No, he ignored all this. He obviously had great power but didn''t help Fangfang, which led to bad luck!"


    Bai Yuran is very upset now. He obviously feels that there are two villains in his body. They are crazy beating each other. On the one hand, they are life-saving benefactors and on the other hand, they are villains who don''t help. This surprise is enough to make him helpless.


    "Why? Why don''t you save her? You can save Fangfang at the first time. Why did you watch her killed?" Bai Yuran shouted and drank to Lu Wei. His hands and feet were shaking and his eyes reflected bursts of cold.


    "No!"


    Facing the young man''s question, Lu Wei shook his head. If the young man knew at this time that the man in front of him was Chen Feng''s confidant and the leader in charge of the dark Department, he might have trembled directly, because according to the rumors, Lu Wei was a strong man who could stop children''s crying.


    Lu Wei has one of the best rights in order, but he is not angry with a newly promoted professional. Instead, he said, "I was resisting the disaster on the wall before. Why didn''t I come to save your sister? That''s because I''m guarding order. What would you choose when one person is compared with one million?"


    Lu Wei was speechless. He trembled all over, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    "The reason why you are confused now is that you have stood up and looked around."


    "There are monsters and wild animals everywhere. Their only purpose is to destroy the home of human survival!"


    "In the disaster, everyone can''t be spared. I know how you feel, because I''m also a brother. If my sister is killed in front of me, I''ll be a hundred or even a thousand times more crazy than you!"


    Lu Wei''s face still had no expression, but his breath shook more and more fiercely. His blouse was slightly bulging, and there were two demons roaring and roaring over his head.


    "Do you want to have great power?"


    "Do you want to have a new life? Although your sister is dead, you still have a chance to find your own happiness, find a beloved woman, have several children, and let you say goodbye to the pain of your lost sister."


    "Although the unbearable pain will last for a long time, I also want you to know that it''s not me or others who hurt you or your sister, but your low-level strength!"


    "Work hard and swim upstream by relying on what you have now. Only then can you really protect yourself and protect your next relatives from harm!"


    Bai Yuran was surprised by Lu Wei''s words. He never thought that the other party would say this to himself.


    Bai Yuran''s tears ran across his face. As a man, he had never cried even in pain, but now he couldn''t restrain the chaotic emotions in his heart. He undoubtedly collapsed.


    Lu Wei looked at each other and said, "cry. It will be better if you cry. If you really want revenge, you can come to me, but your strength is not enough. Work hard. With your current strength, you are not qualified to be an enemy with me. You can''t do it even if it''s a simple complaint!"

 Chapter 1326

    There are not many buildings in this city. It can be said that there are very few. Wooden sheds and simple earth houses have been set up in many places. They are extremely crowded and messy. Looking down from high altitude, you can see a lot of clothes and dehydrated leaves hanging on the wooden shed


    Hundreds of thousands of residents live in such a simple city. If you look up and down, you can clearly see that a large number of houses have collapsed in the streets below, bricks and tiles are scattered everywhere, and some furniture is tilted on the ground. In addition, there are bottomless sinkholes in some places, ranging in size, or 10 meters in diameter, or 100 meters in diameter, Almost swallowed up a small residential area, shocking!


    In addition, the most eye-catching are some flags in different forms, including animals, weapons, household items and even totems in the game. It can be said that there are all kinds of strange things, which makes people wonder where they have come to and give people an extremely desolate feeling?


    At this time, looking down from high altitude, a team of people slowly came to the shelter. They looked a little tired. They saw everything in front of them. Finally, they stopped in front of a building.


    In peacetime, there were tens of thousands of clothes in the famous downtown area of the building. Coupled with the entertainment facilities inside, it obviously became a consumption place for the rich.


    But who could have thought that the singing and dancing on that day was two years ago. Now the building has been abandoned. Some clothes and jewelry can still be seen in it, but they are scattered on the ground and no one cares at all.


    Not only that, even some watches worth tens of thousands of yuan were crushed, and hundreds of thousands of bags were thrown aside, just like waste products without anyone''s attention.


    "Boss, when we went out, there was another earthquake here?" this is an exploration team, with a number of about 20 people. The leader is a ORC with a leopard head. Obviously, he awakened his strength and got the chance to live on at the end of the day.


    "There are no big earthquakes, but small earthquakes happen every once in a while... You have noticed those tiankengs, which gradually appeared a few days ago. They have swallowed up many houses and killed hundreds of people..."


    The boss of the other party, peacetime, is a gym coach. Years of accumulation and entrepreneurship also let him have a better life. But because of the end of the day, all his things disappeared, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he struggled to survive on the land of the end of the day. After a period of development, he also had a certain influence in Shibao city and established an organization called longxiaomen!


    Gao Shufeng, this is the man''s name.


    "The presence of Tiankeng indicates that the foundation of the city is unstable and the underlying soil layer is moving violently... If we can, we''d better move away from here and go somewhere safer. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret when there is a big earthquake here one day." the orc warned.


    "Yes, I also have this idea, but you also know that there are hundreds of large and small forces in Shibao city. Everyone is in their own array. The so-called safe areas have long been controlled by large organizations. We don''t have a chance to move."


    "That''s what I said..." the orc understood.


    "Those collapsed buildings were destroyed by insects. It seems that the ground diggers have recovered their wounds and have come back for revenge!"


    Gao Shufeng shook his head and said that as the leader here, the troubles he has to deal with are very difficult. Especially recently, it is still an eventful autumn. Bad news has been conveyed one after another, but this is also the norm of the end, and there is no strange feeling at all.


    "It''s difficult for a single tree to support. If we can contact some forces to form an alliance, we can make those large forces throw away the rat and dare not touch us easily."


    "Maybe... We can rely on some medium-sized forces and wait until they grow slowly to seek higher power."


    "Well, talk about it."


    Gao Shufeng didn''t have much hope for this, because he also knew that this kind of thing is very small. If he takes refuge in forces stronger than himself, what''s the difference between being a dog?


    He has seen too many survivors who abandon their dignity and soul in order to survive. Gao Shufeng doesn''t want to be a puppet, so he chose his current life.


    In this environment, if you want to survive well, you can only rely on yourself. Finding any offensive and defensive allies is just a drop in the bucket. Under the impact of the raging tide of insects and monsters, Bi Jing can only persist with strong self-protection.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Today''s harvest is good. You can add some to your dinner."


    A dull murmur sounded in the dark night.


    This is a slightly magnificent European hotel. Although it is only four-star, it is already top-notch in this town base. The insect disaster and earthquake of the doomsday catastrophe did not bring much damage to the restaurant. The ceramic tiles and marble are still shining, and even the hotel signboard is hung high. From a distance, this restaurant is still the same.


    Compared with the frosty facade of Longxiao gate, it is really luxurious, and the land under your feet is controlled by [zero] organization,


    Zero usually takes in some poor people. However, after taking in, few people have appeared in the fortress again. No one knows where they have gone. They just disappeared like the evaporation of the world.


    Zero is undoubtedly an evil organization.


    Only when people really saw the inside story of zero, they regretted it, but at that time, it was too late!


    "Lao Ren, are you talking about a small force to invade the west of the city? Do you know that your words made the village protect immediately and didn''t give us a chance to take advantage of it? Why do you have the same mouth as a thatched cottage and don''t have a door guard at all!"


    Four or five men in black were standing in the hall on the first floor, chatting one by one. The others went happily after dinner. The three hard pressed doormen were on guard, watching the wind and grass around at any time.


    "Yes, Lao Ren, if you don''t say two words, you''ll know how to pretend all day." a man with a round face and pockmarks hummed with his mouth tilted, obviously having an opinion of Lao Ren in his mouth!


    "Hey, that''s true! What I said is still false. I just want zero to grow and have more resources.


    "Shit! Worry a fart. It must have been done long ago. What''s your heart? Don''t give any more suggestions to make the organization lose!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I''m talking about... It''s said that the boss has been further implicated with the one. We only need to put two adults every week to get shelter, have the right to explore in the wild, and have that existence, so we can get to today."


    The lame old man also groaned his chin and said that in peacetime, he was just a beggar wandering outside. He ate swill thrown out of the hotel every day and slept in ventilated seats on all sides of the road. But after the end of the day, he was so lucky to wake up. Two years later, he had the power of the silver rank.


    "Virtue! You''ve been talking about food all day. Can''t you cheer up and try to improve your combat effectiveness..."


    "Oh, aren''t we all miscellaneous fish? Why do miscellaneous fish want to fight? Anyway, when the sky collapses, there are bosses, and who dares to move us? Some organizations pay attention to human rights and ask us from time to time where the missing people have gone? Don''t they really know where they have gone? But do they dare to punish us? Hey, they dare not, they can only keep their eyes open Close one eye, because those so-called righteous people also rely on our zero strength to defend the city. "


    "Er... Brother Wu said that everything is supported by the boss!"


    "Yes, yes, so, with the boss as the pillar, we can enjoy our happiness at ease. We eat the best and wear the best, ha ha..."


    Here, naturally, is the notorious headquarters of zero in the whole Shibao city. As the top forces in the city, the number has already exceeded tens of thousands. Although there are many evils, even the eldest of several subordinates form an alliance with a creature from an unknown dimension. That creature will protect zero''s members from hunting outside, but they want to maintain their relationship every week It must be fed with some food.


    This is not a secret thing in the whole Shibao City, but what can others do? Many people still disappeared a few days later in order to take a bite of food and take refuge in zero, which must have become the food in the monster''s mouth.


    People die for money and birds die for food, but at the end of the day, people and birds die for food. Those people who take refuge seem to see their fate, but they still prefer to eat a meal before they die and fill their stomachs!


    How many silent blood and tears are unknown in this last world?


    The city is still that city. It hasn''t changed much, but human beings are not the people they used to be


    Because now no one will abide by the law. Many people with a little strength have already released all the dirt and filth in their hearts. Although they still have human skins, their hearts have become more ferocious than the devil!


    And just then


    There was a strange step sound not far away. Listen carefully. It was the step sound of a beast!


    Huh?


    Beast sound?


    The city has also awakened many animal trainers or insect control envoys, but in the past, no one dared to ride wild animals in zero headquarters.


    Four or five men in black guarding the gate were alert. They frowned, looked around, tightened their bodies, and kept an eye on the upcoming changes.


    The heavy pace was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a huge beast, four meters long and covered with thick armor, sprang out of the corner in front. It was a powerful land dragon!


    "Roar..."


    The ground dragon suddenly stopped, violently snorted, and two golden flames spewed out of its nostrils. Then it shook its head and stared at the man in black.


    "Stop... This is zero territory. I said Tian Qiang, why are you crazy and come here to run wild? Do you think you can show off the tiger here after you have taken the dog''s luck and tamed a land dragon?" several people in black obviously recognized the owner of the beast. At this time, they shouted loudly.


    On the back of the beast sat two people, one with an ordinary face and the other with a cold face, just like a piece of ice that could not be melted. At a glance, it was like being watched by countless beasts, full of timidity.


    "Here it is?" the cold and heartless voice sounded slowly.


    "It''s here... It''s the dirtiest and evil place in the whole Shibao city!"


    The ordinary looking youth whispered, as if he were sighing with sorrow and hatred. He looked up and looked at the golden restaurant sign, and unbearable memories emerged in his mind.


    His brother took refuge in zero and disappeared forever. Tian Qiang still can''t forget it. His brother smiled and told himself that he had taken refuge in great forces and would no longer think about food.


    The two brothers supported the progress together, but who could have thought that after awakening one after another, they were separated from each other.


    Tian Qiang has never forgotten this hatred. He wants to destroy zero organization countless times, but he can''t do it with his strength. He can only rely on other organizations to slowly increase his power.


    But today, he suddenly met this man around him in the wild. As soon as the other party appeared, the ground dragon he finally captured was like a mouse seeing a cat. He directly lay on the ground and dared not show any ferocity.


    The other party convinced Tian Qiang with strength. Moreover, after the other party gave some unimaginable benefits, Tian Qiang brought the most evil force in the whole Shibao city according to what the other party said.


    "Oh, let''s go and do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you blow up the restaurant." the cold voice sounded again.


    The man didn''t seem to take the so-called first force of Shibao city in his eyes and let Tian Qiang take revenge.


    He has seen that Tian Qiang has a grudge against this force. If not, he will not choose here and become a benchmark for himself to make an example of others. However, for Wei Xun, these are meaningless. He came here originally to establish prestige, a good man? bad person? It doesn''t mean anything to him. All he has to do is panic the whole city!


    Tian Qiang nodded, his stiff and pale hands tightly clenched into fists, stared at several big enemies like a knife, and roared like a cold wind:


    "Remember me... I swore that I would avenge my brother. I would kill you. I remember you. You tricked my brother into joining zero. There would be a good day, but what happened? You fed him to the monster!"


    When the wind blew, it was as cold as a ghost, and rolled up the dust and withered grass all over the ground.


    Several people in black all looked as if they had been petrified. They were stunned. Then after a while, they suddenly began to laugh, stretched out their hands, pointed to Tian Qiang and screamed:


    "I said Tian Qiang, did you drink fake wine? Did you really come here?"


    "I have to tell you several times that your brother accidentally fell to the cliff and died. He didn''t even find his bones. Why are you so obsessed!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to him? You think you can rest easy when you join lingmen? You dare to break into the headquarters today. Even if anyone pleads, it''s useless. I''ll kill you now and make soup with your local dragon!"

 Chapter 1327

    "If you want to scold, scold. Anyway, this is the speed of your last tongue!"


    Tian Qiang stood quietly in front of several men without a trace of emotional fluctuation. In his eyes, he suddenly emitted a cold light as silent as the tip of a needle, as if a sleeping owl suddenly opened its dazzling pupils like a copper bell at night!


    "Last chance?"


    Several people hesitated for a moment, and then there was a moment of silence, but soon they laughed wildly as if they heard an international joke, stretched out their hands, pointed to Tian Qiang''s mask and shouted:


    "Tian Qiang, Tian Qiang, do you really think you can turn over the salted fish by taking in a land dragon?"


    "To tell you the truth, we killed your brother. He grabbed his trouser legs and begged me to let him go, but I still smashed his head with a stone. If you want revenge, come to me!"


    Several men have long been used to dirty words. They forced Tian Qiang into a dead beard with open mouth and closed mouth. In addition, they have the impression that Tian Qiang has always been a lamb slaughtered by others, and it is impossible to turn over any storm. Therefore, even if they know that the comer is not good, they wantonly ridicule and ridicule.


    It''s like a rooster raised in your family. It''s just for crowing, but suddenly one day it gets angry and gets angry in front of you. You must feel very funny to avenge the egg you ate.


    What threat can a single attack pose to mankind?


    "Why don''t you talk? Where''s the momentum before? This is the headquarters of zero. You don''t want to leave when you come. Your brother is dead. Now as soon as you die, the so-called Tian family will be uprooted!"


    Seeing that Tian Qiang didn''t respond for a long time, he immediately winked at each other. The pockmarked man was even more provocative. He directly stretched out his hands and grabbed at Tian Qiang''s collar.


    "Hiss!"


    Without warning, a bright cold light suddenly shone


    However, Tian Qiang held a huge curved blade with his backhand, which was horizontal in front of his chest. The sharp blade also sent out bursts of cold and biting air conditioning, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark night!


    The movement of pockmarked face stopped immediately. He was stunned. Obviously, he saw the extraordinary of this weapon, and then he laughed again:


    "Oh, where did you get a weapon? Your weapon is good, but do you know how to use it? Don''t hurt yourself!"


    Tian Qiang, whose state of mind has completely evolved, looked coldly at the clown''s pockmarked face and said calmly: "I naturally know how to use it, because this weapon was originally used to kill..."


    A cold wind blew, and Tian Qiang''s voice was superimposed with each other at this time, not to mention that there was a sense of forest cold, but... People who were used to despise Tian Qiang threw out this strange fear in the twinkling of an eye, and then their eyes looked at Tian Qiang more and more pondered. They didn''t want to let Tian Qiang continue shouting!


    "Do you really think you''ve become a God? Do you kill? Do you dare to say, come here! Do I let you kill, dare you?" pockmarked face looked ferocious. Regardless of the blade in Tian Qiang''s hand, he directly extended his hands to Tian Qiang''s collar!


    However... His voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Mutation!


    Pockmarked face''s voice stopped abruptly because he saw his hands fall to the ground.


    No mistake!


    Those fat palms were bloody and separated from their wrists. They fell on the marble floor and splashed bright red blood beads. For a moment, the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood!


    The visual impact of this scene was so shocking that everyone was stunned. The other men didn''t react until pockmarked faces opened their mouths and twisted their faces to scream!


    Cut your hands!


    It''s a cut-off, but


    How were their hands cut off? They clearly didn''t see Tian Qiang waving his blade


    All this can only be blamed on the sharp weapons. In the dark night, there is no need to use force. Just a wave at will can divide ordinary people and even professionals!


    Shocked?


    They are naturally shocked, because this is Wei Xun''s sabre. As the only master left in Chen Feng in the order, Wei Xun has many natural resources and rights.


    This weapon was snatched by him after killing a dimension smuggler. I don''t know how many years he has tempered it. As long as he adds a little divinity, it can be comparable to the endless sword.


    However, divinity is a treasure that can''t be found, but in the human world, this weapon is a real terrorist killer. The most terrible thing is that it doesn''t know what''s involved. It doesn''t have any weight at all. Even children can wave it without restraint.


    Wei Xun was ordered to go outside to find a new city and collect new survivors. The big army is not far away. He just came to disturb the stability of Shibao city. When the forces attack, he can quickly occupy here.


    This practice is the same as the order of the devil''s invasion at the beginning. It is the same as disturbing first and then sending legions to occupy, but the relationship between forces has always been so disgusting. War will kill people, either order or Shibao city. As a loyal believer under Chen Feng, Weixun will naturally choose the second.


    "Ah! My hand, my hand... Tian Qiang, did you cut off my hands? It''s impossible. How can you have such ability!"


    The facial features of pockmarked face were twisted together, and he was shaking all over. While pulling his voice and screaming, he wanted to hold up his hands on the ground with his bloody wrist. A fine cold sweat had long oozed from his forehead.


    But just then


    Still without warning


    Pockmarked face''s head suddenly rotated 360 degrees. Before he died, he even saw his ankles!


    Then


    In front of everyone, an arc head with blood stared and unbelievable eyes fell on the ground!


    Tian Qiang vowed to kill all the villains in zero, and now is the time for him to take action!


    "Tian Qiang! Do you really dare to kill people! Turn it around, turn it around! Do you want to die!"


    Seeing that his brother''s hands were cut off and his body was Yan, the professional looked dignified. His whole body fluctuated for a while. The next second, he rushed to Tian Qiang like a cheetah, and his fists were even more powerful!


    "Hum! The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and moon!"


    With a sneer, Wei Xun, standing behind Tian Qiang, stared, and an invisible shackle trapped the professional''s action!


    Compared with Wilson, this professional is still too young. It can be said that he has no combat power at all!


    "Kill!"


    With Weixun''s order, Tian Qiang finally moved! Without any hesitation, he kicked it out and kicked it heavily on the motionless professional''s chin. Just listening to the "click", the professional''s body flew up from bottom to top, his head tilted back, his chin was broken, his neck was seriously strained, and his 130 kg body flew half a meter high!


    Tian Qiang looked at the weapon in his hand and felt the strength of his body. He just felt that all this was like a dream, even some couldn''t believe it.


    If he had this strength in the past, he would not have scruples about many experts of zero, but in fact, it is still Wei Xun that he can have his current strength!


    Wei Xun gave the other party a potion. Don''t underestimate it. It''s a life potion extracted from a legendary strong man.


    When the tyrannical Legion attacked the city, countless legendary strong men died. As a hero, Wei Xun got several.


    Swallowing these potions can release pure life energy. Even bronze like Tian Qiang has directly crossed the golden peak and its strength has been enhanced several times. However, this method of going against the sky also has some small sequelae for Tian Qiang, that is, after consuming life energy, there will be a week-long period of weakness. During this period, He can only manage some physical problems, not even running.


    But as long as we can take revenge, let alone such sequelae, Tian Qiang is willing to die!


    The professional stood up unsteadily from the ground. He thought back that just now, he seemed to be hit by an iron ball, and his body was crooked, as if he had no bones. The most ridiculous thing is that more than a dozen bloody teeth fell from his mouth!


    one


    Feet!


    Just a light kick will break his chin, collapse his teeth, and distort his whole neck unnaturally


    This, how is this possible!


    Don''t say that the professional doesn''t know what happened. The other gatekeepers around feel like their head is short circuited and blank


    They never thought that Tian Qiang, who was despised by them, had such terrible power!


    Some of the other guards were in doubt, some were trembling, and some pointed to Tian Qiang''s nose and threatened


    Tian qiangmei took a step forward, and the weapon that was not stained with half a silk of blood still shone with the cold light of death.


    "I am a ghost, a vengeful ghost climbing out of hell! I want you to die! I want you all to die!"


    Tian Qiang''s eyes became extremely sharp. The whole person turned into a white smoke. The speed was terrible. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a guard.


    "Shua!"


    With a soft sound, the blade and the guard passed by.


    "Ah!"


    The guard uttered a shrill scream, and the blood suddenly gushed out like a faucet. It was impressively that his palm was cut off and his limbs were still there. Only the most important part of his palm was destroyed, just like a strange clown in a horror film, full of ironic death!


    Seeing his companion fall to the ground with a "poof" and his mouth full of blood, the rest of the people finally felt piercing fear!


    They didn''t even see Tian Qiang''s knife waving action, and their companions were directly dismembered. You know, although the other party has no power to parry, they are the head of a security company in peacetime. They have practiced karate to a black belt!


    Tian Qiang said that he would kill with one shot and kill with the second. The speed is as fast as thunder and lightning... This speed can''t be mastered by the so-called bronze stage at all!


    "Shout, shout more. I like to hear you scream..."


    Tian Qiang''s voice suddenly became hysterical. Previously, he had been suppressing the sadness, anger and shadow in his heart. Now revenge was in sight. The fire of hatred in his heart was completely ignited, and the blood of killing was boiling.


    In the face of Tian Qiang''s almost death like face, where did several men still have the previous arrogance? They have long been in a panic. If they still feel incredible when pockmarked face was destroyed, now they are really surprised at Tian Qiang''s strength!


    It''s not good!


    Never deal with the madman Tian Qiang again. Run! As long as you run back to the building, reinforcements will come out to solve Tian Qiang!


    Don''t say Tian Qiang is evil now, but zero family has a great cause. I don''t know how many masters are hiding. As long as those masters make moves, don''t say one Tian Qiang, even ten Tian Qiang have to die!


    It can be said that the sand is scattered. Looking at Tian Qiang''s invincible posture, the others have already been frightened. No, they just want to run back to the building quickly to avoid Tian Qiang''s pursuit.


    "I said... Tonight, all members of zero will die! Go to hell for me!"


    In the face of Tian Qiang''s intransigence, the remaining men looked at each other and fled separately. In fact... At this time, they can''t do anything except escape. They can''t face up to Tian Qiang. Even if they know they can''t escape, they also have a fluke in their hearts.


    But... It''s no use!


    Tian Qiang can''t let them have a good life!


    "Shua"


    Her feet took another step forward and swallowed the life potion quenched by the legendary strong man''s body. He immediately turned into a white smoke and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    At the next moment, his speed was faster and faster, and he appeared in vain ten meters away. A fleeing man was cut on his back with a knife, and then fell to the ground without action. The knife was deep in the bone and killed with one blow!


    Tian Qiang made another effort at his feet, and then chased out dozens of meters, so that a man was directly picked off his tendons. The whole man trembled like a dying toad, and his spine was cut off!


    And the last gatekeeper.


    At this time, the gatekeeper did not escape after witnessing that his companions were tortured and killed one by one. Instead, he quickly knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy. He cried with a runny nose and tears: "please let me go. I didn''t know anything about your brother. I was transferred here for a month."


    Tian Qiang immediately appeared in front of the other party, and then stood aside with the blade. He stared at the other party coldly without saying a word.


    The man felt a sharp chill. He screamed like beating chicken blood:


    "I, I know you hate hard, but it won''t help if you kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to change my family and take refuge under your command!"


    This is the lowest level gangster. There is no loyalty at all. As long as he is tempted and threatened by interests and life, he can''t suffer from secrets.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the other party''s position was finished, Tian Qiang killed him directly with one move. He said he wanted revenge, and no one could survive!


    "Did I kill too many people..."


    "Stop killing with killing. Only killing and blood can sublimate you. Go, I want you to turn this place into the most real nine hell prison!"

 Chapter 1328

    With Wei Xun''s affirmation, Tian Qiang''s eyes were completely covered with a layer of blood mist.


    After only half a minute, the five gatekeepers fell to the ground, their broken limbs lying on the ground, blood gurgling, and the groans and screams of ghosts and wolves have already resounded through the whole restaurant!


    At this time, I heard the rumbling footsteps of leather boots, and then more than a dozen League members came down the stairs of the restaurant hall, all armed and murderous, holding knives, forks, sticks and swords in their hands, all iron weapons!


    Different from order, Shibao city has no gun factory, mainly because the leader here is not Chen Feng.


    After Chen Feng gained control of order, the first thing is to search for talents, which is also the main reason for the prosperity of order today.


    However, unlike Shibao City, the strength here is uneven and there is no unity. It is just a piece of loose sand. Although there are many talents, they are scattered in different forces. Therefore, some research work has not made any progress.


    There are still some firepower stored in Shibao City, but they are used in critical periods. Some minions use cold weapons.


    These people obviously heard the scream at the bottom and knew someone was calling at the door.


    "Die!"


    The leader is a muscular man with a tiger tattooed on his arm. He is also a bully in peacetime and does all kinds of bad things. However, sometimes, the more such a person is, the more he can rise up at the end of the day. In addition, he is still a professional and can be regarded as the No. 1 person at zero.


    At this time, when he saw his miserable companion at the door, he immediately became angry like lava, roared and shouted, and the tiger on his arm was like a resurrection, ferocious, and he also stared round his eyes.


    However... He has been immersed in society for a long time and has long passed the age of impulse. He still calmed down his palpitation. Instead, he forced his anger and arched his hands and murmured:


    "Who is your excellency? Come to my headquarters to kill people wantonly. Do you really want to provoke a dispute?"


    "I came here for only one purpose, that is revenge!"


    "Hmm? Where do we seem to have met?" the man muttered to himself, and immediately a little brother exclaimed, "Captain Liu! Isn''t this Tian Qiang? The traitor who fled the branch."


    "Tian Qiang? How could it be! How could he be Tian Qiang..."


    The man looked at Tian Qiang with a little master style in disbelief, and then looked at the twisted body with incomplete limbs all over the ground. He couldn''t help taking a breath, because the other party was completely different from the coward in his image.


    "Impossible! How can Tian Qiang have such strong strength? I think you misunderstood..."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly shot. He opened his mouth and sprayed a hot breath towards Tian Qiang''s face.


    A man can get here today by the four characters of ruthlessness and ruthlessness, so on the one hand, he stabilizes Tian Qiang''s mood, on the other hand, he suddenly makes a move, which can be called vigorous and resolute. If he is reborn in ancient times, he can be regarded as a hero!


    However... At this moment, Wilson took a step forward, and an energy suddenly appeared in front of his figure. The next moment, that energy was swung aside!


    "You are cruel, but I''m sorry to meet me..."


    More than a dozen minions were all in doubt. They stared round their eyes. They still didn''t understand that the black robed man in front of them could bounce the boss''s attack aside.


    At this moment, Tian Qiang''s heart was as good as Luocha. Without hesitation, he directly raised his weapon and stabbed it at the man''s head!


    Suddenly, a bloody red mark appeared in the center of the man''s eyebrows, and then the red mark spread into a blood mark. The crack of the blood mark became larger and larger. Finally, the whole head was divided into two parts like a broken watermelon, and a large amount of blood and brain were immediately sprinkled, smelling everywhere


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the man''s head cracking left and right, more than a dozen minions were scared out of their wits, and their liver and gall were cold!


    What the hell happened just now!


    Why did Mr. Liu, who is also a strong man, suddenly encounter an accident at the headquarters? Tian Qiang! It''s Tian Qiang. When did he have this strength?


    "Ghost!"


    "Boss Liu!"


    "Not good, Tian Qiang has really become a ghost!"


    More than a dozen minions all collapsed. Even the most powerful and powerful Liu was killed on the spot. What qualifications do they have to face Tian Qiang''s anger?


    "Hoo!"


    Tian Qiang doesn''t want to listen to this group of scum nonsense anymore. He smiles coldly. With each step, his body will turn into a ghostly arc. Every knife waving will wash the life of a minion.


    More than a dozen minions were all pale with fear, and all of them were wailing to escape back to the restaurant to carry rescue soldiers, but Tian Qiang''s speed was too fast, just less than three seconds... All of them lay on the ground like dead dogs,


    seckill!


    It''s all second kill!


    Listening to those painful screams, Tian Qiang only felt that it was the most excited voice he had ever heard, as if most of the resentment in his heart had been scattered, and the haze that suppressed her soul gradually subsided.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Wei Xun''s voice sounded. He could understand Tian Qiang''s mood. He was like this when he crazy ingested animal souls.


    He had a hunch.


    If we can train Tian Qiang well... Maybe he can break a blue sky in the bloody war department.


    "These people ignore human life. I don''t know how many people died in their hands. I''ll destroy here and completely remove the cancer of Shibao city!"


    Tian Qiang clenched his teeth and almost squeezed out this sentence between his teeth. Then he walked in the restaurant hall with heavy steps.


    "Brother... It''s too late for me to avenge this day..."


    Tian Qiang''s vision was blurred and hissed, but his steps didn''t stop.


    Tian Qiang whispered, but the long latent pain was like a volcanic eruption, and his breathing was unbearable.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, there were bursts of footsteps of leather boots on the stairs, and it was obvious that reinforcements were coming.


    Downstairs, there were seven or eight people, all senior League members, real strong people, equivalent to [zero] elites.


    The leader has successfully awakened and has the ability to transform into a Titan. Although it is only the golden peak strength, after the transformation, the real strength is close to the legend!


    "Who! How dare you... Er..."


    Muscle man just saw Tian Qiang and drank conditionally, but when he saw Wei Xun standing behind Tian Qiang, he immediately closed his mouth, because he could see that Wei Xun was not simple, at least, not what he could compete with.


    The strong man has the ability to perceive danger. This is the case with this strong man. Before, so many thugs did not see Weixun''s strength, but when he saw Weixun, his eyes were like being pierced by a silver needle and felt the endless pressure.

 Chapter 1329

    Wei Xun is no longer the ordinary man accepted by Chen Feng, but a peerless strong man who can be alone. In the whole order, he exists at the legendary level and is respected by many people.


    In particular, the bloody war department he established alone can be said to be one of the most powerful Corps in order. Even if Xu Hongzhuang and Xu zhe joined hands to organize people to defeat the bloody war department, it is a dream and can''t do it at all.


    In this case, the muscle man sensed the danger, and his body even began to tremble slightly.


    Tian Qiang didn''t know the fear of the strong man, but raised his head. His eyes full of unforgettable hatred suddenly burst into violent colors, penetrating all the hearts like a devil''s sharp thorn!


    This group of people just appeared at Tian Qiang''s most sad and angry moment. It was almost equivalent to hitting the muzzle of a gun!


    "I just want to ask, where is the monster that eats people? Tell me, I''ll let you go happily."


    Tian Qiang''s whole body is full of invisible evil spirit. His clothes and hair are windless and automatic. With the treasure knife given by Wei Xun, he is really like a soul seducing ghost climbing out of hell, which makes people shudder.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to kill us at headquarters?"


    The muscular man opened his mouth and shook his head in disbelief, while the younger brothers behind him were also full of dull faces, staring like a ghost in the daytime.


    "Friend, I don''t know what you want to do, but you should be clear that the adult is not what you want to see. The most important thing is that I don''t know where you heard those lies. He is an ally of zero, not a monster that eats people!"


    The muscle man smiled, but his muscles were very tight and solidified into a real ultra-density rock. The whole arm formed a rock gun. With one punch, even a van could be hit and concave!


    Muscle man felt Weixun''s strength, so he didn''t act rashly, but said in a gentle tone, like admonishing Tian Qiang to wait for more reinforcements.


    Once the reinforcements came, he would tear off his current disguise and show his most terrible momentum.


    Bullying the weak is originally the favorite thing for the fallen and dark people.


    In front of timid and honest people, they are like wolves, but when they face people who are stronger than them, they will shrink their heads and don''t know what to say.


    Tian Qiang just took a step.


    The next step is the moment when muscle man falls into hell!


    When his figure emerged from the dark night, the limbs of the muscular man had fallen heavily to the ground with a "Bo", and his body was also covered with deep knife marks. At that moment, he hardly knew that he had been attacked!


    His body was hit by dozens of knives. What''s more amazing is that a big hole was dug in his abdomen with eight abdominal muscles


    "Poop!"


    The muscular man fell to the ground, his face full of shock and confusion.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sound of the cold blade sounded continuously in this restaurant. With each knife, there must be blood, broken meat and Howling!


    At the moment, Tian Qiang is clearly a killing machine. He is ruthless and cold. His body is accompanied by an invisible and traceless knife shadow. He penetrates the body of the person he sees and has no power to fight back.


    Originally, they were just antagonistic to each other. In their original thinking, it was negotiation to say a mutual purpose, but no one thought that Tian Qiang would suddenly take action and destroy all this with thunder!


    Muscle man is only the first, but not the last, but Tian Qiang did not die, but left them a glimmer of life. For those minions, they were just punished by breaking their hands!


    If it is a time of peace, disability is nothing, but here is the end, everything is so true.


    Tian Qiang cleaned layer by layer. The seemingly slow pace was as fast as a ghost. He crossed tens of meters in a minute.


    When is it time to avenge each other, but it''s so easy to put down your grievances!


    This group of scum killed his brother. Such a deep blood feud can''t be repaid!


    Tian Qiang narrowed his eyes and a cruel idea lingered in his heart!


    No one can resist Tian Qiang!


    Shadow and sword light are like death''s deadly hook, spreading despair and tyranny


    The slaughter is spreading wildly. There are more and more screams, which are connected in series like a vast ocean, but more than half of the people are crying like dogs.


    "No! The brothers downstairs have been chopped!"


    "Who is it? Who dares to attack the restaurant wantonly? Aren''t you afraid of the boss''s anger!"


    "The ghost of death has come back... Shit, I have advised you to do less immoral things, but you don''t listen. Now those who were brutally killed by you come back for revenge... Ha ha..."


    "Er Dan, are you crazy! The mentally retarded believe in the cycle of natural justice. It must be some so-called righteous person to safeguard justice and kill demons. When did we become demons?"


    "It''s too late! It''s too late. We all deserve it. We all deserve it!"


    At this time, the crowd at the top had already been in a mess, and even some people thought it was caused by fierce ghosts and went crazy directly!


    The next moment, when these people were not ready, they saw a blood red figure impact on themselves.


    Seeing the violent figure of Tian Qiang''s revenge, all the high-rise buildings on the roof were cold like entering the ice cellar. They were almost scared to breathe. They stared at the deadly devil who had killed themselves. They had done many evil deeds and had already been prepared to be killed, but they never expected that this day would come so soon!


    "No, we can''t wait to die, resist, resist! We must resist!"


    "Yes, I haven''t enjoyed enough happiness and pleasure. How can I be cut down so easily!"


    "If all people unite, they may not be able to fight that monster!"


    Desperate survival usually erupts new forces. There are still more than a dozen high-level people who can''t escape in a back-to-back battle. Among them, there are no lack of thugs in peacetime. Their strength is good. If they unite to advance and retreat together, even the legendary rank can have the power of a war.


    "Boom!"


    Tian Qiang slaughtered all the way up and finally went to the dance hall on the top floor. With his strength, this was originally a place that could not be involved in his life. Now, he has slowly stepped into this elegant and gorgeous red candle dance hall


    Tian Qiang relies on Wei Xun. Naturally, he is not afraid that the strong who could not be touched in the past will suddenly kill out.


    At this time, Tian Qiang said loudly, "I only want to say one thing. Who knows where the human eating monster is? Tell me, I can let you live. If I can''t say it, please die!"

 Chapter 1330

    "Kill, hold it!"


    Suddenly, the dozen high-level leaders who resisted tenaciously roared murderously. Immediately, several people rushed forward. They wanted to entangle Tian Qiang for a moment!


    At the top of the building, there is a professional with a long breath and a sniper gun. He is strong. When using a gun, he can have a static effect. He has the highest record. He has personally killed three monsters at the golden peak.


    Although he was powerful, the end came, which made him quickly silent in the abyss of depravity. There was no consciousness to protect ordinary people in his mind. Instead, he took refuge in zero, which became one of the assassin''s maces of this force.


    At this time, he put the big sniper on his shoulder and aimed his left eye. If this bullet hits Tian Qiang, with his pure physical strength, he will only die innocent in the end!


    Tian Qiang, who didn''t know he was in an extremely dangerous situation, killed people and didn''t even move his eyelids. His body flashed like a ghost. Those rushing experts were killed one after another. He didn''t have the ability to take precautions at all.


    Seeing that the brothers who were used to fight for time were also unlucky, the professional carrying the big sniper took a breath and almost threw the big sniper on the ground!


    God, that was the real backbone of zero just now, but when facing the so-called avenger, he couldn''t resist a move.


    "You can''t wait any longer. Go to hell!"


    At this moment, I don''t know whether it was a long-term vigilance in danger or fear. The professional did not hesitate to press the trigger. Just listen to Peng''s sound, the bullet directly blew up the wind in the air, carrying the momentum of breaking clouds and rocks, and shot at the field!


    This bullet is as fast as lightning!


    Although Tian Qiang killed the people in front of him as easily as killing chickens and ducks, most of his advantage lies in his weapons. Now, in the face of the threat of big snipers, he still can''t resist. Once hit, his body may be torn in two.


    Death... Is at hand.


    However


    Although Tian Qiang can''t, Wei Xun can! Wei Xun stared. He saw that the bullet suddenly changed its trajectory and shot through the concrete on the wall. Then the bullet dragged for tens of meters, shot through the building opposite, and finally flew to the sky.


    At that moment, the whole ballroom was full of smoke and dust, and there was still a trace of anxiety on the wall!


    "How could..."


    The professional who pressed the big sniper seemed to fall into the abyss. All his strength was evacuated. He knelt down on his knees and lost his focus. He couldn''t accept the big sniper with high hopes


    He can''t accept the reality at all.


    You know, his ability to awaken is related to thermal weapons. His strength is not strong, but he has mastered the static ability. In his vision, no matter how he moves, Tian Qiang is in an absolute static state. Tian Qiang will make his own corresponding actions only when he wants to see the other party move.


    It is with unimaginable ability, coupled with the weapons refurbished by the weapons department for more than a year, this professional doesn''t know how many problems have been solved for zero. In the past, he hit 100 goals, and there is no mistake problem like today!


    "Zero is finished. How can zero provoke such an unpredictable monster... I knew earlier that I wouldn''t drip this muddy water!"


    At this time, the professional was paralyzed on the ground, and even his pants were wet, emitting an unpleasant smell. He could not feel his body, but just muttered to himself. It was obvious that he was in a state of collapse.


    If he simply saw Tian Qiang, he wouldn''t be so rude. Instead, he saw a picture that he couldn''t imagine when he just shot.


    An indescribable monster appeared at Tian Qiang''s side. He just raised his tail and shot the bullet. Not only that, the monster seemed to know that it was his own gun. At last, he even looked at himself deeply.


    It was at that moment that the inner world of professionals completely collapsed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Tian Qiang''s speed kept going. In just a few minutes, he knocked all the people in the way to the ground. Therefore, he found a hiding place for professionals.


    Knowing that he had no chance to live, the professional''s eyes were full of madness. He roared: "no matter who you are! You will die! Brother will avenge us. Not only that, you will eat it, and there will be no bones left!"


    Tian Qiang smiled gloomily, but the knife started and fell. Finally, the dead professional was killed and died in situ.


    Tian Qiang came to the door and killed everyone. It didn''t take more than half an hour. Everyone here regarded him as a devil. How can you remember the disaster today when he humiliated him before.


    "It''s not over yet... I know your boss and a monster have the power today. All I have to do is kill the boss in your mouth and the final monster!"


    Tian Qiang leaned down and shouted coldly and cruelly in the professional''s ear:


    "Tell me, where is your boss?"


    "I, I don''t know... Ah!"


    Professionals still want to be hard, but Tian Qiang has stepped on each other''s stomach. With great force, even the internal organs of professionals are misplaced.


    "Say it or not?"


    "Ah, I said, I said, the boss was at the random burial post... He had important things to do and took away a lot of backbone."


    Tian Qiang sneered. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do, but with the other party''s character, it would never be good for Shibao city.


    Compared with order, it will build cemeteries for residents. When they die in Shibao City, many of them are thrown into mass graves. It is remote and far away from Shibao City, which seems to have become a place for ordinary people to bury their bones.


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    Tian Qiang is not a fool. He naturally knows his potential and destroys the headquarters of zero. This is because most of the backbone here leave. At this time, if he is allowed to take revenge on the so-called boss and monster, he is really asking for death!


    Therefore, he opened his mouth to ask Wilson.


    "How? Of course, he''s turned upside down!"


    Weixun came to Shibao city. His original purpose was to let it fall into panic and panic. In this environment, the destruction of zero and the panic of the surrounding residents are his purpose!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Hangyuan stood in the mass grave, surrounded by a number of backbones. At this time, these backbones attached their hot eyes to Feng Hangyuan. It seemed that some miracle was about to happen to him, but everyone held their breath and waited carefully!


    "Ha ha, as long as the corpse Qi here is completely swallowed up, my strength can enter the next stage!"


    "Big brother, you will be a horse to qucheng!"


    "Yes, as long as brother''s strength can go further, Shibao city will only belong to brother!"


    "Yes, we don''t recognize anyone except big brother!"


    "Ha ha, well, don''t flatter. I know what you think. Don''t worry. You are all my good brothers. As long as we control Shibao City, I can give you whatever you want!"


    "And..."


    Feng Hangyuan elongated his voice and said, "and I want to refine that guy. He drives me like a slave by giving me benefits. But how can he think of it in his head the size of an egg? My ultimate goal is to feed it fat and then swallow it directly to help me get closer!"


    Feng Hangyuan''s ability is to devour not only the surrounding energy, but also the energy of monsters, insects and even zombies, so as to feed himself. It is with this special ability that he has his own world in Shibao city.


    It''s not hard to hear from each other''s tone that the monster that swallowed brother Tian Qiang was also the target of his entrapment!


    This is the mantis catching cicadas and the Yellow finches behind!


    Now, what Feng Hangyuan has to do is to devour the corpse gas and complete the final transformation with the help of countless random burial posts.


    Boom!


    Feng Hangyuan urged energy, and a large amount of corpse Qi rose from the land and then inhaled into his body.


    It''s like a wood crusher. These energies gather and disperse above Feng Hangyuan''s head, and infinite energy surges out of it. It''s like blowing up a flood dam, surging like a tide!


    Feng Hangyuan could clearly feel his strength rising. He took a deep breath. Originally, only the strength of the legendary rank was slowly increasing. One step away, he could enter a half step epic, become a stone castle city and wave towards Feng Hangyuan


    But Feng Hangyuan is not without parry. Although he doesn''t know Wei Xun, he feels deep hostility and murderous. He knows that if he can''t defeat the other party, he may really die!


    Feng Hangyuan roared, and then the corpse gas all over the sky turned into a fist, the sky fell apart, and the sun and moon disappeared!


    One blow smashed all the tentacles of Wilson''s illusion!


    Feng Hangyuan doesn''t want to love war. He just wants to escape the battlefield, but he finds that the obstacles entrenched in him have not disappeared.


    The world around him was empty. At this moment, Wei Xun turned into a huge golden backed ape and hammered at Feng Hangyuan!


    "I have swallowed too many beasts, among which the most favorite is the ape. They have super learning ability, just like human beings. I believe that as long as they are given the opportunity to evolve, they will evolve an intelligent race different from human beings sooner or later!"


    "As for my move, I learned the true meaning of fighting from them!"


    In the general words of Weixun Lianzhu, he punched Feng Hangyuan.


    The terrible fist hair made a roaring and rotating sound and bombarded Feng Hangyuan! In the process of devouring the animal soul, it is also a process of constantly improving itself.


    Just like now, relying on the virtual shadow, Wei Xun directly rushed to Feng Hangyuan with the attitude of rolling. His only purpose is to kill each other!


    "You think you can control me! Impossible!"


    Wheeze!


    A little white light the size of a grain of rice suddenly penetrated Weixun''s boxing intention. Feng Hangyuan opened his mouth and a beam of light gushed out from inside, directly resisting Weixun''s fatal blow!


    None of the legendary strong is a fuel-efficient lamp. For Feng Hangyuan, he no longer considers promotion. Because of Weixun''s delay, he has lost his last chance for promotion.


    Because of this, Feng Hangyuan didn''t know how much he hated Wei Xun in his heart. His eyes seemed to drop blood. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned red. He was angry, roared and shouted at Wei Xun: "I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to attack me, be ready to die. No, you delayed my good deeds. Death is too light for you. I''ll cut off your limbs, make your life worse than death, and ask me to kill you!"


    The terrible corpse Qi began to wrap around Feng Hangyuan''s body, turning him into a terrible troll. He stepped on the ground and punched out. He even tried to blow Weixun''s body into a blood mist!


    "You will be crazy, won''t I? How much strength do you think I have used? I don''t think I can do more!"


    Witnessing all this, Wilson took a deep breath, and the giant ape slowly changed from the soul of beasts,


    Bai Sensen''s tusks suddenly increased, his eyes were red, his forehead was black, and his arms were cold. When Feng Hangyuan''s attack was one meter close to him, the fist transformed under his anger was also sent out!

 Chapter 1331

    Wilson broke out completely.


    A huge fist intention is once again on the sky, pressing down on Feng Hangyuan''s head!


    "What the hell are you!"


    Feng hang roared loudly. He immediately understood that the strength of the man in front of him was similar to that of himself. If he had just been promoted successfully, he could kill each other, but not now. He failed in the middle of his promotion, and all his efforts were burned. He still stayed at the legendary level. He was an equal enemy.


    Although he doesn''t know what the other party is sacred and what the purpose is to come to him, Feng Hangyuan knows one thing. If he doesn''t resist, he will only die in the other party''s hands.


    With a loud roar, the black gas rushed to the sky. Feng Hangyuan opened his mouth, and a force was directly superimposed on Wei Xun''s fist.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the void was completely collapsed! Feng Hangyuan''s body sank rapidly, separated from the collapsed air flow, and immediately escaped from the siege of Weixun.


    "What the hell is going on? Brother is just going to be promoted. Who is that guy?"


    "Damn it, this guy broke the big brother''s good deed, and the big brother failed to be promoted!"


    "Hum! Whoever dares to provoke big brother will die!"


    People are Feng Hangyuan''s confidants and the backbone of zero. The significance of their existence is not to watch the play, but to help Feng Hangyuan get out of trouble at the critical moment.


    But after fighting at this level, they know the gap between themselves and each other. They can only stand on the ground and complain!


    However, although they were just a quarrel, Wilson never wanted to let go of these talkers.


    Several people couldn''t see what was happening in the air. When they were concentrating, suddenly a black air rushed in. In the black air, a huge animal claw came at the head. The animal claw was as big as half a basketball court, and the cries of countless wild animals were gathered around.


    The air stopped completely between this grasp.


    "A group of incompetent ants dare to shout in front of me. I''ll kill you first, and then your master!"


    Wei Xun is lawless. He is still normal under the pressure of Chen Feng in order. When he comes to Shibao City, he is not bound. He instantly recovers his original character. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill!


    However, these people are by no means innocent people. They are domineering in the whole Shibao city. I don''t know how many blood feuds they have committed and how many human tragedies they have created.


    None of them is innocent!


    When they saw this, their pupils narrowed into a thin line. They were all professionals. Under the accumulation of countless resources, they naturally had good combat effectiveness. Seeing Wei Xun''s fatal blow, they didn''t want to love war. Instead, they wanted to leave here quickly and escape elsewhere.


    But in the middle of the air, looking at the people who wanted to disperse, Wei Xun''s ferocious smile on his face became more irritable and roared: "it''s also an honor for you to die in my hand!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, several people directly became a pool of blood. They were really dead!


    With this blow, the whole land collapsed for more than ten meters. It can be seen how strong Weixun''s power has been!


    "What''s the matter? Still want to be a shrinking turtle? Your men are dead. Do you want to be alone?"


    "You killed the third and fifth. Those are my brothers in trouble. I want you to die!"


    Feng Hangyuan rushed over from hundreds of meters. His awakening ability is to swallow. His mouth can fill endless energy. If he can swallow it, it will be released naturally. At this time, just after Wei Xun''s attack, he opened his mouth: "the gas explosion is like starlight, bright and bright. I don''t know how many layers of darkness have been broken, and he directly contacted Wei Xun!"


    Boom!


    Weixun was completely shrouded in this endless energy. Under this energy, Weixun''s body became smaller and smaller, and it seemed that it was about to be completely annihilated.


    The captured "Weixun" suddenly turned into a black fog. This is just the invisible monster on Weixun, which is gathered by countless lives. The real Weixun has been hiding in a secret place.


    The black fog gathered again and became Weixun. However, two dragon horns grew on his forehead, which looked very terrible.


    "Ha ha, what your brother''s bullshit? Just now I gave you a chance to attack me. You wanted to use them as bait to expose my flaws. People like you have no feelings. You are a complete monster. I think you have been integrated with the evil animal from which dimension?" Wilson smiled loudly and directly broke Feng Hangyuan''s plot.


    However, Wei Xun is not wrong. Goods like Feng Hangyuan have no compassion at all. For him, everything is self-centered!


    Feng Hangyuan didn''t speak in the face of Weixun''s ridicule, but opened his mouth and a stream of energy spewed out again. It seems that there is a kind of terrorist energy to turn the world around.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as Wei Xun saw the huge energy coming towards his face, the tide was unstoppable. He couldn''t help roaring. The spirit of the beast was full of vitality. A huge beast broke through the shackles of his body and rose to his head. In the blink of an eye, it was dark!


    With a fierce push of his hands, a very strong black gas condensed and formed. Countless animal souls gathered together to form a huge portal. On this portal, countless animal forms are densely depicted, including tigers, giant elephants, ground dragons and even white dragons.


    Puff!


    The terrible energy directly blasted on the portal. After holding on for a period of time, the portal seemed to have lost all its defense. With a light sound, it separated from both sides like a clipper breaking the waves, but it couldn''t be stopped!


    Feng Hangyuan smashed Weixun''s defense with one blow. Compared with before, his strength has increased by more than 30%, which is unbelievable.


    Bang!


    The body of Wei Xun''s animal soul was killed by this sword! Roaring, the body cracked inch by inch, and the black blood exploded on all sides. The body was directly separated and torn into two halves!


    Those black blood burst into the air, did not fall, but turned into a lot of black gas, very rich.


    "Continue restructuring!"


    This separation was originally an animal soul. With the continuous swallowing, the animal soul became conscious and gradually became an independent individual. However, he and Wei Xun complement each other. One side died, and the other side will never feel good.


    Wei Xun, who hid aside, would not let this happen, so he roared and put the power of the body into the animal soul, which allowed the animal soul to reorganize the body without breaking it directly.


    It''s not easy to kill a strong man at the level of Wei Xun. What''s more, he still has the cards left by Chen Feng. If he is really defeated, he can carry out remote transmission and return to order.


    However, when Wei Xun comes to a place thousands of miles away, he will not pat his ass and leave. He wants to take in Shibao city with hundreds of thousands of people for Chen Feng. Only in this way can he prove his value!

 Chapter 1332

    Nowadays, the competitiveness of order is unprecedented. Every day, new talents emerge to challenge the position in front.


    Behind Wei Xun, there is Wang Xudong, and behind Wang Xudong, there are Jia and Yi. In short, a hundred flowers bloom, and all of them work hard to move forward!


    Wei Xun has never been a man waiting to die. He founded the blood war department. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see his efforts destroyed in this way. He wants to fight and prove that neither Wang Xudong nor the characters behind him are his opponents!


    On the other hand, Feng Hangyuan didn''t stop when he saw Wei Xun reorganize his body. He opened his mouth, but this time, his mouth began to tear, and his mouth directly became a state of snake predation!


    Weird!


    Feng Hangyuan had been hiding his strength!


    What made Weixun pay more attention was that he didn''t expect Feng Hangyuan to come so fast!


    As soon as he reorganized his body, he saw Feng Hangyuan tear his mouth, and then a wave of energy enveloped him!


    "Do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    With a roar, Wei Xun put all his strength into the animal soul. Then, the body of the animal soul began to expand and directly became a giant of more than ten meters. In the face of this terrible blow, he spread out his hand and directly chose to use his palm to fight against this energy.


    There are many experts in Shibao city. At this time, they naturally found that there was a shocking war far away from the luanfenggang. However, those two energies are so terrible that there is no one to dare to stop them. This is the strongest power of Shibao city!


    "Well, you can resist my attack. I have to say a word to you in the city." Feng Hangyuan saw that his energy was blocked one after another and admired the murderer''s unparalleled ability.


    "Ha ha, you''re a monster if you talk about a monster!" Weixun''s animal soul became a giant of more than ten meters, and his mouth was like thunder. If ordinary people were close, their ears might be deafened directly.


    "Did you find it?" Feng Hangyuan sneered. He was not in a hurry to attack, but talked to Wei Xun.


    "When you burst out of energy, I admit that I was wrong. I thought you were just an ordinary legendary master, but who would have thought that you were already in a half step epic. Just now you swallowed the corpse Qi, not to advance half a step, but to break through the epic level!"


    Without thinking, Wei Xun directly tore open Feng Hangyuan''s real purpose!


    I have to admit that Wei Xun was also out of sight. He was glad that he had blocked the other party''s opportunity to impact the half step epic and could kill the other party quickly. But now, Wei Xun is a little frightened, because the energy Feng Hangyuan now has is by no means an ordinary legendary strong man, but a fluctuation only in the half step epic.


    If you don''t rely on the animal soul to entangle with each other, you may become a corpse and can''t be resurrected.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that it was a stranger who could see through me!"


    Feng Hangyuan laughed, and then the whole face began to twist. His head was three times bigger than before, and bone spurs rose from his body. It was an indescribable monster!


    This is his essence!


    "Have you been swallowed up by that monster?" Rao Shiwei saw many dangers, but when he saw this scene, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "I was swallowed up by that guy? Don''t be kidding. Yes, at the beginning, I really longed for the energy of the other party and sacrificed many of my men and their relatives to the other party, but this guy is no different from the beast. He only has instinct and doesn''t know what emotion is. Even if I pay blindly, it''s natural. Even the other party wants to restore the original reality Li, still want to devour me. "


    "It''s ridiculous. I Feng Hangyuan started from the very beginning. I don''t know how many disasters I have experienced. How can it be touched by an ugly monster? Don''t forget that my ability and talent are also devoured!"


    "So you ate it?" asked Wilson.


    "That''s right!" in Feng Hangyuan''s eyes, Wei Xun is now a fish on the chopping board, and there is no possibility of escape. Therefore, he doesn''t mind saying something he hasn''t said to others when the other party dies.


    "It wants to devour me, and I also want to devour it. The monster''s brain capacity is much larger than the peach pit. When I stole food again, I put dozens of kilograms of poison developed by my men. Although it has some anti-virus ability, it still suppressed 80% of its strength and was completely swallowed by me!"


    "What kind of swallowing is this? It''s just some integration. The other party has imperceptibly changed your thoughts and thinking. Your purpose today is not just those corpse Qi. If I guess correctly, your backbone is the dessert after your promotion?"


    "There is no need to deny that you have completely lost any humanity, but become a complete monster. You don''t hesitate to become a monster in order to become stronger and even attack your confidants. When I just killed those people, you were really angry, but it''s not because I killed each other, but you can''t devour each other!"


    "You talk nonsense, I''m still human!" Feng Hangyuan obviously couldn''t accept Wei Xun''s accusation. At this time, his eyes showed fierce and looked like he was going to eat Wei Xun.


    "Are you human? Do you dare to look in the mirror? Are you sure you won''t be scared to death when you look in the mirror at night?"


    "You''ve become a monster. Fortunately, I''m here. Once you''re affected by the monster, I''m afraid you''ll feed on everyone in Shibao city and increase your so-called energy!" Wei Xun doesn''t give each other a chance at all. Feng Hangyuan''s words make him speechless.


    "If you lie to me again, I''m not a monster. I just helped me unify the Shibao city with the help of the other party!" Feng Hangyuan''s spirit was hit. His eyes were red and raised. It seemed that he would stare out the next second, with an unspeakable sense of fear.


    "I''m lying? You should know what happened to you. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. Maybe the monster''s purpose is to let you swallow it from the beginning. Otherwise, there are so many people and experts in Shibao city. Why did it choose you?"


    "It is precisely because you have the ability to swallow it completely into your body, and then it begins to regenerate with your body. It will gradually replace you, and then become Feng Hangyuan to kill everyone in Shibao city!"


    "You are not an ambitious man, but a sinner, a sinner who is very likely to bring the stone castle city into eternal ruin!"


    Wei Xun''s every word was a fatal blow to Feng Hangyuan, like a blunt knife cutting him.


    At this time, Feng Hangyuan glared, like crazy, roared at Wei Xun: "I''m not a monster, it''s all you. If I can be promoted successfully, I can suppress those voices in my body. You did it. I want... I want to kill you!"

 Chapter 1333

    Wei Xun''s loud and angry rebuke formed a huge momentum, which almost completely deterred Feng Hangyuan''s mind.


    In Wei Xun''s mouth, Feng Hangyuan is no longer a human, but a guy swallowed and hoodwinked by monsters. Sooner or later, he will become a real monster and devour the whole Shibao city.


    The warrior who kills the dragon will eventually become a dragon.


    Wei Xun knows the gap between each other. If he wants to find an opportunity to kill each other, he must find another way.


    Now, when Feng Hangyuan was completely immersed in the anger and wanted to devour Wei Xun alive, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Wei Xun''s face.


    "You''re going to die!"


    Just when Feng Hangyuan roared and tried to attack, Wei Xun stretched out his arm and waved forward. All the energy condensed to his fingertips, showing an absolute darkness, as if he was going to wrap his fingers,


    Shrouded in this terrible darkness, like an ordinary gold peak level master, there is no chance to resist, and he will be directly annihilated and die!


    The legendary strong, if unprepared, use meat to see this point on the fingertips is dark, and even their eyes may be blind.


    The irresistible momentum, the mighty general trend, and Wei Xun''s full anger at Feng Hangyuan erupted at the same time. What else can stop this terrible momentum at the end of the world?


    Therefore, Wei Xun seized the opportunity and gave full play to his strongest attack. He was very confident to break Feng Hangyuan''s monster at one fell swoop and make him a human again.


    Most importantly, once the monster''s body is lost, the two Feng Hangyuan are by no means Wei Xun''s opponents!


    But the world was unpredictable. When Wei Xun assassinated Feng Hangyuan''s chest, suddenly more than a dozen tentacles were automatically suspended from his chest. These tentacles had viscous liquid, which emerged without warning and blocked Wei Xun''s fingertips. Between the two collided with each other, the extremely strong black awn swallowed countless tentacles!


    At the same time, there seemed to be something broken in Feng Hangyuan''s body. The whole person opened a crack from it. With the crack, a scream that was extremely harsh and even more than ordinary people could bear came, like countless monsters roaring and roaring!


    A wisp of tentacles with thick and thin arms sent out a harsh roar, picked it out from Feng Hangyuan''s chest and shot it quickly towards Weixun''s cheek!


    This is an ability born entirely for destruction.


    Hearing the sound, Wilson had a feeling that it was a tragic cry made by countless creatures when they were wailing.


    This is irresistible destruction.


    At least, Wilson can''t stop it yet.


    At the same time, the tentacle pierced through Wilson''s cracked chest and directly penetrated into a distant mountain peak.


    "Puff!"


    A mountain peak was completely pierced by flesh and blood condensed tentacles!


    However, this time it was not hit, which made Weixun dodge the past, and Weixun knew that it was definitely not Feng Hangyuan. It should be the monster in his body. The other party felt that he was threatened by death, so he was no longer clumsy, but gave full play to all his strength.


    This is the best proof that the monster didn''t die!


    Funny Feng Hangyuan thought he had swallowed each other, but who would have thought that the monster had been living in each other''s body, waiting for the opportunity to break Feng Hangyuan''s body and come to this land again!


    "Unexpected, unexpected! Wilson, you''re so powerful! I hate that I didn''t use all my strength just now and created some unnecessary trouble for myself!"


    Feng Hangyuan''s body retreated and saw Wei Xun in the sky. They separated again and had their own scruples.


    Wei Xun was afraid that the monster on the other side''s chest would fight again, while Feng Hangyuan was convinced by the terror Wei Xun had just shown. He never thought that the stranger should have this destructive power.


    His face is very ugly.


    "Has the monster really not been swallowed up by me? It has been living in my chest. When it was dying, it also said that it would appear again. I don''t believe it. I thought it was just the other party''s bluff, but now it seems that the other party really left some active energy."


    Feng Hangyuan''s face moved, and he recalled the scene not long ago.


    "You also found yourself cheated by a mindless animal? What a fool! Without that monster, you are not my opponent at all with your strength!!"


    You''re not as good as me!


    Weisen''s posture rose again, and his whole face began to change into an indescribable fear, like a combination of countless wild animals. At a glance, people''s blood gushed, which could not restrain their fear.


    Weixun has noticed some weaknesses of Feng Hangyuan. Although the monster didn''t die, it was badly hurt. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have lived for so long and couldn''t devour Feng Hangyuan.


    The monster is obviously unable to do what he wants. Therefore, Wilson is not ready to wait. He still uses the fastest time to attack and let the monster die in front of him when he can''t prepare.


    Feng Hangyuan had a dull feeling when he struck with his palm. The tentacles hanging down on his chest were unable to wave. His momentum was completely covered, and his idea was shocked by the strong long sword.


    For the strong, the momentum, although it is a blink of an eye, can already tell the outcome.


    Feng Hangyuan also tried to fight back, but Wei Xun''s attack was too fierce and too fast. This solid split hit on Feng Hangyuan''s shoulder.


    Boom!


    Feng Hangyuan''s whole body, like porcelain, showed a cracked appearance.


    Devouring the monster''s body, Feng Hangyuan''s body has already reached the limit, and his defense is naturally self-evident. However, although Wei Xun''s fist is terrible, he still didn''t break Feng Hangyuan''s body, but it shows an unbearable crack and has been seriously injured.


    Feng Hangyuan''s body was hard hit by this slap. I don''t know how many thoughts were broken, but he sent out a sharp wail. His body flew upside down and moved out.


    At this time, Feng Hangyuan finally found one thing, that is, Wei Xun had a chance to kill himself. No matter what price he paid, the other party would let him go.


    No matter where he is, the other party will still follow him and kill himself.


    In the middle of the air, Feng Hangyuan seemed to be bombarded by a huge palm of his hand.


    In panic, Feng Hangyuan raised his palm to meet him.


    Two palms collide.


    Crackle, crackle!


    Feng Hangyuan''s body was all blown up. Countless flesh and blood were scattered around. Only a wriggling and twisted body appeared in place. It was the monster!

 Chapter 1334

    Defeat!


    Real defeat!


    Feng Hangyuan, who claimed to be the first person in Shibao City, was completely defeated by Weixun this time!


    Feng Hangyuan is angry! His eyes were like a gushing volcano, from which an incomparably fierce lava scattered in the world. He roared suddenly, and the stopped wind roared again, but now it was like a blade, and his face hurt.


    no


    To be exact, he is no longer Feng Hangyuan, but has become a complete monster. His head is still Feng Hangyuan''s head, but his body is a huge body wriggling and moving like a hill.


    "Kill!"


    Feng Hangyuan took another step forward, and then another step. He raised his tentacles from his body, and the space burst. No one could stop him if he wanted Wei Xun to die!


    Feng Hangyuan''s speed exceeded Weixun''s expectation. In the next second, he broke. The body defeated by Feng Hangyuan''s space crack, and the black fog scattered around. For a moment, only for a moment, Weixun''s will composed of the soul of all animals was destroyed!


    However, this separation consumes only energy. Wei Xun, who hides aside, crushes a pill and swallows it into his mouth. This is a treasure refined by killing legendary monsters. There are few in the whole order. It can be said to be a real treasure.


    After being bitten to pieces, Wei Xun made an effort, and the separation was reunited on the way.


    "Even if I really become a monster, I don''t hesitate. I''ll kill you. No one can stop it!"


    Feng Hangyuan said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but the combination of words makes people shudder.


    Feng Hangyuan twisted his face and laughed hysterically. His eyes showed a look of madness. Even his pupils were shaking, as if those two eyes would protrude at any time!


    "I just want to live on this land. Now I know how important power is. Compared with power, the so-called body is not worth mentioning!"


    Crazy!


    Feng Hangyuan has gone crazy!


    At this time, the body of Wei Xun, hiding aside, saw Feng Hangyuan''s devastated heart. Although he had always maintained his reason, he had become a little incoherent after he was blown to pieces by himself, causing the monster to reoccupy each other''s body and memory!


    "Come on! Come on! Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance to come and kill me!"


    Feng Hangyuan roared and roared, then jumped forward and stabbed Weixun with his shuttle tentacles.


    Fallen


    He has completely degenerated and blackened. His last sense and persistence have collapsed. He has completely turned into a devil. At this moment, he has only evil and no good. He just wants to vent all the evil in his heart on Wilson!


    At this moment, Feng Hangyuan not only wanted the small universe to explode, but even burned every inch of power in his body.


    He''s putting all his eggs in one basket!


    He abandoned the human body and turned into a physical feature like a monster. Once he grew up, how ugly and terrible would it be?


    Boom, boom! "


    The surging black energy made the air tremble unceasingly, and his only remaining face completely turned blood red. Even his muscles expanded to the limit, protruding high and exposed, as if there were endless destructive power surging under the muscles.


    Good!


    This is my enemy!


    Since you are serious about fighting with me, I won''t let you down!


    "Come on!"


    Wei Xun smiled coldly and sped up again.


    Although Feng Hangyuan is terrible now, when he just attacked, he has broken some flesh bodies of the other party. In addition, monsters have become the host, and human wisdom has become an auxiliary.


    Therefore, although Feng Hangyuan is terrible now, his real strength is much weaker than before!


    Thinking of this, Weixun''s fist immediately integrated its own strength, rapidly expanded and mutated, not only became dark, but also had favorable thorns, forming a strange and terrible right of all animals!


    At this time, Feng Hangyuan''s desperate blow reached his chest.


    "Boom"


    The violent fists of the two professionals roared together, and suddenly released the strong Qi and vigorous Qi sweeping the world, blowing the stones on the ground rapidly.


    With a punch, Feng Hangyuan and Wei Xun retreated more than ten steps because of the shock.


    However, just a second later, the two met again.


    Feng Hangyuan''s eyes are also full of blood. His forehead is green and black, and his whole body is filled with extreme blood brilliance. The power that erupts can be called a masterpiece!


    Feng Hangyuan seemed crazy. He waved his fists aggressively. Every time he waved, he seemed to break the void, leaving an indelible trace in the void, and even made huge gullies appear on the surrounding ground, making the soil under the ground more intense.


    "Hahaha, you can''t pull me to death!"


    Weixun man laughed wildly. He had collided with the other party with a fist full of barbs. The sharp thorn on the fist pierced Feng Hangyuan''s fist and left a few drops of blood. What he wanted most happened to be such a simple few drops of blood.


    Wei Xun smiled. His smile was very strange. He looked at Feng Hangyuan who rushed towards him. The soles of his feet didn''t move. He just took out a three inch dagger from his arms, wiped Feng Hangyuan''s blood on his hand and inserted it directly into his heart!


    Seeing Wei Xun take out the dagger, Feng Hangyuan''s pupils shrink fiercely. He gradually falls into the nihilistic brain. There is no reason to appear in some reason.


    But it''s too late.


    "Poof!"


    The reunited Weixun sprayed a black fog on the dagger. He saw that the dagger was directly inserted into his heart, and he suffered incomparable trauma. His eyes suddenly became godless and was about to die.


    "Pain! Extreme pain!"


    Feng Hangyuan, who rushed halfway, was stunned, as if his heart might stop beating at any time, and the pain was extreme.


    It''s an energy that doesn''t know what it is. It seems to span space. Feng Hangyuan can''t avoid it at all!


    "I can''t die! I can''t die!"


    The unimaginable pain did not stop, but intensified. Feng Hangyuan''s eyes were full of unwilling, but also full of helplessness. He glanced at Wei Xun who fell to the ground, his teeth were critical, and a look of hatred.


    At this time, he wanted to kill Wilson with his monster body, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do that anymore.


    "Unwilling, I am unwilling!"


    Feng Hangyuan suddenly opened his eyes, twisted his body and human face. At this time, his facial features were violent and evil, and his eyebrows were trembling, twisted and ugly. He squeezed his fist and looked up at the sky.


    "I curse you!"


    At this time, Feng Hangyuan thought of something and shouted at Wei Xun: "I will curse you forever! Even if I become a ghost, I will invade your dream and kill you!"


    "This injury is nothing to me at all. As long as I can keep it well... I can keep it well... At that time, I will gather the whole Shibao city together and die together!"

 Chapter 1335

    Feng Hangyuan looked down at Wei Xun. Countless emotions flashed in his white eyes, including regret, excitement, joy and pain. He has never been a person who loves to express his emotions, but his intertwined eyes betrayed his restless heart!


    no


    For a moment, it suddenly didn''t want to kill Wei Xun and fought with each other. Feng Hangyuan''s body was on the verge of breaking. The monster needed a new boarding body, and Wei Xun had proved his strength with facts.


    His excitement comes from getting another precious corpse. If he can kill each other, he won''t have to sleep for a period of time, but devour the survivors of the whole city as soon as possible and complete his own promotion ceremony!


    Wei Xun has just swallowed the elixir refined by the life of the legendary strong man, and most of his energy has been restored. But even so, he still dare not relax in the face of Feng Hangyuan. The other party has human thinking and monster''s strong vitality. If he neglects, he may die with hate!


    Feng hang moved far.


    The other party roared wildly, with a look of loss of humanity. There was no neglect under his hands, and his fearless heart surged with infinite power. Countless tentacles swayed, enough to break a real mountain giant into pieces.


    "Damn..."


    Wei Xun bit his teeth. Although he swallowed the pill, he would not fight with the other party, because he could also see that the other party had completely lost humanity. At this time, he had to suppress himself with momentum and make himself a corpse.


    With a roar, Wilson''s whole body began to overflow with darkness and a bloody halo.


    "Boom!"


    The furious tentacles beat on the black fog condensed into a ball by Wei Xun, and suddenly burst into a shocking atmosphere. The next moment, the black fog condensed by Wei Xun was like a dry field, and the "Kerala" ground turtle split!


    Wei Xun didn''t just take the attack. While the tentacles were stuck on it, the black fog turned into countless mouths. There were sharp teeth in the mouth. He tore them on the tentacles and tore them all.


    The violent collision made Wei Xun directly hit tens of meters away, and Feng Hangyuan paid a great price. More than a dozen tentacles were torn by the mouth of the illusion of black fog, but Feng Hangyuan seemed to feel no pain and still attacked.


    The monster has no pain at all. For it, those are just some original forces of host life. Even if they are exhausted, it doesn''t matter, because it will soon get a new body for its own manipulation.


    Watching his defense was broken, Weixun immediately burst into countless thunder in his mind. Under the attack of anger, fine blood appeared in his eyes. The killing intention filled with anger made the air around him "crackle" explode!


    He felt deeply that he was shrouded in death!


    The other party seems to have found some clues and found that his body is just an illusion of energy. The other party seems to be beating himself, but in fact he is feeling the energy and looking for the direction of the noumenon.


    Can''t let each other find themselves!


    Wei Xun knew that once he found himself, with Feng Hangyuan''s crazy appearance, he would even do everything to kill himself!


    After so many years of experience, coupled with the fact that Wei Xun is still the Minister of the bloody war department, he has never met any big storms. It can be said that when Feng Hangyuan''s monster had a plan, he noticed a strange place.


    The other party seems to want to kill himself, and then complete the reincarnation ceremony with his own body.


    Once the other party''s plot succeeds, he will become Feng Hangyuan''s appearance of no man and no ghost.


    "I don''t want you to succeed!" Wilson roared wildly, and the whole body was filled with a dark breath that turned into essence. "Whoosh" sounded like a rocket carrying a mountain toppling trend to attack Feng Hangyuan. There is only one way to destroy the other party''s plan, that is to kill the opponent!


    In an instant, Weixun''s black fog became a beast again, not a beast, but a bloodthirsty monster with the head of a dragon, the body of a giant elephant, the limbs of a lion and the wings of an eagle.


    £¡


    The monster''s mouth is even a python, and its two eyes are scarlet, revealing boundless hatred. It''s really evil!


    Many professionals have rushed over when they are aware of the energy fluctuation. They stand aside and have a dignified look in their eyes. They can''t imagine when there are such two strange strong men in Shibao city.


    They have suffered too much malice from the end of the day, just like a mountain that is about to collapse. They can''t stand a little twists and turns. They don''t want to let the disaster fall on this land, but... Who can stop everything in front of them?


    If you want to kill the enemy, you can''t return to heaven.


    This is the most true portrayal of them now. Although they want to contribute to the stone castle city, the strong are right in front of them, but none of them has taken a step, not because they have no courage, but because they know that even now, they are just like a group of ants attacking humans.


    Finally, when human beings trample down, countless ants will die, turn into meat cakes and paralyze on the ground.


    Their fate has long been doomed. This is the end. Without fists, even if they stand on the side of truth, they are not qualified to discuss revenge!


    At this time, they only have one wish, that is, they don''t look like human beings, and the existence that can''t be linked with the strong of Shibao city will die one after another because they lose both!


    They don''t know that Wei Xun, a man from thousands of miles away, is fighting for them. If Wei Xun didn''t come here under the order of Chen Feng, once Feng Hangyuan completes today''s promotion, all of them would die.


    Not only professionals, but also ordinary soldiers, men, women and even children will become the other side of the monster sacrifice. The monster''s temperament is difficult to figure out. They came to this land and have long regarded humans as pigs and dogs. In its eyes, those humans with wisdom, family and emotion are just the source of their own energy.


    From the moment Feng Hangyuan met each other, it was a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Shibao city. Although it didn''t have much wisdom, it knew human ambition. Relying on Feng Hangyuan''s ambition, it eroded each other''s soul and spirit step by step, and then let the other swallow itself, while the monster completed an unusual magpie nest and dove occupation.


    The monster never thought about it. After occupying the human body, he regarded it as his own home. In his opinion, human beings are the most selfish creatures. It doesn''t believe in human loyalty, because it has only one thing to do, that is, for these people who need to be guarded everywhere, the best way is to kill them all!

 Chapter 1336

    Monsters still know the root of human nature. It can be said that there have been too many absurd things in the land without order and civilization.


    Originally, many of those thugs had received higher education, and the older generation persuaded them to be useful talents to the world.


    Under the constraints of the law, they did become people for a long time, but the coming of the end made them forget themselves and their knowledge.


    In the past, pastor students, good children who worked hard for career, family and study, experienced despair, and their character slowly became distorted.


    There is no longer the word civilization in their world outlook, but only chaotic thoughts of living or enjoying themselves.


    Like those people watching, although they were worried that the stone castle city would be destroyed, no one bravely stood out.


    Ants know how to kill elephants, but they still won''t stand up and comfort themselves with useless sacrifices. Just watch quietly.


    They will not distinguish whether there are good people in these two people, a good person who works hard for Shibao city. They only think that these two powerful monsters affect the development of Shibao city. They have only one purpose, that is to let each other die!


    Only in this way can the stone castle be saved, and only in this way can their lives be preserved!


    This is the darkness of human nature!


    They are not the mice of the first doomsday, but the old slickers who have been wandering in the doomsday for two years. They don''t care who dies. What they care is how to survive.


    Such is human nature. If Wilson knew all this, he might release a beast roar and shock some such scum to death.


    However, Wei Xun''s attention is obviously attracted by Feng Hangyuan. In order to get his own body, the other party has already erupted unimaginable power.


    Not only that, the tentacles on the body are broken one by one. Although the monster can''t feel the pain, it can also predict that if it goes on like this, the energy swallowing Feng Hangyuan will disappear. Each reorganized tentacle will consume endless energy. If it goes on like this, he will only have a dead end!


    It can''t go on like this!


    I''m going to kill him!


    We must kill Wilson as soon as possible!


    Feng Hangyuan''s eyes flashed a rich scarlet. At this moment, he made a crazy move!


    Feng Hangyuan''s head was filled with a blood red color. Then, its skull cracked and even stretched out a ferocious head of an insect!


    At the same time, there was a long roar, black smoke gushed out of his mouth, and his muscles trembled. Every pore was opened. A powerful and unparalleled killing breath rushed out of those open pores, whistling and rotating in the air, competing to make a trace of blood droplets from the water vapor in the air!


    This may be the final appearance of the monster. Because of its particularity, it can''t survive alone in the human world. Therefore, it needs a boarding body. In order to complete its plan, it doesn''t hesitate to let Feng Hangyuan devour it.


    But it didn''t die. It didn''t die from beginning to end. It just cellular its body and scattered it in Feng Hangyuan''s body.


    Now, after discovering Weixun''s body, it no longer needs to lodge in Feng Hangyuan''s body. It completely killed Feng Hangyuan, took it as its own nourishment and completed the final rebirth!


    Now there are still some flesh skins of Feng Hangyuan hanging on the monster, but Feng Hangyuan''s reason has completely disappeared. It''s crazy to the extreme. The leader of Shibao city who created zero in the past has completely become a bug. Not to mention the backbone of zero, even if his close relatives stand in front of him, he will directly tear it up and devour it!


    At this moment, Wilson also knew what had happened to each other and that each other had finally ushered in the final battle.


    If you fight hard, you still have a chance to survive, and there is only a dead end to escape.


    Wilson seemed to see the road to hell and rushed forward as always!


    Unlike those people around him who do nothing, he only looks at the fire from the shore. He knows what is the most important thing to live on at the end of the day, not as a bystander, but to go to the battlefield in person.


    In the past, he saw the giant dragons flying in the sky. He didn''t dare to fight near them at all. He could only follow behind Chen Feng and project weapons as a pawn to hurt each other.


    At that time, Weixun never felt that he could not look up to the dragon, but thought that one day he would pull it down from the altar and what was it? He wants to pull it down into the distant sky, and then chop off the dragon''s head with a knife.


    Facts have proved that he did it!


    He had no fear, but after his power reached the legendary level, he personally slaughtered a dragon that crossed the dimension and reached the human world.


    He can clearly remember the dragon''s expression of begging for mercy, flattery and sadness before his death, but Wei Xun was still unmoved. He cut off the dragon''s head, inhaled its dragon soul into his body, and expanded his own beast separation!


    This is Wei Xun. He will never escape, but will only move forward step by step. At this moment, Feng Hangyuan, who turned into a monster, just wants to turn Wei Xun into his new boarding body, but Wei Xun also has a goal, that is to open a door to hell for each other!


    "Peng!"


    When they come into contact with each other, it is like a catapult carrying a huge momentum like a flood burst the dike, and suddenly burst into a loud noise!


    "Poof!"


    Weixun spewed out a mouthful of black and red blood. He wanted to stand firm, but the violent shock just now had made the black fog all over him unreal.


    There was only a ferocious and twisted insect head on the monster''s head, which was very like a soul seducing messenger. Its tentacles began to sway and pierced Weixun''s body at once. A large amount of energy was swallowed into its own body by the monster. It was absorbing Weixun''s energy!


    Not only that, in the process of absorbing, the monster''s insect eyes constantly scan the battlefield one by one. While absorbing energy, it is also looking for the location of Wilson''s real body!


    It has already found some key points. This body, which has been fighting with itself for a long time, is just a part of pure energy. It wants to search for similar energy, and then find the culprit, kill each other, and complete a new rebirth with each other''s body!


    However, in the process of gradual swallowing, the monster''s cheeks suddenly began to become flushed. The purity of this energy exceeded its imagination. A smile grinned at the corners of its mouth. These energies were so pure that they could move freely in this land with their original body without the help of the flesh.


    Is this a surprise?


    The monster is like a brown bear that originally chases bees. After discovering honey, there is no need to pay attention to those flying insects. Weixun''s body still needs to be searched. Before killing each other, it wants to devour these energy and give it a period of time. It''ll be fine


    Monsters only need some time, some time to recover to their peak.


    In the process of the monster swallowing, I didn''t find that in a deserted corner, a face with a gloomy smile was looking at it without taking a look away.

 Chapter 1337

    Compared with Wilson, Lu Wei''s figure slowly emerged in a coastal country thousands of miles away.


    After fighting with the tyrannical legion, Chen Feng has found that the number of his followers is too small. Compared with the real God residence, it is like the glow of fireflies and the glory of the sun and the moon. It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng learned from the pain and released all his strong men. His only purpose is to collect more believers for his own use.


    I have been here for some time, although I try my best to be familiar with and understand it. But Lu Wei couldn''t get used to the desolate life here so quickly.


    This is a force completely different from the order. It is desolate and decaying. There is no real unity. Dozens of forces struggle with each other. Lu Wei''s attempt to occupy this place is undoubtedly several times more difficult than Shibao city!


    He likes black. As always, he feels that only black can make him feel comfortable and relaxed.


    There are also many aborigines in this land. Lu Wei''s character is doomed that he can''t do anything to achieve his goal like Wei Xun. He even deliberately causes the fighting of several forces and ignores the appointment. In his mind, he is more like subduing people with virtue. Therefore, for a period of time, he just killed several professionals who plotted against him without much friction with local forces.


    Without the hustle and bustle of the peaceful years, the cold cool wind blew in the streets on the edge. Although Lu Wei was not afraid of the low temperature, he thought about how to subdue this force. He also accelerated his pace and quickly walked back to his foothold.


    However, after walking dozens of meters, Lu Wei''s eyebrows suddenly began to condense. As soon as his body muscles were stiff, he relaxed, his shoulder muscles shook, and his hands were ready to fight back.


    With a cold and gloomy breath, Lu Wei rushed from an unknown direction with a cold indifference. The goal is in this small street where Lu Wei is now.


    At this moment, Lu Wei was surprised to find that... Someone was following him!


    Although there is no reason, it is an instinct from the body!


    Unconsciously, he was no longer the boy who didn''t know anything at the beginning, but became the Minister of the dark Department of order. He was an expert as famous as Wei Xun. His strength had entered the legendary level as early as a few months ago!


    Like Wei Xun, Lu Wei''s talent was originally not good. It was Chen Feng who directly integrated the two demons into his body that gave him such powerful power.


    Lu Wei accurately felt that he was locked by a cold breath. This feeling was like a rotten maggot, which made him uncomfortable.


    Who is it? How dare you follow yourself without hiding your killing intention? The dark and unlit front was full of strange smell as if swallowed by a giant beast, but Lu Wei didn''t have much fear, but a long lost excitement rose from his heart, with a faint smell of blood... He had been here for too long, and he even forgot the feeling of fighting. At this moment, the hiding in the shadow awakened the violence at the bottom of Lu Wei''s heart.


    Lu Wei has always had only one choice for the enemy, that is... Kill!


    He is no longer the graceful young man before, but the dark minister second only to the bloody war department. He has a sister to protect. He knows that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself!


    At this moment, Lu Wei grinned coldly. He let go and walked through the street like a cheetah, with roofs, walls and trees! Nothing can stop him.


    Even without using too much strength, Lu Wei''s skill seems to be full of elasticity. Facing the two meter high wall, without the help of arm strength, he just stepped on the wall with one leg, and his movement is like art.


    Lu Wei seems to run aimlessly, but his spiritual thoughts and feelings firmly control everything around him. It can be said that Mercury pours into the ground and penetrates everywhere. Moreover, Lu Wei moves very fast. Every time he changes direction, every time he moves forward and backward, he is so abrupt and unexpected! Moreover, there are many places in the route he chose, which can only be passed by him. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have lost his shadow.


    But the eyes in the shadow still followed Lu Wei closely behind him, not once!


    After running for nearly ten minutes, Lu Wei is now located in a wild building and is far away from the dense residential area of this shelter. It is reasonable to say that his speed, position and terrain are extremely tricky, but why can''t he get rid of the stalker?


    Is this man superior to his own body method? More likely... It''s not human?


    Lu Wei held his breath and relaxed his mood to the extreme... He pricked up his ears and listened to all the voices around him.


    The rising and falling sound of the heart, the impact sound of wind blowing stones, the ticking sound of building water leakage, and the waving sound of insect wings


    Insects? wing! Now it''s almost winter. Even if there are mutant insects, they have already got rid of them with their own skills. It''s like now, with their legendary strength, they still haven''t dumped each other all the way.


    Lu Wei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the sound. He saw a strange insect fluttering in the upper left three meters away!


    The body is five or six centimeters in size, the whole body is blood red, and there is only one eye between the forehead. It looks like a beetle.


    Lu Wei was stunned to find that the red beetle was the chaser in the dark night!


    worm? Tracking yourself?!


    Feeling the faint killing intention with the insect, Lu Wei was stunned, but his eyes were cold, kicked a stone at his feet and easily hit the mysterious insect in the air.


    With the death of insects, the killing intention locked in Lu Wei also disappeared.


    Lu Wei looked at the insect lying on the ground and was puzzled. Now he can be 100% sure that it was the guy who followed him all the way!


    The real strength is just the silver rank. Lu Wei firmly believes that if there is no control, this kind of insect will not rashly follow himself.


    Is it the insect control agent in this land?


    With this doubt, Lu Weigang wanted to take a good look at the little guy in front. Suddenly, there was a noisy sound of footsteps behind him, followed by a hoarse urgent voice like glass friction:


    "The murderer is inside. Chase me!"


    "Murderer!" hearing the roar, Lu Wei''s eyes flashed a fine light. Of course, it was not the fear of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind, but a curious look.


    In Lu Wei''s eyes, the ability to control insects is nothing. In order, professionals can be found everywhere. Under his command, there are several insect control envoys, one of whom controls the alien species and becomes an expert among the experts.


    What really makes Lu Wei wonder is when such a low-key self provoked the enemy, and the other party''s purpose is obviously to attack and kill himself!

 Chapter 1338

    Lu Wei has been here for some time, but he has made few enemies. He just observes slowly as a bystander. At most, he just kills several thugs who want to rob himself.


    The end has no mercy!


    There are still weak companions among the forces of slavery, not to mention the uncontrollable wild?


    Lu Weining looked at him with an eyebrow. I don''t know when three figures appeared in front of him.


    Two men with fierce ghost patterns on their left and right faces are on both sides. Among them is an ancient and rare old man, but his body contains a sense of danger that makes Lu Wei''s spirit rise.


    Is the old man the master of the bug?


    Looking at the insect corpse at his feet, Lu Wei concluded that the master who manipulated it was the dark old man in front of him!


    As one of the top ten experts in Pan City, Xiong Cheng is a legendary insect controller. The manipulation of insects is one of Xiong Cheng''s best skills! The insect at Lu Wei''s feet is the poisonous insect specially configured by Xiong Cheng for Xiong fan... Tracking insect.


    Although the insect is only silver level, it is extremely fast under the quenching of Xiong Cheng, which has exceeded the speed of ordinary legendary experts.


    Xiong Cheng thought that the existence of killing his brother must be a powerful guy, so he used his strongest strength to escort the insect slave this time, but he didn''t expect that the other party was just a teenager.


    The young man has handsome eyebrows and eyes. At a glance, there is no threat, but it makes Xiong Cheng pay some attention. It is the other party''s two eyebrows, which are like two sharp blades attached to his eyebrows. It''s really murderous.


    Why does a teenager have such a strong sense of killing and hostility?


    Besides, the stalker can''t follow the wrong person, that is to say, he is the real culprit who killed his brother!


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, but in order to find out the real cause of his brother''s death, Xiong Cheng still said with a gloomy face: "did you kill Xiong fan?"


    Facing the middle-aged man''s inquiry, Lu Wei was confused. Who is Xiong fan?


    These days, except for some robbers, he didn''t have a dispute with the forces here, but Lu Wei was careful. He noticed that the three people in front of him had obviously dark skin, and the two people with ghost faces on their faces had inexplicable symbols on their faces.


    By the way, when he first came to this land, he seemed to be a professional who was similar to the other party and asked him to kneel down to him. As a leader of the dark Department, Lu Wei would not be humiliated and killed him in anger.


    On the day of the killing, Lu Wei was confident that he was sharp and didn''t leave any clues, but he didn''t expect that now someone found himself just by relying on a bug. Sure enough, no matter where he was, there were still experts.


    At this time, what he experienced today made Lu Wei face the world again.


    Lu Wei''s silence made Xiong Cheng''s patience disappear more and more. Thinking of his brother''s tragic death, his face gradually became cruel and said fiercely, "Xiong fan, did you kill my brother


    Never die!


    These four words suddenly appeared in Lu Wei''s mind!


    Xiong Cheng''s rage made Lu Wei more sober. Since the other party could find here, it was obvious that he had identified himself as the murderer.


    Even if he said no, would he let himself go? Lu Wei stared at the three murderous people in front of him and knew that he had no way out.


    It doesn''t matter whether to answer or not. What matters is how to get rid of the dilemma at this time!


    Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wei''s eyes were cold, and his eyes towards Xiong Cheng were gradually full of killing intention.


    Lu Wei''s silence was golden, which made Xiong Cheng feel worse than swallowing a fireball. His face became ferocious. His palm was almost broken. He roared madly from his throat: "Xiong fan, did you kill him!!!"


    "Die!"


    Looking at Xiong Cheng, who was close to madness, Lu Wei said nothing but a cold word from his mouth. The next second, he rushed at each other like a shell!


    The pedaling force was huge, and a harsh friction sound came from the whole earth. Lu Wei straightened his arms and ignored any obstacles!


    Lu Wei is going to kill Xiong Cheng with his proudest strength!


    Not only that, his body began to change, and even gave birth to pale bones. Not only that, his face began to twist, just like the devil came to the world, and patted the middle-aged man on the head with a momentum of rotten wood.


    What is the identity of the other party?


    What kind of power do you have in this land?


    These are not important to Lu Wei at all. The important thing is that if he wants to collect talents here, he can''t have any loss. This is not only for himself, but also for Chen Feng''s orders!


    From Lu Wei''s sudden attack, only a few seconds later, the palm full of white bones suddenly fell down, with irresistible terrorist waves, as if this palm could break the boulder and bend the steel, and the nonsense bear''s head would be powdered!


    Xiong Cheng wanted to hide, but he didn''t have a chance. His eyes were full of extreme fear and consternation!


    He didn''t expect too much. The other party hasn''t answered his questions. Why does the other party suddenly burst up and why is the other party so fast?


    But all this is no longer important. The important thing is, are you going to die like this?


    One meter, half meter, here we are!


    The close distance seemed to have made Lu Wei hear the sound of sternum rupture.


    However, things suddenly changed!


    When Lu Wei was about to kill Xiong Cheng in the next moment, the insect slave on one side dodged in front of Xiong Cheng and raised his left arm to block him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise seemed to silence the whole world.


    In Xiong Cheng''s vision, the insect slave quenched by countless poisonous insects and the slave endowed with countless hopes by himself were directly blown to pieces. The whole person was like being hit by a shell and burst directly, and countless blood and water poured into every corner.


    Xiong Cheng couldn''t believe his eyes at all. He could confirm that he had never seen Lu Wei before. The two had no grievances, but Xiong Cheng''s brother died for no reason, which made them enemies of life and death.


    The end of human nature has long been distorted.


    If it were a time of peace, Xiong Cheng would certainly consult the law, but now it is the end. He is used to bullying here. Only he bullies others. Where does others bully him? Therefore, Xiong Cheng came here for only one purpose, that is to kill the culprit and avenge his own brother!


    Even if Xiong fan is unkind and unjust, like a mad dog, he is his only brother in the end.


    What Xiong fan didn''t expect was that he found the murderer, but the strength of the other party was far beyond his imagination. At this time, he couldn''t help asking


    The other party


    Who is sacred?!

 Chapter 1339

    Lu Wei didn''t expect that today, in addition to seeing insect control and chasing people, he also saw insect slaves!


    What is insect slave? To put it simply, they are crazy thugs and outlaws! Or desperate extremists!


    Originally, when the end came, professionals would not be good at using even if they had supreme ability.


    However, in the past few years, professionals have become proficient in their own abilities. In addition, some scholars have invested in practical research and application. Therefore, some professionals'' hidden abilities have been explored and expanded.


    Of course, when civilization rises to a certain extent, it often brings not convenience but destruction. Just like the creation of human civilization in the past, its original intention is to make mankind better, but the birth of one terrorist weapon after another makes the world full of holes.


    So is the ability of professionals!


    That is to say, when they just woke up, they just felt that they could control and command insects. But in continuous research, an insect control envoy found that they could not only control insects, but also integrate some humans with insects.


    And this kind of existence is called insect slave.


    Become a thug like a puppet, not afraid of pain, not afraid of death. These insect slaves are really monsters who live only for their masters. They are ruthless, lustless and disowned by their relatives!


    However, the birth of insect slaves is too harmful. Therefore, the order clearly stipulates that human beings can not be used in the experiment of any ability except demons and Heterodimensional creatures such as demons. Once they are found, they will be severely punished!


    This is a pan City, an independent area far from the jurisdiction of order. The environment here is similar to that of Shibao city. Dozens of forces are entrenched together, and the suffering is still ordinary people in the end.


    When he looked at a bug slave who was killed by the other party, Xiong Cheng retreated to one side, and there was fear in his eyes. At this moment, he really recognized that the young man in front of him really had the strength to kill Xiong fan!


    After identifying the enemy, Xiong Cheng''s fear was gradually replaced by hatred. As soon as he waved his hand, the insect slave on the side also fought back against Lu Wei!


    This insect slave is obviously stronger than the previous one. It already has the strength of legendary rank, and it is also the chassis where Xiong Cheng can keep calm.


    What scene has Lu Wei never seen? In the face of the desperate attack of insect slaves without feelings, Fan Li can always avoid it skillfully, and there is no sign of defeat at all.


    Looking at Lu Wei, Xiong Cheng''s face became a little gloomy.


    Xiong Cheng''s back is cold. People can''t judge it. The sea water can''t be measured.


    "Die..."


    The insect slaves roared in a low voice. They also had some ability to speak, but they had no pain.


    Lu Wei calculated that in just a few minutes, he hit the insect slave on the opposite side thirteen times, most of which are the weakest parts of the human body, such as the waist, chest and even crotch. However, in the face of this pain that ordinary people can''t bear with a touch, the insect slave didn''t respond at all. He attacked, attacked and attacked again!


    Sure enough, his nerves have been removed!


    After a fight, Lu Wei came to the conclusion that the insect slave had no pain nerve at all!


    No, maybe it''s not just nerves, but in the process of fusion, the other party has become an insect. It''s not a human at all, but a fighting machine dressed in flesh and blood!


    Just between Lu Wei''s thoughts, the insect slave suddenly attacked, and the strength of the legendary rank pushed Lu Wei back a few steps.


    "Good... Well done!" seeing Lu Wei''s embarrassed appearance, Xiong Cheng''s face was like crazy, and his eyes were red. At this moment, he seemed to have seen the scene of his enemy!


    But some things are destined to disappoint him


    With the passage of time, Lu Wei has no patience to entangle with them. At this moment, he just wants to end this boring fight quickly!


    Lu Wei, who was blindly avoiding, suddenly raised his head and burst out a faint cold light in his eyes. His face began to be ferocious and distorted. He was full of a kind of hostility of despair and destruction, as if he could shoot insect slaves with his eyes!


    "The game is over..."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiong Cheng, who stood behind and firmly believed that the insect slave he created with countless resources would eventually win, suddenly frowned and fought a cold war like an electric shock. He suddenly felt something wrong.


    "I said... You can die!"


    The smile turned into a cruel smile. At this time, Lu Wei stopped his backward steps and spit out such a sentence like a beast!


    The next moment, his waving arms suddenly expanded slightly.


    Bigger bone spurs burst out.


    "Get out!" looking at the changes in front of him, Xiong Cheng finally found the source of terror. He didn''t expect that Lu Wei, who seemed to have no way back, still had hidden strength!


    "Die! I just want to test the level of this power, but there is no doubt that you have failed me too much."


    From the beginning, Lu Wei didn''t show all his strength against the enemy, just wanted to find out the details of the other party.


    Now, everything has been clearly understood. Lu Wei did not have the patience to play with them. He immediately released the power of the devil and came back in full swing with invincible power!


    Lu Wei''s voice was cold and his speed was incredible. He stepped forward and reached the insect slave!


    Insect slave had no feelings, but instinctively raised his right arm to meet Lu Wei. However, Lu Wei was fierce and powerful, and insect slave couldn''t resist it at all!


    "Boom!"


    In the face of this terrible burst, the insect slave''s right arm was directly broken, and the dead gas radiated all over was almost extinguished. Even if the insect slave was not afraid of death, when he encountered such destructive power, his body defense was completely defeated, which didn''t play any role at all!


    Lu Wei''s strength did not decrease. He immediately moved forward and blasted straight in front of his chest like a shell!


    "Poof"


    The insect slave immediately gushed blood, and the internal organs were hit hard as never before. All the internal organs were broken, and the ejected blood was mixed with several internal organ fragments!


    His face was covered with blood, and his chest sank directly. I don''t know how many ribs were broken


    After such a blow, the biological function of the insect slave has been completely destroyed. What if he doesn''t know the pain? There is still no strength to fight back!


    No longer paying attention to the insect slave, Lu Wei smiled grimly. His eyes showed amazing cruelty and madness. His body flashed and suddenly made the distance between each other further. The next second, he stretched out two terrible arms, grabbed his neck and lifted him into the air.


    Feeling the suffocation between his neck, the insect slave raised his feet and wanted to resist, but Lu Wei tightened his arms and listened to a "click", so he was paralyzed and did not move.


    He threw the insect slave on the ground at will. Lu Wei turned his head and looked at Xiong Cheng. Ling lie said like ice: "if I remember correctly, I killed your brother!"


    Finally got the answer, but Xiong Cheng''s face was full of great fear and shock instead of the originally expected surprise and comfort.


    He can clearly feel the terror filled with each other!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xiong Cheng sadly found that he regretted this revenge trip from the bottom of his heart

 Chapter 1340

    Lu Wei is like this. He always treats the enemy like a cold wind. He doesn''t care about the identity or background of the other party. His purpose is to strangle all threats in the cradle. And this is what he learned from Chen Feng!


    Lu Wei has a dream that he will not let darkness envelop his sister again. Therefore, he is willing to shoulder all despair and disasters.


    Find a new city for Chen Feng and absorb more survivors for order. Although Lu Wei doesn''t know the important reasons for all this, he knows gratitude and will unconditionally obey Chen Feng''s orders, which is also for the prosperity of order.


    In his opinion, Chen Feng gave him everything he has today. Although his family died because of the disaster, his sister stayed with him. Even her sister has re entered the campus and opened her own new life.


    With the prosperity of order, my sister naturally doesn''t need to experience the darkness, but has been living such a happy life.


    Now, there is only Xiong Cheng left in front of Lu Wei.


    It is reasonable to say that ordinary people have long been scared out of their wits in the face of evil stars like Lu Wei, but Xiong Cheng''s face became more and more quiet and peaceful with the delay of time. He quietly looked at Lu Wei and said in an obscure tone: "there is an old saying, I call capsizing in the gutter?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him who was still in the mood to joke with himself, Lu Weisen smiled: "I prefer another sentence, moths to the fire and kill themselves!"


    Xiong Cheng patted his palm a few times and said calmly, "I learned it today. Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong. However, I haven''t seen you. Where did you... Come from?"


    Lu Wei looked at Xiong Cheng quietly, walked forward slowly, spread out his right hand, and left the blood of insect slaves on it. Ordinary people felt terrible at a glance.


    "Blame you for not going to heaven. You have to find hell yourself..." Lu Wei said faintly.


    "Hell? Is this hell? Where Xiong fan stays is called hell!" thinking of his brother, Xiong Cheng''s eyes showed a touch of pain and roared hoarsely, "it''s you! You ruined my hope and everything! I want you to die! I want you to make amends for my Xiong fan!"


    Everyone has their own tragedy at the end of the day. Xiong Cheng is the same. All his family members die, and only one brother is dependent on each other. Although his brother gradually loses himself under the power and doesn''t do some unreasonable things on weekdays, in the end, he is still his own brother and his only relative. As a brother, Xiong Cheng naturally doesn''t want his brother to die without knowing.


    And this, there will be a scene of bear revenge.


    Lu Wei smiled coldly, and a trace of irony flashed on his face: "do you think you still have a chance?"


    Xiong Cheng stared at Lu Wei, his face full of madness: "I admit that you are so strong that you even killed the insect slave I worked hard to create, but do you really think my strength is only so? Do you feel a little dizzy now?"


    Xiong Cheng''s words attracted Lu Wei''s attention. He asked with a frozen eyebrow, "what do you mean?"


    Xiong Cheng''s face was strange, and his voice was like a flickering ghost fire. "The blood on your hand is highly toxic. It will lead you to destruction!"


    Pointing to the insect slaves on the ground, Xiong Cheng said cruelly: "When I was a child, I injected a poisonous insect into its body. They are ten times smaller than hair. They can''t be distinguished by human eyes. They live by blood, but they are extremely picky... Once they flow out along the blood and infect other people''s skin, they will invade your body like mercury, and then" bang bang "starts to explode!"


    Speaking of this, Xiong Cheng''s face gradually became ferocious and terrible: "the first is blood, then organs, and finally the brain. With the music of those children, you will listen to your death!"


    As an insect control envoy, Xiong Cheng''s technique has always been haunted. For example, Lu Wei''s problem at this time, he even put the insect eggs in his insect slave body, which is simply an unstable bomb.


    The loyalty of insect slaves to death, coupled with the blood stained and explosive bloodthirsty insects, this death link is almost unexplained.


    But Xiong Cheng didn''t expect that Lu Wei... He was not afraid of this so-called unsolvable poison!


    devil!


    Immune to most poisons, none of the insects parasitic on insect slaves have legendary level. At most, they are just some insect soldiers slightly stronger than bronze. There is no taboo at all.


    If Lu Wei was still in the golden stage, this toxin might have some effects, but Lu Wei is now in the legendary stage. Not only that, Chen Feng even blessed Lu Wei when he came.


    When fighting against the tyrannical Lord, Chen Feng spied on the use of some power of faith. Therefore, he can give some blessings. This blessing can help the blessed object and ensure that it will not be affected by negative energy within a certain period of time.


    Lu Wei has already gone beyond the scope of Xiong Cheng''s life. He can''t understand or understand Lu Wei''s eyes on him at this time.


    It was full of helplessness, sigh and sigh, just like a toad watching the sky.


    For one minute, two minutes and three minutes, Xiong Cheng''s eyes were ferocious, shocked and puzzled, followed by despair. His trembling fingers pointed to Lu Wei and said, "you... How can you be all right!"


    Lu Wei was cold and silent. Watching Xiong Cheng wake up from his madness, Lu Wei''s patience disappeared. He had no interest or time to entangle with such people. He stretched out his palm and said calmly, "go to death..."


    Looking at Lu Wei''s look like a clown, Xiong Cheng''s shocked eyes reflected a crazy meaning. He suddenly shouted, "you forced me! I want you to die here today anyway!"


    Lu Wei''s calmness is beyond Xiong Cheng''s understanding. He doesn''t understand why insects, which have always been known as invisible killers, can''t play a role in Lu Wei. He thinks that his premeditation is now invalid, and he also has the threat of death. Xiong Cheng finally ignores everything and roars like crazy!


    "Do you think this will make me catch? Hahaha, no! It''s not enough. Go to hell! Go to hell with me!" Xiong Cheng twisted his face and grinned wildly. At the same time, he suddenly put his hand into his arms, took out a black bottle, untied the lid and swallowed it!


    Lu Wei was more than two meters away from him, but the smell in the bottle instantly spread into the tip of his nose. These tastes were bitter, sweet, sour, smelly and salty! It smells terrible!

 Chapter 1341

    In the room.


    Chen Feng sat on the chair, while the evil devil sat on the side and tasted the dessert.


    The evil devil is now a half step epic. Whether in consciousness or appearance, without deformation, she has completely tended to be a human. Under her repeated applications, she does not need to return to the abyss, but can stay in the human world and accompany Chen Feng.


    Bad demons have no desire and no desire. They have no expectations for materials at all, but they can''t be attached to food. They have tasted delicious food of all sizes. Of course, they don''t pay.


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to give the superior the feeling of bullying the lower level. Therefore, the bad devil has been equipped with several dark members for a long time, not to protect the other party, but to pay for the bill when the other party doesn''t pay for the food.


    Who would have thought that a department like the dark Department, which can keep pace with the blood war department, has many experts. I don''t know how much blood and life have been stained in my hands, but I''m just a payment brother around the bad devil.


    But fortunately, the evil devil is also trying to get familiar with the end. It is no longer the heresy in the past, but a real little girl.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door, and then the secretary came in and said, "my Lord, your excellency Xu Hongzhuang has arrived."


    "OK, let her in."


    "Well, you go aside first. We have something to talk about here."


    Fan Li patted the bad devil''s head. The latter raised his head and looked at each other, and then skillfully moved aside.


    Xu Hongzhuang came in. Her eyebrows were a little locked, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked like she wanted to speak and stop.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I know what you want to do. Do you want to go out and find those survivor camps?"


    Looking at Xu Hongzhuang''s touch, Chen Feng even felt a little funny and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I just want to ask, I have the same strength as Lu Wei and Wei Xun. Why do they go out, but I have to keep order and can''t move half a step?"


    It''s better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books.


    In Xu Hongzhuang''s realm, it is meaningless to pursue alone. What is really important is experience and battle.


    Only in killing can they bloom their true self.


    Looking at Lu Wei and Wei Xun being arranged out, Xu Hongzhuang is not jealous. She has even foreseen the scene of a great increase in strength after the other party comes back.


    Therefore, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t come here for anything else, but only for one purpose, that is to apply for going out of order and fighting with the unseen enemy outside, so as to pursue the true meaning of the realm!


    "Well, I know what you think." Chen Feng took a sip of tea and said, "you still want to emphasize that order is full of talents. There are more than one and less than one, don''t you?"


    Hum, I let you guess.


    After all, Xu Hongzhuang is only in her early twenties. In peacetime, she is just a child who has just graduated. Outside, she is a female martial god, but in front of Chen Feng, she still retains some young girls'' nature. Therefore, she frowned, obviously recognizing Chen Feng''s language.


    "You have followed me from the beginning. I naturally know that you have the ambition to advance to a higher level. As for Wei Xun and Lu Wei, I have arrangements. As for you, I don''t intend to let you stay in order, but there is a challenge. I don''t know if you dare to accept it?"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "What challenge?" Xu Hongzhuang is now known as the female martial god. It can be said that she is not afraid of any danger at all. What she is more afraid of is to stop ahead and can''t go further.


    "Abyss!"


    Chen Feng said two words.


    It''s an endless, suffocating place of terror.


    It is a place with extremely bad environment and extremely dangerous life.


    Xu Hongzhuang is not Xiaobai. After following Chen Feng for so long, she naturally knows what these two words mean. She just didn''t expect that Chen Feng would choose such a dangerous environment for herself to experience.


    "What? Afraid?"


    Looking at the hesitant expression of the other party, Chen Feng said.


    "Afraid?" Xu Hongzhuang sneered, "how can I be afraid? I just want to ask you how long it takes to start."


    For a long time, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t know how many dangers she had encountered, but she finally survived. It can be said that she has unimaginable determination.


    "Wait until Wei Xun and Lu Wei come back."


    "Are you not afraid of their failure?"


    "They are all soldiers trained by me. Naturally, I know their strength. The search Department has already made some investigations there. Hundreds of thousands of people and uneven distribution of forces. If I fail in that situation, I have no hope for them."


    Chen Feng is cautious, but he is also confident that Wei Xun and Lu Wei will give themselves a satisfactory answer and will not disappoint themselves.


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded. Although they have different political views, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know each other''s strength, so she will despise each other.


    Both Wei Xun and Lu Wei have shown strong enough combat effectiveness. She also believes that the two forces have little impact on them.


    Moreover, unlike Chen Feng''s blind self-confidence, when Wei Xun and Lu Wei went, countless professionals sat together and began to calculate, predicting the success probability and failure probability of this task.


    Order is not the order of the past.


    In the past, when encountering a worm king of the golden rank, the order was almost attacked and plundered. Now it is different. The order has completed its own advanced level, and the number of professionals under its command has already exceeded thousands. In front of this huge number, few forces around can compare with it.


    Although there are still some errors in the calculation of thousands of professionals, these errors can be completely ignored.


    Therefore, in the eyes of some high-level officials, Wei Xun and Lu Wei can only be regarded as dangerous at most this time, and there will be no danger at all. Moreover, the other party is a high-level of order. When they leave, they don''t know how many life-saving things they have with them.


    At worst, Chen Feng left some marks on them. If they really can''t resist the enemy, they can save the day by notifying Chen Feng.


    After figuring everything out, Xu Hongzhuang nodded and then said, "I know. Then I will prepare and embark on the experience journey of the abyss."


    "You''re not alone."


    "It''s not just me, is there anyone else? You won''t let me go to the abyss to take charge of the devil fortress? No, I don''t agree. I''ve spent too much time in order. If I go there to take charge of another force, there''s no possibility of attacking a higher level."


    "No, not to make you a demon lord."


    "Who do you want me to go with?"


    Chen Feng smiled and pointed to himself: "this experience is not only you, but also me!"

 Chapter 1342

    When Chen Feng and Xu Hongzhuang gave both sides great trust, Wei Xun and Lu Wei had reached the final decisive juncture.


    Wei Xun can say that the ending has been stable. Feng Hangyuan is just a stupid monster now. It is impossible to kill Wei Xun, but Wei Xun has not started yet. There is only one purpose, that is to devour the monster''s soul and expand his lost part!


    In the battle just now, the separation has been torn up countless times. If it did not have some immortality, the separation would have become a ray of energy in the world.


    Therefore, Wilson had an idea, that is to use the monster''s soul to supplement his part, which is simply a way to get both with one stone.


    Because of this, Wilson''s action will slow down slightly.


    Far away in Pan City, a real battle between dragon and tiger has begun!


    "These are highly poisonous things!"


    Smelling the bad smell in front of his nose, Lu Wei''s face was slightly shocked. He was the Minister of the dark Department and needed to learn from him in the past. Naturally, he knew that these mixed together were highly toxic among highly toxic.


    At this time, Xiong Cheng drank such a bottle of highly toxic stuff in order to revenge his brother''s revenge.


    What''s the purpose?


    Is it suicide?


    Thinking of this, Lu Wei looked at Xiong Cheng strangely.


    Of course, I don''t blame Lu Wei for thinking so. It''s reasonable to say that if you take out any of these poisons, you can see that blood seals your throat. Perhaps only epic can resist, that is to say, if you want to swallow and not die, Chen Feng may be the only one left.


    But Xiong Cheng is a mortal after all. What is his purpose to swallow this poison?


    Different from Lu Wei''s guess, Xiong Cheng certainly didn''t commit suicide, but used his most terrible mace.


    Xiong Cheng was the owner of a poison store in peacetime. His favorite thing to do is to raise some strange animals such as scorpions and centipedes.


    After the end of the day, Xiong Cheng was lucky to have the ability to control insects. After his promotion, Xiong Cheng spent years collecting these highly toxic things for so-called research, which cost a lot of human, financial and energy.


    With the postponement of research, Xiong Cheng also opened his eyes and was no longer limited to killing and poisoning people! Instead, the goal is to unlock the potential of the human body!


    Hundreds of human lives, countless experimental results, his research finally has a glimmer, that is insect slave!


    As the lucky ones among hundreds of people, a small number of experimental subjects stand out. Under the research of insect slaves, Xiong Cheng is surprised to find that the nerves of practitioners begin to disappear gradually, and their feelings become weaker and weaker. They are numb to the extreme in their treatment of life. They are natural warriors and the ultimate killing weapon created by themselves!


    At this stage of research, Xiong Cheng is close to madness, and his desire to treat poisons has already reached obsession. He has only one idea, that is, to make insect slaves and see what miracles will happen.


    However, when Xiong Cheng devoted himself to the study of insect slaves, his own brother died miserably, which was nothing more than bad news for him!


    He can ignore the death of others, but he can''t imagine the blow to his only family at the end of the day.


    For revenge, Xiong Cheng brought two insect slaves he is most proud of. He is confident that with his insect slave, he will be able to avenge his brother! But all this was originally on the normal track in the future. After discovering Lu Wei, he suddenly changed his direction.


    The other party''s age, terrible skills, hidden strength and the successive death of insect slaves made Xiong Cheng unable to believe the scene in front of him.


    It''s OK to say that the death of the insect slave makes him feel like a knife. To say emotion, it''s just that scientists have only research emotion for the mouse. However, he has invested too much energy in the insect slave. To a certain extent, the value of the two of them is the root of Xiong Cheng''s research on the insect slave. Now, they are dead, which indicates that, He needs to start over!


    Start over!


    For so many years, his spirit and financial resources are far from ordinary people''s imagination. It is not a simple solution!


    Hate!


    Xiong Cheng hated Lu Wei very much. In his opinion, it was the young man in front of him who spent all his persistence and efforts.


    Kill him! Give everything and kill him!


    At this time, Xiong Cheng finally lost his mind and tried to complete the transformation of an insect slave with the awakening of his own insect control. He didn''t know what would happen, but he was confident that even if he really would die, he would be able to kill the enemy in front of his eyes before he poisoned himself!


    Hundreds of poisons were gathered in one body. Xiong Cheng''s face changed rapidly. His skin changed from black to white and then to waxy yellow like dead wood. The seven holes were bleeding. In just a few seconds, his face was bleeding and terrible.


    Among these poisons, there are some body parts of legendary creatures. It can be seen how much he paid for this bottle of medicine alone!


    At this time, under the interweaving of despair and anger, Xiong Cheng has completed some transformation from man to insect slave!


    Moreover, his blood color was not ordinary bright red, but turned into dark night, like ink, and exuded an incomparable stench!


    At this moment, for revenge, Xiong Cheng seems to have changed from an ordinary person to a poisonous person. Although his strength has not changed much, he exudes amazing venom. Hao does not exaggerate to say that if an ordinary person stands here now, there is a threat of death just by smelling it!


    Xiong Cheng thinks he can''t beat Lu Wei, but what he has to do is very simple. As long as he approaches the other party and the other party touches his corroded body, he will be doomed!


    He is confident that no one can resist this poison!


    "See! Do you see? You forced me. I want you to die!"


    It can be said that for Xiong Cheng now, all his hopes are destroyed because of Lu Wei, not only the lives of his relatives, but also the opportunity to study insect slaves for more than a year.


    Everyone has ambition, and Xiong Cheng is no exception.


    The strength distribution here is too strong. Xiong Cheng''s dream is to unify here after he has the power that really surpasses everything, but now it seems that this hope is destined to be a pity.


    The boundless evil poison gas swirls around Xiong Cheng, whose image has changed greatly. At this moment, he has no human shape at all. Not only seven holes bleed, but also his teeth have been corroded to pieces. His face covered with blood and empty teeth are like a corpse just crawling out of the ground!


    At this time, Lu Wei frowned. He had met many enemies along the way, but at this time, he had to admit that the fear of the other party exceeded all his previous challenges.

 Chapter 1343

    Lu Wei didn''t expect that Xiong Cheng hated himself to this extent, just like a state of immortality.


    However, Lu Wei looked at Xiong Cheng, not fear! Not cold! Not to be surprised! But a touch of strong excitement!


    At the moment Xiong Cheng turned into a poisonous man, Lu Wei had an untimely remark in his mind:


    "I''ve integrated the devil''s blood for you, but your power is only one tenth now. Do you know what the most terrible talent of the snake and scorpion devil is?"


    Lu Wei suddenly thought of what Chen Feng had said to him before. At that time, he was still ignorant and even asked, "my Lord, what do you mean by talent?"


    Chen Feng smiled and gave the answer: "that''s phagocytosis!"


    "The devil has no compassion at all. For them, any enemy or similar kind is the object of phagocytosis. I know you are cold and hot. Others always think you are the Minister of the dark Department. Natural terror is to the extreme, but I know you best. I know that you are far from killing like the surface. In your heart, there has always been a sunshine boy who has not been touched!"


    Lu Wei was embarrassed and hesitated when he was told, "my lord... I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain to me. I said that you all have your own adventures. You don''t just have to repeat one way to go. Whether it''s Wei Xun or Xu Hongzhuang, their way is not suitable for you. If you want to be really strong, you can only rely on yourself."


    "I''m just a proposal. If you have your own idea, you can move on. Of course, you don''t have a sense of guilt. I let you swallow it. Naturally, it doesn''t make you lose your humanity. It''s like this to everyone. When facing danger or thugs, on the one hand, it can eliminate the opponent and eliminate the harm for ordinary people, on the other hand, it can also increase your strength. If you can have the best of both worlds , why don''t you do it? "


    Lu Wei has always believed in Chen Feng''s words. Now, after seeing Xiong Cheng turn himself into a monster, his dusty heart began to relax.


    Devouring treatment may not be indiscriminate killing of innocent people, but really eliminating harm for the people.


    Xiong Cheng doesn''t know. At this time, his self righteous highly toxic body seems to have become a tonic in Lu Wei''s eyes!


    In this world, the survival of the fittest, the law of the jungle, not to mention, he integrates the snake and scorpion demons, and naturally has the means to devour energy.


    Lu Weixin has a conscience and will not devour ordinary people for strength, but Xiong Cheng is different in front of him.


    Not to mention the inhumane insect slaves in captivity, he will die just because he has a grudge against himself!


    The poison possessed him. Looking at Xiong Cheng, who was haunted by the poison gas, Lu Wei was confident that as long as he swallowed each other, it was enough to consolidate his realm and impact the half step epic.


    £¡


    At this moment, Lu Wei''s red light is great, and his eyes are like fierce animals, with a fierce light


    "Kill you! I''ll kill you!" at this moment, the bear became like a ghost wandering in hell. Even the sound line was corroded by poison, like collapse, full of strange hoarseness.


    Under the highly toxic corrosion, Xiong Cheng knew that he would die soon, but he still endured the pain and looked at Lu Wei with a grim smile. He wanted him to die. He would die in peace only when he saw his enemy fall at his feet!


    "Dead!" Xiong Cheng roared a word full of resentment from his throat. The next second, his body rushed at Lu Wei!


    His blood drops on the ground, all issued a "Zizi" corrosive sound, which was shocking. His blood was poisoned to this extent!


    Just when Xiong Cheng thought he could kill Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei took a step forward. His whole body was like a spotlight, shining on the dark building, full of strange colors.


    "Huh?"


    The bear was stunned and tightened his whole body, which was a natural reaction when he was in danger.


    "The poison skill you are proud of is nothing in my eyes. You want revenge? It''s just wishful thinking!" Lu Wei''s eyes twinkled, his face showed a cold smile, his arms stretched out and killed him. Two arms like evil dragons tightly grasped Xiong Cheng!


    The blood that can corrode even the cement floor didn''t hurt at all after touching Lu Wei''s arm. If you look closely, you will find that there is a thin layer of red light on the surface of Lu Wei''s skin. It is it that isolates the invasion of venom!


    Long ago, he fused the devil''s blood. At this time, Lu Wei''s power is not something that people like him can observe or avoid!


    Poof!


    Xiong Cheng, the insect control envoy, is also the existence of one party''s leader. After swallowing the highly toxic thing, he could not pose any threat to Lu Wei. He was caught by the other party''s arm. He didn''t even have time to resist. His body, perception and even soul seemed to be forcibly pulled. He was immediately injured and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Obviously, Lu Wei doesn''t want to give him any chance. The next second, Lu Wei runs rapidly. It seems that there is a real devil in his body, swallowing everything that bears become in an instant!


    Xiong Cheng''s body began to shrivel, and his eyes became lax. He didn''t even understand what had happened. Everything he had become the nourishment for Lu Wei''s body!


    Looking at the withered Xiong Cheng, there was no wave on Lu Wei''s face. His left arm was raised!


    Click!


    Xiong Cheng, die!


    The rich energy ran around Lu Wei''s body. If it were an ordinary person, it would have been burst by this energy, but this body was Lu Wei. After a struggle, the energy provided by Xiong Cheng entered Lu Wei''s body without any resistance. He immediately swallowed and accommodated it!


    His flesh and blood improved again, and the strength of his body reached the peak of the legend. Compared with the strong man who has just stepped into the legendary level, he is terrible many times, but he still has no terrible and ugly muscles, but is as white as jade as ever.


    But this skin has long been reborn. Now, although Lu Wei''s body is still flesh and blood, it has the resilience that ordinary professionals can''t imagine!


    A stronger breath came out of him!


    However, just when Lu Wei thought that the opportunity was finally over, an indescribable evil force was suddenly ready to move into his flesh and blood. In just a few seconds, there was a strong sense of boiling all over his body!


    "Hmm?" Lu Weimu was puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on!


    Lu Wei swallowed it for the first time. Where did he have this experience? This is the soul of the snake and scorpion demon in his body. Even if the other party was sacrificed with blood, there has always been a wisp of residual soul. Now, part of the energy that Lu Wei swallowed the bear was naturally swallowed by the snake and scorpion demon, which is also the main reason for Lu Wei''s loss of attitude!

 Chapter 1344

    For the first time, Lu Wei''s body changed. In the blur, he saw a roaring monster.


    Snake and scorpion demon!


    The most disturbing feature of the devil is his face. On this terrible face, there is a wide and terrible mouth full of sharp teeth, and countless gullies formed by tumors and rashes are outlined on it. His cheeks were rubbed with thick fat and his lips were covered with cold red shades. Blue eyes were around the eyes of reptiles.


    At this time, the monster with an incomparably ugly face appeared in Lu Wei''s consciousness. It was roaring. Because of swallowing, Lu Wei could even understand the abyss language spoken by the other party.


    "Hate!"


    "I hate it!"


    "If I hadn''t been careless, how could I have been defeated in the hands of a human?!"


    "I won''t be reconciled. I won''t be reconciled to life and death. I want to curse you and become a demon without wisdom, a worm and the most humble little devil!"


    Lu Wei''s brain seemed to burst at this moment. He even saw that the devil was stuck in front of his eyes. It seemed that he could contact himself between breathing and breathing.


    However, although Lu Wei had a headache, he did not show fear from beginning to end, but looked at each other coldly.


    "Look at the little guy, it''s all you. Everything is because of you!"


    The snake and scorpion devil pointed all his eyebrows at Lu Wei. In his eyes, there was only anger and disgust. Yes, it was Chen Feng who killed him and destroyed his conspiracy, which promoted the rise of order later.


    However, it is undeniable that the snake and scorpion devil did integrate into Lu Wei''s body. It can be said that Lu Wei closed the meaning of each other''s final existence.


    "Are you still a devil now? It''s meaningless to threaten me like a gossip."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Lu Wei''s body became relaxed and no longer had a headache like before.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The snake and scorpion devil obviously didn''t expect Lu Wei to speak like this, so he said with a frown and a threatening tone.


    "What if you repeat it again? Do you really think you are the snake and scorpion devil in the tea world in the past? You are the last wisp of resentment. Do you think I can''t kill you in my body?"


    Lu Wei frowned, and then a devil with bones appeared beside the snake and scorpion devil.


    Chen Feng used to value Lu Wei. In addition to the snake and scorpion demon, he also sacrificed a Bone Demon directly to his body.


    The strength of the bone devil was not strong, so Lu Wei subdued the skull devil a long time ago. At this time, as soon as the bone devil appeared, sharp bones appeared all over his body and attacked the snake and scorpion devil.


    Because of Lu Wei''s swallowing today, the snake scorpion demon recovered some strength. At this time, it puffed up its chest and spit an energy like venom directly at the Bone Demon.


    The snake scorpion devil and the bone devil are just a wisp of soul in Lu Wei''s body, just like the animals around Wei Xun.


    However, what the snake and scorpion devil didn''t expect was that the bone devil turned to Lu Wei long ago, so he gained some benefits.


    When she was alive, the Bone Demon was not as good as the snake and scorpion demon, but now it is different from the past. When the venom was about to infect the bone demon, she twisted her waist and hid in an extremely distorted posture. The venom imitated an arrow and kept puncturing. She unexpectedly hid one by one by relying on her ability to change her bones.


    When approaching the snake and scorpion devil, the bone devil waved his right arm. The bones on the arm seemed to have penetrating gold and stone, and had terrible penetrating power. He directly penetrated the energy body that the snake and scorpion devil had not easily accumulated!


    At this time, the snake and scorpion devil disappeared into Lu Wei''s conscious world again, as if he were completely dead.


    However, Lu Wei did not relax, but shook his head: "your method is too clumsy. I only give you three seconds. If you don''t cherish it, I will kill you and erase all your memories. As long as I live one day, you will be stored in my consciousness as a puppet."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "Wait!"


    When Lu Wei counted to the last number, the snake and scorpion devil condensed again, but the breath was more than 10% weaker than before. Obviously, the origin was affected.


    "What do you want to do?" the snake and scorpion devil looked like a angry little daughter-in-law and looked pitifully at Lu Wei.


    "What do I want to do? I just want to cooperate with you." he found a stone and Lu Wei sat on it.


    When fighting with Xiong Cheng before, although Lu Wei seemed to push all the way, his opponent was also a strong one after all. In addition, the insect slave also consumed Lu Wei''s physical strength. Therefore, at this time, he took a simple rest.


    "Cooperation? Do you want to cooperate with me?" the snake and scorpion devil seemed unable to believe everything Lu Wei said, and even his tone was a little hiccup.


    "You... Aren''t you entertaining me?" the snake and scorpion devil is not stupid. He knows the relationship between them. Don''t look at how they shout, but at the critical moment, he will definitely be led by Lu Wei. The so-called abuse is just a verbal addiction, because he knows that if Lu Wei wants to crush him, it won''t take much effort at all.


    "You have lived in purgatory for many years, and you can come to the human world at the beginning of the end of the day. If you were not too unlucky and met my Lord, you might already be a overlord, command mankind, and even summon your companions to occupy a lot of human territory."


    Lu Wei''s remark is not a compliment, but seeking truth from facts.


    The snake and scorpion devil occupied most of the human strongholds on his own. It is no exaggeration to say that without the sudden rise of Chen Feng, the snake and scorpion devil would devour the whole city and complete the sacrifice, there would be no mistake at all.


    However, it is strange that Chen Feng was born in the air. He not only advanced as a Summoner in one fell swoop, but also disrupted the plans of the snake and scorpion devil again and again, and then executed him directly. It can be said that the snake and scorpion devil even had some psychological shadow in front of Chen Feng.


    But it is undeniable that the snake scorpion devil is really terrible. When the end came, it appeared in this land with the strength of the golden rank.


    At that time, in the human world, the silver level was even regarded as a top expert. If Chen Feng was not a heretic, people with two generations had exposed the plan of the snake and scorpion devil. According to the original estimation of the snake and scorpion devil, they would sacrifice a whole city to sprint their legendary level!


    This also proves that the snake and scorpion devil is not a false name, but a qualified devil!


    Because only the devil will be eloquent, turn everything white into black, and bring people into Purgatory step by step!

 Chapter 1345

    Lu Wei''s compliment didn''t make the snake and scorpion devil forget himself. He knew what he was doing now.


    In a human word, heroes don''t mention their courage.


    And it is the hero of the past, and now it is just a little sad soul in Lu Wei''s body.


    What about revenge? It''s just a meaningless angry word, because it''s clear that not to say who you are now, your strength is a hundred times higher than what you are now, but the power of the soul like the silver rank.


    But what about Lu Wei?


    Now the power has broken through to the legendary level. If you give the other party a period of time to advance, sooner or later, Lu Wei can be promoted to epic or even stronger.


    Compared with the other party, I am a place, a day, and there is no comparability at all!


    The snake and scorpion devil knew his situation, so he didn''t promise rashly, but said coldly, "little guy, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" Lu Wei whispered with a smile and said, "I want you to be loyal to me!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After hearing all this, the snake and scorpion devil did not show surprise or gratitude, but hesitated for a few seconds and suddenly began to laugh. These laughter were full of loneliness and helplessness, and even some inexplicable sadness.


    "You want me to be loyal?"


    "You said you wanted me to be loyal?"


    "I, the devil family, although cunning and insidious, are definitely not greedy for life and fear of death. If you want to kill me completely, come on. Don''t humiliate me in this way. It''s a real insult for a soldier!"


    Lu Wei closed his eyes and felt the stubborn and cruel devil in his body, with a smile on his mouth.


    "What are you talking about? How can I make you loyal to me become an insult? Although your demons are powerful, they also know that there are people outside of people and there are days outside of heaven. Even, you will be loyal to the Demon Lord for interests and kill your companions with your own hands. Why, you can only be loyal to demons, not humans?"


    "No... that''s not what I mean..."


    The snake and scorpion devil shook his head.


    "What does that mean..." Lu Wei asked directly.


    "What else can it be?" the serpent and scorpion devil said angrily: "I''m so weak that I can''t even beat a coward. I used to kill a small character like bone devil with one punch. They want to kneel at my feet and lick my feet to get some preferential treatment. But look at the current situation, it actually tramples on me. I''m not the high-level blood of the devil, but a mole ant and a monster A bug, there is no possibility of recovery! "


    After finishing all this, the snake and scorpion devil gasped heavily. All things have spirits, especially the race of the devil.


    Different from chaotic and fickle demons, demons are purgatory creatures from the Barto world. The batzu family has the largest number of demons. They are notorious for their powerful power, evil character and ruthless but efficient organization.


    Although ruthless, the devil has wisdom comparable to or even higher than human beings.


    Demons spend almost most of their time corrupting mortals (the most common is to sell the devil''s contract to mortals) in order to expand their influence in the whole Barto world.


    It can be seen that their wisdom has risen to what extent. A large part of the goals they use for hunting come from humans. They have no superfluous emotions and only want to bring disasters to the human world and destroy all the beauty that humans have.


    You can say they are evil, cruel, cold and even ruthless, but you can''t say they have no brain and no wisdom.


    It is precisely because of this that the snake and scorpion demon can be like a duck to water, even occupy the high-level body of human beings and become a ruler after coming to the human world.


    It can be said that without Chen Feng, his future would be unlimited.


    At this time, the surroundings of the order have even become a part of Barto''s hell. It will make blood sacrifices to all human beings and open up a conveyor belt connecting human beings and hell. At that time, the devil will come to the world, and the situation faced by human beings will be ten times or even a hundred times more dangerous than now.


    "Is it more comfortable to say it?" they hesitated for a few seconds, and then Lu Wei said again.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable. Let me die. Although I die, I''ll start over. Maybe I''ll become a worm, participate in the fight again, and advance slowly. When I reach a certain level, my memory of this life will be restored. At that time, I''ll come to order again and give fatal destruction there!"


    "When your realm is restored to a certain extent, you can still restore your memory?" although the snake and scorpion devil said revenge order, Lu Wei didn''t care at all. Don''t say that Chen Feng is now in the epic level, even he and Wei Xun have entered the legend.


    Moreover, the whole order is full of talents, and he can''t be content with the status quo all his life. He will move forward slowly until the end.


    In the face of the terrible force of order, even if the snake and scorpion devil returns to the epic, it will be a dead end to go to order at that time, and there is no possibility of half surviving.


    What really made Lu Wei curious was that what the other party said was to restore his memory, which he couldn''t believe.


    There is only one life, and there is only one life.


    As a devil, the snake and scorpion devil even said that his memory would recover at any time after recovering a certain level. All this simply exceeded Lu Wei''s understanding of life. Therefore, he was confused and asked.


    Perhaps knowing that he was about to die, the snake and scorpion devil had no previous hostility, but had a little more peace. It raised its head in consciousness and looked at Lu Wei''s curious face.


    Then he grinned a cold and sarcastic smile: "hum, you human beings are the weakest species, especially the dimension you live in!"


    "What do you mean?" mud Bodhisattva was also angry. Moreover, Lu Wei was no longer the elegant young man before. He was the Minister of the dark Department. The snake and scorpion devil said a word or two. He didn''t care, but the other party insulted mankind again and again. He was a little angry. For a moment, a storm in his consciousness seemed to kill the snake and scorpion devil completely.


    This is the power of the legend!


    The snake and scorpion devil doesn''t have many thoughts. With some small energy he now has, he is not Lu Wei''s opponent at all. Lu Wei even has an idea. It is possible to completely cover the snake and scorpion devil and kill him directly!


    However, the snake and scorpion devil now has the heart to die. He doesn''t care about Lu Wei''s threat at all, and even laughs wildly: "am I wrong? You are in the human world, but a frog at the bottom of a well. One day, you will be destroyed by higher forces! This is... An indisputable fact!"

 Chapter 1346

    "I''m not wrong. You''re just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well!"


    The voice of the snake and scorpion devil echoed in Lu Wei''s consciousness. Then it continued to be rampant and continued to laugh: "you just occupy the right time, place and people. Compared with the old forces, you have no advantage!"


    "The energy of this world is so strong that it has never been seen before. Why do you think there are always enemies invading this world?"


    "Why?" Lu Wei asked with a low face.


    "If all the worlds are stars, then your world is the brightest star. You are too shining. Countless pairs of evil eyes have already looked here. However, because of the dimensional wall, the strong can''t come. They can only send some small soldiers to compete for the land here and stabilize their power!"


    "At the time of day, you have rich energy here. Staying here for a day is more energy than practicing in hell for a month!"


    "The geographical advantage is that there is a dimensional wall here, and the peerless strong can''t come. Otherwise, at the beginning of the end of the day, a great power will come here without God''s residence. It''s just an epic level, and you can''t stop it. There''s only a dead end!"


    "The last person and, that''s because heroes come out of troubled times. I have to admit that there are some geniuses born in this chaotic world. They are powerful and gifted. They are like the God in your mouth and become the so-called patron saint."


    "But..."


    The snake and scorpion devil elongated his voice and said, "they are just some smugglers in front of me, who have captured some of the luck of the new world and achieved themselves. But you should know that you have developed like this because the dimensional wall has not broken. Can you imagine? Once the dimensional wall really breaks and countless worlds invade here, how can you resist it at that time?"


    "With you? With only a small legendary rank and a slap from the strong, you may become a pool of meat and mud and never exceed life!"


    "Ha ha, you boast that you are a strong man at the top, but look at your opponents. They are just a group of unwise beasts and zombies, but what about us? Abyss and hell, go and see our environment. That is the source of death for forging the strong man''s consciousness and flesh!"


    "You will die one day. Don''t worry. Maybe in the next second, you will face the sickle of death! At that time, we will leave you a place next to me. How about we become worms together, work together, achieve ourselves together and master stronger power together!"


    "However, you are human. No matter how strong you become, you won''t have any memory, but I''m different. With my slow promotion, once I break through the high level, I can get the memory of my previous life. At that time, I will repay you for all the suffering you have given me today!"


    "I will rub your bones, let you die with hatred, and let you know what despair feels like!"


    Facing the appearance of the snake and scorpion devil, Lu Wei''s expression changed slightly. He just felt that everything in front of him had become extremely dark and even meaningless to his efforts.


    I''ll die!


    I can''t live on this doomsday!


    Even if he is in order, even if Chen Feng is blocked in front, there is still no possibility of survival!


    Thinking of this, Lu Wei''s face became a little lost, and even his chest hung down.


    "Alas..."


    A sigh came out of Lu Wei''s mouth.


    But at this time, Lu Wei''s eyes suddenly became clear and bright. He just felt that all his previous worries were a dream.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I have witnessed the development of order and the strength of our Lord. It can be said that in the whole human world, no one is the opponent of our lord except our Lord!"


    "How can I have that superfluous idea just now? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible... It''s a snake and scorpion demon!"


    When he thought of the last sentence, Lu Wei''s eyes suddenly reflected a wisp of cold light. He stared at the virtual shadow in his consciousness and felt that the devil was really unusual.


    The devil is good at bewitching people. Lu Wei didn''t have this feeling originally, because the snake and scorpion devil has only slowly revived and appeared in his consciousness recently.


    At ordinary times, even if some demons invade the human world, with the power of order, those demons are even destroyed as soon as they appear, and even there are no bones left.


    The situation is so realistic!


    Although the devil is terrible, it is nothing in front of order!


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Wei has no defense against the snake and scorpion devil. The main reason is that he did not expect that the snake and scorpion devil only has this energy, which can still affect his mind, so that as a legendary level, he can''t help but doubt the world and can''t face up to the danger.


    "Is this your ability?"


    Lu Wei grinned, and then countless thin lines were wound around the snake and scorpion devil. What''s more terrible is that those thin lines were completely tightened, and then pierced into the flesh of the snake and scorpion devil.


    These flesh bodies are not real flesh bodies, but they are transformed by the consciousness of snakes, scorpions and demons, but the spirit is far more sensitive than the body, so this pain will bear more than 100 times!


    The serpent and scorpion devil could feel his body fragmented bit by bit. The corners of his mouth were no longer rampant, but showed a relieved smile: "are you finally dying?"


    All creatures have wisdom, and the snake and scorpion devil is no exception. It would rather die proudly if it lived meaninglessly.


    However, just when the snake and scorpion devil was ready to die, he suddenly felt that the pain of his body no longer appeared. He opened his eyes and looked forward blankly.


    Lu Wei is now fully embodied in front of him and looks at the human who has inherited all his power. The snake and scorpion devil doesn''t hate whether it is false, but he already knows that his life is not long, so he doesn''t want to get angry again.


    "What''s the matter? Do you just want to laugh at me? If so, I can only tell you that you are nothing in my eyes!"


    "I will not recognize you, just as I will not recognize order. I will watch you fall in hell and become a poor worm."


    "Have you finished?" Lu Wei said faintly.


    "That''s it. Kill me!" said the snake and scorpion demon with a relieved face.


    "I need you!"


    "Hmm?" the snake and scorpion devil opened his eyes and didn''t believe everything he heard.


    "I said I needed you." Lu Wei said again.


    "I know that order surrounds the enemy everywhere. Whether it''s the abyss, hell or other dimensional demons, they all try to capture order, so I need you, because I''m just a human and don''t know the talent of the devil, so I want to consult you on how to master the mystery of the devil!"

 Chapter 1347

    Snake and scorpion devil is a devil. From the moment of its birth, it means destruction and conquest. It has killed countless creatures and heard countless begging before death, but it never thought that a human would talk to it in this tone like now.


    "I need you."


    Looking at the dull face of the snake and scorpion devil, Lu Wei said again.


    "I know you don''t trust these words, but what I want to say is that I need you and order needs you!" Lu Wei said slowly with a calm face.


    The snake and scorpion devil grinned coldly at the corners of his mouth: "why should I help you? Why should I help order? You ruined everything for me and let me help you. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Lu Wei looked at the snake and scorpion devil and said, "if you refuse me, I will kill you."


    As soon as the snake and scorpion wanted to refute, Lu Wei waved his hand and said, "I know what you are thinking, but as long as you have a soul, you can complete reincarnation, but what I want to say is, if you refuse me, I will seal your only consciousness with all my energy and destroy it day and night. As long as I live one day, I will destroy you one day."


    "Didn''t you say that the memory will recover after being promoted to a higher level? It''s just for the ordinary soul, but under my day and night destruction, even if I release you from consciousness one day, you are just a stupid soul. Don''t mention being promoted to a higher level, you spend your life in chaos like a worm without wisdom."


    "Do you want to live like that?"


    Lu Wei said softly.


    The snake and scorpion devil''s pupils widened at this time. He just felt that he no longer knew Lu Wei, because it was hard for him to believe that he was the teenager he had always known.


    No, something''s wrong!


    Seeing the hesitation of the snake and scorpion devil, Lu Wei took advantage of the victory to persuade him: "of course, as long as you promise to let me understand all the mysteries of the devil, at that time, I will naturally find you a body for you to give up. It''s also a snake and Scorpion devil, and it''s still a legendary snake and scorpion devil. How about it?"


    The snake and scorpion devil sneered: "it''s up to you? I was killed that day, but it''s a golden rank. Do you know how terrible the power of the legendary snake and scorpion devil is? I tell you, don''t say you, even if you join hands with Wilson at the same time, you may not be able to defeat."


    Lu Wei shook his head: "you are still too proud. It is because of your pride that you become what you are today. Since I promise you, I can do it naturally. Even if I can''t do it, I can invite others to complete the hunting. I only need a promise from you that you will fully assist me."


    "What''s more, you know my power. It''s just a legendary snake and scorpion demon. Seriously, I can hunt alone."


    The snake scorpion devil parasitic character Lu Wei has been in his body for many years. Although his memory was a little chaotic in the past, it is undeniable that Lu Wei does have many legends. If he were an ordinary person and had the blood of two demons at the same time, he might have died of broken meridians long ago.


    It can be said that the blood sacrifice before Chen Feng is more like a gamble. If he wins, Lu Wei will naturally have everything. If he fails, he will die. Not to mention leaving the whole body, it may be torn apart, all of which are residue minced meat!


    Although Lu Wei was an ordinary person before, he is also a real genius in essence. It is precisely because he grasped the rare opportunity that he soared to the sky and has the power of today.


    Become one of the three giants of order!


    The real person is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    The whole dark Department regarded him as the leader and the real helmsman.


    Chen Feng knows that no matter how strong a person is, he will always be weak. Therefore, long ago, he began to cultivate his confidants.


    Lu Wei has courage and lofty ideals. If he was promoted to a professional at the beginning, he just wanted to live. Now, after having a lot of power and power, he has set his eyes on a further place.


    After all, he is only a human, not a devil. Therefore, he hopes to find the true meaning of the devil from the snake and scorpion devil and fully integrate his blood. At that time, he has full hope to impact the epic and even higher levels.


    Lu Wei was supposed to be mature.


    The serpent and scorpion devil thought for a few seconds, and then began to ask, "if I teach you the profound meaning, what will you do if you repent? How will you make me believe me?"


    After saying this, it means that the snake and scorpion demon has undoubtedly compromised.


    Lu Wei shook his head: "I never let you believe me. To tell you the truth, this is not a trading relationship. If you make me satisfied, I will naturally free you and give you a chance to parasitize. However, if I find you harboring evil intentions, even once, I will kill you and seal you. You will be devastated day and night and make your life worse than death!"


    For Lu Wei''s threat, the snake and scorpion devil opened his eyes again. In countless years since it became the devil, it has also signed contracts with many intelligent creatures. It has always manipulated those signatories.


    Even though I have met some experienced people in countless years, those people also regard him as a Contracting Party, who will only bargain rather than tear up the contract directly.


    But Lu Wei is different. When he opens his mouth, he is cold talk. Listening to the other party''s meaning, he cooperates with the other party and compliments the other party. Once the other party is a little unhappy, he will directly kill himself!


    This guy, how can he be so hateful!


    The snake and scorpion devil was very angry. It seemed that the whole appearance had expanded several times than before, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because it does feel a determination from Lu Wei. The other party is not joking. If he really can''t help the other party complete the integration, he is likely to die worse than expected!


    Snake and scorpion demons don''t want to die. If there is a glimmer of life, even if they live in a muddle, it''s better than dying.


    As I said before, it''s just some deception of the snake and scorpion devil. Yes, the devil''s promotion to a higher level can indeed restore some old memories, but this is at least something that can be done by the myth level.


    But now the situation is that the snake and scorpion devil has worked hard for countless years, but it is also the golden order, because it has said before that the energy of hell is too scarce. Compared with the human world, it is the difference between gas stations and oil fields.


    The former can only supply some vehicles, but the latter can supply tens of thousands of tons and hundreds of thousands of tons of cargo ships, which can not be exhausted in hundreds and thousands of days!


    Thinking of this, the snake and scorpion devil was a little moved, but as a devil, he still didn''t want to agree so easily, but opened his mouth and said, "if you want me to accept this, you must agree to my request."


    "You say."


    "I don''t want the body of the snake and scorpion devil. I want to go out for a walk now. First help me find a body, and then I''ll discuss with you?"

 Chapter 1348

    Pan city.


    Cloud tower.


    Lu Wei raised his head, looked at the plaque and muttered, "this is the base of the insect control envoy?"


    "Well, go in quickly and help me find a body to win. I said that if you want a stunning generation, it''s best to be the golden peak. I can''t see the low one, and I can''t parasitize the high one with my current strength!"


    Lu Wei''s body heard the loud roar of the snake and scorpion devil.


    In order to let the snake and scorpion devil help himself, Lu Wei agreed to the other party''s proposal. However, he was not familiar here, so he asked Lu Wei to find an innocent person to sacrifice. Naturally, a hundred people didn''t want to.


    But insect control envoys are different. They must have been used to rampant before with each other''s arrogant character.


    Like a master, like a slave.


    It was with this in mind that Lu Weicai came to each other''s forces through soul searching.


    Just when he came to the bottom of the building door, a man with a swollen upper body and an inexplicably thin lower body appeared in front of Lu Wei.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The man said dully.


    In peacetime, the opponent was an internationally famous professional boxer, but he was fierce by nature. He bombarded people''s weaknesses. He nearly crippled and killed his opponent in several fights! So he was permanently suspended.


    But I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. By chance, he awakened his strength. Because of his sinister character, under the command of the insect control envoy, he specialized in assassination and evil work, which was just in line with his taste.


    The strength of the other party is only silver rank, but the aggressive appearance is very tempting.


    "How''s it going? Can you see this?"


    "Oh, it''s no different from waste. I won''t parasitize in each other''s body if I''m killed."


    Lu Wei talked to himself, which made the man very angry. He raised his eyebrows and asked sternly, "who the hell are you?"


    "Have you ever killed anyone?" Lu Wei suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    "What are you talking about? Asshole?!"


    "Did you kill anyone?" Lu Wei was a little persistent.


    Perhaps Lu Wei was angry. The man took a step forward, raised his arm, and scolded fiercely as he walked: "the old man has killed more than one person. Why? Do you want revenge?"


    "Well, there''s no problem."


    The next moment, Lu Wei stepped on the other party''s feet. At the moment of the other party''s roar, he hammered his abdomen with his right hand fiercely. At that time, the other party was like being hit by steel. In an instant, he was blown several meters away like a shell out of the chamber and hit the wall heavily!


    After such a blow, the man is bound to die. Although he still has one breath at this time, his veins and lungs are seriously damaged. Even if there is a top medical team, he is unable to recover.


    This


    Lu Wei was admitted by the other party. Naturally, he would not be merciful. Put himself in his shoes and think that if he was lying on the ground now, the outcome might not be as good as him.


    The other party is the little gangster under the insect control envoy. I don''t know how many unreasonable things he did in the past. For Lu Wei, the purpose of coming here this time is not only to find the body for the snake and scorpion devil, but also to eliminate the harm for the people!


    Hearing the noise, many people rushed out of the room. They also saw the scene of Lu Wei''s attack.


    It''s horrible.


    As the bottom of this force, it can be said that they have stayed under the wings of the insect control envoy for too long. Many people once thought that they could walk across the pan city because they are one of the top forces here.


    The fox pretends to be the tiger, and that''s what they''re talking about.


    But everyone didn''t expect that after they vowed that their companions would eventually drive away the troublemakers, such an accident happened!


    Lao Hu lost! And the defeat was so simple! Decisive!


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Looking at Lu Wei, many people began to doubt whether it was an expert of several other forces who launched an attack on them.


    But after a short absence, many people''s eyes showed a breath of despair. He knew that even if he was afraid, he needed to step forward and attack each other.


    It has been abandoned. The other party will let it go, but the floating cloud building will also deal with it.


    Because the floating cloud building does not need waste!


    Although it sounds cold-blooded, it is not the flaunt of an aristocratic family.


    Pan city is not small, and its power is like a carp crossing the river, but there are only so few twenty-eight companies that are really strong.


    Behind the success of those forces, they are accumulated by countless bones!


    Thinking of their fate, many people bite their teeth and cross their hearts. They seem to have made some difficult decisions. Their faces are a little red. The next second, their mouths open and close, as if they want to oppress their mouth!


    The gums of these accomplices who watch the excitement are hollowed out. There is a kind of medicine hidden there. If they touch it, it will be strong.


    Insect control makes you have the ability to control insects. Naturally, you can make good use of the talent of insects to refine poisons.


    Yes, these Zengli pills are the inspiration from insects, and then carry them forward!


    "Hmm? It''s not so easy to make meaningless resistance!" Lu Wei looked at the six roads. When he saw the strange expressions of the people, he understood everything in a moment.


    With a sneer, he kicked up a pile of stones under his feet and directly blasted them into the mouths of the people in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    After a series of painful cries, several people around only felt that they had suffered an electric shock in their mouth. They suddenly lost consciousness. Their throat was uncomfortable. They coughed on the ground for a few times, coughing up several teeth and a small red pill.


    Lu Wei''s previous attack even bombarded several people''s medicine bags!


    But even so, several people obviously didn''t want to give up. He lay on the ground, stretched out his tongue and tried to swallow again, but how could Lu Wei give him this opportunity! He roared, and a violent air pressure around him, like a knife, cut directly into several people''s faces, making them suddenly become ugly like fierce ghosts.


    Lu Wei walked forward, like the last signal from a god of death. Each step was like a boulder pressing on several people, making their breathing cramped and even pale.


    When they faced Lu Wei, they naturally felt afraid, because they didn''t even have the courage to look up. In this way, they listened to the sound of footsteps, and then stopped in front of them.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but if you need to cooperate with my work and let me know something about the surrounding situation."


    "You come first."


    "I..." the man trembled.


    "Puff!"


    Lu Wei directly ended each other''s life. His performance immediately made the surrounding members feel incredible. If he didn''t say a word right, would the consequences be so serious?


    When everyone was frightened, Lu Wei turned his head, looked at a staff member nearby and said, "tell me about this force, OK?"

 Chapter 1349

    Lu Wei looked at these people calmly.


    Even though the number of these people far exceeded him, Lu Wei had no fear at all.


    Because all of these beings in his sight had fallen to the ground, howling everywhere, looking miserable to the extreme.


    "Tell me, where are the strongest people here?"


    Lu Wei asked again, and witnessed that his companions were directly executed because they were a few seconds slow. The rest trembled and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lu Wei walked up to a thin man, looked down at each other, and then said, "come on!"


    "I... I said!" the thin man witnessed the terrible scene. He didn''t dare to refuse and nodded in a hurry.


    "OK, you know yourself very well." Lu Wei nodded and smiled warmly.


    "It''s no secret. Since someone says it, you have no meaning to exist."


    Somehow, after hearing Lu Wei''s words, several people present were like coming to the virgin forest, surrounded by countless beasts. Even some people were too afraid, their pants were wet, and a stench spread around in an instant.


    How can they not feel fear?


    Judging from Lu Weigang''s cold tone, their lives have been drawn to a stop.


    Several people are too weak and have been used to bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. If they give more benefits, it is not impossible for them to betray insect control.


    "Brother, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything inside."


    "Yes, Ma GaN has just come here. In addition, he is only an outer layer. Where do you know the real inside story!"


    "We are different. We know more inside information. Don''t kill us. We''ll tell you everything we know!"


    These people desperately begged for mercy and tried to let Lu Wei pass them, but Lu Wei remained unmoved from beginning to end.


    He lowered his head and looked at these people as if he were looking at mole ants from a human perspective.


    "There is only one chance."


    As soon as Lu Wei''s voice fell, there was a black wind around him, and then it shrouded over the bodies of several people.


    The breath stopped suddenly. Before that, they begged for mercy. Several professionals who claimed to be internal members fell to the ground and had no interest.


    Lu Wei is not a devil. Naturally, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but when he just came, he invaded several people''s consciousness with his ability.


    A few people have been doing evil for too long, and their consciousness is full of countless evil thoughts. Not to mention execution, it is not cruel for them.


    Among the few people, only the thin consciousness is not too dark, but only obscure. It can be seen that the other party has just come to the power of insect control envoy, has not learned bad, and has a rare trace of human nature.


    It is because of this that the other party can survive.


    At this time, the thin man fell to the ground trembling, like a broken bone, and even his head could not be raised.


    "Tell me your list of powerful people." Lu Wei asked.


    "I know... I know their names!"


    "Don''t kill me, really don''t kill me. I just bullied some people, but I''ve never killed anyone. Really, I haven''t killed anyone."


    "Please, don''t kill me..."


    Men have been a little broken down. At this time, they just don''t know what they''re talking about.


    Lu Wei frowned and wondered whether the other party would have been scared crazy by himself?


    He first calmed the other party''s mind with energy, and then said, "you have only one chance. If you don''t answer the question again, I won''t show mercy. You know what it means."


    "I know... I know!"


    Slowly, the thin man''s mood calmed down, and then said, "the strongest one here is called Qiao Zhou."


    "He is the leader here. He has the ability to control insects. Right behind him, there is a ten thousand insect pit. I don''t know how many poisons are kept in captivity."


    "Just..." the thin man muttered.


    Looking at each other''s faltering appearance, Lu Wei sternly asked, "what is it?"


    Hearing the reprimand, the thin man trembled, and then opened his mouth and said, "it''s just that there was a sudden riot in the ten thousand insect pit. The originally calm insects climbed out and attacked us. Many companions were bitten to death by insects. All the remaining people except us went to stop those insects!"


    Speaking of this, the thin man looked up at Lu Wei and said, "only a few of us are here. All the food and materials are stored in it. If you want to stop now, the obstruction is the least."


    The other party thought that Lu Wei came here. Obviously, he knew some news and tried to rob the materials here while the personnel were empty.


    The thin man just wanted to let Lu Wei go quickly. At that time, he could pretend to be poor. The other party could kill his companions with his bare hands. Naturally, his strength was not comparable.


    Even if the superior is cruel again, he must be reasonable, and he is the only survivor who sees each other''s appearance.


    If the high-level wants to recapture the materials, they will not kill themselves, but will search slowly and offset the achievements.


    Although the thin man was afraid, he was not stupid. He never wanted to change his family. After all, he came here because of his reputation for insect control.


    Although Lu Wei showed great strength, he had never seen each other. He just felt that the other party was a stronger little thief. He came here when people were in danger. Naturally, his real strength was not Qiao Zhou''s opponent.


    But the thin man couldn''t believe it if he wanted to break his head. The leader he trusted was dead in Lu Wei''s hands.


    Now, Lu Wei is also trapped in a thought, a poison pit, which is undoubtedly a poison insect controlled by Qiao Zhou.


    But I didn''t think much. The insect control of the legendary level is so terrible. From the golden level can only control dozens of insects to the legendary level, the number of insects is thousands or even tens of thousands.


    Moreover, the quality will be strengthened, and the powerful insect control can even feed back their energy to the insects.


    Not only increase strength, but also change the insect''s talent. Even more, after putting more energy into the insect''s body, refine the other party into an incarnation and another self.


    Order has studied this ability long ago. Once it is refined into an incarnation, insect control is like having a second life.


    However, it requires an immeasurable amount of energy in the insect body, and it also needs to feed the insect with blood to make it more related to each other.


    This ability is a secret in order. Only the upper class has the right to know. Compared with order, pan city is simply a remote place. Qiao Zhou''s knowledge naturally can''t know this secret.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wei continued: "in addition to Qiao Zhou, are there any strong men here?"

 Chapter 1350

    You''re not leaving yet?


    The thin man wanted to ask Lu Wei, but he didn''t have the courage after all. He could only say bitterly: "the strongest person is Qiao Zhou. Under me, there is another strong person named Fang Yuan. The other party is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. I saw with my own eyes that the other party was bitten by a giant dragon, but there was no wound on his body."


    "How about this?" Lu Wei asked in his consciousness.


    From the beginning, the reason why Lu Wei asked whether there were strong people here was to choose a body for the snake, scorpion and devil.


    "Well... If it is a legendary rank, it can be reluctantly accepted," murmured the snake and scorpion devil.


    When he was sacrificed by blood, he was just the golden peak. Now the legendary rank is in each other''s mouth, but it has become reluctantly accepted. It seems that no matter what race, it is inevitable to be jealous.


    "Is Fang Yuan in the ten thousand insect pit?" Lu Wei glanced at the thin man, who nodded quickly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Leave here as soon as possible. Of course, if you don''t want to leave, you can also choose to stay. When I come back, there will be an opportunity waiting for you."


    Lu Wei said, his feet kicked, and the whole man rushed in the direction pointed by the thin man.


    The thin man was stunned. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He instinctively wanted to escape, but when he heard Lu Wei''s last words, he stopped for some reason.


    He understood that if he just kept mixing down, he would be at most an internal member and could not enter the real core, because he was originally an ordinary person and joined here to make a living. This is an era of respect for the strong, and thin people know this better than anyone.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Wei offended Qiao Zhou. In any case, there is no possibility of surviving at all, because it is unwise to fight a large force on his own, but somehow, the thin man didn''t move a step after thinking about it.


    He''s gambling.


    If you lose the bet, you''ll die, but if you win the bet? Undoubtedly became the first person under each other''s command.


    Thinking of this, the thin man trembled, and then lay flat on the ground. When and where he needed both ends to prepare, he naturally hoped that Lu Wei would win, because the other party said that to establish a foundation here, he bet that the other party didn''t lie, but really had super strength as he showed.


    Since ancient times, it has always been from the dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Wei''s speed was amazing. Only after more than ten minutes, he felt dozens of energy fighting together. In addition, there was a very pungent smell.


    Look forward.


    There are countless corpses of poisons lying around. Although these poisons have good strength, they are only mindless insects after all. In addition, Qiao Zhou is also a local snake here. In the past, he naturally trained some good men. Therefore, after they found something wrong at the first time, they attacked them. They took the first opportunity to suppress most insects. What they have to do now, Just put out the last flame.


    Lu Wei ignored it and rushed towards the group.


    "Friends, stay here. This is the yard covered by Lord Qiao Zhou. No one can enter at all!"


    After seeing Lu Wei, many people stood up and looked aggressive. After all, they were very angry now. They were eating wine and meat, but who knows, the calm insects suddenly went crazy. They not only killed more than a dozen people, but also destroyed some industries. When Qiao Zhou came back, they were afraid of not being able to explain, so they were a lot more angry.


    "I''m looking for Fang Yuan." Lu Wei didn''t start, looked around, and then stopped to scan a young man in his early twenties.


    The other party is younger than expected.


    "All right?"


    "The skin bag is only an external thing, but the other party''s strength is not weak. It''s really a legendary level. If I parasitize the other party, I can be reborn in disguise. At that time, I will naturally tell you everything I know." the snake and scorpion devil''s tone is a little excited now.


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to promise me. I can give you a body and take it back. If you let me find that you''re cheating me, I swear, you''ll regret living in this world."


    Lu Wei threatened, then came out and looked at Fang Yuan who felt the super energy: "I heard you were the first person under Qiao Zhou?"


    A young man with incomparable Eagle Owl came over. His eyes were like two sharp steel knives directly cutting Lu Wei. Even Lu Wei felt inexplicably oppressive. Yes, the other party was a legendary rank.


    Lu Wei was not only surprised by his age, but also by his strength. He was promoted to legend for some time, not just a novice.


    "Nothing. I just killed Qiao Zhou. Now I''m coming to kill you. Of course, if you can admit your mistake, I''ll consider letting you go more happily." Lu Wei said faintly, like a vegetable market, bargaining.


    "Do you know where this is? Talk nonsense!"


    "Damn it, how do you want to die? You talk to brother Fang like that. I think you''re crazy!"


    "Kill him! I think he''s really crazy. He doesn''t know where it is!"


    Fang Yuan waved his hand, then took a step forward, stared at Lu Wei and said, "friend, this joke is not funny at all. I can give you a chance to admit your mistake, but only once."


    "This sentence is very funny, you know? Why do you want to do it like a woman? Come on!" Lu Wei smiled.


    "Friend, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    At this time, Fang Yuan''s intention to kill Lu Wei can be seen as long as he is not a fool.


    "Well, come and try!"


    Lu Wei''s unprovoked provocation shocked everyone. They had no image of Lu Wei, so they wondered why Lu Wei had such confidence to kill Fang Yuan?!


    Many people are watching Lu Wei!


    "Talk big!" Fang Yuan said with a sneer. He naturally didn''t dare to look down on Lu Wei. He also put away his posture of looking down on all sentient beings, because from Lu Wei, he also felt a force that can''t be ignored.


    However, Fang Yuan has been entrenched here for too long. If he calms down like this, it will inevitably make people see. Moreover, he is not joking about Lu Wei. Therefore, adhering to the principle of starting first, he roared, and the whole person jumped up and rushed towards Lu Wei.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Yuan shouted angrily and rushed straight with his bare hands. The towering power swept out, and his body was more and more filled with a sea of blood.


    "I''ll let you know today what a gap is!" Lu Wei sneered. He directly stretched out a bone in his hand and cut it out in an instant. The bone shadow was brilliant and lit up the whole battlefield in an instant.

 Chapter 1351

    "This bastard is dead. Brother Fang is angry. No one can provoke him!"


    "I don''t know where the guy came from. Obviously, he saw that we were too busy and thought we could smash the field, but he obviously picked the wrong object."


    Almost everyone is optimistic about Fang Yuan. Compared with Fang Yuan who has been together for a long time, Lu Wei is like a fledgling boy. For them, it is nothing at all.


    After all, here in Pancheng, they have never heard each other''s names


    Under the surging weather of Fangyuan, Lu Wei is like a boat under the shocking waves, ups and downs, as if he could be annihilated in this terrible fist at any time.


    However, Lu Wei did not choose to compromise, but a white bone appeared in the palm of his hand, which is the power of the bone devil.


    Then, he slowly half narrowed his eyes, which were full of the smell of destruction.


    Facing the overwhelming boxing, Fang Yuan finally moved. Without using any weapons, he grabbed the white bone with his bare hands.


    Fang Yuan didn''t know what ability he had awakened. When he raised his hands and feet, he was like a Mount Tai pressing against Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei waved to each other with a white bone point, like a feather floating in the collapsed Mount Tai, drifting with the waves.


    But it was such a light feather that broke the collapse of Mount Tai in an instant. With a little face, it seemed slow and fast. In an instant, it defeated Fang Yuan''s fierce and domineering fist.


    At this time, Fang Yuan, who was originally careless, was stunned. He was also a peerless expert. He didn''t know how many opponents he had killed. He could only come to this day with a bloody battle all the way. It''s needless to say that he has rich combat experience.


    Originally, he thought there was no problem killing the Challenger who appeared not bad and had no image, but who could have thought that the seemingly light counterattack of the other party reversed his offensive.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Yuan was shocked. The strength of the other party was clearly above himself.


    Who is the other person and why haven''t you seen him before?


    However, if Fang Yuan knew that the strong man who died in Lu Wei''s hands even included his so-called big brother, the insect control envoy, I don''t know how he would feel!


    But in any case, the strength of the other party is not weak.


    At the thought of this, Fang Yuan''s face suddenly changed. He had to admit that he underestimated the man in front of him. He didn''t show mercy and couldn''t underestimate Lu Wei, but he probably didn''t find out what Lu Wei was at the beginning.


    "Impossible, how can you master such power!" he took a few steps back with his teeth, and Fang Yuan couldn''t help shouting. It was difficult to hide the shock in his heart. This power was purely his own perception, which had nothing to do with how much strength he had.


    A terrible idea appeared in Fang Yuan''s heart at this time.


    I may not be the enemy of the other party!


    Although it''s not good to raise the prestige of the enemy and destroy their momentum, the moves between experts often take place in an instant. In the realm of Fangyuan, they can easily know the difference between each other.


    "Boom!"


    But now that things have reached this point, Fang Yuan will not give up. The next moment, his body suddenly vibrates, and the bone head in his body seems to crack.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    Lu Wei sneered and suddenly grabbed out with his big hand: "I''m going to decide your body. You help the tyrants. I don''t know how many innocent lives have been harmed. Death can''t solve any problems. For you, this is your best destination!"


    "Click!"


    Almost for a moment, the bone spurs in Lu Wei''s hands collided with Fang Yuan''s arms. What was terrible was that there was a sudden strong wind around, like a hurricane. Not only the people around, but also the insects huddled together and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    Almost at the next moment, Fang Yuan widened his eyes, but saw that Lu Wei''s arm was like a poisonous snake. Without giving himself any chance to escape, he pinched it directly.


    "Impossible!" Fang Yuan wanted to roar, but Lu Wei pinched his neck in his hand. He had no chance to break free.


    All this in front of him has subverted his world outlook.


    Fang Yuan roared. He didn''t believe that he would lose completely to an unknown person who didn''t change his name, which had subverted his world outlook.


    But Lu Wei didn''t explain this to him at this time. He just wanted to take Fang yuanliwei and tell the covetous people around that they have to die today!


    When he came here, Lu Wei had detected their consciousness with energy and found the evil thoughts precipitated in their minds. They didn''t know how many tragic things they had created in their past life.


    As professionals, instead of performing their duties, they treat ordinary people like pigs and dogs. In their own eyes, they may be the Savior. This emotion is ridiculous and sad.


    If such people are in order, they may only have a dead end. Fortunately, they are in Pan city.


    However, now that Lu Wei is here, their good days will come to an end.


    Although there are evil places in order, it is only the sins of some moths when selecting loopholes. More often, order still maintains its due law and isolates the breeding of criminals.


    For Lu Wei, who is used to the life of order, coming to Pancheng is like coming from the neat asphalt roads of big cities to the muddy roads in the countryside. When he steps out, there will be a deep pit.


    In this environment, Lu Wei naturally won''t feel used to it. For him, there is only one idea now, that is to eradicate those muddy roads and pave a clean and broad road for the city.


    Lu Wei was a little lost in thought, because these people in front of him had entered his eyes like a tumor, but at this time, he suddenly felt a burst of agitation in the place where he grabbed each other, as if it was about to explode.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Wei looked over and saw that many small particles filled Fang Yuan''s neck. Those particles were like enlarged goose bumps, which made people feel very disgusting.


    At this time, Lu Wei shook his hand and kicked him away.


    "Kill!"


    Breaking free from the restrictions, Fang Yuan immediately responded. Ignoring the sharp pain from his chest, he raised his arm. The original normal arm turned into a terrible shape like a poisonous dragon.


    "Die for me!" although Lu Wei''s means were terrible just now, Fang Yuan had exhausted his strength. Instead, he was full of extreme courage and rushed directly towards Lu Wei. At this moment, the ground seemed to tremble.


    The air seemed to be condensed between hands and feet. Previously, the belief of wanting to live was completely ignited in Fang Yuan''s heart.


    At this moment, Lu Wei almost immediately understood that the square in front of him really wanted to live with himself.


    Lu Wei sneered, and then took big steps like a mountain and rushed across. A stream of Qi and blood condensed into a column and rushed into the Milky way.


    He came here for only one purpose, that is to choose a suitable body for the snake and scorpion devil.


    This is about Chen Feng''s long-term plan.


    As Chen Feng''s confidant, Lu Wei is not completely unaware of some Xin mysteries. He knows that there is only one ultimate purpose for Chen Feng to let him go out with Wei Xun this time, that is to find more survivors to increase the power of faith.


    God has faith to become stronger!


    Lu Wei has heard Chen Feng''s indistinct words, and he will bear them in mind. Of course, don''t say that Chen Feng needs these things. This is about the progress of each other''s strength. As long as Chen Feng gives orders, as a loyal and loyal person, he will perform them unconditionally.


    Two terrible momentum suddenly collided with each other in the air, and the endless noise could not be calm on the ground for a long time.


    "Click!"


    Lu Wei raised his hand and punched like a star. White bones grew out of flesh and blood and pierced Fang Yuan''s body.


    "Die for me, you nobody, how dare you fight with me?" Fang Yuan roared fiercely, and his whole body''s blood condensed into the curved dragon''s arm.


    "When!"


    This blow shook the world. Lu Wei''s bone spurs and Fang Yuan''s sarcomas collided solidly. Both sides were like a python out of a hole, giving people a terrible and cold feeling in an instant.


    At this moment, all the people around him were stunned. You know, Fang Yuan seldom used it because his ability was very ugly and different from ordinary people. Even some confidants were rare several times. But now, Fang Yuan used this move in front of so many people. He must be really moved and angry!


    But Lu Wei was not afraid at all. At this time, white bones were bent directly and pasted on his fist. The original normal fist was even bigger than watermelon at this time.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out of the collision, and Fang Yuan flew out of it. He stumbled and retreated for dozens of steps all the way. Only then could he take off his great strength. He stepped on dozens of steps continuously under his feet, crushing stones at each step, just like destroying a machine, and instantly changed the atmosphere at the moment.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Fang Yuan''s handsome body was full of blood, as if the whole person had been fished out of a blood pit.


    "Wow!"


    Fang Yuan spat out blood and coughed up blood. Like an evil dragon, his arm muscles also collapsed. The blood flowed across and was almost broken inch by inch. His hands were hit by unimaginable force.


    His eyes were also very scary. His pride and conceit were completely smashed in the collision at that moment. It was full of incredible feeling. I can''t imagine that as the second leader of the floating cloud building, he was defeated by a stranger.


    Seeing this scene, there was a startled "color" on all faces. This thin figure was too powerful. It was just a punch. Originally, among them, the existence of a top expert was almost defeated.


    I''m afraid everyone''s ideas have changed slightly at this moment.


    "It''s impossible, I don''t accept it!" Fang Yuan roared, and there was a sound of bone friction. The originally cracked arm began to grow slowly. His momentum was more powerful than just now, but he got up too bravely, the wound on his body didn''t heal, and the blood flowed from his shoulder like a gush.


    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Wei looked at each other, took a step, and then appeared in front of Fang Yuan in an instant.


    "You and I are not at the same level!"


    After saying this, Lu Wei forced his fist and hit the other party''s abdomen at once. Fang Yuan''s momentum at this moment was completely removed, and then he collapsed on the ground like a shrimp.


    "Well, don''t fight again. If you fight again, this body will be useless. Damn it, even if you lose it, you won''t recover for a while." some voices came from Lu Wei''s body.


    Lu Wei showed an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth. From the beginning, he didn''t want to leave a healthy body for the snake and scorpion devil. His original purpose was to take advantage of the opportunity to waste Fang Yuan''s limbs. Even if the snake and scorpion devil turned around, he was also a paralyzed patient. It''s a big deal to push each other to walk in the future.


    But in this way, some are too obvious. With the intelligent intelligence of the snake and scorpion devil, it is natural to know that he did it on purpose.


    But now it''s different. Lu Wei can say that he accidentally beat the other party like this!


    After all, Fang Yuan''s hostility has been seen by everyone.


    "Well, I have discretion. What should I do?" Lu Wei asked like a snake and scorpion devil.


    "This thing doesn''t need you anymore. I can solve it myself. You can do it yourself." at this time, Lu Wei suddenly saw that a circle of black fog suddenly rose on his wrist, and then the black fog directly pasted on Fang Yuan''s body as if he had life.


    Fang Yuan still wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t stop it at all. He could easily feel that an indescribable and abnormally ugly face appeared in his body. It was like a hungry wolf, eating his soul crazy. Fang Yuan''s consciousness began to solidify bit by bit, and finally, it completely lost its movement.


    Fang Yuan fell to the ground as if he were dead, and even his breath became weak. However, Lu Wei had no expression on this. He knew from the beginning that Fang Yuan was far from a good man, so whether the other party was dead or alive had nothing to do with himself.


    Moreover, not only Fang Yuan, but also some mobs trapped in darkness.


    Thinking of this, Lu Wei swept his eyes around and saw several professionals who were still aggressive around. At this time, his legs shook and looked very pitiful.


    "From the day you commit crimes, you should know that there will be such a day. Don''t blame anyone. If you want to blame yourself, blame your own ruthlessness." Lu Wei''s open Kung Fu projected his closed eyes on several people. In an instant, several people fell on the ground and had no life.


    So terrible!


    Just at a glance, Lu Wei scared a crowd of professionals and thugs!


    Lu Wei vomited a foul breath, looked at everything around him and muttered, "I don''t know where my Lord is. How is it going?"

 Chapter 1352

    With the snake and scorpion devil devouring, Lu Wei also felt unobstructed, and an inexplicable energy entered his body.


    The energy is constantly scattered, and there is a refreshing feeling in all parts of the body.


    Different from Lu Wei, Fang Yuan, whose face was stained with some blood, looked like a Shura from hell.


    His breath disappeared strangely, and then after a few seconds, his chest fluctuated again, and then a pair of unfeeling eyes looked at Lu Wei in this way.


    "It looks like you''ve finished parasitism," Lu Wei said alone.


    Fang Yuan, no, to be exact, the snake and scorpion devil''s emotionless eyes looked around, as if looking for a way to escape.


    "If you want to run, I''ll kill you now." Lu Wei looked at each other and said without emotion.


    "I let you out because you want to help me work for my Lord. If you can''t fulfill this premise, I will send you back to purgatory in advance, starting with a worm."


    The snake and scorpion devil raised his head and looked at Lu Wei with a cruel smile: "little guy, you''d better consider your current situation first."


    "Where did the maniac come from go wild in the pan city? You don''t know that the ark and I are allies. Did this hurt my Li Bin''s face?" a harsh voice sounded, and a pair of wings flashed in the air, and then rushed in the direction of Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei''s heart suddenly stagnated. Sure enough, the local forces came.


    The strength of the other party is not weak.


    Lu Wei didn''t dodge the strong man who flew over directly, because he knew it was useless to dodge.


    "Boom!" countless energies sprang up in his body, sending them out to form a terrible energy storm.


    The so-called ally is just one side of the story. Lu Wei even suspects that the other party is the king of leakage. Looking at the top level of insect control, he completely died. For him, this is undoubtedly the best opportunity to annex the other party.


    No friendship at the end of the day!


    However, the strong man named Li Bin looked at Lu Wei and saw the other party kill all the experts with his eyes.


    Facing this unprecedented strong enemy, he also took unprecedented seriousness.


    "Qiang!" on Li Bin''s wings, he suddenly turned into a sword blade emitting a terrible smell. The blade was very red, just like soaking in blood. I don''t know how many people he killed in order to have such killing intention.


    "Intruder, today is your death!"


    Li Bin claimed to be an ally of the insect control envoy. One can imagine how terrible it was. Countless airflow was cut open in an instant, and the resentment contained in the air was crushed in an instant.


    At this time, Lu Wei''s bones penetrated out of his body.


    "Is that the only way?" Li Bin shouted, and the feathers on his wings refracted down towards Lu Wei like a sharp blade!


    I don''t know how destructive it is, but it is deep in the essence of the word fast. It is extremely fast. In an instant, it has been cut down on Lu Wei.


    At this time, Lu Wei, who originally thought he would be killed by him, no longer defended, but also shot!


    "Qiang!"


    With a huge clang, Lu Wei''s white bones gushed out and burst into a terrible image, directly welcoming him.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth was turned upside down, and the aftermath of terror swept out directly, cracking countless air, and even the surrounding land began to twist wildly.


    Lu Wei only felt a tightness in his chest, and his body retreated several steps one after another before he could remove this force from his body.


    It was not Li Bin''s strength that crushed Lu Wei, but the other party''s attack from the sky. Both the attack strength and speed have increased.


    Li Bin''s attack did not end. The cold steel wing cut through the sky, gathered boundless strength and locked Lu Wei.


    But Lu Wei was unhurried and calm, as if there was no fatal power in front of him that could kill him.


    Lu Wei''s bones completely gushed out, and the feather fell from the sky. When he was about to hit Lu Wei, a bone was forcibly prevented from falling.


    Even as an opponent, Li Bin''s face could not help becoming serious. He admitted the strength of the other party.


    The white bones in Lu Wei''s hands are like lightning. The spirit of killing directly enveloped the whole battlefield, and there was an invincible emotion to worship contained in it!


    Li Bin admitted that he had seen countless professionals, but it was the first time for him to fight with white bones like Lu Wei.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin clenched his teeth like a storm. Each feather was as fast as lightning. If someone had changed, he would have been pierced into a sieve. Unfortunately, every attack of the other party was blocked by Lu Wei''s white bones, and he didn''t feel inferior at all.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that they are both fast. It''s only a short time that they have fought hundreds of moves. Unfortunately, there are no half living people around except snakes, scorpions and demons. Naturally, we can''t see this wonderful scene.


    "Little fellow, this man has good strength. If you are in your heyday, you will naturally be able to compete with him, but you have fought many enemies in succession. In addition, you have consumed a lot of resources by parasitizing me. You are not the opponent of the other party now."


    The snake and scorpion devil occupied Fang Yuan''s body and was originally a crippled body. At this time, naturally, he could not compete with it. He had to hide behind Lu Wei sadly.


    "What? Are you concerned about me?"


    "Bah! Sir, I''m afraid you''ll hurt me if you die!" the snake and scorpion devil denied it.


    Lu Wei is just joking. Naturally, he knows that he can''t really care about himself because of the ruthlessness of the snake and scorpion devil. However, the other party has a saying that is right. He really can''t stick to it.


    "Poof!" Lu Weizhong couldn''t suppress his injury after all. He took a mouthful of blood directly. This fight again and again also hurt him greatly, because he was fighting against the enemies of the same rank with flesh and blood after all!


    The most consumed is to separate the will of the snake and scorpion devil from his body, which is no less than a soul division!


    Compared with Lu Wei, Li Bin is much better, but he doesn''t have the ease and ease he used to have at the beginning. His clothes are messy and his face is a little red. It is obviously caused by excessive energy consumption!


    His eyes have a deeper sense of killing. He never thought that he would be forced to be like this. Fortunately, now it''s time for everything to end!


    "Sorry, what a pity, no matter what kind of genius you are, you will fall here today!" Li Bin said coldly.


    "Want to use psychological tactics? Believe it or not, I can pull you to die together?"


    Lu Wei broke the blood stains on his mouth and grinned. He looked a little dull and determined. It was such a smile that made Li Bin feel a little palpitation. Lu Wei

 Chapter 1353

    Lu Wei has been around Chen Feng for a long time. He has also learned some psychology.


    Pan City, what is this place? Compared with order, it is simply a small mountain village.


    Li Bin tried to cheat Lu Wei and use psychological tactics to make Lu Wei bow down, but who would have thought that Lu Wei would turn the army into a general and make Li Bin throw a rat''s nest in one sentence, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    He has to admit one thing. Lu Wei has put some unspeakable pressure on him during this period. The other party may... Really have some hidden means not used.


    People are most afraid of blind thinking. Once they think more, they can''t let go of their hands and feet, just like Li Bin now. After hearing Lu Wei''s words, they don''t even dare to move their hands. They are afraid that they will really force Lu Wei to die with themselves.


    Thinking of this, Li binfei stepped back a few meters in mid air and looked at Lu Wei cautiously.


    "Hahaha!" Lu Wei fought with people, zombies and demons in the abyss, but he had never seen such a timid person. He couldn''t help grinning from the corners of his mouth and a look of contempt appeared on his face.


    He is not joking. As Chen Feng''s confidant and Minister of the secret department, how can he not have the means to protect his life?


    He even has a calling secret. Once he encounters the problem of life and death, he can directly summon the burning devil. All this is also the preferential treatment given by Chen Feng to his confidants.


    Not just him, Wilson also has this ability!


    However, both of them know that this is the last card and will not be used easily when they have to.


    First, it''s not that far. Second, once it''s used, it proves that it''s incompetent. When it''s out of order, it still depends on Chen Feng''s protection. In short, it''s a waste!


    Where there are people, there are fights, and order is no exception.


    The upper echelons of order look light. But in fact, the dark tide has already surged behind it.


    In particular, Lu Wei and Wei Xun were the first to follow Chen Feng. It is precisely because of this achievement that they rose step by step, one in charge of the bloody war department and the other in charge of the secret department.


    They are now working hard to collect more people for order.


    "Little bastard, you blow me up!" seeing the smile on Lu Wei''s mouth, Li Bin roared. He just felt insulted. When he waved his wings and tried to kill Lu Wei, the snake and scorpion devil behind him suddenly stood up.


    "Li Bin, do you still know me?" the snake and scorpion devil said to Li Bin in a critical tone as soon as he came out from behind.


    Li Bin looked at the snake and scorpion devil and sneered twice. Then he said, "Fang Yuan, are you crazy? Do you know who the man standing next to you is?"


    Li Bin doesn''t know that Fang Yuan has been successfully taken away by the snake and scorpion devil. Now the body is no longer the second leader of Fuyun building, but the devil from purgatory.


    The snake and scorpion devil also smiled and said, naturally I know who he is. He killed the eldest brother.


    what?!


    Your eldest brother was also killed by him. Then why are you still standing beside him? Do you want to change the court?


    Fang Yuan smiled grimly and said to Li Bin, "he who knows current affairs is a hero. Li Bin, don''t you have a funny head? I still need to teach you this kind of thing!"


    "The world has become what it is now. There is no possibility of recovery. It is a luxury to live on this land. What else do you say about benevolence, righteousness and morality? I think you are extremely confused!"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Bin looked at Fang Yuan who fell into madness and frowned. He naturally knew that the strength of the other party was not weak. Although it was worse than himself, now, if the other party really took refuge in the stranger, there would be some changes in each other''s strength.


    Originally, he had the upper hand and could completely suppress Lu Wei, but once Fang Yuan took refuge in the other party, he was likely to lose at that time.


    Do you want to move help?


    Li Bin even thought of running away at this time. Anyway, it has become a piece of ruins. If insect control really kills him, it is undoubtedly a rare opportunity for him.


    The so-called allies are nothing in front of interests.


    The purpose of Li Bin''s arrival here was to collect resources. His Eyeliner told him that there had been some changes in the cloud house. He did not believe it. But when he arrived, he looked at the insurgent worms and the countless corpses lying on the ground.


    The pan city looks calm, but as a force not separated from the capital of Liankui, I don''t know how many jackals, tigers and leopards are entrenched!


    In order to survive the doomsday, they had to form an alliance. However, this alliance is meaningless. In case of emergency, they will turn over and fight immediately.


    Meaningless trust in the end is like suicide.


    The snake and scorpion devil occupied Fang Yuan''s body. At this time, he was the only person who represented the words in the floating cloud building. He looked up at Li Bin and said, "well, don''t pretend any more. Will you come to the rescue? This is simply a fantasy. However, I have a good deal. Do you want to participate in it?"


    Li Bin restrained his attack, but his spirit was not relaxed. Looking at the snake and scorpion devil, he said, "what good business?"


    "Pan city!"


    Listening to the other party say these two words, Li Bin was stunned at first, and then laughed: "I didn''t laugh at you. You weren''t the opponent of several powerful forces in your heyday. In the past, you still needed to be a man with your tail. Why, now that the boss is dead, your nature is released, and you actually put your eyes on the pan city!"


    Li Bin was full of ridicule, apparently thinking that the snake and scorpion devil was joking.


    "My eldest brother used to say that you are the dragon among people, but I think he was wrong. Where are you a dragon? You are clearly a fearless insect. Although you and I are not strong enough, I still have a candidate." the snake and scorpion devil whispered with a smile.


    "You mean..." Li Bin couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right. I''m talking about the brother next to me. The other side has great strength and has a duel with the elder brother and the remaining strength of Fuyun building. That''s why I''m injured now. If it''s in its heyday, you''re not the opponent of the other side!"


    "Ha ha, what a fellow who eats inside and climbs outside. Your eldest brother was killed by the other party. You don''t feel bad at all?"


    "What do you love?" the snake and scorpion devil said solemnly: "don''t say that today''s death is a big brother, my own brother. In front of interests, I can also try to let go. The world has undergone qualitative change. The strong is respected, and the strong is the hard currency to live!"


    "The origin of this brother is mysterious, but I can responsibly tell you that the other side''s power is more prosperous than our pan cities. No, it''s more prosperous than our ten pan cities!"


    The snake and scorpion devil took a step forward and showed a little crazy smile: "I don''t want to live in this land all my life. How, do you have the courage to join in, win and get all, but lose, it''s just death!"

 Chapter 1354

    What is the devil''s best means? It''s not power, but glib.


    When communicating with the other party at the end of the road, he almost brought himself into a place of eternal doom because of the other party''s words, not to mention Li Bin.


    Compared with the big pattern and scene of order, Pancheng is just a remote place. After living here for a long time, Li Bin''s consciousness is inevitably bound.


    But the legendary strong. But none of them is a simple character. Otherwise, they would have been swallowed up by the end of the day, even without a bone.


    "What do you think? The other party just came here and you can betray your big brother? What benefits did the other party give you and turn you into this?"


    Li Bin is too clear about the means of professionals. Before the end of the day, it is only money and power to make people obey. However, in the end of the day, because of the means of professionals, many people are hypnotized or manipulated even without knowing it.


    Even Li Bin has such a number one person under his command, who has incomparably strong hypnotic ability. He will bury some different memories in each other''s mind during the conversation.


    Pan Cheng is far more dangerous than it seems. In the past few days, Li Bin has used this ability to eradicate many dissidents. Those people are enemies with themselves. He pretends to send someone to negotiate with each other, but in the process of communication, hypnotists implant some thoughts of suicide in each other''s mind.


    When several people had just left and were extremely powerful, the strong man who ruled a power suddenly jumped out of the window or committed suicide by other means, which could no longer pose a threat to Li Bin.


    Li Bin is far more vicious than the surface. For him, he has no long-term partners. Only the dead enemy makes him feel at ease.


    In the past, he had a long relationship with insect control envoy on the surface, but his inner world had long fallen into darkness. He was eager to annex the forces of insect control envoy and master each other''s resources.


    You know, one of the purposes of his coming here today is to spare the spawning queen of insect control!


    The insect emperor is the first insect to control insects. Even if he is a legendary level, he has no power, but his defense is relatively strengthened. However, if Li Bin wants to penetrate each other''s skin, it is very simple.


    But such a seemingly useless insect was given extra care by the insect control envoy. He not only built a house for each other, but also sent no one to feed each other with fine grain.


    It can be said that the whole pan city has hundreds of thousands of people, of which 90% have not eaten fine grain for a long time. In the past, they live on hard and moldy relief grain. In contrast, a worm eats dozens of kilograms of fine grain every day, and even beef and mutton are supplied. In the end, this kind of life is like the emperor, enjoying all the wealth of the world!


    The reason why the insect control agent does this is that this insect can produce thousands of kilograms of eggs every day!


    Pan city is no match for order.


    From a long time ago, the order began to grow crops on a large scale. Although it is inseparable from some researchers, it is undeniable that it is precisely because the strong order killed all the surrounding enemies, which opened up more land and allowed more people to grow food.


    As early as a year ago, order fundamentally solved the problem of food and clothing. It can be said that although order still has people with unhappy lives, it no longer uses people who starve to death.


    However, Pancheng is different. It is ruled by different forces. In addition, the superior has a low vision and is unable to make useful predictions for the people''s livelihood. Therefore, it has been in a state of famine for a long time. Every week, no, every day, a large number of people starve to death or are killed while stealing food!


    Food!


    It has become a problem that Pan city must overcome!


    You know, it''s not just between refugees. If there were not so many troubles, forces and forces would have developed with each other. The two do not interfere. The reason why the pan city makes trouble every three days and every week is to compete for food!


    In the past few days, I don''t know how many small forces have been destroyed, professionals have been killed, and the grain stocks have been robbed.


    The consumption of insects is large. A red rock beetle''s daily ration even exceeds that of ten humans. The reason why insect control can keep so many insects in captivity and let Fang Yuan, a legendary strong man, use them for himself is precisely because of the insect emperor with a daily output of 1000 kg!


    As long as the food source is sufficient, the other party will continue to lay insect eggs with energy source, and these insect eggs are simply golden eggs in peacetime for insect control envoys. No matter what they exchange, they can be exchanged!


    Moreover, the insect has a mild temperament. As long as it has food, it can be extremely obedient. It will not disobey the orders at all.


    Li Bin''s power is even greater than that of Fuyun building. However, because of the food problem, he can only meet some middle and high-level people and can''t satisfy the ordinary people. Therefore, in recent days, many voices secretly narrate that he is not a qualified leader.


    Li Bin is ambitious. Naturally, he doesn''t want his reputation to lose like this. Therefore, he wakes up from his dreams countless times because he cares about the insect emperor.


    Now, the floating cloud building has been attacked, and after learning that the insect control envoy has died, Li Bin''s unhappiness is false. As long as he can get the insect, he will soon stabilize the hearts of the forces. At that time, he is slowly spreading around, and it is likely that he can become the real master of Pan city and completely unify these dozens of forces in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin looked at Fang Yuan and wondered what to think again.


    However, what is the existence of the snake scorpion devil? What it is good at is to figure out the people''s hearts. Especially after parasitism, he slowly absorbed most of Fang Yuan''s wisdom. Combined with Li Bin''s sudden arrival here, he naturally knew all the causes and consequences.


    Thinking of this, the corner of Fang Yuan''s mouth grinned high, and then laughed: "Li Bin, I know what you''re thinking about. You just want to take brother''s egg mother. Well, alliance naturally needs some media. How about I use this egg mother as a gift for alliance with you?"


    Li Bin was surprised. If he could really take away the mother of eggs without blood, he would gladly accept it. However, the most expensive thing in the world is a free gift.


    Thinking of this, Li Bin didn''t hurry to answer, but said, "you have wasted so many twists and turns, you can''t have no plot at all. Tell me, what are your plans with the outsider?"


    The snake and scorpion devil looked back at Lu Wei, then turned around, looked at Li Bin again and said, "I don''t want forces and professionals, but I need a large population!"


    "Li Bin, this is the only chance. Let''s work together. How about dividing up the pan city at that time?"

 Chapter 1355

    Order.


    "How should we get there?" Xu Hongzhuang was fully prepared and put on a strong suit, making her look very brave!


    Moreover, there is a certain charm in that kind of bravery. The other party is not only an orderly female martial god, but also a dream Qingren in the eyes of countless soldiers and professionals.


    In order, Chen Feng is undoubtedly the most admired object, because he laid everything in order in one fell swoop.


    The second person is neither Lu Wei nor Wei Xun, but Xu Hongzhuang standing in front of Chen Feng.


    In front of Chen Feng was a vast ocean. The corners of his mouth grinned and jumped down!


    Not to mention this height, if ordinary people go down, they will immediately fall to death. What''s more, now is the end. Under the transformation of energy, fish in the deep sea also change.


    It can be said that giant fish of tens of meters and tens of meters can be seen everywhere.


    In addition, at the end of the day, ordinary fishing boats can''t go to the sea at all. After two years of recovery, the number of fish in the water has reached an amazing level.


    They are no longer ordinary fish, but Warcraft that can cast water magic at will.


    Even if the Golden Peak master falls down, he may not last long and become a white bone.


    At this time, Chen Feng jumped directly without fear, just like a simple swimming pool instead of a vast ocean in front of him.


    Xu Hongzhuang obviously hesitated for a moment, but she returned to normal in an instant. She seemed to understand something and fell down together. She also followed Chen Feng''s action and fell into the deep sea.


    "The abyss is extremely chaotic, and compared with other places, the chaos in the Colosseum has reached an extreme state!"


    "Don''t you want to attack a higher level? The Colosseum is full of countless dangers, gathering demons, demons and even purgatory creatures. As long as you can live in it, you can find the true meaning of power!"


    "Well, let''s go to the abyss now!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s ear suddenly heard Chen Feng''s voice. Then her pupils widened. She only saw a huge crack above the ocean. It seemed that heaven and earth were divided in two because of this crack.


    Xu Hongzhuang didn''t have time to dodge. She disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Death!" the half dragon man immediately shot, and countless forces in his hands began to gather.


    The countless devil Qi on the half dragon man''s hand began to condense in an instant, which made Chen Feng squint opposite him.


    For a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed through Chen Feng''s mind.


    However, it was only a flash, and these things could not affect his mind at all.


    Without using summoning, he chose to fight with each other with the ability of hand to hand combat.


    The half dragon man smiled ferociously, and his fists roared on his hands. At this moment, the whole Colosseum seemed to become a vacuum hell, in which countless demons roared and boiling.


    Facing Chen Feng''s appalling breath, the half dragon man''s eyes glittered with appalling light, and the corners of his mouth sneered.


    The Dragon horn on his head was raised directly, just like penetrating the sky, and suddenly expanded a whole circle.


    "I''ll kill you with one move!" at this time, the half dragon man stretched his muscles and smashed at Chen Feng''s face door!


    Chen Feng''s rise was to step on the devil''s body.


    Half dragon people have a part of half purgatory blood. It can feel the murderous spirit intertwined with Chen Feng. The number of demons killed in each other''s hands is beyond imagination.


    The half dragon people have fought more than a hundred times in this Colosseum. The creatures that died in its hands also include demons, demons, dark creatures and even some holy creatures.


    In order to increase the heat of the Colosseum, the superior did not hesitate to capture unicorns from the upper level, or real angels to participate in the battle.


    Demons are chaotic. Watching holy creatures die in front of them will make them feel very crazy and happy!


    The enemy who died in the hands of the half dragon man had an angel. It can even recall that before the angel died, his sad eyes begged him to let him live, but the half dragon man cruelly tore each other''s wings and let him die in front of his own face!


    Since then, the half dragon people became famous in the first World War. I don''t know how many demons have been crazy about them, but now, their popularity has been taken away by a human!


    For what?


    What qualifications does the other party dare to compare with himself!


    So he is unwilling. He wants to prove that he is stronger than Chen Feng. Even if he has defeated many enemies, he is still fragile and ridiculous in front of it.


    With such a mind, he hammered such a punch that he almost blew through the sky.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s forehead was aching. The other party''s attack made Chen Feng feel a little pressure. If not, he reacted quickly enough and might die directly!


    This guy is really powerful. He is worthy of being a semi purgatory creature!


    However, Chen Feng began to get a little excited. Only such an opponent deserves to be his opponent.


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng''s arm suddenly shook into a fist and collided with the half dragon man.


    In the half dragon man''s mind, countless thoughts began to hover, but its action was not slow at all, and its fists were shot in an instant.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    He punched faster than a truck. In an instant, he had punched dozens of punches and completely shrouded Chen Feng up and down. This was to blow him into mud in an instant!


    The speed of these countless fists is as fast as lightning, mixed with endless strength, which will directly blow Chen Feng to death.


    "Brush!"


    Like a broken bamboo, he hammered directly into Chen Feng''s body, but found that Chen Feng directly turned into a beam of light and disappeared.


    That was just a shadow.


    "Not good!" the half dragon man screamed. He immediately turned back to resist, and his strong strength surged up and guarded himself completely.


    At this time, as expected, a fist burst behind him


    "When!"


    The half dragon man turned back and broke the attack with his fists and bombarded Chen Feng with his fists.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, both of them were shocked by Juli and retreated one step. They just retreated one step and killed again. The two sides were even.


    It is true that the half dragon people are better, but Chen Feng''s body is more terrible, like a monster in human skin, which directly offsets these advantages.


    Chen Feng stepped out in one step. He was extremely fast. It was frightening. He didn''t know why!


    Dozens of punches were thrown in an instant. Looking from a distance, the shocking scene was like the end of the world.


    The smell of doomsday began to fill up, and the silent howl was frightening!


    At this time, those hammer shadows all fell straight towards the half dragon people. What a figure Chen Feng is. The shadow of fist after fist superimposed to form a terrible scale.


    "Bang!" the half dragon man wanted to fight back, but he was instantly broken by the shadow of his fist. The move formed by the cohesion of endless strength is really terrible.


    The fist shadow broke his attack and fell on him. His tall figure was directly hammered out.


    "No!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Seeing that the half dragon man was knocked out by a punch, all of a sudden, those demons cried out in surprise. They didn''t expect that such a powerful half dragon man would also be blown away by a punch.


    But what are demons? The more chaotic the scene, the more they feel happy. At this time, countless demons roar, and the whole Colosseum is surrounded by noise.


    The half dragon man just stepped back for dozens of steps, immediately stopped, and then looked at Chen Feng coldly. Some fragments slipped down from his body. It was the Dragon Armor condensed on him!


    If it was just a general offensive, he would have more than enough next. It was impossible to force him into such a mess.


    But the real problem now is that those fists are stacked under Chen Feng''s control. It''s not that one plus one equals two, but that one plus one is greater than two.


    However, of course, such moves can''t be used all the time, because Chen Feng didn''t change his body and couldn''t use too much Demon power, completely relying on the power of flesh and blood!


    "Human, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    "More than you think!" Chen Feng said, stepping out one step, and then in the surprised eyes of countless demons, he had rushed to the half dragon man.


    The half dragon man suddenly felt a terrible pressure on him, and his eyebrows immediately felt an arrogant fist, as if to disintegrate his whole body!


    Chen Feng''s speed is so fast that even if he doesn''t show the devil transformation, he can still walk alone.


    But it''s not the first time that the Banlong man has fought with Chen Feng. How can he not know that Chen Feng''s speed will be terrible. Before, there was no defense. Now with defense, he will not succeed easily!


    At this time, it didn''t use its fist, but raised its head and hit it with a dragon horn!


    "When!" was another amazing collision.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Chen Feng''s offensive is not over yet. He is still under constant bombardment. His speed is extremely fast. Basically, he has the initiative to fight and constantly launch attacks, and the half dragon people can only be described as embarrassed resistance.


    The main ability of half dragon people is strong flesh, but speed is not its specialty!!


    This is the bitter fruit of Chen Feng''s complete mastery of speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had fought dozens of moves in midair.


    At this time, the demons watching nearby have already been silly. I can''t believe it. Is this the battle of the half dragon people?


    Isn''t the half dragon a star before? Countless enemies died in its hands. How can they be suppressed by a human being now!


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth and gathered all his strength in his limbs. He tried to kill the Banlong people with his remaining strength and stabilize his chances of winning!


    Of course, if at the last moment, when his strength is exhausted, Chen Feng doesn''t mind using the devil''s power!


    After all, he came here just for experience, not for real life and death!

 Chapter 1356

    If we continue to fight like this, we are afraid that the half dragon people will lose.


    Because at this moment, Chen Feng is simply a human beast!


    It''s still human!


    Many demons exclaimed. They have not killed humans, but they have never seen such brave characters!


    "Bastard, is that all you have?" Chen Feng asked with a sneer. He jumped up with force under his feet. The surroundings seemed to collapse, which was absolutely terrible!


    "Bang!"


    The half dragon people were directly hit and flew out by Chen Feng again. The terrible power was shocked in it. Even if the half dragon people completely ran away, they didn''t remove too much power!


    The half dragon man was quite embarrassed. A mouthful of blood spewed out. Suddenly, he was surprised that his injury became more and more serious with the passage of time.


    In contrast, Chen Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump at this time, as if he had not caused too much burden.


    How is this possible?!


    This guy has fought more than a dozen times in the Colosseum. Even a Titan will consume strength and slowly weaken his strength. Where can he stand still and breathe smoothly like Chen Feng now.


    It seems that the other party can slowly recover from the trauma over time.


    Thinking of this, Banlong people have no intention to continue to dally with Chen Feng.


    Banlong people don''t want to be so cowardly anymore. It was originally a star here. It was cheered and supported by countless demons. It can''t accept being squeezed like this!


    He roared up to the sky, lowered his head, like a mad cow seeing red cloth, turned into a corner shadow in the sky, and attacked and killed Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng actually spent his strength a long time ago, like the last blow before, which completely paralyzed his body.


    In that case, if Chen Feng wants to fight back, he can only turn into a devil. However, in the critical period, Chen Feng suddenly remembered that he can fully feed himself with the power of summoning animals!


    Of course, Saruman''s power is not good, because the other party is a undead. Once it is transmitted to him, he may become undead, and the bad devil can''t. the other party is a divine evil. Once the power is transmitted to him, the whole Colosseum may boil instantly.


    If the demons in the Colosseum are like a boiling oil pot, the power of divine evil is a basin of cold water. The power produced by the interweaving of water and oil can even make this level fall into fighting.


    Therefore, Chen Feng can only let FRA irrigate her strength on herself, not just strength. While irrigating, FRA''s understanding of boxing has also been instilled into Chen Feng''s consciousness.


    What does flora exist?


    He is a boxing master from the very beginning. The other party has been studying in the world of boxing for a long time. Although Chen Feng is now an epic strength, he can only fight with FRA for five or five points without using endless swords and summoning animals. He can''t easily defeat the other party.


    The ultimate goal of Chen Feng''s coming here is to find opportunities for promotion to a higher level. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make a qualitative change in the environment here. Otherwise, it will increase some risks for no reason.


    No one knows what kind of terrorist attack will break out when one is in despair!


    What''s more, standing in front of him is still a giant beast with dragon blood and multiple blood lines of the devil. Once he neglects, even if he doesn''t die, he will suffer some damage!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng directly attacked recklessly, not to mention that the Banlong people were seriously injured. It''s not a wise idea to fight with Chen Feng at this time.


    Banlong people were defeated by Chen Feng, who broke out for a while. They swallowed each other like a shadow. They could feel the strong war spirit boiling in the distance.


    With the two people getting angry and getting more and more powerful, the demons don''t dare to get close and even have to stay far away. After all, although the demons are chaotic, they are not stupid. They don''t want to die because of watching the war!


    "If you only have this strength, you will surely die in my hand!" Chen Feng sneered and hit the other party''s Dragon Armor with another punch, breaking and falling countless Dragon Armor.


    The half dragon man was also angry. He waved the Dragon horn on his head and stabbed Chen Feng in the face!


    At this moment, his strength and speed have a new derivative. Obviously, he is consuming his own flesh and blood again!


    A cruel smile flashed across the Banlong man''s face, as if he could see Chen Feng''s death in his hand. He planned to pierce Chen Feng completely with this blow.


    But just when its dragon horn was about to stab Chen Feng''s body, he didn''t feel it stabbing the entity. Sure enough, his dragon horn ran through Chen Feng''s body directly. Then Chen Feng turned into an illusion!


    How similar it is to the situation just now, it is almost a reproduction of the situation just now.


    "It''s impossible!" the half dragon man''s eyes are still unbelievable. He absolutely doesn''t believe that the situation just now will be reproduced by him. If the situation just now is reproduced again, what is it?


    Its speed has been very fast. At most, it has some remnants, and the speed of Chen Feng has created an illusion. Is this, is this still a person!?


    All demons saw that Chen Feng almost died under the half dragon people, but suddenly disappeared. All demons knew that he would not disappear, but his speed was too fast, which directly caused the half dragon people''s wrong judgment!


    He must not be human!


    And when everyone was very surprised, a cold voice came from afar.


    "Half dragon man, are you curious about how I escaped your attack?! I''ll show you now how foolish and ignorant you are in front of me!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng suddenly appeared from the sky and rushed to the ground, which gave full play to his great power.


    With the power of terror and the speed of terror, the terrible blow brought out instantly broke the stunned half dragon man and directly hit the half dragon man on the head.


    Half dragon people are half purgatory creatures, and even their heads are covered with Dragon Armor. Although this appearance makes each other look very ugly, for abyss creatures, strength is enough. Where will they care about appearance.


    "Poof!"


    But even so, the half dragon people didn''t bear it after all.


    Under this heavy blow, the half dragon people directly blasted into the ground, a mouthful of blood suddenly erupted, and a huge crack appeared in their head. The blood was sprayed out without money.


    One punch.


    The bravest half dragon man in the Colosseum has a sunken head and no breath of life. He... Was killed by a human!

 Chapter 1357

    "I think you really don''t know where this is!"


    Li Hongcai''s eyes were red, and his whole face showed a crazy expression.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him and kill him as soon as possible!" Cheng Xiang followed closely. His palm was pure black, as if there were poisons in his palm.


    The two famous experts in Pancheng, in anger, didn''t give Lu Wei any chance to explain. They shot directly and showed no mercy.


    For a long time, his hands were stained with blood, and the two had a good tacit understanding. Li Hongcai stepped forward and his feet flashed like a strong wind. Compared with his fat body, he was surprised.


    This is the surprise of professionals!


    Li Hong only has 200 Jin, but because of his successful awakening, he has an incomparably fast speed. If it was a peaceful age, how could he display this speed? Only the doomsday, driven by special forces, can he display this terrible ability.


    And Cheng Xiang is catching up from behind, and the speed is incredible. He looks like a hunting beast, and even has a cruel smile on his mouth.


    They were the left and right Dharma guardians of Linlang Pavilion. It was already dark and they were preparing to rest. But at this time, a young man named Lu Wei suddenly visited. They were already angry. After Lu Wei said that he wanted Linlang pavilion to obey each other. If not, all the senior executives would die, they looked at each other and suddenly walked away.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    So that Lu Wei looked motionless and didn''t seem to react at all.


    "Are you scared? Ha ha, it''s a big fuss to use us to deal with small shrimps like you. Then let me send you to the king of hell!"


    Looking at the target close at hand but motionless, Li Hongcai''s mouth was filled with a cold smile of victory, and he seemed to see the bloody picture of the prey being kicked in two by his own foot!


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go!"


    |


    A cold hum suddenly burst out in Li Hongcai''s ear. It was very powerful and powerful. It was like an iceberg that could freeze the soul. It pressed down on them with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Er..."


    Li Hongcai looked up in an instant, but was stunned to find


    This seemingly strange and harmless teenager did not know when he came to his right.


    How is that possible?


    How could this happen? Unless... Unless he''s faster than himself!


    Li Hong was startled by his idea!


    How is it possible that under such an explosive attack, how can someone come down to his side in this inescapable outcome!


    To put it bluntly, Pancheng is still too small, so small that they don''t even know their definition. It''s completely like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Although Lu Wei didn''t see the two people in front of him from the beginning, he also knew that when the other party was most proud, he could minimize the risk.


    Lu Wei''s purpose is to seek more population for Chen Feng. Pity? He lived so long at the end of the day and had no idea what compassion was. Of course, his nature was not bad and he didn''t really kill innocent people. The reason why he appeared here now was that he had made a detailed investigation.


    At this moment, Lu Wei''s right hand became a hook and grabbed in vain at Li Hongcai''s chest.


    Shua!


    There was a ripping sound like a strip of cloth.


    At this time, Tiancan was like cutting paper. The white bone stretched out from the palm and directly cut Li Hongcai''s chest. The speed was so fast that the other party didn''t even react, so he was directly hit.


    Li Hongcai seemed to have a nightmare. He looked at his body unnaturally. He saw his broken chest and felt that his heart was crushed. The pain was beyond words. Then he turned his eyes and died directly.


    "This..."


    Cheng Xiang, who was in charge, saw this scene and his eyes became dull. He couldn''t help but slow down a few steps and couldn''t help looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The strength of the other party is far from as weak as it shows.


    Who the hell is he? Or what identity!


    Everything just happened so suddenly!


    Cheng Xiang didn''t expect that his partner was slaughtered in the past minute.


    This guy... How terrible!


    "Who the hell are you? I... I''ll kill you!"


    Cheng Xiang is used to seeing the dead, but he has never seen such a bloody and fierce way of killing people. At this moment, he screamed hard, dissipated the haze in his heart, and launched an attack on Tiancan the next second!


    The wicked also have friendship. At the end of the day, they support each other, work together in the Linlang Pavilion, and become the left and right Dharma protectors. Even if they bully the good, they have to mention that they also regard each other as good brothers and good brothers.


    But now, his brother died in front of him. How can he not feel sad and angry?


    Because his rage made him try his best to drain his last strength. Although this would have serious consequences for his body, Cheng Xiang couldn''t think so much. He roared and was about to kick Lu Wei.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, Cheng Xiang lowered his head and looked at a feather penetrating his chest. He seemed to think of something, but his mouth opened, but he didn''t make a note.


    "Do you have to?"


    Cheng Xiang was still dead, but just as he fell to the ground, a footsteps came from behind.


    "What do you say? We are already allies, aren''t we?" Lu Wei smiled and said calmly.


    Coming from behind, it was Li Bin, but at this time, they didn''t fight together. Instead, they jointly killed the left and right Dharma protectors of a force. For this force, the two were the second leaders in parallel. Now they die like this, and the force will naturally regard Li Bin as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    "Everything in the world needs to take some risks. Anyway, we need to take the first step, don''t we?"


    "After all, you have promised me to cooperate with me!"


    Lu Weiwang looked at Li Bin. His eyes seemed to peep into each other''s inner world, and said frivolously.


    "That said, they are old to me after all." looking at the wine friends who had been drinking and having fun not long ago, Li Bin really had an unspeakable feeling when he was lying at his feet.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t cry for mercy. We''ve made a deal before. You want pan City, and I want half the population. The first thing we have to do now is to provoke disputes between different forces and cause some illusion of fighting each other. Only in this way can we fish in troubled waters and master everything."


    Originally, the plot of the snake and scorpion devil has been successful. Lu Wei and Li Bin have formed an alliance, and their goal is not elsewhere, but the pan city at the foot of this.


    Long ago, Lu Wei had made a plan. What he wanted was actually very simple, that is, to destroy the pan city. Only in this way can he make trouble step by step and make this place a thing in Chen Feng''s hands.


    Of course, before that, he didn''t mind letting Li Bin control the pan city for a while.


    It can be said that both of them have their own ghosts, but at this time, they both have the purpose of using each other, so it''s not easy to point out. Especially Li Bin, a typical false compassion, was persuaded by Lu Wei. He no longer covered up, nodded and said, "well, everything goes according to your plan. Remember, it''s all because of a stranger who suddenly broke into the pan City, and it has nothing to do with me."


    old fox.


    Lu Wei smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, I have discretion!"

 Chapter 1358

    Won?


    Looking at Chen Feng standing in the Colosseum and killing half a dragon, all the demons were full of strength at this moment, and a huge roar came out of their chest!


    They witnessed a crazy battle!


    It is an indisputable fact that demons like chaos. The half dragon people misunderstood it from the beginning. The devil is not chasing a strong man, but those blood and stumps in the Colosseum!


    When fighting, the demons will kill each other because of some rage, regardless of what sudden changes have taken place in the situation of the battlefield. In the Colosseum, as one of the audience, how can they really admire and worship each other from the heart because of the bravery of the half dragon people? What demons like is just those strong visual impact!


    Countless roars and cheers came from all directions. They roared and roared, and entrusted Chen Feng like a hero.


    Chen Feng took a step forward and picked up a long sword from the ground.


    The craftsmanship of the long sword is not high. In fact, after getting used to the systematic creation of human beings, Chen Feng still can''t see even the weapons made by dwarves.


    However, because there are abundant ore reserves here, including some rare ores, the destructive power is not weak. However, I don''t know what kind of attack this weapon encountered. The whole long sword stopped at the waist and broke, leaving only a small truncated sword head.


    Chen Feng walked forward, and then came to the body of the half dragon man. He raised the broken blade in his hand, directly punctured the other party''s chest without hesitation, and then took out his crystalline heart.


    "Invincible!"


    Chen Feng held the crystal high above his head, just like a lion swearing his leadership in this land to other competitors!


    Countless thick voices sounded aside.


    These include rage demons, demons, and even a fallen angel!


    Like the half dragon people, they used to be a member of the Colosseum. They belong to the star level existence. I don''t know how many people are afraid and looked up to. But now, when Chen Feng came, their position is strongly threatened!


    "I want to step on his head and have a look at his show off. It''s disgusting!" the violent man stood aside, looked at Chen Feng, who was cheered by countless people in the Colosseum, and said a sentence in a stuffy way.


    "Oh, I''m a little curious about each other. It''s really an excellent human, but it''s not suitable for human life, is it?" the demon licked his lips like a goblin, and his eyes scanned Chen Feng constantly.


    "Kill! Kill all!"


    As for the fallen angel, it is not a woman, but a man!


    Compared with female angels, male angels will suffer more temptations. Male angels are famous loyalists. Even if they die, they will not betray their faith. Strangely, half of the male angel''s body is demon blood. Even his breath has become extremely chaotic, and he is always muttering to himself.


    "Is this damn bastard crazy again?"


    "Stay away from it. There seems to be no decent memory since it completed the second fusion. It''s really a poor guy." the demon slipped away from the fallen angel and walked more than ten meters away.


    The strength of this demon has also stepped into a half step epic long ago, but it is still very afraid of fallen angels, because even after being promoted to a higher level, the Berserker has some reason, knows when to do what, and will not delay his work because of rage.


    But the fallen angel is different. The other party was originally a member of the heaven expedition army. Somehow, he came to the Colosseum, and the owner of the Colosseum is actually an ugly, humble and evil devil. Any dark word can be used to describe the other party''s devil!


    The devil can have such a great power in the abyss, which is like a strange talk. It has proved that the other party is not an ordinary role at all!


    The devil is not only good at negotiation, but also makes people like this Colosseum in a short time. He has an almost eccentric interest in experiments. He will buy some life bodies at a high level and invest in the battlefield to earn money and seek welfare after some transformation!


    The fallen angel is the most important experiment of the other party!


    When the angel originally came here, he was tortured by the skeleton mage, and still did not reveal the attitude of changing his faith. However, after the devil boss knew it, he gradually injected devil blood into each other''s holy body. Before long, the convenience gradually blinded his mind and became a enslaved party because of corrosion.


    Moreover, because the other party is not willing to degenerate, he even mastered some light power, which will do some additional damage to any creature in the abyss.


    Therefore, in just a few months, the fallen angel has become a new star, which is familiar to all the audience!


    Different from half dragon people, each other is just a synonym for arrogance, but angels are elegant and terrible. They are like smearing poisonous honey on white roses. When you sniff, you fall to the ground and lose your life!


    After the other party came to the Colosseum, he didn''t lose at all. This is the strength of the other party, a proud but unchallenged life!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s performance undoubtedly attracted each other''s attention. For a long time, the fallen angel who only killed would speak. He didn''t know what he felt. His eyes looked at Chen Feng fiercely, and then said hoarsely, "kill! I''ll kill you!"


    When the Fallen Angel moves to kill, he doesn''t care whether there are people around him. Therefore, the violent devil and the evil spirit will go far away and don''t want to touch each other''s bad luck!


    Like monsters, there are also high and low points, and the fallen angel is undoubtedly at the top of the existence.


    Chen Feng seemed to feel it and glanced his head aside, just opposite the eyes of the fallen angel. At this time, Chen Feng saw a pair of scarlet eyes, just like rubies, with brightness that could not be ignored.


    "Do you want to be my opponent?"


    Chen Feng has now completely played himself as a member of the Colosseum. He is even crazier than the half dragon. This is something everyone knows.


    But even so, Chen Feng looked weak to the extreme, but he still didn''t show timidity. Instead, he provoked the fallen angel and said, "waste, come down if you can!"


    The demon''s body is shaking. It doesn''t seem to think that in this scene, someone will challenge the fallen angel. Does the other party really want to live?

 Chapter 1359

    "Where did you find this role? Is it really stupid, or fearless, and the card hasn''t been opened?"


    Wearing precious jewelry, silk, and other gorgeous costumes, this humanoid is so beautiful - except that her bronze skin, wings, swallow tail and sharp corners reveal her true identity.


    Just when Chen Feng was tit for tat with the fallen angel, in a corner where no one was paying attention, an lust demon sat aside, and the one who spoke next was a snake and scorpion demon.


    But the snake and scorpion devil''s energy rolled all over, just breathing, as if he had the ability to die, which made people feel fear from the bottom of their heart.


    But the lust demons on one side seemed to feel the deterrence of the other side. From beginning to end, their eyes focused on Chen Feng.


    Lust demons are the same as succubus demons, but the former was born in purgatory and is a kind of devil.


    Compared with killing the enemy by force, the lust demon prefers to let the enemy willingly throw himself into his arms. Once they reach their arms, lust demons will use disease and toxins to corrode the enemy''s body and abandon the enemy''s bones in the mud.


    If the opponent resists her temptation, the lust demon will take a direct method to dominate the monster, fix the opponent, and then use her execution whip to launch a fierce whip.


    In the face of a large number of enemies, the lust demon will realize that there is no time to play with his opponent. She will use the dominant monster to obtain a slave, and order the slave to sacrifice himself to hold the enemy, so as to summon more slaves to help her fight.


    Lust demons are good at using their charm. With every move, she can make countless demons and dark creatures fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    In front of them, the lust demon named Geya specially recruited those young people full of vitality and vigor to accept the experiment willingly.


    And she is the master of the Colosseum and the loyal object of all the demons present!


    To be more precise, Geya has completed her own transformation a few days ago, just like a land dragon turning into a giant dragon. She has advanced from a popular lust demon to a pleasure demon!


    During the regular time, a pleasure demon mainly hunts priests and paladins. She uses alien teleportation to enter the main physical plane.


    Then she began to destroy the victim''s faith and twist the other person''s heart into what she and she wanted.


    If ordinary demons want to be promoted successfully, they must destroy up to 100 such loyal believers in order to meet their wishes.


    Pleasure demons enjoy their noble status and love any chance to leave this ugly hell. For them, the material plane is ripe fruit for picking.


    Mortals are weak willed beings who are willing to be driven by evil because of a little means.


    When cheating any creature, the pleasure devil will not have the slightest guilt. It is their duty to collect fresh souls. If they can degenerate the existence of integrity, they will be more happy.


    The reason why the fallen angel has become like this is the credit of Geya.


    Geya disguised herself as an innocent girl and slowly eroded the alert heart of the angel. Slowly, the angel uncontrollably fell in love with Geya, but at this moment, one foot of the angel had trampled on the edge of degeneration.


    When the angel reacts, everything is over, and it can''t choose and struggle at all, because in the previous days, the angel''s power has also been corroded by Geya and gradually turned into this evil appearance.


    After pulling an angel into the fallen purgatory, Geya completed her own promotion and became a real pleasure demon!


    When in purgatory, the pleasure devil plans and colludes with others like all others, and seizes every opportunity to climb up,


    Camp: the pleasure devil is always orderly and evil. They are architects of mortal defects, using evil to bind their souls for their own use.


    Pleasure demons are specially selected lust demons. They are upgraded from their original status and given a more beautiful appearance and more powerful power. They bear the heavy responsibility of dyeing black and good, travel to the main material plane, devote themselves to evil deeds, and only return to purgatory when they complete their tasks.


    Therefore, Geya polluted the angels before, in a way, out of strict requirements. Therefore, all pleasure demons redoubled their efforts to corrupt their victims.


    "Lalu, do you think it''s possible that I''m going to transform it into a semi human and semi purgatory creature?" at this time, Geya suddenly smiled, and then her appearance suddenly changed, like tearing off a veil.


    The appearance of the pleasure devil appeared in front of the snake and scorpion devil.


    Even in its original form, the pleasure devil is also very beautiful. Strangely, it is similar to the appearance of a fallen angel.


    More accurately, the fallen angel in the field was transformed by Geya according to her own appearance!


    She has pale skin, red hair and black eyes. A pair of feathered black wings stretched out from her back. In the past, pleasure demons used metamorphosis to hide their demonic essence and incarnate into any shape that might attract their targets.


    Now, in this abyss of land, Geya did not hesitate to appear directly in front of the snake and scorpion devil with her real appearance.


    The snake and scorpion devil''s breath became a little thick, and his eyes became scarlet. He exhaled a breath, which made him endure this terrible spiritual shock!


    At this time, the surrounding demons have long been captured by this spiritual attack. They can''t control their eyes and condense on Geya.


    "Drink!"


    The snake and scorpion devil shouted loudly, and the demons around him were like being bombarded by a giant hammer. They directly bled seven holes and fell to the ground without any life.


    Geya smiled gently, changed back to the original appearance, and then said, "why did laru get so angry? Look what you did? Many of them died of my confidants. Were you so angry?"


    "Hum!"


    The serpent and scorpion devil laru snorted unhappily, then stared fiercely at Geya''s face and said, "you exposed the face of bad luck without informing me. You swallowed the breath of angels and have completed the combination of darkness and light. Now you are not what you used to be. Do you want to tear up the contract and annex me?"


    Listening to the other party''s question, Geya smiled and said, "Lalu, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything? I''ve never forgotten the agreement between us. This land will still be divided into two with you. As for the contract, I won''t tear it up. You should rest assured!"


    "OK!" the snake and scorpion devil nodded and then said, "we have planned for so many years. I hope you should control yourself and don''t let our plan fall short!"


    "I know... I know..."


    As Geya spoke, she focused her eyes on Chen Feng. The corners of her mouth grinned. No one knew what the pleasure devil was thinking.

 Chapter 1360

    "This is the real battle!"


    On the other side, a figure in a cloak sat in an empty corner. She seemed to deliberately avoid all the attention.


    Under the cloak, it was Xu Hongzhuang who came to the abyss with Chen Feng.


    Although Xu Hongzhuang spent a long time at the end of the day, she even once became a female martial god and the object of worship by everyone.


    And she is also fighting in the front line, fighting in the journey of killing insects and zombies, but she is still a human after all.


    She could not experience the feeling of Chen Feng''s first life. At that time, Chen Feng was completely in a lower stage, suffered all kinds of bullying and betrayal, and finally repented, which became gradually dark and gradually lost himself.


    If Chen Feng had not changed his temperament and was in a state of destruction, so he fell into the trap of a monster and was killed, at that time, he would probably turn into a devil halfway and really become a devil who regards human life as grass mustard.


    Xu Hongzhuang simply can''t understand that feeling, so she doesn''t know that there are such cruel things in this world!


    The half dragon man who was originally worshipped can still hear the cheers of countless demons and dark creatures when he comes on the stage. But just now, when he was killed by Chen Feng, what did those demons do?


    Those demons even screamed and cheered, completely ignoring the so-called idol lying on the ground dead without a whole body.


    This made Xu Hongzhuang feel a terrible cold. It was like that she was regarded as a female martial god by countless humans in order. However, before long, the so-called fans had to tear themselves into pieces and eat them.


    Although Chen Feng had told her about the horror and evil of the abyss before coming, Xu Hongzhuang was still unable to adapt for a time.


    Xu Hongzhuang took a deep breath and put all the chaotic thoughts in her mind behind her.


    Although all this looks so terrible and the mentality of those demons is extremely extreme, it is undeniable that this is indeed the place she has been looking forward to for a long time!


    Chen Feng promised her that she would make some changes in her realm, but Xu Hongzhuang should be prepared and ready to be killed!


    Xu Hongzhuang was very confident about her realm at the beginning, but when she came to the abyss, this confidence suddenly stopped!


    Although the energy in the human world is rich, after all, the end has only come for two years. It is like a delicacy, which makes you grow into 200 kg in two days. Even if you eat dead, you can''t meet the growth of meat quality.


    But the abyss is different. Although the energy here can''t be compared with the human world, demons were born thousands of years ago. In addition, their life span is too much longer than that of humans. Therefore, even a stupid violent demon can advance to a higher level by giving the other party enough time. Therefore, there are some experts at the golden peak or even legendary level in the whole Colosseum, Not to mention Xu Hongzhuang, even if we compare order with here, we definitely have no chance to compare!


    There is no doubt that if the demons in the Colosseum suddenly come to the human world, countless legendary strong men will pour out without the restriction of the dimensional wall. At that time, even if there are magic cannons, the order can only be destroyed!


    The number of demons is extraordinary. Compared with its order, it is basically a small pond compared with the ocean!


    In particular, Chen Feng also said before that the breaking of the dimensional wall is a matter of time, but it takes a process, and this gap is an opportunity for Xu Hongzhuang to become stronger!


    She doesn''t want the order she created brick by brick to be destroyed by demons. Look at these ugly creatures. Once they enter the human world, they will be cruel, even dozens or even hundreds of times worse than insects!


    Xu Hongzhuang can''t watch this happen, so she wants to raise her strength to a point where the monster can''t match before the real catastrophe comes!


    So she chose to come here and regard the terrible demons as her opponents!


    While Xu Hongzhuang was thinking, the Colosseum suddenly became quiet. It was like being turned off the TV. The demons who had been shouting wildly closed their mouths at the same time. Xu Hongzhuang was curious and looked at the center of the field. That''s what she was looking at. She completely stagnated in place.


    What did she see?


    An incomparably beautiful devil. No, it''s not a devil. Before coming, Chen Feng popularized some knowledge for her. She can see that the man standing on the battlefield at this time is a devil!


    Lust!


    Xu Hongzhuang is obviously a woman. At this time, she also has the feeling of completely indulging in each other''s appearance.


    You know, she is a normal girl. She didn''t choose the other half just because of the end of the day, but in her heart, her husband will only be male, not gay!


    But at this time, when she saw the face of the demon, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly had a feeling that if the other party was his companion, it would not be unacceptable.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Suddenly, Xu Hongzhuang seemed to react, and her face became very white.


    This is like a normal man who likes women in the past, but after accidentally meeting a colleague, he has a feeling of having to live with each other for a lifetime. This sense of surprise is like a nightmare hanging over Xu Hongzhuang''s head.


    The demons present were in great confusion and could be forgiven for being attracted by each other. However, Xu Hongzhuang, as a female, would indulge in each other''s beauty. Sure enough, Chen Feng didn''t deceive her. The abyss was full of countless crises. All he had to do was pay 120 points of attention. If he was careless, he might be eaten clean.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hongzhuang took a deep breath again, and then tried not to look at the lustful face, but swam around and stared at other contestants.


    At this time, the lust evil Pavilion stood on the battlefield. She had the unique charm of lust evil, but because of her superb state, she revealed a trace of pride in her bones. It is precisely because of this unique charm that she, as a devil, can enjoy herself in the abyss. Even more, in the past, more than one Demon Lord showed kindness to her and promised that once the other party follows her, Will give the demon everything he wants!


    It''s strange to say that in everyone''s eyes, the greedy devil of the incomparable philistine did not agree with those suitors, but just opened an Colosseum by herself. This time, instead of letting her leave the devil''s vision, she became a real treasure of great value, which was peeped by countless demons and dark creatures!


    And she is the owner of the Colosseum, Geya!

 Chapter 1361

    Geya is completely a miracle in this land, but no one knows that their incomparably adored lust demons have actually been promoted to pleasure demons and become more terrible beings not long ago.


    If the desire devil is just a middle-level devil in purgatory, then the pleasure devil undoubtedly has the opportunity to be promoted to the top.


    Demons generally recognize three broad hierarchies. At the bottom is the low-level devil, and only a few can get rid of this extremely humble and pitiful position. Most low-level demons are sacrificed wantonly by any superior above them. Low-level demons rarely seize the opportunity to prove their own value and get promoted.


    Above the low-level Devils is the middle-level devils. This more elite group enjoys more autonomy. Through their role in the soul trade, middle-level demons often get regular opportunities for promotion.


    Near the top of the ruling system are high-level demons, who occupy authoritative positions in the hell power system. The most powerful one is the deep prison demon refining, from the bloody war to the corruption of the whole country. In each plan, they shoulder the management and supervision of the devil''s forces.


    Just under the nine hell lords are a group of demons called dukes. Whether tricky or not, any hell Duke dreams of one day replacing a current hell Lord to rule a certain level of Bator.


    Although they have the taboo of obtaining absolute power, the Duke and the demons in the deep prison must constantly pay attention to how to keep their position at the same time.


    Other high-level demons always plan how to get promoted, and the promotion of a new deep prison refining devil usually means the demotion of an out of favor opponent.


    In addition, although being the most powerful devil means that they will frequently get various opportunities to prove themselves and continue to rise, it also makes them directly exposed to the strict supervision of the Lords.


    The punishment for failure is often swift and terrible, so the high-level demons always live under the persistent fear of degradation. They vent their fear on their subordinates, who in turn intimidate and bully the more humble, and pass it down in turn. This series of cruel and merciless subordination eventually ended in poor and miserable, mindless cowards who had no subordinates to vent.


    Whether it is the abyss or purgatory, whether it is the devil or the devil, their structure is slavery and killing from the beginning.


    The upper demons have the right to bully their subordinates infinitely. They have no conscience at all and act by instinct!


    And that''s why any devil wants to climb. All demons don''t want to be bullied. If they can choose, they only want to be bullied!


    At this time, Geya looked around. The Banlong people she had regarded as her confidant stepped on her feet mercilessly and had no nostalgia at all.


    "I see your joy. Thank you for your affirmation. I think this flesh and blood war has won some of your favor!"


    Geya''s voice was full of magic. At this time, countless demons cheered for it. Both goblins and orcs showed an extremely crazy state. It was like a dam full of water suddenly opening the gate. The impact was far from ordinary people''s understanding!


    Chen Feng stood aside and felt the fatal temptation of the other party. He frowned. Just for a moment, he returned to normal again. Like the demons around him, his eyes became red and his breathing became thick.


    He must hide himself. Fortunately, he has the power of faith. Because he fought with the God of slaughter, he understood some ways to use the power of faith. Therefore, he attached his faith to himself and disguised himself as a half step epic.


    Chen Feng is a little suspicious. The owner of the Colosseum, who seems to be only half an epic, is actually hiding his strength. The other party is likely to be in the epic level like himself!


    Demons reject meaningless killing, and they will retaliate for any form of conflict according to their own plans. They will follow the target, trying to kill the latter and seize their goods.


    Chen Feng didn''t take this Colosseum seriously at first. Just like in peacetime, some Chinese people will also go abroad to do business. Although there is a blood feud between demons and demons, driven by interests, many demons and demons will do business in the opposite world!


    They declared from the beginning that they had no hostility and went anywhere for one purpose, that is business!


    This is an unwritten rule. Any businessman, whether demons or demons, should be patient enough to not easily kill them in the efforts of hostile forces.


    Under normal circumstances, an epic businessman can undoubtedly attract more attention. Strength is the chip for businessmen to live. Whether it is purgatory or abyss, all races like to expose their strength and make the enemy afraid!


    But what''s the matter with this lust demon named Geya? He is deliberately hiding his strength and pretending to be a slightly weak devil. What is the significance of the other party''s doing so?


    Is it simply to come here to fight for the soul, or does the other party have any secret?


    Chen Feng only feels that he has opened a corner of a conspiracy. The devil is always aimless. Compared with beware of demons without wisdom, demons are the enemies of all intelligent creatures!


    The inner world of demons can be completely described in one word: ambition. Almost all demons are no exception!


    Demons believe in order and rules, not because the latter can promote the progress of the whole society, but because they believe that they can seek their own interests from these rules. Every devil is eager to be promoted to a high position, so that he can modify the rules at will to meet his goals.


    Some more intelligent demons keep themselves calm, good at calculation and highly logical. As for emotion, in any case, this kind of thing tends to be chaotic, while thinking and reasoning are orderly. But their own evil nature can often urge the devil to act according to his emotions.


    In general, the devil is like a contradiction. On the one hand, they pay all the costs to make the plan successful. However, at some critical moments, they will also make some negligence in their plan because of some instincts, such as the madness for blood!


    Chen Feng preliminarily judged that the devil who stood in front of him and deliberately hid his strength had some crazy ideas. He felt that once the plan was successfully launched, not to mention the Colosseum, but the level where he is now may have a major shock!


    Chen Feng frowned. He came here just to sharpen his strength, but he had no idea of guarding the devil. If the other party was really planning something, in case of an emergency, he vowed to leave here as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1362

    The devil is synonymous with trick. Where the other party appears, it means disaster.


    For a devil who obviously hides his strength, Chen Feng has a certain vigilance in his heart. However, he also knows that this is an abyss and an illegal place far away from the human world. For example, there is no absolute security on this land.


    Even if Chen Feng goes outside now, he will be provoked by demons. Of course, as a country with complete freedom of killing, after the provocation of the other party, the only comfort is that you don''t need to swallow it, but choose to kill the other party.


    Geya glanced back at Chen Feng, but didn''t say anything, just an arc from the corners of her mouth, and then said in a voice that could be heard by each other: "you are very strong."


    Chen Feng deliberately makes his breathing sound thicker and supports each other''s unique charm.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s appearance, Geya seemed to be very useful, and then turned to the demons around and said: "The prelude to the war has just begun. I will bring you everything you want. The final battle will be held the day after tomorrow. At that time, I will send fallen angels to fight and cheer. Is it human victory or angel victory? Or will both end their lives with death? Let me look forward to that day!"


    Geya''s voice seemed to be full of some kind of magic. With the other party''s exclamation at this time, there was an extraordinary cry on the battlefield. Those demons were roaring, and they were also waiting for that day.


    "Well, the winner of this game, come with me. I''ll give you everything you want."


    Geya hooked her hook finger. As a reward for defeating the half dragon people, Chen Feng won his booty.


    Across the crowd, Chen Feng''s eyes met Xu Hongzhuang''s four eyes. Before coming, Chen Feng made some disguises for the other party and dressed the other party as a dark elf.


    Having mastered the power of faith, Chen Feng has excavated many new abilities. After a period of planning, he also has some believers in the abyss. Most of those believers come from the devil fortress, most of them are dark elves and orcs.


    Don''t expect the devil to give any pure faith. On the contrary, the creatures like the dark elves are cunning and don''t mind changing their court with enough benefits.


    Chen Feng extracted a large number of dark elf beliefs, and then poured them into Xu Hongzhuang''s body, which made the other party change in a short time. In about two months, the other party''s ears grew and her skin color became darker, but she gained the blessing of vision. In addition to the real core part is still human, appearance and breath, she has become A real dark elf.


    Chen Feng did this because the two humans were too eye-catching and exposed to the light. His plan was that he was in the light and Xu Hongzhuang was in the dark. What''s more, his strength was an epic level after all. Once he really encountered any danger, he could save the danger. But Xu Hongzhuang was a legend. In the human world, the other party was a strong man, but in the abyss, Just one of thousands of legends.


    Legends are like dogs, myths are everywhere.


    This is the true portrayal of the abyss.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s vision was strengthened. At this time, she easily locked the eyes projected by Chen Feng. She nodded and understood.


    This is a sign of each other. Before Chen Feng takes the initiative to pay attention to each other, the two sides are in a separate stage.


    Chen Feng still has a certain trust in his female martial god. After all, the other party has honed order for so long, and it is impossible to have no self-protection.


    If talent plays a great role in promoting legend, if you want to promote epic, you have to face countless dangers before you can break through the shackles. This is a challenge for yourself, and others can''t interfere at all.


    Chen Feng followed Geya and looked at each other''s posture. He just felt that his eyes were attracted.


    "I''ve also seen lust demons, and I''ve never been so unable to control my eyes as now. Therefore, the owner of the Colosseum in front of me may not be lust demons, but advanced pleasure demons of lust demons!"


    Chen Feng thought secretly. He had countless information about the abyss in his mind. Soon, he mobilized some knowledge points about the pleasure devil.


    At this time, Chen Feng also learned that, as the advanced body of lust demons, pleasure demons are superior demons at the same level as refining demons. They have more terrible power and more terrible evil psychology.


    They even mastered some bizarre means of instigation.


    They would dress up and sneak into some forces to instigate some princes to challenge their father. The two men, who were originally kind and filial, finally met each other at the instigation of each other.


    Sometimes, she will also play herself as a heroic heroine to take the initiative to seek war. Under her promotion, the originally peaceful country fell into war, countless people were displaced and countless people died in the shadow of war.


    This is also one of the means for the other party to gain strength.


    The devil yearns for the soul, especially the soul of the pure. Chen Feng noticed the hate eyes of a fallen angel before.


    Angels are holy creatures on the upper level. They are called God''s envoys and are respected by countless people.


    Chen Feng also had the experience of transforming angels before. However, he relied more on the help of the abyss altar. If he was alone, he could not persuade angels to participate in himself, because once the other party was polluted, it was likely to explode under the condition of maintaining some consciousness.


    Looking at the fallen angel in the Colosseum, the other party''s feathers are no longer gray, but turn into a dark color one by one. The other party''s eyes are scarlet, just like the devil from the nine secluded places. He looks at himself with angry eyes. In the process of meeting in a short time, Chen Feng even sees a sea of blood.


    He can''t imagine what kind of experience would force an angel to look like that!


    And that may be the devil''s means, or the unique means of pleasure devil!


    They instigated an angel with unimaginable evil and completed their own promotion ceremony.


    In ancient times, when fighting, slaves or livestock would be killed for sacrifice, and the existence named Geya sacrificed an angel alive for his promotion. This means is unimaginable!


    Perhaps Chen Feng''s eyes were too hot, which made Geya feel something. At this time, the pleasure devil suddenly turned around, looked at Chen Feng with some pondering, and muttered to himself, "I feel a trace of fear from your eyes. What are you thinking?"

 Chapter 1363

    Chen Feng was shocked, because he didn''t expect the other party to be so sharp. He just looked at the other party a few more times and was found and peeped into some of his real thoughts.


    Is this the power of pleasure demon?


    Or is it some kind of talent?


    However, Chen Feng soon calmed down, then grinned and said, "I really can''t keep calm in the face of a master of the Colosseum who makes me unable to keep calm and domesticates a fallen angel."


    The happy devil was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect Chen Feng to describe herself like this. She smiled and said, "human, you are very interesting. Can I know your name?"


    Few people in the abyss will ask each other''s names, because no one knows whether the other party will have died the next time they meet.


    The happy devil''s inquiry is obviously really curious about Chen Feng, but for Chen Feng, he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Chen Feng did not hide. Even if he defeated the tyrannical God, he was not arrogant enough that his reputation would ring through the abyss.


    "Chen Feng, my name is Chen Feng!"


    "What a strange name." Geya walked in front and turned her mouth, which made her look more like a girl who likes mischief.


    There is no doubt that the other party really has an inexplicable attraction. Even Chen Feng has to use all his energy to compete at this time.


    The pleasure demon cannot be easily provoked. Once you relax your vigilance, you are likely to fall into the real Styx next second.


    "Well, this is your reward." after a while, Chen Feng followed the other party to a luxurious house.


    The owner of the house is a ghost.


    The other party has two heads, one is an old woman and the other is a graceful girl. Four eyes stare at Chen Feng and seem to be scanning something.


    "Take out the reward." Geya ordered with some arrogance.


    Soon, the lower part of the other party''s robe was raised, and a thin arm, like a dead wood, stretched out, then opened his clenched fist, and a ring appeared in it.


    "This is a space ring. It can store ten cubic meters. You killed the new star in the Colosseum. This is your reward."


    With a damaged space, Chen Feng honestly doesn''t like the so-called space ring. After all, the former can be stored in a place no weaker than a county because of the blessing of the power of faith. However, the space ring is only ten cubic meters, which is weaker or stronger, which suddenly appears.


    However, for ordinary abyss life, a space ring can be regarded as a real treasure. In such a chaotic world, a space jewelry that can store items can undoubtedly load more booty.


    "You seem a little unhappy?" Geya raised her eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised that the reward is a space ring." Chen Feng shook his head and compiled an excuse to deceive the past.


    "Is that so?" Geya smiled and said, "that''s because the half dragon man is worth the price. Now, your value is higher than the space ring. If you die, the next winner can also step on your bones and get some deserved benefits."


    "Well, go back and enjoy it, because it''s hard to imagine whether you can still stand and talk to me the day after tomorrow."


    Chen Feng nodded and didn''t feel angry because of Geya''s words. After all, his disguised identity is only half an epic.


    Chen Feng never thought of wasting too much time on each other, so he leaned down slightly after obtaining the space ring, and then disappeared in front of Geya.


    "Sister... Who is this... Guy...?"


    At this time, the ghost witch suddenly spoke. Surprisingly, the other party said a word with one head, which seemed very strange.


    "A strange human being." looking at Chen Feng''s disappearing figure, Geya showed a smile and was full of fun. A woman''s heart was a needle in the sea, and the inner world of pleasure devil was a real sea of blood. No one could guess what the other party was thinking at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng thought that he would encounter some trouble, but he didn''t think that the trouble came so suddenly.


    Just as he took the space ring and tried to go back to rest, suddenly, a demon with wings stopped him.


    Demons, like lust demons, are famous and strange characters in the abyss world. Each other is also good at conspiracy and bewitchment.


    At this time, the spirit devil standing in front of Chen Feng revealed his breath all over, and did not hide that the other party had been promoted to half a step.


    This is a strong man.


    Chen Feng had some images of her. After he killed the half dragon man, several eyes focused on himself. One of them came from the demon.


    "Hello, my name is Lilia." the demon said hello to Chen Feng.


    "Hello." Chen Feng nodded, but did not introduce himself.


    "You''re really not a gentleman at all. Shouldn''t you tell me your name at this time?" Lilia tooted her mouth and expressed some dissatisfaction with Chen Feng.


    Don''t sink into the expression of the demon. The other party''s heart is unimaginable terrible and ferocious.


    Chen Feng shows some respect to Geya because he doesn''t want to be noticed by the other party. The demon in front of him is just a small part of a half step epic. If Chen Feng wants to take less than ten breaths, he can twist the other party''s head off.


    What''s more, Chen Feng''s purpose here is not to make new friends. There is no friendship in the abyss, which everyone knows.


    Therefore, Chen Feng''s face didn''t look good, his tone was even a little cold and said, "if you don''t have anything, I''ll go."


    Chen Feng showed unusual indifference. He did not sink because of the beauty of the demon.


    Chen Feng''s expression undoubtedly surprised the demon, because in a long time, even if the violent devil meets himself, he will show some sense of embarrassment. What is the violent devil? The famous elm head, however, is still trapped and unable to extricate itself because of the temptation carried by the succubus.


    But what''s the matter with this human? Not only did he not sink into his beauty, but his tone was full of indifference. It felt like that what stood in front of him was not a demon at all, but a worm everywhere in the abyss!


    Lilia only felt that she had been hurt. He narrowed his eyes and asked in a voice, "what do you mean?"


    Most of the demons are in a state of charming smile. Because of the addition of race, any race will be convinced in front of the smile, but Chen Feng''s cold words make Lilia warm and angry now. Therefore, they no longer dress up, but show a trace of their nature.


    "I mean, if you don''t have anything important, I''ll leave." Chen Feng also frowned and didn''t want to pull with each other.


    "What if I say no?" Lilia''s voice became a little sharp.


    "If I remember correctly, in addition to the Colosseum, provocations can be killed in other environments, right?" Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is..." Chen Feng lengthened his voice, then took a step forward and stuck it to each other''s ears. His voice was like cold ice and said, "don''t provoke me unless you want to be torn to pieces by me like a half dragon man!"

 Chapter 1364

    Lilia has seen many demons and killed many enemies, but without exception, at the beginning of seeing herself, someone threatened herself like this.


    Lilia''s face began to become distorted, and circles of red lines appeared on her. She stared at Chen Feng and said in an obscure voice like the depths of Jiuyou: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Chen Feng raised his head and an unimaginable force burst out of his body. Compared with ordinary demons, even if Chen Feng suppressed his strength to half an epic, he didn''t know how many Shendi separations he had killed, and he had an unimaginable violent atmosphere.


    Lilia only felt that she was stared at by an abyss beast at once. The beast she felt was not a giant bear or a lion, but a giant beast that really lurked in unknown land, which had grown for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    Those giant beasts lurk on the surface in the past few days and rely on huge worms to supplement energy. They seem gentle, but they don''t involve each other''s territory. Once they annoy each other, even epic masters will be swallowed directly, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Now, Chen Feng gave Lilia such a feeling that she was a little dull for a time and didn''t know what to say.


    After enjoying the worship of countless people, Lilia has an arrogant character. She is eager to execute Chen Feng now and let him pay for his arrogance. However, driven by instinct, she exudes a sense of crisis in her bones, so that she can leave here as soon as possible without considering her face.


    Chen Feng''s eyes without any emotion, like two sharp swords, directly penetrated Lilia''s body. He stared at each other and said, "my patience is not good. If you still disturb me, I will let you know what real despair is!"


    After that, Chen Feng walked towards the front without looking back.


    It is taboo to turn your back on the enemy everywhere, especially in the abyss, where creatures have extremely strange abilities.


    Lilia can summon some tentacles from the void space. Those tentacles have undergone transformation and are many times stronger than the tentacles in the early stage. Just one tentacle has the thickness of ordinary people''s waist. In addition, the body surface is full of countless mucus. Once they are bound by it, there is no possibility to break free.


    Lilia raised her arm and energy lingered around her. However, she finally didn''t do it and let the other party stay away from her sight.


    The eyes of hatred are refracted from the eyes, but somehow there is an unimaginable sense of fear.


    Lilia even felt that once she shot at this time, she was very likely to be killed in a second, and there was no possibility of escape.


    At Lilia''s level, she has more or less a sixth sense of extraordinary ability. She can peep into some fate. Just now, she foresaw the scarlet plasma that she will die, and die soon.


    "Let me see who this is? Your charm seems to have failed..." just then, a dull hum came from one side.


    It was a violent demon fighting side by side with the demon in the Colosseum. The other party was three meters tall. Standing next to the demon, it was like a high mountain. He smiled grimly, which made him look more terrible.


    "Ragu... Don''t you know that laughing at a lady is very rude?" Lilia''s eyes narrowed into a straight line.


    "Ragu is not a gentleman, Ragu likes to kill!" the fierce devil''s grin remained unchanged, and his eyes looking at the demon were full of aggression, looking as if he was going to eat her.


    The wisdom of violent demons is weak. Although they have unmatched power, they don''t have a brain for thinking. They seem to be beaten together by countless flesh and blood. In the past, they only knew to kill and treat anything with cruelty.


    Lilia wanted to leave, but at this time, she seemed to think of something. The corners of her mouth grinned a little arc, and then said to Lagu, "do you think that human is strong?"


    "If on the battlefield, I''ll crush his head!" for the Berserker, he doesn''t know what fear is, and it also gives him a unique ability not to be affected by deterrence.


    As a dragon at the upper level, because of its racial talent, it has a certain ability to suppress any flesh and blood creature. In particular, no ordinary creatures can be spared when Longwei is released.


    However, the Berserker demons are fearless. They are born without fear. Even if this ability shields their sixth sense, it must be admitted that this fearlessness also gives them endless combat effectiveness.


    When the two armies fight, the most taboo is fear, while the brave side gets the first chance and makes a quick move. It often completes the killing when the enemy doesn''t respond and unscrews the other party''s head.


    The rage devil is best at this method. If he doesn''t agree with each other, he will kill. For him, except for those who are above his own strength, if he is at the same level, no one is his opponent.


    This is what Lilia also admits. The other party''s head is bad and won''t feel Longwei. Naturally, it also has a certain resistance to the demon. The reason why it looks at itself now is just some physical instinct, but if it is said that it is impossible for the other party to sink because of its own charm!


    Despite the rage devil''s boast, he stared at the direction where Chen Feng disappeared and said, "Geya gave him a space ring, which should have been your previous reward, but it was given to a human. If I remember correctly, last time you killed the beholder, but only got a hammer?"


    "Space ring?" Ragu''s voice was full of jealousy.


    "Sure enough, for Geya, she still likes more intelligent creatures. As for you... Ha ha..." Lilia grinned and her face was full of ridicule.


    "I want to screw your head off as a urinal." the rage devil thought for a few seconds and looked at Lilia and said a threatening word.


    "What do you want to kill me for? Isn''t it obvious now? Not only you, but also I have been despised. We have won so many souls for the Colosseum. In the past few days, Geya is still cutting us, but what right does this human have to get the treasure of space ring?"


    Lilia''s voice suddenly became gloomy: "I hate him. What if whoever meets him first on the battlefield? If it''s a group war, we''ll kill each other together!"


    Lagu shook his head and said in a stuffy voice, "why wait until the game?"


    The rage devil''s mind was obvious, but at this time, Lilia still pretended to be a little ignorant and asked, "what do you mean..."


    Lagu narrowed his eyes and reflected a cold light: "he took what should have been me. I''ll kill him now and take the space ring. This is the abyss, the place where demons should walk. Human beings... Deserve to be food!"


    The eyes of the rage devil began to flash red, like a murderer in an infinite crazy state. Lilia knew that her instigation had aroused the dissatisfaction of the other party''s heart.


    From the beginning to the end, Lilia has never said that now she kills Chen Feng by using the arc method to lure the rage devil to kill each other. This is the demon, a real witch who is good at using the ability of instigation!


    Lilia looked at Chen Feng, who had long lost his trace, and then her voice became much lower. "If you decide to do this, I may also be able to provide you with some help. After all, we are old friends. You''re right. This is an abyss, not a surface world. What qualifications do these guys have to walk on this land?"


    "Of course, I won''t participate in the face-to-face battle, and I won''t divide up the spoils you have won. I just don''t like each other. I''ll set up a border at a position of 200 meters. No one knows what''s going on inside in ten minutes. You''re better at the means of destroying corpses than me. How about considering cooperation?"


    Lagu''s not smart head thought for a moment, and then said in a muffled voice, "OK!"

 Chapter 1365

    Although he knew the devil''s habits, Chen Feng couldn''t help sighing after he felt a layer of darkness around him.


    He was sighing at the devil''s death.


    This dark boundary can be understood as a special space, which can shield everything around and create a small world that people can''t peep into.


    Chen Feng smelled the smell of the demon, and then his eyes became gloomy. He had given the other party some opportunities, but if the other party didn''t cherish it, he didn''t mind destroying the ignorant guy!


    He is waiting.


    Wait for the demon to appear!


    But after Chen Feng stood in place for some time, there was no unique fragrance of the demon behind him, but a heavy sound of footsteps.


    Chen Feng looked back and saw an ugly face.


    Berserker!


    This creature is keen on close combat. They like to go deep into the center of the enemy line to make their stench work as soon as possible. In most battles, they are used to using "blasphemous language", and then decide whether to cast "chaos hammer" or "unclean attack" according to the actual situation of the enemy.


    The lower level rage demons act as infantry in the demon race of the bottomless abyss. Although they are strong, they are mentally retarded. As a result, Berserker demons are often easily fooled by more powerful demons and fight for them. They will rush into key positions in the enemy''s ranks, and their filthy smell can annoy even the most tenacious enemies.


    However, the Berserker''s figure is very tall, so although it is an infantry, it is also a backbone force. Real cannon fodder is like quark demon, timid demon and original demon.


    In front of the frenzied devil, it is obvious that they have stepped into a low level, and their real strength is half an epic, but nevertheless, they are still stupid.


    The other party was bewitched by the demon, so he came to trouble himself, and this boundary was set by the demon in order not to let others pay attention.


    Chen Feng can even think of what the demon used to convince the silly man. It must be the space ring he just obtained.


    "Human beings in front, hand over the space ring, and I can give you a decent way to die!"


    The furious devil spoke to Chen Feng angrily.


    Chen Feng didn''t defend, nor did he change the other party''s thoughts. The Berserker was like a mad cow who saw the red cloth. Once the decision was made, it couldn''t be changed at all.


    No matter what the demon said to it, now, the other party wants to kill himself, which is an indisputable fact.


    Chen Feng always treats the enemy as cold as the cold wind.


    Dark enchantment is a good thing. If you start faster, even the demon doesn''t know what happened.


    In that case


    Chen Feng seemed to have made a decision, and his eyes immediately reflected an incomparably cold look.


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?"


    The rage devil took another step forward and revealed a gloomy breath.


    Flames began to fill Chen Feng''s body.


    There was no sign at all. Chen Feng''s body turned into a burning human form. The hot energy belonging to the devil flowed in his body. Compared with the pain he had to bear at the beginning, Chen Feng just felt unspeakable comfort at this time.


    Chen Feng''s breath was accompanied by a little spark, and his bones made a crackling noise. His whole body even soared by one meter and became an incomparably powerful burning devil.


    Bathed in the fire, his appearance also changed, growing a pair of devil horns, devil wings and a long tail.


    One second ago, Chen Feng, who was still human, completed his transformation in a short time and became a terrible burning devil!


    The Berserker devil was annoyed that he didn''t get Chen Feng''s reply. When he tried to get closer to each other and create pressure on each other, who would have thought that Chen Feng suddenly completed his transformation and became a real devil!


    Moreover, it is still a burning devil!


    If the most powerful devil in purgatory is the purgatory devil, there are also top-notch races in the abyss. They have been too many, too many ahead of ordinary demons since their birth.


    The succubus has great wisdom, but its physical weakness is its weakness. It can only attack by spirit and magic. If it only depends on brute force, even the Berserker of the golden level can''t defeat it.


    The same is true for the Berserker devil. Although it has good combat effectiveness, its brain is not even as good as that of a three-year-old child. Although there will be some changes in its brain with the realm, it will not be more than ten years old at most. Most of the time, it still acts by instinct.


    But the burning devil is different. The other party is the darling of the abyss. Although the other party is a pure demon, it has the devil''s unique calmness. Moreover, it also has terrible spell casting ability and hand to hand combat ability.


    There are fire whip and fireball in long-range combat. In close combat, energy can be squeezed into a long flame sword to fight the enemy. As for hand to hand combat, it is no weaker than any violent devil.


    At this time, what the rage devil really cares about is that the other party is not human, but also has some hidden strength. The other party''s strength has reached the epic level for the first time!


    The rage devil has the ability to ignore fear, but that doesn''t mean that he won''t be surprised, and the scene in front of him completely makes him at a loss, and he doesn''t even know what happened.


    The body of the rage devil was trembling, and even his steps could not help shrinking back. If it was at the same level, even if Chen Feng completed his transformation, it would bravely rush up and tear the enemy to pieces, but what was in front of him? The enemy who thought he could kill easily was a whole level higher than himself.


    This is like the first place in high school. One day, he suddenly wanted to challenge the university test paper, but when he handed it out, he found that this was the knowledge of postgraduate entrance examination. The violent devil was not afraid of any opponents at the same level, but he could not face the monster at the epic level!


    How did the other party do it?


    Whether it''s appearance or breath, it''s completely a human. You know, the fallen angels with peeping eyes have never broken each other''s disguise.


    Now, the other party has turned from human to a devil, and it is still a superior devil!


    The rage devil only felt that his heart was held by the other party''s bare hands, and his mental state was tightened to the extreme. A pair of eyes also gathered on the other party''s face, for fear that Chen Feng would rush up directly and inflict heavy damage on himself!


    The rage devil wanted to call the demon at this time, but once the dark barrier was established, it could not end in a short time, which also meant that the rage devil could only retreat and could not really break through the cage.


    "You are not human!"


    Chen Feng has not changed for some time. At this time, when he becomes a pure devil again, he only feels the comfort of long absence permeated all over his body. This is the real power!


    Compared with the weak body of human beings, large creatures such as demons are the darling of the creator. Although their faces are ugly and their bodies are extremely ferocious, they have terrible things that conventional life can''t imagine!


    The Berserker is retreating. It tries to communicate with itself without touching.


    But when Chen Feng came here, he didn''t want to reveal that he had the ability to transform into a devil, so the violent devil must die today!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng, who has become a burning devil, grinned and said in a cold voice, "you know too much, so go to hell!"

 Chapter 1366

    For Chen Feng, the violent devil knows too much. Compared with the unstable factors of life, only when the other party dies can he really keep a secret for himself!


    Sometimes life is like this. I think I have mastered everything, but I don''t know that in the eyes of others, those jumping movements are just like mole ants jumping up, which has no meaning at all!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s power is boiling, just like an oil pot. The heat wave filled in it seems to wrap the whole dark border. If it is more powerful, it is very likely to penetrate here directly.


    However, Chen Feng will not do so, because before the border disappears, all he has to do is kill the provocation in front of him!


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, he spread his wings and rolled over towards the violent devil. He galloped down in mid air. In the twinkling of an eye, he had a long flame sword in his hand.


    The long sword burned like a meteorite falling from the sky, leaving the enemy without any determination to resist.


    In Chen Feng''s realm, the so-called moves have no meaning. Instead, they are used to the extreme state. Pure energy alone can give the enemy deadly influence.


    But the rage devil is an old devil after all. I don''t know how long it has been wandering in the abyss. Although its strength is not as good as Chen Feng, it won''t be willing to die so tragically.


    At this moment, it also knew that it must resist, because Chen Feng had killed himself.


    Three minutes!


    It only needs three minutes!


    The succubus said before that in order to shield everyone''s eyes, the dark boundary was within three minutes, and the caster didn''t know what was going on inside.


    As long as three minutes pass, the demon can detect that a human has become a demon. He will be surprised to lift the barrier. At that time, the violent demon will run to a place with many people at a very fast speed!


    Although the rage devil''s intelligence is not high, it is not a fool. It also knows that the devil in front of him must have some secret. Otherwise, the other party will not disguise himself as a human!


    you ''re right!


    In the world view of the rage devil, Chen Feng has been 100% identified as a devil, but where can it imagine that Chen Feng is indeed a human? Why does he look like this? Just for power!


    The power of rage begins to boil in the body of the rage devil. Chen Feng''s speed is very fast. It can''t escape at all. All it can choose is hard resistance.


    Three minutes!


    Thinking of this number, the rage devil roared like an abyss beast awakened from the swamp. His muscles began to tighten and expand. Just in a moment, his height doubled and became a six meter tall body.


    "The body of the Titan?"


    Chen Feng''s pupil shrank at this time. No wonder the other party dared to kill himself alone. It turned out that the other party had a ray of Titan''s blood!


    Titans are called giants and undead.


    The reason is that the other party was born to be favored by the creator. The real Titan is as high as 100 meters and even breaks through the clouds, which is difficult for people to peep.


    One of the other''s legs is like a pillar to the sky. Waving his arm, he can even smash a demon fortress directly.


    The most terrible thing is that the other party''s body is very hard, because any weapon is difficult to break, so it is called undead!


    Although the violent devil has the ability of cohesion and can expand his body, it has a degree after all. The violent devil in front of him broke out and his height doubled. This undoubtedly confirms that the other party has a strand of Titan blood in his body!


    Sure enough, the creatures that can survive in the harsh environment of the Colosseum are not simple characters.


    "I won''t be easily killed by you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the violent devil gave a long roar, and the gurgling smoke all over became stronger and stronger. It seemed to cover its whole body and form a black vortex cloud.


    Not only that, it clenched its fist hard in an instant. Its arms, which had been like a stone pillar, expanded again, and its whole body was full of violent and terrible breath of death, just like those dead people who could not be reborn in hell, emitting bursts of cold "Yin" wind.


    The life that died in the hand of the violent devil is immeasurable!


    The rage devil roared. In order to prevent Chen Feng''s attack, he not only raised his height, but also inspired his body''s strength to the extreme. Just like an iron beast, he can definitely be immune to most physical attacks.


    However, each other''s realm spans a whole. For example, with his own strength, it is obvious that the violent devil with Titan blood is better than others, but Chen Feng is not stupid enough to fight with each other''s best ability. In his hand, he holds a flame sword made of energy!


    The flame long sword formed a certain point, and then directly killed the Berserker''s chest!


    "Poof -"


    The furious devil felt hit hard by his chest, his eyes stared out, and his mouth spewed a small mouthful of blood. He really didn''t expect that he really couldn''t resist each other''s move. After all, he was hurt.


    "You know too much. Don''t be too stupid to be shot when you are reincarnated next time!"


    Looking at the violent devil who was pierced by his sword, Chen Feng''s mouth gently ''swung'' and rippled a trace of ridicule, and then his body suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    The pupil of the rage devil shrinks into a straight line at this time. It tries to capture Chen Feng''s action, but when it looks for it, Chen Feng''s figure has appeared behind the other party.


    With the great increase of realm, Chen Feng''s use of other moves has also risen to a certain extreme. This shadow shuttle can be silent and can''t let the enemy peep at the action!


    "Bang!"


    The furious devil didn''t even respond. He was pierced in his waist by Chen Feng again. Juli came from behind and made it stumble. At this time, the skin he used to trust was pierced again and sprayed a lot of blood.


    Come on!


    It was too fast. The huge rage devil was not Chen Feng''s opponent at all. He pursued the victory and hit the rage devil''s stomach, neck and head three times in a row. His powerful strength was superimposed with the flame sword and burst out. He stubbornly knocked the rage devil out of balance and fell down with a roar!


    Four moves brought down the rage devil. It took only ten seconds. If the rage devil hadn''t had the body of a Titan, I''m afraid he would have been killed!


    Chen Feng''s strength can be seen!


    The rage devil fell to the ground. His eyes were no longer arrogant, but showed a trace of real despair. His face trembled because he was full of plasma. He could no longer play the role of Titan, but became his previous height.


    "Don''t kill me... It''s not easy for me to get here. I''m willing to give priority to you, as long as you let me go... Please, as long as you can let me go..."


    On the battlefield, the rage devil has only two ways: one is to kill the enemy and the other is to be killed by the enemy. He will never beg to let go.


    Now, such a arrogant violent devil begged miserably, which also confirmed that the other party really has some wisdom, not like other similar people, like mentally retarded people who don''t know how to think.


    If it is the human world, Chen Feng may really let go of each other, but this is an abyss. Chen Feng doesn''t want to expose his identity too early and let him trust a demon? This is unacceptable to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng spread the wings of the devil and looked down at the violent devil, holding a long sword high above.


    "Learn a long lesson in your next life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng''s eyes flashed like a roc spreading its wings!


    "Well..."


    The fierce devil''s face was "color" and "Yin", and he just wanted to roll away, but at this moment, Chen Feng''s speed didn''t give him even a moment of extra time.


    His eyes suddenly began to rotate, like a rotating nest, directly fixed the violent devil in place.


    Phantom eyes!


    "Whoosh!"


    After locking the target, Chen Feng raised his hand and penetrated down!

 Chapter 1367

    Chen Feng''s momentum has formed an overwhelming advantage over the Berserker, but the momentum of the Berserker is not simple. Perhaps it is a fatal pressure, which completely stimulates the energy in his body.


    "Ah!" the furious devil roared, and his whole body turned completely blood red, and his death was all over the sky, and a terrible force filled his body.


    The power of terror made the surrounding land that was not very solid collapse in an instant.


    The sword shadow in Chen Feng''s hand was boiling and almost burst through the air. He had more and more momentum, so that he had no breath of being human.


    Frightening means and gestures, like the arrival of the devil, make people can''t tell where his limit is!


    The rage devil gambled all his wealth. He can''t retreat or retreat!


    "Boom!" the terrible impact collapsed the earth, burst the air, and endless energy collided together.


    The long sword pierced the body of the violent devil at once, and the ferocious wound devoured his vitality madly.


    When Chen Feng came out of it, he saw that the original complete flame sword had broken some traces.


    The Berserker actually made some effective counterattacks.


    "I''m not reconciled!" the eyes of the violent devil are gradually losing their light. He is about to be destroyed here before he has killed Chen Feng. This is also the end of the world. He can''t accept it anyway!


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you go like this!"


    After a flash, the rage devil seemed to fall into a swamp that couldn''t turn over at all, and his whole body was filled with a pungent rich bloody smell!


    At this time, the rage devil is like a balloon, expanding infinitely. At this moment, it squeezed its own strength and drove some qualitative changes in its body. This feeling makes the rage devil feel that he will be burst at any time! Break it!


    Squeezing all the power in his body, the furious devil began to spray blood from his nose, mouth and ears, but his face was as white as paper. In just a few seconds, he felt that he had reached the extreme!


    "Ah!!!"


    You can''t die. How can you die on this ground!


    Because unwilling, the Berserker suddenly roared.


    With the loud roar of the violent devil, the whole dark border seemed to be broken in an instant, and many cracks appeared.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, he began to get familiar with the energy in his body. Then, an unimaginable energy wave refracted from the violent devil and directly came to Chen Feng''s eyes.


    The rage devil also opened his eyes and looked coldly at this scene. In the depths of his eyes, the essence burst out, like a bloody long sword tearing the soul!


    On his face covered with blood, he slowly outlined a smile. Although it was difficult to smile, he was really raising the corners of his mouth and pulling out a evil smile.


    "I will take you into the sea of blood!"


    Although the seven orifices of the violent devil bled, he still said such a cruel word without any fear. It said that even death would not make Chen Feng feel better!


    However, although the rage devil is terrible, Chen Feng is also prepared!


    Even if the rage devil shows off, breaks out temporarily and fights bravely, it can''t be denied that its strength is only half an epic.


    At this moment, the rage devil is desperately trying. It''s just a meaningless struggle in front of Chen Feng.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Chen Feng sneered, then faced each other and said coldly, "it doesn''t make any sense to work hard like you. I''ll let you know what the gap before us is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng disappeared in place again, and then hit each other''s chest directly when he appeared.


    The sound of bone fracture and blood spraying sounded at the same time. The rage devil was already covered with blood. Not only the corners of his mouth, but also his eyes, ears and nose were dyed red.


    It bared its teeth, blurred its chest, and even some bones penetrated directly into its internal organs, making it feel incomparable pain.


    Chen Feng''s attack was too sudden and too fast. It was so fast that the violent devil didn''t even take any precautions.


    At this moment, the violent devil only felt that he had completely lost consciousness all over his body. The huge pain and shock were like lava gushing, pounding every inch of his flesh and blood madly.


    This blow was the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Is that the end?


    Why does this guy have such terrible strength? Is he a devil?!


    no


    It''s just a fraudster, damn it, damn it!


    "Die!"


    Another loud roar!


    In an instant, a huge crack suddenly opened in the silent violent devil!


    Then, an indescribable momentum escaped from his body. Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Feng seemed to be in a purgatory, full of extreme pressure!


    It seems that I still underestimate the guy in front of me!


    "Boom!"


    Who would have thought that between life and death, the rage devil completely integrated the Titan''s blood in his body into all around his body. At this time, it has become a terrible existence of epic level.


    Chen Fengsheng was punched by the other party. At this time, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. The other party could cause damage to himself, which has proved that the other party''s body has undergone some unprecedented qualitative changes!


    It seemed that just for a moment, he was blown through the defense system by the violent devil and leaned back directly!


    The power of a blow... It''s so terrible. With such terrible lethality and insight, the other party doesn''t look like a devil at all.


    From the beginning to the end, the rage devil did not use weapons, but only relied on his own arms. At this moment, it seemed that he had not thought that he had completed his promotion. He was a little confused. He couldn''t believe that he really defeated Chen Feng in the depths of his pupils.


    Feeling the strange situation in front of him, Chen Feng took a deep breath. An unprecedented sense of tension, like a tsunami, surged toward the depths of his heart in the next second!


    "We need to end the battle quickly."


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng suddenly had a crack in front of him. Then, an oppressive force like the coming of God''s residence came from the crack. It was a long sword, a long sword with divinity.


    "Die!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng didn''t want to continue. Without hesitation, he directly summoned the endless sword.


    Disappear, appear.


    "Puff!"


    With the appearance of Chen Feng, he waved a sword. The head of the arrogant violent devil suddenly fell to the ground. It may not know until the moment of death that the enemy in front of him was not only terrible, but also carrying a real artifact!

 Chapter 1368

    Just as Chen Feng had just killed the violent devil, Wei Xun, who was far away from order, also began a new dynamic.


    Wei Xun''s face was heavy, just like iron, which made everyone present feel an unusual cold breath.


    Doomed is the only word they can think of at this time.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Xun didn''t want to wait and didn''t have time to wait. In a flash, he began to order. Then, a powerful professional ran out of his side, his figure moved forward suddenly, and his body suddenly reflected a real chill.


    Despair is the only emotion left in everyone''s heart.


    They are frightened, confused, and even some people pee their pants. For ordinary people, they undoubtedly have more powerful power, but in front of professionals, they are as humble as a mole ant.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Death is their inevitable end.


    But at this time, a blood red figure shot like a ghost from a distance!


    The professional originally thought that things were in hand, and his vigilance inevitably decreased. Now, in the face of this ghostly figure, he could not avoid and could only fight with his fist, but the other party was extremely fast. He raised his right foot and kicked it directly on his chest, making him fall back suddenly, looking miserable!


    "Huh? The devil was knocked down!"


    "Who saved us? Is it our own?"


    "It must be our own people. Look at their clothes!"


    These soldiers of the Reserve Department screamed wildly when they saw that the professionals were kicked off. This complex emotion, which contains too much happiness, joy, disappointment, excitement and sadness, curled and wound together like hemp rope. They roared, painful, roared and shouted not only for victory, but also for the resentment of endless oppression!


    Different from the crazy roar of several people, a dozen figures came in front of the soldiers of the reserve department.


    Those people wore some blood colored clothes of the same style. They were men and women, thin and fat, and had different weapons. But one thing they are exactly alike is the iron blood temperament of each of them.


    It was a kind of coldness after being killed. They raised their heads, and the pride revealed to their whole body was not hidden, but it was taken for granted!


    Entering the bloody war department is just the beginning, but if you want to really get dignity, you have to be a real elite.


    And these people are the elite of the elite!


    More than a dozen elite stood together. According to reason, they were destined to attract everyone''s attention. However, in fact, at this time, the eyes of everyone in the field fell on a young man behind them.


    There is a kind of person in the world who is born with a certain charm. Even if he is still unknown and not known by anyone, he still can''t hide the temperament of the other person.


    The young man in the crowd is such a man. He stands there and the world is his own.


    The long black hair danced disorderly in the wind, and the flawless face was extremely beautiful. A pair of silver eyes like monsters were like the water in the river under the moon, clear and deep. A crimson crescent mark between the eyebrows set off the whole face, showing a bit of nobility and arrogance.


    There was no negative emotion on his face. He was calm and didn''t feel the slightest excitement because he defeated an elite.


    His cold is different from Wei Xun''s cold, which is deliberately distributed to protect himself. His cold is more like a kind of numbness, numbness to life, numbness to death, numbness to all things in the world!


    He is like a puppet deprived of all his emotions by the gods, which is out of tune with the world.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Ghost!"


    Just as Wilson slowly raised his head and saw each other, the young man slowly opened his mouth.


    Ghost!


    For others, this may just be a title to describe the spirit of resentment, but in the list of the preparatory department, this is a legendary role.


    "I want to challenge!" the ghost said, shrouded in a cold temperament. He calmly looked at Wilson and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to prove myself."


    Ghost doesn''t want to live in the end. He is lucky to wake up and be appointed to the preparatory department in order to be outstanding one day. Now, he has insisted for too long, and his real strength has exceeded some elite professionals. He will prove himself not only by sneak attack, but also by face-to-face confrontation, and he won''t feel the slightest fear.


    The doomsday journey that can be written into a tragic history makes the ghost''s heart more and more closed.


    By chance, he entered the preparatory department.


    Talent or magic, but just entering the Reserve Department, he showed amazing talent.


    For Wei Xun, the ghost has always been grateful. For Wei Xun, he killed from day to night, from the northeast to the south.


    Although he felt tired occasionally, he had endless strength when he thought that everything he had given was given by Wilson.


    He hopes he can reflect his value!


    Therefore, he very much hopes that he can quickly enter the position of his confidant and help Weixun do wonders in this doomsday neutrality.


    Although he was a cold-blooded and numb butcher, there was nothing wrong with his brain.


    All the people around were stupid at this moment.


    Puzzled, shocked, ridiculed, gloating, these countless eyes derived from the bottom of my heart.


    Let them be frightened just now, just like dogs, at this moment, they can''t control their hearts!


    They didn''t expect that this matter had alarmed the ghost! This madman who has never smiled with anyone is the strongest in the preparatory department.


    "Is he really crazy?"


    "It seems like it''s really eight or nine, but it shouldn''t be. The other party clearly has such a powerful power. How can we say that he''s crazy?"


    "Hey! What else can you do? Don''t you just force yourself and make yourself like this?"


    At this moment, their eyes changed again, and their eyes towards ghosts gradually changed from jealousy to pity.


    In their hearts, maybe the ghost will become an unconscious body in the next second.


    "What if I say no?" Wilson looked at his right hand behind him and said a few simple words.


    The ghost put his hand into his pocket, took out two unusually bright pills and threw them at Weixun.


    Wilson reached out and grabbed it in his hand, looking at the ghost blankly.


    There is a certain amount of energy on this pill.


    Although the quality of the pill is not very good, it can not be denied. It is full of life energy!


    The ghost was silent.


    This made Weixun feel a little dissatisfied. He said seriously, "what does this mean?"


    "In addition to my incomparable speed, I also awakened other abilities. This is one of them. I can refine pills through some herbs!"


    It seemed that I hadn''t said such a long sentence for a long time. The ghost''s voice trembled slightly.


    This time, Wilson was silent.


    After a series of bloody battles, the awakened soldiers are lower than auxiliary professionals, which means that once used reasonably, auxiliary professionals are likely to bring real doomsday disasters to the world!


    "Do you think I will agree? My blood warfare department is all elite. Even if you want to compete with them, you can meet them on the street, but this is the army. Once you miss, there is no second possibility!"


    "So what?" asked the ghost.


    "What?" Wei Xun''s eyebrows were already a little dignified. At this moment, he clearly felt the surrounding environment and some subtle changes had taken place.


    The ghost had complex emotions, but his face was so numb and calm. Wilson wanted to sneer, but he forced himself to hold back: "so what? Have you ever thought about your family?"


    The ghost fell into a hesitation and said, "I have no family!"


    "So, please give me a chance to challenge. I don''t want to waste my time here! I''m going to start!"


    After that, the ghost didn''t wait for Wei Xun to speak, but his eyes locked on several princes.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    On the vast land, there was a chaotic sound of bone cracking, which spread very far. In the chaos, the ghost seemed extremely embarrassed at this time. The ghost kept panting, but his eyes were still firm. This was his most terrible battle for many months.


    "How dare you plead again and again? I think you are impatient!"


    At this time, the elite crowd suddenly stood up. The other party was tall and big, with a standard national character face. Obviously, he had good hard Qigong.


    "Please, please let me prove myself!"


    The ghost roared, roared, squeezed the last bit of strength in his body, and went towards the convenience!


    Wei Xun didn''t know what to say now. He could only nod his head: "Liangzi, you play with him."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord!"


    Liangzi was challenged by the soldiers of the Reserve Department, which made him feel like a dream. The surging explosive Qi spread violently in his body. At this moment, he had squeezed the last power in his body and tried to defeat the ghost with this blow!


    Although one of them is only the peak of bronze and the other is only the golden rank, it still gives people the illusion of peak duel at this moment.


    In the face of this crushing collision, the ghost took a deep breath and stretched out his bleeding red arm to collide with Liangzi.


    "Click!"


    The fierce bombardment came out. The sound was like two cars colliding together, which made the remaining reserve camp soldiers forget to breathe.


    At this moment, almost everyone stared round and wanted to see the results in front of them for the first time.


    When the wind blew, the smoke finally dispersed, but on the battlefield stained with blood, Liangzi fell to the ground, while the ghost rode in front of his "chest", raised his fist angrily and smashed Liangzi''s face like crazy.


    Failed?!


    Just such a simple defeat?!


    The seemingly simple bombardment contained the extreme anger in the ghost''s heart. At this moment, his fist was like a hammer, and he had no strength at all. His only purpose was to defeat Liangzi!


    "Bang!"


    "Peng!"


    These fists hit Liangzi''s face one after another. If ordinary people had been hit to death, but after the awakening of ability, Liangzi was not an existence that ordinary people could understand, so he was not dead!


    Another punch hit Liangzi on the cheek, making him vomit a mouthful of blood, mixed with broken teeth!


    "Damn, how could I lose to this bastard? I''m the elite!" the badly injured Liangzi roared in the bottom of his heart. The big eyes of the copper bell were full of blood, and the angry blood was spewing out of his nostrils. He crossed his heart and stretched out his hands to attack the ghost''s neck. Look at the sophisticated action and strong explosive power. If he was solid, The ghost''s neck will definitely be crushed!


    This attack is Yang attack. If the ghost doesn''t let go, they will both be killed by each other. This is the tradition of the bloody war department.


    Even at the last minute, I will not say failure lightly, but will bite my teeth and stick to it.


    However, the ghost seemed to forget his life at this moment. He glared at each other. He had no superfluous words at all, and directly raised his fist and smashed it at Liangzi!


    "No one is my opponent. There is no failure in your dictionary, and there is no failure in my dictionary. No one can offend me, no one, no one!" the ghost shouted. The previously blasted body was blurred at this moment, but even so, the ghost''s face was filled with a decisive smell.


    Obviously, the ghost is about to reach its limit. Somehow, the hostility of the other party has become so terrible. If he really let it go, he seems to really kill the elder.


    At this point, it is very likely that the ghost planned some shady things in the process of transformation, so there have been some changes in his character.


    But even though he knew that he was bound by the spirit, even so, the ghost never stepped back. In his heart, in front of him, he must be defeated today!


    "Peng!"


    "Pumbaa!"


    The sound of counting is dull.


    The ghost and Liangzi got entangled again. A few minutes later, dirty blood gushed happily from their half open mouth, annihilating their hard voice into an indistinguishable blur.


    "Die for me!" although the ghost''s mouth was filled with blood, his action did not stop at all. He took a deep breath like an tireless machine and launched an attack on Liangzi.


    It can be said that both the elite of the blood war department and the reserve camp soldiers with decisive talent are Weixun''s treasures. Once carefully cultivated, the other party is likely to have strength no less than his own!


    Weixun is changing his mind. He always fights and kills. There will always be an outdated day. Before that, he might as well gather some confidants. Only when he really has a lot of peaches and plums all over the world can he stand firm in the world.


    Thinking of this, Wilson directly shook them out with his power, then looked down at them and said, "adults, now go to the abyss to explore the true meaning of power!"


    "And what are you doing? You don''t hesitate to kill each other for a so-called title!"


    "From today on, any fight in the barracks will be detained for at least ten days!"


    At this point, Wilson glanced at the ghost and said, "your voice is too unique. Did you learn it yourself?"


    The ghost was not half alert to Weixun, but nodded and said, "yes, report back to your excellency. It''s really something that villains have learned after a period of time!"

 Chapter 1369

    After killing the rage devil, Chen Feng stood quietly in place and waited for the disappearance of the dark border. Just a few minutes later, the border disappeared. As for the eyes, there was a familiar figure.


    Chen Feng just met each other not long ago, succubus, Lilia!


    At this time, Lilia was peeping at everything around her. When she tried to find the body of the violent devil, she found that the familiar figure fell to the ground, her eyes turned white, her heart stopped beating, and there was obviously no life.


    The Berserker is dead?


    And the winner?


    Lilia felt it and suddenly turned her head, but found that Chen Feng was looking at her solemnly, with strange eyes.


    Lilia''s body seemed unable to move any more at this moment. She could only look at Chen Feng and tremble, trying to prove that she was not with the violent devil.


    Don''t provoke an angry madman!


    Lilia knew that Chen Feng in front of her was in a state of Madness at this time. The other party felt angry and irritable about what she had experienced!


    The other party will not let go of himself. After all, he is full of too much doubt!


    "No!"


    Chen Feng''s strength has exceeded Lilia''s prediction. Looking at the violent devil falling to the ground, her heart began to twitch inexplicably.


    The other party will not listen to their own explanation. From the moment when the dark border is opened and they stand outside to peep, both sides have become immortal!


    "Touch of shadow!"


    At this time, Lilia screamed, and then countless tentacles appeared out of thin air, like a sharp blade, and pierced Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng, who was extremely angry, looked very bright. He shook his hands and waved his fists. His eyes were burning with Sen Han''s color at this moment!


    "Peng!"


    In the blink of an eye, his tentacle stabbed Chen Feng. Suddenly, a loud noise sounded. Chen Feng didn''t dodge, but his hard fist took it down.


    It is hard to imagine that the rapid puncture tentacle not only did not cause any trauma to Chen Feng, but made the other party more ferocious. At this moment, Lilia clearly saw that Chen Feng looked into his eyes, which were full of resentment and hatred. At this moment, his eyes seemed to rise with towering anger!


    "Die..."


    Chen Feng let out a strange cry and released his vast power. The next moment, he stretched out his five claws and suddenly rushed to Lilia. The terrible claws didn''t know how sharp they were. Even the air was pierced with a "whirring" sound.


    "Click, click!"


    At this critical moment, Lilia no longer evaded. Unexpectedly, her body shrank from 1.7 meters to 1.5 meters. Chen Feng had never seen this method. Not only that, after Lilia appeared again, her elbow hit Chen Feng''s chest.


    Chen Feng''s body has tended to be immortal. As long as his heart and head are not strongly attacked, he can bite his teeth and survive. Therefore, Chen Feng still does not feel panic in the face of strong opponents.


    "How is it possible? Why is the other party''s defense so terrible?"


    At this time, Lilia was completely at a loss. She couldn''t believe that the human being whispered by her had such terrible strength.


    I knew


    I knew I shouldn''t provoke each other. At this time, the Berserker died miserably, and even I might die.


    However, compared with the dreamy Lilia, Chen Feng was completely immersed in this endless killing at this time.


    "Bang"


    The arm is very fast!


    Lilia didn''t seem to react. She was hammered hard by Chen Feng''s violent energy on the spot. If you can see through the perspective, there were small cracks on Lilia''s hard skull. This is not over. Chen Feng shook up his arm and blasted Lilia again in the next moment, filled with terrible explosive energy, and directly blasted Lilia''s chest open, Immediately let her chest spread into a crack and crack towards the four turtles!


    "No..."


    Lilia seemed unable to withstand such a terrible blow. She was stunned by Chen Feng. It was difficult to maintain her balance. She fell straight to the ground and didn''t get up anymore


    Failed!


    Lilia, who is very popular in the Colosseum, was defeated by Chen Feng!


    How domineering and rebellious it is!


    "This guy..."


    Lilia''s eyes widened, and a very strong unease appeared in her heart... She lay on the ground, panting violently, and even coughed her heart out if she worked too hard.


    "Why bother me?"


    Chen Feng''s dark and cold eyes radiate a violent breath of dehumanization, as if only his eyes can destroy the sky and the earth and kill all creatures!


    At this moment, Chen Feng in front of him has been completely controlled by rage!


    "The rage devil is dead. I know that the other party is just playing the lead. The real behind the scenes indicator is you from the beginning!"


    Chen Feng suddenly uttered a heartrending roar. His terrible body was filled with strong rolling energy, and his muscles expanded, making him look like a human at all.


    "You deceived the rage devil, but do you think you can deceive me? Show your real strength. If you still shrink back, there is only a dead end!" the tyrannical smell emitted by Chen Feng made Lilia tremble, and she instinctively felt a suffocating danger!


    This is a kind of unspeakable terror!


    Just when Lilia was in the stage of hesitation, Chen Feng stared at herself like a prey.


    In an instant, Chen Feng disappeared, and then a pair of legs like stone pillars stamped down!


    Between lightning and flint, Lilia had no time to dodge, so she had to raise her arm to block in a hurry.


    Lilia cherishes her life. On weekdays, she has studied countless life-saving spells. At this time, her originally tight arms suddenly surge. Then, countless tentacles rise out of them, forming a huge tentacle defense cover!


    "Boo!"


    There was a violent vibration, and her legs stamped directly on Lilia''s arm. Just at once, she completely destroyed her arm and became a pool of rotten meat.


    "Burst!"


    I don''t know when some tentacles wrapped Lilia completely, and then a voice came from the tentacles.


    "Boom!"


    The intense fire burst out suddenly, and the destructive energy swept across the area of tens of meters!


    Lilia stood up again. She didn''t know how long she had lived in the abyss. Naturally, she had many life cards of her own.


    She had been looking forward to it for a long time. Chen Feng was finally hit by the explosion. The picture of Chen Feng falling to the side did not appear. She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Patter!"


    A sound of footsteps came from around.


    Chen Feng stood in front of Lilia again. His appearance had only changed. It was the trace of being burned, but the energy on his body was extremely fierce, like a river and sea.


    "You let me accept your strength, so I hope we can shake hands and make peace. After that, I will take you to the place you want to go, where there are countless lusts!"


    "Come back with me. It''s heaven. There''s something you want but you''ll never get." Lilia''s eyes flashed a chill, and she invited Chen Feng again.


    Chen Feng didn''t care about it at all, but left it.


    Are you kidding?


    I have all the knowledge of the abyss in my mind. What can a little devil give me? What a fool''s dream. Sit tight and watch the sky.


    "Are you finished? Then, go to hell!"


    Chen Feng curled his mouth and smiled. His eyes were slowly cold. He opened his mouth slightly, and his tone was as biting as cold rain.


    "Huh?"


    Lilia looked at the beautiful human in front of her indifferently, which could be described as demonic. The other party was no different from the human beings she killed. It was just that the anger in the middle of her eyebrows destroyed the natural bell spirit. The whole person looked more like a demon, more pure than herself!


    "I don''t know. Do you really think you can compete with me with your current strength? You killed the rage devil, and now your strength is much lower than before. I killed you and took the treasure. No one knows that I did it!"


    Lilia took a step forward, and the energy of the whole person changed qualitatively in an instant. She was like a shell about to explode, full of destructive power.


    "Whoever is strong is weak. It''s not just talking. There''s a sentence I''ll give you. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. There''s only a dead end."


    "Pride is right, but arrogance is a little disgusting..."


    "Dead!!!!!!!!!!"


    The next second, Chen Feng suddenly roared. His eyes were like a gushing volcano, from which an incomparably fierce lava scattered in the world. He roared suddenly, and the wind around him was more violent, just like a blade. His face hurt!


    At this moment, Lilia hurried back to avoid if she was electrocuted. There was a touch of fear in her eyes, because he could clearly feel that Chen Feng''s body seemed to be an attack that could destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the oppression shown by Chen Feng gave Lilia the feeling that it was as easy to kill herself as to crush a chicken.


    "No!"


    Lilia let out a dull hum and stared wide. Her white eyes were full of blood. She was short of breath, looked blank and desperate, and felt the coolness from the top of her head.


    At the next moment, Chen Feng punched again, but the target was the body of the violent devil next to him. In an instant, the steaming brain residue, mixed with the steaming blood ''meat'', splashed all over the ground!


    The dead rage devil was forced to be hurt at this time, completely submerged in the pride of the past.


    Shock!


    Absolutely shocked!


    Shame, ultimate shame!


    Now, Chen Feng doesn''t kill Lilia. Instead, he has abused the violent devil on the ground, which makes Lilia think and think in her heart!


    "No, you bastard, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    Lilia doesn''t believe it. Chen Feng is really close to invincible!


    "Come on, come on! I Lilia don''t give up easily! Even if I die, I want you to pay the price!"


    Lilia didn''t move. Chen Feng went first. In the cry of the other party, Chen Feng''s huge body has swept up!


    His body is covered with a layer of red awn, like a raging typhoon rolling up magma, unstoppable!


    "Boom!"


    In the final battle, the domineering Chen Feng and Lilia collided with each other, making a deafening sound, and a wave of destructive Qi scattered and flew, just like setting off a violent typhoon!


    "Click" "click" "click"


    At this moment, Lilia was horrified to find that all his bones were broken. Although there was no change in his appearance, it was like countless bombs detonated in his skin. The flesh and blood fell off and splashed in pieces, which was extremely miserable!


    Her whole person was like being hit by a million tonnage oil tanker. Her eyes turned white. She flew up more than three meters high and broke a row of low abyss black wood. It was very sad!


    "Poof!"


    Lilia''s blood gushed wildly, together with her broken internal organs, and finally couldn''t help spitting it out.


    A few minutes ago, Lilia had a very proud look and was about to kill Chen Feng, but now she is lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    The footsteps, like the devil''s talisman and the call of death, made Lilia roll her eyes and make a loud voice in her throat, but she couldn''t say a word. No one knew whether he was angry or frightened, or regretful or ashamed!


    After walking close to each other for more than ten seconds, Chen Feng raised the blade pinned to his waist. This is a weapon created by order. Although it is not as good as the last artifact and imagination as most weapons in the abyss, it is better than it. At this time, the cold blade point directly at the tip of each other''s nose!


    "Wuwu..."


    Various pressures made Lilia distort her face in an instant, and her hot tears burst into her eyes. Her face was covered with tears. He cried like a repentant child


    She doesn''t want to die. Even though he has done many bad things, she still doesn''t want to die.


    But


    It''s too late!


    Chen Feng''s hand rises and falls!


    "Shua"


    The sound like a fruit knife stabbing into a watermelon suddenly sounded.


    The other party''s head was immediately pierced by the blade. In the blink of an eye, the other party died and could not die again!


    Until he died, he couldn''t believe he would die under Chen Feng''s knife!


    "Poof!"


    Chen Feng''s face sank like water and gently pulled out the blade, while the other party''s body shook slightly, slowly fell down and hit the ground


    Li Liya, who regarded Chen Feng as a prey at the beginning, could not imagine that she would be killed by the other party, and then lay on the ground sadly.


    The previous violent demons have died, and they have paid their due price for their actions. If this is an era of peace, naturally no one will take the initiative because of a few words.


    But this is an abyss. If you want to live, you must let others see your terrible side. The so-called others see that they are often not the parties. The demons know the hidden rules in this land. Therefore, the object of their power is their own enemy.


    Kill the enemy and you will have everything the enemy has, such as the dignity of the other party and the land!

 Chapter 1370

    Lilia is dead.


    Without even the most basic struggle, he was paralyzed on the ground and had no life at all.


    Chen Feng''s attitude towards the enemy has always been the same. In his consciousness, there is no distinction between men and women, only threats and potential dangers.


    Although Lilia didn''t do it herself before, there is no doubt that the dark enchantment and the Berserker devil were exerted and instigated by the other party. Chen Feng can''t forgive the other party for this. Therefore, giving the other party death is a good thing from the beginning.


    Just after Chen Feng killed these enemies in front of him, several extremely terrible energies suddenly appeared from around him.


    Several bone demons came to the place. There are many demons here. I don''t know what means Geya used to let the devil live with the devil.


    "What are you doing? Who allowed you to fight here?"


    "Hmm? Crazy devil Larry and enchanted devil Lilia, they are all seed players. Why did they all die here?"


    "It''s you. You did all this!"


    "Don''t resist, we''re going to arrest you now!"


    For a time, these bone demons were all in a state of anger. They were responsible for the security work here. The reason why it was popular here was that the security could be guaranteed. Once the customers knew, even the popular players in the Colosseum were slaughtered, which would be a fatal blow to the Colosseum.


    These demons are Geya''s confidants and know some secrets more or less. Once they really affect Geya''s plan for decades, their end will be even worse than death. It is precisely because of this that they will resent Chen Feng at this time. In their view, all these things have to blame each other for their development!


    "Arrest me?"


    The breath of the abyss is like a hallucinogen, affecting normal thinking all the time, which is the corrosion that even angels can''t avoid.


    After Chen Feng came here, the reason why he chose the Colosseum was to rely on fighting to alleviate his desire for killing, but who would have thought that the emergence of violent demons and Demons completely overflowed his saturated killing value.


    As the leader of order, how can he let several bone demons catch him at will?


    My goal is to promote myth. If even a few bone demons need to be groveled, how can they break into a higher level?


    If in the human world, Chen Feng may suppress his emotions, but this is an abyss. Because of the particularity of energy and the nature of killing, Chen Feng''s emotions have undoubtedly been polluted!


    The mood changed, and Chen Feng''s eyes gradually became scarlet.


    All the demons present trembled in their hearts!


    They all locked their eyes on Chen Feng!


    How could


    This is an arena under the jurisdiction of Geya. In the past few days, even epic level masters have come here respectfully. The other party obviously has only half the strength of epic. How can it be so violent?


    What''s more incredible is... Chen Feng''s body even blooms a touch of red light! The vast red awn is like an energy sweeping out from the bottom of its heart. What''s the matter? Hasn''t it just killed the rage devil and the lust devil? Even if he is strong enough to fight two masters of the same level at the same time, he can''t have no damage.


    "Don''t you get caught yet?!"


    The surrounding bone demons roared loudly, and their mouths spewed out strong dirty words. They seemed to corrode the world and directly sprayed them on Chen Feng''s head!


    The visitor wrapped the bones in his fist to form a bone hammer, less than half a meter from Chen Feng''s head!


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Feng, with a lifetime of experience, will fall here!


    "Die!"


    Another loud roar!


    In an instant, a huge crack suddenly opened in the silent Chen Feng''s body!


    Then, an unparalleled force burst out of his body. Before the people reacted, Chen Feng''s fist was like a huge wind blade, gushing like a category 15 hurricane!


    "Boom!"


    The upper body of the bone devil disappeared into powder in an instant, and the iron fist in his hand flew directly, but the prestige of Chen Feng''s fist did not weaken and completely destroyed the other party''s body, so he gave up!


    The power of a blow... It was so terrible and so terrible. At this moment, Chen Feng was strange and mysterious, but he had a hegemonic power to look at the world. Without words, he announced that he would dominate everything.


    Especially those blood red arms, extended, with an absolute domineering spirit, it seems that even the sky can be covered!


    Those eyes, which are different from human beings, are high on the ground, emitting a sense of oppression like the abyss of hell, which makes people ''hair'' creepy, as if they were in a sea of knife mountain blood!


    Chen Feng finally broke through the limit of power and even released some of the power of epic.


    Previously, Chen Feng enjoyed the turbulent energy and the scene of killing on the battlefield was branded in the bone devil''s mind, which could not dissipate. This time, they came just to catch the criminals fighting in the Colosseum. Who could have thought that they angered Chen Feng and led to the immediate events?


    "Resist! Kill this bastard!"


    "Rush! Kill him!"


    "Show off your ability here, I want you to die!"


    The two sides fight endlessly. The bone devil has no choice at all. This picture has been destroyed here. They always have to explain!


    They clenched their teeth, squeezed the last trace of energy in their bodies, and rushed to Chen Feng with despair!


    Close contact is coming. Chen Feng seems to feel the impact of a strong storm. He only feels a suffocating fear coming to his face!


    It was the first time he faced such a large number of bone demons!


    The air was completely ignited at this moment!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The first one to rush out was a bone demon. It came in strides. As soon as it appeared, it was a powerful move to the extreme. It rushed towards Chen Feng immediately. It was bound to catch the other party and calm the Colosseum!


    "Come on!"


    Chen Feng is not a good man or woman. He is an evil emperor who advocates violence. He is full of blood. What he likes most is this kind of killing in a difficult situation!


    His feet full of explosive force suddenly stepped out. Hao Xiong rolled forward like a tank. He grabbed an enemy''s mouth with his hands in a flash. With unstoppable force, he immediately pulled blood out of both enemy''s mouths!


    "Ah, die!"


    If Chen Feng crazily grabbed the enemy''s mouth, he directly lifted up the devil with more than 200 kg, swung it around like a heavy hammer, "bang bang" twice, and even swung the other two enemies who wanted to attack him out, fell heavily to the ground and kept moaning.


    At the same time, more enemy insects rushed in all directions. For a time, the main battlefield was full of power struggles, and the blood and hot sweat on both sides began to flow endlessly!


    In the blink of an eye, the first front was shrouded in a red blood fog visible to the naked eye, and the sound waves formed by the sound gathered together resounded through the nine days!


    "Steady! Steady!"


    "You can''t let him leave alive!"


    "Only by killing him can we get rid of punishment. If so many people die, even if we go back, there will be no good results!"


    "Roar! Absolutely not! Even if I break to pieces today, I won''t allow this guy to do anything!"


    All the soldiers were crazy, and their blood was boiling completely. Everyone killed red eyes, took out the strength to eat milk, and collided with Chen Feng with a fierce fire ''flower''!


    At this moment, the demons'' hearts were finally sublimated again. For their own responsibility and anger in their hearts, they became fierce and fearless to die, and stopped Chen Feng''s rampage with flesh and blood!


    Chen Feng slaughtered all the bone demons that rushed over, while some elites were surrounded by fear demons and desire demons.


    "Ow --"


    Chen Feng is feeling the experience of killing just now, but at this time, an elite coward actually crosses over. Although cowards are not surprised in ordinary days, once they are promoted to epic, some essential changes will take place in their bodies.


    Chen Feng crunched his steel teeth, slapped his strong chest muscles, and hit the elite coward.


    In an instant, the powerful force exploded out of thin air, sending out a burst of air, blowing the small stones around and overturning the body!


    Although the elite timid devil was short, he was very fast. Chen Feng was knocked back several steps before he had a fight with him for a few seconds. His body couldn''t maintain balance and almost fell to the ground!


    "Ha ha, you''re just like that!"


    Taking advantage of the unstable footwall of Chen Feng, the elite cowardly devil took advantage of the victory and pursued him. He suddenly shook the sharp blade on his hand. The blade was very dexterous, just like two thick and long trees. The surface was covered with hard barbs with amazing power!


    Between the lightning and flint, Chen Feng''s body was marked with many blood marks by the blade!


    At this moment, the other party suddenly opened his mouth and sent out a sharp cold, which has a tendency to bite Chen Feng into pieces!


    This is not ordinary fear of demons. Chen Feng finally found some clues. He lived for so long at the end of the day. He didn''t know what the devil would look like, but at this time, the appearance of elite fear of demons changed qualitatively. In addition to having the appearance of demons, he seemed to master the thinking of demons.


    What the hell is this!


    In order to explore the truth, Chen Feng struggled.


    However, for a while and a half, where can I break free!


    Seeing the blade in the hands of the elite timid devil getting closer and closer to the sharp teeth in his mouth, Chen Feng couldn''t help but get a cold sweat and his pupils contracted violently!


    There is no avoiding, no need to avoid again!


    Just then, Chen Feng shrunk his eyes and suddenly waved his long flame sword. He saw a hot blade flying silently across the dwarf''s cheek!


    The dwarf was stunned.


    The next moment, he instinctively stepped back.


    Chen Feng was an evil emperor. At this time, the dwarf felt the suffocating energy on Chen Feng. He was afraid. He immediately wanted to step away and hide in the distance!


    But it''s too late!


    "Whew!"


    The fierce fire blade directly broke into the elite coward''s head, destroyed his software organization, and then fell to the ground without breath.


    "What? Muguan is dead, damn it, you really committed a felony!" at this time, seeing the elite cowardly devil die miserably on the ground, the surviving garrison did not dare to step forward. They saw the means Chen Feng had, and knew that even if they went up at this time, they would be dead.


    Chen Feng, who killed red eyes, didn''t care about this. He jumped up and saw that he was about to smash the head of a chain demon with one palm. A beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Stop!"


    It''s Geya.


    Although Geya had seen a lot of the world, at this time, when she saw that the command she had just given was less than half an hour, she killed all her favorite men. Not only that, she also made a big fuss in the Colosseum. This made her feel a little confused.


    Geya looked at everything in front of her, her voice trembled and began to question Chen Feng, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Chen Feng nodded: "I know!"


    Geya gasped and took a step forward: "why did you kill them all!"


    Chen Feng turned a blind eye and said, "that''s because their original target was me. Lilia, do you know? We met by chance. I didn''t want to kill each other, but she even incited the rage devil to attack me. If I hadn''t some strength, I would have been hit in the head by the rage devil!"


    "How... They can kill me, but I can''t kill each other, can I? Is there any provision in the Colosseum?" Chen Feng directly began to ask Ge ya.


    Geya narrowed her eyes: "yes, although Lilia and them are damn, what about these soldiers under my command? Why do you see these law enforcers and want to kill people? You don''t even want to stay alive!"


    For Geya, it is impossible not to be angry now. All the players he managed to train were killed in battle. Not only that, even the law enforcement team was attacked.


    These law enforcement teams can be said to be the confidants created by Geya for a long time, which plays a vital role in the plan to start later. However, now, it is this team whose general strength is at the golden peak. I don''t know how many war achievements it has made for itself that has killed and injured a large number of people, and the initiator is not someone else, but the human in front of me.


    Ge Ya was curious about Chen Feng before. She was almost instinctive, because humans were really rarely seen in the Colosseum, but after a period of contact, she couldn''t help wondering, is this really human?


    In Geya''s inherent thinking, shouldn''t human beings be more honest? Because the means are not as cruel as the devil. Often in scuffle, the first person to die is human!


    And what''s the matter with this human in front of you? Doing things is crazy to the extreme. There is no mercy at all. In the face of those enemies who will bring threats to themselves, there is no mercy at all.


    The other party not only killed the rage devil and Lilia, but even killed all his subordinates by the other party, leaving no one alive!

 Chapter 1371

    In the face of Geya''s questioning, Chen Feng did not show less concessions. He had made plans. Once the other party really wanted to tear his face with himself, he didn''t mind turning into a big kill here.


    As the leader of order, I don''t know how many enemies died under Chen Feng. In fact, Geya is still a step faster. If it is slower, Lilia and the bodies of the violent devil will be summoned by Chen Feng as sacrifices!


    When the human world is summoned, it is inevitable to be bound by the dimensional wall, which will lead to the call falling into some gaps, but this is an abyss, and there is no influence of the dimensional wall at all. If it is summoned, it may directly summon the epic slaves with the bodies of Lilia and the violent devil!


    Chen Feng hasn''t called for some time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but with the promotion of the realm, there are fewer and fewer sacrifices that can be seen by him, and even the legendary rank is nothing.


    The reason why Chen Feng came to the abyss, in addition to promotion, there is another purpose, that is to find suitable sacrifices to enrich the number of legions under his command again.


    After all, flora is now pregnant, and she is missing one from her list of summoned animals.


    Summoner!


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Feng keeps calm. Geya can''t imagine that if Chen Feng wants to call out the summoned beast, they are rolling each other. What about the owner of the Colosseum? Finally, there is only one way to become a sacrifice!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly, and the whole person became murderous. It seems that he really has the impulse to kill Geya and refine it into a sacrifice!


    The smell of terror refracted around.


    Chen Feng seems to have many unbearable harsh sounds. Those sounds gather together. Once you listen to them for a long time, your consciousness may stagnate and completely become a vegetable without senses.


    "What''s your consciousness? Do you really want to be my enemy?" Geya was also angry at this time. As the owner of the Colosseum, her industry is far beyond people''s imagination. What''s more, it has a plot in the abyss. The reason why she spent so much money to build so many killing stars is because Lilia was the most important part of their original plan.


    But now that Lilia has died miserably and there is no gimmick as a sign, how can the plan go on at that time?


    Thinking of his plan for decades, it was because of Chen Feng that he completely failed. Geya''s heart burned like an unknown flame, as if to burn everything around, full of unimaginable pressure.


    Of course, if Chen Feng said a few good words, he wouldn''t be so angry. After all, Chen Feng is the only killing star left, but after the other party committed this sin, he not only didn''t feel guilty, but intensified and felt like he wanted to kill himself.


    Geya laughed angrily. This was the first time he was so angry after he was promoted to the pleasure devil. His friendly skin has been covered for a long time. It seems that someone has forgotten what a terrible existence is hidden under the skin!


    Geya looked at Chen Feng, and the voice slowly became low: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know." Chen Feng still didn''t flinch.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Geya said three good words in a row. Then, Chen Feng suddenly felt a huge, vast and overwhelming terrible will, which covered him directly.


    It''s a feeling that you can''t hide. It''s like the collapse of the sky. Wherever you go, you''ll end up in pieces!


    Suddenly, many pictures appeared in Chen Feng''s consciousness.


    These pictures are fragment scenes, but they are vivid and no different from immersive.


    In a trance, Chen Feng suddenly seemed to come to an unknown world. There were flames and crying crowds everywhere. Human beings seemed to have encountered unimaginable attacks. Ugly demons broke into the crowd and killed them. With only a few efforts, a village with thousands of people was slaughtered.


    There was a twisted figure behind all the demons. Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, but saw that the figure gradually became clear. It was Ge Ya''s appearance!


    This is the spiritual pressure created by Geya!


    At this time, I completely became a villager in my consciousness. Once killed by those demons, my consciousness will be damaged. At least, my strength will be greatly damaged and I can''t be promoted to a higher level. At worst, I will lose my consciousness and die in situ.


    Just in an instant, he pulled himself into such a dreamland. Ordinary lust demons don''t have such means. Thinking of this, Chen Feng confirmed one thing more, that is, the other party''s has indeed been promoted to success and become a pleasure demon, because only this high-level devil can bring himself into this environment unconsciously.


    Even


    Chen Feng doubted that the other party didn''t use this ability in the blink of an eye, but began to use this ability after meeting himself, in order to cast magic on the other party instantly and cause some oppression on his mind.


    Good means!


    Worthy of being a pleasure demon good at fraud!


    This battle gives Chen Feng an insight. Don''t underestimate any master of the same level. They also have their own adventures and their own nature. It can be said that any epic strong man is not a small role.


    With the continuous diffusion of energy, Chen Feng found that there was an endless desert around him. At least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of demons surrounded him. At a glance, they were all ferocious demons.


    The ground in the desert is full of corpses, and the blood has dyed the sand red!


    And his comrades in arms died one by one, and he became the party at the end of the road. A tragic and helpless emotion entrenched in his heart.


    But even so, Chen Feng didn''t give up. He roared and killed a path of blood. Then, the locust like demons rushed towards it, including fear demons, bone demons, even chain demons and snake and scorpion demons. In short, countless demons gathered together, like a wolf smoke, completely wrapped Chen Feng in it.


    But Chen Feng stood in the center of the battlefield and was inspired by his muscles. He knew that this was a war of consciousness. The more he believed in himself, the stronger he was in consciousness. If he could believe in himself infinitely, then the body of the illusion of consciousness might also be invincible!


    At this moment, Chen Feng was invincible. With a roar, all the demons ten meters around were broken. With a terrible blow, he shocked countless enemies by roaring alone!


    Unbeaten!


    Chen Feng felt a strong will almost substantive.


    This will is "never yield"!


    In the real world, even Chen Feng dare not really fight with countless demons, because even if he can kill some, once the energy is exhausted, he will be killed by the demons without relying on the broken plane.


    But here is consciousness. The immersive feeling makes Chen Feng feel like he is really facing countless demons.


    And this kind of unyielding ruthlessness is Chen Feng''s unimaginable understanding!


    Geya could not imagine that her original intention was to suppress Chen Feng with absolute fear and make the other party subdued under her own oppression, but Chen Feng found another way. Instead of dormant, she gritted her teeth forward and peeped out the loopholes of this oppression, which made her consciousness more stable, just like a tempered blade. After hardening, it was stronger than ever!

 Chapter 1372

    Chen Feng knows that this is his chance, so he is not so urgent to break free from the shackles. Instead, he wants to have a good experience in this consciousness for a period of time.


    Geya doesn''t know what Chen Feng is thinking. For it, she prefers to believe that Chen Feng has amazing power. At this time, she is resisting the pressure she gives each other.


    It can''t be so easy!


    Most of Ge Ya''s confidants and trained talents were killed by Chen Feng, especially on the premise that he just gave the other party a reward. It''s unforgivable! This is unforgivable!


    So all the energy in her body poured out at this moment. The next second, a giant snake and scorpion demon with a foot of more than ten meters appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The snake and scorpion devil is very ugly. It is the appearance of the snake and scorpion devil who has just sat with Geya. Both of them are the same in appearance and temperament. Obviously, Geya created a role according to each other''s appearance.


    The monster appeared in front of Chen Feng and hit Chen Feng''s head like a meteorite!


    This battle of consciousness is a battle of the head. Once Chen Feng is hit, he will immediately become an idiot, leaving only an empty bag!


    Therefore, Chen Feng didn''t wait to die at all. At the moment of facing the attack, he suddenly had a flame sword in his hand. He waved and chopped down towards the other party, extremely fierce and never left his hand


    This is also a sword that he made full use of, even as powerful as pulling out an endless sword. In the battle of consciousness, not only the ability of pleasure demon has increased, but also Chen Feng''s strength has increased.


    The long blade turned into a golden light, broke all enemies, fixed the time, and directly tore the huge snake and scorpion demon.


    Facing Chen Feng''s sword, the snake and scorpion devil''s body shook. As for his fist, it even broke. There were countless cracks, making it look like a mud doll that has been exposed to the sun for a long time and is on the verge of breaking!


    However, the snake and scorpion devil did not compromise. In almost one second, his body was restored and his original look was restored. Not only that, the next second, his body stood upright like a demon God, his five fingers were buttoned down, turned into five evil spirits, refracted from all directions, wrapped Chen Feng layer by layer, and looked like that, it seemed to trap Chen Feng completely and squeeze him to death!


    Chen Feng grinned grimly at the corners of his mouth, and his body began to expand, soar, roar, and spit out a hot heat, which directly bombarded the so-called bondage!


    "Make a quick decision!"


    Chen Feng knows that the snake and scorpion devil''s figure is just an illusion of will. In a way, as long as he is strong enough, he can suppress it until it is broken!


    Crackling!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s body in his consciousness suddenly began to change and turned into a tentacle monster. Tentacles rose out one by one, but it was not ordinary mucus, but lightning twined on it, forming an unimaginable beauty and threat touch!


    Bang bang!


    The terrible lightning and flame completely attacked the body of the snake and scorpion devil. At this moment, the energy collided, collided and fluctuated again, annihilating it completely.


    "If you can''t even clean up a senseless creature, how can you deal with countless demons in the abyss?" at this moment, Chen Feng''s courage vented again, and his thoughts soared by tens of thousands.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!"


    Facing the struggle of the snake and scorpion devil, Chen Feng never left his hand. With a roar, he once again increased the power distributed in his body!


    Just when Chen Feng, like a beast, wrapped the snake and scorpion devil and tried to devour each other, the giant who was more than ten meters one second ago suddenly began to shrink the next second, and then became a baby.


    The baby has a human head, but his eyes contain amazing wisdom, giving people a feeling of supreme intelligence. Then, an inexplicable familiar breath burst out from the baby.


    "This is..."


    Chen Feng''s pupil contracted into a thin line.


    How can he not feel that the baby has shrunk countless times!


    It''s a pleasure demon!


    Compared with the ease at the beginning, Chen Feng no longer smiled at this time, because he couldn''t believe that in order to deal with himself, Geya cloned herself in the conscious world.


    The baby in front of him is his young self. In Geya''s consciousness, maybe only he knows himself better. Therefore, the snake and scorpion devil is just a test of the other party''s ability to absorb himself. The other party''s real purpose is to create himself.


    Beat yourself with yourself?!


    Chen Feng was even a little speechless. After all, this is really a good plan.


    Just between Chen Feng''s thoughts, the baby suddenly began to grow. In almost a short moment, his posture was straight up to the height side by side with himself.


    The other party''s skin color, appearance and temperament are the same as his own. Even Chen Feng can''t distinguish between the two sides. Even he can''t help but secretly call himself strange. The means of pleasure devil are indeed not poor and deserve his own attention!


    The emergence of "Chen Feng" has only one meaning, that is to directly destroy Chen Feng, and so on. If so, it seems to have another important purpose.


    Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly reflected a fine light. You know, the devil and the devil are ruthless. In the face of interests, they will not hesitate to let them kill their parents.


    But


    After learning about Lily''s tragic death, why was Geya so angry? Even a little angry, unless Lilia has an extraordinary meaning for Geya.


    What is the meaning of making a devil look like this?


    The Colosseum, demons, fallen angels and the great showdown behind.


    Do you mean


    On the day of the decisive battle, when countless demon leaders participate in the battle, should the other party show some unspeakable secrets?


    The devil is born cunning. Her favorite thing is to bring war into one world after another. Is it possible that she wants to catch all those high-level demons when everyone''s attention is completely on the battlefield at the beginning of the decisive battle.


    You know, this battle is absolutely unprecedented. There is not only a fallen angel, but also a human dark horse. At that time, I don''t know how many demons will attract their attention!


    Once all the demons are killed, it can be said that there are no experts at this level. At that time, Geya can launch a bloody war and completely occupy this level.


    This is why the other party has been dormant here!


    As one of the protagonists, he has been hated by Geya because he killed the contestant. He has undoubtedly become an unstable bomb in the eyes of the other party. I don''t know when he will suddenly explode.


    Therefore, she will spend so long to create one world after another and let herself participate in it. Her purpose is not to kill her strength at all, but to collect her fighting style from the beginning. Her purpose from the beginning to the end is to create a body 100% similar to herself.


    Then... That part will replace itself and become the contestant on the battlefield the day after tomorrow.


    "Steal the day!"


    Chen Feng no longer smiled, but suddenly raised his forehead and looked at the sky. The number of circles in the center of his pupils suddenly began to rotate. It seemed that he saw Geya''s cheek showing victory but holding.


    "That''s interesting."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself and suddenly felt interesting.


    However, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, followed by hunters, demons, demons, fallen angels and Geya. Every life is a member of killing and being killed. As the only insider at this time, what role will Chen Feng play?


    Think about it, it''s really something to look forward to

 Chapter 1373

    At present, the enemy did not give Chen Feng too much time to think. The other party''s height was parallel to Chen Feng and stood in place, just like a mountain peak watching Chen Feng.


    This gaze, as like as two peas in a mirror, began to imitate Chen Feng, even the winking movement.


    Two Chen Feng stood looking at each other. At this moment, it was strange.


    Chen Feng stared at him with his eyes open, just like an audience waiting for the sound but wordless mime.


    This silence lasted for some time, and in the next second, another Chen Feng seemed to be awakened. As it evolved into turbulent anger, he stared at Chen Feng''s body and made a sound from his throat: "damn you!"


    Feeling this almost real murderous spirit, Chen Feng wiped the blood off his face with his hand and said with a ferocious smile: "damn you!"


    Everything in the dream as like as two peas, and even the blood is full of pungent taste. Although there are more and more alike in front of him, his smile is not reduced but he is more and more strong: "what is it like, you are also a fake."


    Fake Chen Feng suddenly roared. All the blood scattered around him went into his body and carried countless resentments. Fake Chen Feng''s anger and killing intention were as strong as blood, making people feel as if they were in a boundless sea of blood. They couldn''t stop exploding all over their "chicken" pimples!


    The murderous spirit of his opponent makes Chen Feng force himself to ignore the other party, because the creator of the other party is also a pleasure demon with epic power!


    you ''re right!


    Chen Feng has noticed the strength of the other party, which is indisputable, because if the other party is not an epic level, he can''t entangle with himself for such a long time. All the spearheads point to one point, that is, the strength of the other party is similar to himself.


    Chen Feng just took a step slowly towards the front. This seemingly ordinary step changed the shape of the sky instantly, just like the dark thunder clouds all over the sky, which appeared from his body, making people feel a burst of repressive suffocation!


    It has never been forgotten that this is the world of consciousness. The stronger your willpower, the stronger the strength of the noumenon can play.


    The last trace of patience was lost, and the fine light in fake Chen Feng''s eyes flashed violently, and an uncontrollable killing intention as cold as prison broke out suddenly!


    Along with Sen Han''s murderous spirit, there was a pair of huge iron fists and a roaring sound like piercing the air.


    It perfectly simulates its previous fighting moves!


    Just


    Before the fake Chen Feng was close, Chen Feng rushed up like a wounded wolf. Not only that, his palm was immediately covered with a layer of red light, which looked like a pair of burning arms from a distance.


    In order to feel the urgency between life and death, Chen Feng forgot himself. He turned around and the red awn of his fists was almost to an incredible level, like a dense flame world, with countless illusions superimposed together and photographed the fake Chen Feng directly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    How can a fake Chen Feng imagine that Chen Feng still has moves that have not been exposed? Although it is an imitator of Chen Feng, it is like software that will not be upgraded automatically. In the case of power failure, those software can only maintain the most original version.


    For a time, fake Chen Feng was directly suppressed.


    Chen Feng took this opportunity to use part of the power of burning demons, and his fist palm, which was as fierce as the end of the world, burst out again. At the moment when fake Chen Feng stepped back and didn''t react, Chen Feng was fixed in place 360 degrees and turned around again. The next second, fake Chen Feng''s clothes were bombed by the fire!


    Not only that, its arms were engulfed by the fire and turned dark, and then only a broken arm was left.


    "Hula!"


    A wave of breaking wind, but it was fake Chen Feng who fought back. Although his arm was burned, the rest of it could be used. At this moment, he raised his head and smashed it at Fan Li!


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng''s hair blew up all over his body. He suddenly pulled out and retreated. He didn''t expect that the imitation in front of him still had this determination to die, which made him feel a little trance. Isn''t he like this in the early days of the end?


    In order to live, he has wandered in the boundary between life and death dozens of times, and the imitation obviously exemplifies some of this essence.


    Chen Feng thought he had escaped the fatal blow of the other party, but who could have thought that this was only the beginning.


    The next second, fake Chen Feng''s body suddenly began to expand. Then, a pair of arms with two meters long feet broke open his chest and directly hit Chen Feng.


    The attack was no joke. Even if Chen Feng''s body had been strengthened, he couldn''t bear it. He was suddenly smashed and flew out. There was a faint sound of "Kerala" fracture, which was Chen Feng''s rib fracture!


    For a moment, Chen Feng was hit several meters away, and the pain made him bite his teeth involuntarily!


    The reality of pain in this world is 100%!


    The huge pain swept through the brain like a torrent, making Chen Feng''s mind unconscious and falling into a state of absence.


    He admitted that he despised the other party. This is the world of consciousness, which can turn himself into anything. Before, Chen Feng turned himself into a tentacle monster and suddenly fought with the soldiers created by Geya. At this moment, he instinctively thought that the other party was his own imitation, and forgot that the other party was also illusory. Under the control of the controller, he could turn into anything!


    Anything.


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, as if he remembered something, and his eyes became deep. It was a dark force like substance. That force, like the night sky without stars, seemed to have a strange feeling of pulling people into the mire and never turning over.


    At this moment, Chen Feng has changed again from before. He is full of a confused energy. That kind of confusion is full of primitive fear. It is like facing a dark and uninhabited night when he was young. It is a fear without any impurities but unspeakable.


    His existence is a symbol of darkness, killing, death and destruction.


    Fake Chen Feng suddenly stagnated in place. It seemed that he could not extricate himself because of Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Vientiane eyes!


    What fake Chen Feng imitates is that Chen Feng has used some means. Geya thinks that Chen Feng has consumed all his strength in the process of fighting, but what makes it unexpected is that transformation and Vientiane eyes are the two most powerful and powerful abilities, which Chen Feng has never used from beginning to end.


    At this moment, fake Chen Feng''s movement was limited. Chen Feng stepped forward and shuttled the shadow directly in front of the other party. Then he hugged his body mercilessly and exerted all his strength. He even pinched and exploded fake Chen Feng''s waist and ribs. The power was so great that even his bones burst out!

 Chapter 1374

    Fake Chen Feng had a certain activity. He also felt the sharp pain from his body. At this moment, half of his eyes protruded out of his eyes and were full of blood. His body also fell to the ground because of Chen Feng''s restraint, and screamed in horror:


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me? Just a fake guy?"


    Chen Feng''s mouth evokes a bloodthirsty radian, which seems to ridicule each other''s ignorance and ignorance.


    Fake Chen Feng still wanted to struggle, but he saw that Chen Feng suddenly shook his left and right into a fist and blew it towards his cheek!


    Fake Chen Feng didn''t even react. His face was hit head-on. I saw that his face, which was red because of severe pain the previous second, suddenly turned dark. This fist with hundreds of kilograms completely killed fake Chen Feng. Lying on the ground, he was like a reef in the torrent, standing straight and without action!


    "Kaka..."


    Chen Feng was waiting and didn''t feel happy because he killed each other. Sure enough, just a few seconds later, the fake Chen Feng who was lying on the ground actually got up again.


    "When you get up, I''ll kill you once. I want to see how many resurrections your energy can sustain?"


    Chen Feng smiled grimly. Naturally, it is clear that the resurrection of the other party depends entirely on Geya''s energy. Although this is consciousness, it also needs to consume a lot of spiritual power.


    Chen Feng bent down and got up. The whole man flew several tens of meters. Then he kicked around and kicked heavily on the head of the fake Chen Feng who had just awakened. His great power burst in an instant and passed through layers, directly kicking him several tens of meters away.


    "Well..."


    Fake Chen Feng couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. He glared at Chen Feng fiercely, didn''t say a word of nonsense at all, and immediately forcibly transported the remaining strength. The next moment, his legs slipped away and ran away to the distance!


    Would you run away?


    For a moment, there seemed to be a very happy feeling in Chen Feng''s heart, just like a hot spring flowing slowly from his heart.


    This is the feeling of conquering yourself.


    Is it the pleasure of crazy killing?


    Or... What other reason?!


    In short, he defeated himself in a sense, and Chen Feng''s state seemed to solidify. He closed his eyes and stood quietly in the dark night. He could not hear any wind or scream.


    Like spring breeze and drizzle, and like the initial melting of ice and snow, Chen Feng can feel that his realm is rising bit by bit.


    It''s like an ocean. Even if it rains cats and dogs, it doesn''t mean much to the ocean, but if it rains hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of times, it has unusual significance.


    This is a process of accumulation.


    Fake Chen Feng didn''t have a direct conflict with himself and fled to a distance, and Chen Feng didn''t catch up, but absorbed the sense of experience after fighting with himself.


    His whole "spirit" face became more frightening. His eyes opened as if they were extremely bright, like two curling flames, and like a blue light


    After defeating himself, Chen Feng''s spirit seems to have been sublimated.


    There are still some other demons created by Geya around. However, in front of Chen Feng, the strength of these demons can only be compared with ants.


    In the real world, they are also the existence of the Hegemonic Party, but here, they are like mole ants, trampled by Chen Feng wantonly, and have no power to resist!


    Chen Feng holds his fist, shuttles through the shadows, and suddenly reaches the other party''s head.


    "Damn human!"


    The devil is Geya''s consciousness. He feels that Chen Feng''s strength has increased a little. It''s not so much the devil as Geya''s roar. Then he waved his arm to block Chen Feng''s attack, trying to defend Chen Feng''s attack, but he was punched by Chen Feng before he was in the right position. The devil''s body continued to split in the process of retreating, just like a full balloon, There is a possibility of explosion at any time.


    Chen Feng''s fists were like a hammer. Sheng Sheng continued to kill each other.


    "Boo!" the devil just stood on his heels. Unexpectedly, Chen Feng almost followed suit and directly caught up. He was unprepared to be directly hammered by a fist, and immediately became a ground of broken meat!


    Hundreds of demons around were stunned. Looking at the abnormal electro-optic flint battle in front of them, the victory and defeat had been divided in only a moment.


    The gathering of these demons also represents gyana''s slightly hesitant inner world, because in its view, this is not the power that a human should have.


    "Do you really think that I will let you leave here alive?" the next second, there was a burst of loud drink behind Chen Feng. It was a fake Chen Feng who had escaped. It turned out that he didn''t really escape, but hid in the dark for profit. At this moment, fake Chen Feng couldn''t help but step on Chen Feng. His feet were extremely terrible, Like a vertical bone dragon, it has the power of destruction.


    "It''s so boring. Do you think this meaningless imitation can really kill me?"


    Chen Feng raised his head and suddenly looked into the air. His eyes seemed to collide with Geya.


    Then, Chen Feng clenched his fist, only one punch, like lightning, hit the fake Chen Feng''s cheek. At this moment, he used all his strength. With one punch, the fake Chen Feng''s head was torn apart and completely turned into a broken watermelon.


    "Don''t continue to condense meaninglessly. I think we can talk." Chen Feng no longer took action, but exhaled a turbid breath and said to himself.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    At this time, a fallen devil''s body suddenly opened its mouth and said that the other party''s body had been blasted by Chen Feng''s fist, and there was only half a moment left in his head. If it were the real world, even the devil with amazing vitality would have died long ago, but this is the world of consciousness, all composed of energy, and naturally has the characteristics of immortality.


    "I want to talk about a deal."


    "Are you qualified to make a deal with me?"


    "What do you say?" Chen Feng smiled with a relaxed expression.


    The devil sighed and obviously accepted some of Chen Feng''s words. Then it was no longer a dull husky voice, but a sweet female voice of Geya: "you hide your strength."


    Chen Feng nodded: "obviously, if not, I wouldn''t stick to it until now. If it was just a simple half step epic, he would have died in the hands of the other party."


    "Damn it, I knew it was like this. Do you know how much you delayed me?" it was confirmed that Geya''s voice was full of resentment.


    Chen Feng looked relaxed and said faintly, "it''s because I know I''ve delayed your business, so I want to make a deal with you. How about? Do you want to listen?"

 Chapter 1375

    "Since you want to make a deal with me, is it wrong to still use this way?"


    Chen Feng looked at the sky as if he were talking to himself and said softly.


    "You have to find out one thing. You are not qualified to bargain with me. Now I play less than half of my strength. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will kill you!"


    Chen Feng nodded and admitted that the other party was not bragging. For so long, the other party still trapped himself in consciousness, which has proved the strength of the other party. He speculated that the other party was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but from the current situation, it may not be true.


    There are too many mysterious places on Geya, just like layers of veils. Only when it is lifted can we know what''s inside.


    The corpses piled up next to him trembled. Then a timid devil stood up. His pupils were clear and out of tune with the dirty blood body. It was obviously the second body of Geya''s illusion.


    "You are too cautious," Chen Feng murmured.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy? It has proved your strength to let me pay so much attention to you, right, an epic strong man who hides the real strength!" the coward said. Different from the appearance, the other party''s voice was a crisp female voice.


    Sure enough, the other party found out!


    Chen Feng was not naive enough to fight to this extent, and the other party did not see through his strength. First, during the battle, many people still use the power of half step epic. Chen Feng has long become a corpse. The other purpose is to let Geya throw away the rat, reveal some of his abilities and render his identity more mysterious.


    Chen Feng revealed so many clues. If Geya can''t distinguish it, then he is really not qualified to complete the next transaction with himself.


    Geya''s original purpose was to expose Chen Feng''s lies and let the other party fall into a state of shock, but where would it think that Chen Feng deliberately revealed all this to the other party, how could it show the slightest surprise?


    It was Chen Feng''s next sentence that made Geya feel like a needle on pins and needles. He almost slapped Chen Feng to death.


    Chen Feng looked at each other, with an arc in the corners of his mouth, and then said, "interesting. What do you want to express? Does the expression see through my purpose? I said it, and I peeped into some of your secrets."


    "Jie Jie!"


    Geya manipulated the timid devil and gave a burst of laughter, as if laughing at Chen Feng''s small means.


    "At this level of planning, you plan to kill all the demons by some means during the decisive battle the day after tomorrow. In addition, whether it''s the Berserker, Lilia or me, in your eyes, it''s just some chess pieces. You say you want to avenge Lilia. The ultimate reason is that I disrupted your plan."


    Chen Feng lengthened his voice and continued: "there is only one reason why you want to kill me. That is, without the fighting between experts, you can''t attract demons to watch. At that time, your plan is likely to run aground."


    After saying this, Chen Feng didn''t speak, but looked forward with a pair of eyes, as if waiting for GE Ya''s refutation, but strangely, after hearing these words, Ge Ya didn''t say a word.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Feng frowned secretly.


    Then, the surrounding suddenly became blood red, like the blood moon floating in the sky directly burst. Then, all the dead demons stood up, and the fear of demons itself was like a magnet, completely adsorbing those corpses on their own bodies.


    These corpses gathered more and more, but the timid devil''s body did not rise. When those corpses touched the timid devil, they suddenly drilled into each other''s body. The timid devil was like a black hole, which could absorb endless things.


    Until this time, Chen Feng finally knew what the other party wanted to do, and the other party even gathered all his energy at one point.


    Compared with the past, creating a pseudo real environment and countless demons and Demons undoubtedly scattered most of Geya''s energy, but now, all these energy have gathered at one point and gathered in the fear of demons. What does this mean?


    It''s like hundreds of shells scattered to attack, dispersing the power into hundreds, but now, all those shells are concentrated, which seems to represent that Geya has really killed Chen Feng!


    "Some miscalculations."


    Chen Feng patted his forehead with a speechless expression. His original purpose was simply to reveal himself until he knew the inside story and make some transactions with the other party, but who could have thought that this secret was too important for Geya. After knowing that he guessed it, he suddenly killed himself.


    All her strength is concentrated on the timid devil, which means that she is now in a highly concentrated state. It is no exaggeration to say that even a golden demon nearby may kill him.


    Because of the high concentration, Geya''s will will will be embedded in this consciousness, which will have an impact on the perception of the outside world, just like a paralyzed person, unable to control his own body.


    This is why Geya didn''t do his best before. In the abyss, anyone needs to be on guard. Following his men for decades is likely to kill himself.


    There is no pity and loyalty in the abyss. As a pleasure demon who is good at deception, Geya naturally knows the doorway. Therefore, she will always keep awake and keep herself on guard around.


    But now, after Chen Feng told the secret, Geya finally stopped hesitating and gathered all her strength in her consciousness. There is only one ultimate goal, that is to kill Chen Feng!


    Without reservation, kill Chen Feng at all costs!


    Geya spent decades on this plan and even committed herself to countless demons in order to finally succeed. Lilia and the violent devil died, which made it angry, but as long as it paid some price, it could still make the battle spiritual before the battle.


    But


    Chen Feng''s previous words made him feel like a needle on pins and needles. He paid for decades and succeeded again. Not to mention Chen Feng, his relatives have to affect themselves at this time, and Geya will never show mercy.


    Compared with using interests to seal Chen Feng''s mouth, Geya knows that only the dead will not reveal a secret in this world!


    Thinking of this, Geya made a quick decision, no longer hesitated, directly gathered her strength and made full preparations to kill Chen Feng!


    Looks like you really want to kill me!


    It''s better to start first and suffer later.


    Knowing the other party''s plan, Chen Feng naturally won''t explain with the other party. The master will compete with the other party. Whoever falls into the disadvantage first will become the host.


    Chen Feng knows this rule. Even if he wants to reconcile with the other party, he is also out of the shadow of this consciousness, so that he can say a word calmly with the other party.


    The lion and the mouse will never play together!


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed. The next second, he appeared in front of the coward. He used his special ability to shuttle a short distance. The next second, he clenched his fist. His fist, which was the size of an ordinary person, suddenly expanded and hit the coward''s head like a boulder.


    The whole head of the coward was blown to pieces, the blood and bones flew around, and there was an unpleasant smell in the air.


    With one blow, the timid devil with countless energy was burst by Chen Fengsheng. This is the means of the strong. He never hesitated when he should take the shot!


    "Poof!"


    However, what Chen Feng didn''t expect was that just after he hammered the other party''s head, the timid devil suddenly moved forward and directly hit his chest.


    In an instant, it was like being hit by a train of tracks. Chen Feng was shocked and spewed a mouthful of blood. He staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    The timid devil stood in place, his body trembled, and then a violent devil''s head drilled out from the broken, terrible fusion. Although the timid devil in front of him still maintained the state of an ordinary devil, his real strength could not be estimated. It can be said that this is simply a fusion monster formed by the illusion of countless demons and demons.


    It has the ability of snake and scorpion demons to spit out highly toxic. It is also good at the power of violent demons. Even more, it has the skill of bone dragon flying. In real life, this is impossible, but here is consciousness, with countless possibilities!


    But Chen Feng did not give up. Although he knew that this was consciousness, he still felt pain. When he was hit, he also vomited blood and even felt his ribs broken.


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng said a word to himself, and then showed his shadow shuttle again.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Unexpectedly, under such strange force, the cowardly devil''s spine could not be guarded against and was directly crushed to pieces!


    "I want to see what kind of lethality you can burst out?"


    Chen Feng roared, and the turbid air in his chest spewed out!


    Then, his tailbone suddenly raised a tail, sharp as a knife, slapping the air. In addition, his arm also changed, expanded several times, and his muscles were twisted, full of unspeakable explosive force.


    Geya is not the only one who will change. Chen Feng also knows that this is consciousness. He can become what he wants to become. At this time, according to the experience of countless battles, Chen Feng has become the strongest state.


    Chen Feng''s life potential soared violently, and his war intention soared. Once he had an epiphany, the power hidden in his body trembled slightly at the moment; Also tremble!


    Compared with Geya grinding in the abyss, Chen Feng has never been idle in the human world. He is used to fighting with countless enemies. It can be said that every move is full of power and explosive power.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was like a vulture floating in the air. He was waiting for an opportunity to kill the coward!


    At this time, the back was interrupted, and the timid devil, who could not stand up at all, trembled, and turned into a refining devil again. A fierce look broke out in his eyes. He bent down to avoid the fierce blow, and then did not dodge. Instead, he stepped up to the difficulty, clenched his right hand, turned into the mouth of a bone dragon, opened his mouth, and bit at Chen Feng''s head.


    Chen Feng didn''t avoid, but waved his fist wildly!


    This desperate blow, whether speed or angle, is close to perfection. One punch and one dragon''s head directly touch each other!


    "Boom!"


    The two sides smashed into each other, smashing the ground, and even some black lines appeared around, just like broken glass, giving people the possibility of breaking at any time.


    This means that there are some cracks in Geya''s conscious world, which perhaps only the epic strong can do!


    At this time, Chen Feng has the means to get out of trouble. As long as it summons burning demons and bad demons and gathers the strength of three people, it is possible, no, not possible, but 100% can penetrate the cage.


    But Chen Feng didn''t want to, because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity he had been waiting for for for a long time. Before pursuing his chance to promote himself to a higher level, he even gave up a favor and specifically asked Rose how to enter the mythical level, and the only advice given by the God''s residence was the abyss!


    Only in the abyss can there be so many enemies, and it is possible to make yourself impact the epic and enter a new life!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng restrained the impulse of calling, but chose to touch the fusion monster created by Geya.


    At this moment, the two sides were like two planes touching in the sky. The generated force made this land have an earthquake no less than magnitude 10!


    Neither side has the upper hand.


    "You are really strong enough to be my grindstone!" Chen Feng grinned with a ferocious look.


    The fusion monster is no longer afraid of demons. Raising his head, a Bone Demon''s face occupies his face. He lowers his head and rushes forward. His arm suddenly becomes a bone gun. The speed is as fast as if he can stab Chen Feng to death in the next second.


    At this time, Chen Feng also moved. Unexpectedly, he turned into a bone demon and collided with the enemy with the bones in his hands. The terrible force pushed both of them back a few steps and crushed the stones under his feet.


    "Kill!"


    Step back, Chen Feng didn''t wait, but continued to charge, and the fusion monster on one side was the same. One person, one monster, and the action was amazing. In a short moment, he had fought with each other for hundreds of moves, which were as fast as lightning and pierced the air.


    Chen Feng has now burst out all his beliefs. He has only one purpose, that is to kill the fusion monster in front of him and make a summary of his so many efforts.


    For Geya, Chen Feng''s existence is the biggest obstacle to its plan. I don''t know how much I paid for this plan. How can Chen Feng, who came out halfway, destroy everything?


    Don''t say that the other party is equal to himself. Even if the other party is really epic and in the stage of half step myth, Geya will try her best to kill it and won''t leave a chance for the other party at all!


    Occupying this level is her lifelong dream. No one can destroy this dream!


    Thinking of this, Geya could no longer restrain her anger, and the body of the fusion monster began to expand. The body appeared many characteristics of demons and demons. At this time, it completely became a giant monster integrating thousands of demons.


    Ge Ya wants to kill Chen Feng. No matter what price it pays, it must complete this belief!


    "When!"


    There was no way to avoid it. Chen Feng gritted his teeth and greeted him. At this time, he could not show weakness at all. He knew that this was a battle of mutual faith. Whoever was afraid first would become the last loser!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two sides go straight. There are no so-called moves, only pure collision. If any legendary strong person comes, it may become meat mud, and the dead can''t die anymore!


    Both sides are more explosive than one force down to ten!


    If you have a thousand tricks, they only use one move on both sides, that is bombardment!


    "Boom!" the two sides crossed again, their figures crossed on the ground, and blood splashed out.


    They moved too fast. Between the lightning and flint, they only saw the blood splashing out, and they didn''t know who was injured.


    After another collision, the two finally separated, that is, at this moment, Chen Feng''s body was like a building block, and he was paralyzed directly on the ground, and the fusion monster was no exception. Similarly, the waist was twisted, and those changed demons and devil organs burst one after another, making it look like a blood man, terrible!

 Chapter 1376

    At this moment, they both hurt each other. Chen Feng obviously felt that his strength was collapsing, and the fusion monster also reached some limits. It is likely that it will disappear in an instant.


    This is the power of epic rank.


    In other words, in Geya''s consciousness, their power has completed a certain sublimation and reached another level.


    This, perhaps, is the mythical order.


    What is myth?


    Originally, it was an indescribable realm embodiment. In the war of consciousness, Chen Feng was at the critical point of collapse countless times, but still alive. He could restore normality almost in an instant. Does this mean that it is the realm that the myth level should have?


    The legend is terrible and the epic is strong, but after all, it is still a body of flesh and blood. If you don''t eat for a period of time, you will always die. If your head is cut off, other organs will also die, but the myth is different. This is a power system beyond the conventional level. In a sense, the myth means eternal life in disguise.


    Although Chen Feng was paralyzed on the ground, he still grinned at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, he even thanked Ge ya, because it was the other party that made him feel how terrible the mythological rank is!


    Perhaps he broke a certain level. Chen Feng''s dripping blood suddenly evaporated out of thin air, and then turned into a strong blood mist.


    In the dense fog, Chen Feng''s figure was shrouded in it. After a moment, a figure walked out slowly. Almost all of the figure was wrapped in the red blood fog. When you look carefully, you can''t even see the exact face of the figure. However, looking at the fuzzy figure, you can still tell that it was Chen Feng!


    At this time, Chen Feng''s face was pale, but his black eyes were full of hard to hide surprises.


    "Who would have thought that I realized the true meaning of myth in advance. At this time, although I can''t step into myth, it will be of great help to my future realm!"


    Chen Feng raised his head slowly, looked at the opposite side and stood up slowly. The original fallen organs fit on the body again, and his smile gradually became cold.


    Geya never wanted to let go of herself.


    Feeling the killing intention conveyed by the other party made Chen Feng''s face completely cold.


    It seems that Chen Feng''s face is cold, and a distorted and complex expression appears on the fusion monster''s face. A pair of eyes are still vicious and cruel.


    Geya originally thought that Chen Feng''s strength was only half an epic, so she didn''t use her full strength, but who could have thought that after a battle, she found that the other party was a real epic strongman.


    That''s all. If at this level, Geya completely shakes hands with the other party and makes peace. After all, in order not to cause complications, even if his teeth are broken, he can only force himself to swallow them.


    But who could have thought that in that case, Chen Feng even opened his mouth and revealed his secret.


    Geya can give in to many things, but only this one can''t give in, so it will try its best to kill each other.


    At this point, both sides have been immortal.


    With the two people''s confidence again, the atmosphere in the field became tense and tense again.


    "Roar!"


    The low roar came from the fusion monster''s throat and blood red remained in his eyes. In an instant, his body rose to free up countless tentacles, cut through the space, and with a sharp wind breaking sound, he shot directly at Chen Feng''s head!


    The tentacle was rapidly enlarged in Chen Feng''s dark eyes. Just as he was about to enter the range of ten meters around Chen Feng, the latter stamped the ground fiercely. Suddenly, a burning flame sword appeared in his hand and split the tentacle.


    Not only that, after the long flame sword appeared, it chopped at the fusion monster''s head.


    The fusion monster tried to stop it. A bone spur suddenly appeared in its body, and the two sides immediately touched each other.


    When!


    Dazzling sparks burst into the sky.


    Under this great force, the fusion monster retreated one step backward.


    As soon as the fusion monster was bounced off, he immediately knew it was bad. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng had reached an amazing level of insight and accuracy.


    Next moment!


    Thousands of sparks burst around the fusion monster. The long flame sword in Chen Feng''s hand is like the most terrible poisonous snake. As soon as he finds a chance, he will launch a fatal attack. Without giving the other party a chance, people with a clear eye can see that the fusion monster has been completely suppressed and seems a little out of breath.


    The fusion monster originally thought that his speed was fast enough and his strength was strong enough to compete with Chen Feng and even suppress the other party. But now, he knows that he is wrong. The other party not only has no less speed and strength than himself, but the most terrible thing is that obviously the speed and strength of the two people are not much different. It is himself who retreats. There is always a depressed feeling that it is difficult to give full play to his strength.


    "Ding Ding Ding..."


    The fusion monster relies on the willpower given by Geya. The defense is seamless. Even Chen Feng can''t break through, but Chen Feng can weaken his defense. Each sword has a strong flame attachment force.


    Like pulling a thread and peeling a cocoon, under Chen Feng''s fierce attack, the speed of the fusion monster began to slow down. In this way, when the speed was slow for the first half of a beat, the defense was broken.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the despair on the fusion monster increased again. The deep part of his left eye seemed to burn a forest white flame. At this moment, his hair was completely burned, and his muscles became strong at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fusion monster seems to have found some clues. It found that Chen Feng can create some burning abilities!


    You''re kidding!


    Geya is not a little idiot who doesn''t understand anything. In addition to being the owner of the Colosseum, he is also a real devil, a pleasure devil who has stepped into the epic stage. In a long time, countless enemies have died in his consciousness. He is clear and has a strong consciousness. He can create a new body for defense.


    However, it is just an illusion, just like dreaming of becoming a millionaire. No matter how extravagant you spend in your dream, you can''t bring it into the real world.


    But what''s going on?


    Chen Feng turned out a long sword to burn the Yan devil and even had the burning ability. It''s like waking up and grabbing a handful of coins in his dream. When he woke up, there was really a lot of wealth in the room.


    This... Is simply impossible!


    At this moment, Geya only felt that her consciousness had become a lot dull. She didn''t know what had happened. In her heart, there was only one question she doubted most, that is, who is Chen Feng?

 Chapter 1377

    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Geya still regretted that he was too decisive for Chen Feng.


    It is clear that the other party has hidden some strength, but it did not expect that Chen Feng''s real strength should be so terrible.


    The current situation makes Geya feel a little uncomfortable. It''s reasonable to say that even if the other party turns into a burning devil, he won''t use the other party''s power, but what''s going on now? The other party even uses the continuous burning ability to hurt himself.


    What the hell is going on?


    Geya''s confusion was reflected in the fusion monster, which prompted some qualitative changes in the other party''s body again.


    At this moment, the whole body of the fusion monster expanded, and its appearance became a lot ugly. At a glance, it felt creepy.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng is more brave than ever. At this time, he feels that he is unobstructed and can break the realm of myth. After that, all his limbs and bones feel cool.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you anyway!"


    The fusion monster''s mouth made a sound, which was impressively Geya''s voice. Strangely, the fusion monster was an expanding monster, but it was a beautiful female voice in its mouth, which made people wonder what kind of strange existence it was!


    After the fusion monster threatened, a pair of wings suddenly grew behind him, and then rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Facing the fusion monster who flew over directly, Chen Feng didn''t dodge, because he knew it was useless to dodge.


    "Boom!" countless flames sprang up in his body and sent out to form a terrible flame storm. In the blink of an eye, he became a burning devil.


    The fusion monster is full of killing intention to him. He wants to kill him quickly, and he is not. For him, the fusion monster is a vicious snake. I don''t know when to bite. Such a scourge can be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "Qiang!"


    Countless white bones emerge from the fusion monster. Each of these white bones emits a terrible smell. It can be seen that more than thousands or even more enemies have died in each other''s hands.


    This is the real devil. In the past, all enemies saw each other''s beautiful appearance in their beautiful bodies, but who could have thought that there was an unimaginable terrible existence hidden in each other''s spirit and soul.


    "Even if I fight hard, I will kill you today!"


    Geya is ready to kill Chen Feng even at a heavy price today, because it is related to its planning for decades!


    The fusion monster roared and the bone spurs gushed out. At this time, a thick layer of blood was attached to these white bones, just like GE Ya''s efforts to attach them. Countless air currents were cut off in an instant, and the resentment contained in the air was crushed in an instant.


    Its speed is fast and urgent. Although it is a skeleton, it is deep in the essence of fast words. It is extremely fast. In an instant, it has been cut down on Chen Feng.


    At this time, when Geya thought Chen Feng couldn''t escape at all, the other party smiled grimly. Then, his body suddenly became tall again. Not only that, a hot flame energy was vented directly from him.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Feng completed the transformation of the devil!


    At this time, he didn''t look like a human, but completely became a burning devil. He waved the devil''s wings and suspended in the air. There were a pair of devil horns on his head. In his hand, he carried a flame sword that could never be extinguished!


    Chen Feng raised his hand, and the long flame sword collided with the white bone. The aftershock of terror swept out directly, cracking countless air. It seems to completely destroy consciousness and will soon come to the human world.


    Chen Feng only felt that his chest was stuffy and his body retreated several steps one after another before he could remove this strength from his body. The strength of the fusion monster is simply strong and outrageous. Especially now he takes a hate shot and burns the energy of his body. He may have become a corpse under Ge ya''s desperate attack.


    The fusion monster also looked at Chen Feng with a little consternation. I can''t believe that Chen Feng can stick to this point.


    At this moment, Chen Feng waved the devil''s wing and flew in the air. The energy of the flame was full around. It is reasonable that the flame had a strong heat, but at this moment, Geya didn''t feel the heat, but it was as cold as ice!


    "Poof!"


    The fusion monster has erupted too much power. When observing Chen Feng, a hole suddenly opened in his body, and then a stream of fresh blood sprayed out.


    More than one wound, more and more wounds appeared on the fusion monster, and the wounds were more ferocious and terrible every time.


    Chen Feng grinned and looked a little dull and determined. It was such a smile that made the fusion monster feel a little palpitation.


    Fusion monster has experienced many battles and has never failed technically, but who could have thought that this time he really broke his hand and was defeated by Chen Feng.


    The most terrible thing is not the failure in the battle of consciousness. In order to kill Chen Feng, Geya has spent all her spiritual strength. Coupled with the final outbreak, it can be said that there is no one in ten.


    Their own death has become a foregone conclusion.


    Geya never believed in life, but at this time, it had to admit that its life had come to an end. After countless collisions, the fusion monster was unable to fight again.


    In contrast, Chen Feng, under the constant collision, he became more and more powerful as a weapon. Especially now, the other party''s simulated burning devil has reached the point of confusing the false with the true. After all, he fell into today''s defeat because of his burns.


    Their own plans will become a thing of the past. Without their own cooperation, it must be useless for the snake and scorpion devil to try again.


    "Maybe... This is the will of heaven!"


    Thinking of this, Geya became a little calm. Then, the fusion monster squirmed and his body broke open. There was a beautiful figure in it. That appearance was Geya!


    The other party knows that he won''t live long, so he no longer hides and appears in this consciousness with his real body.


    Ge Yamei has lived a lifetime. He doesn''t want to face Chen Feng with this ugly face before he dies.


    "You won." after Geya appeared, he didn''t plead. He knew the rules of the abyss. The winner was the king and the loser was the Kou. No matter what he said, in this abyss without emotion, the other party would not miss such a good opportunity to kill himself.


    "You look a little lost." Chen Feng whispered.


    "Shouldn''t I be lost?" Geya smiled, but her face was a little lonely: "I planned for decades, but I was one step away from success, but I suddenly lost in your hands. What expression should I use to face you?"


    "Happy, happy or excited?" Geya smiled coldly and said, "stop talking nonsense and kill me!"

 Chapter 1378

    Geya has now completely lost her backbone. In her consciousness, she can''t get out of consciousness alive.


    It will eventually be killed by Chen Feng''s sword, and then become a wise man. Then, its body will be frustrated and disappear into the abyss.


    Chen Feng gazed down at Geya and suddenly smiled. Then he split a small space and projected a long sword full of infinite energy into its hand.


    Endless sword!


    Secondary artifact!


    Although this kind of weapon is not popular with the general God residence, it makes myths and eternal experts extremely eager. If it is a conventional weapon, it naturally cannot be projected into consciousness, but this weapon is an artifact and has infinite energy.


    The secondary artifact has a part of divinity, which is why it can be put into consciousness.


    Before Chen Feng, he just wanted to refine his strength. It is precisely because of this that he realized the edge of the mythical realm. If he really wants to be in the final analysis, he even wants to thank Geya for giving himself this opportunity.


    Geya didn''t take it seriously. Quan should be Chen Feng''s last move.


    But suddenly, his eyes opened wide, a pair of surprised eyes showed, and his mouth trembled and said, "this is... This is an artifact?"


    Geya is full of questions, just like ordinary people who suddenly see the God of death standing in front of them when they die.


    "What do you say?" Chen Feng said lightly, still floating quietly in the air.


    "Who the hell are you?" Geya now has no backbone. In the abyss, there are only a few people who have secondary artifact, but without exception, those who have secondary artifact are one of the strongest in the world. After all, those with weaker strength have long been killed and robbed of weapons!


    At the beginning, Geya only regarded Chen Feng as an ordinary human. That''s why he despised each other so much. But after continuous contact, after the other party killed Lilia and defeated herself, Geya''s head dazed by anger finally began to wake up.


    Who is the other person?


    To be exact, is the other party human?


    Looking at GE Ya''s questioning eyes, Chen Feng lifted off the demon wing and fell to the ground. He walked slowly towards Ge Ya with an endless sword, but Ge Ya would shrink back every step Chen Feng took.


    Where does it still look like before? He has completely become a coward and can''t look directly at Chen Feng. In addition to Chen Feng''s own oppression, endless sword also has a lot of credit.


    Compared with being killed by ordinary spells and weapons, the soul will even be reincarnated and return to the netherworld spring. Even a small worm can start again, but the secondary artifact is different. This is originally a divine weapon above ordinary weapons. The secondary artifact has some divinity. Once penetrated by it, the soul will be swallowed up, which means that there is no soul, There is no reincarnation at all.


    It can be said that if you are killed by a secondary artifact, your soul will be sealed and slowly strengthen the soul in the secondary artifact. The other party is like a baby. It is not strong yet. Only by swallowing the endless soul can you complete the final transformation and become a real magic weapon!


    The reason why Geya is afraid now is that it has not broken Chen Feng''s real purpose at this time.


    "Who do you think I am? Haven''t I already shown you?"


    Just three meters away, when Geya even felt the burning temperature on the other side, Chen Feng suddenly said.


    "Did you show it to me?" Geya had some thoughts and looked at Chen Feng again. At this moment, her pupils tightened and she suddenly realized.


    "I''ll say that the pleasure devil has never been a fool. Compared with those snake and scorpion demons without brains, you are worthy of being intelligent creatures."


    Chen Feng spoke highly of the other party.


    "You are the burning devil!" Geya said word by word.


    "This is an obvious thing," Chen Feng said with a curl of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do? Torture me bit by bit and then kill me? Is this your territory? It''s unexpected. You found me after planning for so many years. You know, I was so stupid that I believed that there was no master of layers here!"


    Geya seemed desperate. After knowing Chen Feng''s identity, she recognized him as the master of the level here and the existence of rose.


    Theoretically, the abyss has 666 levels, but the real level is endless. No one can say it clearly. After all, even the shuttle level of the divine residence may cause disaster and fall into the joint hands of some evil people.


    Chen Feng found several key words from each other''s words, that is, this is a place without owner. It is precisely because of this that Geya began to plan here. After all, without the pillar like rose, magpies, nests and doves occupy a level, which is undoubtedly much easier.


    Now, under the blind prevention of Chen Feng, it even identifies itself as the master of the level, or the spokesman of the master of the level. Some of Ge Ya''s plans are like transparency, which are exposed in front of the master of the level. Only then can Chen Feng come out to make trouble at the critical moment.


    If not the party concerned, Chen Feng may have to believe Geya''s speculation, but unfortunately, Chen Feng is really just a passer-by.


    However, he was not prepared to expose the other party''s idea, because he completely lured the other party and expanded the other party''s idea to another direction.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng said calmly, "I can give you a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Geya also smiled. "What do you want to say? Do you want me to be loyal to you? I advise you to save it. Few demons will be loyal to demons, don''t you? Even if you tear down my plan, it doesn''t mean that you will get respect from me!"


    Demons will choose to ally with the orderly and evil gods, but will not succumb to the latter. Of course, they do not need to worship a God, because the existence of these hell dwellers directly depends on the divine energy extracted from the fallen souls. Their divinity also comes from the same source, and the divine energy is transmitted to all demons through asmodis, or the Archduke of its level.


    According to the mainstream view of Barto''s hell, the gods are short-lived and perishable, and the devil will last forever. Demons have always believed in the myths that describe how asmodis created nine layers of hell by tricking the original order gods - even the orderly and evil gods are just the latecomers of hell. Generally speaking, the devil believes that gods can be useful sometimes, but they are always a threat. They will eventually be crushed by the devil''s ambition and suffer the same fate as other sentient entities in the known universe.


    The devil wants to destroy the world; The devil wants to conquer it.


    Demons act by instinct. Even demons with long-term ambitions are easily disturbed and forget their goals. The devil likes to think, plan, think again and again, and finally take action when the external environment can bring him the greatest advantage.


    The devil will fight wildly to death. As for demons, although they also enjoy the beauty of violence, they will measure the gains and losses of battle with a more utilitarian attitude. When the risk exceeds the return, they will not hesitate to withdraw from any conflict.


    Out of hatred, the devil chose to fight the good forces. As for demons, the only reason they oppose the enemies of the good camp is that when the good falls into weakness, the soul will become easier to harvest. Most demons maintain a funny contempt for good camp creatures, but once blocked by the latter, they will become furious and vengeful.


    When corrupting mortals, the devil will provide a contract with detailed terms to persuade each other to degenerate. The devil chooses to directly squeeze the desires and passions of mortals.


    Generally speaking, for the devil, even creatures loyal to a good camp are more practical than those loyal to a devil, because demons are really difficult to treat in a conventional way. They are crazy and violent. They are loyal to each other. They are often executed by the crazy Demon Lord before a battle!


    In the devil''s consciousness, the devil is a group of uncivilized guys who don''t even have complete thoughts. They are very like a group of powerful but confused worms!


    It is not a day or two that the devil despises the devil. This is a daily situation that will happen to each other for countless centuries.

 Chapter 1379

    Geya directly rejected Chen Feng''s idea. It was even willing to die and never chose to be loyal to each other.


    This may be the devil''s integrity.


    Just as Geya was ready to be killed, Chen Feng suddenly heard a question: "who said I was going to kill you?"


    "Then you..." Geya asked.


    "I slept for a long time." Chen Feng said in a devil''s tone, "I don''t know how long I slept. The deepest place in my memory is an unimaginable war. My loyal opponent, a powerful master of the level, fell in that battle. Then our followers also lost consciousness and fell into endless darkness."


    "At the moment of death, countless memories echoed in my mind. I clearly remember that I was promoted from a weak Yan devil. Slowly, after countless murders and victories, I got promoted and became a burning Yan devil."


    "I woke up successfully in the hottest volcano. In order to commemorate my awakening, I used a whole 10000 dog headed people as blood sacrifice objects."


    Geya nodded secretly. This is the madness of the devil. For the devil, they will never abandon each other until they squeeze the last abilities of their subordinates.


    But demons are different. They kill completely based on their own preferences and don''t consider the so-called value at all. This is also one of the main reasons why demons don''t get along with demons.


    "I was promoted to the burning devil. After that, I had my own territory and men. I had been loyal to the Lord of the level for thousands of years. During this period, the enemies who died in my hands could not be counted. Perhaps because I was too strong, the master gave me a real magic weapon!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng raised the endless sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of nostalgia and longing for the past.


    Perhaps when leading thousands of troops to fight, that is the life it really wants to carry on!


    "But..." Chen Feng''s voice suddenly began to be lonely: "but I''m still dead."


    "I think I''m dead. When I didn''t open my eyes, I even suspected that I had come to the netherworld spring and became a weak worm. Everything needs to start over. The palms that killed countless enemies have also become weak tentacles. In this way, I was confused. The past incalculable years, and suddenly one day, I woke up!"


    Chen Feng''s voice is full of memories. As an epic strong man, the skill of fraud does not simply belong to lust demons or demons.


    With Chen Feng''s memory, Geya even saw a strong level. After all, it can be imagined that even a follower has epic strength and mastered a secondary artifact. What about the master of the level? It is entirely possible that the other party is a real God''s residence, because only God''s residence will reward his subordinates with a secondary artifact as a reward.


    The Lord of this land is a God''s residence!


    After discovering the truth of the matter, Geya was suddenly afraid. Fortunately, the other party had died. Otherwise, he would carry out a series of conspiracies in the other party''s territory, which would likely annoy the other party and turn into a corpse in an instant!


    It chooses to believe in Chen Feng, because each level has countless history before. It is like a gold mine exposed outside, which will always cause some peepers. Those people focus their eyes on the gold mine and don''t hesitate to fight and fight each other for each other!


    The same is true at this level. Once the ownership of this level is obtained, Geya will become the owner of this land and have the right to control all races. Imagine how energetic it is at that moment.


    "But..." Geya suddenly looked down at herself. She suddenly felt that this dream would never be realized again. At this time, the leader of the level woke up. There is no doubt that the other party will drive it out of here directly like the bedbug at home. Before that, the other party will crush her body with one foot.


    In Geya''s view, he will eventually die, which is something that can''t be stopped at all.


    But at this time, Chen Feng''s next words made Geya''s moment dull: "I woke up, but everything here has already changed, and I can''t even find a trace of the past."


    Demons are good at destruction.


    Not only for other forces, but also for their own forces, the devil is full of destructive desire.


    Chen Feng continued to recall: "then I came here and dressed up as a human. I came here just to learn and learn how to adapt to the new environment. Then, I found your secret.


    Chen Feng understated that he had discovered Geya''s secret. He didn''t elaborate on how to find it, but it was just to leave a mystery to the other party.


    "Did you leave your life just to let me listen to the story?" Geya suddenly asked.


    "No." Chen Feng shook his head and said, "I just want to say that this land is of great significance to me. I want to reoccupy here. Of course, I know that my power can''t suppress the rest of the forces here, so I found you. I proved my value with facts."


    Chen Feng took a deep look at Geya: "I don''t want you to be loyal to me. To be exact, I want to form an alliance with you and occupy this level together."


    This is Chen Feng''s ultimate goal. Since Geya has misunderstood herself, let this perfect misunderstanding go on. You can experience anywhere in the abyss, but there is no such a good opportunity in other places. Occupying a level is not the demon fortress opened by flora before, but the real control over countless lives.


    Even if this level has been deserted for a long time, the number of creatures is far beyond the human order. With this, Chen Feng has a slave factory that will never be exhausted. He can exploit resources endlessly and strengthen himself and order.


    "What, you want to form an alliance with me. Are you no longer loyal to your master..." Geya said here. She suddenly shut her mouth and don''t be loyal to the devil. Especially the other party''s master has died for countless years. I don''t know which era has fallen. It''s understandable that the other party has the intention to occupy the other party.


    "Why choose me?" calm down. Geya is not a fool. He doesn''t believe in the pie falling from the sky, so he wants to make things clear.


    "Because you have the courage and time, I just woke up and I''m not familiar with here, but you''re different. You said yourself that for decades at the planning level, you naturally know what forces are tangled here and what enemies you need to kill if you want to occupy here."


    "So I chose you. How can I have only one chance? As long as I succeed, I will give you three in seven. This is my promise to you."


    Chen Feng''s stinginess makes Geya believe in each other. If the other party is fifty-five points, it will make it doubt. If the other party is replaced by herself, Geya will even mention 82 or even 91.


    Geya thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "I accept it."


    When the plan was reached, Chen Feng said, "happy cooperation."


    "But..." gyala said in a long voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lilia and the rage devil are dead on the battlefield. Although the time is tight, as long as I pay enough price, I can still recruit some players to participate in the war, which won''t have much impact. However, I have consumed too much power in the battle with you. I think we should postpone it for a while?"


    What Geya thinks is not unreasonable. Its energy is damaged and it can''t play its full power in two days. Master duels often determine life and death in an instant. That''s why it has this worry.


    Chen Feng smiled and said without pressure, "you don''t have to worry about this. There are two partners who wake up with me. They are all epic like me!"

 Chapter 1380

    "Do you have any help?"


    Hearing Chen Feng''s narration, GE yadang opened his eyes and looked at each other in an unbelievable way.


    In his consciousness, Chen Feng alone has turned the Colosseum upside down, and now there are several more helpers around the other party, which is undoubtedly a shocking thunder for Geya, which makes him feel at a loss for a moment and don''t know how to communicate with the other party.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng looked calm and said, "on the day when my lord reached his peak, he had a total of 100 strong epics, dozens of experts in mythology and eternal realm, and even three gods'' mansions. Although countless years have passed, there are always some details left."


    "But don''t worry, I''m at the top of the list among the 100 epic giants. Although the surviving companions are arrogant, they obey me and won''t let you plan to go to Fu Zhidong!"


    "Top of the list?"


    Geya murmured to herself. No wonder the other party was so strong that he killed so many of his men on his own. Even he almost became a corpse. It turned out that the other party''s strength was so terrible that he even controlled hundreds of epic rank men in ancient times. This strength has even exceeded the ordinary God residence.


    Thinking of this, Geya still had some doubts and asked, "I just don''t know what''s the race of your companions?"


    Chen Feng immediately said, "one burning devil, and one..."


    Chen Feng deliberately lengthened his voice. Geya opened her pupils and looked like listening carefully.


    "Another one is divine sin!"


    "God... God... Sin?!"


    Although he was ready, Geya was still surprised to the extreme. He never thought that there was a divine sin under the command of the other party!


    How is this possible?


    This is simply impossible!


    Divine sin is a living weapon made in the cosmic war between gods and famine gods in ancient times. Some of these creations are large, others are small. Some are extraordinary individuals with terrible powers, while others can form an entire legion. Some divine sins stem from failed or incomplete divine power experiments that have been sealed or forgotten.


    God''s iniquities are marked by distortion, strangeness and terror in their pain from the birth of God. There are countless kinds of divine sins, which are unimaginable horrors of mortals. Cursed by heaven and hell, divine sins have been sealed for countless years. But with the passage of time, sometimes God''s sins will be accidentally released or break free from the cage. The appearance of a divine sin can cause a great panic in a country, a world and even a plane. Fortunately, most divine sins are firmly sealed off by a stronger divine existence.


    For any force, as well as any level, divine sin is an extremely terrible freak!


    Yes, they are not only monsters, but monsters with divinity!


    Look at weapons without divinity. No matter how powerful weapons are, they are just ordinary soldiers. With continuous fighting and fighting, they will always be broken. However, after having divinity, they have life, the ability to absorb blood and energy and maintain the operation of weapons.


    However, a God''s evil has no idea how much divine energy it has. You know, God''s evil is difficult to control. It always goes alone. What people can''t imagine is that under Chen Feng''s command, there is a God''s evil loyal to each other.


    Even though Geya has seen a lot, she still doubts that Chen Feng is talking nonsense and making some impossible things possible.


    In a sense, divine sin has the characteristics of eternal life.


    Divine sin has a divine spark. Therefore, unless destroyed, they are almost immortal. Moreover, they themselves have strong personality charm. Although divine sins can not provide divine magic to worshippers, some people worship some divine sins.


    In other people''s conventional consciousness, no matter how powerful the pleasure devil is, it is just a sad life that depends on the strong to survive, but God''s evil is different. There is no lack of madmen in the abyss. In the consciousness of some madmen, they don''t care about life, but blindly pursue stimulation. Their purpose of loyalty to God''s evil is very simple. There is only one, that is to follow each other''s continuous killing, killing and killing!


    Because of their character and tragic birth, all gods have a common ideal, that is, killing God!


    For crazy creatures, what is more terrible than killing God?


    Geya shook his head. He had lived in the abyss for countless years and had not even seen God''s evil. He never wanted to see God''s evil. He still couldn''t believe it


    Although... Chen Feng seems so powerful, he still can''t connect him with the controller of divine sin.


    Thinking of this, Geya raised her head, and some suspicious eyes appeared in her eyes.


    In its idea, it would rather believe that Chen Feng is bragging than that there is a hidden sin among his partners.


    It''s like that you just wanted to do some sneaky things, but you just robbed a small shop, but when the people gathered, there was an internationally wanted criminal, or one who killed without blinking an eye. This kind of impact was enough to make Geya uncontrollable. For a time, she looked at Chen Feng with skeptical eyes.


    "You don''t seem to trust me?"


    Chen Feng looked at each other and suddenly said faintly.


    Geya shook his head. He didn''t want to tear his face. After all, his life is still in the other party''s hands: "I don''t think so, but all this is so incredible. I can''t accept this kind of thing at all."


    "Divine sin?"


    "Isn''t that only a legendary creature? And every god evil is born in evil. They only know to kill and won''t obey anyone''s orders at all."


    "Who is it?"


    While Geya was still refuting Chen Feng, a burst of childish questions suddenly came behind him.


    Geya''s pupils narrowed in an instant, and the whole person instinctively swept forward. After running hundreds of meters, he stopped and looked forward.


    How is that possible?


    This is its world of consciousness. When did foreign objects penetrate out? Did the other party hear the dialogue between it and Chen Feng? If so, did he want to kill it?


    Geya couldn''t help thinking of many solutions in her heart, but when she looked up to the front, there was no terrible enemy. On the contrary, she was a lovely little girl carved in powder and jade.


    The other party''s appearance is so cute and petite that the devil like Geya, who is killing and has no pity for anything, is still attracted by the other party. In its vision, the bad devil is like a little princess, so dazzling that people can''t move away from the other party''s body.

 Chapter 1381

    girl?


    Geya now looked at each other strangely, and at the same time, the suddenly appeared little girl also tilted her head and looked curiously at the happy devil in front of her.


    It took a step, and Geya''s spirit was tense in an instant, but the next second, the little girl came to Chen Feng and held a section of the devil''s Tail Behind Chen Feng with her little hand.


    "It''s delicious. Can I eat it?"


    In the eyes of the bad devil, Geya''s energy is very abundant, especially in his consciousness, which is completely wrapped in energy. For the bad devil, this is simply a fatal temptation.


    On the contrary, Geya had a dull and helpless expression at this time. Did it ever think that this lovely little girl threatened to eat herself as soon as she opened her mouth? Is there anything more incredible in the world?


    "Is he?" Geya suddenly noticed when he asked.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "don''t you already know the answer? Why do you still ask me?"


    Chen Feng gave Mo Neng an ambiguous answer, but the final answer was ready to come out, which meant that the real identity of the little girl in front of her was really a sin!


    Thinking of this, Geya''s breath suddenly began to become a little hasty. It looked at each other, but did not see any brilliance of human nature.


    Yes, the reason why Geya believed that Chen Feng was a human was because, for example, human beings were different from the devil, and the other party''s eyes were filled with too many thoughts, compassionate, vicious, evil and other emotions.


    Geya called it the glory of human nature.


    But take a look at the little girl in front of you. Although she looks very human, her eyes are cold, just like an ice cellar. Don''t mention the brilliance of human nature, she doesn''t even have the most basic emotions. In addition to treating Chen Feng softly, she seems to treat her colleagues equally for any life... She is very cold.


    The bad devil''s energy blooms around bit by bit, because it doesn''t hear Chen Feng''s refusal, which means that it has the right to kill each other.


    These energies have never been seen before.


    It''s like painting a thick layer of moss on the white wall. It''s impossible to get rid of it. At the moment of the emergence of energy, Geya''s pupils suddenly opened, because there was unbearable pain in his mind, like countless knives stabbing into his head. It was so painful!


    Over a long period of time, although Geya killed many enemies by instigation and temptation, the inevitable thing in the abyss is fighting. It fights with countless enemies in order to find its own shelter in this terrible world.


    But those enemies give themselves physical pain at most. It''s like now. With the continuous infiltration of each other''s energy, Geya has the illusion that her soul will be corroded. There are some clicking sounds in the whole person''s voice. Just listening, people clearly feel that the opposite side is very painful.


    This corrosive energy is definitely not what conventional life can have.


    And this also confirms one thing, the other party, perhaps... No... Is really a god evil!


    Seeing that Geya had suffered enough torture, Chen Feng said, "well, don''t torture each other anymore. The other party is our companion."


    "Companion?" murmured the evil devil.


    Chen Feng squatted down and softly explained, "yes, remember what I told you? You can''t kill your companions, okay?"


    "OK, the bad devil understands." the bad devil nodded and smiled at Chen Feng, and then the whole person disappeared out of thin air. At the moment when the other party disappeared, the corrosive energy contaminated around him disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Geya''s pain gradually weakened. He opened his closed eyes and looked at Chen Feng: "is he really a divine sin?"


    Chen Feng looked down at Geya: "you have been able to confirm, haven''t you?"


    Geya stopped talking. After the strange silence lasted for a period of time, Geya suddenly said, "OK, I promise to make an alliance with you. After everything is done, I will divide everything on this level with you."


    Chen Feng smiled and took a step, which suddenly flashed in front of Geya. He stretched out his right hand: "happy cooperation."


    Looking at the burning palm, Geya no longer hesitated and touched each other. Immediately, a painful burning feeling was transmitted all over her body, but at this moment, Geya turned a blind eye and said faintly: "happy cooperation!"


    Chen Feng showed his strength, which impressed Geya.


    The devil will never do business at a loss. Although the other party agrees at this time, Chen Feng knows that he must beware of the other party.


    Not trusting the devil''s words is a thing that all living creatures should remember.


    "Is your companion nearby?" Chen Feng suddenly said.


    "What companion?"


    Chen Feng shook his head: "this is meaningless. I have shown my sincerity, but if you want to hide blindly, I will lose my temper?"


    Speaking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes directly projected on Geya like an ice cone: "although your strength is not weak, don''t tell me that all these conspiracies are just your own plan. You know the power at this level. You''re not stupid, and you''ll be well prepared."


    Chen Feng muttered to himself, "there is a saying of human beings called honesty. I hope you can understand the meaning behind this sentence."


    Geya was speechless for a moment, looked at Chen Feng, and said after hesitating for a few seconds: "there is another snake and scorpion demon. Its strength has reached the epic level. It wants to complete its promotion through a conspiracy."


    Different from other races, as an evil party, the devil has his own promotion ceremony, and the cruelty of the conspiracy will be strengthened in different realms.


    It may sound strange that a snake and scorpion devil wants to achieve the purpose of promotion by seeking a level, but it is a normal thing for the devil.


    Geya said the existence of the snake and scorpion devil, but Chen Feng just smiled, but there was no wave in his heart.


    Gaya lied.


    Two epic demons, it seems that the lineup is quite strong, but they alone are not enough to shake the whole level.


    In Chen Feng''s imagination, it has at least two companions, or even more.


    It is in the light with the snake, scorpion and devil, while the remaining companions are in the dark. They have a close relationship. They will come to the battlefield only at the critical moment!


    Even, Chen Feng suspected that as long as the other party had a chance, he would find a way to kill himself.


    On the whole level, it is only divided into three parts, and there are so many helpers behind it. How can it be willing to be wronged?


    With Chen Feng''s understanding of the devil, the other party must have made plans. When he neglects, he will hurt the killer.


    But


    The other party is planning on himself, and he doesn''t want to kill the other party?


    Chen Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth. In the final analysis, both sides are just harboring ghosts.


    The cards in his hand are not only burning demons and bad demons, but the most powerful one has not been opened!


    No matter how terrible the evil devil is, it is just an artificial god evil created by itself, but among its summoning beasts, there is a real god evil!


    Atrophy!


    The other party has been sealed by Chen Feng for some time because it is out of control. Because it is like a time bomb, no one knows when it will explode.


    Chen Feng keeps the bomb until the end. Once Ge ya really hurts herself, Chen Feng doesn''t mind releasing the real sin.


    At that time, how many people the other party will die is beyond Chen Feng''s jurisdiction.


    Although each other stayed in consciousness for a long time, they were only outside for a moment.


    Chen Feng said faintly, "since we have cooperated, we naturally can''t divulge the news in advance. Are your subordinates strict outside?"


    Geya said without thinking, "in this world, only the dead can keep secrets, can''t they?"

 Chapter 1382

    "Only the dead keep secrets."


    For Geya''s answer, Chen Feng is really expected. If the other party doesn''t say so, he may be surprised.


    Where can the devil pity?


    For them, the so-called subordinates are just stronger or weaker tools. They open them when needed. Even if they are damaged, they will be abandoned in the corner when they are not needed. There will be no guilt at all.


    Chen Feng nodded. In the next second, his consciousness was like falling asleep. There was endless pressure around him. In a trance, he stood on the street again.


    A long time has passed in consciousness, but in the real world, it is only more than ten seconds. Even the demons who fell to the ground have just struggled to stand up.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sir, you have nothing to do?"


    "Kill this troublemaker!"


    The devil on one side saw that Geya woke up and immediately asked with concern. At the same time, some people focused their eyes on Chen Feng. In their view, Chen Feng is simply a disaster star causing trouble. The most thing to do now is to kill the opponent directly!


    Geya stood where she was and said, "do it."


    Hearing this, many demons rushed forward directly. They were fearless warriors. Naturally, they would ignore their lives because of Geya''s orders, but these warriors didn''t notice. At the moment they rushed up, Chen Feng standing in front of them suddenly nodded.


    Shadow shuttle.


    Chen Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the chest of a devil. He took a step forward and bumped gently. A frightening scene appeared. The powerful devil was even split into pieces and directly became a pile of meat.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The demons who saw all this showed unbelievable eyes one after another. They could not imagine that Chen Feng''s strength was so terrible. Just a collision could directly bump a gold level expert into meat. How could it be so terrible?


    "Ouch!"


    A shrill wolf howl came. In the chaotic attack, a jackal suddenly burst out.


    In the cold moonlight, a tall and burly figure is rapidly approaching Chen Feng.


    It has a appearance close to the jackal, but if you look carefully, he is not a jackal at all. He is a dark creature.


    This is a werewolf.


    In the abyss, werewolves are often associated with vampires and regard them as their old enemies. However, different from the unfathomable image of vampires like the abyss, the image of werewolves is often a combination of cruel and bloodthirsty butchers and loyal and brave soldiers.


    In addition to having a wolf head and long hair, werewolves are also much taller than ordinary people. Werewolves are more terrible monsters than vampires because they are addicted to human flesh and the fresh blood of other animals, especially human beings. Werewolves are basically divided into two kinds: one is natural, that is, born werewolves. This kind of werewolf is very fierce and strong, and has the ability to turn into an adult. They usually use this transformation ability to deceive - ordinary people can''t recognize it after turning into human form. In this way, I don''t know how many innocent people died under the werewolf''s mask.


    Werewolves are naturally cruel and are very difficult enemies, because they attack very fast and have a keen sense of smell, which makes them more dangerous. The other is the day after tomorrow. Most of them are cursed and will lose their reason on the moon night, become a hungry butcher, and return to human beings during the day. Because of the curse, this type of werewolf cannot return to human form all his life. Unless someone releases the curse, he will bathe in blood like a natural werewolf all his life.


    A few lucky people still have weak human nature, but they usually can''t stop the slaughter. They are not as strong as natural werewolves, but they are also a competent Butcher - acquired werewolves can kill people with one blow.


    As far as other races are concerned, it is generally believed that werewolves have no reason and emotion, only know destruction and killing, and are full of bloodthirsty desire. In fact, this view is wrong. Werewolves are only against those who threaten their survival and their long-standing enemies.


    The Werewolf in front of us is a very rare werewolf with silver hair. With Chen Feng''s knowledge of the abyss, it is a werewolf with royal blood, which means that from the time of birth, they will become rulers and heads of a family!


    Another point to note is that werewolves become complete monsters only when they change. In ordinary life, they maintain human form most of the time.


    Werewolves generally live in the forest, and some brave people live around humans. Werewolves have no reason after transformation. Individual werewolves can control themselves not to hurt people after transformation, but most of them will create homicides. Werewolves will not know what they have done after they return to human form.


    But for one thing, they know their transformation and the pain of transformation. The transformation of a werewolf is very painful, because the change in the structure of the body is very uncomfortable [people who have cramped know]. During the transformation, most werewolves'' reason will disappear a little bit, just like syncope. The outer brain of the brain is closed, and only the inner brain, that is, the part controlling hormone secretion and primitive instinct, operates, so they will lose their reason.


    Looking at the Werewolf in front of him, even though his hair has exploded and he looks irrational, his eyes are still very clear. This is not only a werewolf with royal blood, but also has unimaginable potential.


    If you give the other party enough time, the other party may break through the myth or even a higher level!


    Don''t ignore any life in the abyss. This is an ancient fable, and everyone needs to abide by it.


    Even a worm, in constant evolution, will become a terrible and ferocious monster like the mother of worms, not to mention a gifted werewolf?


    It took a step and ignored Chen Feng''s horror. Like a hunter who had been hunting for a long time, it immediately rushed at Chen Feng. Its speed was so fast that even Chen Feng couldn''t see what the other party was doing at this time.


    This is the horror of high werewolves.


    Unable to judge the direction, Chen Feng could only breathe out. Then, a raging flame burned on him. Chen Feng supported by the flame was like a torch, driving the werewolf to a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Ow!"


    The werewolf couldn''t help making a threatening sound.


    "All right, Lange! It''s our ally.


    "Ally?" just as the werewolf came closer to attack, Geya''s voice suddenly came from behind the other party.


    The werewolf tilted his head and looked at Chen Feng. His eyes were full of fear: "the other party killed Lilia, and the other party even caused some harm to you. Now is a good time to start."


    A werewolf was dissuading the devil. Chen Feng looked at each other with a little interest. Chen Feng even appreciated each other now. When ordinary werewolves were angry, most of them were mentally retarded and would only kill the enemy with their own instinct. But look at the Werewolf in front of them. The other party not only had terrible strength, but also had some insight.


    It''s hard to imagine that the werewolf was so envious when he was favored by the creator.


    "I know it''s a good time to start now, Lange, don''t blame me," Geya said softly.


    The werewolf on one side didn''t react. He suddenly felt a pain in his back. Then he looked back and saw Geya penetrating a dagger into his body.


    "Why..."


    There was no sadness in Geya''s eyes, but he said faintly: "forgive me, Lange, it has quenched the poison of the green dragon. Any creature under the epic will die suddenly if it is touched gently. I admit that you are very strong, so I have to kill you."

 Chapter 1383

    "Sorry."


    After Geya spoke faintly again, with a wave of her arm, the werewolf''s head fell to the ground. The king of the werewolf didn''t die. How could she be killed by the person who worked hard to protect her.


    "Lord... Man..."


    The guards on one side were surprised. They could hardly believe what was happening in front of them.


    Just when many guards were still hesitant, Chen Feng and Ge Ya joined hands. Within a few minutes, the guards on the scene fell to the ground and had no life.


    Blood filled the surrounding land.


    Although this is a very common thing at the end of the day, it still has a strong impact.


    "See you the day after tomorrow." after everything was done, Chen Feng turned back into a human again, and then walked slowly towards the distance.


    "See you the day after tomorrow." Geya stood among the countless corpses and looked at Chen Feng''s moving figure. There was no expression on her face, but a wisp of fine light flashed in her eyes, which made people unable to distinguish what the other party was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you say we''d better not meet this time?" Xu Hongzhuang said to Chen Feng in a black robe.


    Soon after Chen Feng and Geya separated, they contacted Xu Hongzhuang in a special way.


    "How about here?" Chen Feng didn''t answer directly, but first said in an inquiring tone.


    "Death, horror, evil, any word that can describe negative emotions can be put in this world. It''s hard to imagine that there are still many lives here."


    "Just......" Xu Hongzhuang''s appearance suddenly became a little lonely.


    "Just what?"


    "But what''s the difference between life and the dead here? There''s no pity. They maintain a blasphemy towards life all the time. They can''t be regarded as life, but a group of real walking corpses." Xu Hongzhuang said angrily. Obviously, it saw or encountered some unimaginable things in the period of separation.


    Chen Feng took a deep look at Xu Hongzhuang. He had to admit that among several of his subordinates, if up to now, who can really remember his original heart, maybe Xu Hongzhuang is the only one.


    Weixun has been completely lost in the journey of darkness and the pursuit of power. Of course, this is also a means for Weixun to become stronger. If it was not for his loss, he might not be where he is today.


    Lu Wei is also in the process of protection. He is gradually far away from his original self. At this time, his soul has been contaminated with a layer of corrosive energy.


    And so many people, except Xu Hongzhuang, still have a pure and incomparable heart. Although she is no longer kind, no longer treats problems with her previous personality, and people have become a lot more cruel, this cruelty is not for the same kind, but for the enemies of the strategic order.


    Just like now, when she came here, she instinctively had a strong sense of disgust. This is a rare thing. She can''t even see these dark and cruel things at all.


    And this is Xu Hongzhuang.


    A person who never forgets his original heart, a pure person.


    If you give the other party a choice, Xu Hongzhuang will undoubtedly invest in the kind camp.


    Like Wei Xun''s way of constantly darkness and becoming stronger, for Xu Hongzhuang, kindness is the driving force for her to come to the present. If she is not to protect more people, her strength is not as strong as today.


    "There are countless levels here, full of killing and blood everywhere, but what I want to tell you is that there will be a short period of calm here soon."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Hongzhuang obviously doesn''t understand what Chen Feng is expressing.


    "I happened to find a secret. Some demons were planning this level. When countless demons and strong people came to the game the day after tomorrow, they planned to wash the Colosseum and catch all those strong people. At that time, they would occupy here and become the master here."


    "And I... Have reached some kind of agreement with the other party. When it is done, I will share 70% of the land here."


    With a storytelling tone, Chen Feng understated his plans with Geya.


    But after hearing all this, Xu Hongzhuang''s pupils didn''t enlarge a lot. If it was just an ordinary agreement, how could she get 70% of the land here!


    This is not the small place of silver city. Even Xu Hongzhuang knew that her existence in the Colosseum that day was as high as double digits.


    But it''s such a place where the strong are like clouds. Chen Feng underestimated and divided half or even more land. How did the other party do it? Xu Hongzhuang sounds like a fantasy!


    But Xu Hongzhuang believes in one thing, that is, Chen Feng can''t deceive himself.


    Xu Hongzhuang is a smart person. She naturally knows that Chen Feng called himself out today. There is absolutely something to talk to him. Moreover, this matter is also related to the ownership at this level.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hongzhuang narrowed her eyes slowly and said, "you called me out today. Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Chen Feng nodded: "I want to tell you that the day after tomorrow, at the beginning of the competition, maybe the disaster will come on this land. At that time, not to mention the legend, the epic strong may fall directly on the spot. At that time..."


    "I''ll stay!" Xu Hongzhuang said with wide eyes.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Chen Feng looked at each other, stunned and speechless.


    Xu Hongzhuang nodded, her face was very firm and said, "I want to stay!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Hongzhuang said calmly: "my purpose here is to complete the promotion. I admit that after seeing so many experts and monsters, I am afraid. I think I can keep calm at any time, but I am really afraid when I see those monsters with such strong strength."


    "I even foresee the moment of my death, but when I was most afraid, I suddenly understood a truth." Xu Hongzhuang reflected a wisp of fine light in her eyes.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "When I decided to come here, I had made the determination to die. I will not escape. This is the behavior of cowards. I want to be promoted. I want to impact the rank like you. Only in this way can I protect more people I want to protect and save more poor people living in deep water and fire!"


    Xu Hongzhuang took a step forward. The distance between Xu Hongzhuang and Chen Feng was less than half a meter. Her eyes widened. She looked very serious and said, "I want to let those monsters go rampant again. I also don''t want to see the tragedy happen next to me. I want to help more people survive, so I need to take a step forward."


    "Even death? You should know the importance of this matter. At that time, countless strong people will fall. You may complete your promotion, but you may also die. At that time, all your dreams and future will be terminated."


    Xu Hongzhuang''s mouth revealed a trace of bitterness: "I naturally know that after living so long at the end of the day and witnessing countless deaths, how can I not know the fragility of life?"


    "Do you remember Li Lan under my command? Baby fat, her whole family was killed by zombies. It was because of this that she was stimulated, completed her awakening and became a professional. She was depressed for a long time. It was me who introduced her to a young man of the same age and suitable for three outlooks, and then... They fell in love."


    Xu Hongzhuang fell into some kind of memory: "I watched them fall in love and listened to them say that they wanted me to be the witness when they got married. However, a sudden dimensional invasion destroyed all this. When I rushed over, most of them had been swallowed up and only a small half of their bodies were left."


    Xu Hongzhuang shook her head: "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again in order. I''ve been thinking for countless nights. If I could be stronger at that time, would I be able to isolate all this? But... There''s no if."


    "So!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s expression began to become dignified: "so let me go. I want to become stronger and protect the weak. For this reason, even if I lose my life, I don''t hesitate!"

 Chapter 1384

    Chen Feng got the expected answer. He knew what decision Xu Hongzhuang would make once he told the other party.


    Under the seemingly weak appearance, there is an incomparably strong heart.


    "Are you ready? Once you stay, you will face any results."


    "I have finished my preparation." Xu Hongzhuang said directly without hesitation.


    "Well, we''ll see each other in the Colosseum the day after tomorrow. In any case, we need to remember to protect ourselves, because that day, it will become a real death purgatory."


    It is conceivable that what terrible scenes will happen in the Colosseum on that day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flashed by.


    In these days, Chen Feng and Xu Hongzhuang have deliberately separated. He knows that Geya is a devil and will not rashly believe in himself. Therefore, he will use some special means to measure his power.


    In order not to beat grass, Chen Feng still acted alone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the third day, the final decisive battle in the Colosseum.


    Compared with the last time, the number of demons in the Colosseum has fully doubled. In addition, some more abundant and terrible energy has also been transmitted to Chen Feng''s perception from some corners.


    In addition to killing and fighting, there are few other entertainment lives in the abyss, and the Colosseum has undoubtedly become an outlet for demons to explore entertainment.


    At this moment, countless strong people gathered together for only one purpose, that is, waiting for the final good play to come.


    Chen Feng came to the venue as a contestant. He still maintained the appearance of human beings, and beside him was a fallen angel who had been condensing himself with hostile eyes.


    Poor guy.


    It has been deprived of consciousness by Geya and has become the most critical sacrifice for the promotion of pleasure demon. Sadly, it doesn''t know what happened to itself.


    The Fallen Angel regarded Chen Feng as the first-class enemy. At this moment, it stared at Chen Feng closely, and there was no hidden opportunity and resentment in its eyes.


    Chen Feng ignored each other, and his eyes kept scanning. After a while, his eyes locked in an area.


    Geya and the snake and scorpion demon beside her!


    That''s the other party''s helper.


    Geya seemed to feel something. After a few seconds, she looked at Chen Feng with four eyes. It nodded gently, indicating that everything was planned.


    When Chen Feng''s eyes solidified on the snake and scorpion devil, the proud devil also nodded.


    "Geya, can it be trusted?" the snake and scorpion devil sat aside and said in a dull voice.


    When he got the news, the snake and scorpion devil even planned to give up the plan. However, he also planned for this plan for countless years. Letting it give up in this way would simply cost his life. This was a rebellious action he gambled on. Therefore, he stayed under the persuasion of Geya.


    "Do you mean the devil in human skin?" Geya resumed her original look, with a smile on her mouth, like the one subdued two days ago, full of great surprise.


    "I never believe in anyone, including you and naturally him, but I must bet. Otherwise, there is only one body sitting side by side with you now, not me."


    The snake and scorpion devil said nothing, and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    Ge Yajiao smiled and fell into each other''s arms. He ignored the ugliness of the snake and scorpion devil, and then said, "you know, our plan is far from as simple as expected. If you cooperate with us, our probability of success is as high as 80."


    The snake and scorpion devil looked at Geya in his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "everything goes according to plan. It''s time for you to play."


    Geya nodded, then stood up and took a step, that is, this step, directly to the battlefield.


    When Geya appeared, countless voices sounded around. They seemed to welcome the queen in their hearts in this way.


    Geya felt a sense of excitement in this cheering. To be honest, this feeling of being worshipped made him a little obsessed, but he never thought that he would let the demons live.


    From the beginning of the plan, they will become a member of the silence and pay some fatal price for mastering this level.


    Geya waved her palm, restrained the noisy voices, and then said, "before the conference, I want to tell you I''m sorry. The demons and rage demons who originally participated in the competition can''t participate in today''s event because of some small problems!"


    "Damn it, why?"


    "We''re here for Lilia. Damn it, do you want to play a solo?"


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    Geya''s explanation was denounced by the devil. In the long years, Lilia and the violent devil defeated one enemy after another and survived one soul stirring battle after another. Only then did they have their current reputation.


    There are many spectators around, who are admirers of the two guys. Now, they suddenly hear that Lilia and the Berserker suddenly quit the game. For them, they naturally feel that they have been deceived.


    The noise was spreading, and some powerful demons even frowned, feeling that Geya had deceived herself.


    Geya bowed and whispered: "Please forgive all this. I originally wanted to add some dedication and temporarily join two enemies. Unfortunately, the strength of the two new people was too strong. They just tried their hand and executed the demons and rage demons. Unfortunately, Lilia died, but what I want to say is that because of this, the next battle will be more wonderful."


    "So... Let''s invite a new substitute, blasphemy!"


    As soon as Geya''s voice fell, a thick sound of footsteps came around. Then, a ferocious face appeared in the battlefield.


    This monster from ancient times has a strong giant body, with scaly wings on its back, and its lower body is proudly independent in the form of a four clawed beast.


    Hypocritical deities and false prophets, these souls will be called ovodaza demons or blasphemous demons in hell. As the essence and existence worshipped by ignorant primitive mortals in the image of God from the era of darkness and ignorance, even after the birth of real gods and beliefs, these primitive gods still refuse to be silent and forgotten.


    Therefore, when the hell opened the door to them, these false gods readily accepted it. In the deep cave of the nine prisons, the spirits who once dominated the church and ancient secrets gained new power - in order to visit their believers who had long forgotten them again, the spirits accepted the complimentary rituals and constraints given by the devil and became one of these demons. With their once widely worshipped spirit With idols as their armor, ovodraza came out of hell and vowed to recapture their gods and believers.


    As one of the oldest creatures, blasphemous gods and Demons still remember the years when they were worshipped by mortals in primitive and remote countries as gods. In the flood era, human beings trembled in their crude dwellings and begged for everything willing to listen to their calls, in the claws and teeth of wild animals, the erosion of storms, the plundering of enemies and other endless injuries and dangers The power to help them in evil.


    The spirits of the sky, earth and animals responded to this primitive prayer. They lowered "miracles" in exchange for mortal sacrifice and worship - so these nihilistic gods gradually turned into totems, idols and sacred objects of primitive tribes, as well as all images that can be sacrificed by mortals.


    However, when the gods came to the earth and brought new faith and knowledge to those who worshipped them, the existence of the ancient spirit was gradually forgotten by the world, and even uprooted by the believers of the new God.


    Blasphemous demons are a very rare part of demons. They can''t stop the emergence of God''s house and its impact on them. What''s more terrible is that God''s house is also afraid of the false god who was superior to mortals before.


    The catastrophe came on the tyrants. Under the implementation of countless God mansions and some instructions, demons, demons and dark creatures carried out destructive killing on the tyrants. These demons who have enjoyed countless years of worship ushered in an incomparable dark pursuit. It is difficult to see their trace in the whole abyss and purgatory.


    Today, Geya found an evil spirit for many demons? It''s just like a fighting dog in the human world. A Tibetan mastiff died and a panda was about to appear. For a time, all demons closed their mouths and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1385

    All the owadazha demons are eager to return from hell to rebuild the beliefs that mortals have forgotten and enjoy sacrifice, worship and their new idols. Although these demons are ruthless, many mortals still can''t stand the temptation of their price: get divine power quickly, or call divine punishment to attack their opponents, which is direct and affordable. Of course, after these devil worshippers die, their souls will undoubtedly fall into hell quickly.


    No two ogres look exactly the same. Each individual usually uses their image when they were worshipped in ancient times - although most ogres'' appearance will be distorted into the appearance of half man and half beast, with claws and claws and terrible wings like demons. However, one thing is the same. All the transgressive demons wear their own idols like armor and hold the ancient and terrible totem pole as a weapon to inflict suffering.


    Although they have different forms, the vast majority of tyrants have similar hypocritical powers. Only some particularly ancient and excellent individuals may have particularly strong or unique power.


    In front of him, the blasphemous demon was almost five meters tall. After Chen Feng changed, he couldn''t even compare with each other.


    The terrible pressure directly fell on Chen Feng, which made him feel suppressed and unable to release all his strength.


    It is impossible for Geya to find an object of sacrifice in such a short time. Why do you say the object of sacrifice?


    Because this is originally a real battle. They, including Chen Feng, will use their lives to please the surrounding demons, and then when they are excited at the explosive point, kill them in this crazy battle.


    Obviously, this is the power behind Geya. They even have false gods and evil spirits. The power they grasp makes Chen Feng feel surprised.


    The introduction is not over.


    In the next second, a foul smelling monster came out of the side.


    Sickle!


    This is a monster with the same name as the alien!


    As a swift beast covered in chitin, sickle beetles are cruel predators armed with sickle like appendages.


    The original origin of the sickle seems to be rooted in a magical experiment, which may be an attempt to add the enhancement of insects and purgatory to the fear of claws or similar reptiles. In temperament, sickle beasts are indeed similar to the demons who are said to be their creators.


    The insect lineage of Fusarium is particularly significant in its life history: the larvae go through two metamorphosis stages before reaching the adult. Except for its short oocyst stage, the sickle is a deadly killer at any stage of its life.


    The sickle beast speaks a low, muttering purgatory dialect.


    battle


    The three stages of sickle beasts are ferocious fighters. They leap into the battlefield and tear up enemies or prey with their sickle like front claws. The sharp edges of their claws are extremely dangerous.


    Their vision is not good, but they have an amazing smell. Sickle animals can detect creatures within a 180 foot radius through smell.


    The creature''s general shape looks like a six legged canine - but there are these differences. Its body is covered with a chitin armor shell, and four of its appendages are like slender, sharp sickles. It also has two smaller claws attached to its body. The facial features of its head are a mixture of carnivorous reptiles and a huge, serrated mandible. The large deck protects its neck and back. Small, textured Dragonfly like wings grew from behind the deck.


    Its body is covered with a thick chitin deck, and its four appendages are like slender, serrated sickles dotted with vicious spikes, which are constantly dripping with a bright blue secretion. Two smaller claws vibrated between the other legs and feet, cutting the air. Its head is a mixture of the facial features of carnivorous reptiles and a huge, spined mandible. The wrinkled deck protects its neck and back. Thick spines grow from behind these folds.


    Not all adult sickles undergo further metamorphosis, because many die before they are ready to evolve to their final stage of life, which usually requires adults to live for five to ten years. Those who want to become full-bodied sickle need to spend four weeks in a dark gray blue cocoon before becoming larger and more evolved.


    The sickle animal''s physique is even bigger than that of the three lions. Obviously, it has completed its final transformation and become the most terrible form in life!


    Sickle beasts are natural killers. From the moment they were born, they were entrusted with the task of killing and blaspheming life!


    At this moment, the sickle stood beside Geya, like a hound, but showed an extraordinary sense of domestication, but its eyes kept scanning all life in front of her.


    In the eyes of the sickle beast, it seems that all the rest except Geya are prey that can be slaughtered.


    The power behind Geya made Chen Feng feel some curiosity, which greatly exceeded his expectation. Chen Feng originally thought that Geya was also a grass-roots born, and must not have much inside information. It''s just some time.


    But from the scenes in front of me, I still underestimated each other.


    Geya''s power is beyond imagination. Whether it''s a tyrant or a docile sickle, it''s not the power of an ordinary devil.


    What kind of power is hidden behind each other?


    Or is it that this matter was not planned by a small pleasure devil from the beginning, but relied on a more terrible power. The so-called Geya is just a puppet to fulfill the plan?


    Thinking of all this, Chen Feng couldn''t help grinning. Everything seemed to exceed his expectations, but it looked more interesting, didn''t it?


    Challenge is impossible. Only in this way can we find opportunities to surpass our limits. In his consciousness, Chen Feng has peeped into some half-step myths. At this moment, he hopes to peep into more power in the next battle.


    Chen Feng doesn''t mind turning this place upside down. Unlike Geya''s occupation of this place as a base area, Chen Feng''s real foundation lies in order. In a big deal, he calls the shrinking to destroy this place, and he will leave here at the critical moment.


    Whether Geya, snake and scorpion devil or Chen Feng, they are all harboring ghosts and forming alliances, but no one has opened their cards to each other, and this is the conventional behavior of the abyss.


    There is no trust and friendship in the abyss, which everyone knows!


    Chen Feng looked at his opponents with a little interest. They obviously had more power than Lilia and the Berserker.


    Look at these guys, they even have the strength to impact the epic, but they completely obey Geya''s orders.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Fan Li suddenly thought of something, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have found something.


    Is this the same as Geya''s plot, a conspiracy that wants to be aboveboard and kill himself?


    These people are all under Ge Ya''s command. Once the other party attacks themselves together on the battlefield and they are defeated, they can only summon and strike.


    At that time, his demon form will be exposed, coupled with the influence of summoning animals, which is likely to cause some confusion.


    And Geya can fish in troubled waters and suddenly break out in chaos.


    Who could have thought that in just two days, they had a cooperative relationship with each other, and they turned out to be a bait.


    What a terrible means.


    Chen Feng''s appreciative eyes focused on Geya. He found that he had begun to favor each other.


    If the other side can survive the battle, he doesn''t mind taking it under his command.


    After all, Geya has this value!

 Chapter 1386

    This is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy.


    As a party, Chen Feng can''t defend anything unless he tears his face with Geya now. However, how many people can really believe a demon who even disguises his race?


    This was originally an unsolved scheme.


    Chen Feng has only one thing to do now, that is to smile and receive this danger in front of him.


    You really underestimate me.


    Chen Feng admitted that he didn''t expect that there was such a strong force behind Geya to support each other, but he just didn''t think of it. For him, it was far from the point of fear.


    "Now, the game begins!"


    Ignoring Chen Feng''s eyes, Geya said loudly. Then, the cheers like a tsunami came to mind. For them, this is what they want to see.


    "There are no rules in the competition. Four players compete at the same time. The one who survives is the final winner!"


    Demons like chaos, and the rule of Geya makes them crazy. At this time, countless demons begin to cheer and want to see the scene of fighting.


    Geya retreated and the battlefield was left to Chen Feng and three monsters belonging to the same camp.


    "I hate humans!"


    The blasphemous devil looked at Chen Feng and spoke first. On the other hand, the fallen angel and the sickle did not say anything, but fought with each other.


    In the eyes of the devil, these are fallen angels. They took the lead in the hot fight, but Chen Feng knows that it is in Geya''s plan from beginning to end.


    The blasphemous demon roared. The next second, he stepped away like a beast''s lower limbs and ran into Chen Feng.


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, Chen Feng did not retreat, but clenched his teeth like a brown bear.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    Meat to meat collision.


    One person and one devil were separated on both sides, which seemed to be equal, but there were a few drops of cold sweat on the face of the evil god.


    Because it suddenly found that its ribs had a feeling of breaking.


    But it can''t hide now. The devil shouted angrily. Countless killing images appear in the sky, just like the devil, giving people an absolute sense of fear of killing!


    Blasphemous demons can release this move. They are really not idle people.


    These psychological pressures, which are transformed by momentum, look extremely terrible.


    It''s a gift. It''s very good.


    In purgatory, the more powerful the devil is, the more he has some strange characteristics.


    "Just you want to kill me!" Chen Feng roared. His energy surged. He clenched his fist and went on.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, the fist instantly annihilated the heavy obstacles. This seemingly terrible picture can''t resist Chen Feng''s irritable play.


    With one move, the attack of the evil spirit was completely broken, and Chen Feng continued to make an attack.


    The blasphemous devil retreated again and again, and his eyes were full of complete disbelief.


    For the devil, everything in front of him completely overturned his three outlooks. Originally, it thought that Chen Feng would run away under his own offensive and panic like a lost dog. That was normal.


    What kind of situation is this? Chen Feng, who looks like a human, how can he have such a terrible power?


    When Geya called herself over, she didn''t say so. The strength of the other party has exceeded herself too much.


    This is simply not a means owned by the same level!


    "Do you have only this strength? With the strength you have now, you are not even as good as my servant! Sad guy!" Chen Feng sneered, didn''t care at all, and directly slapped down.


    His palm directly turned into a frightening palm, which seemed to destroy heaven and earth and everything. Nothing could stop his attack.


    The blasphemous gods and Demons kept running away in confusion, but it was of no use. Chen Feng understood the truth of beating a drowning dog.


    "Die for me, what are you thinking about fighting with me!!" Chen Feng saw that the tyrant wanted to go, and immediately flew out with a sword step and a fist.


    "I''ll give you back what you gave me!"


    Chen Feng shouted angrily. He imitated the moves of the evil spirit and waved his fist. Countless residual shadows suddenly appeared around the other party. Chen Feng blocked all the escape ways of the evil spirit and must kill him.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster are you?"


    The blasphemous devil has been forced to a dead end by Chen Feng. He has neglected so much. Countless energy in his body began to condense and burst out.


    At this time, the blasphemous demon reflected an unparalleled momentum again!


    Just in the blink of an eye, one person and one devil collided again!


    There is almost no waste of their actions. They are the most accurate moving towards each other''s weakness in this battle.


    The battle between the two is a fog for some people with low level. Now it is completely unclear who may win the last.


    At this time, the blasphemous devil finally lost a point, but there was no panic. On the contrary, he was moving forward at a braver and frightening speed.


    Qiang! "


    Suddenly he stretched out his palm. On it, there were five sharp nails, like sharp blades. With a gentle stroke, it was possible to tear people into pieces.


    "Is this your card? If you want to fight me, you are too far away!!!" Chen Feng sneered and shouted.


    The tyrant devil has felt something now. He no longer despises the enemy as before, but directly determines Chen Feng''s position, and then launches out immediately following a residual shadow!


    "Bang!"


    With a huge roar, Chen Feng''s whole chest exploded, and his flesh and blood were unbridled. Money was generally scattered everywhere!


    But even so, the blasphemous devil dared not directly come forward to watch the next second.


    Almost immediately, he instinctively began to retreat towards the back. Thousands of battles had made him understand what would happen next.


    Sure enough, almost the moment he retreated, a figure suddenly rushed out and directly shot into his forehead.


    Chen Feng, who has been defending and avoiding, finally launched a real offensive at this moment. He is bound to kill the evil spirit in a few seconds!


    Almost in a short time, the attack and defense between Chen Feng and the tyrant devil reversed, and the figure that the tyrant devil pinched and exploded just now is just a false illusion transformed by Chen Feng.


    "This is not the power that legends should have!"


    The blasphemous devil seems to have foreseen something, but he can''t believe his eyes, let alone that Geya deceived himself.


    Where is a human? It''s a pure monster. How can humans have such terrible destructive power?


    But has it reached this point? For the tyrant, there is only one thing he can do, that is, gritting his teeth and sticking to it.


    When she came, Geya made a commitment to it. As long as she persisted for five minutes, the Fallen Angels would come to help themselves after they finished the play.


    Thinking of this, the blasphemous devil had some power to live. He took a deep breath and roared, "I''ll kill you with the moves I created!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, the blasphemous devil opened his mouth and saw countless red thin lines around him. Those thin lines flew in all directions, and then suddenly contracted, as if they had caught some prey.


    "Even now, I know you hide your strength, but so what? You don''t have to struggle, because struggle is useless. All these are arranged by God. I am the winner selected by God, and you will only be a loser. No matter how many people you beat before, it doesn''t make any sense in front of me. I will personally end you!"


    The tyrant shouted, and his bloody mouth burst out a harsh cry.


    "Die!"


    The tyrant roared out word by word. Like a wild beast, he had tried his best. No opponent had been able to force him to such a point before.


    "Boom!"


    This earth shaking red line roared and tore everything, smashing the current world, as if everything in the world had returned to the far point!


    However, in the face of such a terrible existence, Chen Feng''s face still hasn''t changed much. Just listen to him calmly say: "since you can''t hide, don''t hide!"


    Facing such a terrible blow, Chen Feng said he couldn''t hide..


    But he saw his hands in the air, tearing out a huge red column of light, and immediately facing the red line swept by terror.


    "Boom!"


    After one thousandth of a second, the terrible red flame came into contact with the red line.


    With a bang, the terrible power sprang up directly, swept into countless tornado like momentum, and expanded in all directions.


    The blasphemous devil was immediately stunned, completely stunned.


    To be exact, he stood there foolishly, a little silly.


    I couldn''t believe what I saw. It was like a dream.


    How terrible the power of that move is, only he who is a blasphemous devil can really know!


    After all, in this move, the blasphemous devil invested in endless blood essence. It is no exaggeration to say that if it did not consume blood essence like this, the strength of the blasphemous devil would be stronger than now.


    But it was such an invincible move that was caught alive.


    What rhythm is this!


    This is totally unrealistic. It completely subverts all his previous cognition!


    This leads to the blasphemous devil''s direct stupidity!


    Because Chen Feng felt very dangerous to him, he didn''t dare to relax at all. He went all out without leaving his hand. Therefore, the power of this move is also quite amazing.


    But he was caught so easily that he couldn''t believe it. This move was caught so easily.


    Although the blasphemous devil knows that he can appear here, even if he is weak, he must have some strength, but in any case, he didn''t think that it''s right to be strong, but he can be so strong!


    "This move just wants to shoot me? It''s a little too belittling me!" Chen Feng said faintly, and the blood net in his hand broke up bit by bit.


    "If you only have this level, I''m afraid you''re not my opponent! Then you should die!" Chen Feng said faintly.


    "It seems that I underestimated you a little!" the tyrant narrowed his eyes, sharp as a hawk and falcon.


    "Then show me some strength!" before Chen Feng''s voice fell, his whole person appeared in front of the tyrant. His fist was like a hammer and fell towards the other party''s head.


    Everything around roared like thunder, directly into the body of the evil god.


    At this moment, the blasphemous demons who were originally on the offensive are now completely passive.


    "When!"


    A huge roar, when Chen Feng''s fist waved down, a huge bloody mask appeared all over the body of the tyrant demon, enveloping him directly!


    When Chen Feng''s fist was about to be cut off, it met great resistance, but it fell on his shoulder!


    Obviously, this is the absolute defense of terror composed of the momentum of blasphemous gods and demons!


    It seems that the tyrant devil defended Chen Feng with his own moves, but on the contrary, at this time, it has no ability to fight back. It can only shrink in its shell like a turtle and survive in this way.


    "I admit that you are very special. Among the countless enemies fighting, your strength has been able to rank in the top five."


    But


    Speaking of the blasphemous devil, he directly made a gesture of raising his hand. On his hand, he impressively began to clench again. Even he could see that his fist began to expand, more than three times bigger!


    "My strength is not just like this!" the tyrant said faintly.


    "Do you know who I hate most?" Chen Feng said.


    The blasphemous devil looked confused: "who?"


    "A loser like you!"


    In the eyes of other demons and demons, a very rare blasphemous devil, in Chen Feng''s view, was just a useless waste man. At this time, he shouted angrily and didn''t give the blasphemous devil a chance to fight back. The next second, he came in front of the other party.


    Since the blasphemous devil followed Geya''s advice and came here, Chen Feng could only receive each other with the customs here.


    There is only one custom in the abyss, that is death.


    "Rest in peace."


    Chen Feng looked at the tyrant''s head, then grinned at the corners of his mouth, then sent out his fist and directly hammered the tyrant''s chest.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    The blasphemous devil just looked at his chest a little blankly. He saw the original strong muscles. At this time, a big hole had been broken, and the bloody blood flowed out. The blasphemous devil was stunned, but he had to face the fact that he might be dead!

 Chapter 1387

    Is that how the mighty demon died?


    In front of everyone, a strong man with rare blood and quasi epic rank everywhere fell in front of Chen Feng?


    You know, there are still a lot of hidden cards for the tyrants. Some high-level demons can even smell the hidden strength of the other party. It is no exaggeration to say that the other party has the strength comparable to the epic enemy.


    But it was such a powerful devil who died in the hands of Chen Feng. All this made people feel so unreal that the demons present could not believe their eyes.


    Chen Feng looked expressionless, shook the blood stains on his body, and then kicked away the body lying in front of him.


    For, this is just a normal operation.


    Chen Feng knows exactly what Geya wants to do. Doesn''t the other party just want these demons and fallen angels to submit themselves and show their hidden power?


    Ridiculous!


    It thinks it is in charge of the overall situation, but how can it think of it? Chen Feng''s strength has never really been revealed.


    Chen Feng doesn''t even know how many people he killed in the divine residence, let alone this little devil in front of him?


    Rare?


    Isn''t rarity flesh and blood? Can''t rarity die?


    Chen Feng sneered and suddenly raised his head. His eyes directly penetrated the crowd and locked on Geya.


    At this time, the happy devil, like countless demons around him, looked surprised and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    After all, all this is too incredible.


    It uses some methods to lure the evil spirits into the war. Although it is mixed with some lies and has not told Chen Feng''s real strength to each other, it does not affect the normal play of the evil spirits. Its original intention was to contain Chen Feng with the help of the evil spirits, and then let the fallen angels and sickles jointly force Chen Feng to become a devil and make the identity of the burning devil public.


    From the beginning, the blasphemous devil was a chess piece and cannon fodder that could be discarded at any time, but what Geya never thought was that the other party died so fast that he didn''t even splash a layer of spray?


    "Waste!"


    Geya couldn''t help spitting.


    Geya didn''t pay attention to the death of the tyrant. She only paid attention to one thing, that is, with the death of cannon fodder, the situation on the battlefield was completely disrupted. What should we do next?


    In contrast, Chen Feng sneered at Geya. The grinning corners of his mouth were full of disdain for each other. Then he slowly turned around, looked at the sickle beast and the fallen angel who were still in place, and shouted, "let''s go together, waste people!"


    Chen Feng''s arrogance caused an uproar on the battlefield. All the demons present did not expect that Chen Feng would open his mouth to denounce the enemy. Should he choose two?


    Not, but!


    Now that he has guessed that they are related to each other, Chen Feng is also open-minded. For him, he has killed the tyrant. At this time, he doesn''t mind killing another sickle beast and the so-called fallen angel.


    Seeing the eyes of sickle beasts and fallen angels, Chen Feng had no fear at all. Instead, he smiled grimly and said wildly, "why? There is no courage to attack together?"


    "Livestock is livestock!"


    Chen Feng''s words completely let the sickle beast go wild. It originally maintained its animal shape and was even dozens of times uglier than ordinary demons. In addition, it was ordered by its master to completely treat Chen Feng as an enemy.


    It no longer shot at the fallen angels, but attacked Chen Feng.


    The full body sickle has amazing agility not commensurate with its size, and relies on almost the same brute force and rapid movement to destroy its prey. Their smaller implicit claws are larger than their first two early stages, and they are also more useful, although the creature uses them only in capture in battle.


    "Ow --"


    The huge body of the sickle beast made a sound like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its body was extremely flexible. It ran after Chen Feng like a roaring train. Occasionally, it sprayed a bunch of highly toxic saliva from its mouth, which corroded a pool of dark marks on the ground.


    The sickle beast''s strength was extraordinary. For a time, it even suppressed Chen Feng with speed.


    Chen Feng didn''t seem to want to fight hard. In the face of each other''s entanglement, he even hid in the past, and the sickle beast slid out more than ten meters directly. The other party roared, as if complaining about Chen Feng''s cowardly behavior.


    But Chen Feng was unmoved. At this time, he was determined not to fight with each other, but entangled with each other in a circuitous way. Even so, the demons around him still cheered.


    They don''t care who is killed or injured at all. For them, they are satisfied as long as they see the blood left on the battlefield.


    These demons were born out of chaos. They shouted. Even some demons threw down their weapons, including broken swords and hammers, and an ordinary blade happened to fall in front of Chen Feng.


    The creation skills of the abyss are not good. Even the weapons made by the grey dwarf, Chen Feng still doesn''t like them, not to mention this kind of junk, but he deliberately humiliated the sickle beast and bent down to take the weapons in his hand.


    Although the sickle beast only looks like a beast, its wisdom is not weaker than that of ordinary creatures. It looks at Chen Feng''s action. Unexpectedly, the other party wants this ordinary weapon to kill itself. For a moment, it feels angry and speeds up again, just like a lightning bolt, and suddenly flashes in front of Chen Feng.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    It speaks words in its mouth. It is obviously some unique demon languages, just like human dialects. At some depth, there are also some dialects.


    These words even have their own blasphemy effect. When Chen Feng feels it, his body immediately feels soft, like he hasn''t slept for a long time.


    Blasphemy!


    Who would have thought that the sickle beast in front of him was still a genius. He mastered the power that can only be mastered by a mage. He tried to slow down Chen Feng''s movement with this move.


    "Whew!"


    Everything happened in an instant. The sickle came to Chen Feng in only one hundredth of a second. Then it stretched out its sharp tongue in its mouth, like a whip, and punctured Chen Feng''s head!


    But at this moment, Chen Feng will not look at it. If he doesn''t add it, he raises the broken blade in his hand, which is obviously an ordinary weapon. In his hands, he was like a magic soldier. He waved forward with the momentum of breaking the sea. Just once, he collided with the sickle!

 Chapter 1388

    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the sickle beast was directly chopped by an extremely terrible force.


    "Ow --"


    The sickle beast even let out a cry, and the whole body flew out directly. What''s more terrible is that the blade that was originally weak in Chen Feng''s hand and would be broken in one blow appeared in dozens of blade shadows in mid air. Under this sweeping like a tornado, the meat on the sickle beast fell down one by one.


    The most terrible thing is that its backward flying speed is very fast, and its terrible momentum is extremely fierce and embarrassed.


    Moreover, when it was constantly pushed back, it also crashed several huge stones. After crashing down several stones, at this moment, it was only the skeleton with green tendons and broken meat... As for the rotten meat, it had already dissolved and fallen almost.


    The sickle beast instinctively wanted to speak, but it even had its voice broken, and could only make some clicking sounds. Even so, its scarlet eyes were still staring at Chen Feng, but what if so?


    It''s like a dead dog waiting to be killed. Where is the ferocious momentum of chasing Chen Feng?


    The battlefield once again entered a certain silence.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing all this, Geya began to control the fallen angel with her mind, but surprisingly, the fallen angel was indifferent at this time. She just stared at the battlefield and seemed to have a great interest in Chen Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    Geya despised it. Although it pulled the angel into the abyss and changed the characteristics of each other, angels are angels. They are born with the same title as the God residence. Even if they are corroded, they still have the devil and the light and justice that the devil did not have.


    As a fallen angel, it is waiting for a one-on-one duel with Chen Feng.


    But when the ordinary blade reached Chen Feng''s hand, it turned into this kind of magic weapon. At this time, the sickle beast showed its fierce eyes. At this time, it made a crazy move. It unexpectedly ran to the evil spirit, opened its mouth, and swallowed it in its belly.


    Visible to the naked eye, its wound began to recover. In just a few seconds, it turned into its previous heyday.


    Terrible guy.


    Chen Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth. He was always on guard against the sudden action of the fallen angel, but who could have thought that the other party was like a clay doll, just standing aside. Although he didn''t know what the other party thought, one thing he could confirm was that he could spare more time to kill the sickle beast in front of him!


    "Whew!"


    Chen Feng''s figure was like a glimpse of a startled Hong. He cut it with a knife and superimposed it on the sickle again.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the sickle beast had a pain in the abdomen, the wound recovered a lot, and the wound was stretched a lot, and suddenly blood flowed.


    Chen Feng didn''t leave his hand at all. He raised his foot again and kicked him out a few meters away. Then he turned into a meteor and rushed up again, vowing to kill the sickle!


    However


    Just when Chen Feng was about to split the sickle animal''s head with the blade


    The sickle beast suddenly shrouded in a layer of blue light, like a typhoon raging in the world, which is unstoppable. Countless wind blades add absolute prestige to it, making it as powerful as a bamboo, just like a comet hitting the earth, breaking out terrible and incomparable lethality!


    At this moment, the sickle beast gathered its energy out of the body, turned it into countless sharp blades, and collided with Chen Feng''s blade.


    Chen Feng is also fearless. The original ordinary blade is held in his hand as if it has activity and becomes indestructible.


    The domineering blade collided with the sickle beast, making a deafening sound, and the destructive Qi scattered everywhere, just like setting off a violent typhoon!


    "Click" "click" "click"


    The sickle beast was frightened to find that the part where it collided with the blade began to crack again, just like ordinary people stepping on mines. At the same time of detonating, it directly turned its flesh into meat!


    The sickle has been hit hard again!


    "Poof!"


    The sickle beast''s blood gushed wildly, with its broken internal organs and half of its brain, which was directly separated from its body because of great power. It was extremely miserable!


    The sickle animal seems brave, but it is like an ant in front of Chen Feng. It says it will trample to death without leaving a chance for the other party. This is domineering!


    Chen Feng walked on the ground, step by step, like a walk, and came to the sickle beast. This rare creature had not died at this time. With a breath and a breath, he seemed to want to continue swallowing life, so as to inject new vitality into himself.


    But unfortunately, it has no hope.


    Chen Feng raised the blade like an executioner in ancient times. When his hand rose and fell, the original ordinary blade suddenly collapsed, and the sickle was completely cut in two and directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Dead!


    On such a big battlefield, it has been completely occupied by noise.


    All the demons did not expect that the most invisible human beings had killed two contestants in one fell swoop. Up to now, only Chen Feng and the fallen angels are left on the huge battlefield.


    This strength!


    Or what humans should have?


    At this time, some demons can''t believe it, because in their imagination, human beings are simply one of the weakest life bodies.


    They are treacherous, timid and useless. When they invade, they often kneel on the ground and dare not make another voice before they contribute.


    But look at the human in front of you. Although the other party has human characteristics, it is several times more terrible than demons and Demons combined!


    What a strange and powerful guy!


    This is the evaluation given by the demons to Chen Feng at this time!


    "Pa Da..."


    When so many demons cheered that there was so much noise around, Chen Feng suddenly looked in one direction.


    It''s a fallen angel!


    From beginning to end, the fallen angel who watched his companion die in front of him now took a step and came to Chen Feng. His scarlet eyes looked at Chen Feng, and his body was also full of absolute darkness and bloodthirsty.


    Angels?


    No, this is a fallen angel!


    Angels release the holy energy for a long time. Some rescuers may find the true meaning of living just by looking at the aperture, but the power of this fallen angel is different and full of negative effects. Once cheerful creatures get along with each other for a long time, they will become depressed and want to commit suicide in the next second and become a pile of white bones!


    Chen Feng knew that the other party was pulled by Geya, which led to the fall and success. But if so, it was obvious that the other party would just siege himself with the sickle beast, but it didn''t do so. What does this mean? It means that it has enough mind to control its emotions.


    Sure enough, you can''t peep at the heroes in the world, even if the other party is a member of the abyss.

 Chapter 1389

    The eyes of the Fallen Angel glittered with wisdom, far less scarlet and murderous than when Chen Feng contacted each other before.


    Everything is each other''s disguise.


    It not only deceived Geya, but also deceived Chen Feng.


    This is unimaginable forbearance and nature of mind.


    Chen Feng thought that after living at the end of the day, he had already turned him into an old fox, but who could have thought that he was cheated by the fallen angel in front of him.


    Moreover, Geya is best at deceit and instigation, and likes to use language to bring the enemy to the point of eternal doom. At present, she is not deceived by the fallen angel and thinks she is controlling the other party. Unexpectedly, all this is just the other party''s intention.


    And why did the other party do that?


    The Fallen Angel stood three meters away from Chen Feng and stopped. He looked up and looked at the past. His face was no longer bloodthirsty and ferocious, but became Qianqian favorable. Chen Feng had the opportunity to doubt that the other party had become an angel again.


    "Surprised?" the Fallen Angel looked at Chen Feng and suddenly said.


    Chen Feng nodded and honestly said, "there are some."


    For Chen Feng''s honesty, the fallen angel smiled. Then he stretched out his arm and recited words. Suddenly an inverted six pointed star lit up around him.


    Chen Feng knows the other party''s move best, because this is his best summoning skill.


    A green girl with a sinister smell stood in front of the fallen angel.


    Witch flame!


    This is the name of the monster.


    This erratic spirit body is bathed in a strong green flame. Take a closer look, it looks like a burning and floating beautiful girl.


    If a ghost woman or Witch dies too tragically, or they are so persistent and unyielding in the face of death that they can''t rest, their evil witch power may turn these casters into an immortal ghost witch - Witch flame. The image of the sorcerer flame is similar to that before they died, but the strange dead energy that created these ghosts also restored them to a younger and attractive state. In addition, each witch flame is burning a strong green fire, which is often called "magic fire".


    Ghost fire can often be found in the hiding place of witch flame. These creatures are usually commanded by witch flame. Some scholars believe that the reason why the ghost fire follows the witch flame may be that they like to eat the anger of the witch flame and the witch fire.


    The call of the fallen angel is not over yet. In the next second, a ferocious face appears next to it.


    Masquerade!


    This slender, skeleton exposed monster has a green skin with bacteria. His hands turned into claws, and his whole head seemed to have only one big mouth left.


    It has the ability of flesh and blood deformation: by contacting a helpless creature in a minute, the masked devil can reshape the target''s face and completely cover the target''s facial features with thick flesh and blood tissue.


    Some people are evil and insatiable in their lifetime. The soul of these sinners may turn into a masked devil after death. Even after death, these guys will continue to fill their hunger and thirst through their ability to plunder the memory and body of other creatures. Because in the ontological state of undead creatures, a masked demon cannot repeat the enjoyment before his death. They usually try to make their victims live longer, so that they can constantly steal mortal skins from them to mix them into human enjoyment.


    The detestable humanoid monster was covered with phloem. Its body is haggard and its eyes are deep, but its movements are surprisingly agile.


    "What do you see?" the Fallen Angel stood behind the two dead, showing a more crazy expression.


    "Two rotten bodies," Chen Feng said.


    "Ha ha!" the fallen angel was obviously amused by Chen Feng''s words. It sent out a burst of laughter like a crow. Then, hands up and down, and the two dead directly paralyzed on the ground and completely turned into bones.


    Fallen angels summon each other and purify them completely.


    "This is the power I pursue!" the fallen angel was almost crazy and dropped the rotten blood on his palm into his lips. His face was full of obsession and an expression of abnormal satisfaction.


    "Do you know how painful it is in heaven?" the Fallen Angel muttered to himself: "there are countless constraints there. We can''t be ourselves at all. I yearn for sin and like sin. It happened that Geya found me."


    The Fallen Angel continued: "she wants to help me fall, and then complete the other party''s final transformation, from a lust demon to a pleasure demon. She succeeded and attributed all the credit to her own ability, but how can she think of it? If I didn''t really want to fall into the dark, even if her strength doubled, she couldn''t corrode me."


    Chen Feng heard that his expression had not changed. He guessed from the other party''s ability to keep calm and stand in front of him.


    The fallen angel smiled grimly, waved his arm, and the land under his feet became soft. Then a coffin appeared in the middle of the two people.


    The coffin was opened and a woman''s face was revealed.


    Needle girl.


    The dead gray body was covered with terrible cuts and bruises, and a sneer came out from her tangled black hair


    Apart from her ragged clothes and rough image, the needle woman is an extremely beautiful and elegant creature. They often wander on night roads, disguised as lost girls, and ambush creatures approaching her with their paralyzed claws and hooked hair needles. According to the report, the most terrible weapon of the needle girl is her shrill laughter full of ridicule and malice. This strange ability can drag all those around who hear her laughter into the same crazy laughter.


    Needle women are fierce ghosts formed by innocent women who died of unspeakable crimes. They return to the world from the underworld. With their anger at the difficulty of justice and resentment against sinners, the needle woman will always hunt those creatures who lack awareness of her true nature, and fill their insatiable desire for revenge with bloody terror.


    Even if she defeats a needle girl, she may not rest in peace. In very few cases, a needle woman will resurrect and continue her killing after being retreated for one year and one day, and only when she completes her revenge will the needle woman born again disappear completely. If the murderer who killed her is dead, the needle woman will hunt down everyone who is related by blood and kill them one by one.


    The fallen angel took a step forward, put each other''s hair on his nose, and his face was full of madness.


    "Compared with the superior taste, this is the taste that every living creature can enjoy, the smell of the corpse!"


    At this point, Chen Feng has distinguished each other''s character. This is an angel who has completely gone crazy.


    He kept saying that Geya had no influence on him. From beginning to end, he wanted to do so, which became what he was now.


    But all this was taken for granted by the other party. Geya''s instigation still had some impact on the fallen angel, making it an angel who became so keen on calling the dead.


    These undead are many times stronger than skeleton soldiers and zombies. This is the other party''s means!


    An angel fighting on the dead?


    All this just sounds strange.


    However, the state of the other party made Chen Feng bring up some interest. This interest is simply because he is also a summoner.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smiled and waved with his bare hands, and an inverted six pointed star lit up in front of him.


    The same way of calling, the same cold breath.


    Chen Feng even summoned a dead soul!


    The haggard man with gloomy clothes and rough face grinned out a pair of yellow fangs like mice, with sharp and incomplete claws at the ends of his hands.


    Northferratu blood!


    This is a life longer than ordinary vampires!


    As a savage undead, the noferratu blood clan is usually regarded as the predecessor of the more common and advanced blood clan. The curse borne by the North ferratu blood clan separates them from the elegant and noble temperament of modern vampires, but endows them with ferocious hunger and strange powers.


    The norferratus are as immortal as ordinary vampires, but they don''t have the face of the latter that never grows old - they shrink, haggard and full of resentment. The norferratus can''t spread their blood. They lost their memory of this ability a long time ago.


    The North ferratu blood group still retains the sensitive perception honed by the cruel living environment in the ancient times, but their old age also makes these blood groups abandon the so-called "moral" concept of modern society.


    The North ferratu blood clan hates the beauty of ordinary Vampires (and calls them "Jasmine blood clan" in an ancient and lost word. In turn, these vampires laugh at the original and untrained appearance of the North ferratu blood clan, and advise these ugly monsters to hide in their ruins so as not to show up to the whole blood clan society.


    Since the North ferratu blood clan cannot produce offspring, the existing North ferratu blood clan is almost all ancient creatures - they were born before they lost the ability to spread their immortal curse.


    The vast majority of the North ferratu clans live in desolate and remote places, and even the North ferratu clans with thousands of years of age may have only a few poor professional levels - their hundreds of years of seclusion make these clans not only lack worthy opponents, but also lack the initiative to move forward.


    Chen Feng now has epic power. When summoning, he can complete the forced summoning through power without sacrifice.


    These summoning beasts will obey Chen Feng''s orders within an hour. During this period, they can''t do anything harmful to their master. Once they are forcibly ended, they may even petrify directly or become a pool of meat mud.


    This is the power of rules!


    The rules are made by the strong!


    The demons around now seem to have forgotten the cheers. Although the battle has not officially started, all this has filled their eyes!


    A human being, an angel, even summoned the dead on the battlefield. This incredible means made all the chaotic spectators very comfortable.


    The Fallen Angel looked at Chen Feng and suddenly said, "you can also summon the dead. Did you sacrifice your soul?"


    Listening to the words of the fallen angel, Chen Feng shook his head, but he had peeped into some key points in his heart.


    In order to kill, the other party did not hesitate to pull himself down from the altar. Now, in order to obtain the ability to summon the dead, he even sacrificed his soul to some secret existence?


    Now, there is only one God''s residence that holds the power of death, that is nailuo.


    Nailuo, the God of death, is famous and infamous!


    His face was dry and terrible, like a skeleton with rusty red skin, thick cut black green hair, a black cloak, eyes, teeth and nails soaked with highly toxic substances. His black staff, the "life snatcher", can form a light energy blade in the shape of a giant sickle on the head of the staff, and can kill each other when touching any creature.


    Nara, the God of death, has a death feud with the heaven. They both like to destroy each other. After all, angels represent holiness, while Nara represents corruption and darkness.


    Now, a defecting angel, in order to obtain the ability to summon the dead, even does not hesitate to sacrifice his soul to each other, which is obviously a thing that has never been met for nailuo.


    Chen Feng doesn''t know what nailuo did with each other''s soul, but it''s not difficult to judge from the appearance of the fallen angel. It finally moved nailuo and has the current ability.


    This... Is a quirky angel!


    Other angels are willing to help others, while the Fallen Angel prefers to call the dead.


    The Fallen Angel looked at Chen Feng in his thoughts and said faintly, "now is the life I want, especially transforming the prey into a strange undead. This achievement is not what the angel can imagine!"


    "I don''t want to participate in any conspiracy. I just want to stay here, but you seem to destroy all my expectations. Your arrival makes me lack a lot of raw materials. Now, I want to kill you and refine you into my materials!"


    "Kill him!"


    The fallen angel said, and then the needle girl suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng was unmoved. With a wave of his arm, the dark gentleman with more powerful power than the blood clan leaned down at the waist and loaded with the needle woman.


    "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals." Chen Feng took a step forward and continued, "if you want to kill me, I don''t want to kill you. You think you deceived Geya, but at best you''re just a pawn. You can abandon me if you say you abandon me."


    The hot flame is burning around. Chen Feng''s energy even boils to the extreme at this moment, and then roars: "what do you want to kill me and refine me into your undead? I can only say that you are simply pathetic!"


    "Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng disappeared in place, and suddenly, an illusory figure slowly appeared behind the fallen angel!

 Chapter 1390

    The air seems to be suppressed. Chen Feng''s terrible momentum makes people suffocate, and the fallen angels on one side may as well let more. The terrible roar seems to come from hell. His face is ferocious, even several times more terrible than the summoned dead!


    Just as Chen Feng shuttled behind each other, the Fallen Angel angrily denounced. Then, a long knife emitting the smell of death cut through the shackles of space and directly pierced Chen Feng''s face door!


    This move makes full use of space ability.


    The Fallen Angel broke the bondage of the dimension, waved it with his bare hands, and a long knife was close to Chen Feng.


    This makes Chen Feng unable to make further attacks, he can only wave his fist!


    At this point, Chen Feng also consumed a lot of strength. He can no longer hide his clumsiness. The main reason is that the blade of space in front of him is too fast. If he doesn''t respond, he is likely to be hurt.


    Sword of fire!


    A long sword emitting hot flame appeared in Chen Feng''s hand. At the same time, the long sword and the long sword touched together, just like Mars hitting the earth. An unimaginable impact poured out around!


    Some demons completely stood up at this time. No matter they can summon the dead, the angel who has completely fallen into darkness, or Chen Feng who monopolizes three enemies on his own, they have undoubtedly become hot roles.


    The surrounding audience has never seen this scene before, so the demons can''t help cheering. They are shouting that they can see such an amazing event!


    The battle between the two sides became more intense. Almost both sides ignored it and slashed and killed. The Fallen Angel waved the long knife in his hand, and the knife came towards Chen Feng. The terrible momentum swept out.


    Chen Feng, who has long ignored it, lit a long sword in both hands. This is not the breath that human beings should have, but Chen Feng can''t manage so much at this time.


    People are excited to see it. Maybe this is the most peak war they have seen in their life!


    "Pooh!"


    The fallen angel''s blade cut a huge wound in Chen Feng''s body.


    However, when he was laughing wildly, Chen Feng, who should have fallen to the ground, suddenly became a violent devil!


    Call a double!


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng summoned a berserker to replace himself and bear the fatal blow of the fallen angel.


    The Fallen Angel felt it and suddenly turned around to cut, but he was still a step slow. He saw a long sword suddenly penetrate the dimension and directly hit it. His back was completely sunken and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Chen Feng''s moves are open and close, but the power is not bad at all. Although he does not like the fallen angels who master the space ability and can jump in space at any time, Chen Feng does not know how many enemies he has fought. Let alone his talent, his flexible use of combat is far better than falling angels.


    There is no doubt about Chen Feng''s strength. All those who saw his battle will not doubt that if he was not exhausted by his body, the fallen angel in front of him was nothing at all.


    The devil is just chaos, not without wisdom!


    They can also see that the fallen angel is basically in the state of picking up leaks. If Chen Feng hadn''t killed two strong men before, he would never stand with Chen Feng so easily now.


    However, the fallen angel is completely immersed in his own killing. His face is ferocious and there is no peace that an angel should have. It is not so much an angel as a monster more like a devil than a devil!


    But facing such a strong man, Chen Feng did not step back, but grinned and intertwined with each other.


    Chen Feng''s madness makes the fallen angels feel cold. Even the demons around him feel cold. If they participate in such a world shaking war, they may become dead.


    Here, the fallen angel has lost the confidence to win. Chen Feng has even beaten his heart. At this time, his face is more and more crazy, but Chen Feng knows that he has no confidence and is just a lost dog.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng suddenly said, "what''s the matter? Do you suddenly feel that what you said before is a joke?"


    "You even want to kill me, and self righteous manipulate Geya, and attach your so-called depravity to the fact that you want to deprave, but is this the true situation?


    Chen Feng smiled and looked at the fallen angel, his eyes emitting a dark light. At this time, the fallen angel who had yelled suddenly closed his mouth. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. His mouth trembled. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a burst of fear.


    Chen Feng''s eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts. When the other party is watching, the fallen angel is like standing naked in the ice and snow. That feeling is unimaginable.


    "What do you want to say?"


    The Fallen Angel stood in place, hostile to Chen Feng, and asked in a questioning tone.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, "in my opinion, this is just your unreasonable argument. After all, you are pulled into the abyss by GE ya. You think this is the life you yearn for, but after living for a period of time, you have to recognize the reality. Here, not to mention the heaven, but the rest of the world can''t be compared!"


    "If heaven is the place where the upper class live, then here is a cesspit!"


    "You are so brave that you like the abyss. It''s just to hide your regret. How can you like it here? How can you really like it here, but so what? You can''t look back!"


    "So you can only force yourself to like it here. Ha ha, an angel would say so, even selling his soul to nailuo and making yourself more degenerate by this way. Is that your plan?"


    "Living with countless garbage, I turned myself into garbage in order to hide my regret."


    Chen Feng laughed at each other''s face and said, "in my eyes, all you do is deceive yourself and deceive yourself. However, your acting skills are not good, and no one will believe you."


    "Stop talking!"


    The fallen angel''s body suddenly appeared green veins. It looked like it could break at any time, but it still clenched its fists and raised its anger to the extreme!


    "Don''t let me say, are you still afraid of something? Are you afraid that I will expose your plan? Throw out your deepest secret? Unfortunately, you have no secret in front of me."


    Chen Feng''s words, like a cake blade, directly penetrated the chest of the fallen angel.


    At this moment, the fallen angel''s eyes bulged. It looked like his eyes were about to fall out, and his whole body was full of the feeling of death.


    "Die!"


    The Fallen Angel roared, and his body disappeared in place.


    Chen Feng ignored each other''s disappearance. He looked around and still said loudly, "come on, a lost dog, dragged into the abyss, is still smearing gold on his face. Let me see if you really have this strength, or do you have it in vain!"

 Chapter 1391

    The fallen angel has never hated a person like this, even Geya.


    It acknowledges that it has some yearning for darkness, but it is like that in peacetime, countless people have thought about crime, but because of the constraints of order, people bury this idea deeply in their hearts and will not easily show it to others.


    But the appearance of Geya is like a broad blade, which directly breaks the shackles of order.


    Geya told herself that once she followed her to the abyss, she could get everything she wanted, but in fact, it just magnified the dark side of her heart to the extreme!


    From the moment he came to the abyss, the fallen angel was in a state of regret, but he had no way to go. As a proud creature, he didn''t want anyone to see his weak side, so he endured his regret and let himself show his love for here.


    But so what?


    As Chen Feng said, it can never hide this secret after all!


    "Damn it!"


    "I told you to stop talking!"


    At this time, the Fallen Angel seemed to be forced to a dead end by Chen Feng, as if he was crazy, aroused the last trace of ferocity, and attacked Chen Feng like a madman.


    The fallen angel has now completely become a fierce beast. Under Chen Feng''s ridicule, it is no longer hidden and appears directly in front of each other.


    Not only that, it waved a knife and went crazy towards Chen Feng''s head!


    "Die!"


    The Fallen Angel roared and stared at Chen Feng, which was a terrible attack.


    Regardless, Chen Feng waved the long flame sword in his hands, like a broken space, swept towards each other, and collided with each other in an instant.


    "Boom!" the attacks from both sides swept out, forming layers of explosions and scattered around!


    Looking at the crazy fallen angel, Chen Feng sneered. He knew that the guy in front of him was just a trapped animal and still fighting. He didn''t hurt himself at all. However, Geya was still on the side. Chen Feng, who didn''t know what the other party was going to do, decided to solve the immediate trouble as soon as possible.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s heart was a meal, and the action on his hand was accelerated. He knew that he must kill the fallen angels before Geya''s plot was put into effect, otherwise it would become a tug of war just now, which was not what Chen Feng wanted to see.


    Chen Feng was sweeping, but his heart was unusually calm, standing like a fierce ghost.


    What''s more terrible is that he is completely dual-purpose. On the one hand, he is fighting with the fallen angels, on the other hand, he is thinking about whether Geya has any plans to prevent Geya from using himself as bait from the bottom of his heart!


    Chen Feng has proved himself!


    On the battlefield, such as fallen angels, the original purpose was to contain Chen Feng, perhaps to create more rich time for Geya. But who would have thought that Chen Feng did not play cards according to the routine, fought back and killed without delay, and annihilated the hidden enemies, including sickle animals.


    At this time, Chen Feng completely took the initiative!


    "Bang!"


    Some changes have taken place in the fallen angel''s mind. At this time, it can''t even exert half its power. Chen Feng roared and saw the opportunity, and a sword penetrated the fallen angel''s body.


    After receiving a heavy blow, the fallen angel was blown away directly, and his strong body flew out upside down!


    Chen Feng naturally knows the truth of beating a drowning dog with pain. It is not only the flame sword, but also a pair of wings condensed by the flame are raised in mid air. They immediately get out of their legs and pedal directly on the chest of the fallen angel!


    Chen Feng stepped out in mid air to step the fallen angel in half!


    But the Fallen Angel didn''t want to die so easily after all. In mid air, he waved a knife with his bare hands again.


    A knife cut out a terrible blade, broke through the dimension again, and appeared obliquely above Chen Feng. At this time, Chen Feng did not dodge as before, but stared at the fallen angel in mid air like a God''s residence.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    "Ignorance!"


    Chen Feng shouted angrily and waved his arm. He grabbed the blade that penetrated the dimension directly in his hand.


    At the same time, the soles of Chen Feng''s feet also used their full strength. This understatement, the essence has already possessed the power of epic level, which is as fast as lightning, and directly stepped on the chest of the fallen angel.


    "Bang!" a terrible sound of broken bones.


    The Fallen Angel screamed, and his chest was completely crushed by Chen Feng. Chen Feng was not satisfied. He cut down with a knife and directly cut off each other''s wings. Under the high temperature, the fallen angel''s wound didn''t even spill blood.


    "Now there is no one else. Today you will die. Do you have any last words to say?" Chen Feng looked coldly at the fallen angel who fell to the ground. His tone was cold and had no emotion at all. He was like a soul seducing devil from hell, terrible and scary!


    Geya sat in the stands, almost unable to believe everything in front of her. Her original layout was wiped out by Chen Feng alone?


    It never expected the sickle beasts to kill Chen Feng. What it had to do was very simple. It just used the three strong men to force Chen Feng to expose the identity of the burning devil, but until now, Chen Feng has not changed completely.


    Whether it''s weapons or wings, it''s just some energy illusions, which is the most terrible thing for Geya, because Chen Feng didn''t miss the smell of demons from the beginning to the end.


    The strong men I summoned are now lying on the ground seven upside down and eight askew, outlining a sad scene in an instant.


    "A bunch of damn waste!"


    For Geya, it originally had high expectations from its opponents, but who could have thought that it was still a group of waste after all!


    Moreover, now the battlefield can only be regarded as the beginning, and many of Geya''s plans have been interrupted!


    Chen Feng didn''t know Geya''s plan, and he didn''t rush to do it. He was as bright as a torch. He just quietly looked at the fallen angel in front of him, but he was already winning in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Feng seemed to be enjoying his feeling of victory. He quietly watched the prey hunted by himself fall into his own trap, constantly moaning and almost gasping!


    The Fallen Angel collapsed to the ground. Its wings were broken and looked very sad. As it retreated, it shouted, "impossible! This is impossible!"


    "I can''t fail! How can I be killed by a small human being when I am so strong?"


    Chen Feng walked slowly forward and looked down at each other. In his sight, the eyes of the fallen angel were dull. Obviously, under the strong humiliation, it had gone crazy.


    First, he was bewitched by Geya and fell into the dark. At this time, he was repeatedly humiliated by Chen Feng. It has no dignity and has completely become a walking corpse.


    He looked at Chen Feng, and there was no light in his eyes: "I will not die... I have dedicated my soul to nailuo. From that moment on, I have been immortal. You are human. How can you kill me?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and felt that everything had become dull. He compared the flame sword to each other''s neck.


    "Pooh!"


    A tearing sound sounded, and the heart of the fallen angel was directly pierced by the long sword, and then fell completely on the battlefield!

 Chapter 1392

    The fallen angel was pierced by Chen Feng''s sword and fell directly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, there was no breath and died completely.


    At this time, the Fallen Angel even opened his eyes and filled them with unbelievable words.


    The life of a fallen angel is a fool of nature.


    He had a bright road, but because of the darkness at the bottom of his heart, he was bewitched and degenerated by Geya and became a demon in the abyss.


    The Fallen Angel completely lost his divinity and abandoned himself. He did not hesitate to sell his soul to nailuo.


    He thought he was so conceited that he could deceive himself and make himself a devil in the abyss, but he didn''t know until the moment of death that he regretted coming to the abyss and became a heresy devoid of human nature.


    If he had not received Geya''s bewitchment, now he has almost reached the position of bishop.


    Nara took its soul, but did not give it the corresponding strength. This is that the evil forces have no mercy and kindness.


    Creatures living in the abyss know one thing, that is, don''t make any deal with the God residence.


    This is a world of power.


    Fraud has become a normal, not to mention ordinary people, even God''s residence?


    Nara likes to trade with different creatures. He will give each other some strength, but the premise is that the other party also needs to give him the soul he needs.


    Nello''s favorite thing to do is to play with the soul of the Holy One.


    Fallen angels pay a price for their stupidity.


    And the price is death.


    From the beginning to the present, not even an hour has passed, and there is only one successful person left on the battlefield.


    At present, this situation is unexpected to everyone. The demons are even in an uproar and don''t know what to do now.


    The snake and scorpion devil hid in the crowd and stared at everything in front of him. His ugly face is now full of dignified words.


    The serpent and scorpion devil looked at the same dull Geya and said: is this your plan?


    Facing the scene in front of him, Geya didn''t know what to say. He also looked at everything in front of him and muttered to himself. I didn''t expect things to be like this.


    Geya originally intended to contain Chen Feng with fallen angels.


    But in the end, Geya underestimated Chen Feng''s strength.


    Chen Feng''s strength is amazing.


    From the beginning to the end, he killed all three masters, including the fallen angel, like chopping vegetables and melons.


    Like the sickle monster, which can be compared with other species, it was cut into pieces by Chen Feng without even insisting for 10 minutes.


    The most ridiculous thing is the fallen angel, who is still watching with interest when his companions are attacked by the wind.


    He thinks he is a yellow finch in a tree and regards Chen Feng and sickle as mantis and cicada.


    But in the end, he paid the price for his arrogance.


    In particular, the so-called call of the dead is only the most basic means in Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Time even stopped rotating at this moment.


    In Geya''s original plan, Chen Feng was turned into a bait. As long as the other party turned into a devil, he began his own plan to bring disaster and death to the Colosseum.


    But from beginning to end, Chen Feng only relied on the flame sword and the wings formed by the flame.


    This ability, although some incredible, is still in an affordable state in the eyes of the devil.


    After all, unlike other ordinary humans, Chen Feng has shown enough strength.


    At Chen Feng''s level, it''s not surprising to use element power.


    Geya and the snake and scorpion demons looked at each other face to face. They were not ready for the next step. After all, the battle ended a little too soon.


    At this moment, the two demons who had experienced many battles didn''t even know what to do.


    At this time, the other demons also reacted. They cheered and roared, like countless hyenas that had just returned from hunting.


    In this roar, chaos reached a certain peak. The devil likes this life, full of death and blood. The life that is still alive one second becomes a stiff body the next.


    Demons have never really worshipped anything, whether fallen angels or violent demons earlier.


    The demons gathered together and cheered always death, not a simple individual. Just like now, even if Chen Feng is a human, they still don''t mean their love and praise for him.


    This is the abyss.


    In addition to the gods having the right to control life, even the experts of the mythological class still can''t guarantee whether they will die in the next moment.


    At this time, Chen Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed the cheers of the winner.


    He is waiting, waiting for the next plan. If there is nothing wrong, the next step is more cruel killing.


    Of course, he also knows what he has done, which has affected his allies, so he is waiting.


    While the whole Colosseum was immersed in cheers, the cold body of the fallen angel suddenly trembled.


    Chen Feng can feel that this is not a nightmare, but a real existence!


    A more dark, evil, filthy and decadent force rose slowly from the body of the fallen angel.


    This energy seems to have the ability to corrode and slowly spread around. After feeling the smell of death, the demons slowly closed their mouths and stared at the corpse of the fallen angel.


    The audience did not know what happened to the fallen angel. After all, there were unimaginable energy waves on the body that should have died.


    What''s going on?


    Geya also opened her eyes, which was beyond her imagination.


    At this time, Geya even thought that what she had experienced was just a dream. When she woke up, all this would start again, or it had never happened.


    "Nailuo?"


    Chen Feng is on the battlefield. He can feel the terrible power more than anyone and any demon.


    This force is like a tsunami, constantly surging towards him, and Chen Feng is now like a boat on the sea. In front of the tsunami, a huge wave is likely to drive him into the abyss and never turn over.


    Chen Feng said these two words, it is not strange, because in the human world, he also had some communication with each other.


    This is the breath of Nara!


    When he was just fighting with the fallen angel, Chen Feng found some clues. As an angel, the Fallen Angel originally mastered the divine power. Even if he was bewitched and became a devil, he did not have the ability to summon the dead like Saruman.


    At that time, the fallen angel had completely fallen and even began to abandon himself. In order to obtain stronger power, he even dedicated his soul to the God with the God of death, a God who has no mercy and likes to bring death to countless dimensions.


    At this time, a shadow slowly emerged from the body of the fallen angel. The other party was dressed in an old cloak, holding a sickle with rust, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked at Chen Feng.


    This is a separation, just a separation of nailuo, but Chen Feng still feels unprecedented pressure from each other''s body.

 Chapter 1393

    The fallen angel is dead. This is what Chen Feng can fully confirm. He believes in his own power. He also believes in the destructive power and lethality of the flame sword.


    But at this time, the Fallen Angel stood up. His face had been completely sunken. It looked like a mummy buried underground for countless years. There was no flesh, no soul, and his empty eyes were scarlet.


    But behind the fallen angel, there was a figure in a cloak.


    In the whole abyss, there are few gods who have such mysterious and unpredictable ability to revive the dead.


    Every God has his own ability and profession.


    There is only one God in Chen Feng''s understanding that can revive the dead, that is nailuo.


    He appeared!


    He appeared after all.


    Nailuo likes to play with the holy soul, and for this God of death, the purity of an angel''s soul can be imagined.


    Chen Feng had long suspected that the other party had given the fallen angel the ability to call the dead, but also deprived it of its own soul.


    Now it is not so much the resurrection of the fallen angel as Nara standing in this battle field relying on each other''s body.


    The creatures holding the sickle were seen by countless demons. The demons who were originally roaring and chaotic closed their mouths. No one was not afraid of death. They also heard each other''s legends.


    Nailuo looked around. His ferocious and terrible faces were absorbed by his scarlet eyes, but he was still silent, like a bystander, and didn''t want to disturb everything around him.


    But when nailuo saw Chen Feng, his scarlet eyes became more flickering, and his hoarse voice sounded from each other''s throat: "have we met somewhere?"


    Chen Feng naturally knows what the other party is expressing.


    That was the first time Chen Feng faced a God, a God who projected energy into the human world.


    It was that time that Chen Feng saw how insignificant human or other dimensional life was in the eyes of the gods.


    If Chen Feng remembers correctly, tens of thousands of people have become zombies in the city under the separate rule of nailuo.


    That was the first time Chen Feng hunted the gods. With his own hands, he directly disintegrated nailuo''s plot and forced the other party to return to the abyss from the human world and to this miserable world without sunshine, future and hope.


    Now Nara became excited when he saw the enemy who killed his own part.


    Nailuo wanted to see if the other party would admit their relationship.


    Chen Feng knows one thing. Gods are invincible. They have strong power and spiritual power to know anything.


    Chen Feng never thought of cheating the other party, because from the moment the other party came to the battlefield, he locked his eyes on himself. The so-called inquiry has no meaning at all.


    Because Chen Feng knows one thing, that is, nailuo has recognized himself.


    Chen Feng also knew what he had done. He not only killed each other''s dependents on the battlefield, but also destroyed each other''s parts in the human world.


    This is the abyss, not the human world. The gods can give full play to their 100% strength on this empty land.


    Even at the critical moment, nailuo can completely descend his noumenon on this level.


    Chen Feng didn''t hide. He said, "anything can be exchanged. The past can''t be returned. I know what kind of guilt I have committed."


    "So are you ready to die?"


    Nailuo''s voice is like a stone scratching a blackboard eraser. Even a word makes people feel frightened.


    The other party has a killing heart for himself.


    Chen Feng won''t say that adults have a lot of words, because it doesn''t mean anything to the gods.


    For a long time, nailuo saw all kinds of opponents. He was not afraid of death, because he was the God in charge of death. In a certain sense, nailuo had the characteristics of immortality, which meant that he would continue to wander in this long journey of time, and there was no end.


    One death is nothing. Through the prayers of believers, Nara grabbed the tail of resurrection and slowly resurrected.


    Noumenon is not afraid of death, let alone separation?


    In the human world, what Nara loses is only some power, and because of the dimensional wall, the power that Nara brings to the human world is very few. It is just the tip of a hair on a nine ox and a hair, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    This degree of loss is not worth mentioning for Nara, and the only reason why he is really angry is that he has lost in the hands of a human.


    When nailuo appeared, the undead who had been summoned by the Fallen Angel completely stopped fighting. Standing beside nailuo, they were a famous and loyal guardian.


    Everything seems so unreal.


    At this time, nailuo even thought about countless torture against Chen Feng.


    He vowed to torture each other with the most vicious means, turn each other into a living dead person and have human thinking, but his body was completely transformed into a more ugly and extreme monster than the second form of bad demons.


    Don''t try to beg for mercy, because it doesn''t mean anything to the God residence.


    Chen Feng didn''t grovel. Even if he knew that this was an abyss, perhaps the next second, nailuo would appear next to him and cut off his neck with a sickle into a headless body.


    The beggars for mercy tend to look down on each other. This is a world of the jungle. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. Chen Feng has the power to play with legendary experts.


    In nailuo''s eyes, not to mention the current Chen Feng, even the myth master and even the eternal strong, in his eyes, he is just a few slightly stronger ants.


    Chen Feng can''t delay time, often a second of hesitation, he may become a pool of broken meat.


    At this time, Chen Feng looked at nailuo, fearless, and said, "I want to make a deal with you, can I?"


    "Instead of killing me and getting no benefit, can you listen to me before that?"


    "Jie Jie......"


    Nailuo gave a sneer. He never thought that a human would say such words to himself before he died.


    Ignoring nailuo''s almost ironic smile, Chen Feng pointed to his feet and said, "this is a land without a master, not even a master of a level. I want to occupy here, but I don''t have this strength. How about trying it together?"

 Chapter 1394

    A God''s mansion appeared in the Colosseum.


    This is something that all demons and Geya have never thought of.


    To everyone''s surprise, it was such a terrible God''s residence that began to talk with Chen Feng.


    How can he De of the other party attract the attention of a God''s residence?


    All gods, including weak gods and weak gods, have the following abilities. These powerful abilities are usually considered to be granted by high gods.


    Immortality: God is immortal. Only physical or magical attacks from stronger gods can kill a God, while attacks on gods by other beings can only crush their bodies, and they will recover after a period of time (the number of days is determined by rolling a hundred sided die). For example, a God seems to have been destroyed by a powerful artifact, but in fact it is only broken and will recover soon.


    Teleportation: God can teleport himself to any point on the standard plane. This ability is innate, free to read and cast, and will never make mistakes.


    Priority: when fighting mortals, God has priority to attack. Of course, they can choose to wait or wait, but as long as they like, they always have the right to move first.


    Understanding language: God can understand and speak any language, including written and oral language, and even those very unusual ways of communication based on light, shadow and color changes.


    Use magic: God can use all magic, including priest magic and mage arcane, and does not need magic books, prayers, materials, spells, gestures and other spell casting components. In short, they can cast spells with a single thought.


    The divine residence is divided into three levels.


    They are strong divine power, medium divine power and weak divine power.


    Nailuo, the God''s residence in charge of death, is even higher than rose. It is a God''s residence with great divine power!


    Powerful divine power


    There are few things in the world that powerful gods can''t do. In many myths, they are the founders of the entire Protoss. Some of the unique abilities of powerful divine power are shown below.


    Deformation: powerful divine power can transform itself into any object of any size, including living and non living things. In some myths, they are even said to be the size of a planet.


    Magic resistance: the resistance of powerful divine power to mortal magic is 100%, the resistance to low-level divine magic is 75%, and the resistance to other powerful divine power magic is 50%.


    Immunity determination: powerful powers will automatically pass all immunity determinations without rolling dice. This is a natural reflection of their great physical and spiritual power.


    Plane travel: powerful divine power can not only travel freely through space, but also transmit freely between different planes. But these super beings still can not really enter the main material plane.


    Perception: these beings are omniscient. They know anything that happens anywhere, at any time. In many myths and legends, they are described as accurately predicting the actions of mortals and other low-level gods.


    Creativity: powerful powers can create anything they can imagine, both living and non living. This kind of manufacturing consumes energy because they convert their stored energy into matter. For every ton of material they make, they must rest for 10 minutes. Suppose a God makes 10 tons of stone, then it must rest for 100 minutes.


    Control life and death: powerful divine power can kill any mortal creature with a single thought. In the same way, they can revive any dead creature. Of course, other powerful powers can also reverse their behavioral effects at any time.


    Communication: powerful divine power can communicate directly and secretly with any existence, regardless of any physical or magical barrier. This ability is not blocked by space or plane, but can be blocked by time (in other words, powerful divine power cannot talk to past and future creatures through time).


    Multitasking: powerful powers can perform any number of tasks at the same time. When performing tasks, their ability is only limited by the laws of nature, not by the complexity of the task.


    Envoys: powerful divine power can use 10 envoys at the same time to control their free movement between the ruling planes. Once one of them is destroyed, it takes a day to rebuild.


    Divine power: powerful divine power can grant their priests divine power and all levels of divine magic. It is through this gift that priests and paladins gain spell casting ability.


    Now, such a god mansion with supreme divine power has appeared in the Colosseum. For ordinary demons, the impact of this impact can be imagined. Some demons are so poor that they can''t even see a living God mansion.


    Geya also didn''t expect it.


    As the master of the fallen angel, she knows that the other party did make some deals with nailuo in order to gain strength, but this behavior is very common in the abyss.


    Compared with the display of blood sacrifice in the human world, it will cause great panic, but the abyss is different. It is cruel and unimaginable. Some hungry races will even regard all hostile forces as food for food, so that they will do some pickling work.


    Life here is not precious.


    Some strong people don''t show any mercy at all during the blood sacrifice.


    This is the structure of the abyss.


    Of course, a real angel will not have any communication with Nara, but the fallen angel is different. The other party has fallen into darkness and completely abandoned his divinity.


    Because of this, the Fallen Angel dedicated his soul to Nara and made some deals with each other. Geya didn''t think it was so surprising.


    But what Geya didn''t expect was that nailuo would pay so much attention to the body of the fallen angel. When the other party had been killed and the other party''s soul had not dissipated, he came directly to the other party''s body by shuttle and completed parasitism in a sense.


    At this time, the fallen angel not only has all the memories of his previous life, but also his own strength has been enhanced because of nailuo''s projection. At this time, he is completely an epic body and has supreme strength!


    This is the power of God''s residence!


    Have the ability to change the rules!


    What''s more, nailuo''s means now tend to be a gift from God. When the Fallen Angel approaches death, he projects his own power into the other''s body.


    Divinity!


    Who would have thought that Nara, who has always hated angels, would project her precious divinity on the fallen angels.


    Mortals can''t guess the idea of God''s residence. God can''t look directly at it. This is the news that all creatures must know.


    Not to mention the legendary level or epic level, even myth and eternity? If you annoy the God residence, the strong at this level will only die!

 Chapter 1395

    Nello is an absolute supporter of those who do evil for their own happiness.


    In the cold world of Nara, everything is the same. For him, all living creatures are a great insult to him, the God of death. On the contrary, all dying lives shine with a green and black spark of pleasure, which he likes. Some people don''t pray to nailuo piously, hoping to obtain nailuo''s strength. Most of them were given the reward of death by Nara.


    The Fallen Angel thought that he had traded his soul with nailuo, but what surprised him was that his life had been countdown from the moment of trading.


    Nara''s Avatar looked like his body. He rarely uses avatars except to witness a particularly meaningful or strange death.


    Insulting an angel is obviously a very happy thing for nailuo. Therefore, he chose to come to the Colosseum, and everything happened to be so. Here, he ran into Chen Feng!


    Nailuo is a God''s residence with supreme ambition. At the beginning of the end of the day, his men discovered the human world. Similarly, he also felt the rich energy of the human world.


    In order to gain more control, Nara did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to come to the human world. One thing to know is that the dimensional wall was still very thick at that time. When Nara came to the human world, he even consumed some irreparable divinity.


    In fact, Nara succeeded!


    He did find a pure land. The human world is just a newly developed and not growing world. With his own strength, Nara even accepted enough believers.


    At first, Nara dressed himself up as a kind God''s residence, but slowly, after he fully adapted, some of Nara''s nature was exposed.


    The other party has cruel means to execute all his subordinates who do not obey his orders. When Chen Feng hears the news and rushes over, there is basically no living in the whole city.


    Under the rule of Nara, the whole city has become a tomb. Zombies and Zombies roam the streets and become the king of the city.


    When there were enough believers of the dead, Nara even built a temple in a semi collapsed state!


    Nara''s temples are generally hidden, even in places full of evil. They are usually built underground, usually part of the underground tomb. Most temples contain undead creatures and other creatures that spread or create death, such as banshees and demons.


    When building this temple, the whole city escaped a disaster except for some lucky people. In addition, 95% of the survivors of the whole city were affected by the temple and became a dead without wisdom and only know how to fight and kill!


    This is nailuo. Just seeing each other, you have the feeling of swallowing a whole poppy in your mouth. That kind of fear is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    All the survivors of a whole city died. Even when Chen Feng went there for the first time, he was still shocked by everything in front of him.


    When fighting nailuo, Chen Feng realized for the first time that death was so close. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to summon all the summoning animals he owned. In this way, he could finally kill the other party.


    When Chen Feng came to the abyss, the reason why he remained anonymous was that he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, because in the human world, he had offended too many God mansions!


    He took possession of the weapons left over from the divine residence, and directly executed all the other party''s immediate family members when necessary. There was no mercy at all!


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Feng does not want to step into the abyss. The abyss is no better than the human world. Although there are some dimensional walls that isolate the strong from excessively killing the weak, it is inevitable that those strong have some privileges.


    The human world is of special significance to Nara, because the advent of disasters has killed two-thirds or even more of billions of human world. It can be said that the human world is simply a geomantic treasure land for Nara.


    Powerful divine power is not the limit. Nara is even prepared to impact the Supreme God. However, one thing that can not be ignored if you want to go higher and farther is that you need more spirit of death!


    But because of the emergence of Chen Feng, nailuo completely lost control of the human world.


    Not only the dead were killed one after another, but even nailuo was difficult to resist under the siege of Chen Feng''s terror. He directly became a pool of rotten meat. Not only that, Chen Feng also took away the other party''s divinity!


    Divinity, no matter how hard mortals try, can''t touch it.


    Chen Feng''s future growth depends on his home from nailuo''s divinity. After that, Chen Feng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds!


    It was Chen Feng who destroyed everything in nailuo. At this time, when they met strangely in the abyss, Chen Feng even opened his mouth to make a deal with himself?


    At this time, nailuo seemed to be unable to keep up with Chen Feng''s rhythm and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Feng looked at nailuo. After seeing that the other party was deep in thought, he took a step ahead and said, "I hope to reach some cooperation with you. What should we do if we divide all this land?"


    Nailuo looked at Chen Feng with some doubts: "this is a whole level. Can you decide?"


    Chen Feng is completely crazy now. He knows that Geya and the snake and scorpion devil have long been prepared, but he has always been the one excluded.


    Can''t believe any devil!


    In fact, Chen Feng can''t even judge one thing about Geya''s next plot.


    Therefore, what Chen Feng has to do now is to completely muddy this land!


    This is the case now. The more chaotic the situation is, the more beneficial it is for Chen Feng!


    Geya promised herself that after the battle, she would get everything she wanted, even the right to use some land!


    Moreover, Geya abides by the unilateral commitment and affirms Chen Feng. After attacking the level, Chen Feng can even obtain 70% of the use right of this force!


    However, all these are verbal checks. For ordinary people like Chen Feng, only the real benefit is the benefit. This commitment has no meaning at all.


    Instead of being dragged by Geya''s nose, it''s better to find the next strong person who is interested here.


    In front of him, with the appearance of a fallen angel, he has already completed nailuo''s reincarnation and will not pity any life. It is because of this that Chen Feng found each other.


    He not only wants to make a deal with Geya, but also wants to make some deals with Shendi!


    As a bargaining chip, Chen Feng is standing on this land at this time!

 Chapter 1396

    "That''s interesting."


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, nailuo suddenly smiled. It was this smile that blurred everything around him.


    God''s residence can''t be looked at directly. It''s not just the appearance, but even the sound has been shielded.


    Nailuo''s original intention was to occupy the body of the fallen angel. He mastered some secret methods to still control the soul of the Fallen Angel after his death and transform it into a dead soul with a lifetime memory.


    Imagine how holy an angel is, but after death, it is transformed into a dirty and ugly undead, which is undoubtedly the most serious revenge on the divine world.


    Nello didn''t want to stay here too long. He just wanted to get the body of the fallen angel and leave here, but who could have thought that he met an "old friend" here.


    A man who personally ended his plan and defeated himself with the weakest strength in history!


    Nailuo has never been a compassionate God''s residence. He is ready to torture Chen Feng''s soul by the most cruel means, and then attach it to each other''s body. If you remember correctly, the other party seems to have a good power in the human world.


    When nailuo was about to start, what he didn''t expect was that the other party had made a deal with himself.


    Chen Feng looked at nailuo and said softly, "please forgive me for my impoliteness next, but what I need to remind you is that what you attach to the fallen angel is just a wisp of will. With this degree of power alone, you can''t kill me."


    "Although this is an abyss, your strength can undoubtedly be brought into full play, but you also have enemies. Some other God mansions are eyeing you. The good Camp wants to destroy you, because you are a symbol of death, and some equally evil god mansions also want to occupy your God''s handle."


    "Your real body can''t leave the kingdom of God. You can''t fool me about such a thing."


    Chen Feng stares at the other party. During the negotiation, he needs to put himself and the other party on a level. Otherwise, he will only be despised by the other party and will not pay attention to himself.


    "You know the rules of the abyss very well." nailuo took a step forward, smiling rather than smiling, and could not see whether the other party was angry.


    However, Chen Feng knew that he would almost humiliate each other one after another, which had already made nailuo very angry. If possible, he would break his neck in the next second.


    However, Chen Feng is not a vegetarian.


    There is rose behind him. Although there is no communication with each other, he can pay some price and seek each other''s shelter. Of course, this is the last way!


    Chen Feng believes in his own judgment. He has all the knowledge of the abyss in his brain. Naturally, he knows that nailuo has some enemies, which can be heard from his title.


    Enemy of goodness!


    He is the enemy of all the good camp God mansions. Those God mansions want to suppress them directly and execute each other.


    However, any powerful god house is not a simple role. In a certain sense, as long as Nara is in the kingdom of God, he is basically invincible. This situation is the common method of most God houses.


    There are fights, fights and betrayals between mortals in the world. Is the divine residence peaceful?


    no


    There are also all kinds of betrayal and killing between the divine mansions. Either a camp or a divine mansion in a divine system will attack the good divine mansions around them because of their power and strength.


    God''s residence will not trust anyone, including its own children!


    Therefore, in order to protect their own lives, most of the God residence will stay in their own God Kingdom and build a god kingdom. The God residence has paid 100% time and effort.


    Therefore, the divine residence in the kingdom of God is close to invincibility and immortality.


    Therefore, most of the time, the divine residence projects its own parts to participate in combat or complete conspiracy.


    Why was the God of killing killed by rose?


    It''s not because the other party is too greedy. In order to kill rose, he doesn''t hesitate to reveal his true body from his kingdom of God, but where can he think that all this is just rose''s conspiracy? Wait until the other party appears from the kingdom of God, and then kill him directly with supreme divine power to get the other party''s divinity!


    For nailuo, the real enemy is often not those God mansions that are not clear about themselves, but the part that knows itself best.


    Cranword!


    This is the youngest God''s residence in the abyss. He also controls part of the handle of death!


    No two days, no two kings!


    This is a word that the human world knows, and in the abyss, the right of God''s residence is the same.


    Nailuo is an ancient god of death. This God of death has a pure grasp of death, which has attracted some attention who also peep into the God''s residence of death power.


    Kelanwo is one of Nello''s most powerful enemies.


    Power: powerful divine power


    Nickname: King of the dead, judge of the scourge.


    Emblem: Golden Libra supported by arm bones


    Living Realm: the underworld


    Camp: orderly and neutral


    Clergy: death, dead


    Believers: dying people, dying families, grave robbers, dead hunters, undertakers


    Priest camp: orderly and good, orderly and neutral, orderly and evil


    Divine domain: fatalism, order keeping


    Favorite weapons: fatalistic touch, epee


    Although kelanwo is young, he also has powerful divine power. It is precisely because of this that the other party aroused nailuo''s defense.


    religious doctrine:


    Remember, death is also a part of the life cycle. It is not the end, but another beginning; It is not punishment, but an indispensable necessity in life. Death is an orderly process, without falsehood, concealment and random. Help those who are dying and let them die with dignity.


    Oppose those who advocate artificial methods to unnaturally make their life beyond the limits of nature - such as becoming immortal life. We should respect the dead, because it is their unremitting efforts that have led to the prosperity of Phelan today - if we forget them, we forget where we are (and why we are here).


    When all the phalons were dying, a clergyman of cranword should be by his side to accompany each other through the last journey.


    Compared with the cruel and ruthless nailuo, krauwo is undoubtedly kinder. He will treat his believers well, rather than squeezing and executing his believers like nailuo.


    The former will pity believers, while the latter will give believers only the purest squeeze!


    It is precisely because of this that the emergence of klanvo has lost a lot of nailuo''s believers, and the lack of believers means that the divine condensation is weakened. Therefore, nailuo will go to the human world to find new believers and fill his divine needs.


    Nailuo''s original intention was to take the human world as his own world development to fill the energy.


    However, the emergence of Chen Feng has changed all this.

 Chapter 1397

    Kelanwo is in charge of the power of death and oversees the fate of some of the dead in the world. Although death has always occupied an eternal and huge place in human history, people''s attitude towards this inevitable force is different with the digital gods who have supervised it.


    The priests in kelanwo are responsible for presiding over funerals and dealing with various death related affairs. They often go to supervise the execution process and results of wills at the request of regional rulers. They told the public about the calm process after death and ensured that the bodies of the dead could be buried safely in accordance with the tradition of the church.


    We will send a warning signal to the neighboring areas ravaged by the plague and try our best to treat all the patients they encounter. The priest who served kravo regarded all undead creatures as abominable beings and did everything possible to make these monsters return to "eternal rest".


    In addition, they are also committed to completely exterminating those who create undead creatures (this is the biggest difference between klanwo and the pastor of Yego - the latter will still leave some undead creatures for their own use). Priests of the king of the dead sometimes launch jihad against undead creatures or evil people who are thought to have caused too many deaths.


    Kelanwo even has some shining points of the good camp. Unlike nailuo, he completely abandoned his human identity. Even when he came, he looked like a skeleton. Instead, he would walk in different continents with his appearance in front of him, and then use his own strength to solve those believers and poor people.


    "Curious little fellow, you seem to know a lot of news." Chen Feng''s threat seems to have played a big role. Nailuo no longer moves forward at this time, but looks at each other curiously.


    Nailuo was curious. He even doubted whether Chen Feng was kelanwo''s part. After all, they had been fighting for power for countless years.


    For countless years, they intertwined with each other and tried to kill each other by the most cruel means.


    Chen Feng''s reminder restored some clarity to nailuo''s consciousness. The man in front of him was right. He did not dare to walk out of his kingdom of God.


    For his enemies are far less numerous than they are.


    In fact, neither the good God''s residence nor klanvo is Nara''s ultimate enemy, and in his heart, the most valued enemy is undoubtedly the ancient god of death, Jesus!


    Jesus is one of the oldest gods, the ancient god of death with powerful divine power. He was tired of his work and dispersed his power, which led to the rise of Nero and kravo in the later stage.


    However, the character of Shendi cannot be analyzed, and no one can guarantee whether the other party suddenly yearns for those lost forces again. Once the other party tries to recover those forces, this is undoubtedly the beginning of the real war for nailuo.


    Jesus, the Lord of the end of all things, holds the existence of the divine power of death, the dead and the undead world. His duty is to record the fate of all dead souls and try his best to maintain the order of the dead world. He looked down, looked ahead and waited for every life to come to an end in the continuous erosion.


    As the judge of the dead and the God of death, it is said that only Jesus can know the final location of every soul and the end of all survivors. He never made a mistake on this point.


    No one can escape the clutches of Jesus, the ultimate tyrant, once they fall into the realm of Jesus and are under the shadow of his divine power.


    He is always alert to his duties. Those who believe in other gods, but in order to seek the power of death and rebirth, must also comfort and please Jesus, or take the great risk of God''s punishment.


    It can be seen that the strength of the other side is extraordinary, and nailuo has always been in the kingdom of God. It is in order to prevent the attack of Jesus that most of his strength comes from the other side.


    Once the other party wants to take it back, nailuo will become very passive!


    Although Jesus had disappeared for a long time, there was no news of each other in the abyss after the other party was tired of his identity as a god of death and exiled most of his forces.


    But God''s house is close to immortality.


    In the long history, there are many examples in which the God''s residence that has disappeared for countless years reappears and kills the new God who holds power. Therefore, Nara must be careful in order to live longer.


    This is the normal state of the abyss God residence.


    Not only nailuo, some good gods will also hide in their own kingdom of God for various reasons.


    Invincible!


    This is just the effect that believers look up and see in their eyes. When they reach the level of nailuo, they naturally have trouble at this level!


    The power of evil is spreading. Nailuo''s eyes seem to melt. He wants to see Chen Feng''s appearance and judge whether the other party is a part of his enemy.


    Chen Feng naturally knew what the other party was doing, but he didn''t refuse at this time, but let the other party scan like this.


    After a few seconds, when nailuo''s eyes stopped flashing, Chen Feng suddenly said:


    "I don''t represent any power, I represent only myself!"


    Chen Feng has stated his position. He is not a puppet of a God''s residence, nor does he work for any force. When he comes here, everything is just his own plan.


    "Is the human world bad? Why do you want to come here?" nailuo looked at Chen Feng and finally stopped questioning, but asked in the same level.


    "I want to gain more strength. My partner told me that the abyss will be an opportunity for me to gain strength."


    "Partner."


    Nailuo muttered to himself, chewing Chen Feng''s words, trying to express his meaning.


    Although the strong at the level of nailuo did not come in real life, he was able to mobilize his strength to the greatest extent because he was in the abyss. Therefore, he saw that Chen Feng had some breath of God residence.


    Rose!


    Chen Feng was blessed by rose, and at this time, nailuo naturally and clearly felt this power.


    It was just blessing, not control or belief, so the other party was right. He was not a believer of rose.


    But it is precisely because of this that Nara''s attention was attracted. A mortal, although the other party has epic power, Chen Feng''s disguise can''t escape the eyes of the divine residence!


    Chen Feng''s strength is good, but it is difficult to connect with the divine residence, but the human in front of him seems to have some ability to create miracles.


    Not only killed his part in the human world, but also had some connection with rose.


    "Well..."


    Nailuo is thinking. There is no doubt that Chen Feng has received his attention, rather than stepping on it completely with a single foot like a mole ant!


    Lions don''t play with rabbits and can''t get into the circle. Chen Feng won''t rush in hard.


    "What do you really want to do?" nailuo said the question in her heart.


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief. What he had done was not wasted. Obviously, some of his performances won nailuo''s respect.


    "I came to this land occasionally. I was originally with the boss here. You should know that I was the landlady sitting in the audience, a pleasure devil! I made some deals with her, but I was deceived." Chen Feng slowly told me his experience.


    Nailuo sneered: "trading with the devil is the craziest thing in the world!"


    Chen Feng nodded: "I think I understand the meaning of this sentence now, but I am not willing to be used as bait, so I am ready to find new partners, such as... Your excellency."


    "Should I praise your courage?" nailuo looked at Chen Feng and said.


    Chen Feng heard the irony in nailuo''s statement, but he was not angry. He still smiled and said, "we humans have a saying that how big our heart is, how big the sky is. I never felt how weak I am."


    Nailuo was stunned, and then looked back at the demons sitting around: "human, I admit your strength, but with your strength, it is not easy to kill these demons. No, to be exact, it can''t be completed!"


    "There is my divinity in this body. I don''t want to be eaten by others unless I have to."


    For demons, demons and all dark creatures, divinity is like a century, no, the real Millennium ginseng.


    Because of this, nailuo did not resolutely agree to Chen Feng''s request for cooperation.


    "Old fox!"


    Chen Feng spit and scolded. Don''t be a God''s residence. The other party has lived in the abyss for countless years. If he doesn''t see the benefits, he won''t start rashly.


    Chen Feng nodded: "I understand the truth. I and Geya, by the way, that is, there is also a transaction between the pleasure devil. Whether the other party has the ability and preparation to kill these audiences, so I will continue to cooperate with the other party as if nothing has happened."


    "If we don''t tear our face, I will divide the general territory I have obtained equally with you. It will be regarded as my apology for what I have done in the human world before. If something unfriendly happens to us when we occupy this land, I want you to do it. Of course, after it is completed, you will get 60% of the control here."


    Nailuo fell into meditation for a few seconds. He seemed to be considering whether the idea was feasible. After thinking for a few seconds, he nodded and looked at Chen Feng with a much kinder look.


    "Do everything as you say. If things are really successful, our previous gratitude and resentment will be written off in your human language."


    Chen Feng also nodded and said, "after paying so much, I won''t let myself lose any benefits. Don''t worry, everything is under my control."


    Nailuo said, "I hope so!"


    The demons and Geya, who were shielded from their eyes and hearing by the divine residence, were not clear. Just in front of the fact that they were still immersed in the coming of a divine residence, Chen Feng, who was in it, had completed the transaction with the other party.


    An evil deal that will hunt all of you!

 Chapter 1398

    "Kill!"


    "These demons dare to attack our demons. It''s a dead end. We demons are naturally stronger than demons. We are invincible in both quantity and physique."


    "Where did these demons come from and dare to attack us? In that case, we have to complete them and let them be completely buried here..."


    The bloody battle broke out in an instant.


    Perhaps the communication between Chen Feng and nailuo was too long, which made Geya feel some crisis. Therefore, at this time, it did not hesitate at all and directly used its cards.


    What really overwhelmed Chen Feng was that he didn''t expect that when he just won, Geya would call out the crack and then call out the devil''s legion.


    And is this the other party''s means?


    It turned out to be opening up cracks and summoning the devil to this land!


    The bloody battle between demons is not a simple struggle.


    Most guys think that a bloody war is just a war between monsters... No, wait a minute, that''s not true. In fact, it really comes out of the mouth. Using the word "strange" to call demons is like going up to ridicule them because you see a group of guys unhappy. It''s really not a wise thing. Not only does it annoy them, but it also labels themselves as ignorant.


    The bloody war is a battle between tanali and Batiz demons that has lasted for tens of millions of years (for those who do not know, tanali demons are disordered camps, while Batiz demons are orderly camps).


    But this war is far from that. This is not a small fuss that a guy can avoid the lower level - in fact, there is no such place in the whole multiuniverse for you to hide and watch bloody jokes.


    The war permeated everything; The whole society fluctuated with the tide of bloody war.


    In terms of combat effectiveness and number, the devil has an advantage. But the devil is orderly and disciplined; The devil''s nature is not constrained. He fights with the devil and kills each other. Nature can''t beat the organized devil.


    At this moment, this level was originally controlled by the devil. Although it is not clear how the devil came here unconsciously, the demons did not show much panic.


    Tanali demons of all shapes climbed out of the bottomless abyss, and their burning anger and hatred seemed to originate from the plane itself; They need to be strong enough to survive the boundless terror of their hometown.


    Anyone with a plan to visit the bottomless abyss had better understand that the tanali devil is a capricious and ruthless creature. Bartz devil may be interested in twisting words, but tanali devil is interested in twisting your neck. They are obvious killers. They kill whenever they want and whoever they want.


    When the channel to summon the devil was opened and the devil Legion rushed towards this level, they began to kill the demons.


    However, this is the main battlefield of demons!


    These demon soldiers are not panicked, but excited. Every demon''s gene has the idea of blood, violence, cruelty and killing. Once released, it will be a flood and beast


    Groups of demons appeared and reached the sky.


    The war began to burn.


    This is the devil''s territory.


    Countless demons gather together, and the devil''s breath boils endlessly. Any devil who enters this land will feel the deadly pressure!


    Elvin ruled the auction. Because it was Rose''s industry, many people often failed even if they made up their minds.


    But here, because it is an ownerless place, many people have the idea of peeping at it, but in the end, it is because of the terrible demons that they blind the eyes of hostile forces and can no longer be monitored!


    The devil''s Legion will not shrink back. Perhaps they have received the notice long ago. They have no duty to hesitate, even if they start charging!


    The demon army and the demon Legion collided first, and immediately the dense demons rushed up.


    In this crazy counterattack, some demons fell!


    Ah!


    Scream again and again. Chen Feng saw that a large number of demons were slaughtered. Wherever the devil Legion went, the demons were directly hanged.


    Many old timers who watched the battle were so frightened that their legs trembled directly. They never expected that the devil was so brave. Just one face to face, he killed many of his good men!


    Nevertheless, the demons didn''t plan to stop at a good time, but continued to roar and crush them towards the demons.


    "It''s so powerful. Knowledge is unstoppable."


    "After this round of slaughter, all the demons in the periphery died, and the defense of the Colosseum is too weak?" some demon experts sat together and carefully distinguished the trend of the battlefield.


    Hula!


    At this time, people saw that on the battlefield, a group of extremely powerful blood lights flashed, and an unimaginable big hand stretched out. This huge hand seemed to have a strong adsorption ability. Just for a moment, countless demons were adsorbed on each other''s palms, and then disappeared!


    The devil didn''t come here accidentally. What they have to do now is to cut the grass and eliminate the roots!


    Many demons licked their lips and felt very happy to see the countless corpses piled up in the Colosseum!


    "Bold!"


    When the demons retreated and a large number of demons were slaughtered, the invincible master among the demons finally appeared.


    A tall shadow appeared in front of the demons. The shadow seemed to be ten meters tall, towering and chaotic, like a chaotic ape. A little movement of the huge ape''s palm could wipe out the whole demon Legion!


    The other side is stronger than expected. It seems impossible to predict what kind of creature the other side is.


    As soon as the other party appeared, many demons died in the same place at that time. At a close look, they were scared to death!


    The demons began to counterattack!


    And the demons who have been waiting for a long time seem to be ready for everything.


    A prison fire ancient dragon broke the dimension and came to this area, which immediately curbed the deterrence of the devil''s virtual shadow.


    Prison fire Cologne is the spokesman of the nine abyss hell of Barto''s plane in the humanoid community of the main material plane. They are representatives of arbitrary rights and dominate people and things by cunning means. Prison fire Cologne dominates the war of bullying the weak, supports the evil alliance, and even spreads the tyranny under its rule.


    Prison fire ancient dragons have the appearance of demons. They are terrible dragons with evil bones sticking out from their heads and shoulders. Its phosphorous body also has continuous long thorns, and their eyes burn a terrible yellow. Their scales change colors, showing the color of flowing faces, and their bodies emit the smell of sulfur.


    Prison fire Cologne defends its territory with its knowledge, wealth and skills of coercion and inducement. The typical prison fire Cologne doesn''t care about any country at all. They visit each country with different identities. It plays the role of consul with boundless pain. They usually become tevolins to deal with things with humanoid creatures, and assassinate everyone who knows its true identity. When there is nothing evil to do, they retreat back to their secret nest.


    Prison fire Cologne can speak dragon language, purgatory language, and common language as fluently as all races around.


    battle


    Without fear and without stopping in battle, prison fire Cologne are all experienced combat experts. They fly in the air, casting mind influence spells and spitting hot dragon breath at the enemy.


    The call from the devil did not end. While praying, many strong people responsible for opening up cracks fell to the ground.


    A pair of huge fire red wings and burning eyes let the huge devil exude thrilling fear.


    If there is anything more terrible than the prison fire ancient dragon, then it is the abyss refining devil!


    The governor of hell territory, the commander of the nine prison army, the aides of the devil Archduke, and the devil refining in the abyss are the real strong ones at the top of the devil society. Powerful, tenacious, and extremely terrible wisdom, these ruling classes of hell are endowed with a considerable degree of self-determination, whether they are working for the Archduke, enforcing their own laws in the closure of the nine prisons, or domineering in the mortal world.


    Next to the commander, there is a hell three headed dog!


    The watchdog in hell, the three dogs in hell, always bear the pain of the body. These powerful hunting dogs are made up of the essence of the evil soul. As jailers and guardians, they are often trusted by villains or people with more status. These detestable three headed dogs have much more cunning hunting instinct than their skinned and animal appearance - they often realize their terrible wisdom and a lot of greed and malice before those poor victims enter the country of death.


    The legendary lineage of the three hell dogs is said to be able to trace a primitive evil beast still guarding some abandoned and lifeless ruins. Hellhounds hate their distant brother, hellhounds. As long as they are not prohibited by a cruel owner, they will attack these hellish creatures with extreme malice.


    In hell, you can see three hell dogs as watchers from any powerful devil. Their amazing tracking and hunting ability even crossed the barrier of death, making them the coveted subordinates of countless people in the multiverse. The beastly appearance and the love of killing of these hounds often urge their owners to turn away from some hidden allies in search of new killing; Before brutally killing all weak and careless creatures, their hunting will not end easily. (I can''t turn it here, pure free translation. I hope the boss can correct it.)


    Those hounds who have not been domesticated by the demons will gather in the barren land and form small groups one after another under the threat of harsh environment. Among them, the strongest or most cunning three hell dogs will become the leader, quickly and deadly hunt invaders in this huge hunting ground, and chase any lost soul found with amazing tenacity. Although they cannot get enough food from these dead, their malicious souls will be satisfied and permanently strengthen their deadly jaws to help them better adapt to the environment of hell.


    As soon as the abyss demon refining appeared, it solidified the whole time and space. Stop the demons'' counterattack.


    "Hum, the scum hidden in nobody''s corner!"


    When you look at the devil refining in the abyss, you know that it is the devil''s peerless strong man. If there are no such experts, you can''t resist the devil''s Legion at all.


    "Come out, good, good. I just want to see if you can hold all the demons present? Kill you and my real authority will be established."


    The pit refining devil shouted angrily, and the stone surface under the whole body completely collapsed!


    Bang!


    The huge explosive force and pressure emanated from him. It seemed that the whole Colosseum trembled at the same time. Then many demons and Demons found that a large long sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the devil refining in the abyss and pierced forward!


    The demon virtual shadow that had not appeared roared again and again, shook and exploded, and punched the long sword.


    And the abyss refining devil didn''t look at it at this time. Suddenly, a long sword appeared around him. The energy condensed rapidly and directly penetrated the enemy''s heart!


    "Hateful devil, we will kill you one day and wait for disaster!"


    The body of the demon virtual shadow suddenly became much stronger. Even so, the body was still not broken!


    "Hum!"


    The devil refining in the abyss sneered, and in an instant, he came to the demon virtual shadow.


    The ghost of the devil who had never appeared did not expect that the ability of the abyss to refine demons was so powerful that he rushed over at such a distance, but what kind of person he was. He made a quick decision and his body slowly became strong. After a few seconds, a violent demon with rock like muscles stood in front of the abyss to refine demons.


    No one thought that the devil''s ultimate patron saint, since he is a violent devil!


    This violent demon seems to be extremely powerful, but it is very careful inside. It is precisely because of this that it can live in this dimension for so long.


    In the face of attack, the devil is not afraid at all. With the blessing of faith, its power is almost invincible under the gods!


    Bang!


    Perhaps they felt each other''s respect, put down the sundries in their hands, and hit each other with two fists. The violent devil retreated repeatedly after being bullied, couldn''t stabilize his body, and showed a look of panic on his face.


    Many demons and demons can see this series of battles clearly.


    With each move, everyone saw that the atmosphere of the abyss demon refining was torrential, completely at the peak, took the upper hand, no longer used weapons, but simply punched in the past!


    On the contrary, the rage devil roared and retreated again and again, and had no power to fight back.

 Chapter 1399

    "Damn devil, you dare to come here. There are endless demons here. It won''t be long before you will be surrounded and killed!"


    "Since you''re here to fight, I''ll see if you can bear my fists!" the power of the rage devil among the demons even surpasses the burning devil, second only to the God residence.


    A punch came, and suddenly a virtual shadow appeared behind him. It seemed that it was the power of a God''s residence!


    At this time, the devil refining in the abyss was not afraid at all. It punched each other with strength. Its strength even exceeded the epic level. It reached an unimaginable level. When this fist was waved, the dimension above the head cracked, and even some scenes of hell appeared.


    The battle between the abyss refining devil and the rage devil was a disaster. Their bodies fluctuated up and down. For a time, the whole Colosseum was even nearly broken through.


    When people were frightened, they were also intoxicated.


    Such a battle is indeed the highest level of fighting. Every collision is a fatal blow, and there is no water at all.


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, the Berserker unleashed his strongest blow.


    This degree of bombardment broke out in an instant. People were in danger. Under the strong pressure, both demons and demons were squeezed into flesh and mud. They even had no chance to resist and escape, so they died in situ!


    However, the devil refining in the abyss smiled and was not afraid. With a wave of his hand, the hell three headed dog appeared in front of him!


    Compared with the ruthlessness of the devil, the devil is more vicious.


    At this time, it even wanted to use its own summoning beast to block the knife for itself!


    Chen Feng stood aside and saw all this clearly. He suddenly felt that he had some feelings with the other party. After all, he had done similar things and enjoyed it!


    The hell three headed dog didn''t know what had happened. He just felt a sharp pain coming from his body. Then he paralyzed on the ground and almost lost his breath!


    Dead!


    The extremely powerful hell three headed dog is known as the existence of hell gatekeeper. In this way, it is directly Yin dead by refining demons in the abyss!


    At this moment, the devil refining in the abyss took the opportunity to attack continuously, and the moves were deadly. Unimaginable forces were refracted from the body and all rushed to the rage devil. After this attack, the rage devil was difficult to parry, and his body was hit hard, and even his arm was broken.


    The rage devil doesn''t know how long he has lived at this level. Time can''t even record. Although his talent is not strong, he has also obtained unimaginable terrorist strength with the blessing of time.


    At this time, although an arm was broken, it would not give up. It looked at the devil refining in the abyss, spit out, and a stream of fresh blood sprayed on the top of the devil refining in the abyss.


    A terrible scene happened. It looked like only a mouthful of blood, but when it floated in mid air, it turned into a vast ocean, with countless broken limbs and arms, and countless demons and ghosts roaring. Where is blood? It''s the Styx!


    Who could have thought that in despair, the rage devil summoned the Styx river. This is not the real Styx River, but it is just a virtual shadow, which makes people afraid enough!


    The devil refining in the abyss looked at the Styx River falling overhead. There was no emotion at all from its face, but if there were no upturned corners of its mouth, it proved one thing, that is, it didn''t care about these forces very much.


    "Ignorance!"


    The abyss refining devil gave an evaluation. Then, he opened his mouth in vain, and the suction was unimaginable. He saw that the sea of blood falling from the sky completely flowed into his mouth!


    The strength of the devil refining in the abyss is beyond imagination. It... Swallowed the Styx River in front of it!


    The body of the rage devil became thin. Summoning the Styx seemed to exhaust all its strength, so that the devil had reached the edge of life and could no longer cause any damage to the demon refining in the abyss.


    This is the strength of the strongest, the strength of the abyss to refine demons, which has almost exceeded the epic, touched, and even reached a part of the mythical class!


    "How terrible!"


    Looking at the other party''s means, Chen Feng couldn''t help muttering. He had to admit that if it was his own, he might not survive this terrible move.


    But how did the other party do it?


    Instead of escaping, he swallowed it. It''s hard to imagine that Geya had such a terrible reinforcements!


    The other party has prepared a lot.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng turned his head and looked around the corner. There, Ge Ya was staring at everything in front of her.


    Geya has been watching the battle in front of her. She looks very innocent.


    All this seems to have nothing to do with it. These demons just appear suddenly, and the demons in madness and resistance can''t think of the fact that the boss here is originally a devil!


    If you just take a glimpse, it is easy to mistake this demon for a beautiful woman, with hands like catkins and touching heartstrings.


    However, as long as you concentrate on it, her sharp fingers and claws, blank eyes and sheep''s hoof like feet make her beauty corrupt and distorted and confuse people''s minds. There are a pair of burned and broken bat wings on her back, as well as four ten foot long, twisting and uninhibited thorn tails, which repeatedly remind the viewer of her evil nature.


    This is the essence of Geya. In the face of this chaotic situation, it can no longer be hidden, because any small influence may degenerate!


    "We will not fail!"


    The furious devil seemed to have foreseen death, but he didn''t choose to give up. The next second, he did an action that shocked the devil refining in the abyss. He bit his tongue and said something. Not only that, he stretched out his sharp nails and scratched directly at his own body.


    Terrible scars appear. Those scars make the blood of the rage devil flow, but the other party still turns a blind eye to them. It''s like a destroyed body, which is not his own at all.


    "Damn it, this guy tried to sacrifice blood!"


    The abyss refining devil found some key points. At this time, it was angry. When trying to kill each other and stop each other''s blood sacrifice, the rage devil had a new action.


    "The real master from hell will kill you for me!"


    After saying this, the body of the violent devil suddenly exploded, and didn''t give the abyss a little preparation time to refine the devil!


    "The true master from hell?"


    Somehow, the devil refining in the abyss suddenly had a bad feeling. At this time, a black crack suddenly opened beside the dead violent devil, and then a red figure came out.


    Looking at the summon that is completely in the form of devil, the abyss is refining demons. It looks like an ordinary person sees a ghost. He can''t help muttering: "son of hell


    The physical appearance of the son of hell is a humanoid creature with dark red and smooth skin, and sometimes green scales. Although the sons of hell have different appearances, they usually have horns; Maybe it''s a thick and short horn in the center of the forehead, or a pair of thick and short horns, or a big horn like a goat. Their eyes glowed with malice. Their physical appearance comes from the devil''s master who left before becoming the son of hell, so as to remind them of their sins in their previous lives.


    Although the outer appearance of the son of hell comes from hell, the inner mind and soul are cleaned and purified by the power of goodness. The sons of hell retain vague and hazy memories of their past lives. The images of former allies and enemies constantly trigger their feelings of uneasiness and pain, but they can''t get more detailed memories and details, only subtle fragments of the past like insect wings. Whether to be free from the burden of evil, or influenced by the forces that force them to return to evil, the sons of hell can freely pursue their own path.


    "This damn guy, I should have killed each other earlier!"


    It''s not hard to hear from the sound of refining demons in the abyss. It makes it angry that it hasn''t killed the Berserker!


    All the reason is that the other party summoned the son of hell when he was dying.


    The son of hell has the appearance of a devil, but he gives birth to the heresy of the light camp!


    There is no doubt that for the devil, light and darkness are opposite. In the eyes of the devil, nature is a natural heresy!


    The sons of hell are hated, cursed and excluded by others. They are loners abandoned by the original society. Despite their lofty aspirations, most people still hate it, and most communities will reject the son of hell.


    Camp: almost all sons of hell are orderly and kind, and a few are chaotic and neutral. The son of hell devotes himself entirely to the elimination of evil.


    Place of residence: the son of hell has no home of his own. A few sons of hell can bear to be excluded by the people they protect now; Most choose to wander and enjoy the beauty of the mortal world until the time of their destiny comes. All sons of hell must cope with the emotional upheaval they have faced. They search for any place where the BART demon family has an important influence and hope to destroy the demons'' plans.


    Although the sons of hell bear a curse, they are smart, attractive and natural leaders.


    Adventurer: time is short for the son of hell. Nine times out of ten, they won''t get anything in return at the end of their lives - no blessings, no warm and grand welcome. The sons of hell see the future in their eyes, full of eternal suffering, the destruction of their own characters, or being completely destroyed and swallowed by the nine abyss hell. Therefore, the sons of hell strive to achieve great heroic achievements. They fight against all forms of evil to prove their value and virtue, just to avoid the slim hope that has long been doomed to destruction.


    The son of hell is very organized in everything. They are patient and only careful. They are prepared to fight when they detect a threat. They don''t often go to war rashly and take time to identify any covered up facts. Any combat error represents death and an endless journey to hell.


    They cherish words like gold, and the son of hell is not talkative. They are obsessed with fighting evil, and their conversation is easy to return to the conspiracy of hell or other similar topics. Some sons of hell are different. They will preach to their companions.


    Compared with the heresy of the son of hell, the abyss refining devil is undoubtedly a real devil. It is committed to killing and research.


    Its research projects include torture, death, skinning, stripping, vivisection, anatomy, body transplantation, breeding experiments, and the construction of new skeletons by mixing and splicing skeletons from hundreds of different donor organisms.


    In its territory, it seems that it is still doing some experiments to create new demons and even demons. The abyss refining devil is a successful biologist. With his efforts, the original varieties born include brezu devil, ox devil, giant ox devil and worse.


    The devil refining in the abyss has completely fallen into darkness. At this time, how can it have good intentions for a son of hell who exudes light?


    The unimaginable breath spread around. They looked at each other like this. It seemed that they would rush over and tear each other up in the next second. Of course, this is something that the abyss demon refining wanted to do very much.


    Looking at each other like this, the surroundings seem to stop beating and become stationary.


    "The son of hell!"


    Chen Feng has been paying attention to the trend on the battlefield. At this time, after seeing the other party''s appearance, he jumped in his heart. He just felt that some of the violent demons were dead, regardless of the feeling of flood after him.


    After all, if it weren''t for his rusty head, how could he summon the existence of the son of hell!


    It sounds like the son of hell is very powerful and a member of the devil, but he defected from hell very early, so he went to justice and became an existence who killed evil and guarded the light!


    This extremely strange contradiction made the sons of hell once regarded as evil demons. However, they proved themselves. They united just to save more people.


    Relationship with other races: for a long time, the sons of hell have kept their nature hidden, which makes them have a little problem interacting with other races. Undoubtedly, their personality like dark and thick curtains makes them more obedient in interaction, but most sons of hell are at least sincere.


    Given that their personal values were often judged by their monster appearance, the sons of hell learned to look for the good side of all creatures. They also found friendships in unexpected places, usually members of excluded races, such as orcs. Many sons of hell, although they must face prejudice and stubbornness, remain kind. Drow, devil, or jackal, goblin and big goblin in the rare kind camp are often proved to be loyal allies of the son of hell!


    For those weaker races, the son of hell showed enough compassion and recognition, but for the devil and the devil, the son of hell was very angry. From the moment he saw the devil refining in the abyss, his whole body was raised by half a meter and became a little giant!


    "The evil soul should be redeemed!"


    Son of hell, speak to the devil refining in the abyss.


    If possible, the son of hell will kill all the demons and Demons around him, because in his eyes, these lives should not have appeared in this beautiful world.


    "You guy, can you stop saying such disgusting words!"


    In the face of the furious devil, the devil refining in the abyss, which has been in the rolling posture, was abnormal at this time. He even began to satirize the son of hell. In its eyes, the other party really disgusted the demons.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of the son of hell that it is discriminated against. Even when some demons find that they are born with a devil appearance but a bright heart, they will directly strangle each other!


    Demons never pity their enemies, even their own children!


    Facing the ridicule of the devil refining in the abyss, the son of hell didn''t open his mouth to refute. He just looked at each other quietly and was ready to fight.


    The son of hell saw everything around him, and the power in his body began to bloom. He naturally knew that he alone would never be the opponent of these armies in front of him. Therefore, he tried to summon his companions to help him defeat the enemy!


    The situation is getting more and more chaotic!


    Chen Feng felt the energy fluctuation from the son of hell, and his whole head became much larger. After a while, this level has been mixed with too many power systems.


    Not only did the devil and the devil form an alliance at the beginning, Nara has sufficient energy and can summon the dead to fight. Even more, if Nara is willing, he can open up the kingdom of God, and then directly let the believers inside appear from it and occupy this land.


    Can be nailuo into the existence of the kingdom of God, you can imagine what terrible strength you have!


    However, the war in Shendi is extremely terrible. Some old opponents may stare at nailuo day and night. Once the other party opens the entrance to the kingdom of God, some Shendi will destroy the kingdom of God and drive nailuo out.


    Therefore, before the critical moment, Nara will not rush to travel to the kingdom of God.


    Chen Feng''s head is a little big. Now the situation is very small. In addition to himself, there is the abyss demon refining force represented by Geya. The other party was so powerful that he killed the strongest in the Colosseum face to face. Originally, everything was in Geya''s plan, but the dying call of the violent devil summoned the heretical representative of light and the son of hell.


    It''s a little fun now.


    Moreover, looking at the son of hell, it seems that the other party wants to summon his companions to the abyss level.


    You''re kidding!


    If you wait until the sons of hell come here, don''t say it''s an abyss to refine demons, it''s ten, all of them may have direct hatred!


    Because the son of hell itself carries a strong purification energy for the devil and the devil!


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng''s eyes can''t help becoming vicious. He is ready. If the son of hell really insists on this, Chen Feng will kill him even if he gives birth to justice!


    Chen Fengcai doesn''t care what justice is. He only cares about one thing, that is, whether he will reap some benefits from it.


    The emergence of the son of hell will lose all his previous investments!


    Without waiting for Chen Feng''s hand, the abyss demon refining on one side could not bear it. It roared. Then, the body suddenly appeared in front of the son of hell.


    Without any catharsis, I can only see the devil refining in the abyss. At this time, my eyes are red and obviously stimulated!


    It can''t stand that the son of hell called the Legion and tried to pick the fruit he got!

 Chapter 1400

    Chen Feng has never thought that such changes have taken place in the chaotic battlefield!


    This change is simply unacceptable.


    A demon, in order to revenge the captured devil, forcibly summoned a son of hell. Now, after the son of hell appeared, he tried to summon his companions and destroy everything in front of him.


    Is there anything more bizarre than this?


    Chen Feng is lucky to be out of the way now. In contrast, the abyss demon refining has completely erupted. It naturally does not allow the son of hell to summon companions. Otherwise, its plan may be broken.


    The abyss tried to fight back and interrupt the call of the son of hell.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Just as it rushed past, a hole suddenly opened around the son of hell, and then some rotten breath came out.


    The son of hell lives in a specific tomb because of the curse. Now, what it has to do is to summon the tomb and wake up the sons of hell collectively!


    Feeling the crisis, the energy of devil refining in the abyss went wild again, and the whole body doubled again. At this time, it didn''t come directly in front of the son of hell like a giant.


    Faced with the moment when the devil refining in the abyss was killed with a fist, this was cursed from birth. Standing on the side of the good camp, he was the son of hell in the form of the devil. His eyes burst out with unprecedented brilliance and fierce light. It was like two falling meteorites directly hitting each other in front.


    The son of hell naturally does not allow the other party to destroy his plan.


    Then, it didn''t roar or roar. It just waved its fist and rushed over. Everything happened so fast that the two sides collided in a moment.


    "Zilla!"


    With a tearing sound, the whole Colosseum collapsed immediately after all kinds of destruction.


    This force is unimaginable. The abyss is as dark as ever, but in front of this comprehensive explosive force, it is all swept away! Originally, the dark, dense and dark sky has even become Lang Lang Xiaohan, which is a rare scene in the abyss.


    At the same time, this super power even broke through some dimensions and emerged in the past towards other levels.


    For a time, the strong at other levels felt this kind of terror one after another. Some proud people, believing in their own strength, tried to shuttle here to get a share.


    But more people know that the terrible degree of this energy is no less than the real destruction of a world. Therefore, they will stay quietly where they live and will not flow this muddy water at all.


    And nailuo looked at all this in front of her and couldn''t help but shut up, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Chen Feng noticed the strangeness of the other party. No matter how calm his expression was, he was full of defense in his heart.


    "If you hadn''t been here, you wouldn''t have known how many times you died!"


    For Chen Feng''s impoliteness, nailuo said a little seriously. As a god residence, it was respected in the past. It''s not like now that an ordinary human dared to talk to his courage.


    However, nailuo said that it is now clear that the scene has been extremely chaotic. A person is too dangerous. With Chen Feng, he can gradually become an ally team.


    Of course, nailuo doesn''t appreciate Chen Feng very much, but it''s enough to break each other''s legs and stay behind him when necessary!


    A fist handover, the two separated, standing on both sides steady, there is no tired state at all!


    The son of hell is unfathomable. No one knows how strong the opponent''s strength is. Even including the devil refining in the abyss, he hasn''t found out the details of the opponent for so long. It''s too cheap!


    What magic power and calculation does the abyss practice magic? Knowing this choice to fight, I''m afraid many existence will suddenly appear and unexpected things will happen. Now, the emergence of the son of hell has really confirmed it!


    However, the abyss demon refining is not going to consume it like this. If it goes on like this, it has no significance for the trend of war. Thinking of this, the abyss demon refining roared, and the energy of the whole body burst directly on the son of hell.


    Eight blasts in a row, no difference, directly hit the son of hell, and the other party was hit hard, just half kneeling on the ground. It seems that there is no problem with his body at all.


    The abyss demon refining directly suppressed the son of hell with the power of one person, but the momentum was overwhelming and vaguely gained the upper hand.


    "You probably didn''t expect it. My strength will be cultivated to such a level. You think you want to summon your companions, but I won''t give you this opportunity in vain!"


    "You''re just a fool''s dream!"


    The son of hell seemed to foresee all this. He did not choose to retreat. On the contrary, the tombs summoned before became real one by one and directly blocked in front of him.


    Those tombs were attacked, and in the twinkling of an eye, some monsters with scarlet eyes appeared.


    Tomb keeper!


    This monster has to serve the son of hell.


    Tomb guarding monsters are undead creatures used to protect specific ancient tombs, cemeteries or tombs. They are usually specially made by necromancers or other spell casters for this purpose. Once they have determined their residence, the tomb keeper will never leave this position too far - even chasing the enemy is limited by this. A tomb guard monster may be escorted by a wooden spirit, a small tomb chamber or a tomb path, the whole mausoleum system or a large cemetery on the scale of a city. Although they generally prefer independent activities, some tomb guards may also actively gather to guard a certain area, and often cooperate with other undead creatures or structures.


    A tomb keeper will only fight back when attacked by the outside world or when his own tomb is invaded. Until then, the tomb keeper will remain in an unconscious standby state - it will even answer pre-set questions from visitors and their makers. However, there are rumors that some mutant tomb guards have the special ability to paralyze and completely hide future offenders, rather than teleport them away. In this way, these unlucky people can only watch their companions being torn apart by the guards of the tomb.


    At the moment when the tomb guard monster appeared, countless scarlet eyes locked on each other. The abyss refining devil only felt that he was bound by countless ropes and his body could not move.


    Countless tomb guarding monsters appeared, which was an unexpected thing for the devil refining in the abyss. It never thought that the son of hell still had this operation, which drove him to forcibly wake up the monster so that he could become the target of the other party''s attack.


    In this way, the sons of hell who live in it will appear. At that time, they have nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, the abyss refining devil seemed to have made a decision. It opened its mouth and gave a roar. Then an axe appeared directly from a dark crack!


    What''s more terrible is that the palm holding the axe is very dark, and there are corpses wandering on it. It emits some fierce willpower, which is even similar to the God residence.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Feng completely chose to hibernate. At this time, he hid aside and looked at everything in front of him in awe.


    "The body of the divine mansion."


    Nailuo explained aside.


    "God''s residence does not live forever, because some special things will also become a corpse."


    Nailuo looked like a memory, slowly opened his mouth and explained to Chen Feng: "more often, the God residence falls, and its believers will take good care of each other''s body until the other is resurrected again."


    "Can you revive?"


    Chen Feng heard all this, some unimaginable, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Nature!"


    Nailuo nodded. Although the divine residence will die, it can also complete reincarnation because of some special means, but many conditions need to be met. In my opinion, these conditions are very harsh and difficult to complete in a short time.


    "It takes unimaginable time to truly revive a God''s residence. Time is the most ruthless, isn''t it? With the passage of time, some believers lost their patience and some believers didn''t find a suitable successor. In short, the body of the God''s residence was accidentally lost for various reasons."


    Some evil spirits naturally want to get each other after they get a body of God''s residence. After all, the word God''s residence has too many secrets. Once they peep completely, they don''t know how many times the realm will rise.


    At present, this is indeed the body of a god residence, but its internal organs have all disappeared, and even its head has been cut off. Only one body holds a secondary artifact, but nevertheless, its horror has reached a certain limit.


    You should be careful not to be cut to death!


    This is the inside story of Geya, this is the inside story of a devil!


    Chen Feng looked at the huge axe in front of him. Although he also had a secondary artifact, now there is an extreme gap with the power displayed by the divine residence!


    It''s like a child picking up an axe and a special forces soldier picking up a Nepal Army knife. Although they hold sharp blades in each other''s hands, they can play to different levels in both hands.


    This arm and axe, with an unimaginable pressure, blasted towards the tomb keeper.


    Under the attack of secondary artifact, the seemingly ferocious tomb guard monster didn''t even insist on one face to face, so it became a pile of white bones, and all the energy in each other''s body was absorbed.


    This is a magic soldier!


    This kind of secondary artifact is not to attack at all, but to attack in order to devour the souls of others at the beginning. It doesn''t even need to hit each other, but just close to each other, so it can absorb each other''s souls for its own use!


    Evil power!


    Terrible ability!


    Under the cover of this indiscriminate attack, what about the undead creature, the tomb guard monster? It was not attacked face to face and turned into a pale bone.


    It was also hard to practice demons in the abyss. The other party seemed to suffer some unimaginable terrible sequelae. His body sank at the speed visible to the naked eye, looking miserable.


    But the other party still insists that it has only one goal, that is to stop the purpose of the son of hell calling his companions!


    The tomb guarding monsters were all killed soon. These terrible undead could no longer threaten the abyss to refine demons, and the magic knife was unhindered and cleaved on the tomb at once.


    Bursts of shrill voices came from the tomb.


    It was the roar of the sons of hell. They didn''t even know what had happened, and their lives were drawn by the magic knife. At this time, they had not been summoned successfully, nor could they appear to guard against these forces.


    If time goes on like this, all the sons of hell living in the tomb will die soon!


    The son of hell in front of him obviously knew all this. He seemed to drop blood in his eyes and looked at the deep refining devil. At this time, the deep refining devil also stared at the son of hell with scarlet eyes. He didn''t move, and his mouth was full of sarcastic consciousness.


    It seemed to say, "come on, let me see what you can do. You''d better stick to it."


    "Insist?" the son of hell, as a kind party, naturally won''t sit idly by and watch his companions. He bit his teeth, waved his arm, and the tomb disappeared, thus saving his companions.


    The magic knife always swings down. This is a magic knife. As long as you swing it and don''t feed the other party, you won''t return to the dimension again!


    The son of hell has a choice now. It''s best to leave here, because only in this way can we avoid each other''s attack means, but the original intention of the son of hell is to eliminate evil.


    The arm and the magic knife in front of us don''t know how many creatures have been killed. Even if we can''t eradicate the demons and demons in this land, as long as we destroy this secondary artifact, it won''t come in vain.


    Thinking of this, the son of hell smiled sadly, and then his body lit a flame. He looked at the abyss to refine demons, smiled and said, "everything is over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light was directly projected into the battlefield.


    A giant suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Blissful Titan


    The giant of the giants was dressed in a classical bordered armor, and she was holding a large war hammer forged from some glittering metal.


    When the mortal world was still young, the Titan race had experienced a considerable history. Titans are a race very close to gods. The strongest of them are jealous of this insignificant but real difference. They think that Titans should be the object of mortals'' worship rather than those high gods. In the end, they even organized an expedition in an attempt to destroy all mortal creatures who disrespect them. At the beginning of the war, Titan, who is called the blissful Titan today, opposed the mistakes of their kindred, and banished the evil Titan to the abyss forever by giving part of his strength to the gods in exchange.


    To this day, there are still some lonely blissful Titans wandering among the ruling planes, trying to educate other worlds to be kind and explore the ancient places full of power. Other blissful Titans continue to serve in the eternal expedition army of the good camp against evil, or promote their goals behind the scenes of mortal society, such as training potential heroes, advising rulers, commanding mortal legions, or trying to overthrow the rule of tyrants. Their deeds have become countless legends. Unless killed by violence, Titan''s life is immortal!


    The blissful Titan had disappeared in front of everyone. Now, the son of hell sacrificed himself and even summoned a Titan. People admire both his decision and dedication. They don''t know how to tell each other''s achievements!

 Chapter 1401

    The devil refining in the abyss was forced to summon a corpse of the divine residence. Not only that, but also a real secondary artifact in his hand.


    The terrible thing is that this secondary artifact is just a magic knife. When it appears, it directly devours countless creatures. That is, the blade not only breaks the plan of the son of hell to summon his companions, but also breaks the son of hell himself into heavy wounds. In order to finally fight against evil, he burned himself and summoned a blissful Titan to come here.


    The blissful Titan is a woman. Most of the time, it has long disappeared. It is difficult for anyone to find the whereabouts of the Titan.


    But the sons of hell are different. Although they have some devil looks, their inner world is brilliant. They naturally have the way to contact the Titans.


    The blissful Titan also felt the sadness of his companion''s death. Therefore, everything around him suddenly became wrinkled, just like folding quilts. The space layer by layer was repeatedly turned over, making people feel a sense of despair.


    The arm that appeared in the air also suddenly felt a strong pressure.


    The blissful Titan is too big. He hasn''t changed yet. He is more than 20 meters tall. Once he changes, the power is unimaginable.


    Not only that, the weapon in the blissful Titan''s hand is even more shocking. It is a real hammer. The so-called magic tool is like an art knife in front of the hammer. There is no comparability at all!


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the hammer and the magic knife collided. Suddenly, the surrounding space was broken layer by layer, just like a mirror, revealing the darkest layer.


    "Who disturbed my deep sleep!"


    At the moment of collision, a gap broke on the magic knife. At the same time, the crack summoned by the abyss demon refining expanded again, and a chest suffocating scolding sound was sent out.


    "Does it have intelligence?"


    On one side, nailuo seemed to see a scene that shocked him. At this time, his pupils couldn''t help expanding. Looking at the scene in front of him, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Feng asked for advice with an open mind. At this time, the knowledge in his brain is obviously not enough.


    What demon God, what resurrection? He had never heard of or seen these things before!


    Nailuo and Chen Fengxing became short-term allies. At this time, it''s not easy to face up. Instead, he said, "didn''t I tell you before that although some divine mansions are dead, they are waiting for the opportunity of resurrection at any time. I originally thought that what the devil refining in the abyss calls out is just a simple body of divine mansions, but now it seems that the situation is far from as simple as I thought."


    "Because... This God''s residence has a trend of resurrection!"


    "It''s unbelievable that a God''s residence can really be resurrected!"


    It''s just some speculation that the divine residence can be resurrected, but no one has really seen it. Even Nara, who controls death, can think that the demon god suddenly encountered in front of him, has this ability.


    "Do you want to stop it?"


    A God''s residence was about to resurrect. Chen Feng only felt that he had heard a news that Yi thought.


    "How to stop?" nailuo smiled, and his face was full of ridicule: "in the realm of the other party, unless there was a plan, if not, he would not call a God''s residence on this land so rashly.


    "That is to say..."


    Chen Feng''s complexion is a little yellowish.


    Nailuo nodded: "ordinary obstacles can''t stop the other party''s rebirth. By the way, there is another possibility that all the demons, demons and you present may be the other party''s sacrifice!"


    Blood sacrifice!


    Chen Feng is no stranger to this. Even he started by relying on blood sacrifice, so he has everything now.


    What Chen Feng didn''t expect was that after he came to the abyss, he found that his previous means was kindness, and there was no comparability with the abyss.


    And now it is.


    Behind Geya is the abyss demon refining, and behind the abyss demon refining is the demon God.


    Geya thought she had deceived everyone. Is it possible that the abyss demon refining also deceived Geya? Everything before was for now!


    The deep refining devil gave Geya a big cake and told each other that as long as everything went well, he would be able to rule the land. But who would have thought that from the beginning, the deep refining devil didn''t want Geya to get here, but made a complete blood sacrifice here and completed the final resurrection ceremony of the God residence!


    Any creature is afraid of death!


    The gods are no exception!


    If the abyss demon refining really made all this, what position would it be in the heart of the God residence?


    This is certainly no longer an ordinary believer, but a real life-saving benefactor.


    "Wait..."


    While thinking, Chen Feng seemed to suddenly think of something. The whole eyes became scarlet, and a pair of bright eyes were directly locked on the demon God.


    The abyss has been trying to refine demons for so long. If you just make dogs for others, it''s too much of a fuss. The God residence is moody, which is something that all creatures know!


    It''s not stupid to practice evil in the abyss, so it knows that even if it really resurrects the demon God, if the other party is unhappy, it will directly kill it. At that time, what''s the difference between the practice of evil in the abyss and a lost dog?


    What if it''s me?


    When resurrecting such an unstable factor, you will naturally be fully prepared. The best way is to control each other!


    "Control each other!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes tightened. He seemed to have found something amazing.


    This, however, is very likely to happen.


    There is only one truth, that is, in the long Resurrection time, the abyss refining devil has mastered the means to control each other. Therefore, the abyss refining devil will take risks and choose to sacrifice a world to complete the final resurrection of the God residence!


    "It''s terrible!"


    At this time, even Chen Feng had to admire a sentence of refining demons in the abyss, because the other party showed the plot that a devil should have. Compared with this, Geya fell into the disadvantage.


    In terms of intrigue, neither side is an opponent at the same level.


    "Do you know whose sleep has been disturbed?"


    The space was still tearing up, and then an unimaginable evil energy appeared from it. Then, a head appeared in front of the blissful Titan.


    The head is covered with pustules. If you squeeze it gently, countless juice will flow out. Just one glance makes people feel like vomiting. Not only that, half of the other party''s cheeks have rotted, and you can vaguely see that maggots of tens of centimeters are crawling in the eyes.


    In a valley soaked in blood, a green devil and a white maggot tumbled over its rope like beard and rested on a crooked and bare tree. Its terrible machete leaning against itself was used to fix a pair of shackles as an expedient measure. At the other end of the chain is a deformed sad soul. The barb happily ignored the prisoner''s pitiful plea.


    This is a scene in an area of purgatory.


    At this time, the maggots in the eyes of the God residence were the worms on the devil''s beard.


    It has a loud name, death maggot!


    These insects have a habit, that is, they only live on the strong. Ordinary life is not seen by maggots at all.


    The most common maggots are only ten centimeters long, but looking at the maggots in the eyes of the God residence, the longest is two meters, just like a python, which makes people shudder.


    This is the power of God''s residence!


    Change matter!


    The power to change everything!


    Each of these maggots has the power of the golden rank. With the cooperation of several maggots, even the legendary strong can defeat them.


    Unimaginable details!


    At this time, some demons and Demons seem to have forgotten to breathe and don''t know how to deal with everything in front of them.


    Not to mention that it was the divine residence that shot. Just these maggots in its eyes could cause a strong panic and influence, and even completely destroy a medium-sized force.


    Although the spirit of the divine residence has recovered a little, it has not recovered to the extreme after all. There is no eye in its eye socket, only the burning soul flame. The soul stared at everything in front of it and seemed to want to kill the blissful Titan at the first time.


    My weapon is broken!


    At this moment, the demon God wanted to kill the blissful Titan completely.


    "Hum, where do I know what cats and dogs are sleeping here? I''m just here to help my friend take revenge. You killed each other and you should be punished according to the Titan''s law." the blissful Titan sneered. Both sides have completely torn their faces, and there''s nothing to ease.


    "Punished?"


    The demon God smiled darkly, and a terrible energy tore the sky and went across the sky. The whole environment seemed to condense. At this moment, he threw it on the face of the blissful Titan!


    The blissful Titan half narrowed his eyes and held his hammer in his hand. At this time, he roared into the sky and didn''t give the other party a chance to attack himself!


    Both sides have shown amazing strength. With the blessing of this strength, Chen Feng even has a feeling of inferiority. This is not the battle he can participate in. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, if he goes up rashly, he is likely to be divided into two.


    "What a sad plan!"


    Chen Feng hid aside and shook his head funny.


    Originally thought that this place was far away from the control of the master of the level and more suitable for the free self, but who could have thought that it was involved in one conspiracy after another.


    He despised Geya and only regarded the other party as a newly promoted devil in order to prove his pleasure, but who would have thought that there was really an unshakable force behind the other party.


    Pleasure devil also unconditionally believed in the abyss demon refining and believed that the other party would give control of this land, but the abyss demon refining also deceived the other party. At the critical moment, he even summoned a demon God directly on this land.


    Today, it is destined to flow with blood.


    All creatures can''t escape the devouring of the demon God!


    "How dare you lie to me!"


    Geya looked miserable at this time. Although her body was shaking, her eyes were staring at the demon refining body in the abyss.


    "That''s not what I said at the beginning?" Geya''s body suddenly became a little cold. It seemed to think of some bad pictures.


    This is the abyss of evil. You never know what you will be like in the next second.


    The abyss demon refining deceived Geya and promised that the other party would give enough benefits, but the real purpose of the abyss demon refining is only one from beginning to end, that is to complete their own promotion with the help of the power of the divine residence.


    What''s the point of going up one level at a time?


    What the devil in the abyss needs to do is to occupy the body of the God''s residence after the demon God devours his life! Turn yourself into a truly intelligent and invincible God''s residence!


    The divine mansion seemed to feel it. It could clearly feel the terrible power of the blissful Titan in front of it.


    Thinking of this, the demon God was no longer pressed. The explosion of all aspects of power crushed the air and passed it to the other party in an invisible posture.


    "You want to sneak on me, too?


    The blissful Titan looked at the disappearing demon God, and her face suddenly became distorted. Coupled with her dead partner, the expression on her face was ferocious, roared, and the whole vacuum was shaking.


    A cold ice spike dissipated its energy around.


    "It''s impossible to kill me. I''m just one step away from resurrection!"


    The demon God conveys a huge breath, which is frightening.


    "Die!"


    With the roar of the demon God, the small stones on the shocked ground scattered everywhere, and then rushed towards the blissful Titan. In front of this momentum, it was like a demon God surrounded by countless demons, directly drowning the blissful Titan.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Chen Feng carefully opened the flying sundries and muttered to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" nailuo asked.


    Chen Fengbai glanced at the other side: "although the blissful Titan is terrible, he is not the opponent of the demon God. It won''t take long for the other side to fail!"


    "Yo, can you see that?"


    Nailuo''s incarnation seems to have a gap with his noumenon. After determining that Chen Feng is not a good man, he releases himself.


    "By the way, everything in front of me reminds me of a word I learned in human beings."


    "You have really learned a lot in the human world!"


    "Ha ha, I know you''re not praising me, but it''s true. The human world does have too much knowledge for the abyss to learn, such as planting. The food in the abyss is always plundering and swallowing worms."


    "On the contrary, before the human world, there were billions of people, but they were good at planting. Such a big world fed 90% of mankind."


    Chen Feng took a deep look at nailuo, and then shook his head.


    "If you come, you may be able to prevent all this from happening."


    "But you can''t leave the kingdom of God at all. Go now. Don''t put gold on your face."


    "Yes!" nailuo nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "I have lived in the abyss for so long, don''t I have a trusted friend?"


    Without giving Chen Feng a chance to refute, nailuo opened his mouth and smiled. I was ready to call the God of the dog head man to help me!


    God of the dog headed man?


    As soon as Chen Feng''s pupil shrinks, he seems to think of something.


    At this time, his brain was running fast, and a lot of knowledge from the abyss suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Kurtumak, the God of dog headed man, looks like a dog headed man with a particularly large body. He is about 5 feet tall and covered with green and black scales. His long tail like a mouse tail also has a poisonous thorn at the end.


    Tumack


    Dwarf killer, guardian


    Medium power


    Evil Emblem: dwarf Skull


    Residential level:


    Camp: orderly evil


    Clergy: doghead, trap making, mining, war


    Believer: dog headed man


    Priest camp: orderly evil, orderly neutral, neutral evil


    Areas: evil, order, luck, deception


    Preferred weapon: spear


    Kurtumak taught the art of dog headed people''s mining, the strategy of ambush and hunting, and the knowledge of trap making. The dwarf God gal shankin once collapsed kurtumak''s cave in a joke. This incident seriously hurt kurtumak''s self-esteem in two aspects, that is, it hit his self-esteem as an expert in tricks and mining technology Status. Since then, kurtumak began to have a grudge against gal and all the dwarfs. His grudge includes all things related to dwarfs, such as illusions and pranks. He painted the dwarf''s skull on his little shoulder guard.


    Kurtumak is a Savage God. He always pays attention to anything that happens in the main material world and is eager to win all interests for his people. He taught the dog headed people that the so-called "fair" duel is the law followed by fools and unlucky people. It''s better to make a comeback after running away than being defeated. In addition, as long as there is a dog headed man alive, he can''t help taking revenge. Kurtumak often said that revenge is a sweet luxury for dog headed people, although sometimes it takes a long time to wait. Kurtumak also taught his people some clever ideas, some interesting plans, and some clever ambushes, which he thought were far better than rushing up with a sword


    The general work of the pastor of kurtumak is to command the war and organize surprise business trips, place the tribal defense system (especially the construction of traps), and supervise the mining work of the tribe. Some priests will also organize expeditions to develop new mining areas. If the expeditions find mines built by weak dwarfs or dwarf immigrants, they will not hesitate to occupy them or even enslave them.


    There is no koehead community without kurtumak''s temple or altar. They are usually dug directly into hard rock and need to be reached through narrow, rugged trails filled with traps. The kurtumak temple within it is usually dark and narrow, and is decorated with fragments of dwarf skulls.


    This is each other''s knowledge!


    A rare doghead God residence!


    Chen Feng''s spirit lit up again, approached closer and said, "can you really summon the God of the dog headed man?"


    Nailuo nodded: "I naturally have my own means. By the way, once my people knock down the demon God, I want each other''s body. Do you have any opinion on this?"


    The trunk of the divine residence is extremely dazzling for any living creature.


    Although nailuo has become a God''s residence, it is a great pleasure to get a complete corpse of the same kind!


    Chen Feng has no reason to refuse the other party. Not only did the other party give his own help, but more importantly, he can''t control it in the next battle.


    Everything is beginning to collapse!


    The blissful Titan was suppressed by the demon God, and his whole body was always in a tired stage. It roared and the hammer was thrown up immediately. The demons around didn''t even know what had happened, and his body was smashed into a blood mist!


    You know, every time the blissful Titan kills someone, it is a kind of exploitation of the demon God, and at this point, the blissful Titan also knows that he is not the opponent of the God residence in front of him.


    But there are some things that must be adhered to!


    All evil should die!


    Thinking of this, the blissful Titan took a deep breath, and his strength was unknown. Then he raised his hammer and blasted it at the head of the demon God!


    "Boom!"


    The neck of the demon god suddenly became an extreme twist. It was impressively misplaced. Ordinary people had already died, leaving only a skeleton.


    But the demon God was already a corpse at this time. This simple injury had no meaning for him.


    When you arrive at the divine residence, not to mention the shabby head in front of you, but the body is pierced, and you can be reborn because of strong power!


    But the blissful Titan still didn''t give up.


    "Stab!"


    The sound of terrible friction, the hammer in its hand waved again, and the speed generated in an instant even exceeded the brilliance. I don''t know how many hammers were hit on the demon God!


    The blissful Titan also knows that these simple attacks have no meaning for the demon God. If he wants to break through the opponent''s defense, he must find another way!


    The previous actions are just illusions, and now is the real miracle!


    Just when the blissful Titan waved hundreds of hammers and the monster couldn''t help shrinking, the blissful Titan finally found an opportunity. With a roar, the hammer finally broke through the obstacles and flew to the demon God.


    "Pooh!"


    The hammer is a weapon made of terrible materials. Its power is unimaginable. At this time, the hammer was held in the hand of the blissful Titan, and a mountain of Tai was pressed on the top, directly hitting the demon God''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the hammer hit the ground hard, nailed the demon God to the ground, and blood splashed out!


    "Do you think I''m really so easy to catch by you?"


    "I just want to meet the guy who has been playing with me until now. What kind of cards are there? Just... You make me feel very disappointed!"


    The blissful Titan almost collapsed now. He didn''t know how many times he attacked each other, but the demon God was still calm and did not fall into the disadvantage because of the previous damage.


    The blissful Titan felt that he could not revenge at all. It was not only the hatred of his friends, but also the hatred of his family, even his own hatred.


    This feeling tore the heart and cracked the lungs.


    "I want you to die!"


    The blissful Titan knew he was invincible, but he didn''t want to give up like this. He cried out with a heart breaking voice, and the terrible momentum swept out circle by circle. It was terrible!

 Chapter 1402

    Now the Colosseum has changed.


    Everyone naively believes that it is their own initiative, but who can think of it, they are all fools. Everyone regards themselves as yellow finches hiding aside. Unexpectedly, there are more terrible hunters behind yellow finches.


    The blissful Titan thinks he can kill the demon God.


    But how could she think that the demon God intended to tease each other from the beginning, and the abyss demon refining, which seemed to master all, was at best a servant and could not afford any waves at all.


    Everyone is trying to devour others.


    The demon God did not know that when it faced the blissful Titan, it was not watched by Chen Feng and nailuo. At this time, they quietly hid aside and waited for the final situation!


    Chen Feng has participated in many battles, but this situation is very rare. There is only one reason, that is, all this has exceeded his expected scope.


    The lowest level behind the plan is the epic strong. In addition, there are Shendi who want to complete the resurrection, but it has to be said that although this situation is complex, it may not be encountered for many years, even for some strong people who are poor all their lives.


    Terror and horror are intertwined, which has become Chen Feng''s current idea.


    Even Chen Feng is hard to believe. After all, he is no longer what he used to be. He even dared to threaten a god residence and become his ally.


    But reality is reality.


    Anyone who faces the threat of death will expose the most timid scene.


    Chen Feng is in this state now. The pressure given to him by both the blissful Titan and the demon God has risen to a certain limit. Therefore, Chen Feng shows this uneasy mood.


    On the battlefield, there was no change because of Chen Feng''s tension.


    Everything is going on.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the blissful Titan had completely erupted, and all her strength was gathered on the hammer, which turned all her energy into one point.


    Titans are a special race.


    They don''t have many gorgeous fighting skills. Most of the time, they only have one kind of attack, that is to concentrate their strength on one point and wave the hammer hard.


    Although this attack looks so ridiculous and simple, it is like a thousand tempered. Once a move has been practiced for a long time, it will produce destructive and oppressive force, which can''t be seen.


    The hammer condenses into one point, and the explosive force even smashes the whole space.


    The demon God didn''t seem to expect that the other party broke out such a terrible power. The exposed eyes narrowed slowly and became a slit.


    The mouth of the blissful Titan evokes a bloodthirsty radian, which seems to ridicule each other''s ignorance and ignorance!


    This is the final blow!


    Just like a martial Taoist who has studied martial arts all his life, even if the enemy is terrible, he also has the determination to win, because this is the confidence that a martial Taoist must have.


    The demon God seemed to be aware of some fear. Just when the demon God was still thinking about how to stop, he saw the hammer getting bigger in front of him, which meant that the hammer had been waved.


    The demon God didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly hit by the giant hammer. At this moment, the dead body suddenly became dark. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    "Puff!"


    A hole was directly broken behind the demon God, and rotten blood gushed out of it.


    Just now, the demon God who thinks he will take the blissful Titan as his prey can''t think of it. The opponent he despises still hides such strength. If he doesn''t fight, he will be killed!


    Of course, this is just the beginning


    The demon God bit his lips. Although his chest was burst, this degree of damage could no longer make him sleep. After all, he was just a dead man at the beginning!


    "I will not let you go, I will slowly torture you to death!"


    The demon God looked at the blissful Titan with hatred on his face. In his eyes, the Titan was just a prey breaking into his own world, and there was nothing to worry about.


    At this moment, the demon God''s body began to recover at an extremely fast speed. It looked like it was just a blink of an eye, and the chest injury completely returned to normal.


    This... Is simply impossible!


    Of course, Chen Feng''s can''t just stay in ordinary human beings, and at this time, Chen Feng can''t help being excited by seeing each other''s divine power with his own eyes.


    "Is this the power of God?"


    Chen Feng can''t participate in the internal struggle at all, so he can only write it down from the bottom of his heart and go back to study it carefully.


    The demon God is bound by some speed.


    "Whoosh -"


    The blissful Titan waved the hammer in his hand again, and at this moment, the hammer and space began to explode, and the generated sound waves made everyone present particularly terrible!


    The enemy is in sight.


    Because this is a crucial battle, even demons and blissful titans have displayed their most terrible strength.


    "What?"


    At this time, the blissful Titan finally found some clues. It saw the other party''s actions. It was so terrible and ferocious. It just wanted to escape, but it didn''t help.


    The next second, the arm of the demon God was directly attached to the head of the blissful Titan.


    "Die!"


    "Kara"


    A crisp sound!


    His neck was completely crushed.


    The demon God is still light, but his broken eyes emit terrible brilliance. He roars and suddenly tears off the head of the blissful Titan. Suddenly, his flesh and blood are blurred. Even his body is splashed with scarlet plasma, like a fierce ghost, which is very dark and terrible!


    Countless demons and Demons saw this scene at this time. It has to be said that the horror of this scene has invaded their bodies, so that they dare not say anything at all.


    The demon God seemed to be on the verge of failure before, but all this was just a trick of the demon God to make the blissful Titan forget himself.


    The blissful Titan is still a little too young compared with the God residence. The other party can''t think of it. Even if the demon God has become a corpse, the real power is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But just then, the body of the blissful Titan suddenly moved.


    "Pa!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded, and the lower body of the demon God became muddy as if it had been crushed by a truck in the snow. Only half of the body had flesh and blood, and the rest disappeared completely.


    Even the demons on one side didn''t know what had happened, but they saw that the blissful Titan who had died stood up. Although it had no head, it still didn''t die.


    "No! Is this hell?"


    "Why is he so terrible? He is a monster. He must be a monster!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    At this moment, even the devil''s soul was completely blown to pieces by the sudden blissful Titan! Some people even look silly and dance. They have been forced into madness by this tragic reality!


    Although some powerful demons are not afraid of death, they still fall to the ground. Their eyes are filled with deep despair. They don''t know what to do now.


    Blissful titans have no resurrection characteristics.


    The reason why the other party shows this state now is absolutely strange.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng couldn''t help looking at nailuo next to him.


    The other side is death.


    Have a way to control the dead.


    The black staff in nailuo''s hand, the "life snatcher", can form a light energy blade in the shape of a giant sickle on the head of the staff, and can kill each other when touching any creature. Moreover, this weapon can also give the dead the ability to resurrect.


    Facing the blissful Titan, the demon God had no expression on his face. He just stood quietly, squinted at the suddenly changed creature on his side, and said, "who resurrected you!"


    "It seems that I still have some small people present. Among these people, I have the ability to revive Titans!"


    Unlike the self assured appearance of the demon God, most of the demons with spirit have been completely crazy. Some violent people even began to attack their companions, trying to find a chance to escape, and then leave here.


    All the changes happened in a moment.


    Even if the demons had been bewitched, they had heard Geya say that as long as things were successful, they would naturally give enough rewards, but what the demons could not imagine was that there were so many accidents in the process of aggression.


    At this time, even the God residence appeared in front of him.


    Don''t talk to the devil about friendship, they won''t care about friendship, as long as they can leave here.


    Just then, a vain devil passed by the demon God.


    The worm shaped monster looks like a huge leech. Except that one end is an insect''s blood sucking mouth, the other end of its body has three strange human heads.


    As the most cunning behind the scenes manipulator and Infiltrator in the nine prisons, the false devil is revered by most demons with his dangerous ability. The scientific name of the false devil is dalawi devil. This worm like devil hates frontal combat. On the contrary, these powerful controllers can easily occupy the bodies of powerful mortals and play them in their hands as chess pieces. Once someone tries to expose its conspiracy, the false devil can use his mortal power to impress those who dare to obstruct it.


    This is a strange devil like a giant.


    The other party is similar to the counselor in the devil. He has epic ability and is also one of Geya''s allies. Geya promised that once he won, he would give the other party some control at the level.


    But everything in front of him has completely lost hope for the other party. He wants to escape here. As a devil with wisdom, he has foreseen some terrible consequences.


    In order to avoid the tragedy, the other party has made all preparations to escape.


    But when the famous fraudster was almost able to leave, he suddenly found that he could not move. Then, he felt a terrible murderous spirit enveloping his body.


    What''s going on!


    At the same time, the eyes of the vain devil shrink into a thin line. They don''t know what happened to themselves.


    "You were the food for my blood sacrifice. Where are you going now?"


    The devil''s body was injured. At this time, it was in great need of energy. I saw it pinched with five fingers. Then the body of the vain devil was like a balloon. It was directly pinched and exploded. Countless flesh and blood gathered on the ground and became a pool of meat mud.


    Terrible strength!


    Even if you are so weak, you can crush the epic devil with your bare hands!


    Chen Feng saw all this in his eyes. Even now he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. He just felt that everything in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    The killing did not stop.


    The demon God is like a monster who doesn''t know whether he is hungry or full. He devours one life after another and makes the other become his own nourishment. Slowly, the wounds that were originally attacked by the blissful Titan begin to recover!


    During the recovery period, the demon God roared. The blissful Titan who was still on the side turned into a pool of meat mud in this roar and directly in place. This is the power of God!


    "Remember what I told you?"


    At this time, nailuo suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "God is immortal!"


    Chen Feng thought of something and murmured.


    "That''s right!" Nai nodded and said, "look at all this in front of you. God is so terrible. Even if the other party has become a corpse, it can''t be countered by ordinary creatures!"


    "God is God! The rest of the creatures are just downstairs!"


    When Nello said all this, his eyes showed an arrogant look. The other party, as the God of death, obviously had this right, and it did think so.


    It is the God of death, in charge of death and life!


    In his eyes, this supreme glory has increased many times.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng said with a penetrating look, "are you the ghost of the blissful Titan¡°


    Nailuo didn''t hide: "at the beginning, I knew that the blissful Titan would not be the opponent of the demon God, so I always tried to control each other''s body. Finally, at the moment of each other''s death, I got the control."


    "But..."


    Nailuo''s voice is full of some helplessness, and the existence that can make a god residence helpless is naturally an enemy of the same level.


    "But I didn''t expect that this enemy has become so powerful that even if his body has been blasted into slag, he can still rely on the ability of swallowing."


    "Is there no way?"


    "Yes!"


    Nailuo looked at Chen Feng: "as long as you become my believer, I will give you God, and then you will naturally be able to kill each other!"


    Become a believer in death?


    Chen Feng has his own desire to become a God. Naturally, he will not be wronged by others. What''s more, the reputation of the God of death is not good. If he annoys the other party, it may not be God''s fall, but God''s punishment.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s appearance, nailuo glanced at his mouth: "the opportunity others want is like rags in your opinion. I don''t want to touch it at all. Well, I''ll do it!"


    After saying this, nailuo''s momentum began to change, and the demon God on one side seemed to finally find something. A pair of eyes locked tightly on nailuo and muttered, "death... Nailuo!"

 Chapter 1403

    Everything is a conspiracy, based on the thoughts of some superiors.


    Whether it is a devil or a devil, at best, it is just a puppet manipulated. It has no right to refuse. This is the God residence. It has supreme power. Even if it controls life and death, it is so high-profile and terrible.


    After paying so much life, the demon God seems to have finally found something. A pair of scarlet eyes are locked on nailuo. The voice is very cold and seems to have no feelings at all.


    The same is true.


    After all, the demon God doesn''t know how long he died.


    After being named by the other party, nailuo no longer hid, but walked out directly. He stared at the demon God in front of him, and his body looked so young.


    Although the figure is not as high as, nailuo''s momentum is not inferior at all. Not only that, its body is still expanding, just like a balloon, getting bigger and bigger, until it covers the earth and is equal to each other.


    "Nailuo, do you want to be my enemy?" the demon God looked at each other and said.


    Nailuo thought for a minute and suddenly said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly think you have some familiar feelings. Are you the people I know?"


    This time, the demon God didn''t speak, just stared at each other, and didn''t seem to want to reveal his own secret.


    "Is this your choice?" nailuo smiled grimly: "if you are not mistaken, your body has fallen into the stage of fragmentation. In that case, I will accept your divinity!"


    After that, nailuo stretched out his fingers, circles of red light spots began to gather around, and a terrible destruction death light flashed towards the demon God''s body.


    The demon God said nothing and looked at each other. The originally festering body directly carried the fatal blow. It looked like suicide, but the high-level officials present knew that it, as a demon God, would not go to this step in any case in order to revive it and get its former glory!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Geya stayed where she was and didn''t believe everything in front of her. It seemed that everything in front of her had exceeded all her cognitive scope.


    But there is no doubt that she has been deceived, some from the expectations of the alliance.


    "Are you in a good mood now?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Geya.


    "Who?!"


    Geya asked sternly, then looked back and saw Chen Feng standing behind her.


    "What do you want?"


    Geya looked at each other with some vigilance. Not only that, she couldn''t help looking aside. She seemed to be looking for something.


    "Are you looking for the snake and scorpion devil?" Chen Feng said faintly.


    It is very rare for a resident to face a snake and scorpion demon, because these demons always like to stay behind the scenes and create all kinds of cruel plans through clever control subordinates. Few people can successfully conclude an agreement with these dirty demons, let alone survive such an encounter. Serpent and scorpion believe that if his plan fails, it is usually because it is not implemented correctly.


    Ge Ya''s idea was exposed. She was a little angry and didn''t speak. She just looked straight at Chen Feng and tried to find some answers from each other''s eyes.


    "It is indeed a good opponent, but what?"


    Chen Feng smiled gloomily and threw it away. Geya looked at it and felt that her body was frozen into ice at this time.


    She saw what it was.


    It''s the head of the snake and scorpion devil!


    What''s going on?


    How is this possible?


    Geya''s pupils shrank into a thin line at this time. She didn''t know what was happening around her, because she couldn''t accept that her companion died like this.


    "What a pity." Chen Feng shook his head. "If possible, I really intended to take the other party as my hand, but it doesn''t seem to believe I can kill it, so I showed some strength and cut off its head with a sharp knife."


    "Facts have proved that both humans and demons will feel fear when they die. It even cries for mercy to me. That ugly face becomes more disgusting, but even so, I haven''t let it go."


    Chen Feng said to himself that he didn''t care what Geya thought now.


    "He begged me for mercy and tried to attack me with magic, but unfortunately, he died and was killed by me." when Chen Feng said his last sentence, his eyes focused on Geya.


    "I think there is some misunderstanding between us!"


    Geya tried to explain.


    "Misunderstanding?" Chen Feng sneered and looked at Geya like an idiot. "Do you know who I hate most?"


    "What?" Geya has now completely become a white mouse, so there is no resistance at this time, but asked according to the other party''s words.


    "What I hate most..." Chen Feng elongated his voice: "what I hate most is those who open their eyes and tell lies. You obviously don''t think so."


    "From the beginning, I was a dispensable bait. Of course, this is only for you. If I was hit hard in the previous battlefield, you must not hesitate to let your men attack me?"


    "Although there are some covenants between us, there are loopholes in any constraints, aren''t there?"


    Chen Feng said as he walked slowly forward, but because of this, Ge Ya looked like a great enemy, and the whole person couldn''t help shrinking back a few steps.


    "No!" Geya tried to explain.


    "Not what?" Chen Feng didn''t listen to the other party''s explanation at all, but continued: "if you guessed wrong, the most important link is to let the snake and scorpion devil attack me and make me a real corpse?"


    "It''s just a pity. After all, you miscalculated my power, regarded me as a little devil to be kneaded by others, and forgot my real power."


    Chen Feng stood firm at the position five meters away from Geya, and then looked down at each other. It looked like Geya, who was a pleasure demon in front of him, was just a bug. He said that if you step on it, you can step on it!


    Terrible momentum!


    Despair, fear!


    When this fear is applied to the enemy, the weaker party will have difficulty breathing in an instant, and the serious patient will even faint directly!


    Such a terrible smell!


    At this moment, Geya''s eyes narrowed and said that it was false not to regret. If everything was woven according to the previous hook, this might not happen, but now that the situation has happened and can''t be broken, it must make all plans.


    Thinking of this, Geya''s eyes were no longer afraid, but had a more determined momentum!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the battle between the two holy Mansions has been in full swing, and the whole Colosseum has been destroyed. It is no exaggeration to say that after this battle, everything here will turn into hypocrisy.


    Terrible divine punishment!


    There are countless demons and demons who have died around.


    One thing to know is that the trend of this battle has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    But even so, the demon God and nailuo still have a five-to-five posture. One is a heavy blow, looking forward to the resurrection, and the other is a projection. The real noumenon lives in the kingdom of God. Therefore, after a fight, they find that no one can surpass anyone, which is a terrible battle.


    The creatures around have already fled.


    "Shouldn''t we talk?" said the demon God, releasing a scourge of the dead.


    Extreme undead magic!


    "Good!"


    Nailuo nodded, and the light of death rushed out of his fingers.


    "I began to count down." the demon shield bulged, and a stream of hot magma suddenly appeared under his feet.


    "3!" nailuo raised his wand and the thunder began to spread.


    "2!" the demon God roared, and a black hole appeared directly in the sky.


    "1!" after Nara said the last sentence, her body exploded in vain, and countless skeletons washed away directly, stabbing the brave demons who were still waiting nearby!


    At the moment of stopping, they really stopped using any force. Then nailuo looked at each other and said, "where do I seem to have seen you? Who are you?"


    "Me?"


    After a short recovery, the demon God looked sad and said, "I''m mesk!"


    "Mesk?"


    Nailuo seemed to hear something that made it hard to believe, and the God of thieves fell?


    Max, he has too many titles. In fact, the name of any God''s residence can not be simply called out.


    Nickname: Lord of thieves and king of shadow


    Emblem: Black Silk Mask


    Living area: shadow world


    Camp: neutral evil


    Clergy: shadow, theft, thief


    Believers: Assassins, beggars, criminals, thieves, shadows, shadow dancers


    Priest camp: orderly evil, neutral evil, chaotic evil


    Divine realm: darkness, evil, luck, deception


    Favorite weapon: Secret Whisperer (long sword)


    Mesk is a confident and thoughtful God. He likes to plan all kinds of secret conspiracies - although his plans always put himself in danger. The shadow king is alert and cold. He has never lost control of his emotions, and he always speaks with irony and ridicule. Mesk''s appearance is always changing, so no one knows his true face.


    Many people are afraid of the church in mesk, not only because of its rumored cruelty, but also because of its hobby of stealing and lurking in the shadow. Most outsiders believe that the church in mesk is just a thieves'' union organized in the name of religion (this is indeed a very accurate description). Because of its preference for conspiracy, the church has always had a poor reputation in the political circle. Many alert observers also warned that the church is often employed as part of a spy network.


    The priest of mesk prayed in darkness or shadow at night to gain divine power. All the larger temples hold a ceremony called "praise of the invisible" at least once a month to praise mesk''s detailed exploration of everything (no matter how hidden the target is). This includes chanting hymns, chanting hymns, and donating wealth.


    Ordinary believers also participate in the daily routine sunset prayer. During the ceremony, they kneel down and pray around the altar in the center of the temple, and then donate money. In order to promote mesk''s pungent sense of humor (he often deliberately alters high and low), senior priests will give coins to young priests, and the highest priests will also give coins to the lowest priests. Mesk''s priests often work part-time as assassins, bards, power seekers, guild thieves, general thieves, shadow mages, and shadow dancers.


    Max''s doctrine is also very strange, which is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Everything covered by the shadow is under the control of mesk. Only when you own something, do you really own it. Therefore, those who really own the world are those who have fast skills, such as reed tongue and dexterous fingers. Keeping secrets and caution at all times is not only a virtue, but also a skill that can make you steal the day smoothly.


    It is an absolute truth that wealth belongs only to those who have the ability to obtain it. Every day we should strive to "increase" our own wealth, but we should also remember to start only on the most valuable goals, and never "refuse whoever comes" without selection.


    Although only fools are honest with people, we should also understand that apparent honesty is also a kind of beneficial disguise. Let everyone believe the "facts" you say, but remember, never lie when telling the real facts can confuse each other more. Shrewdness and cunning are the most important.


    Behind the scenes manipulation is left to give orders directly on the table (which helps them believe that they do something simply "on their own"). Do not act blatantly unless it helps to hide. Under the protection of the shadow, aboveboard action will only make you an obvious target.


    Nello made it clear that if the other party was really mesk, he might have seen the other party.


    The typical image of mesk''s incarnation is a thin human man wearing soft gray leather armor, a black mask with red edges, and a dark black cloak. He sometimes appears in the image of a soft spoken human woman, with slightly glowing pale skin, starry eyes, and long black hair dragged to the ground.


    When mesk appears in the latter image, she always walks barefoot and her whole body is hidden in the shadow. When he appears in public, his appearance is always changing - human, halfling, dwarf; Male or female; All ages, shapes, and strengths.


    Deception has been completely integrated into mesk''s body, making it completely immersed in deception and deception. Sometimes he even forgets the fact that he is still a God''s residence.


    Nailuo met each other and even commissioned each other to complete some tasks for herself.


    The fall of God''s residence often occurs in the abyss, which is an inevitable disaster. Although believers are unwilling at all, it seems that the weak have no right to refute.


    God''s house will die.


    This is the reason why Nara hardly dared to make the kingdom of God. After all, he has too many enemies. If he is not prepared enough, he doesn''t know what will happen next.


    Just what''s going on right now?


    I saw mesk not long ago. How does he look like this now?


    "What happened?" nailuo seemed to smell some unusual smell and asked in a trembling voice.


    Looking into the distance, the demon God seemed to recall something, and then said: "a real catastrophe will come. At that time, all creatures will die, demons, demons, dark creatures, and even... Including God!

 Chapter 1404

    There was a dead silence around.


    It was like everything withered, without any sound. For the demon God, no, to be exact, it was mesk. Nello had some unspeakable feelings in his heart.


    If an ordinary person suddenly tells you that the world is going to be destroyed and a huge meteor is hitting the earth one day, anyone who hears these words will laugh uncontrollably. He will only think that the other party is exaggerating and has no basis at all.


    But what if this person is replaced by a doctor who specializes in exploring planets?


    Will it be treated in a different mood?


    Nailuo showed amazing attention to mesk''s story. He stared at each other and said, "before telling about this disaster, I just want to know how you died?"


    There is no doubt that the divine residence is extremely powerful. Among the divine residence, mesk is not the strongest, but definitely not the weakest.


    But it was such a powerful and incomparable God''s residence that it appeared in front of nailuo, but in the form of a corpse. This situation makes people doubt.


    "How did I die?" mesk shook his head. "I have lost most of my memory. The lost half includes how I died."


    "Do you remember that a disaster will happen?" nailuo was full of doubts.


    Mesk said, "although I forgot everything, I applied a spell to myself before I died. I sealed a part of my soul by magic. The destruction of the world seems to be born. I didn''t deceive you. I think we work together to resist this natural disaster."


    "Is that so?" nailuo pinched his chin as if thinking about something.


    "What are you hesitating about, even if I don''t deserve to be your ally?" mesk''s voice was urgent.


    Nailuo shook his head: "I can''t say that. If it was you before, of course I would agree without hesitation, but now you know your situation. It''s all like this. Even if you become an ally, it''s just dragging me down."


    Maisk''s eyes twinkled with a dead red awn. Sen Han said, "nailuo, what do you want to say?"


    Nailuo smiled: "if you change your meaning, I may promise you that you want to take refuge in me and seek my shelter rather than an alliance. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Damn it!"


    With an uncontrollable momentum, maiske angrily scolded: "what are you kidding? You''re talking nonsense to me. Do you want to see my strength?"


    Nailuo waved his hand: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to annoy you. I just want you to know that I would prefer you to be under my command as a death knight than an ally."


    Then, before the outbreak of mesk, Nello suddenly raised her hands and shouted, "come on, worm Walker!"


    Among the many well-known taboos, kevos is the worm Walker''s most famous, most despised and most frightening real name.


    The worm walker is filled with the spiritual mark (as its physical existence) of a demigod named kevos, which is composed of a large mass of creeping maggots and worms. After being killed and sealed in a distant era, the worm walker is eager to return, grab the whole world with its twisted and wriggling grip, and guide everything to the end.


    The worm walker is extremely ugly and appalling. It is completely composed of 30 foot high twisted and wriggling maggots and worms, which are pieced together into the outline of a tall giant under the aggregation of pure evil hatred. Each worm is formed from a fragment of kevos''s personality. When worm walkers gather together, kevos is reborn.


    Even the worm Walker himself still has a trace of hatred for his appearance. It hides the terrible appearance under a dark cloak made of peeled human skin, which comes from kevos''s victims before deformation. Under the hood, two shining blood red eyes pierced the front.


    Mesk seemed to have expected nella''s reaction. He saw that the other party was ready and no longer made useless disputes!


    This is God''s residence!


    Compared with the anger of mortals when they are betrayed, the terrible existence such as God''s residence can adjust their mood more quickly.


    Mesk stared at the worm Walker named kevos and said word by word, "ancient evil things!"


    In the known knowledge, ancient evil things are comparable to divine evils. Their existence is a mistake in itself, and the ancient evil thing named kevos also has its own evil legend.


    When the ancient evil things of worm Walker appear, there will be a lot of unreasonable and self contradictory things. It is generally accepted that kevos''s emergence is certain when a large number of shameful male creatures produce offspring and pollute the world. Not only because many of the heinous atrocities recorded stem from this name, but also because of everything that serves it, this name means the coming of destruction. It has a huge number of minions, ranging from strange looking undead to ugly and terrible monsters. Mortals curse these detestable servants and continue their hatred of worm walkers because kevos brought them to the world.


    Scholars who forget the legend believe that kevos walked on the earth in an ancient time, far before the oldest kingdom of today. It was one of the most evil times in history. Human beings were immersed in blasphemous art and served the dark gods. At that time, kevos was a mortal necromancer with considerable talent, or a high-level priest of an evil god.


    According to the most popular theory, kevos was so evil that his fallen country exiled him because he was immersed in taboo technology and made ominous predictions that the end was approaching. However, he did not weaken like an exile. He became a prophet and even attracted a group of followers who shouted to listen to his murderous words. They regard him as a servant of God. If he is not a God in his own right, they firmly believe that he will be favored by him and will be sheltered by him in the terrible era he predicted to come.


    Kevos found the site of an extinct civilization. The remaining structures are carved with many strange words describing the sacrifice of living people under the rule of six armed tyrants. He took it as his own and ordered his followers to rebuild the city from the ruins.


    Although he ruled like a God and king, those annoying images and his own ambition urged him to seek greater power and seek a way to surpass mortal flesh and blood and become a true God. When his followers discovered the ancient metal plate, his thoughts became clear. The metal plate recorded terrible secrets and confirmed every prediction of him.


    In these inscriptions, he found a spell that could make him surpass the mortal embryo, and the terrible price was the lives of his believers. However, no price is too high for this prediction. So on a bloody night, he ordered his priests to surround the followers and kill them all. Then, kevos himself killed all the slaughterers. His hands were stained with the blood of thousands of people. Facing the generous Obelisk made of earth by his servants, he turned and recited the spell to begin his transformation. After that, he melted his body with the dirty stones. In a moment, he gained divinity and lost it. He became an existence that was neither extraordinary nor divine, far worse than imagined.


    In his long life, kevos was exposed to knowledge about the era he dominated more than once. He was the Lord and ruler of everything. He coveted this end because he knew that achieving it would greatly enhance his strength and enable him to obtain the divinity he had been pursuing.


    For kevos, he was extremely poor and tried to become a God all his life, but he often fell into the abyss when he grasped the key. There is no doubt that if the other party was not strong, he would have become a real corpse at this time.


    I just didn''t expect that such a proud existence should be loyal to nailuo!


    What amazing news!


    Maisk stared at nailuo: "do you have to do this? Do you really don''t listen to my plan? Although I am dead now, I can still exert 20% of my power, and I am absorbing energy!"


    "The energy of the living!"


    Mesk muttered to himself, "as long as I swallow more energy, I can reach the previous level one day, as long as you give me some time."


    Nello smiled grimly and waved the sickle in his hand: "why should I give you time? Have you forgotten what God''s residence I am? You need a lot of death, and that happens to be what I need, isn''t it?"


    Mesk was still struggling: "don''t you really believe what I said before? The abyss will be destroyed, and we will all be destroyed."


    Nailuo nodded: "I have never doubted what you said, but I have also expressed my attitude before. Even if there is a natural disaster, you can''t stop it. Instead of dying again in despair, I''d better give your body to me and let me avenge you with this body. I promise you that if I have a chance, I will find the culprit who killed you and kill you myself Die him! "


    Why him?


    Because God''s mansion is the only one who kills God''s mansion!


    Mesk''s eyes seemed to be dead. He stared at nailuo and said quietly, "is that so? It seems that we really don''t need to talk about problems, so..."


    Maiskla made a long sound, and the sound suddenly became long, like rain, and fell directly on every corner of the Colosseum: "then let the ancient evil things fight the ancient evil things!"


    "Leviathan!"


    "My most trusted partner, show up. I will reward you with the only part of my soul and ask you to kill all the enemies in front of you!"


    The voice of indifference sounded in mesk''s mouth, and then an incalculable huge Python appeared in the sky.


    Born in the primitive and pure chaos of the creation period, Leviathan, a monster circling the world, sleeps deeply under the waves. Countless monsters and disasters come into the world from its dreams and disturbances. Almost no creation on the ground knows the existence of Leviathan, the great enemy of the world. However, in the depths of the ocean, a creature with indescribable evil is seeking Use this monster to achieve its evil purpose.


    Leviathan has only one goal. If it must have a goal, follow its chaotic nature. Leviathan represents the most violent and destructive form of pure chaos given to its existing form. As it approaches awakening, Leviathan''s unconscious disturbances become frequent and irritable. The scourge of destruction and deadly creation came out of the womb. When it wakes up, the seas rage, the continents slide into the abyss, and the whole world falls apart. Once Leviathan fully awakens, the world will be completely destroyed unless the gods join hands to intervene.


    Leviathan has no consciousness at all. The destruction it urges is only a step in the process of its complete awakening. Ancient dragons mentioned that Leviathan was close to awakening several times in the far upper reaches of the river of long history, without exception, causing great disasters and profoundly changing the continent and ocean. The reason why the world is still safe is that the giant beast finally returned to its deep sleep.


    Extreme evil individuals may try to risk the dedication of destroying the whole world, awaken the sleeping Leviathan, and use it to achieve their demonic purpose: the destruction of hostile kingdoms, the collapse of the whole continent for resources, or a reconstruction of the whole world.


    Leviathan sleeps deep in the ocean. It''s huge enough to surround the whole world. Even in deep sleep, its chaotic energy still seeps into our world, producing monsters on the ground and aliens in the sea. Its occasional disturbances bring hurricanes, tsunamis, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions to the world. Over time, Leviathan may return to nothingness due to the loss of its chaotic energy, but it will take a long time far older than the ages of the world.


    The legend of the ancient dragon family predicts the awakening of Leviathan. Once the huge beast is awakened, it only needs a little perception, and the foundation of the world will be shaken and recast. If Leviathan is fully awakened, it will destroy the whole world, including itself. This is its nature, as one of the oldest sons of chaos.


    Of course, the huge snake in front of us, even more than tens of meters long, is far from reaching the real strength of Leviathan!


    There is only one giant snake in the world that can be called Leviathan. It is the king of monsters feared by all marine creatures and different species from the bottom of my heart.


    As for the present one, it is only the level of descendants.


    All ancient evil things are all the same. The purpose of their birth is to destroy them. This is true of the existence summoned by nailuo or mesk.


    Nailuo no longer seems to have confidence in mesk''s practice, but his spirit is a little gloomy: "indeed, there is an old saying in the human world that a starved camel is bigger than a horse. By the way, this is a proverb in the human world."


    "Have you ever been to the human world? It''s really a strange country. Most people live very comfortably. They don''t have to worry about the world killed by their companions or allies. I learned a lot there."


    For Nello''s memory at this time, mesk didn''t pay attention at all: "my lost memory may have this knowledge, but now, I can only listen as a story."


    "Is that so?" nailuo nodded. "That''s a pity."


    "Go, Leviathan!"


    "Fight, kevos!"


    Each other looked like friends, and the next second, they drove the vassal to participate in the terrible battle in front of them!

 Chapter 1405

    Ancient evil beast!


    This is an unimaginable existence, but the only remaining demons and demons did not expect that at this moment, they saw two at the same time. One was like a python in the sky. Just as it appeared, it was full of ghost crying and howling.


    The other is the worm walker. At the moment of its appearance, countless worms are everywhere. I don''t know how amazing the fear is!


    Nello stared at mesk and said to himself, "I really didn''t expect that you still have this kind of information and secretly hid an ancient evil thing. I thought..."


    "Do you think I''m exhausted and have no strength to fight back?" maisk couldn''t see joy or sadness on his face, because it had no face at all. Perhaps it was the reason for excessive consumption. Those blood drops made people feel extremely scared.


    "Yes!" nailuo admitted his carelessness: "I should not underestimate any God residence. Even if the other party has died and only a poor trunk is left, I should pay some attention to it."


    "These words don''t need to be deliberately said to me. I have become a dead soul." mesk said: "it may be difficult to accept that I have changed from a high God''s residence to a dead soul, but I have adapted to my current body and stand after breaking, and I know a little about the human world."


    "Interesting." on the face of Nello''s skeleton, two scarlet eyes stared at mesk like this, as if they wanted to dig out more things.


    "You seem to see it more thoroughly than I remember." the life of the divine residence is endless. Nello has seen mesk, but he doesn''t know when it happened.


    Decades ago, hundreds of years ago?


    If you were an ordinary devil, you would not have known reincarnation for several times. Even the powerful creature such as the snake and scorpion devil might have forgotten everything you know, but nailuo is a God''s residence and a God with supreme power. Although it is difficult to pursue for a long time, the people he has seen and the things he has encountered have already been depicted in the depths of his mind.


    "This is the understanding before death. I realized this truth and paid my life and all my people!"


    Mesk is dead, which means that his kingdom of God will be broken.


    Just like the broken dimension captured by Chen Feng before, that is the world where the divine mansion dies and falls out. Those residents in the divine kingdom will die in an instant, because without the shelter of the divine mansion, only a small number of survivors will escape.


    The fragmentation of the kingdom of God is like a major disaster on earth. No one can escape from the catastrophe.


    At the moment of mesk''s death, the kingdom of God was broken and his divine personality was taken away. In other words, now the throne of the thief God has been empty, and some scattered God mansions seem to be able to compete for the throne and become a new thief God.


    Mesk has no real body. If he can never rise again, he can only choose the Ministry of death.


    And in front of me, nailuo is the God of death!


    Any God residence will not cultivate the existence that threatens his life. Nailuozi''s ability to live to this day depends on his cautious nature, which has never been forgotten even at the level of God residence.


    Nello is not optimistic about the resurrection of mesk, but leaving the other party, once growing up, will inevitably have an impact on his own rule. After thinking about it, it is better to kill.


    This is the reason why Nello didn''t let mesk go.


    Nailuo will not lay a dangerous foreshadowing for himself, so mesk must die!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While nailuo and mesk maimang are facing the needle and their explosive power is becoming stronger and stronger, the battle between Chen Feng and Geya has also reached a white hot stage.


    For Geya, Chen Feng''s speed is too fast, even beyond the scope she predicted!


    Chen Feng''s fist seemed to cut through the space and reached the other party''s chest in almost an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Geya was blown out on the spot, and a mouthful of blood splashed out suddenly. Her body was like being hit by a huge loading car. At the moment when the other party flew backward, Chen Feng dodged and fell on the other party!


    One punch.


    At this time, Chen Feng has completely had the heart to kill. The fire is burning on his fist. It seems like a god of fire. It can be imagined that once this blow falls on Geya, Geya will lose his life in an instant!


    Everything will come to an end.


    Geya also thought of this at this time and looked at Chen Feng. When Chen Feng saw him looking over, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Instead, he looked at Geya provocatively, and there was no tension on his face!


    Time seems to stop turning at this moment,


    Chen Feng arrived at Geya in a strange way. He pressed his right hand and watched the burning fist blow on himself.


    Geya suddenly screamed.


    Demon howl!


    Even though Geya has been promoted to the pleasure devil, he still has the control over the past strength.


    At a close distance, coupled with the equal strength of each other, Chen Feng''s spirit was severely damaged. A lot of blood flowed out of his nostrils, dripping, and his surroundings were covered with blood.


    Geya shows a strong desire to win. She also knows that once Chen Feng gets close to her, she may lose control of her life. Therefore, Geya has completely fought for her life!


    counterattack!


    Seeing Chen Feng bleeding from the tip of his nose at this moment, Geya roared, clenched her hands, and blew her fist at the other party''s head!


    Geya''s purpose is very simple. It''s better to start first, smash each other''s head with one punch, and it''s done!


    But at this time, although Chen Feng accepted the other party''s cry, he didn''t hold his hands, but his eyes should be raised, so he looked at the other party.


    "Die!"


    Do what you say.


    After receiving the magic sound, Ge Ya didn''t know what was wrong. She suddenly felt stuffy in her chest, just like suffering some severe pain. An unimaginable pain spread from her body.


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s face changed dramatically. With a cold hum, every pore of his body was spitting out strength. He swept out a storm of strength madly and killed Geya!


    At the moment, both sides gave each other a terrible blow with their most terrible moves.


    Geya took a deep breath and didn''t want to fight with each other. After taking Chen Feng''s punch, she fled here at a strange speed and stood dozens of meters away.


    "Into energy!"


    Chen Feng consumed countless energy in a short time. At this time, he desperately needed energy to compensate for his loss. His eyes became red and his whole body suddenly cracked, just like the strangeness of the ancient world. The escaped demons and demons nearby suddenly became sunken, just like being sucked directly from outside to inside, The amazing smell of death began to spread on everyone.


    Chen Feng looked at this scene without blinking. These dead demons and demons are all potential opponents of mankind. How can he give each other the possibility to survive?


    "I''ll kill you, no one can save you!" Chen Feng laughed, a wild momentum swept out, high above, and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Geya was as if she had been stared at by a terrible beast. She was very afraid.


    "Kill!" Chen Feng roared, and the air began to boil. The originally dark world became more gloomy and seemed to have completely lost its light.


    Ge Ya didn''t want to give up so easily. She spent countless time to be promoted to pleasure devil. How could she be willing to be trampled by Chen Feng and become a broken body?


    I will never forgive you!


    Totally unforgivable!


    Geya is not good at close combat, but at this time, she also knows that she can''t wait to die. She must respond, and the terrible energy begins to gather in each other''s body.


    Geya''s body suddenly rises high, just like the female martial god in the fairy tale, and her momentum is constantly rising, and Chen Feng doesn''t let go. Even if Geya has a peerless appearance, it doesn''t mean anything to him.,


    Chen Feng just wants to live.


    In contrast, Geya has too many distractions, which is why Geya often falls into the disadvantage when fighting each other.


    After Geya fist to fist confrontation with Chen Feng, the whole person retreated towards the rear. She lengthened the distance, and then stared at Chen Feng''s eager face. She just felt that her breathing had become a lot thicker.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" retreated to one side. At this time, Geya showed a trace of her daughter''s attitude, a look of extreme weakness.


    Pleasure demons are specially selected lust demons. They are upgraded from their original status and given a more beautiful appearance and more powerful power. They shoulder the heavy responsibility of filthy and good, travel to the material plane of the Lord and devote themselves to evil deeds. They will return to the nine prisons only when they complete their tasks. The punishment of those who wait for failure is very harsh; Therefore, all pleasure demons redouble their efforts to corrupt their victims.


    If it was a male of another race, he must have rushed over when he saw the other party''s pitiful appearance.


    This is not to say that those people have no resistance, but the soul attracting ability of the pleasure devil is too strong. I don''t know how many people have died in its hands for a long time.


    But Chen Feng is completely immune to each other. Whether the other party is ugly or extremely beautiful, it looks like a broken skin bag for Chen Feng, which has no meaning at all.


    "What do you mean?" at this time, Geya had been forced to the extreme, and it seemed to feel the fact that he would die soon.


    Hearing the other party''s sad and angry return, Chen Feng stared at the other party and said, "I have only one purpose. Let you die. As long as you die, everything will be solved."


    "Can you solve the battle of God over there?" Geya is completely looking for time. She is looking for some situations that can directly affect Chen Feng.


    The reason why Geya did this is that she can better recover her strength.


    Geya has never realized her mistakes. Those fools are willing to pay their lives for herself, but Chen Feng is not included.


    When she first saw each other, Geya only thought that the other party was a quiet and powerful thug, but she knew one thing after getting along for a long time. Chen Feng was far from as kind as he looked.


    The other party has been hiding his strength. He first saw the other party as a human. In that battle, he defeated a half blood dragon man, and later, he killed his loyal men.


    Geya tried to revenge, but finally found that she was just a little devil, and the other party had even reached the final form of the devil!


    Burning devil!


    A demon who is good at manipulating death and fire!


    That is, from the moment he was enslaved by the other party, Geya had some changes in Chen Feng''s feeling.


    The other side is terrible!


    There is no doubt about it!


    It is for this reason that Geya will take the initiative to form an alliance with the other party, and even promise to give the other party enough benefits after the success.


    It even includes the ownership of most of the land under your feet.


    But who can think of one thing is that all this is just perfunctory Chen Feng''s words. In fact, secretly, Geya has organized its own strength for one, that is, to eliminate Chen Feng as soon as possible!


    But in the end, man is not as good as heaven.


    She once told Chen Feng that when participating in the battle, she will launch the fallen angel as the key. Before that, many new people will participate in the fight in order to attract more audience attention.


    But what Geya didn''t expect must be that Chen Feng killed all those who blocked the way on his own, and he changed from bait to a real angler.


    Worse still lies ahead.


    In Chen Feng''s sight, he and the snake and scorpion demon seem to be unknowingly the target of each other''s pursuit.


    His ally, the powerful and ugly snake and scorpion devil, has always been behind him, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace of convenience. When he appeared again, a head fell straight in front of him.


    Chen Feng killed each other.


    Not even a sound came out, and now, when Geya fell into the disadvantage, she thought of her allies'' fear before they died.


    Perhaps this is the mood of the snake and scorpion devil. Before his death, he must please Chen Feng with the timid character of the other party, but the other party was not moved at all. He still solved the snake and scorpion devil with a knife.


    Everything has changed.


    The terrible energy completely gathered on Chen Feng''s fist. He stood dozens of meters away, stared at each other, and then said, "death is not terrible. It''s more like a kind of exercise!"


    Geya didn''t speak. She had made some understanding about Chen Feng''s habits. When the other group was full, she might feel here, but one thing to be familiar with is that if she compared each other''s hunger, is it possible for everyone in it to live?


    The answer must be no!

 Chapter 1406

    The terrible energy increased on Chen Feng. Geya showed a desperate attitude. Even though she had expressed her intention to reconcile, Chen Feng, who had been deceived too many times, obviously did not accept the goodwill of the other party.


    Geya must die!


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, he gazed at the cold death will, just like an ice pick, which completely pierced Ge Ya''s heart and made Fang unable to resist.


    "I..."


    Geya opened her mouth again. At the same time, her pupils suddenly tightened, because she found that a long flame sword came directly towards her face door,


    ¡ª¡ªShadow shuttle!


    Chen Feng has killed the snake and scorpion devil. Naturally, he will not leave some danger to himself. Geya must die!


    The long flame sword was constantly magnified in Geya''s eyes. The terrorist attack seemed to completely pierce her. It seemed that the next second, he would become a cold body.


    "Damn you!"


    Geya angrily scolded each other. Then, her body arched. Her original white skin suddenly turned red. Blood vessels on it were spreading, looking like a giant snake.


    Anger, unprecedented anger!


    At this moment, Geya''s blood was burning and angry. This was something she had planned for a long time. Without Chen Feng''s intake, this would not have happened at all.


    The fallen angel will not die, and naturally will not provoke Nara. Without Nara''s obstruction, there is no obstruction to mesk''s phagocytosis plan!


    She was only one step away from helping maisk complete his resurrection, but all this turned into a bad game because of Chen Feng''s arrival.


    Who can bear it?


    All the creatures present are dying. None of them wants to live!


    Geya seemed to have lifted a part of her body and looked angrily at Chen Feng. The world was shaking because of her anger and fear.


    Everyone was afraid and felt panic in their hearts. Some timid demons and Demons escaped. At this time, looking at the two battles in front of them, they only felt that their blood would freeze. They didn''t dare to take another half step and fled to the distance.


    Run!


    Run!


    The farther you run, the better!


    But what these lucky people don''t know is that if mesk is not suppressed by nailuo, he has begun to carry out blood sacrifice. Of course, a blood sacrifice in a God''s residence can''t be satisfied with thousands or even tens of thousands of lives!


    The ultimate goal of mesk is to sacrifice the whole level and make all the creatures here become the objects of their own slavery! Help yourself reshape your body and complete the last step of change!


    What a means, what a momentum, to think of this appalling plan!


    Chen Feng originally thought that Geya was still kept in the dark by the devil refining in the abyss, but now it seems that all this is just the other party''s conspiracy!


    Sacrifice a level!


    It''s an arm that God''s house dares to imagine!


    Whether it''s mesk or Geya, the smell of destruction dissipated, and a kind of pressure from the soul enveloped many demons and demons, as if mole ants were trembling in the face of bone dragons.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to spend your life to resist me?" Chen Feng drank coldly, but his heart was also shocked. Without any hesitation, he lit a long flame whip in his arm and threw it at the other party.


    Geya''s changes have exceeded Chen Feng''s imagination.


    The other side is no longer a simple epic flavor, which even has part of the power of half step myth. In addition, there are some familiar energy flavors.


    Those energies are so familiar and terrible.


    It''s divine!


    Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to feel something. He scolded angrily. He was no longer clumsy and attacked Geya!


    Whew!


    Who would have thought that in order to buy people''s hearts, mesk gave Geya some divinity!


    Divinity!


    For God''s residence, these are all treasures that are bound to be obtained!


    Why can Geya be promoted to success so quickly? Naturally, there are some divine effects!


    Geya''s speed at this moment was too fast, just like a meteor. First she avoided the flame sword, and then passed by Chen Feng again!


    Because the speed is too fast, a 100 meter long virtual shadow is even pulled out of the void, like countless Geya stacked together, so that people can''t tell which is the real her!


    At this moment, Geya no longer looked like being bullied by others. Facing Chen Feng''s flame sword, her face was cold and fierce, her slender and white jade hands stretched out directly, and she grabbed the whip only by her flesh and blood.


    "This is the power of myth!" Chen Feng was rarely surprised by some things, but at this time, he couldn''t help opening his mouth, but then his eyes coagulated, showed a happy face, and shouted grimly, "if you want to die, I''ll complete you."


    God who doesn''t want it!


    If you give Geya enough time, it will not take long to turn these energies into itself. At that time, there will be no obstacle to Geya''s promotion myth.


    But at this time, in order to resist Chen Feng, Geya didn''t hesitate to suck all the divinity. Now she has become a monster. Under different encouragement of flesh and blood, it''s like something wants to break through her body. Although she is strong, her face is distorted to the extreme.


    The next second, with a puff, an arm suddenly stretched out from Geya''s neck. Not only that, eyes, nose and ears, which originally had five senses, appeared densely on her skin.


    Where is the most beautiful pleasure demon!


    It''s a heresy uglier than a bad devil!


    However, for Chen Feng, there are still things he cares about in Geya''s body!


    He wants to devour the remaining divinity!


    Therefore, he broke out recklessly and wanted to kill Geya.


    But the next moment, his face changed.


    Geya smiled grimly and waved his arm around his neck. A black door suddenly appeared in front of him. The black door was not the breath of the abyss. It was full of the feeling of death. There were even countless undead howling, which made people''s eardrums unbearable. Some loyal demons fighting close to him covered their ears, A lot of blood flowed from the palm!


    Then, countless undead poked their heads out of the door. It seemed that they had not seen living people for hundreds of years. Their hunger made them crazy and caught them at Chen Feng.


    "What have you done!" Chen Feng said in horror for the first time in a long time. His voice was trembling. He had recognized that this portal seemed to be with a different world. Although it was not an abyss, it was no less than the evil of the abyss. Even at the door, it was full of legendary atmosphere. I didn''t know how many terrible evil spirits devoured it.


    On the contrary, Geya has completely gone wild. She stares at Chen Feng''s face and reflects her terrible face from each other''s pupils.


    Everything started because of Chen Feng.


    What she wants to do now is not to revive mesk, but simply want revenge. She wants revenge!


    Thinking that she had become such a monster, she was completely angry. She burst out a torrent of anger. She turned around and stared at Chen Feng, with a terrible momentum.


    "I summoned the dead spirit world. Here is the food for all the dead spirits. No one can resist this call. Everyone will die, including you and me!"


    "Today, although I can''t occupy here, I want to die here!"


    Geya has gone completely crazy. To be exact, she has completely lost herself and become such a monster in order to obtain stronger power to avenge Chen Feng.


    Mythical state!


    God''s residence bears divinity because these divinities are originally transformed from believers'' prayers. For God''s residence itself, it is only beneficial and not harmful.


    But what is Geya?


    She is just a humble pleasure devil. There is no problem digesting divinity bit by bit, but she swallowed those prayers into her body. Naturally, she can''t bear it, and some mythological changes have taken place.


    Geya is dead. Now standing in front of Chen Feng is just a body manipulated by hatred. It is full of terrible resentment. I wish I could stab Chen Feng in the bone and hang him directly!


    "Burst!"


    Chen Feng didn''t want to wait to die. When Geya went crazy, he clenched his fist and hit the other party''s head.


    Boom!


    Under this fist, heaven and earth burst, and the space directly cracked a big hole. The power of this fist is terrible enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But Geya now understood the true meaning of power and angrily scolded, "die for me!"


    Poof! The huge hole burst open at once, and the boundless space was scattered everywhere, and the dead tried hard to get out.


    Geya was like the master brain controlling the dead, and became rampant in an instant.


    "Ha ha, who opened the dead spirit world at this time? I really don''t want to win!"


    Nara, who was far away, suddenly shouted and his face was filled with a wild smile.


    Nailuo''s arrival now is just a separation. It is reasonable to say that it will not be the opponent of mesk at all, but coincidentally, when nailuo was at a loss, Geya unexpectedly opened the dead spirit world.


    It''s like sending clothes when it''s cold and steamed bread when you''re hungry!


    Nara controls the field of death and has absolute control over the undead. Although these undead are terrible, they are undoubtedly the best tonic in the face of Nara who is just a projection!


    In the previous battle, the ancient evil beast mastered by Nara had been directly killed, which undoubtedly brought his momentum to the extreme. At this time, Nara looked forward and took a deep breath. Those previously fierce undead were directly sucked into his body by the other party.


    "You..." mesk was surprised. How could this be possible? He was only the last point away from defeating the other party, but at this moment, he didn''t know where nailuo came from his strength, and the lost strength was restored again.


    The dead!


    Who opened the undead space!


    Mesk seems to have found the culprit. He stares around and locks on Geya. The little devil promised by himself that he will give countless benefits to each other once he is reborn is doing the summoning work with resentment on his face!


    If mesk had lived in the human world for some time, he would denounce that Geya was a pig teammate!


    In his shock and anger, mesk hurried to retreat, and black corpse Qi appeared on his body. These corpse Qi surged and turned into a barrier,


    Stop in front of you again.


    But it didn''t work.


    Click! Just like the knife stabbed into the crispy cake, nailuo, as a mage, was now infinitely close to the other party, punched out and directly blasted at mesk''s chest.


    The seemingly terrible interweaving was completed in a moment, and the next second, Nello made an amazing action. He put his hand directly into mesk''s chest and pinched each other''s heart.


    A magnificent God''s residence can''t defend against the attack of the other party. It''s like a tile. It was destroyed in an instant and has no spare power to resist.


    And all this points to one culprit, that is, the Geya he has deliberately cultivated. Who can think that in the end, he was killed by his own people instead of dying in the hands of the enemy?


    "Nailuo..." he stretched out his hands and wanted to say something in horror, but nailuo had already crushed his heart before he could speak.


    "No!"


    Mesk paid countless costs to keep his heart beating, but at this moment, his previous painstaking business was destroyed. Because of the dead, even if his heart burst, he could not die at the first time and screamed bitterly.


    "How can I let you die now? I haven''t sucked your divinity yet. Wait a minute, wait a minute, and then die?"


    Nailuo stared at each other, and his eyes were full of strange eyes, just like two fine Mans, which directly penetrated into the inner world of mesk and made it powerful for all the martial arts in front of him.


    Staring at each other, Nello suddenly stretched out her right hand and directly grabbed each other''s neck, while mesk was carried around his neck and struggled feebly.


    This strength gap is as big as heaven and earth!


    This is the battle between the holy mansions. There is no need for too many trifles. Just take a chance and turn defeat into victory.


    Countless divinities poured out of mesk''s body and were directly swallowed into his stomach by Nara. At this moment, Nara''s momentum became particularly terrible, just like the coming of noumenon. Not to mention the devil, even the fierce devil knelt down on the ground and didn''t know what to say.


    Neither the devil nor the devil wants to die, so they can only place their hope on nailuo and beg each other to let go of themselves.


    Maisk finally died, and really became a skeleton, which fell off directly on the ground. However, nailuo seemed to take some very important tonic. He climbed up layer by layer. In a moment, he exploded his height of seven or eight meters. At this time, he stood in place like a true God, giving people a strong psychological impact!


    The terrible energy began to vent.


    What''s more surprising is that the opened dead spirit world is now healing slowly. Everything comes from nailuo''s fierce stare.


    In order to open the dead spirit world, Geya didn''t know how much she had paid. However, at this time, nailuo could close the dead spirit world at a glance. The energy contained in it can be imagined!

 Chapter 1407

    The power of God''s residence erupted by Nello completely annihilated the only remaining life of mesk. Not only that, more and more undead were swallowed into their bodies, and they only had the separation of epic rank. At this time, they even kept rising.


    Not only that, the divinity swallowed from mesk began to melt rapidly.


    This is the difference between God''s residence and mortal body.


    Looking at Geya, he just swallowed a wisp of divinity and became a standard mythical creature. This is only the appearance of myth, but there is no mythical power, but nailuo is different. Even if there is a wisp of separation standing in front of mesk, he can still quickly swallow the power of God without any influence.


    "Mesk, your time is over. After that, a new God will replace you as the God of thieves, and you will eventually perish!" Nara now looked at mesk with a completely victorious attitude.


    On the contrary, mesk is also desperate. A pair of pale pupils stare at nailuo''s face and say in a deep voice: "the fire of God will never go out. I will find a way to come back. I swear, I will completely burst your kingdom of God and destroy you!"


    The sound of hatred seems to be like a sharp long knife, which has deeply engraved traces in this level.


    "Not only that..." maskra said in a long voice, and his eyes locked on nailuo''s face: "you think you are in control of everything, but you don''t know that this is just the beginning of the disaster. If you don''t listen to my advice, everyone will die. Maybe you don''t need me. In a period of time, you will also be submerged in the long river of history!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Nailuo''s patience seemed to have reached the critical point. At this time, he shouted angrily, and his energy began to explode, and the dead world seemed to be under a strong suction. Countless undead came out of it and were sucked into his body by the other party.


    When more and more undead were swallowed up, the dead world was almost exhausted, and nailuo''s power was brought into full play, a wisp of darkness suddenly came out of the dead world.


    On the other side, struggling and unable to escape, mesk suddenly widened his eyes and said sharply in his last voice, "there it is!"


    "It appears!"


    Mesk is crazy now, which is impossible for the God residence. At his level, he can control his emotions from being affected.


    But at this time, mesk seemed to see something that was unacceptable to him, and his whole body shook like a sieve.


    Is this the murderer who killed mesk?


    The strong enemy was on the side. Nailuo focused his eyes on the other party. A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to penetrate everything and locked on the body of the monster.


    After seeing clearly, nailuo''s body obviously trembled, and some couldn''t believe muttering: "ancient evil thing, shaslugat? How is it possible that this existence has not been eliminated more than ten centuries ago?"


    Ancient evil: shaslugat


    Nowadays, God''s residence is the ruler of countless lives. If there is any enemy of God''s residence, shaslug is undoubtedly one of them.


    The other party has too many titles.


    The terminator of all things, the eye of ancient elements, the dark god, the patient, the waiting, the curser, the father of ancient evils, the source of all evil, the incarnation of eternal darkness, the Devourer, scornful and destroyer of all worlds. All these are just some of the many taboos that the other party has. For a thousand years, the dark god has been waiting. He is dormant outside the shackles of reality.


    It is said that the origin of the Dark Lord is deeply buried under many secrets. All beliefs are against believers who incarnate the eternal dark one, and even whispering his name is considered a great blasphemy. The tension from his enemies is not groundless, because even the gods themselves, good or evil, share the deep anxiety aroused by the terrible shaslugat.


    The reason is very simple: the only wish of the dark god is to release the nature of all things, destroy everything created by gods and mortals, smash all aspects, and dissociate everything back to its original state. Shaslugger''s ruthless destructive power was driven by an unimaginable impulse to destroy all things, including himself.


    He appeared as the eye of ancient elements, gathered a large number of disturbing believers, swore allegiance to their crazy domination, complex and diverse nature, fought with each other, promoted their evil mission and released a divine power, and they were only vaguely aware of his strength and evil.


    This is an object that makes the ancient gods very afraid. The strength of the other party has exceeded their imagination. In the record, the last shaslug was sealed in the unknown universe, and all the memories of the other party were erased. Even so, even though the other party has disappeared for more than ten centuries, there are still loyal slaves waiting for the other party to come, It can be seen that the influence of the other party has reached what level!


    Terrible energy came directly to this land through the dead world.


    Shas stared at nailuo, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and made a deafening voice: "I''ve been hiding and dormant all the way in pursuit of mesk, in order to wait until the other party''s sacrifice level, think I can revive, and I''m appearing to kill the other party."


    "But... You influenced my plan."


    Shas looked at nailuo: "this situation should pay some price, shouldn''t it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shas''s body disappeared in place. Then, like darkness, a huge dark curtain directly shrouded Nara''s body.


    Nailuo tried to escape, but his speed was obviously not as fast as that of the ancient evil thing. Just in the blink of an eye, he was captured and became the object of the other party''s capture. It was like a hungry wolf knocking down a lamb, and the latter had no reaction at all.


    "Corpse Explosion!" nailuo roared, and the majesty that really belonged to the divine residence erupted, which was a terrible force reaching the extreme danger.


    Saruman is also good at Corpse Explosion, but compared with nailuo, it obviously has the appearance of Ying Hui''s light competing with the sun and moon. With nailuo''s roar, the dead spirit world behind Shas completely burst open. With a roar, a force broke down on Shas.


    Shas screamed, too, but it was clearly ready.


    Ancient evil things can be compared with God''s evil. I don''t know how many years they have existed. It can even be said that Nara was not even born in the abyss of Shasi Aoshi.


    But in the abyss, it is never about seniority, but real strength!


    "Little guy, become my food and help me to the final peak!" at this moment, I saw Shas''s body suddenly split, and an unimaginable suction flowed out of his body and directly adsorbed on nailuo''s body.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, countless years have passed!" Shas sighed. He looked back at mesk, who was not strong at all, and said with contempt: "When I let you go, it''s not that I didn''t really find you alive, but I know that you have to recover in a short time. At that time, you will fight your life and devour your life. But I didn''t expect that even if you lose most of your memory, your spicy degree is still as hot as much!"


    "You try to devour the whole level, but the place you choose is so silent, but the place I choose is within your kingdom of God!"


    Mesk''s body was trembling, and his eyes seemed to have two sharp blades that directly penetrated Shas''s body.


    "Why?" Shas smiled indifferently. "Are you surprised? Don''t show this expression. After all, when I swallowed you, I had found the key to your kingdom. When I passed, some of your believers even came to meet me, but where did they know that their master has changed and become me?"


    "I can even recall those delicious tastes now. You have no use value. Die for me!"


    "Are you ignoring my existence?"


    All the divine mansions are proud of their existence. If it was normal, nailuo would obviously not be so angry, but now, it is clear that he is fighting with Shas, but in general, the other party even focused on mesk''s body.


    This made nailuo''s anger ignite in an instant, scold, and make a direct shot in an instant. The world shook violently, and countless clouds and clouds swept, pierced and swept towards the shaking.


    The power of the God of death began to spread. The explosion formed by the undead broke part of Shas''s power. At this time, Nara was going to sneak attack from each other''s weakness and defeat each other in one fell swoop!


    Everyone held their breath and even dared not breathe. It was like being tied around their neck by a big hand. This was the real battle of the divine residence. Ordinary life could not touch it at all!


    In the face of this pressure, Geya became a mythical creature and hesitated a lot. Chen Feng felt strong oppression together. He didn''t expect that he would encounter this situation once he came.


    The battle between God''s residence is often more terrible than ordinary people. Even if it is a battle between countries, the king will die when he dies. What is lost is only a country, but once the God''s residence fails, hundreds of millions of believers will be lost.


    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly reacted. He suddenly looked at Geya, but saw an invisible light directly running through each other''s body. At this time, Shas and nailuo were completely immersed in the battle and obviously didn''t notice everything in front of them.


    "Human!"


    A voice suddenly appeared in Chen Feng''s mind: "I really didn''t expect to be discovered by a human. This is my last chance. I''m mesk, the God of thieves before. I want to ask you as if all this hasn''t happened. On the day when I really resurrect, I''ll give you everything you want."


    Give up!


    This is the first word in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Both Geya and the devil refining in the abyss have been fooled. The same is true. At best, they are just a small devil. How can they make a deal with the divine residence? Mesk seems to place his divinity in Geya''s body, but as everyone knows, it is only a part of mesk''s plan.


    This is a version of the abyss.


    Mesk gave the divinity to Geya and let his energy corrode the other party''s body. If everything goes well, he will restore his body, which can also be regarded as giving Geya some reward.


    But if it fails


    Just like now, it was first suppressed by nailuo and now insulted by Shas. There was no chance of turning over, and Geya became the object of sacrifice and began to resurrect directly from the other party''s body.


    Now, its resurrection is careful, but it is a little secret. It still ignores Chen Feng who is fighting with Geya.


    Now, when the other party opens his mouth, he still speaks to Geya.


    Chen Feng tried to fight back, but he still didn''t do it. Instead, he grinned and said, "if you want me to keep a secret, well, you must give me some benefits."


    Geya''s body slowly began to recover, and the originally grown arms and organs disappeared strangely. It is obvious that it is now mesk, not the happy magic Geya in the past!


    God''s residence is invisible!


    For mesk, as long as he can survive, he doesn''t care whether it''s men or women.


    The corners of Geya''s mouth were also smiling. It obviously expected Chen Feng''s plea. Its voice was thin and said, "what do you want?"


    "Boom!"


    The words should have just fallen. The battle between Nara and Shas has gathered together. The terrible energy makes the surrounding area in a state of destruction for dozens of miles, while mesk''s original body stands aside, as if bound and unable to move.


    But Chen Feng also knew that mesk had already transferred his soul by relying on his magical ability. This also applied for a sentence. All God mansions are old foxes!


    In front of the terrible destructive power, the surrounding land collapses instantly and spreads out for tens of miles, which is still left to each other. If they all come to each other, the level may turn into nothingness in an instant of battle!


    Yes, not only Nara, but also the Shas in front of him came to this land with his own body. Everyone is afraid that when he leaves, the kingdom of God will be attacked secretly and become a piece of waste land.


    The construction of a kingdom of God takes hundreds of years or even longer to complete.


    It can be imagined why maiske showed this sad expression after hearing that his divine kingdom was destroyed. Everything had disintegrated, not only the divine personality, but also the most loyal believers. At this time, maiske was simply alone.


    "What do you want?"


    Above is the battle of the big man, and now, Chen Feng is looking at Geya. No, to be exact, it is mesk. At this moment, mesk said and asked Chen Feng''s requirements.


    Chen Feng pointed to mesk''s body and said, "I don''t want anything else. After all, you don''t have much left. What I want is on your body. I want... Divinity!"


    "Divinity?"


    Mesk stared at Chen Feng, with an imperceptible sneer on his mouth: "are you sure you want divinity?"


    Chen Feng nodded and said definitely, "I''m sure!"


    After that, mesk took a step forward and stared at Chen Feng''s body, as if he wanted to penetrate each other''s body. His eyes were shining at this time.


    At this moment, mesk sighed in his heart: "although he is a human, the other party''s body contains unimaginable power, which is simply a miracle. If I don''t know, I will even mistakenly think that the other party is also a divine residence. Compared with this rotten body, the other party is undoubtedly more suitable to act as a carrier."


    Thinking of this, mesk nodded: "I can give it to you, but you must keep it a secret."


    Necessary acting is still necessary.


    Chen Feng also looked ignorant and said, "as long as I get the divinity, I will naturally keep it a secret. You can rest assured."


    "Good!"


    Mesk said in a deep voice, and then pointed his finger to the front. Suddenly, an incomparably pure force wrapped Chen Feng. At this moment, Chen Feng was like an electric shock and trembled involuntarily.


    Not only that, in Chen Feng''s vision, there are also many illusions. Because he has the power of faith, Chen Feng can peep into a lot of essential energy. Therefore, at this moment, he directly saw a bloodthirsty and crazy face rushing towards him. The bone energy tried to eat his soul, and just for a moment, he drilled towards his origin.


    This is mesk''s evil idea!


    If it was replaced by an ordinary epic strong man, he would be corroded if he was unprepared at all, but Chen Feng was ready. He clenched his teeth and waved his hand. A dimensional crack suddenly appeared in his body.


    [damaged space!]


    This is a fallen kingdom of God. Chen Feng picked it up by chance. At this moment, he summoned the damaged space in his body. A strong suction came from it and swallowed the divinity directly.

 Chapter 1408

    The moment the damaged space appeared, a strong suction came from it. Then, the divinity disappeared without a trace.


    "Eh?"


    It was like eating a whole fly. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Their own divinity, let Geya completely mythological divinity, so disappeared?


    How did the other party do it?


    At this moment, mesk focused his eyes on Chen Feng, and his red lips trembled slightly. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he saw


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "You monster!"


    Even mesk was now shocked and even uttered a burst of foul language.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng looked very happy at this time. The damaged space had become a real pure land under the treatment of the power of faith. Now, after absorbing a divinity, the environment inside has also begun to change.


    Rolling energy turns into rivers, sun and moon, and even flowing air. Here, we no longer rely on the human world to deliver oxygen, but can be self-sufficient and supply the people inside to survive.


    This is the divine power.


    Maiske took a step forward. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Chen Feng and asked, "where did you get my divinity? Give it back to me!"


    Maisk inherited Geya''s appearance. At this time, he even had a pitiful sense of seeing.


    Chen Feng sneered and ignored the threat of the other party. Instead, he squinted at the other party and said, "your divinity, haven''t you given it to me?"


    Witnessing Chen Feng''s shameless appearance and mesk''s angry appearance, there is an impulse to explode at any time. Divinity is very important to him. It gives Chen Feng mainly to absorb each other''s soul and body, but where can it think that Chen Feng should completely eliminate it at one go.


    This is like, you joke, put 10 million yuan on the ground, point to others'' noses and scold: "as long as you can lift the money with your bare hands, give it away."


    But where did mesk think that Chen Feng really took the money in his hand? Not only that, in a blink of an eye, he stuffed the money into his body, which made mesk unable to find it.


    Where can mesk not be angry now?


    After so many battles, his strength has been exhausted. This is his last wealth. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others so easily.


    But after maiske finished, Chen Feng''s face suddenly changed. He looked cold and said in a cold voice, "what''s your consciousness? You promised to give me some benefits. What''s the matter now? There are too many benefits and you want to go back? I tell you, there''s no door!"


    The terrible energy began to leak out.


    At this moment, mesk glanced around and felt his heart full of bitterness. His heart sighed what a monster it was!


    Shaking his head, mesk scattered his thoughts. His only thought now is how to get out of here!


    At this moment, there are wolves in front and tigers behind.


    Mesk knew that he had entered a dead zone, but of course he would not be discouraged.


    Although Chen Feng is brave in front of him, he is far from as terrible as Nara and Shas.


    Mesk breathed steadily, and his heart seemed to have an idea.


    Next second! It retreated suddenly without any sign!


    Anyway, it''s better to leave here first.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    I must break through the heavy siege when Nara comes!


    Only one chance, in order to escape, fight!


    Mesk clenched his teeth and his legs burst out with strong impact. At this moment, he rushed towards the rear like a tiger.


    Just after mesk turned around, suddenly a weak shadow stood not far away, blocking its retreat.


    It looks like a human little girl. It looks so weak and there is no danger at all. But at this time, mesk has completely stopped considering being eroded by flesh and blood. It must escape here. Only in this way can it regain its momentum!


    The outbreak of mesk also seemed to surprise the bad devil. The bad devil''s eyes flickered for a while, but quickly fell into peace.


    very long.


    No one has played games with it for a long time.


    And the name of this game is called death!


    Seeing mesk standing here before, the bad devil instinctively thought it was with those masters in mid air.


    Do you want to kill your master, too?


    In the evil heart, Chen Feng is the God he respects.


    Although he clearly felt that the strength of the man in front of him was far beyond the previous enemy, the evil devil heart was not afraid at all. Instead of retreating, he stood up and rushed over!


    At this moment, the bad devil showed an amazing level. Just for a moment, there was some reversal in each other''s situation!


    In order to break out of the siege, mesk tried his best. His fist was fierce to the extreme. Not only that, broken heads flashed past his eyes.


    Seeing the fierce offensive of the other party, the bad devil is hardly the opponent of the other party. After all, maiske has been a god residence for many years and has condensed his strength to the extreme in the infinite history.


    The bad devil knows better.


    If you are one-on-one, you are not the opponent of the other party at all.


    But now, the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. If they catch each other, everything will naturally be good!


    Think through everything. The bad devil''s face is gloomy and full of colors of courage!


    "Give it back!"


    Mesk was so fast that he came to the bad devil in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, he suddenly burst into a drink and threw his fists directly at Ellie!


    In order to survive, maiske now overdrafts his physical strength and uses this move to pierce his heart, which has reached his current peak!


    He is confident that under this fist, the evil devil in front of him will definitely be blown away!


    Blow it down!


    "Peng!"


    Mesk succeeded. His punch was almost to the extreme. The bad devil didn''t even have a chance to block and was blown to the chest.


    But one thing, mesk miscalculated. He was clearly hit by such a bad devil. Even if the corners of his mouth bled, he was not knocked down.


    How is that possible?


    Seeing this scene, mesk''s pupils narrowed sharply and didn''t believe what he saw.


    He knew the power of his fist just now. One second ago, he was a real bone dragon. He was confident to blow it to the ground, but now, why didn''t the strange girl fall?


    Maisk looked at each other in surprise. He saw that the evil devil''s face was full of blood, but his mouth was filled with a ferocious smile and a strange smile several times more terrible.


    At first, mesk didn''t understand the meaning of the grimace, but the next second, when he heard a burst of footsteps piercing the air, there was a touch of despair on his face for the first time in his life!


    At this time, mesk could clearly feel that there was a murderous spirit turned into substance behind him.


    It''s a kind of


    It seems to be stared at by some strange existence. Once it fails, even death will be extravagant!


    Mesk knew he had lost the chance to escape, but even so, he didn''t want to give up.


    "Open it for me!"


    Feeling the grip force on his arm like a pair of iron tongs, mesk looked crazy, directly raised his left foot and blasted into the unprotected abdomen of the bad devil!


    The strength of the bad devil was obvious to all, but he was still weak to the extreme in front of mesk. After being kicked down, the bad devil wanted to insist, but that force was too fierce to make him fall back.


    But at the moment of falling, the evil devil didn''t show pain on his face, but smiled grimly, with a sense of pleasure that the plot succeeded.


    Seeing the evil devil''s smile, mesk''s heart was like an ice cave, and he suddenly had a cold sweat.


    This smile is very strange. It seems to say: what if you beat me? You still have to die!


    What''s the matter with the little girl? She hates herself so much. No, to be exact, it doesn''t seem to hate herself, but everything here.


    At the moment of mesk''s thought, a flame hit one side again. It happened that Chen Feng broke out from one side at this time.


    After rolling around on the ground, mesk got up quickly. He looked at his unmatched opponent in front of him, and there was a faint sweat on his forehead.


    Watching mesk escape, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes, but then it turned into a bone chilling cold.


    "Kill!"


    After a long life at the end of the day, Chen Feng''s state of mind was as cold as the water of a cold spring!


    At this time, the cold in Chen Feng''s eyes soared like an ice cone, which stabbed mesk''s heart to a standstill.


    As the kill word fell, Chen Feng stepped forward and shook his palm like an iron wall.


    The will to survive makes mesk''s mind surging. His face is firm and resolute. He suddenly moves forward. There is a sense of survival if he fails!


    If you have to describe it, mesk is like the hell three headed dog, and Chen Feng is a fallen angel!


    Strength and loyalty!


    Chen Feng stretched his fingers, and his hands were like the iron wall. With the most powerful force, he slapped away at the top of mesk''s head.


    Maersk did not retreat but advance. He pierced his heart and punched his right fist directly into Chen Feng''s chest!


    In an instant, the two fought together.


    But there are always strengths and weaknesses between the two. Before they were close to each other, mesk felt a fatal killing intention and locked him in an instant. He was surprised to find that the other party''s arm was longer than himself. If they were to bomb, Chen Feng would hit him first!


    Mesk was shocked, stopped quickly, and then lowered himself to break through Chen Feng''s defense line from the side.


    However, Chen Yi''s momentum is like a rainbow. He is not afraid of the evil play of mesk. When the other party has not had time to take changes, Chen Yi''s palm is like Mount Tai, patting him on the forehead!


    "No!"


    Mesk was stunned. Facing the speeding palm, he immediately raised his fist to block it.


    However, he is still too naive.


    "Hula"


    This fierce fist with bare hands is extremely powerful. Although Chen Feng practiced for a short time, it is far from what mesk can bear!


    "Peng!"


    A muffled sound directly hit mesk''s fist and overturned him to the ground.


    Mesk''s face showed pain. At this time, he felt that his arm seemed to be broken, and a sense of acid swelling filled it in an instant.


    Seeing all this, Chen Yi''s attack did not stop. He launched a strong attack at a very fast speed, closed his palm as a fist, and hit the masculine and fierce fist directly on mesk''s chest.


    "Boom"


    Even though mesk had trained his fighting ability in the army, he could not escape under this terrible force.


    Just listening to the "click" sound, it was the sound of his sternum breaking, which was obviously a sign of rib breaking!


    This is not the end. Chen Feng''s face changed and changed. He stretched out his hand and drove straight into it. If he broke the bamboo, he grasped mesk''s neck. As long as he exerted a little more force, this child with a deep background would be dead!


    Limiting each other''s movements, Chen Feng pushed mesk back suddenly and nailed each other to the ground. Or the other party will come out and make waves again.


    Leaning against the wall, mesk felt the pressure between his neck. His face turned red immediately. Even breathing became extravagant hope. Knowing that he was doomed today, mesk''s eyes were filled with a layer of death.


    Looking at mesk who slowly lost his life in his own hands, Chen Feng''s complexion did not change at all, but was still iron blue.


    Until this time, mesk didn''t seem to know his current situation.


    At this point, maisk is completely a mud Bodhisattva. It''s hard to protect himself when crossing the river. Where should we consider the so-called dignity of God? It''s good as long as we live.


    Chen Feng looked at each other and muttered, "I can give you a chance. You decide whether to die or live."


    Mesk thought he was going to die soon. Who would have thought that Chen Feng didn''t choose to continue pressing it, but opened his mouth and said a word.


    "What... Meaning..." after thinking for a while, mesk said.


    Being able to answer his own questions proved that mesk had room for relaxation. Thinking of this, Chen Feng grinned and said, "take refuge in me!"


    A loud voice sounded in mesk''s ear.


    At this moment, a wave of soul suddenly broke out on mesk. Under the influence of this energy, Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    "What are you talking about?" mesk seems to have suffered the biggest humiliation in the world. If his strength is not exhausted now, but Chen Feng''s words, he may fight back, just fight to the death.


    On the contrary, when facing this pressure, Chen Feng frankly has no selfishness, but said: "do you think you are still a so-called high God''s residence? Look at what you look like now. You are a worm bullied by others!"


    "Be loyal to me!"


    Chen Feng said arrogantly, "you must get my support if you want to live and regain your God''s throne and personality. Although I am weak now, my strength and influence will surely rise several levels in the future!"


    "Then..." said here, Chen Feng raised his head and looked at Shas in the battle with nailuo. His eyes were desolate: "if Shas is not dead, I will give you the chance to kill each other. This is your last chance to regain your dignity."


    "I never like joking. I have only one chance. I hope you don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 1409

    Mesk has never been wronged like this.


    The God of thieves has a strange divinity. In the past, he was the king in the shadow. Before the kingdom of God was destroyed, any fanatical believer could tear Chen Feng to pieces.


    This is the horror of the divine residence. If you don''t do it, it will be a devastating blow.


    But now, it is threatened by a small epic level human. If it is changed into a human saying, it is simply a shrimp play in the shallow pond of Longyou.


    But what can mesk do?


    In the final analysis, it is also a lost dog now. If it had just reported the news to Chen Feng at the first time, it would be swallowed up by nailuo, or even trained into a dead soul, and everything belonging to the past would be completely erased.


    There are only two choices in front of mesk, one is to die with dignity, and the other is to obey Chen Feng''s threat.


    Meiske put a pair of eyes on Chen Feng. No one knew what the other party was thinking. A moment later, her mouth opened slightly and whispered, "master..."


    After hearing this word, Chen Feng was not happy, but had an inexplicable chill, like being surrounded by poisonous snakes. He didn''t know when he would die.


    God''s residence has too many means. When you don''t know it, it will be attacked by the other party and become a corpse.


    If in the human world, Chen Feng will not hesitate. He will directly swallow the other party into the broken plane and tear the other party with the storm inside, because there is also a lot of divinity in the body of the pleasure devil.


    If Chen Feng can devour those divinities, he may help the evil devil take a step closer.


    As a summoner, he not only wants to grow up, but also needs to consider the strength of his summoners.


    Chen Feng has never underestimated the divine residence, but now, all the reasons why he blindly oppresses each other are the influence of each other in the abyss.


    The level of responsibility of the mesk church is second only to the woking church. Many priests "accumulated" countless wealth for the church and hid it in many secret places. Mesk''s priests do not hoard wealth to satisfy greed like dwarves; They use these assets to make use of them, such as hiring eyeliners, bribing their way, tampering with contracts, and manipulating civilians. Priests hide behind the scenes and adjust the situation according to their attempts (although it may cost more resources than directly appearing on the table to perfectly manipulate the situation without letting the outside world find the behind the scenes). The reason why these sophisticated fraudsters do so is to make the foolish and vulnerable civilians think that mesk is dead and his church has declined and split.


    It is an indisputable fact that mesk has died. Some unwavering believers even began to change their beliefs and secretly transfer some wealth.


    This is something that no force can avoid.


    Just like Chen Feng who died in the abyss now, once he completely lost his life, the survivors far away from order will also make some choices.


    Fula has her own children, which is something most people know. Chen Feng firmly believes that many people will support their children to become the new Lord, but similarly, many people will resist the rule of the new Lord from the bottom of their heart.


    Chen Feng has power. What can the children born by flora do to suppress those thugs?


    There are some moths in any power, which is an unavoidable thing, but one thing to remember is that there is no lack of loyal ones. Those believers have a lot of wealth and manpower. They have always been loyal to mesk and even want to revive him through some secret methods.


    Since ancient times, the church in mesk has been a loose network composed of independent bases, temples and regional organizations. Although mesk has been dead for some time, and its essence has not changed much in recent years, the adversity in recent years (the decline of mesk''s divinity) has prompted leaders in various regions to cooperate more closely with each other. Therefore, the mesk church planned more conspiracies in favor of itself. This change has also reversed the decline of the mesk church under the influence of the Chirac church


    Many loyal believers have been waiting for the return of mesk, and the reason why Chen Feng accepted each other is that the other party now has these details.


    Geya is mesk now. In order not to attract nailuo''s attention, mesk dissipates all his breath and completely becomes a pleasure demon. If he stands in front of those believers and admits his mesk, he may be killed alive.


    However, change your mind. If Geya makes it clear that he is the messenger of mesk and makes efforts for the resurrection of mesk, because he has the divinity of mesk and his own understanding of himself, it is not without a chance to convince those believers.


    Chen Feng is a newcomer. If he is promoted by himself, I don''t know how many years it will take, but with the help of mesk believers and the accumulation of wealth for hundreds or even thousands of years, there is no problem in advancing.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng snapped his fingers, and then an old man with a sunken face came to Geya.


    "Saruman, set us a master servant contract."


    Chen Feng ordered the Lich to one side.


    If it was Saruman before, it might be difficult to help the two epic levels to apply spells. If you want to succeed, you need to sacrifice thousands of lives first.


    But now it''s different. With his intelligence, saluman has completely occupied the white bone plain, swallowed countless experts, led to the instantaneous sublimation of the flame of the soul, and has been promoted to the epic level. This happened not long ago.


    With Saruman''s promotion, this means that Chen Feng''s masters have increased by one again. In addition to bad demons, burning demons and most shrinking people who can''t be used, Saruman is the fourth epic slave.


    Saluman looked at Geya with few waves in his eyes and said faintly, "is it with this pleasure demon?"


    "That''s right."


    "OK." saluman nodded and raised the white bone scepter. A torrential energy shrouded Chen Feng and the other party.


    "Wait..." seeing that Chen Feng was not joking, mesk looked a little worried and said, "what do you mean, do you want me to be a slave and a maid?"


    Mesk''s face was full of shock. He didn''t seem to believe Chen Feng''s current move.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng danced his eyebrows, and there was no superfluous expression on his face. He said, "obey, I give you life, refuse, and die now. I said, this is the right of choice I give you."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. My name is Chen Feng. Start allegiance!"


    Mesk obviously didn''t expect that things should develop to this situation. He raised his head and looked at Chen Feng. The depths of his eyes were filled with some unimaginable anger. He seemed to want to refuse each other now and express his ambition with death.


    But what''s the point of death?


    Thinking that he had not understood the hatred, mesk''s eyes twinkled with infinite reluctance, and then opened his mouth to speak.


    "I am willing to conclude a contract with Chen Feng, give all I have and pay all I have. If there is any betrayal, I am willing to wash away my sin at the price that my soul cannot be liberated for generations."


    "With your blood and my soul, would you like to conclude a contract from now on?" Chen Feng said.


    "I give this master and servant contract. In my personal name, I offer the soul and blood of the living creatures in front of me as a sacrifice. I am willing to sign a lifelong agreement with the soul as a contract."


    "From now on, I will be with you, and your destiny will coexist with me. Here, the contract is completed."


    With saluman''s energy soaring again, an impression was suddenly engraved on mesk''s shoulder. From now on, it belongs to Chen Feng.


    We have signed a contract with each other now. It can be said that from now on, Chen Feng will be in charge of mesk''s life. Once the other party disobeys slightly, it will pay the price of life.


    Looking at the stubborn face of the other party, Chen Feng still didn''t relax his vigilance. Don''t ignore the means of any God''s residence. Then, Chen Feng seemed to think of something and said, "who can take charge of your Ministry after you die?"


    There are also disputes between the divine mansions.


    Just as one country is destroyed and another country rises, with the fall of mesk, there will always be a new God''s house to replace him as the God of thieves.


    Mesk had some memories and immediately said, "the most promising successor to me is the night goddess!"


    "Dark night goddess?" Chen Feng frowned slightly. "Do you mean sha''er?"


    Sal.


    Medium power.


    For a long time, it has many names, dark night lady, Lost Lady,


    Emblem of the Dark Goddess: a black disc with a purple outer ring


    Residential area: shadow area; Camp: neutral evil ne clergy: cave, darkness, dungeon, forgetting, loss, night, secret, dark area T;


    Believers: Assassins, anarchists, Avengers, monks, nihilists, thieves.


    In turbulent times, Sal killed abrando, the God in charge of caves, dungeons and dark areas, at a wonderful time.


    For the original believers of abrando, she still gave divination in the name of abrando and increased her strength through this deception. Because the God of thieves, mesk, controls the shadow priest, Sal has always been cold angry with mesk and is looking for the right time to destroy mesk. Sal loves darkness and nothingness deeply, so she hates all gods related to life and light. On the other hand, because she tried to control all things related to revenge, she also hated the weak God of revenge, hall.


    Tarona, the goddess of disease and poison, has always been an ally of Sal, but her purpose of serving the goddess of darkness is to destroy her most hated enemy, the goddess of torture and pain Lauretta, with Sal''s help.


    In short, the night goddess is definitely a conqueror and conspirator. The other party has too many ambitions and is also unfriendly to other God mansions. In the long river of history, he has retaliated against countless God mansions that block his promotion. The ultimate goal is to seize the other party''s divine personality and have supreme power.


    This is an existence with absolute ambition.


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that maiske had a festival with sal. One thing to note is that when maiske was appointed as an emissary later, we should be careful about Sal''s attention, because this is a God''s residence more terrible than nailuo.


    "I see."


    After that, Chen Feng didn''t speak, but focused his eyes on the combat state of Shas and nailuo. Now they don''t have the momentum of opening and closing and the fighting scene, but completely stagnate in place, as if they didn''t feel it.


    But Chen Feng knows that the other party is fighting with each other''s spiritual strength.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng ordered Salman, "help me peep into their spiritual war!"


    Saruman was originally a necromancer, and then he was promoted to a lich. His energy was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At this time, when he heard Chen Feng''s command again, he nodded, and the energy lingered out in circles, directly enveloping Chen Feng''s eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Feng''s face changed.


    But now nailuo no longer cast spells, but raised his fist and hit Shas directly.


    With a bang, his fist hit Shas, just like hitting a mountain. An infinite force hit him, smashed his fist power in an instant, and then hit him hard.


    Click!


    When the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, Shas flew out directly, his chest was sunken, and he didn''t know how many ribs were broken. He opened his mouth and vomited black blood and pieces of internal organs.


    Shas is an ancient evil beast with flesh and blood.


    Pooh!


    But even so, Shas didn''t get knocked down, but directly got up and bit nailuo''s body with a menacing look.


    They have been at war with each other. When fighting at this level, one party will penetrate the spirit of the other party. Only in this way can we finally win the victory we deserve.


    But when Shas rushed over, Nello suddenly stretched out his right hand, and an invisible force of rules suddenly swept over Shas''s body. A feeling that even heaven and earth would tear open filled his whole body. He wanted to crush his body, as if he could destroy everything.


    After all, this is not the noumenon of Shas, but Nara is different. Because of the dead spirit world, it has swallowed too much energy. At this time, its power is infinitely close to the myth. No, to be exact, it is the myth level. It is precisely because of this that Shas will be defeated and become a defeated general.


    A threat of death came, like the sickle of death, on Shas''s neck.


    Nailuo showed his own ability, and a breath of death wrapped around Shas. Then, a real sickle appeared in the spirit.


    ¡ª¡ªSickle of death!


    The moment the sickle appeared, it passed directly over Shas''s neck. Shas''s body was shocked, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his body was like porcelain. There were cracks. The next second, a head fell directly to the ground.


    Who could have thought that when things developed to this point, Shas was defeated. Originally, Chen Feng wanted to pick up the leak, but it seems that he still underestimated it.


    Chen Feng was very lucky to kill each other in the human world. It''s impossible to kill each other in the abyss world.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes are somewhat obscure. It has to be said that there is obviously too much gap between human beings and God''s residence.


    "Here you are."


    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly heard a familiar voice. He looked back and saw Xu Hongzhuang standing in front of him covered with blood.


    Compared with the sharp look before, Xu Hongzhuang is now in an extremely weak state, as if she has suffered too many attacks, and even her breath has become as if there were no breath.


    Chen Feng frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    The feeling of concern is ready to come out.


    Xu Hongzhuang is no stranger to the bad devil and Saruman. She knows that the other party is under Chen Feng''s command, but she frowns slightly when she sees the enchanting pleasure devil. She doesn''t know what the monster exists.


    After seeing Chen Feng''s worried expression, Xu Hongzhuang gently shook her head and said, "it''s okay, but everything happened too suddenly. I was attacked by the devil."


    Xu Hongzhuang said it lightly, but Chen Feng knew that it was obviously an unimaginable attack that could make Xu Hongzhuang like this. Maybe he was almost attacked and killed by the devil.


    In the chaotic scene just now, even if Chen Feng wants to find each other, he can''t easily do it. After all, no one knows the skill of refining demons in the abyss. In the end, the purpose is to sacrifice a whole level.


    For Xu Hongzhuang, Chen Feng still has some complex feelings after all. The other party is the first subordinate he takes, which plays an irreplaceable role in his mind.


    In addition, although they have never pierced the layer of window paper, it must be known that they have some feelings for each other in the continuous killing process.


    However, Chen Feng now has flora, and Xu Hongzhuang''s pride doesn''t want to be inferior to others, so they both cleverly avoided this point and didn''t let the secret be revealed.


    Simply, Xu Hongzhuang came back safely, defeated the devil, and once again proved that Chen Feng didn''t read the wrong person.


    Now the Colosseum has completely returned.


    Now, in order to summon mesk, the devil refining in the abyss has died, and Geya has been lost by mesk, and Geya, who has allied with herself for a short time, has now become the final winner.


    Whether it is the dead spirit world or Shas, once digested completely, it can undoubtedly become the strongest separation, which is a terrible existence second only to noumenon.


    Don''t believe in any divine residence, because it''s hard to guess the other party''s mind. Don''t look at Chen Feng''s alliance with the other party, but it''s just because nailuo was just a wisp of separation at that time and didn''t have much energy at all.


    But now it''s different. Nailuo''s strength has surpassed himself too much. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Chen Feng dares to stand up and talk about cooperation with each other, the first thing to swallow is himself.


    God shall not peep.


    This is a point that must be remembered.


    While Chen Feng''s thoughts were still wandering, an understatement and even some curious voices sounded in his ears: "interesting, mesk, you bug parasitized on a pleasure demon. Although the divine residence is invisible, it parasitized on the body of such a humble creature. Don''t you feel sick?"


    Hearing this sound, not only Chen Feng''s body suddenly stagnated, but mesk''s pupils widened and his expression was shocked to the extreme. How could he think that he was finally found by nailuo.


    Nowadays, in addition to Xu Hongzhuang, mesk, Chen Feng, bad devil and Saruman all have epic power, but when facing nailuo, they are still like house birds and have no power to fight back at all.


    Once nailuo really wants to kill a few people, he hardly has to pay any price. This is the horror of the divine mansion!


    Almost the next second, they felt a trance in front of them. Then nailuo appeared in front of them, and he carried a monster''s head on his right hand.


    Shas!


    The ancient evil beast was beheaded by the other party!


    As soon as nailuo threw it, he threw the head under the soles of mesk''s feet, and then looked condescending and said, "mesk, you have lived for countless years and have been killed by such a guy. It seems that you are really old and not suitable to be a god residence."


    Mesk''s face turned red and white, then shook his head and said, "although my memory has lost a lot, what I can still remember is that they are an organization, Shas is just one of them. In addition to ancient evil animals, there are even God''s residence and God''s iniquity."


    With a series of blows, its mental strength seemed to be blessed by misfortune and remembered some things again, which also led to its opening and saying more secrets.


    But just because of this, people''s hearts were suddenly shrouded in a shadow. It was an organization that attacked and killed mesk, and there was even the existence of divine sin, so people had to care about what conspiracy the other party had and would go with his companions.


    In ordinary times, god evil looked down on ancient evil beasts, and God''s residence looked down on god evil, and ancient evil beasts ate on God''s residence. It can be said that there were three parties. In the past, they had deep blood feuds, and it was impossible to gather together.


    But what kind of energy has gathered these together. What kind of secret is hidden behind all this?


    Nailuo couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. For him, all this was obviously extraordinary. It even smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    But the divine residence was good at hiding his thoughts. Without hesitation, nailuo took his eyes away from maiske''s body. It looked like he despised maiske very much.


    The same is true. After all, the strength of mesk has fallen to the freezing point. There is really no need to guard against it. Even, the other party has a master servant contract. It is a shame for the God''s residence. In order to live, he is willing to be a slave to mankind.


    Nailuo''s eyes flashed on Saruman and Xu Hongzhuang. When he saw the bad devil, he suddenly "eh", followed by a step forward. After careful identification, a smile suddenly appeared on his rotten cheek.


    Then nailuo said to Chen Feng, "little fellow, I still underestimate you. You not only accept the dead and the divine residence as slaves, but also have a divine evil under your command. I have to admit that your good luck even makes me jealous."


    "I wanted to kill you and make you pay the price for doing evil in the human world, but now I''ve changed my mind. Do you want to listen?"


    Chen Feng looked at each other and pinched a gesture with his two fingers, but he didn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, nailuo was not angry, but shook his head and said, "talents are a little arrogant. I can understand. What? Do you want to be my believer? If you are loyal to me, I will not kill you, but also give you mesk. I will protect you and you will make great achievements in the abyss. Now I ask you, what is your answer?"

 Chapter 1410

    Nailuo''s words lingered around, like rain wrapping Chen Feng and his party layer by layer.


    This is the power of God''s residence.


    It''s just that you have mastered the overall situation for convenience.


    Compared with soldiers, nailuo''s noumenon is a mage, and at the other party''s level, the Kung Fu of opening may have been completed, and the fatal pressure lingers on everyone''s body. Even Chen Feng can''t help frowning now.


    "Is there such a difficult choice?"


    Nailuo looked at Chen Feng. There was still no expression on his face, but there was some warm anger in his voice.


    You performed well and were valued by the big boss. You were appointed as the manager of a store in person, but you couldn''t make a choice for a time because of your long journey and unfamiliar place. Naturally, you will feel very warm and angry when viewed by the boss.


    For nailuo, Chen Feng is now the picky employee.


    Nailuo took a step forward, his eyes stuck on Chen Feng, and said in a hoarse voice, "you know, I''m not kidding. If you refuse my proposal, a lot of things will happen."


    "Everyone... Will die!"


    When it comes to the last word, the cold on nailuo''s body has risen infinitely, just like throwing Chen Feng directly into the glacier. Even his soul is almost frozen at this moment.


    Everyone will die.


    This is the end of bad luck.


    Nailuo is not as easy to talk as expected. As a mage, the other party has control means that he doesn''t know how many times Pisa Luman is strong. He has just imposed a master servant contract on mesk. Is it his turn so soon?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng showed a bitter smile.


    This can be said to be a bad retribution. There is no expectation at all.


    Xu Hongzhuang now clenches her fists and looks dull. When she fought with Chen Feng before, she saw some divine mansions. They were just a part of the divine mansions. To tell the truth, they were just regarded as some powerful enemies.


    But now nailuo is different. The other party''s body is full of divine brilliance. It devours Shas and the devil refining in the abyss. Even it holds part of the body of mesk.


    Before, Chen Feng used the damaged space to devour a divinity of mesk. Why was the other party so angry that he even wanted to kill Chen Feng directly?


    It is precisely because it has accumulated most of its divinity and has been mastered by nailuo. It is precisely because of this that it urgently cherishes every strand of divinity. Otherwise, with the details of the divine residence, it will not choose to turn against Chen Feng because of a strand of divinity in that environment.


    Now nailuo, who is full of power, is like a storm beyond imagination. She appears in front of Xu Hongzhuang. She can even feel that now she will immediately become a corpse after taking a step forward without the consent of the other party.


    "Great God!"


    Just as they confronted each other, a shrill voice suddenly sounded around them.


    But I saw a demon bumping and running over. The other party has the power of legendary peak. It seems that he can be promoted to epic level only by the last step.


    This is also a lucky man.


    Because of some fighting, he survived the disaster just now.


    It felt the power of Nara, so at this time, it knelt on the ground with an abnormal servile appearance and said in a trembling voice, "great God, please accept my admiration for you. I am willing to offer my loyalty and become the loyalty under your command!"


    The devil was also a strong general at this level. It can be regarded as the existence of the demon lord level. However, all its men have died because of the large-scale destruction of Nero and mesk. Just before, it offended many enemies because of its power.


    Now, it''s just a lonely family. If it lives here, it won''t take long to become a white bone and be completely eaten into a corpse.


    Rather, take refuge in a more powerful existence.


    Thinking of this, the devil buried his head further and said, "I have lived here for many years and know everything here. If the master wants, I am willing to be a pioneer and establish a stronghold here."


    "Oh..."


    Nailuo seemed interested, looked down at each other, and then said, "do you say why he became my believer and opened up a stronghold for me here?"


    "Yes!"


    Said the devil with certainty.


    "Do you know what God''s residence I am?" Nara''s tone of some pondering spread to each other''s ears.


    "I don''t know your name?" the devil asked carefully.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng sighed. The devil will die soon. He still doesn''t understand. Not every God''s residence can take refuge. After all, for the God of death, it doesn''t need living creatures at all.


    Nailuo smiled and waved the red sickle in her hand. Then, a breath beyond death shrouded the devil''s body. Just in an instant, the generated energy transformed the other party.


    The other party''s face became hollow, and the flesh and blood fell to the ground like an orange peel. Those flesh and blood gathered together to form a blood giant.


    And the bones also stood up trembling, and two circles of soul fire appeared in their eyes, becoming a terrible skeleton warrior.


    As for the shadow cast on the other party''s body, it is constantly trembling and twisting behind.


    It''s easy to be ignored by others. This small piece looks like the shadow of a humanoid creature, twisting unclearly.


    The sinister shadow wanders between the deep darkness and the true light. Such monsters often inhabit the ruins of old civilizations and hunt any living creature stupid enough to dare to touch their territory. As an undead creature, the ordinary shadow can hardly see what other motives exist except for the essence of life extracted from living creatures.


    This is nailuo''s means. In a moment, he transformed a legendary demon into three undead creatures, flesh, bone and life. Only this means can confirm that nailuo in front of him is by no means what ordinary creatures can compete with and imagine.


    "How''s it going?"


    "To..."


    "No..."


    "To..."


    "Obey me?!"


    At this time, the blood giant, skeleton warrior and Youying spoke at the same time. Their eyes were all locked on Chen Feng''s body, trying to force each other to become one of Nara''s men.


    In this case, the evil devil''s little hand couldn''t help grasping Chen Feng. As a god evil, it seems to have felt a trace of fear and begged Chen Feng to make some response.


    Even God''s iniquities are affected by each other. It can be imagined how much pressure the rest of us feel.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng suddenly said, "I don''t accept you. If I obey you and tame me with your same strength, I will be willing to give priority to you and help you unify the human world."


    Don''t be naive to think that Nara really has a crush on Chen Feng. Yes, Chen Feng does have some merits, but as a God''s residence, Nara has planned in the abyss for countless years. It''s not the existence that Chen Feng can imagine if he leads a believer casually.


    Now, the main reason why nailuo pays so much attention is that Chen Feng is in a human world, where the population is the number of potential believers of nailuo.


    Nailuo seemed to be thinking. After a few seconds, his eyes flashed scarlet light, stared at Chen Feng, and said, "I hope you are not perfunctory."


    Chen Feng affirmed: "nature!"


    "OK..." nailuo''s red mans masterpiece in his eyes, and then looked at Chen Feng: "in that case, I''ll meet your excessive requirements. If you go back later, don''t worry. I''ll kill you in the fastest way and never let you feel a trace of pain. This is my promise to you."


    "Blood cage!"


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, a sharp spiritual impact had rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Just as Nero just killed Shas, he made a terrible mental attack against Chen Feng!


    Compared with the military confrontation, the spiritual attack is more secret. Precisely because of this, Chen Feng needs to be more careful, because a careless person will become the puppet of the other party and never have a chance to turn over.


    "Mental attack?"


    Chen Feng thought that the other party would squeeze his strength and attack himself in a way of the same level, but now where can he think that nailuo should attack himself with mental attack.


    Suddenly, a terrible mental storm rushed into his mind. He suddenly felt dizzy in his mind. His body seemed to be pulled into an endless dark magic cave, and his heart was shocked.


    But Chen Feng is not a little unprepared Xiaobai. Just after feeling the red awn, green awn suddenly flickered in his eyes. Those lights lingered together, forming a huge eye, and then directly collided with those red awns.


    ¡ª¡ªPhantom eyes.


    "How? This bug is clearly just such a humble realm. Why does it have such terrible spiritual power?"


    Nailuo''s heart shook wildly, like rolling up a storm, but at this moment, it didn''t respond. Chen Feng suddenly resisted his attack. Logically, this is impossible.


    From nailuo''s title to Chen Feng, we can see that in nailuo''s eyes, the powerful Chen Feng is just a bug, and this is the pride of the divine residence. It thinks that it is the master above all things and agrees to fight with Chen Feng, which has fallen in value.


    Anger breeds in Nara''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    A bright white light, with a vast and simple atmosphere of destruction, rushed over like countless skeleton soldiers and directly bombarded Chen Feng''s mind.


    "Human beings, I want you to know what is really powerful!"


    At the same time, in Chen Feng''s sight, everything he could see became in a trance. Nailuo suddenly rushed towards him, holding a red sickle in his hand. At the same time, with a roar, the sickle in his hand burst. There was an amazing smell of terror on every inch of the blade of the sickle, and countless terrible lights and shadows erupted.


    In an instant, countless dazzling sickle lights and shadows with a harsh roar roared madly at Chen Feng. Not only that, when he approached the weapon, Chen Feng felt that he suddenly became older.


    This is nailuo''s means. As a god of death, the other party has the ability to harvest life. At this time, the weapon has not come close to him. Chen Feng has felt that his life begins to disappear bit by bit.


    I can''t imagine that if I was hit by this weapon, I might become a white haired old man in an instant. I can''t fight with the other party at all.


    You have to get away!


    Chen Feng was shocked. Looking at the approaching sickle illusion, he instantly felt a strong sense of crisis, lingering in his mind, which could threaten his life and death.


    In the crisis, Chen Feng also knows that he can''t worry anyway, because once he is worried, the opportunity falls into the trap of the other party. When the time comes, there is no way to get out of life.


    "Sword of fire!"


    The gushing flame sword appeared from Chen Feng''s hand and suddenly penetrated the void. The flame seemed to burn everything. The strong sword intention burst out and collided with nailuo''s sickle with a bang.


    Moreover, at this time, there was a strange light in Chen Feng''s eyes. When casting the flame sword, some dimensional cracks opened around, and then the endless blade was attached to the flame sword.


    Endless blade!


    This is a real artifact!


    The weapon in Nara''s hand is terrible. Obviously, the body of this sickle has reached the level of a real artifact. It is an existence that Chen Feng can''t compare with. But one thing that can''t be denied is that even Nara is transformed by his own body, not to mention the weapon in his hand?


    The reason why Nara is so terrible now is that the other party has absorbed too much divinity and completed part of the accumulation, but the weapon is a weapon and has not swallowed the divinity. Naturally, there is not much change from before.


    At this time, the death sickle collided with the endless blade. The death sickle was like a marshmallow in water, melting constantly, and then countless flames wrapped all the death sickle in an instant.


    "What the hell is this? Get out of here!"


    Seeing that his weapon was smashed by the other party, and Chen Feng didn''t exert his best, nailuo suddenly frowned. He just felt that the other party had too many secrets. With his curiosity, he even had the intention to kill the other party and completely refine it into a puppet.


    But now, nailuo obviously didn''t do his best. His eyes stagnated on the flame sword, and he had some eyebrows in his heart, but he couldn''t find a basis for a while.


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s eyes are also locked on nailuo. They have reached the point of immortality. Chen Feng will never hand over his life to others.


    Not before, not in the future!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly burst into flames, and then endless waves of fire sprayed on nailuo.


    At this point, Chen Feng has completely let go. Since he can''t hide, it''s better to face each other directly!


    At this moment, the endless blade began to rise in Chen Feng''s hand and fell with endless sword killing intention.


    Nailuo felt a strong murderous spirit. His face suddenly turned pale and the sickle in his hand raised. Then, a huge white bone wall appeared in front of him to stop the tragic blow.


    But the white bone wall only appeared for a moment and was directly cut off by the endless blade.


    "Poof..."


    The endless sword broke through the defense and directly shrouded Nara''s body. The sound of sword Qi cutting into flesh and blood sounded. An arm in Nara''s spiritual world was directly cut off by Chen Feng and fell directly to the ground.


    "You!"


    In the spiritual world, nailuo locked a pair of blood red eyes on Chen Feng, and then said, "you have a secondary artifact!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really a miracle. A human not only accepted the divine sin, but also had a secondary artifact. You really impressed me!"


    But what nailuo didn''t expect was that after Chen Feng cut off a part of his arm, he didn''t mean to leave his hand at all. Under the stirring of the sword idea, nailuo''s body burst into blood mist again. Nailuo screamed. Before he could say some subsequent words, the flame wrapped it layer by layer. Then, a more fierce sword spirit pierced its body!


    After the body pierced, two rays of brilliant light appeared on nailuo''s chest!


    Divinity!


    This is divine!


    This was an unexpected change for Chen Feng. For him, the original purpose was to be forced to the extreme counterattack by nailuo, but he never thought that he would expose his divinity after breaking the other party''s defense.


    you ''re right!


    Divinity is originally the illusion of belief, which is beyond the existence of entity.


    From the beginning, these divinities were placed in the mental state by Nara, because it is now just a separate body, and it is also wishful thinking to devour the divinity.


    "Yes! Why am I so stupid? I just thought of it now¡°


    Chen Feng is now a little annoyed and feels that he has fallen into nailuo''s trap.


    The other party''s ability is very appalled. Even Chen Feng feels a little trance. He can''t help believing that the other party has really absorbed all the divine energy in a short time.


    But


    Nailuo is only a separate body after all. How can a small separate body digest all the divine energy so quickly.


    It''s like putting a family bucket in front of a baby. Even if you put it in, it''s impossible!


    From the beginning, nailuo did not swallow it. It was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. With the help of some divine energy, it showed such a terrible state now.


    "Damn it, you almost cheated me¡°


    This is the spiritual world. For a moment outside, several hours have passed inside.


    Even if Nara reacts quickly, it is still difficult to evacuate the spiritual world.


    Chen Feng can''t let the other party return to reality!


    Nowadays, Nara''s spiritual world is suppressed by the endless blade because of the unique characteristics of the secondary divinity, which originally melted the divinity and can be brought into the spiritual world.


    The suppression of endless blades falls completely under the military region in the spiritual world.


    But the real world is different. In reality, Nara has indeed swallowed countless undead, and the power has already condensed to some extreme!


    If you go out now, nailuo can suppress himself only by his flesh!


    In short, in the spiritual world, Chen Feng is the king, but in the real world, he can only be passively suppressed and reduced to cannon fodder.


    We must make a quick decision!


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of cold eyes.


    That vision was like a dagger, directly penetrating nailuo''s flesh and blood and touching the edge of divinity!


    "What do you want¡°


    In the spiritual world, Nara''s body has long been broken, a look that will collapse at any time.


    But perhaps because of the divine residence, its spirit is still glowing, with a kind of pressure that can not be ignored.


    But Chen Feng can''t fall twice in one place. He has been tricked by the other party once. How can he make another mistake.


    Chen Feng stared at each other like an audience looking at a clown. The corners of his mouth grinned and showed a rather playful smile.


    "What do you mean?" Nara''s body began to recover inch by inch, obviously repairing the broken body with mental strength.


    However, this level of repair is meaningless, especially for Chen Feng, who holds a secondary artifact. This kind of repair can be completely broken with one hit!


    The villain died of talking too much. Naturally, Chen Feng would not make such a low-level mistake. He frowned and hardly hesitated. A flash came to nailuo.


    The endless blade ignited fire and directly shrouded Nara!

 Chapter 1411

    "You dare!"


    Now nailuo looks very angry. In any case, he can''t imagine that the battle of crushing mole ants, originally as a superior, has developed into this shape!


    Extreme unwillingness and anger breed in his heart. Nailuo looks at Chen Feng close at hand. He wants to penetrate each other''s body now and refine each other into the most humble undead creature. He can''t live forever.


    Unfortunately, it is Chen Feng who has the initiative now!


    Chen Feng held the endless blade in one hand. While shuttling through the shadow, he approached the other side endlessly. When he was only a few centimeters away from the other side, the endless blade instantly burned a sky burning flame.


    The flame burned everything, including Chen Feng!


    In the flame, Chen Feng''s face could not remain the same. It was like a snake molting. The human appearance was torn up layer by layer. In the twinkling of an eye, a terrible burning devil appeared in the battlefield.


    Burning devil!


    This is the final form of Chen Feng!


    Under the condition of such a close distance, the temperature of the hot flame has exceeded the magma, just like the energy emitted by a sun, which directly covers nailuo. What is more frightening is that nailuo, as a dead soul, has been suppressed.


    Just for a moment, Nara''s body was broken layer by layer. Then, two strands of divinity appeared in front of Chen Feng like gemstones scattered on the road.


    After witnessing these two strands of divinity, Chen Feng''s pupils shrink into a thin line. He naturally knows what this divinity represents. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if he doesn''t have a promotion myth, he can get three strands of divinity on this trip to the abyss, which is worth more.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng''s lips opened slightly, and then a strong suction swept over the divinity.


    The divinity disappeared, and Chen Feng was in a trance. When his sight was bright, he had appeared on the battlefield outside. At this time, nailuo''s spiritual world was affected and needed a recovery time of two to three seconds.


    Seeing this moment, Chen Feng left, grabbed Xu Hongzhuang and mesk''s cuffs and shouted, "withdraw!"


    Bad devil and Saruman heard the anxiety contained in it. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They directly broke through the space and returned to the scope of their activities. At this time, Chen Feng also said something, and a thin crack appeared in front of them.


    Chen Feng wants to return to the human world!


    Only in this way can we escape nailuo''s attack!


    Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate. As soon as the crack opened, it could not wait to rush past. In the process of charging, the body tightened for a moment, just like a meat pie, drilling towards the crack.


    When Chen Feng''s body just touched the crack, nailuo woke up at this time. He stared at Chen Feng fiercely, as if he wanted to kill each other with his eyes, full of unimaginable pressure.


    "Die!"


    Returning to the noumenon, nailuo regained control of his body. At this time, he stretched out his right hand, and an unimaginable pressure was directly superimposed on Chen Feng. Chen Feng only felt that he was pressed by a mountain, and even breathing became a little difficult.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that nailuo didn''t even cast a spell. Just an idea, he suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng. His eyes seemed to break through his eyes and stared at Chen Feng.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    The repeated voice appeared in Chen Feng''s ears. He only felt that he saw many illusions. The enemies he had killed in the past stood in front of him again and stared at himself.


    Nailuo suddenly stretched out an arm and almost crazily extended into the crack. He even tried to pull Chen Feng out of the crack.


    The arm was obviously less than one meter, but it suddenly began to elongate in the crack, like a white snake python, and wound around Chen Feng''s head. The terrible momentum even mask on the side could not help shivering.


    It''s not that mesk doesn''t have courage, it''s also a spell applied by Nello.


    ¡ª¡ªFear!


    If this ability is released, it will give the enemy strong spiritual oppression. At least, it will lose its combat ability. At worst, it will directly paralyze on the ground and can''t make any effective attack at all.


    Time seems to pause at this moment.


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth and knew that he had only one last chance. If he was caught by the other party, he would end up like a demon before. In the blink of an eye, he would become a ghost.


    Moreover, he also robbed the divinity of Nara.


    This hatred has risen to a certain extreme, a state of immortality.


    Chen Feng is convinced that he can''t fall into the other party''s hands at all. Once he falls into the other party''s hands, he really can''t survive or die!


    At the thought of this, a trace of violence flashed in Chen Feng''s eyes. The tiger is not powerful. You think I''m a sick cat!


    "I can kill you once in the human world. Am I afraid of you here?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes lit up a flame in an instant. Then, his right hand straightened, and the infinite energy was superimposed on the endless blade. The terrible flame was like a fire dragon, colliding with the convenience!


    Xu Hongzhuang sees all this in her eyes. If she is just a useless vase, she will be so frightened that she can''t say a word, but who is Xu Hongzhuang? She is also step by step to today, facing zombies, Zerg, and countless strange animals!


    Nailuo is terrible, but she can''t annihilate Xu Hongzhuang''s hope for justice and the future.


    Thinking of this, Xu Hongzhuang no longer kept her hand and condensed the last ray of strength on her palm. Then, a weapon very similar to the endless blade appeared in her hand. This is Xu Hongzhuang''s energy. The energy is transformed into a weapon attack target through compression!


    "Mesk!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng suddenly said to the pleasure Devil: "when is it? You''re still here in a daze. If you can''t be taken away and trained into a dead soul, let''s beat nailuo together now!"


    Chen Feng is now extremely sad and angry, which is why he can''t accept the divine residence. As an antique with countless years of experience, they know better if they protect their greatest rights and interests in times of danger!


    After being drunk by Chen Feng, mesk shivered.


    As a God''s residence, even if it is a God''s residence without memory, its stomach is still full of flower intestines. For it, there is no idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight.


    Although the master servant contract is terrible, there is no way to terminate it. The most important condition is that Chen Feng, as the master, falls into an extremely weak state. At that time, mesk can take the opportunity to show some tricks and draw a clear line with the other party calmly.


    However, the most important thing for mesk is the endless blade in Chen Feng''s hand. For mesk, it has reached the extreme. Not only has its inside information been taken away, but also its body has become a pleasure devil. It can be said that it is extremely weak. It is impossible to revenge.


    But now it''s different. As long as you can take the artifact, you can fly to the branches and be a phoenix!


    What mesk didn''t expect was that just when he was still dreaming about the spring and Autumn period, Chen Feng suddenly angrily scolded himself and forced himself to do it. Mesk looked up at his cruel eyes and was afraid. This was also the side effect of the master-slave contract.


    Mesk knows that if he doesn''t set an example, he is likely to be thrown out by Chen Feng now and become a cannon fodder affecting nailuo''s attack.


    "Alas..."


    Thinking of this, nailuo didn''t know what to say. He just raised his hands, and an obscure, rotten and evil energy grew in his palm. Then, a virtual shadow of mesk appeared, and the other party held a dagger, just like an assassin from the dark night, and rushed resolutely towards nailuo shrouded by two swords!

 Chapter 1412

    Mesk now knows that nailuo is the common enemy. Moreover, he has signed a master servant contract with Chen Feng. If the other party dies here, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    Chen Feng, Xu Hongzhuang and nailuo are now shooting at the same time. All three have epic combat effectiveness. They burst out like a hurricane beyond level 20 and swept over nailuo.


    But God''s house is God''s house!


    Looking at the attack in front of him, nailuo''s rotten corners of his mouth slowly grinned a smile, which was filled with contempt for several people. You know, now is not the spiritual world, but in the real world.


    Sickle waving.


    The energy of death began to pour out. In this decaying energy, the energy projected by Xu Hongzhuang died inch by inch, just like a girl turned into an old woman in a moment. There was a bronze color on the gorgeous sword light.


    Seeing this blow, Xu Hongzhuang''s eyebrows wrinkled to the extreme. She fought with Shendi for the first time, but in such a moment, the other party didn''t even seem to attack, so she broke her fatal blow. God sure enough, her hand is invincible!


    "Die!"


    Just when nailuo''s attention seemed to be completely attracted by Xu Hongzhuang, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The virtual shadow had maisk''s face, his arm stretched forward, and a dagger transformed by energy pierced directly into nailuo''s back.


    "Click!"


    At this critical moment, a skull suddenly appeared behind Nello. With a bite, the skull caught mesk''s sneak attack in his hand.


    At the moment when Nara grabbed the dagger, Nara''s shadow suddenly surged. Then, a naming tentacle directly stretched out. What''s more strange is that there is a sharp dagger at the top of those tentacles.


    Countless tentacles swayed like willow branches and began to smoke wildly at nailuo.


    Although Mosk''s energy has been swallowed up, after all, as a divine residence, it still has some details. Moreover, through divinity, it has fully mastered all the abilities of Geya.


    The strange attack threw at nailuo.


    There is even the influence of some pleasure demons. Under the sway of these tentacles, the reaction will become slow, just like falling into a quagmire, and there is no possibility of counterattack at all.


    However, nailuo''s face remained calm.


    "Put on airs!"


    Nailuo Leng hum, in an instant, countless breath of the dead rushed out of his body, and those breath directly covered the attacker. For a moment, maisk on one side seemed to have suffered some heavy damage and was paralyzed on the ground.


    This is nailuo''s strength!


    It is also the reason why Chen Feng is so afraid of each other. He has made it clear before that he has drilled some loopholes in the spiritual world, but in the real world, once there is a frontal confrontation, it is impossible to beat back nailuo!


    However, Chen Feng can''t sit back and wait to die!


    Hesitation will defeat!


    Thinking of this, the flame in Chen Feng''s eyes is more vigorous.


    At this time, nailuo looked at Chen Feng with a smile and waved his sickle again.


    The dense spirit of the dead is constantly twisted and combined. It seems that countless fierce ghosts appear from them. Those fierce ghosts are dead in vain and poor people who die under the enemy''s sharp blade. Just let people see it, their scalp is numb and their whole body is cold.


    Xu Hongzhuang is the female martial god in the order, and mesk is a God''s residence, but under the attack of this degree, she is still bloodless, as if she will be swallowed by the dead and become a member of the other party in the next second.


    Xu Hongzhuang took a deep breath. Under the restraint of the spirit of the dead, her martial arts will seemed to be affected. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she could not defeat each other anyway!


    Chen Feng saw all this in his eyes. When the dead were raging towards several people, the endless blade was raised in his hands, the flame and the dead exploded, and countless screams appeared in Chen Feng''s ears.


    It was at this moment that Chen Feng felt that he had killed tens of thousands of lives, and the bite he received directly made him step backward.


    And the revenge from the dead is far from over!


    "Caccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaccaca!"


    The dense attack fell on Chen Feng''s body. It seemed to bear the bite of countless undead. Under this attack, his body had a sense of vision that was broken at any time.


    At this moment, nailuo stared at Chen Feng. All he did was to torture each other. This hateful human took away his divinity. For nailuo, this is an unprecedented shame!


    There is only one chance to recover all this, that is, let Chen Feng die without a burial place!


    "Vulnerable!"


    Nailuo sneered. His trembling arm raised the sickle and the endless undead snatched out of it. No wonder the other party was so powerful. All the reason was that in the just case, Geya summoned the dead spirit world, and nailuo, who was in charge of the characteristics of death, swallowed up most of those dead spirits.


    At this moment, nailuo''s rotten corners of his mouth with a ferocious smile could almost see the end of Chen Feng and others.


    At this time, although the divinity was taken away by Chen Feng, it won''t be long before he can rob those divinities back with interest. The only disgusting thing is that those divinities have entered Chen Feng''s stomach.


    Nailuo is a bit of a cleanliness freak. He just feels that at this moment, the divinity swallowed becomes no longer pure.


    In nailuo''s view, Chen Feng has a special constitution. He tried to connect the divinity several times, but there was no response at all. Where can nailuo think that Chen Feng carries a broken plane with him. As for why the divinity disappeared without a trace, nature is inseparable from that plane.


    Nara opened her mouth and the smell of death began to diffuse around. At this moment, those smells formed a skeleton soldier. The soldier rose up and rolled over towards Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s eyes are split. She wants to save each other with her own life, but there is no time to rescue. She can only watch the skeleton soldier and stab straight at Chen Feng!


    At the moment when the skeleton soldier was only one second away from cutting on Chen Feng''s head, Chen Feng suddenly showed a winner''s smile.


    Everything around begins to heal!


    Nailuo looked around in surprise. When he came, he clearly had destroyed everything here. How is the dimensional crack still going on?


    But at this time, Chen Feng changed his decadence, but looked energetic and said sternly to nailuo: "you tried to stop the crack from opening, but you still ignored one point. You are not the body of the divine residence. With your strength, you can indeed resist for a long time, but this time period is limited..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Nailuo asked Chen Feng indifferently.


    "I mean..." Chen Feng elongated his voice, then grabbed the side of mesk and Xu Hongzhuang, and said loudly: "let your separation completely disappear in this dimensional crack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng and his party completely disappeared. In situ, they just left a nailuo with a dull look!

 Chapter 1413

    Nailuo''s voice still echoed in the rear, but Chen Feng no longer paid attention to it, but directly broke through the dimension and returned to the human world.


    Compared with the extremely bad environment in the abyss, there is no doubt that the human world is full of birds and flowers. This is spring, everything recovers, and everything begins to grow vigorously.


    A disaster has lost almost two-thirds of mankind''s population, and the level of science and technology has been completely destroyed. It is no exaggeration to say that the current human world has been degraded by conservative estimates for a hundred years or even longer.


    "This is the human world?"


    Mesk has been living in the abyss and his kingdom of God. He doesn''t pay much attention to the plane of the human world, but at this time, when he feels the breath here, he can''t help opening his eyes and looks very shocked.


    Mesk now looks like a disaster to the country and the people, inherits the face of the pleasure devil, and adds his own unique breath. Without knowing the identity of the other party, even the experts at the level of Wilson have to be reduced.


    To this end, Chen Feng felt it necessary to remind his subordinates that this seemingly existence is actually a real man!


    Moreover, the male''s predecessor was a God''s residence. If you want to play some stimulation, you must first consider whether your heart can withstand it?


    Where is this?


    Chen Feng is in a trance. Due to the influence of nailuo, his ability to shuttle has deviated. The current environment is likely to be far away from order.


    Although it was like a lost dog driven back from the abyss, it was undoubtedly a real harvest for Chen Feng!


    He not only subdued a God''s residence, but also obtained three strands of divinity. Where is the so-called drive? It''s just pulling out teeth with a tiger''s mouth.


    "Poof!"


    Several people just stood on the ground. Xu Hongzhuang suddenly covered her chest, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Moreover, the other party''s face was very pale. It looked like a layer of powder, and she was extremely weak.


    Originally, in the Colosseum, Xu Hongzhuang was attacked by countless demons and demons, and has suffered heavy losses. Later, she shot nailuo because she was under the pressure of the other party.


    Moreover, Xu Hongzhuang was more than a physical wound. A few seconds before the shuttle, nailuo''s attack had reached Chen Feng. From the ordinary people''s view, if Chen Feng had suffered the blow just now, there must be no possibility of survival.


    It was at that moment that Xu Hongzhuang was angry and wanted to rescue, but it was too late. Exhausted, she finally couldn''t stick to it and collapsed directly on the ground.


    At this time, Xu Hongzhuang was so weak that even her breath seemed to disappear at any time.


    Chen Feng hugged each other and looked at each other like this, with complex emotions in his eyes.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    For several years, Chen Feng could not see what Xu Hongzhuang meant to himself. However, his goal has always been to conquer and expand and try to live better.


    Therefore, some feelings of Xu Hongzhuang were ignored.


    And he also knew that Xu Hongzhuang''s attitude towards herself had changed significantly since she knew that flora was pregnant with her own child. It was like an angry alienation. Even if there were any problems, it was solved in the fastest time without delaying too long.


    Chen Feng knows that the reason for all this is that Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t know how to face herself.


    "I''m dying."


    Xu Hongzhuang fell into Chen Feng''s arms. Her small face was unusually pale, but her eyes were shining like stars, emitting strange colors.


    "Don''t say that." Chen Feng shook his head.


    Xu Hongzhuang wanted to speak, but perhaps because she was too anxious, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. She shook her head: "I know my current situation. In fact, I was ready. When I went to the abyss, I guessed that I would come to this end."


    "Didn''t you say that there are many dangers in the abyss and you may die at any time, I......"


    Chen Feng patted Xu Hongzhuang''s head and said softly, "what stupid words do you say? Your body is just over damaged. As long as you treat it properly, you won''t leave any sequelae."


    But at this time, Xu Hongzhuang didn''t care about her health at all. Instead, she grinned and said, "are you concerned about me?"


    "I..." Chen Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s appearance, Xu Hongzhuang was not annoyed, but leaned her head against each other''s arms: "I hated you. When I first met you, you were so terrible. I didn''t tell you. Until now, I sometimes have nightmares. In my dream, you still threaten me like before. I... I won''t be afraid to kill the dragon, but it''s embarrassing to wake up crying in the middle of the night because of your threat."


    Chen Feng also seems to think of something. It was when he was just reborn, and everything had just begun. At that time, he was full of resentment about everything and people, and determined that everything was a hidden danger. At that time, he did a lot of stupid and wrong things.


    But Chen Feng remembered that when they met again, he personally lifted the pressure on each other''s mind, but how could Xu Hongzhuang still look like he was influenced by himself?


    I don''t know what Chen Feng thinks. In fact, Xu Hongzhuang is now completely immersed in her own memories. She smiles and a morbid flush appears on her face.


    Mesk shook his head. As a God''s residence, he naturally has too much right to speak about life, old age and death. At this stage, he has been able to conclude that Xu Hongzhuang is unable to return to heaven. In a short time, she will completely lose her life and become a corpse.


    This is the price of doing the right thing with Nara!


    Nara is the God of death, who is in charge of life, age and death. Some so-called warriors try to overthrow Nara''s ruling power, but they gradually feel powerless in the process of fighting with each other. The warriors think that their strength has been exhausted, but they don''t know that their original strong bodies have become rotten, their dark long hair has become gray, and even their arms are like chicken feet, The ball huddled together.


    The other party has the ability to absorb time.


    Before, Chen Feng had secondary artifact as a weapon, while mesk, as a divine residence, naturally had his own cards. Among the few people, Xu Hongzhuang was human and the other party was the only one. He really countered the other party with his own flesh and blood.


    Chen Feng pulled them out of the crack. If it took a few seconds at night, Xu Hongzhuang would probably die alive and become a mummy!


    This


    Is the power of time!


    "It''s still a pity." mesk glanced at Xu Hongzhuang. Although he had not been in contact with each other for a long time, he had to admit that this human does have some talents. If he was trained a little, he could obviously become a strong man.


    But unfortunately, the other party will eventually die here, in a place hundreds of times stronger than the abyss.


    God doesn''t care about life on earth.


    As a God''s residence that doesn''t know how long he has lived, mesk has been able to face life and death calmly. After all, in the long history, he has also married some wives and had some children.


    Mesk has infinite life, which is the privilege of being a God''s residence, but he has no wife and children. In this way, even though mesk cherishes those relatives, he still can''t keep each other''s lives.


    Even if they have the power to surpass myths and even have reached eternity, they can''t exist forever without entering the realm of God''s residence one day.


    Mesk watched his relatives die in his arms. In the endless river of time, the number of close relatives who died in his arms has exceeded three figures. Therefore, how could he feel sad and painful because of a short-time contact with his companion?


    To be exact, it''s not just mesk, but even Xu Hongzhuang doesn''t care about her physical condition. She looks like she even has some small happiness.


    "Stop talking, take a rest, and you''ll be fine when you''re good." Chen Feng patted each other on the back and stretched out her right hand. When she was ready to do something, Xu Hongzhuang suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped Chen Feng''s right hand.


    Xu Hongzhuang''s face was a little red. She couldn''t see whether she was shy or terminally ill. She said in a trembling voice: "I used to be afraid of death. My family died in front of me. I wanted to be strong and protect many people. At that time, I was laughed at by you. I laughed at my whim and said that there was no justice in the world."


    Chen Feng''s eyes were in a trance.


    What about the facts?


    Chen Feng originally thought that this was just Xu Hongzhuang''s fantasy, which could not last long, but the other party really insisted. In the following days, she became a female martial god in the camp, and even had a group of followers. Those followers regarded Xu Hongzhuang as a spiritual leader. In the eyes of those people, Xu Hongzhuang''s existence even surpassed Chen Feng!


    Xu Hongzhuang fulfilled her promise. She is a well deserved heroine in the camp.


    Chen Feng said softly, "if necessary, I can tell you I''m sorry. At that time, I didn''t believe in the world."


    Xu Hongzhuang shook her head: "I don''t need you to say sorry. You saved me. If it weren''t for you, I would have died under the mouth of the ground dragon and become the food digested in each other''s abdomen. What I want to say is that you were like a wounded tiger at that time. If anyone approached, you would bite each other or even kill each other because of self-protection."


    "I really want to ask you, what have you experienced? Why are you so indifferent? At that time, you were so resistant and vigilant to everything. You never believed anyone, right?"


    Xu Hongzhuang''s words, like an ice cone, directly poked into Chen Feng''s heart.


    As the patron saint of the camp, Chen Feng is undoubtedly successful. From hundreds to thousands, until now, the number of people in the camp has exceeded 2 million, becoming a well deserved power giant.


    Most of the survivors survived because of Chen Feng!


    Without Chen Feng, these people would die.


    But even though there are millions of people in the camp, Chen Feng still habitually protects himself. Before, he was defensive because he was weak, but now he is so-called high above the top. Even if he does not discriminate against ordinary people, ordinary people still show a humble appearance when they see themselves because of their strong strength.


    Chen Feng is lonely, not only in the past, but also now.


    However, no one has ever said that Chen Feng, Wei Xun, Lu Wei, or even flora dare not, because they know who is the real king of order. In their world, Chen Feng is the only one, the power to master the law, and the king who can''t be touched by anything!


    But at this moment, Xu Hongzhuang said such words. She seemed to have felt the passage of her life. Only then did she summon up the courage to say some words that had an impact on Chen Feng.


    Xu Hongzhuang suddenly grinned when she saw Chen Feng''s hesitant expression.


    Even if she is seriously ill, she can''t hide Xu Hongzhuang''s beauty. Even, it is precisely because the other party is very weak and forms a huge gap with her, which makes Xu Hongzhuang look more beautiful.


    Xu Hongzhuang stretched out her right hand and put it on Chen Feng''s cheek. She rubbed it gently. Her eyes were so gentle and reluctant: "you know, even if you often scare me in your dreams, I''m still very happy."


    "On weekdays, you are too cold, just like a piece of ice. Even if someone wants to say something to you, he will be deterred from seeing your face."


    "I''m dying."


    "No!" Chen Feng said decisively.


    Xu Hongzhuang smiled: "I know the current state better than anyone. In the Colosseum, I have exhausted my strength. When I just fought nailuo, I burned my strength at the cost of my life. My body is like a fallen leaf."


    "I have only one last wish. Can you promise me?"


    Xu Hongzhuang was pitiful and looked at Chen Feng with longing in her eyes.


    "You said..."


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng answered.


    Hearing the answer, Xu Hongzhuang smiled happily and said softly, "can you give me a smile?"


    Chen Feng was stunned. What is this requirement?


    Seeing Chen Feng''s hesitation, Xu Hongzhuang glanced: "I want to see you smile for me, can you?"


    Chen Feng looked at the expectant eyes, grinned at the corners of his mouth, and showed a stiff smile. After all, he hasn''t smiled for a long time.


    When Xu Hongzhuang saw this scene, she looked very satisfied. She shook her body and opened her lips slightly: "that''s good... In the future... Remember... Smile more."


    With that, Xu Hongzhuang closed her eyes and her arm slipped down Chen Feng''s cheek.


    Chen Feng didn''t loosen his arm for a long time, just holding each other like this.


    "She''s dead." maisk walked by at this time. Seeing that Xu Hongzhuang had completely lost her breath, he couldn''t help but say.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng listened to all this, but turned a blind eye. What''s more strange is that the arc of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and he even couldn''t help laughing. He stared at mesk with infinite dignity in his eyes: "how can she die if I don''t let her die?"


    After that, without waiting for mesk to refute, Chen Feng waved his right hand, and two strands of divinity emitting strange brilliance came out of the damaged space.


    "You!"


    Mesk seemed to think of what Chen Feng was going to do. His pupils widened and looked unbelievable.


    The next second, the divinity turned sharply and directly invested in Xu Hongzhuang''s body!

 Chapter 1414

    What divinity means is the material formed by hundreds of millions of believers through prayer day and night. It is no exaggeration to say that the value of divinity has long exceeded ordinary life.


    Not to mention the legendary rank, even if the life of the strong in the epic rank is used to exchange for divinity, no one still does this kind of accompanying business.


    But at this time, in nailuo''s eyes, Chen Feng injected his hard won divinity into Xu Hongzhuang''s body.


    Besides, the other party is still a weak human of legendary rank!


    Mesk now has an extremely shocked expression, which is like being the boss of a multinational company. Because of the plundering of others, his industry will become nothing one day. For some time in the future, he will work under the other party, and even need the other party to pay himself and give himself daily expenses.


    Although such days are tragic, they are not unacceptable.


    But what he couldn''t accept was that the other party changed hands and gave all his property to a roadside beggar!


    This practice is simply a violent dispatch of natural things!


    Thinking of this, Max took a step forward and tried to stop Chen Feng''s practice, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, Chen Feng suddenly turned back, and a pair of blood stained eyes stared at max.


    Under the gaze of this kind of eyes, mesk only felt that his breathing began to become difficult, as if it would burn in the next second, and then completely become a piece of charred charcoal.


    "Haven''t I taught you how to be a good servant? There''s only one chance. If you dare to veto my decision next time, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Different from Xu Hongzhuang''s gentle appearance before, Chen Feng''s expression was furious at this time. It seemed that he would hurt the killer the next second. Mesk felt a strong killing intention. He knew that Chen Feng was not kidding. If he really did something special, he would really die miserably.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like that before!


    The flame of anger burned in mesk''s heart, but he didn''t dare to refute anything. After a few seconds of hesitation, he lowered his head, looked like a teacher, and then stood aside.


    Chen Feng showed what a superior should look like.


    Under this deadly pressure, even mesk could not bear it and chose to be obedient.


    Xu Hongzhuang was right. When she was in the Colosseum, the other party''s body had suffered some heavy losses. If she could recover safely at that time, it would not take long to recover. Unfortunately, they were followed by nailuo. Under the siege of nailuo, Xu Hongzhuang did her best to end up now.


    Chen Feng has never believed in others. This is his psychological shadow as a reborn. In his previous life, he encountered too many dangers. The so-called goodwill in his eyes is just a plot.


    But when people are dying, their words are also good. Xu Hongzhuang said a lot to herself in the situation just now. She has complained for a long time and has an expression of love for herself.


    Chen Feng is cautious. Even though his heart has been changed by the devil''s blood, his heart is a real human. He is not as chaotic as the devil. He still has his own seven emotions and six desires.


    It is precisely because he will not accept it easily, but he will also cherish the existence that can be held by Chen Feng!


    Just like Xu Hongzhuang in front of him, he won''t let her die. Even if nailuo stands in front of himself now, he will also completely kill each other and eliminate all opponents.


    Mesk can''t stop himself, nor can Nero!


    A wisp of divinity was directly put into Xu Hongzhuang''s body. The body that had no breath suddenly trembled at this time, just like a dying fish struggling for the last time.


    Slowly, Xu Hongzhuang''s stopped heart began to beat, but it was extremely slow, far from reaching the speed that normal humans should have.


    At Xu Hongzhuang''s level, in order to adapt to the worse environment, Xu Hongzhuang''s body function will even grow slowly. In the past, Xu Hongzhuang''s heart beat slowly, but unlike this, it tends to stop at any time.


    Xu Hongzhuang is alive, but judging from the current situation, even if she survives, she is just a poor vegetable. She has no own consciousness at all. At best, she is just a puppet doll and can''t stand up again.


    Things have reached this point. Chen Feng did not hesitate at all. The second divinity was directly injected into the other party''s body.


    Mesk looked at the scene she had expected. Her original beautiful face was now twisted into a ball. These were the wealth she had accumulated over countless centuries. Each strand of wealth invested a lot of human and material resources, but now, all these divinities have been injected into the mortal body.


    How can this keep him calm?


    Moreover, divinity is not so easy to absorb.


    Mesk looked at Xu Hongzhuang and grinned an evil smile. As a mortal, divinity can indeed increase life expectancy, but if too much is injected, it is not a good phenomenon.


    At that time, it is possible to die again or even become a monster at any time.


    Let you devour my divinity, this is the price of your greed!


    At this time, an ugly face had appeared in mesk''s heart. However, without thinking for a few seconds, her body was suddenly stunned, and she suddenly remembered Chen Feng''s eyes.


    Compared with Xu Hongzhuang, a mortal, Chen Feng brought more pressure on him, especially when they signed a master servant contract with each other. If the other party knew that he was intentional, he was likely to be executed!


    Thinking of this, mesk was a little annoyed. He only felt that he was too ashamed to be scared by humans. But now the situation is like this. Mesk dare not joke about his life.


    Then, reluctantly, he seemed to say to himself, "divinity is to some extent the unique characteristics of God. For God, divinity is related to a God''s character, belief, law of conduct and camp biased mysterious energy. Mortals can gain the ability to increase life by absorbing divinity."


    Chen Feng''s ear moved. Obviously, he heard the meaning of mesk, and then said coldly, "continue!"


    Seeing Chen Feng''s ungrateful appearance, mesk immediately planned to shut up, but he didn''t dare. Instead, he turned his head and continued angrily: "But this is also dangerous, because divinity contains the character and belief of gods. In fact, it is the original God. The fallen gods are likely to be occupied and resurrected through the divinity absorbed by mortals. Of course, it is more that the collectors erase the original divine information in divinity and absorb it by themselves, becoming the key to ignite the divine fire."


    Chen Feng suddenly thought that Geya had absorbed the divinity given by mesk, which became the other party''s container, allowing mesk to complete his rebirth again with a happy demon''s body.


    Sure enough, none of the Shendi is a simple role.


    It''s not that the God residence is ruthless, but that the other party always feels that he is superior to all things in the world. The so-called human beings are just insects that can be trampled to death at will. Therefore, when they start doing things, they will have no scruples.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng said coldly, "how can we eliminate the traces of divinity."


    Mesk recovered: "unless the God''s house falls immediately."


    After saying this, mesk suddenly regretted, and then looked at Chen Feng timidly.


    It didn''t matter. It almost scared him to death.


    "Falling..."


    Chen Feng squatted aside and muttered to himself. After saying a few words, he immediately turned his eyes to himself. At this time, there was a trace of cold killing in his eyes.


    Chen Fenggang saw the means of mesk. The other party directly stole the realm, efforts and appearance of the pleasure devil. If the other party hid for some reason, everyone around him would not know that Geya''s soul has been replaced. Now the owner of this body is a terrible God''s residence!


    I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if Xu Hongzhuang was resurrected because of her divinity, but in the days after that, mesk cast a spell to transform Xu Hongzhuang into a puppet and live around him as a confidant.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes became cold. His eyes were like two daggers. It seemed that in the next second, he could completely penetrate mesk and turn each other into a cold body.


    Maisk shook his head hurriedly: "you don''t think I can do these things with my current strength? My strength has fallen to the epic level. This is the trick that can be used by the God residence. I can''t devour any creatures without entering the God residence again!"


    "It was a rotten body before." Chen Feng wondered.


    Maiske immediately explained: "although the body is rotten, it is my real body, so it can cooperate with the divinity to complete parasitism. But now, I have been thoroughly melted with the pleasure devil. With my current ability, I can''t mobilize the energy. Besides, I certainly dare not do these things against you before we signed the master-servant contract."


    Chen Feng looked at each other suspiciously. He also knew that the strength of the other party had fallen into the freezing point compared with the past. Such parasitic things can not be easily completed by the epic level.


    However, Chen Feng doesn''t want to believe anyone, especially a former God''s residence. Think about the end of Geya. It is precisely because he believes in each other that he has become a body, and even his soul has been completely swallowed.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng said gloomily, "swear by the master-slave contract that once you break your promise, you will explode instantly. After that, I will refine you into the ugliest devil. You know I''m not kidding."


    Mesk is now full of grief and anger. He exhorts with kind words. How did he end up like this? He wants to refute loudly, but mesk is afraid to do so, because such consequences will obviously be very unfavorable to himself.


    He still has a lot of serious things to do, and enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens is also one of the required courses in the God''s residence.


    Thinking of this, mesk still made a poisonous oath, and then said in some emotion, "is that all right?"


    Chen Feng nodded, hugged Xu Hongzhuang again, and then said, "so what do you say to minimize the risk of the other party swallowing divinity?"


    "Give me a good plan. This is your condition to test. If you can''t satisfy me, it doesn''t seem to work to keep you." Chen Feng has only one idea now, that is to help Xu Hongzhuang recover to her heyday.


    Mesk has not been helpless for a long time. Even in the face of nailuo, it is also a peak duel, a battle between God and God. But now, he has been threatened by a human again and again.


    This has seriously hurt mesk''s dignity.


    But because of the master-slave contract, mesk could not refute it at all. After meditating for some time, mesk said, "simplify the divine energy!"


    "How to simplify?" Chen Feng asked with a frown.


    Mesk''s answer was too general, and Chen Feng did not know the specific implementation standards.


    "The other party had a breath before, but he couldn''t wake up early because he was too hurt. You don''t have to worry about my control over the divinity. Now we have signed a contract. If I have a bad mind now, you will know immediately!" maisk said innocently.


    Chen Feng nodded. It''s true that their spirits have been connected. If mesk really has any bad thoughts about himself, he can''t hide himself at all.


    Mesk tried to make Chen Feng less alert and continued: "besides, I''m like this now. Even if I have any ideas, my strength doesn''t allow it. Unless one day I can regain the throne, I can''t parasitize each other at all. What''s more, will you give me a chance to regain the throne before your strength reaches to suppress me?"


    This is a bit thought-provoking.


    Both sides are not stupid. From the beginning, Chen Feng never showed how much respect for each other. For Chen Feng, mesk is more like a booty. He will naturally accept it willingly without threatening his own safety, but once the other party damages his own life, he will cut down the roots in the fastest time.


    That''s what mesk knows, and that''s why he uses it.


    For this problem, mesk didn''t go deep into it, but directly transferred to Xu Hongzhuang''s body: "it''s enough to absorb a wisp of divinity, and then invest in a new divinity, which will only hurt her body. Since you can hide the divinity, naturally there are some mysteries!"


    "What you have to do now is to release the divinity bit by bit from the place where you hide the divinity, and then put it into the girl, so as to awaken the sleeping soul of the other party."


    Max doesn''t know the existence of the damaged space.


    Chen Feng also understood what the other party wanted to express at this time. Generally speaking, it is two words, that is, throttling.


    It''s like opening a small hole in the river to slowly pour water into the rice field. If the gate is opened to pour water back, it will be a devastating blow to the crops, but the long flow of water can make the plants in the rice field thrive.


    The damaged space is completely under your control. You only need to open up a small to extreme hole. When the divinity penetrates from it, the energy will naturally become slightly weaker.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a look at mesk. Even though the other party had experienced all kinds of disasters, his knowledge was several levels higher than that of Luman!


    Chen Feng took out the second divinity put into Xu Hongzhuang''s body, and then put it into the damaged space. Before long, some divinity as thin as hair appeared, and then slowly flowed into Xu Hongzhuang''s body.

 Chapter 1415

    Divinity slowly turned into small energy, and then flowed into Xu Hongzhuang''s body. At this time, the other party''s body suddenly trembled, and the original white skin color gradually turned red.


    What''s more shocking is that a powerful energy breeds in Xu Hongzhuang''s body.


    Legend, legendary peak, until... Epic level!


    After absorbing a lot of divinity, Xu Hongzhuang''s strength really increased, directly crossed the legendary peak and reached the epic level!


    But despite this, Xu Hongzhuang still didn''t wake up, but continued to fall into a deep sleep.


    Chen Feng was not surprised. He remembered that after the bad devil swallowed the red dragon, he slept for nearly a month before waking up. The divine energy was too powerful. Xu Hongzhuang needed some time to fully absorb it.


    As for whether his health is affected by his body in his sleep, Chen Feng did not worry too much. Divinity is one of the most abundant energy in the world. What''s more, in the process of qualitative change, Xu Hongzhuang''s toxins will be discharged, so as to reach a certain peak state.


    At this time, Chen Feng held Xu Hongzhuang in his arms and a ray of tenderness flashed in his eyes. When Chen Feng was a strong man at this level, his divinity was also a treasure that could be met but not obtained. When he met some cool and thin natures, let alone Xu Hongzhuang''s nameless existence, it was to make a wife and son, close relatives and love. Why not? How can it be compared with divinity.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the given life is coming to an end, it is still unable to break the existence of the epic level. No matter what the other party is asked to do, the other party will accept it bitterly.


    This is the magic of divinity!


    The terrible divinity will even make people lose themselves and fall directly into the real devil and devil!


    But different from those people, although Chen Feng appears extremely evil and even cold-blooded, he pays more attention to feelings than anyone else.


    It is precisely because there is no, Chen Feng cherishes it all the more.


    In his previous life, Chen Feng has seen too much darkness of the end. Some people do anything for food, and even their relatives can sell it at any time. At that time, the end did not have the shelter of today''s order.


    The weak is the one who is bullied. If he doesn''t even have a chance to refute, he will die and become a pile of rotten meat.


    At that time, the world had no sunshine, and only the dark night sky hung over everyone. Even the illuminated stars had been swallowed up, because the greed of the strong and the evil thoughts of the monsters turned into nothingness.


    Chen Feng has lived in this environment for several years. How can he be full of hope for human nature? It is precisely because of this that he has been slowly corroded by the darkness and become a seemingly emotionless and extremely cold-blooded existence.


    However, no one wants to be an emotionless monster.


    When Chen Feng just established order, everything was to make his power stronger, because only in this way can monsters, zombies and insects dare not approach.


    In that case, Chen Feng couldn''t believe anyone, whether it was flora or Erwin or Xu Hongzhuang. Even if there were any close actions, Chen Feng still had a strong sense of vigilance and didn''t dare to appear in front of others with a real attitude.


    He is afraid of betrayal. It is precisely because of this that he puts on a mask of indifference and makes everyone fear himself, so that he can stay away from himself. Only in this way can Chen Feng think that he can live longer in the end.


    But slowly, with the establishment of order, after Chen Feng won the loyalty of countless people, the cold ice in his heart began to dissipate slowly. Especially when flora told her that she had become a father, the cold ice in Chen Feng''s heart finally cracked.


    children?


    Your own children?


    When he got the news, Chen Feng completely stagnated. He never thought that he would have his own children in this long abandoned land.


    Whether it is a boy or a girl, it will be his child.


    Chen Feng is lonely. This world is completely different from the previous world. Many places have not been destroyed and many people have not died. In the eyes of others, his cold-blooded is only aimed at thugs and monsters. Most of the time, he is a savior to solve more lives and people devastated by the end of the day!


    Chen Feng was so high up that he glanced down at everyone. Those people really didn''t dare to get close to themselves, just for the sake of looking.


    No one knows Chen Feng''s loneliness. He seems to be out of tune with the world.


    But at the moment when flea was pregnant with her child, Chen Feng felt no longer lonely. This is the real world, not the false world. Everything in the past has become the past.


    The so-called betrayal, evil and pain are all things experienced in previous lives. Now, he is the leader of order, the object of loyalty and obedience of millions of people, and even a father.


    This is the real world, the world you want to live in!


    Chen Feng never told anyone such words, so that he didn''t even know it. It is precisely because after having his own children in this world, Chen Feng''s frozen heart has gradually loosened.


    What Xu Hongzhuang said just now is more like a fire, completely breaking the ice around her heart.


    At this time, Chen Feng gently touched Xu Hongzhuang''s cheek, looked at each other and said, "you''re too tired. Take a rest."


    After that, with a wave of Chen Feng''s right hand, a dimensional portal was opened, and then he gently pushed Xu Hongzhuang into the damaged space.


    The damaged space at this time is not the barren scene before. After several years of development, it is no longer some Zerg living in it, but has real life!


    The cat people can''t adapt to the environment of order. They love peace by nature. No matter how good the order is, there will be some battles from time to time. Therefore, after soliciting the consent of the other party, Chen Feng sent them to the damaged plane.


    Of course, Chen Feng is not a fool. He naturally knows that flora is behind all this.


    There is no need to repeat the fact that any God residence has a god kingdom.


    What''s the so-called escape from war, but it''s just a cover. Where do the cat people live? Because of flora, they are the real core residents. Even if there is a war, it can''t affect them.


    And the reason they say all this is just gambling.


    They are gambling, or FRA is gambling. One day they will be promoted to the God residence. At that time, after opening up the God Kingdom, they will naturally take the damaged space as the original prototype.


    Those cat people are not trying to escape the war at all. There is only one final reason, that is, they try to become the first residents of the kingdom of God!


    In this regard, Chen Feng did not have much emotion.


    Even, he can understand some of Flora''s feelings. It is not used for human beings. He has enjoyed peace for a period of time. The cat people have been living in the abyss. Since their birth, they have been suffering from death and attack.


    Their attempt to change all this has almost become a magic barrier.


    Chen Feng still remembers that when he just summoned Fula, the other party was like a cat family, just a hound, and showed the attitude of no strangers everywhere.


    Now, even because of themselves, the cat people have lived the life they want, but they are still instinctively afraid, which is why the cat people want to enter the damaged space.


    They want to enter the damaged space and become the preparatory population in the kingdom of God.


    You should know that the kingdom of God is the root of the divine residence. The kingdom of God created by some powerful divine residences is no different from a small world. As a kingdom of God, it is the treasure house of natural night vision divine residence, which has inexhaustible resources and energy.


    The cat people want to rise and completely bid farewell to the label of weakness. This may be their only chance in this life.


    Chen Feng knows all this very well, but he didn''t expose their ideas. After all, the damaged space can automatically absorb the outside air because of faith and divinity, so as not to be suffocated. However, Chen Feng still has many puzzles about everything inside.


    At this time, the cat people volunteered. For Chen Feng, this is obviously the result he is willing to see.


    In addition, the experiment also needs confidants. Now the cat people are in charge of FRA, and they are the father of FRA''s children. Naturally, the cat people have become their own family members, and it is very correct for each other to experiment whether the space is suitable for living.


    Now, Chen Feng directly sends Xu Hongzhuang to the cat people''s camp. Chen Feng is very relieved that each other takes care of him and the other.


    Maiske looked at Xu Hongzhuang who had disappeared, and his face showed some thoughts. Chen Feng was more mysterious than he thought. Before, the divine energy was too strong, so maiske didn''t smell anything.


    However, when Xu Hongzhuang just opened up, mesk felt a sense of aura that only the world has. The other party is only an epic level. How can he have a world?


    No wonder the other party can store divinity.


    At the thought of this, a ray of jealousy even flashed in mesk''s eyes. Obviously, all this owned by Chen Feng has made the God residence at the bottom a little eager.


    However, he also knows what he is now. He is completely the servant of the other party. If the other party finds out that he is careful, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Thinking of this, mesk quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to look at each other again.


    Without Xu Hongzhuang''s worries, Chen Feng began to look around. Before, in order to avoid nailuo, he came here, and he didn''t know how far away from his own order.


    While Chen Feng was thinking, he suddenly saw a stir in the grass ahead. Then, seven or eight lizards jumped out of it.


    Lizard man is an evil existence and often kills passers-by. Just when Chen Feng was ready to fight back, the other party didn''t attack, but an elderly lizard man came over.


    The lizard man looked a little old with a magic wand in his hand. Chen Feng was surprised to find that there was no malice on the other party, but looked at himself kindly.


    "Bahamut believers, Kaka, welcome to our camp!" said the lizard man named Kaka.


    "Bahamut?" Chen Feng muttered to himself, thinking and calling out the information about the God residence.


    Bahamut is revered in many places. Although all good dragons respect Bahamut, among them, golden dragon, silver dragon and Bronze Dragon hold a unique and significant supreme respect for him. Other dragons, even evil dragons (perhaps to get rid of their rival, the God of evil dragons, Tiamat), also respect Bahamut''s wisdom and power.


    In his natural form, Bahamut is a slender and winding dragon with platinum gold figure. The silvery white scales covered all over it can still reflect beautiful brilliance even under the weak light.


    Bahamut''s cat like eyes are dark blue. It is said that they shine like the mid summer sky. Others insist that Bahamut''s eyes are as gray and cyan as the heart of an ice river. Perhaps these two statements just reflect the changing mode of the great platinum dragon.


    religious doctrine:


    Bahamut is strictly opposed to anything evil. He can''t tolerate any evil behavior. Besides, he is one of the most compassionate beings in the multiverse.


    He has boundless sympathy for the ravaged, the aggressors and the helpless. He strongly and urgently asked his followers to do good, but he also preferred all people to solve the problems they were able to solve and face their own war.


    For Bahamut, he prefers to provide clues and information, care for the injured, or a (temporary) shelter, rather than directly take over the burden on people''s shoulders.


    When calling up the other party''s information, Chen Feng suddenly realized why the other party''s believers had such a friendly face. It turned out that the other party was a believer in the God residence of the good camp!


    Chen Feng''s arrows are no more than many evil god mansions. In order to occupy this continent, they have implemented some inhumane plans, such as Nara. In order to increase more believers, he even slaughtered the lives of a whole city in the human world,


    But this Bahamut is different. When Chen Feng looked through the knowledge, the news praised the other party for being an intelligent and kind God residence.


    Bahamut


    Platinum dragon, king of good dragon, Lord of north wind


    Weak equal divine power


    Emblem: stars and nebulae


    Living plane: Heaven


    Camp: orderly and kind


    Clergy: King of good dragon, God of wind


    Believer: good dragon, anyone who avoids the attack of the evil dragon


    Priest camp: orderly and kind, neutral and kind


    Field: atmosphere, kindness, transportation, protection


    Preferred weapon: Claw


    This is all the information of the other party.


    Seeing that the lizard man was so friendly, and that the God residence behind each other was indeed the existence of a kind camp, Chen Feng relaxed his vigilance and immediately said, "we were chased by some evil people and accidentally came here. I didn''t mean any harm. I just wanted to ask where this is?"

 Chapter 1416

    Bahamut has few priests, let alone many temples. He only accepts the worship of good priests. Most of the priests of Bahamut are dragons, half dragons, or other creatures deeply attracted by Bahamut''s philosophy. They live wherever they need them and spend their whole life fighting for the good interests. The so-called subtle and subtle means that they strive to make their struggle as harmless as possible.


    Many golden dragons, silver dragons and bronze dragons maintain a shrine dedicated to Bahamut in their nests. The shrine is very simple. Generally, there is nothing except the holy emblem of Bahamut painted on the wall.


    As the master of some worlds, even if it is the terrible existence of the abyss, the dragon can still go in and out freely. Naturally, it has unimaginable strength, and most dragons think highly of themselves.


    They boast that they are the masters of their own lives, not to mention ordinary creatures. Even creatures with some dragon blood are hated by dragons. When they find them, they will even be executed directly without mercy.


    This shows how terrible the pride of the dragon family is.


    This is true for most dragon people, but Bahamut is an exception. This is the news that Chen Feng stole from the abyss knowledge.


    Bahamut often appears in the world as an old man or a fledgling young adventurer. Every time he went down to earth, seven young golden dragons were chosen as glorious guards to follow and protect him as travelers or animals. Bahamut has always been cautious and careful to prevent the tricks of Tiamat, and is ready to take actions he deems necessary to control the influence of Tiamat in the world and recover the losses caused by her.


    Bahamut never turned his back on any orderly and kind creature in danger, but he rarely interfered directly in any affairs of the world unless tyamat did so. Instead of intervention, he will help good and orderly creatures by providing medical treatment, advice and information.


    Bahamut walks in different dimensions, not to conquer, but simply to help some people affected by disasters. What is more noteworthy is that creatures who believe in Bahamut will become more and more kind.


    Just like these lizards in front of us.


    Lizards are members of dark creatures with evil thoughts. They always try to destroy everything. Like goblins, they are the famous killing value in the jungle.


    But looking at these lizard people in front of us, we didn''t show hostility at all. Instead, we saw Chen Feng and mesk take the initiative to help each other.


    Compared with Chen Feng''s thoughts, mesk seemed a little irritable. Her eyes became scarlet, her divinity was taken away, and she was scolded by Chen Feng. Her patience had already fallen below the ice.


    These inexplicable lizards are the best way to enslave or kill each other.


    "Who gave you access to us, you despicable creatures? Damn it, die for me!"


    Maisk was always suppressed and just wanted to find an outlet. At this time, her energy began to have courage, and the power like the doomsday natural disaster appeared from her body. Chen Feng didn''t even react, and a beam of light shot at the lizard man.


    If this blow is hit, the lizard people present have no possibility of survival.


    "Disintegration!"


    A voice came from around. Chen Feng looked over, but saw a young man suddenly appear. As soon as the other party waved, a barrier appeared directly in front of the lizard man.


    The other party doesn''t look big, just like a fledgling adventurer, with a western face, golden hair, facial features like sculpture at night, full of beauty.


    Chen Feng thought of some news revealed by the abyss.


    Bahamut will disguise himself as some adventurers and sneak into some worlds for adventure, and the young man in front of him is no different from the legendary Dragon God in terms of strength and temperament.


    Yes, it''s Bahamut!


    Chen Feng did not expect that the other party really came to the territory of mankind and spread his faith here as a missionary.


    The youth also saw mesk for the first time. Now mesk has been completely integrated with Geya, and even his divinity has been deprived. No matter how you associate it, you can''t connect each other with the divine residence.


    Therefore, in each other''s eyes, this is just a girl with beautiful appearance.


    "Happy devil!"


    However, the other party still recognized mesk''s real body, which made Chen Feng more firm in his cognition. The other party is indeed Bahamut.


    "Beautiful girl, why are you so cruel? It''s reasonable that I should kill you. However, if you can promise to be my wife, I will slowly influence you and let you know how precious kindness is."


    "Er..."


    Chen Feng now even wants to rub his forehead and even forgets to say what he said to stop mesk.


    This is also the character of the dragon.


    Just like tigers can''t forget to eat meat, dragons are naturally persistent about this kind of thing. In addition to humans, demons and demons, some dragons are even obsessed with wild animals.


    Say the most amazing thing.


    Dog headed people even have some dragon blood.


    Even the dog leader will not let go, let alone expect the other party to let go of mesk''s face of disaster to the country and the people.


    Nowadays, because of the parasitic pleasure devil, mesk''s appearance has reached a certain peak. Even Chen Feng has to admit that the other party is more beautiful than all the women he knows.


    However, in Chen Feng''s view, nothing is perfect and beautiful. For example, there are some problems with this extreme beauty, just like the moon in the mirror, which makes people feel no sense of reality.


    Moreover, there is only one place that Chen Feng is really afraid of, that is, under his seemingly incomparably beautiful appearance, there is actually a male god''s residence full of disgust and hatred for everything in the world!


    Mesk is very angry now!


    This anger has gone beyond the ordinary. It is a state of reaching the extreme. He was unlucky enough. His body was destroyed by the so-called alliance, and even the kingdom of God was destroyed. His wealth accumulated for countless years was lost.


    Mesk thought his bad luck was over, but who could have thought that after that, he met nailuo. Not only did he destroy some of his remaining details, but also his divinity was deprived, and now he was signed by a human master-servant contract.


    He had never suffered such humiliation. Today, mesk just wanted to kill some lizards to vent his anger, but what happened to this guy in front of him? He looked like the leader of lizards, but when he opened his mouth, he had to marry each other, so he was called able to forgive himself!


    Anger burned in mesk''s heart, and his eyes turned red. Even a pair of unique wings of the pleasure devil stretched out from his back. He smiled angrily and said to the young man, "I forgot to tell you that I am a man."


    This is a deep-water bomb!


    Anyone who knows all this will show the expression of broken dreams.


    But Bahamut is obviously not an ordinary man. He is the embodiment and projection of the Dragon God. In the long history, he has witnessed too many things. For example, after learning the news in front of him, instead of being nervous, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t mind if you like."


    Soul exchange is impossible for ordinary people.


    But God''s residence can be very clear about this, especially now, after the happy devil said, Bahamut''s eyes flashed green and directly glanced at mesk.


    "Eh!"


    He gave a cry, then shook his head and said, "indeed, your soul and body don''t match. You didn''t deceive me. In your soul, I felt the killing and male wildness. I believe you didn''t lie. You are indeed a man."


    "But..."


    Bahamut lengthened his voice and took a step forward. His eyes were full of appreciation for mesk: "but you are honest, aren''t you? I don''t mind you in the past. You are beautiful now, which is enough. You just don''t adapt to your body now. That''s because you lack a soul mate. As long as you marry me, you will slowly forget the past."


    "Even... We have a chance to have our own children."


    "Can you do that!"


    Listening to Bahamut''s affectionate confession, Chen Feng now even wants to cover his cheek with his arm. What''s all this? The Dragon God seems to be heavier than he thought.


    "Is that so?" on the contrary, mesk no longer smiled, but looked at Bahamut with an expression. Then the next second was like a volcanic eruption, and an unprecedented atmosphere of disaster began to erupt around.


    "Mesk!"


    Chen Feng tried to pull the other party out of his anger


    However, mesk is already so angry that even the master-slave contract can not imprison each other. As a God''s residence that has been humiliated again and again, mesk''s dignity finally completely erupted at this moment. It''s like an earthquake, hurricane and volcano appearing and exploding at the same time. Even his body has undergone some strange changes!


    A breath of destruction appeared from mesk. At this time, he was like a fallen Phoenix, with a taboo beauty all over his body.


    When mesk saw all this, he was even more unable to control himself. He also grinned with a ghostly smile: "I accept your challenge. If I fail, I will naturally leave, but if I succeed, please fulfill the agreement and marry me as a wife!"


    "Do you still say?" maiske roared, and then the whole man rushed to maiske: "die!"


    Above the sky, the corners of mesk''s mouth outlined a sneer, looking down at the young people below with cold eyes.


    I want you dead!


    A vicious voice resounded through the air.


    At this moment, mesk''s eyes showed disdain, and a long black sword suddenly appeared in his hand, which was completely transformed by magic Qi. After seeing Bahamut, he cut it hard at the other party''s head!


    At this time, Bahamut knew that he could not avoid, and even blocked under his own hand, trying to resist this terrible blow with flesh and blood.


    That is, the little move of the other party has aroused some favor of Chen Feng. At the level of Shendi, many things can be underestimated, especially how much life this lizard man wants.


    But Bahamut did not despise these weak people. Instead, he protected each other with his own strength and sheltered ordinary lives with the body of his God residence.


    Although the other party has some shortcomings of the dragon family, those shortcomings are nothing at all under this fearless spirit, and even some small cute.


    The sword is full of strength. Mesk is not joking now, but completely resenting Bahamut. This blow used all his strength and showed no mercy at all!


    The sword Qi was directly projected on Bahamut''s body, but it did not burst the other party''s skin, but made a small blood mark appear on the other party''s skin, which could be ignored.


    It''s like making a mark with a rubber band.


    At this moment, maisk could not help frowning. Obviously, he also felt the strength of the other party. His fatal blow unexpectedly killed the other party. You know, even if this blow hit a bone dragon, the other party will definitely become a piece of white bone and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    But physically


    There is only a small shallow seal!


    Maiske finally no longer despised each other, but frowned, completely regarded each other as his number one enemy, excluding nailuo and Chen Feng. The other party is undoubtedly the strongest maiske has seen in this period of time, and its strength is even more terrible than the devil refining in the abyss!


    On the contrary, Bahamut grinned after taking the blow, but the smile was no longer warm, and there was a chill before. He looked at mesk with his eyes and said, "beautiful girl, it seems that you don''t just talk, but really want to kill me. In that case... You should be careful."


    As soon as Bahamut''s voice fell, the surrounding air became cold, and mesk frowned. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he undoubtedly felt a pressure at this moment.


    With the cold murderous spirit, a figure suddenly appeared from somewhere, turned into a streamer, and suddenly appeared in front of mesk. A dragon claw immediately grabbed and photographed mesk.


    What''s going on?


    Even Chen Feng on the side was shocked. You know, Bahamut still stood where he was. What''s the matter with this sudden attack? Does the other party cheat and borrow other helpers?


    Boom!


    The huge palm condensed into essence. It was a huge dragon claw. It was earth shaking. It grabbed at the top of mesk''s head in an instant. In an instant, it came to the top of mesk''s head.


    It''s too fast for people to respond!


    "Die!"


    Seeing the huge palm suddenly appear on the top of mesk''s head, even the parties were shocked to the extreme for a moment. They didn''t know what happened.


    But maisk, after all, as a God''s residence, soon recovered. His long sword was raised. It seemed that countless lusts appeared and directly blocked in front of the blade.


    "Tear!"


    But the dragon claw was so terrible that it was filled with the extreme pressure of terror. The deadly dragon claw seemed to block out the sky and the sun. In an instant, it tore up the long sword covered on mesk''s head!

 Chapter 1417

    Bahamut''s strength has shocked mesk. Now, no matter how brave he is, mesk definitely does not dare to despise each other, because Bahamut''s strength can make mesk face it squarely, rather than deliberately tease himself.


    More importantly, if you lose, the other party will push his nose and face and try to express his love.


    This is something that mesk can''t accept!


    However, at this moment, the appalling dragon claw was suspended on his head. Although Geya forged a weapon for a long time, it was not a secondary artifact, but it was also a magic weapon. However, this magic weapon was smashed by Bahamut. The strength of the other party made mesk a little flustered.


    After all, he is not in his heyday. He is just a pleasure demon with an epic rank.


    Max''s first reaction was to run!


    Living in the abyss, mesk grew slowly from weak to the position of God''s residence before. If he only relied on competition, he would not have known that he had died hundreds of times. Now, the reason why he can stand here alive is that he will never succeed. For example, nailuo and Chen Feng, he is completely fooled by nature. He doesn''t understand why all this happened.


    Now, the trumps of mesk have been destroyed by Bahamut, and the other party seems to have spare power. What''s the point of choosing to fight with the dragon claw?


    Although it was humiliating to escape, especially when the other party said a lot of excessive words to himself, if possible, mesk naturally wanted to pierce the other party''s head with weapons and completely Shas the other party.


    But in the face of incomparable reality, mesk chose to protect himself.


    To be brave is just to die. As long as you fight and escape, the other party naturally doesn''t have much spare power. At that time, you can turn defeat into victory through sneak attack.


    Mesk spread his wings as fast as lightning.


    At this time, Bahamut obviously didn''t want to lose his prey.


    Chen Feng looked at each other''s pupils. Now they turned golden. They were two longans that had shrunk countless times. At this point, the identity of the other party was already transparent and no longer a secret in Chen Feng''s view.


    After all, mesk is his nominal servant. Chen Feng moves his fingers and tries to intercept each other, but after thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly changes his mind.


    Chen Feng finally decided not to involve the struggle between them.


    After all, mesk has never really obeyed himself. The other party is like an old fox, always hiding too many ideas. This time, Bahamut just forced the other party to force out the real strength of the other party.


    Thinking of this, Chen Fengchao stepped back a few steps, just like an audience, quietly watching everything in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, another dragon claw appeared out of thin air and directly intercepted in front of mesk.


    "Beautiful girl, we have an agreement for a long time. Can you tell me where you want to go now?"


    Although his voice was gentle, Bahamut''s expression was extremely cold. He could feel that mesk was not joking. For example, if he hadn''t put out all his strength for defense just now, he might have become a corpse.


    Terrible energy began to breed. What was more terrible was that countless illusions appeared in front of mesk. In his eyes, countless bone dragons were suspended, and those dragon claws were transformed into Ghost Dragons, which completely turned this place into a senro hell.


    "Beautiful girl, although your appearance is beautiful, but your heart is too dark. Let me purify you and let you know what real beautiful life is!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng had to admire the other party. Even if Bahamut had some bad habits of the Dragon nationality, he had to admit that the other party was also a seed of infatuation. In the face of all kinds of provocations from mesk, he still didn''t forget his original intention.


    Is this love?


    Chen Feng daydreamed on one side, while mesk broke out completely. A pair of eyes stared at Bahamut, trying to pierce each other''s body with sharp eyes and let the other die in front of him.


    If Chen Feng still regards all this as a game, then the party concerned has met mesk and is directly angry because of Bahamut''s constant provocation. He vowed to kill the other party. Only in this way can he understand his hatred.


    Kill if you don''t like it.


    This is the right of God''s residence.


    The most terrible thing in the human world is not weapons, but nature, because fire and water are ruthless. No matter how terrible human weapons are, they will also feel weak in the face of tsunamis, hurricanes and earthquakes, and have no ability to resist at all.


    Even if a country is terrible, it is still unable to cope with nature and is still very likely to face countless disasters.


    In the mysterious world, God''s residence is similar to the ability of nature. They also hold the power unmatched by ordinary people. For mesk, he even really destroyed a country because of his anger.


    Ten thousand people died because of his anger.


    It was just a trivial thing during the reign of mesk. For the God residence, killing life was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Because of a small thing, mesk has a heart to kill Bahamut, which undoubtedly makes people feel crazy, but from the side, it''s still that mesk doesn''t adapt to his identity.


    Now he is no longer a high God''s residence.


    Whether in Chen Feng''s eyes or Bahamut''s eyes, mesk is just a servant and a beautiful pleasure demon that needs to be influenced.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chen Feng allowed Bahamut to fight meisk. He wanted to use the hand of the Dragon God to let meisk recognize the reality. Now he is no longer a leader who is high above and allowed to manipulate life, but a devil like himself or even weaker than himself!


    Maisk trembled all over. Because of his anger, his strength was still condensed in his hands. In an instant, these energy turned into a long sword and directly fell on the shadow dragon claw in front of him.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit vibrated. After a blow, the Dragon claws were cut and split. What''s more terrible is that in the blink of an eye, the Dragon claws gathered together again. Looking at that, there was a sense of immortality.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mesk was startled, and then he was cold.


    I couldn''t break the damn ghost dragon in front of me


    "Beautiful girl, it''s useless. I can''t drive more energy now, but even so, we still don''t exist at the same level. You''re still too weak compared with me."


    Bahamut said to himself on one side. He didn''t care how much shock he said to mesk?


    "And..."


    Bahamut did not hide: "these Ghost Dragons are all made of energy. If you want to defeat these Ghost Dragons, otherwise you will devour all the surrounding energy. If not, come and defeat me!"


    Mesk finally knew why when he fought with Bahamut before, the other party didn''t move and he was suppressed to this extent. It turned out that the other party had been manipulating energy to attack himself.


    You can''t swallow the energy around you!


    The energy here is many times purer than the abyss. If you swallow it all, you will explode in an instant and become a pile of rotten meat. That''s because you can''t absorb it with his current bearing capacity. If you swallow it blindly, it will not become stronger, but will become a burden!


    Therefore, there is only one way for mesk to defeat the other party, that is to kill the other party''s noumenon and tear up the hateful face. Only in this way can he escape the bondage set by the other party!


    "Damn it, do you really think you can kill me? You know nothing about my power!"


    Mesk roared. He knew that Bahamut would imprison himself, and what else did this guy say? He wanted to have children for each other!


    What a humiliation!


    What''s more terrible is that mesk knows that this is not just talking. Now he has completely occupied Geya''s body, only the soul belongs to himself, and anything in the body belongs to Geya.


    Geya is a woman.


    Demons and demons have no so-called genetic isolation. As an evil existence, demons and demons can even give birth to their own next generation with all known creatures.


    In some dimensions, we often hear about the birth of evil children. It is precisely because evil creatures sneak into human society and send their blood in the human world.


    Compared with powerful demons, demons need to find a way to break the dimension to attack the world, use their children to grow up slowly, and then confuse each other that they are the descendants of the demon king, and then let each other conquer the world. This is also a great way.


    Now, mesk is angry because once he is really robbed by Bahamut, he is likely to become a mother!


    As a proud God''s residence, how could he let this happen?


    Thinking of this, mesk clenched his teeth and looked extremely angry, but in Bahamut''s eyes, he was more like a shy girl, showing some lovely expressions because he couldn''t beat himself.


    Mesk tried to ask for help, but when he saw Chen Feng hanging high and irrelevant, he knew that all he could rely on was himself.


    no


    I may be able to bring disaster to the East!


    Thinking of this, mesk suddenly said to Bahamut, "we can''t be together because I already have a favorite."


    After that, mesk glanced at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was stunned. He just felt that the other party had some demon essence, and then parasitized for a long time. Not only his appearance, but also his character was more inclined to a happy demon?


    In order to escape the shackles, he even said such words. Still, mesk has decided to break the jar and no longer worry about his so-called face.


    In any case, mesk has brought himself some trouble.


    Mesk said so, and the action was so obvious that the fool knew who the so-called favorite person of the other party was talking about. At this time, Bahamut turned his head to Chen Feng.


    A look of inquiry.


    Chen Feng said, "I''m not his favorite object. He''s not my type. Moreover, I don''t want to intervene in a short time."


    "Forgive such a beautiful aunt..."


    Bahamut had just turned around. Before he could finish a sentence completely, mesk bit the tip of his tongue. A pair of angry eyes first stared at Chen Feng, and then condensed on Bahamut.


    Mesk never thought that Chen Feng should be so heartless.


    I really don''t intend to help myself.


    Do you really want to let yourself be robbed by each other and become the mother of a child?


    What kind of master servant contract is this!


    Anger and helplessness filled mesk''s heart. He knew that he was the only one who could help him now. If he didn''t want to be laughed at by Chen Feng, he could only play his cards.


    Mesk''s cards were completely released. At the same time, his momentum was still rising crazily. It was burning his own blood. At this time, his hatred eyes were more dazzling, just like the blood moon, which made people feel incomparable fear.


    "This guy really hides a lot of secrets!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Dead!" Musk roared, his black hair waving, and the black long sword that had been broken twice gushed out again, but compared with the previous long sword, the long sword at this moment reflected a layer of red.


    It''s like a touch of blood is sprayed on it, which brings a lot of pressure to people.


    At the moment when the black sword appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be split. The terrible black energy became indestructible under the attachment of blood. Countless black lights emerged and wrapped and bound all the Shadow Dragons and bone dragons present.


    "Jie!"


    "Jie!"


    A roar resounded around. At this time, the Shadow Dragons and bone dragons transformed by energy were all broken and became debris. In the blink of an eye, they were destroyed by the black sword without leaving any trace!


    What''s more terrible is that those black mans seem to have a general atmosphere of destruction and directly block the surrounding space. Under this blockade, the shadow dragon and bone dragon still imagine rebirth before, but there is no hope.


    Chen Feng stared at everything in front of him. He knew that mesk was hiding some cards, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so terrible.


    This is similar to a means of consuming life and gaining strength.


    Chen Feng made a judgment that after making this blow, Max''s life is likely to consume about 20 years, but it''s nothing for a devil.


    As a pleasure devil, Max naturally has the ability to absorb life. These losses are nothing at all. He only needs to absorb a few demons to recover.


    Chen Feng had to admit that if he fought with the other party and Max broke out suddenly, even he might lose without the power of bad demons and other summoning beasts.


    Is this the other party''s hidden card, which is specially used to resist his own card?


    Chen Feng looked at the happy devil and grinned. Even if the fox is cunning, it can''t beat a good hunter.

 Chapter 1418

    Chen Feng saw the selfishness of mesk, but he didn''t break it, because it was completely expected.


    If mesk had no selfishness and no concealment, Chen Feng would doubt that the other party was planning an overall situation, but from now on, this may be the only cards left by the other party.


    After all, his divinity was divided up by Nara and himself. What he left behind was only the body of a happy devil.


    Chen Feng never intended to make a move. In fact, he had no reason to make a move at this time. He just watched quietly, watching the rage of the pleasure devil and how strong Bahamut''s strength was.


    For Bahamut, it''s not very good now. To sum up, mesk is very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    Now, the long sword in front of mesk is full of endless dark energy, and it is also full of some blood essence in the happy devil. At this time, the long sword is shining. It seems that everything can be cut in the next second, and no life can survive from this energy.


    Mesk has no hope for Chen Feng. From beginning to end, the other party has never really managed himself.


    Can he really watch Bahamut provoke himself like this? The answer is really!


    Look at what Chen Feng looks like now. He stands there quietly and even talks about his interest.


    "This damn guy!"


    Because of the master-slave contract, mesk did not dare to accuse Chen Feng face to face. He could only curse in his heart in this way. However, what he really hated was Bahamut ahead!


    This damn guy!


    This is the real damn enemy!


    Compared with Chen Feng''s waiting to die, Bahamut showed disgust, which made mesk unbearable. He frowned, and the flame in his eyes seemed to turn into essence. In this way, he watched Bahamut, and then a vicious smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    However, after a simple surprise, Bahamut smiled again, looked at mesk and said: "Beautiful girl, you are becoming more and more charming. Only such a person deserves to be the mother of my children. I can''t stay in this world for long, but we can cultivate an heir. He and she will inherit my ideas and continue to keep goodwill in this world."


    "You still say!" mesk was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. His eyes seemed to stare out, so he stared at each other for a long time.


    "I..." Bahamut tried to explain.


    However, mesk obviously doesn''t want to hear any explanation from the other party.


    "If you want to die, that''s what you want."


    Mesk''s whole body gave off a cold smell, and the killing intention was like mud, which entangled Bahamut and trapped him in place.


    If in the past, when Max became a God, even the experts of eternal rank were trembling in front of him, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. I didn''t expect that now he was bullied by dogs. He was just a boy whose name didn''t turn to Scripture, who dared to let himself give birth to children for each other. What a coward!


    It is precisely because of this that mesk feels extremely angry. This anger has reached a certain extreme. At this moment, endless killing intention immediately sweeps out of mesk''s body like an ocean.


    Click!


    Like a thunder!


    The terrible energy began to wantonly.


    Even Chen Feng could not help feeling cold. He was like standing naked in the ice and snow. Even his breath froze in an instant, and there was a dull pain in his chest.


    What a powerful killing intention.


    Chen Feng is OK. After all, he is also a strong epic, but the lizards around him are a little uncomfortable. They can''t help but be surprised. Their eyes are dignified. Who could have thought that the victims they want to help are so terrible.


    They saw that the other side was weak, so they came forward and offered a helping hand. Who could have thought that they would end up like this!


    This guy is not a good man at all.


    Simultaneous interpreting is like a legendary witch. Although beautiful faces, it is so bad and shocking.


    Lizard people are also a fighting race, but when facing mesk, they feel shivering, not to mention fighting with it. Even when they look at each other like this, they instinctively feel a shiver.


    The creatures around felt such a terrible killing intention, and Bahamut, who was facing mesk, naturally felt it more. That killing intention swayed the energy in his body.


    "What''s going on? This guy is a little weird!"


    Bahamut has been in the human world for some time. For such a long time, he has constantly helped those poor people who have fallen into darkness. In addition, he has also influenced a group of evil people such as lizards.


    Lizard people are not kind.


    This is a well-known thing.


    But with his own strength, Bahamut subdued each other and made these terrible creatures obey himself. Not only that, he also ordered each other to do good every day and not to take human beings as food like those mindless zombies.


    This is Bahamut''s valuable quality. Although the other party is a god residence and an extremely powerful dragon family, he will not bully the weak. In particular, he still gives a lot of care to human beings, who can easily run over and die.


    This is something that many good gods can''t do.


    Different from his enemies.


    Dragon Tiamat!


    Bahamut''s kindness, even in the kind camp, is a leader, and few God Mansions can compare with it.


    But Tiamat is different.


    This equally powerful evil dragon god is worshipped as a God in many places. All the evil dragons respect Tiamat, while the green dragon and the blue dragon can readily and gladly recognize her supreme monarchy over them. The kind dragon also showed respect for her in his heart, although on the surface they tried to avoid mentioning or even associating with the name of her majesty.


    In her natural form, Tiamat was a strong dragon with five faucets and a two legged flying dragon tail. Each head of her has a different color, namely white, black, green, blue and red. Her huge torso is dotted with beautiful stripes composed of these colors.


    Tiamat has many spouses, including many ancient white dragons, black dragons, green dragons, blue dragons and red dragons.


    Compared with the doctrine of Bahamut''s willingness to help others, tyamat only cares about how to spread her evil ideas, how to defeat the so-called "good people", and how to expand the population of the evil dragon.


    The favorite entertainment of this evil dragon god residence is to completely raze a village, city or country, and even a large part of the world. She is an evil person in the shadow. Her existence can often be perceived at the spiritual level, but no one can find her at the visual level.


    Tyamat always insisted on finding ways to expand the power and influence of the evil dragon in the world, especially when she and her dragon followers found that they were involved in the territorial struggle with the good dragon. Tiamat also tirelessly pursues more respect, worship and worship from her followers!


    Tyamat and Bahamut are two extremes. The former blindly spreads disaster, and then creates justice and tries to save all the poor people shrouded in disaster and darkness.


    This is the biggest difference between the two.


    Bahamut never gave in to evil. Just like now, even if he came to this land as a projection and had little power to use, he still did not retreat.


    Because he knew that once he retreated, the girl who was completely possessed in front of him would really destroy everything he built.


    Letting the weak be bullied is something Bahamut would never do anyway.


    Although he was surprised that the strength of the other party was so terrible, Bahamut did not panic at all. He knew the means of the pleasure devil too well. However, in fact, he knew some pleasure demons a long time ago, and those pleasure demons became his wife and gave birth to many mixed blood offspring for himself.


    Different from other evil dragons, Bahamut pays special attention to his children. He is not an irresponsible father. Although he can''t give his wife and children too much time, he will give each other enough means to protect himself before he leaves.


    Compared with most dragon people, Bahamut''s behavior has been regarded as extremely competent!


    But I have to admit that the murderous intention and opportunity shown by mesk are so strong that the approaching party seems to be close to a dragon eater. Since when did he not enjoy this oppression?


    Just when Bahamut thought he was ready, mesk had first waved the long sword above his head. Compared with the previous energy, the sword was like a sea of blood, with more intense killing intention and pouring down madly. ¡°


    "Die!"


    The idea of daring to clamor to marry each other is so bad that it should not exist at all. I am a high God''s residence. Even in the past, I am still not a great existence that ordinary people can touch!


    Once a God''s residence, mesk was terrible. He was the God of thieves. He was good at sneak attack and quick killing. He was like a cunning rabbit in the forest. Even now there were only some shallow souls left, but he was still more powerful than before with the body of the pleasure devil!


    This is the inside story of the divine residence!


    This is like the world''s No. 1 boxer crossing and throwing himself into a child''s body. Although he has only a small body, he can beat back several schoolmate age children at the same time by relying on skills!


    This sword contains too much mesk''s anger.


    The anger for nailuo and the anger for Chen Feng broke out in this sword. It can be said that Bahamut has completely become a scapegoat for nailuo and Chen Feng!


    Bahamut only felt that the momentum of mesk was a little strange. It was like an erupting volcano, and the anger generated had exceeded that before.


    What''s going on?


    I just invite the other party to be my wife. Even if I don''t agree, I don''t have to work hard, right?


    Because Bahamut had felt that at this time, in addition to the blood in the body, even the soul trembled, and even divided some souls to fuse on the blade.


    The other party is obviously ready to kill!


    And that object is yourself!


    If it had been before, Bahamut would have easily resolved it, but now, maisk''s sword is too fast and powerful. There is a trend of indomitable and never looking back. It seems that if this sword does not kill him, the other party will not stop even from heaven to earth.


    This... Is a disaster!


    Bahamut wanted to explain, but he had no chance, because the attack of mesk had reached his eyes. Anyway, hit this first and then!


    Bahamut took a deep breath, and the naked eye could see that hard armor had congealed on the skin all over his body.


    Just as the hard armor gathered, the sword also instantly reached the other party''s body. A crack was opened on Bahamut''s body, and the crack spread rapidly. He couldn''t hold on for only one breath, so he exploded with a bang and turned into nothingness.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bahamut looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Did his hard armor really break?


    Although it''s just a projection, I''m still a dragon god after all


    How can you be blown through by a devil?


    Bahamut was still puzzling, and after the blade broke through the defense, it still penetrated directly into him. In an instant, Bahamut''s body was pierced, and the hot blood flowed directly down.


    When these blood flowed out, they did not penetrate under the ground, but suspended in the air like buoyancy.


    Blood of God!


    Nature is different from ordinary blood.


    And mesk now doesn''t pay attention to this strange scene, but grins at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he killed nailuo and Chen Feng through his own attack and reversed the humiliation he had suffered before!


    At this time, on the contrary, mesk looked down at Bahamut with a sneer: "don''t you want me to be your wife? It seems that you don''t have this ability. In that case, you''d better die for me!"


    The field fell into a moment of silence.


    A sword not only smashed Bahamut''s pride and defense, but also made the lizard people present collapse like Xinyang. They didn''t believe that the God residence they were loyal to was really defeated!


    All the lizards at the scene involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning and looked at mesk in horror. What does the devil exist? Is... The other party also a God''s residence?


    Although it is inappropriate to describe a woman as domineering, what the other party shows still shocked the lizard people, and even some timid lizard people dare not stare at mesk.


    "Die!"


    Without too much words, mesk is ready to end each other''s life with the next sword!


    Just as mesk gathered strength and tried to fulfill his long cherished wish, Chen Feng suddenly said, "enough, stop!"

 Chapter 1419

    "What? Let it go?"


    Mesk seemed to be unable to believe his ears, and even directly stagnated in place. His bloodthirsty eyes were transferred from Bahamut to Chen Feng''s face.


    He wondered if he had heard wrong?


    But when he saw Chen Feng''s extremely persistent eyes, his heart clicked, because he knew that he had heard correctly, and Chen Feng really wanted to stop himself!


    Mesk can''t describe his mood at all now. Grief, anger, helplessness and resentment are intertwined in the deepest part of his heart. Instead of helping himself, he is still on the side of the enemy. This is simply a Arabian Night!


    Even when the predecessor of mesk was the God''s residence, although he ignored his followers, when his church was attacked, he would still descend to God and give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    Because it''s all for yourself.


    But what happened to Chen Feng?


    Aren''t you each other''s servant? Isn''t it to increase the chips in Chen Feng''s hands to defeat each other, devour each other and make himself stronger?


    From the beginning, this human has never trusted himself.


    Mesk couldn''t forgive this kind of thing. His eyes seemed to burst out flames, so he stared at Chen Feng and tried to let the other party give him an explanation. However, Chen Feng, as always, just looked at the front so calmly.


    Nominally, they are still master-slave contracts.


    Where does the master explain the reason to his men?


    Chen Feng looked at mesk, his eyes gradually changed from calm to cold, just like the cold wind in Siberia, blowing directly into mesk''s heart.


    Mesk is full of anger, but he has not lost his mind. He knows that he is under the shelter of others. If he is not sheltered by Chen Feng, as long as the other party throws him into the abyss, he will be found by nailuo sooner or later. At that time, he will have to be swallowed up.


    Mesk dare not disobey Chen Feng''s orders. Even if he is full of anger and the attack has been condensed, it only takes the next second and the next moment to directly penetrate Bahamut''s head and completely tear the mouth that can only run the train.


    But after all, this kind of thing can only be thought about with your head and can''t be really done.


    Because, as the master, Chen Feng has stopped his action.


    You must stop the attack.


    Thinking of this, mesk stared at Bahamut''s cheek and said, "don''t provoke me again, or I''ll really break your head!"


    Having said that, mesk actually removed the energy in his hand and directly restored his state to the original state.


    However, mesk didn''t want to talk to Chen Feng. He just stood aside and turned his back to Chen Feng. He looked like he couldn''t be coaxed no matter how coaxed.


    Chen Feng doesn''t pay much attention to the appearance of mesk. It''s like a pet dog. He ignores each other. It won''t be long before the other party can forget his bad to him.


    Moreover, for mesk, Chen Feng''s vigilance is not behind his back, but on his face, even on his face. I''m just on guard against you. I''ve never believed words like you.


    Bahamut, who narrowly escaped the disaster, focused his eyes on Chen Feng. It seems that from this moment on, Chen Feng attracted the other party''s attention and completely forgot all that Max had.


    However, the next sentence of the other party exposed Bahamut''s inner world.


    "Are you his master?" for Bahamut, he has now completely recognized mesk as his pursuit object.


    Chen Feng said faintly, "you can say so."


    "So..." bahamutra raised his voice, looked at Chen Feng and said faintly, "what price do I have to pay to get him? Don''t worry, as long as you say it, I will try my best to satisfy you!"


    "Er..."


    "Er..." Chen Feng and mesk fell into a dull state at the same time. They didn''t expect that he would make such a strange request after escaping from mesk.


    Although Bahamut is a Dragon God, his habits really can''t be flattered.


    Chen Feng thought of many words and sentences to reply to each other, but he didn''t know what to say at this time. Finally, he just shook his head.


    But in Bahamut''s eyes, Chen Feng refused his proposal, and his muscles began to agitate: "then fight, as the booty of the winner, you will have the ownership of this beautiful girl."


    "If you lose, I will give you enough reward. I have only one wish, that is to leave him here and become the mother of my children, and then cultivate them and get out of this difficult place!"


    Bahamut''s eyes were pure and didn''t seem to be joking, but it was precisely because of this that made Chen Feng a little angry. He was kind enough to save the other party, but he couldn''t help saying that the other party wanted to pry open his corner!


    This is simply unbearable!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng grinned and said, "I want the heart and horn of a giant dragon. Of course, it would be better to have a dragon corpse."


    Bahamut''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cruelty of the other party''s sentence was beyond his cognitive range!


    At present, this human even asked himself for the unique materials of the dragon family. What is the other party doing? Is it some kind of strange summoning skill? Or simply heal the happy magic girl suspended in mid air?


    Bahamut didn''t speak. Instead, Chen Feng took a step before, looked at each other and said, "why don''t you agree?"


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you? You have divinity in your body, which is something you can''t ask for!"


    Hearing the speech, Bahamut''s eyes instantly shrunk into a thin line, and the breath belonging to the dragon family began to spread on him. He seemed a little puzzled. In this completely new world, did anyone know the divinity?


    "What''s going on..."


    Bahamut did not understand that Chen Feng opened the damaged plane with a stroke of his right hand, and the divine breath in it suddenly spewed out. Before, he swallowed a wisp of divine nature and hid it in the damaged space. At this time, in order to prove that he really knew the divine nature, Chen Feng directly called it out.


    Bahamut felt the divine breath, and then the force slowly attached to Chen Feng''s body.


    What''s the matter with this human? It is impossible that the divine nature should be so friendly to him!


    Bahamut became a God for a long time. Naturally, he knew the importance of divinity to ordinary people. He was eager to try several times and wanted to ask Chen Feng where he got divinity? But he endured it and swallowed these words into his stomach.


    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to be his master now?" Chen Feng pointed to maisk behind him and said.


    For Chen Feng''s question, Bahamut just smiled, then spread his hand and said, "you are a good match."


    Although it was a compliment, Chen Feng shivered in his ears.


    At this moment, mesk looked back, his eyes were like a torch, and suddenly projected on Bahamut. He wanted to roast each other directly.


    Chen Feng and Bahamut are now two old foxes testing each other. They have guessed each other''s identity, but no one has said it in the open.


    However, the dragon heart and divinity in Chen Feng''s mouth are completely aimed at Bahamut''s identity, but the divinity in Chen Feng is owned by mesk, which is filled with some dark energy systems. After all, the God of thieves is good at sneak attack and shadow attack.


    This may confuse each other and make Bahamut give some new guesses about Chen Feng''s identity.


    But in any case, Chen Feng has proved himself, which is convenient for him to detect some of the other party''s current power distribution in the next time.


    "As a hub for alleviating contradictions, I want to go to your camp to have a rest. Is that all right?" Chen Feng said.


    Bahamut thought for a moment and threw away the mystery of Chen Feng himself. The other party did save himself from mesk. Thinking of this, Bahamut nodded and said, "no problem."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Chen Feng followed the other party back to the camp, Chen Feng surprisingly found that Bahamut had his own power in the human world.


    Under each other''s rule, there are not only lizards, but also a large number of forest people!


    Forest people are also called wood elves.


    Wood elves are not half elves, but real elves. They are a noble race.


    The wood elves have the same physique as their high elf relatives. They are tall, elegant and extremely agile. Bows and arrows are their most commonly used weapons. Although they are also skilled soldiers in white-edge warfare, they usually do not wear heavy armor to facilitate rapid action in the dense forest. After many centuries of evolution, They have developed into an independent race with distinctive characteristics and have chosen their own way of wisdom and knowledge of nature.


    The wood elves have little contact with other races and are merciless to any enemy who invades their forest territory and destroys their ancient trees. Wood Elves love trees and woodlands. They have learned to coexist peacefully with the elves of nature and make use of the wonderful laws of the earth. They use a special magic to distort the space around their territory. Almost no one can break into the territory without the consent of wood elves. Most of them are lost in the green and go to their doomsday, Only a few malicious visitors are lucky enough to leave alive.


    Just like Naga''s ability to explode terror in the water, wood elves can also control trees in the jungle, and even use trees as their ear line to observe everything around them.


    When Chen Feng walked into the jungle, he found that the energy here was very chaotic. Under the guidance of Bahamut, he entered each other''s territory.


    This is a paradise!


    What makes Chen Feng even more appalled is that there are many tree giants in the jungle!


    In the past, these tree giants were just like giant trees. They couldn''t move at all, but they were bigger. But once their territory was attacked, they would become the most terrible guardians.


    These tree giants will pull up the roots of the fallen trees and then throw them into the battle. Waving the terrible huge branches, they can throw a devil to death. What is more terrible is the throwing ability of the other party. In fact, all giants have terrible power. In case of irreversible battle, they will pick up the stones under their feet and throw them at the enemy!


    Because of mesk, a group of tree giants were also kept in captivity around the order, but those tree giants fell into darkness after a period of cultivation because of mesk as a dark elf.


    Those tree giants are very irritable. When they are angry, they will attack everything!


    Not to mention ordinary humans, even the feeding dark elves have been attacked by the tree giant, and the most terrible thing is that few people can survive under the attack of the terrible power of the tree giant.


    Therefore, Chen Feng can only put all the tree giants into the damaged plane.


    Although the cat people live in the damaged plane, the damaged plane is very huge. Even if the tree giant is terrible, it will not have any impact on the cat people.


    But the tree giant still gave Chen Feng some surprises, that is, this group of tree giants who originally belonged to nature and loved nature began to assimilate the trees in the damaged plane!


    This is the ability of the tree giant. It can split part of its power and degrade its strength, but it can quickly use energy to help ordinary trees and give birth to wisdom and spiritual awareness.


    The "new companion" born by the evil tree giant is naturally very evil. I haven''t seen it for some time. After Chen Feng absorbed the divinity of mesk, he just glanced at it at random, but found that nearly one fifth of the jungle has been assimilated.


    What does that mean?


    He just made an unintentional move and created a super powerful and super numerous [tree giant army!]


    However, different from those tree giants they are familiar with, the tree giants in front of them are very gentle. Their branches and leaves do not turn black and are still emerald green. More often, they are used to sleeping and moving forward.


    These tree giants only do what they like and never attack any passers-by.


    Only the most natural forest can attract the attention and attention of wood elves and tree giants!


    Chen Feng couldn''t help but take a deep look at Bahamut walking in front. Although the other party seems to be open-minded, his own charm and strength are not false!


    Alone, they have created such a family business in the human world. Lizards, wood elves and tree giants. The former and the latter can''t beat each other in the past. Now they have all become followers of each other.


    Moreover, this force is bigger than I thought.


    Chen Feng looked into the distance. Within the range visible to the naked eye, there were all trees, and this was like a veil. If the veil was not lifted, Chen Feng didn''t know that the other party was hiding in the depths. What power did he fear?

 Chapter 1420

    Bahamut''s inside information is stronger than Chen Feng imagined.


    This is the strength of Shendi.


    Chen Feng noticed the alert atmosphere around him. Both wood elves and tree giants were wary of these two uninvited guests. Especially after they felt the existence of mesk, they could not be regarded as wary, but a strong rejection.


    Wood Elves and tree giants are messengers of nature. Nature has super element perception ability. They are naturally opposed to the devil. In fact, excluding them, most creatures have a very bad attitude towards the devil.


    The devil is the source of all disasters.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Wherever there is a trace of the devil, it will cause some confusion. Although the devil is more rational than the devil, it can not be denied that the other party is born to destroy.


    If Bahamut were not still there, these Wood Elves and tree giants would probably attack mesk.


    Mesk is not in a good mood now. For these hatred, he also frowned, looked forward and said fiercely, "look again, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    It was a wood elf girl who was scolded by mesk. The other party had a good face and wore clothes sewn by leaves. In the eyes of ordinary people, leaves were light and could not be used as sewing materials at all.


    But these wood elves are different. They are the darling of nature. Those leaves are superimposed together without leaving a gap. What''s more valuable is that this special dress is full of natural flavor, and the wood elves are simply beautiful to the extreme.


    Although the strength of the wood elf was only a legendary level, it didn''t care about the threat of mesk. Instead, it took out the arrow and could shoot an arrow at any time.


    She stared at mesk''s face and said with disgust: "damn devil, why did you come here? You''re not welcome here. The place you should take is purgatory!"


    Wood Elves live in the forest and rarely contact with creatures outside the race, but this does not mean that they are not gentle. In fact, wood elves are relatively gentle purebred elves.


    They are naturally good camp.


    Of course, it is precisely because they are too kind that they feel extremely disgusted with some evil creatures. The pleasure devil is the evolution of lust devil. For the elves, the existence of pleasure devil is naturally antagonistic!


    Now, she has restrained her emotions by not firing a bow and arrow.


    On the other hand, mesk was originally angry and suffered too many humiliations. At this time, even a little elf dared to shout at him, and anger grew in his heart.


    Mesk smiled angrily. He didn''t speak, but opened his mouth slightly.


    Then, a black gas diffused out. When it spread around, all the flowers and trees on one side withered.


    ¡ª¡ªDeath withers!


    This is a terrible plague, which does great harm to natural life. There is no forest in purgatory, and there are diffuse volcanoes and waste soil everywhere. Geya has lived in purgatory for countless years, and his body has already become a body of bad luck. As long as he wants, he can infect this forest in a short time. At that time, both tree giants and Wood Elves will be affected.


    Not only that, but what''s more terrible is that all the lives in the forest will be hurt. At that time, any hare, Zerg and even the monster after the change will die and become a white bone.


    "You damn devil!"


    Seeing this scene, the wood elf on one side could no longer restrain his anger and directly opened the bow and arrow. It was visible to the naked eye that a green energy light was formed on the arrow.


    The light condensed a little, like a meteor in the sky, and pierced through mesk''s head.


    "Whew!"


    What was more frightening was still behind. The arrow just made a sudden sound, and then suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it appeared in front of mesk.


    This blow not only has wood energy, but also controls the space system!


    The wood elf doesn''t look very old, but looks like human beings. The life of the elf is often hundreds or even thousands of years. Although she is 58 years old, she is just an adult in the human world.


    Even though he is very young, the other party has mastered two kinds of energy, one is wood system, the other is space system.


    Compared with the former, the mastery of space system is undoubtedly more rare. This is a real talent. Even in other dimensions, it is a genius.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    If this blow was put on someone else, maybe I didn''t know what to do. The wood elf seems to have only a legendary level, but this move can actually pose a threat to the epic enemy.


    But mesk turned a blind eye.


    Facing this blow, he opened his mouth directly, and a strong black air appeared in front of his face, and then blocked the further advancement of the arrow.


    Not only that, those energies seemed to have terrible corrosive energy. They were melting the arrow slowly. In just a few seconds, the arrow disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    These energies are full of decay and disaster, and even many skeletons howl, as if they are feeling extreme pain.


    Obviously, this is also some abilities that Geya mastered in front of her, and at this time, the owner of these abilities has changed his name and is owned by mesk!


    "You damn elf, since you think highly of yourself, turn yourself into a bone and die completely!"


    Mesk''s words seemed to have a curse. As soon as the words fell, the wood elf gave a painful cry, and then his muscles began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, the eyes are sunken.


    Just for a moment, the originally beautiful fairy girl turned into a skeleton, and the bad situation did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    The other side''s cheeks are sunken, and then the hair falls off one by one, and the teeth decay from the mouth, just like a corpse. An unspeakable sense of old age appears on the girl.


    "No!"


    The wood elf obviously didn''t expect this change. She wanted to shed tears in pain, but she squeezed it hard, and her eyes became blurred. From young to old, she just experienced a few seconds.


    "Cora, close your eyes. All this is an illusion. When you wake up, everything will change back to the original state!" when the elf girl was very frightened, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in her ear.


    "Lord!"


    The girl said tremblingly.


    Then, a pair of warm big hands pasted directly on each other''s shoulders. The elf girl only felt sleepy, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Bahamut straightened up and held a girl with a better face in his arms. Everything was an illusion, an illusion made by mesk!


    Pleasure demons are a symbol of evil. They can always think of countless ways to give multiple pressures to the enemy''s mind and body. Just like now, in the illusion, the elf girl undoubtedly feels incomparable panic.


    Especially for a beautiful girl, watching her face turn into an ugly old woman is no less a blow than killing her directly!


    Without Bahamut''s help, the elf girl is likely to be scared to death. Even, in order to preserve her final dignity, the other party will be bewitched and commit suicide.


    This is the horror of the pleasure devil!


    This kind of devil is good at abetting and magic attack.


    Mesk did not show enough understanding for the attack of the elf girl. In fact, mesk had said before that once the other party really chose to attack, he would give the other party an unimaginable memory.


    The fact is also true. If Max doesn''t do it, he will do it. At this time, it''s like the demon king waking up and falling in the forest and earth in a moment of destruction.


    Obviously, the strength of the fairy girl has reached the legendary level, but compared with Max, it is nothing compared.


    "Beautiful girl, I take back my love for you before. Seriously, you are really annoying." Bahamut held the elf girl in his arms. Obviously, mesk''s behavior aroused the other party''s anger, so that he said some cruel words now.


    Disgusted, it made the anger in mesk''s heart burn again. She raised her head and stared at the handsome face: "tell your people not to disturb me again, because I''m really afraid of destroying everything here. You should know that I''m not kidding!"

 Chapter 1421

    For Bahamut''s threat, mesk doesn''t pay attention at all. After all, the other party is still his own defeated general. If it weren''t for Chen Feng''s obstruction, the other party would have become a corpse now. How can he still yell in front of him.


    Chen Feng didn''t stop it at this moment. It seems that he tacitly accepted the other party''s behavior.


    Chen Feng had his own intention not to kill Bahamut before, rather than completely inclined to Bahamut. In addition, his new arrival will inevitably attract hostility from some local forces.


    The price of his own shot is too low. Let mesk take the initiative. This is the real king''s means.


    After that, even if the creatures around them have some opinions about themselves, they will certainly not show them again. After all, the strength of mesk has deterred them. If they dare to offend again, they need to think about whether they will become a white bone and appear in some uninhabited corners of the forest.


    Mesk has proved himself.


    However, everything can''t be too special. After all, Chen Feng still has his own plan. Then he said faintly: "well, that''s it. Dissipate the corrosive energy."


    Max Ke is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Chen Feng, regardless of his plot, still hates Bahamut at this time, but it''s not good to show too much, and then suck hard.


    The black fog suspended around was swallowed into the abdomen by the other party.


    However, although the corrosion energy is absorbed, it causes permanent damage to the surrounding damage, which can not be restored to the normal level in a short time.


    Bahamut expressed support for Chen Feng''s reconciliation and walked back to the camp with the elf girl in his arms.


    After entering the camp, Chen Feng was also surprised by everything here. He thought that most of the creatures loyal to Bahamut were aliens, but he had to face up to some humans.


    The other party seems to have established a stronghold similar to order in the jungle.


    What is the ultimate purpose of this God residence from other dimensions?


    Is it to dominate the world?


    Isn''t this your enemy?


    Thinking of this, a layer of malice slowly appeared in Chen Feng''s eyes. Chen Feng has the ability to absorb faith. In order to reach the peak, naturally, he has regarded all humans as his potential believer training objects.


    However, if Bahamut''s purpose is to dominate the world, they will have to fight each other, and even affect their lives!


    When mesk walked beside him, he suddenly felt a weak killing opportunity. He couldn''t help frowning. He really couldn''t understand his nominal master. He just stopped himself from killing Bahamut. Now there are some obvious killing opportunities.


    Is there a split personality? Just a moment later, this multifaceted emotion came into being.


    Mesk shook his head. He didn''t know what Chen Feng was thinking, so he didn''t think too much, but shifted his attention to other creatures.


    In addition to the existing humans, lizards, wood elves and tree giants, there are goblins, ogres and mouse people!


    There are such ugly and disgusting guys here!


    Rat man is an extremely neurotic and anxious creature. Their metabolism allows them to burn energy at an amazing rate, so their agility is also at an unnatural level. But at the same time, it also brings them a great sense of hunger. Excessive fatigue may lead to the extremely weak and even death of the scarvines. Therefore, after the battle, the first thing the rat man did was to have a "feast" on the dead.


    Female mouse people are very rare and only semi intelligent at most. They are mainly regarded as a tool for mass production of offspring. That''s why there are so many mouse people.


    The bad conditions of this creature can''t even stand the goblins.


    You know, goblins are disgusting enough. Even if they are not abyss creatures, they still disgust many lives. Only ogres are willing to live with each other, but when goblins face rat people, they are still a little witch.


    It can be seen that rat man is an evil race with nausea and ugliness.


    Some clean loving races have even said that rat people should disappear more than demons!


    Of all the armies of known jungle creatures, no one can match the number of mouse people. When the rats did not use the silent tunnels and ran out of the ground, they spread a war that was plague dominated, extremely inhumane and lightning fast.


    When rats are proficient in the plague war, they will spread their germs to their surroundings with their stinking bodies. After infection with germs, few people will be able to escape, especially the damage to infants and young children has reached one hundred percent.


    In some dimensions, there have even been some actions to destroy rat people. Some superiors hate this creature that brings disasters to mainland creatures. In order to eliminate hidden dangers, they often pull weeds and roots from each other!


    All those who had been through the plague knew that the battlefield was like a nightmare scenario, a group of starving tribes, and wave after wave of disease rats.


    Of course, rat soldiers are no different from ordinary people when fighting alone. Without the assistance of allies, rat soldiers cowardly flee the battlefield and fight hard only when there is a dead end. Therefore, for every rat, the power and number of races are everything.


    Rat man society is a world without order. Everything depends on strength and cunning. The weak can only be eaten or enslaved. Every rat man has been striving for status all his life, whether to defend his rights or usurp the throne. Betrayal is despised by ordinary people, but it is very common for mouse people.


    As the God of thieves, mesk once had a group of rat followers under his command. However, in a mission, a rat angered himself, but he personally issued a killing order.


    Tens of thousands of rat people under his command were executed, and their bodies even turned a fertile land into ruins that only the dead can survive.


    If we hadn''t seen it now, mesk would have forgotten that there are still such creatures in the world!


    However, different from those rat people who came into contact before, the rat people here look very gentle. What are those rat people doing in the corner? They are taking a bath?


    How is this possible?


    Even mesk can''t help but open his eyes now. He looks like he can''t believe it. In his cognition, rat people won''t take a few baths in their life, because they firmly believe that the smelly body is the foundation to live in this world.


    The reason why mesk was angry before was that when a rat man who was promoted to the epic level saw himself, he didn''t dress up, but saw himself with a stinking body.


    Mesk felt that he had been despised, so he issued a destruction order, killed the mouse man of the epic level on the spot, and then completely eliminated the other party''s race.


    If


    At that time, rat people could take more baths on weekdays as they are now, and they didn''t have to end up being destroyed.


    Of course, no mouse people know what mesk thinks. If they know, this beautiful looking girl in front of them is actually a mouse man killer. I don''t know what they will think?


    Chen Feng was invited and arranged into a wooden house.


    It seems that the house has just been built. It is also full of some light fragrance, and the food is a little light. Some rice porridge and some pickles.


    This is Chen Feng''s request.


    Just back from the abyss, I saw too many terrible scenes. Chen Feng''s stomach is disgusting. He can''t eat big fish and meat now.


    After a simple rest, Bahamut, who had arranged everything, pushed the door and came in. At this time, his face was no longer tired, and his spirit obviously recovered to its peak.


    Chen Feng also put down the bowl of white porridge, then raised his head and said, "tell me your purpose, passer-by."


    For native creatures like Chen Feng, such as Bahamut, who has crossed from different dimensions, is naturally a passer-by.


    Bahamut took a deep look at Chen Feng. From the previous dialogue, it has been proved that the human in front of him is very different from the human he knew before. The other person''s eyes seem to have magic and directly penetrate his own noumenon.


    Does the other party really recognize his real body?


    Under the scrutiny of Chen Feng, Bahamut even had such a strange idea in his heart!

 Chapter 1422

    For Chen Feng''s question, Bahamut did not show any dissatisfaction, but looked at each other with a little interest.


    Bahamut was not surprised as before. Because of contact, he had some knowledge of the human being.


    "You are different from the human beings I came into contact with before." Bahamut did not continue to follow Chen Feng''s words, but directly changed the topic.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Feng asked faintly.


    At this time, there was a sense of urgency that they were at war just now. They were like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Their voices even whispered incomparably.


    This made mesk frown. He didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd. Just now he had a momentum of doing it. Mesk almost thought it was a secret signal given by Chen Feng, so he was almost facing the release move.


    But from now on, it seems that I really think too much.


    Shaking his head, it is more suitable for mesk to wait and see. Who can guess what idea Chen Feng has in mind.


    Mesk chose to keep his eyes closed and leave the battlefield to the two.


    Bahamut looked at Chen Feng and said, "amazing insight. I even thought you knew I was..."


    "Bahamut, Dragon God!"


    Before the other party finished, Chen Feng suddenly interrupted the other party.


    For a moment, Bahamut''s eyes shrank into a thin line, and maisk, who had done nothing to disturb them, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the annoying guy in front of him, trembled and said, "Bahamut... Mut?"


    Bahamut frowned, as if unable to hide his surprise. Chen Feng''s straight to the point was too scary. Originally, he just joked about it, but who would have thought that Chen Feng really recognized his identity.


    Is the other person from the same world as himself? Otherwise, how could the other party know his true identity.


    There are no aborigines in this world. If there are, the identity of these aborigines is too messy. Insects, beasts, zombies and weak humans are simply a paradise for the weak for Bahamut.


    Bahamut''s attitude towards survivors in this world is more gratifying than pitiful.


    If you change this place to any world you have explored, it is likely to have been destroyed, and here, like a newly hatched cub, everything is a new start.


    Human beings do not need to face opponents several times or even dozens of times stronger than themselves.


    But even so, it is very difficult for human beings to live. It is precisely because of this that Bahamut, who originally just wanted to come here to play, stayed in this land attracted by rich energy.


    It set up its own forces here. Originally, it was just to treat human beings, but after a period of time, he found that the living environment of other races except human beings was also not optimistic.


    Therefore, he really decided to stay, rather than leave after a period of time.


    Bahamut is a kind-hearted God''s residence. Otherwise, the lizard people under his command would not be tamed. The main role of lizard people is to search for lonely travelers in the wild.


    But compared with evil lizard people, they will feed on lone travelers, while lizard people loyal to Bahamut are just for treatment.


    Many scavengers in the camp were picked up by lizards.


    But they didn''t expect this time. A kind rescue almost lost their lives.


    Chen Feng and mesk have undoubtedly become a blacklist in the rescue team.


    Bahamut had too many questions in his mind. He wanted to know who Chen Feng was and why he accurately said his identity and the name of the God''s residence.


    To Bahamut''s surprise, the pleasure devil around seemed to be surprised, and seemed to be no stranger to the name. Of course, the pleasure devil lived in purgatory. He had some legends here, and it didn''t seem strange that the other party stopped his name.


    Bahamut had some questions, and a trace of dignity gradually appeared on his face.


    When the other party wanted to ask, Chen Feng smiled. Then, two sharp corners appeared on his head, and a pair of damaged huge wings spread behind him.


    Burning devil!


    In Bahamut''s mind, a trace of information about Guan Yu burning Yan devil directly emerged. This creature is vicious and powerful. It is a high-level devil living in the abyss.


    No wonder the other party knows his name. He is a household god in the abyss.


    Demons and demons are true heretics. They are naturally tyrannical and like fighting and killing. As a kind God''s residence, Bahamut hated creatures like demons and demons in the past.


    In the long history, Bahamut, disguised as a warrior, dived into the abyss, then fell the natural disaster and destroyed tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of demons!


    In these cases, the most earth shaking thing Bahamut did was summon a dozen dragons and spit dragon breath when there was a bloody battle between the devil and the devil.


    For the demons and Demons involved in the bloody war, the Dragon raid is undoubtedly a fatal natural disaster. According to conservative estimates, the number of demons and Demons killed in that disaster even exceeded more than 100000.


    This directly led to the disintegration of the forces of several devil kings and devil lords, and soon they were killed and swallowed up by the enemies lurking aside!


    For all creatures in the abyss, Bahamut''s name is like thunder. The other party is simply the enemy of the abyss. However, the strength of the other party is too strong. The war between the holy Mansions can not be launched by the simple death and injury of the devil.


    Bahamut just didn''t expect to encounter demons and Demons here at the same time. No wonder the other party can recognize himself so quickly, or hope he hasn''t hurt them before. Otherwise, this matter is really unreasonable.


    Ignoring Bahamut''s thoughts, Chen Feng hid the exposed demon identity again, and then said, "I''m just here to ask you, what''s the purpose of your stay here? Simple assistance, or can you rule here one day?"


    At the end, Chen Feng''s voice has become a little cold. He has even moved his heart to kill. Once the other party can''t persuade himself, Chen Feng will really order his men to kill the other party.


    Bahamut obviously felt Chen Feng''s killing opportunity and instinctive defense, but immediately put down his defense and said with a smile: "do you regard this as your forbidden land?"


    "It''s none of your business," Chen Feng said faintly.


    "I just want your answer."


    "What if I say to fight for hegemony?"


    Chen Feng glanced at each other: "die now."


    "Er..."


    For Chen Feng''s directness, Bahamut didn''t know what to say for a moment. He angrily touched his nose. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng''s answer was so decisive.


    This simply doesn''t save yourself any face!


    Bahamut leaned back and didn''t seem to mind Chen Feng''s threat: "I was caught off guard by you before. Do you think it''s possible to catch me if you start now?"


    Bahamut looks like a ruffian: "One thing I want to remind you is that since I already know your strength, I will not be caught. Even if you really destroy here, I will escape. Although I can''t cause any harm to you now, don''t forget my identity. If I want, I will find your power and make your camp restless."


    Speaking of this, Bahamut''s body is no longer the smell of fooling around before, but suddenly becomes vicious and terrible, with an unimaginable smell of killing.


    In the final analysis, Bahamut is still a God''s residence, holding countless lives. Once you get serious, the terrible momentum even makes people''s breathing become a little blocked.


    But Chen Feng didn''t seem to feel the threat at all. He smiled and looked at each other: "you can try."


    Bahamut repeatedly restrained his emotions, but Chen Feng didn''t seem to give each other a step.


    "You demons do things according to your preferences. After you go crazy, what if you have power? It will not be destroyed by you. I won''t let you mess around in this land. If you really come to that step, even if this projection disappears, I will kill you!"


    Chen Feng is obviously a little confused. How does it sound that he has become a villain, and the dimensional traveler has become the Party of justice.


    "I never intended to build my own country here. Although it is beautiful, even I have never felt such strong energy, there is my shadow where there is disaster, and I am destined not to stay here."


    Bahamut clarified his point of view, which undoubtedly let Chen Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    "And..." at this time, bahamutra lengthened his voice and immediately said, "in addition to being inspired by energy, my biggest purpose is to chase my own enemy."


    "Your enemy?"


    Chen Feng was puzzled.


    "Yes, you know my name, and naturally you know her name Tiamat!"


    Bahamut seems to recall: "tyamat is very evil. Creatures like human beings are just trampling garbage for him. In fact, I keep shuttling in order to eliminate this guy who brings shame to the family."


    "Tiamat is very cautious, always careful to escape the dimension after committing a felony. Therefore, I keep wandering in order to find this guy and give a fatal blow!"


    Chen Feng stared at the other party and tried to find some signs of lies from the other party''s words. However, after careful observation, Chen Feng found that the other party didn''t look like lying.


    In other words, what the other party said is true.


    The good news is that the other party is not his own enemy and has no desire to peep into this land.


    But the bad news is that Tiamat also came to this land. Because of energy, more and more God mansions found here and tried to come to this land.


    What worries Chen Feng is more than that. Bahamut continued: "I followed each other all the way to the human world, but in several wars, I found a thing that can be a grandmother."


    Looking at each other''s expression, Chen Feng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bahamut truthfully replied, "it''s not just my old enemy. This time, the other party also found a helper, ashadelon from the abyss!"


    The strong living in the abyss?


    With the altar, Chen Feng mastered all the knowledge of the abyss. His brain ran fast and tried to find the news of ashadelon. A few seconds later, he finally got the news about the other party.


    Assaderon is famous for his dedication to life - no matter how hurt and frustrated he has been. In a fatal blow, the Dragon binds a demon to his chest as a second heart.


    Assaderon''s appearance is roughly like an ancient red dragon in its heyday, but it has some striking and strange features. He has a demon face; He had a terrible scar on his chest, shaped like a large winged humanoid - a burning devil; His eyes were like two glowing flames; There was a constant slight light between his claws and teeth.


    Assaderon''s atrocities brought sadness and pain to the earth. The red dragon was worshipped by a cult. They built a castle for the dragon as a nest. But the enemy sank the dragon''s castle into the dark underground, eliminated the cult and caused fatal damage to asadelon.


    The surviving cult remnants regrouped around the remains of their dragon monarch, the heart of asadelon. Using magic - and the same amount of skills, faith and hard work, these cults reactivated the heart - but not life. The ceremony infused it with the energy of the underworld and changed its form. It was reborn in the darkness of the dead and became the core of the cult''s faith and psychic power. The cultists wanted to call back asadelon, but the Dragon never answered their call.


    Assaderon was hit so badly that his heart injury could not be recovered. Using all his means and all his knowledge of ancient rituals, the dragon finally succeeded in replacing his heart with a demon bound by magic.


    In the data given by the abyss, the strength of this giant dragon is about to reach the level of God residence, and the specific strength is at the eternal level, which is two levels higher than its myths.


    At this level, asadelon even had an idea to destroy the fortress of tens of thousands of people. It was a terrible dragon. Even because of the dimensional wall, his strength was limited.


    But the undeniable point is that the other party follows tyamat and complements each other. This is not a problem of one plus one, but a qualitative change. Once the two sides really have any evil ideas, the human world is likely to suffer a disaster.


    Chen Feng regarded this land as his own wealth. Naturally, he didn''t want outsiders to show off here. Therefore, he lowered his head, stared at Bahamut, and said, "tell me where they are?"

 Chapter 1423

    For Chen Feng''s question, Bahamut stagnated in place. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said slowly, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Chen Feng frowned.


    Baham nodded: "those two guys haunted. I tracked them for a long time before I locked in this area, and I have a hunch that the other party has found me."


    "So are you waiting for it to attack you?" Chen Feng seemed to think of something and asked immediately.


    Bahamut hesitated obviously and then said, "you can say so."


    For Bahamut''s optimistic attitude, Chen Feng didn''t know what to say. Originally, he thought the other party was his competitor, but from the current situation, maybe he thought more.


    Bahamut''s ambition is not to invade the world, but simply to find their own enemies and kill each other for hundreds of years, no, thousands of years.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Tiamat found a helper.


    "Help?"


    Chen Feng seems to think of something. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Bahamut. Before, the other party did not show a strong force. Otherwise, he would not be defeated by mesk.


    But the other side dares to bear the attack of two enemies of the same level. If the other side has no cards, Chen Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "What''s your plan?" Chen Feng didn''t want to be kept in the dark, so he asked directly at this time.


    "Naturally, when the other party comes to attack, I will catch it or even kill it."


    "It''s up to you?" Chen Feng asked with some contempt.


    "It''s up to me!" Baham nodded in a very positive tone.


    Each other is like two cockfighting. After this lasted for a period of time, Chen Feng waved his hand: "well, I don''t want to discuss this matter with you and say your helper. If it''s good, I may stay to help you."


    "Are you willing to help me?" Bahamut obviously didn''t expect Chen Feng to put forward such a proposal.


    "That''s right." Chen Feng nodded: "I have established forces in this land and aspired to rule more areas. Both you and your enemies are potential dangers. I hope you can leave here after I help you defeat each other."


    Bahamut was lost in thought. If he was alone, it would be easy to say, but now there are many creatures living in this land who depend on him. If he left, where would the wood elves and tree giants go?


    Bahamut admits that Chen Feng is very strong, but the other party is human after all and cannot be treated equally. Looking at the other party''s attitude towards lizard people, Bahamut even worries that if he gives up, mesk will kill all his companions.


    Bahamut has super goodwill. It is precisely because of this that he is also a savior in the eyes of other creatures except the dragon.


    "Are you worried that I can''t take care of your camp?" Chen Feng seemed to see the other party''s thoughts and asked.


    Bahamut did not speak, but because of this, Chen Feng also knew his answer.


    Chen Feng looked at each other: "my camp is called order. You may be wrong about one thing. I don''t advocate human supremacy. This idea may have existed before, but after experiencing too many things, I try to forget."


    "There is a crisis here. You can feel it. Abundant energy has not brought prosperity here, but countless disasters."


    "We had a wonderful life before, but everything changed because of a sudden disaster. I must try to be strong in order to protect more people. In addition to humans, humanoid creatures can also help us rebuild our homes."


    "Order has taken in many other dimensions of life. In addition to humans, there are goblins, half elves and even ogres. We come together for a common ideal, and we just want to live."


    "But there are too many dangers around us, such as you."


    "Me?" Bahamut asked, pointing to his cheek. He didn''t seem to accept Chen Feng''s description.


    "Do you know what I did? Do you know how many people I saved in a short time? Without me, half of the population here would die, do you know?"


    Bahamut became more and more excited. He even approached Chen Feng, less than a meter away from each other.


    Chen Feng shook his head: "I can''t deny that you are good, but how many exist like you. Those who have the same strength as you just regard it as the back garden of collecting beliefs, and the life here is like an ant at a glance. If you are a little unhappy, you can completely discard it!"


    "As a local member, I can''t accept this, you know?" Chen Feng stared at Bahamut: "although you are very good, you are only an outsider after all. Everything here has nothing to do with you. I will help you drive or kill the enemy. However, please fulfill your promise and leave here after that."


    Chen Feng''s attitude towards Bahamut has changed.


    Before, Chen Feng had some doubts about the other party as a divine residence, so he had some killing opportunities. However, when he learned that the other party didn''t value it here, but came here for pursuit, his mind undoubtedly became more subtle.


    After all, compared with Bahamut, the two runaway dragons are Chen Feng''s big trouble.


    Bahamut went too far, but he was more enthusiastic about the opposite sex, which was also the reason for maisk''s rage. The other party paid a price for this. If it weren''t for Chen Feng, the other party might have become a corpse now.


    However, the enemy of the other party is different. As one of the most evil dragon gods, Tiamat''s evil is beyond imagination. The other party seems to be completely immersed in the joy of killing. For this kind of God residence, only destruction can make the other party feel heartfelt happiness.


    If the other party is allowed to act recklessly here, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble for Chen Feng''s rule and finding more believers!


    Chen Feng doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. Therefore, the best way is to cut the mess quickly, find the other party, and then kill the other party in time!


    Looking at Bahamut''s hesitation, Chen Feng frowned and said his killer mace: "do you think there is only one dragon around tiyamat? You seem to have forgotten some key points. Are you familiar with Zhan Qing blood storm?"


    Bahamut was obviously stunned: "Zhan Qing blood storm... I naturally know."


    Bahamut is no stranger to this name, because the opposite party is the follower of Tiamat. In addition, the other party also has a thunderous story, a cunning Zhan Qing blood storm, and a sad Kingdom trembling under his name. "


    Among all the green dragons that have ever existed, few are despised like Zhan Qing blood storm. Born with keen intelligence and cunning control ability far beyond his peers, Zhan Qing blood storm used his talent to get the attention of his terrible hostess Tiamat.


    The other side was promoted by Tiamat, and then gained some rights.


    Like the other party''s hostess, Zhan qingxuebao is extremely selfish. He can do anything bad to promote his plan and enhance his reputation in the eyes of the dark lady. Zhan Qing blood storm especially hates humanoid creatures and thinks they are weak and worthless. He had a special interest in tormenting elves and destroying their will with his filthy whisper.


    Zhan Qing blood storm is huge and strong. He has strong strength, but his limbs are thin and his neck is thin and long. He looks more like a mirage dragon than a standard green dragon. His appearance may make the observer think he is ill or weak - a mistake anyone can make only once.


    The closer the scales of Zhan Qing blood storm are to the center of its back, the darker the color, from light green to brown stripes in the center. His head did not bulge, but was smooth and snake like. Tentacles hang from his mouth and chin like a beard. They are sensitive sensory organs used to detect enemies and food. His eyes were black except when they gave off a light red light that showed his evil.


    But the other party lost his trace a long time ago. It is said that the other party angered the spirit God and was punished. Since then, the opposite hair disappeared.


    Of course, Bahamut can often hear rumors about the other party. This feeling is like that the other party has never left, still hovering around him, waiting for a suitable opportunity to give himself a fatal blow.


    "What are you doing with it?"


    Bahamut was a little disgusted with each other, so he said coldly.


    Chen Feng looked solemn: "the other party is a follower of Tiamat. It is likely to follow the other party, isn''t it?"


    "You think you are in control of the overall situation, but how can you be sure that this is just a conspiracy of the enemy, so that you just think you have mastered the other party''s cards. In fact, all this is in the other party''s plan."


    "When you wait for each other so foolishly, Tiamat will appear in an instant. At that time, you will still have two terrible dragon generals around you. Even if you are strong and have more information, many changes will happen once there is a problem with the information."


    "I just want you to know what cards you still have. If you can tell me, I can even make an alliance with you in advance. When it''s done, I want their bodies, and where do you come from and go back?"


    Bahamut''s eyes glowed with white light. He was releasing true knowledge, which is a magic that can explore the essence. Bahamut could see that Chen Feng did not lie, but after all, it was about planning for a long time. Bahamut did not want to disclose it to anyone before the war.


    "You must make a choice." Chen Feng''s voice was surprisingly calm.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Bahamut seemed to admit his fate, sighed, and then said, "time dragon."


    Chen Feng''s pupils contracted.


    Time dragon!


    Is this the inside story of the other party?


    The charcoal gray scales clinging to the dragon''s body and the skeleton without obvious back give a smooth impression. The hourglass shaped black scales covered his eyes like a mask, and the twelve unevenly distributed ring-shaped black scales radiated on him from back to front, like a growth ring.


    A jugui like spike extends from the back of its skull, seemingly doubling the length of its head. Its pair of triangular wings extend and expand from the narrow point behind it, making its general shape look like an hourglass. Two projections of different lengths at the end of its tail give it two tail tips.


    Time dragon gets along with time in its unique way: breathing time, swallowing time, and living in it in a concrete way that becomes time. This kind of dragon is considered to be the rarest and most powerful of all dragon families (even compared with the Dragon God). This is the legendary time dragon.


    For most time dragons, killing the enemy is equivalent to paralyzing the enemy. They spend a lot of time stopping to maneuver on the battlefield and use spells to block or drive off opponents. Overall, they lead with their most powerful spells, weakening those who can survive his breath of time plunder.


    Time dragon never dies. The longer the time dragon hopes to explore the past or future, the greater the resources he needs to consume. The details are almost the same as time travel.


    Time dragons have better things to do than to be busy with wars that contain potential dangers. They always do not hesitate to use all available abilities in order to end the battle as soon as possible, or simply escape in a suppressed state. Note that for most time dragons, being content to disable the enemy is equivalent to killing the enemy.


    They will use the time stop ability many times to walk upstream of the battlefield and cast spells to hinder or kill their opponents. Usually, time dragons first use their most powerful spells to weaken lucky survivors under the line of plundering time.


    Time dragon has no society. Far from each other and other living creatures, they prefer to spend time communicating with gods and other powerful immortals. About every thousand years, time dragons gather together in groups of four to ten for the purpose of reproduction. Once all the females have had offspring, the group will dissolve and, most likely, never see each other again.


    This is a kind of strange dragon. They just walk in time, trying to find the origin and end of life. Generally speaking, they walk alone most of the time except when they reproduce.


    This is also the reason why Chen Feng was surprised. He suspected that Bahamut had found some helpers, but in any case, he didn''t expect that the helper found by the other party was time dragon.


    It is worthy of being a dragon. There is still face.


    Time dragon can reverse time. If it is strong enough, it can even reverse time before everything starts at the moment of being killed. Compared with the conventional plot of remembering each other''s moves and turning defeat into victory, most time dragons will stay away from each other and try their best not to participate in this meaningless battle.


    This is the time dragon.


    A legendary creature parasitic in the long river of history.


    Until this time, Chen Feng had to admire and say to Bahamut: "your background makes people jealous!"

 Chapter 1424

    Chen Feng is not jealous that it is false.


    He did guess that Bahamut had a backhand before, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s backhand was a time dragon. As a giant dragon comparable to the divine residence, the value of time dragon is self-evident.


    What''s more terrible is that the time dragon has the ability to shuttle through time. Time is a cumbersome and complex concept than the dimensional wall. Therefore, even if the time dragon is limited by some dimensional walls, its strength is stronger than that of the same level.


    Bahamut can find each other. No wonder the other party can be so confident. It turns out that everything is because of such a powerful helper.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng finally put down the burden in his heart and immediately stretched out his right hand: "happy cooperation."


    Bahamut has been in the human world for a long time. Naturally, he knows what this means. Without too much hesitation, he also stretched out his hand: "happy cooperation."


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can stay here for a while." they have completed their contract and have become allies for a short time from now on.


    "OK." Chen Feng nodded, "if you can, I''d like to arrange some rooms first. I want to have a rest."


    Baham nodded, and then arranged for his men to help Chen Feng and mesk to the room.


    "I don''t understand."


    When Bahamut left, mesk suddenly said.


    "Don''t understand what? Don''t you understand why I want to cooperate with each other?" Chen Feng said with an arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Mesk nodded: "we could have been more direct. I can feel the divinity in each other''s body. Killing him is the king''s way than helping him defeat the enemy."


    Mesk is worthy of being mesk, and inadvertently reveals his tyrannical nature. As soon as the front foot forms an alliance, the back foot wants to persuade Chen Feng to kill each other and seize divinity!


    However, Chen Feng didn''t adopt mesk''s proposal, but shook his head: "you have just come to this land. You are still very strange to everything here. Naturally, you don''t understand the situation. It''s different from the abyss. Compared with cruelty, cooperation can achieve a win-win situation."


    "Cooperate?"


    Mesk muttered to himself, but shook his head: "I still don''t understand. It''s easier to kill than this meaningless cooperation."


    Chen Feng didn''t argue with mesk. They are two camps and have different suggestions. Naturally, it''s normal.


    However, compared with these useless things, Chen Feng''s attention was focused on the behind the scenes man who attacked mesk. The other party was attacked by some ancient evil beasts, including even the trace of the God residence.


    This has to attract Chen Feng''s attention.


    After all, in the information given by rose, the channel for his strength is the abyss.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng said, "don''t you have any thoughts about the identity of the attacker?"


    Maisk didn''t expect Chen Feng to ask herself like this. She first fell into a trace of hesitation and then shook her head: "I didn''t remember before, but I don''t know that I changed my body. The sealed memory has been loosened. I remember some faces of the divine residence."


    "Just, do you want to know this?" said mesk. Finally, he suddenly looked up and asked.


    The less you know about the secret of Shendi, the better. It''s also good for yourself. However, Chen Feng has had a certain tolerance since he tried to become stronger. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to nod and say, "say it."


    Mesk fell into some kind of memory: "in addition to the ancient evil beasts, there are two God mansions that attacked me, one of which is shandakol."


    "Shandakor?" Chen Feng repeated.


    "Well, do you know him?" hearing Chen Feng''s repetition, mesk asked with some doubts.


    Even if Chen Feng is human, for some reason, mesk always feels that the other party knows very well about the abyss, and even Bahamut''s identity is the first guess of the other party, which makes mesk even some don''t believe that the other party is a human identity!


    "Shandakor?" Chen Feng murmured to himself, reading the news about each other in his mind.


    Shandakor, (the God of travel and exploration, the God of Fallon, the weak and other divine power), also known as: The Wind Rider, the helping hand.


    Sandra Cole is a lonely God with few words. He uses action to show his ideas. He seemed kind but stern, and sometimes showed a humorous side. In recent years, he actively came to earth to absorb believers, so the scale of the church shows signs of growing gradually. Wearing a dark cloak, light leather armor and a pair of boots that never touch the ground, the Wind Rider always appears in an imperial manner with a heavy two handed giant sword. Although the tall and handsome Sandra Cole was silent when he acted, he was always surrounded by a swirling wind.


    The pastor of shandakol prays after the wind changes every morning (due to the increase of temperature) to obtain divine magic. The holy day in the church is April 15 every year. Believers call it "wind control day". At dawn, Sandra Cole will guide his priests to "walk against the wind" to themselves.


    They return to their original state (and land safely) at dusk - usually in an area they have never visited before. The pastors of shandakol also hold some ceremonies at specific times or conditions - they will hold short prayers whenever there is a major change in the wind direction;


    Whenever they find an unknown area (such as a valley, lake, or island), they will also erect a small stone throne near the place where they first found it, and mark the sacred emblem of shandakol on it (if conditions permit, they will use the stoneshape to build an altar for the Windrider). The pastor of shandakol usually works part-time as a Ranger or windwalker.


    Dogma:


    Set an example, spread the teaching of the helping hand around the world, and strive to spread his teachings to business travelers, especially those who seek new unknown land and trade opportunities. Every effort should be made to excavate and purify his ancient altar. Ride on the flowing wind and follow it wherever it goes. Trust a helping hand to help people in trouble. Find out all the treasures contained in the earth and ocean. Travel far away and become the first person to see the rising sun, towering mountains and fertile valleys. Always make your steps towards areas you haven''t visited.


    Priest and temple.


    The priests of shandakol usually leave their places of residence to serve as guides and escorts for tourists, trade caravans, and prospecting expeditions. Many members of the church served as guides for the adventure team or became explorers themselves. In addition, a few members joined the harpist alliance. In any case, they try their best to find or visit the abandoned altar in shandakol as often as possible (especially in mys) ¨B The magnificent temple in the city of zhuono) until sufficient resources were obtained to rebuild the altar there. Since shandakor incorporated the "Portals" into his clergy, he also began to assign priests to find and confirm the portals in all parts of the continent of Fallon, so as to facilitate circulation, trade and exploration.


    Shandakor likes believers to build altars to worship him. Most of these altars are located in extremely remote (even uninhabited) areas. Most of the altars in shandakol are built on high stone platforms, on which a stone seat (or throne) is placed, and there is more than one perforated stone pillar around it - it will make a sound when the wind blows. Most of these altars are located in the Stonehenge of the moon sea area and komir area, and some have witnessed thousands of years of history.


    There are few formal temples in the city, and there are not many believers in the city. Because his priests love wandering, the priests stationed in the temple are often replaced - whenever new members arrive, the original priests will go out to explore.


    The priests of shandakol usually wear dark cloaks and costumes suitable for moving in the wilderness. They usually prefer silver and various deep colors. Many people also wear a sacred emblem on the back of the hand of gloves (whether made of leather or iron).


    It can be said that shandakor is a relatively kind God residence. Although the other party is not as kind as Bahamut, it is absolutely not vicious. It is hard to imagine that the other party cooperated with ancient evil beasts and besieged mesk.


    "What about the remaining God''s residence?"


    Looking at Chen Feng''s meditation, mesk became more and more curious about the other party''s head. Although he didn''t master mind reading, it''s not difficult to see from the other party''s appearance that the other party really knew some information about the divine residence.


    "Which one is left?"


    Mask''s cheeks were sweating. It was obvious that he remembered some bad pictures. After a few seconds, he finally said the name.


    "Euryl!"


    Mesk seemed to hate the name very much, even gnashing his teeth. When he said each other''s name, his expression became more and more ferocious.


    Chen Feng called out relevant knowledge.


    Euryl is an evil goddess who is fickle and vain. Her heart is as cold as ice. Most of her believers believe in her out of fear. There was no trace of true love, noble sentiment, or honor in her heart. She loved to play with the mortals who offended her, trapped them in the snowstorm, and then tortured them crazy with all kinds of illusions about soft and comfortable shelters before they froze to death. Her beauty is cold and deadly, like a magnificent flower carved from polar ice - just like her inside.


    Euryl''s church organization is very loose, and most of its members roam around alone. They worked to spread the power of the harsh winter so that everyone feared the power of the goddess and her agents (and weakened their enemies). They also accumulate personal wealth and power in two ways - to accomplish tasks that others cannot do in the cold winter;


    Or use magic to protect those who obey or pay protection fees from the threat of winter. The clergyman of oulur will sprinkle some of his belongings in the snow when the snowstorm comes, or throw them into the cracks of glaciers or frozen rivers in winter as a sacrifice to the goddess.


    This terrible God''s residence always likes to frighten its men with killing and torture. Many believers would rather commit suicide than bear each other''s torture after making mistakes.


    Under the leadership of euryl, those under him became more extreme.


    Of course, like all believers in God''s residence, they have their own carnival time.


    The winter solstice night is the most sacred night of the year for the priests of oulur. They will dance and revel on the ice all night (and recruit new members). Priests also hold fanatical rituals at the beginning and end of winter to call for howling snowstorms, called "cold winter" and "the last snowstorm", respectively.


    The priest who wants to become oulur must pass a trial ceremony called "embracing the frost" - the experimenter must first depict the holy emblem of the frost girl on his body, and then run through the snowstorm all night wearing only a pair of boots and a thin coat (without any magic protection) - oulur will accept the experimenter as his priest as long as he can survive the dawn and still die. Many frost girl priests and druids work part-time as power believers or elemental Lords.


    Of course, few believers survived in this extreme environment.


    Euryl was a member of the "furious gods" and served taros (the God of storm and destruction) with ambory and Mara (the God of bloody hunting). Since taros has constantly seized her power in recent years, oulur made the winter in the North colder and harsher year by year in order to make up for the lost power (and vent his anger at the same time).


    She maintained a certain degree of friendship with ambry; But the relationship with Mara is extremely bad. In addition, in recent years, she also began to slowly absorb the power of ulutiru (the God of the glacier) in her sleep (she carefully controlled the absorption rate to prevent the target from waking up), and planned to continue to fake her name and give divinity to her believers after she completely absorbed the eternal sleeper (ulutiru''s nickname).


    Dogma:


    Cover all the ground with cold ice. Whenever a flame is found, it must be extinguished immediately. To the embrace of cold and cold wind; Cut down all windbreaks and make big holes in all walls and roofs to meet the "goddess''s breath". We should avoid the disgusting sun moving in the dark, so as not to disappear the cold brought by euryl. Remember, polar creatures can only be killed when the situation is critical - but others can kill without fear. Let the whole continent of Fallon fear euryl. Whenever the cold wind blows, we should sing praises to the goddess of cold. Never hurt or confront the priests of other frost girls.


    This is a neutral and evil god''s residence. Compared with shandakor, it is undoubtedly evil, and the things done in the past are more headache.


    Max can''t deceive himself. After all, he is so angry that he hasn''t experienced life and death, but he can''t pretend. But it''s because of this that Chen Feng feels a little tricky.


    My men are resented by so many God mansions?


    Chen Feng even had an idea at this time. Whether to drive away mesk now will be slightly better for his future situation.

 Chapter 1425

    When Chen Feng accepted maisk, he tried to dig something out of each other for the sake of the identity of the other party''s God residence.


    But this discovery made Chen Feng frown.


    It''s easy to say that ancient evil beasts, because of the dimensional wall, had no strength after they came to the human world. Without Chen Feng''s hand, Lu Wei and Wei Xun alone could kill them directly.


    What Chen Feng didn''t expect was that the enemies of mesk even included two divine mansions in addition to ancient evil beasts!


    What is the concept of divine residence.


    Lenovo nailuo, but when the end came at the beginning, its strength had reached the legendary level.


    Now, with the energy boiling day by day, after the divine residence passes through, the strength can undoubtedly be brought into full play. One Chen Feng can barely bear it, but the two divine mansions work together, even Chen Feng can''t help feeling difficult, and even has the intention to give up mesk.


    After saying that, mesk fell into silence. He originally wanted to hide it. After all, his relationship with Chen Feng is not good. Excluding his strength and the identity of the God residence, his importance is even less than Erwin.


    But mesk also knows that if he hides for no reason and waits until his enemy really comes to the door, he will be more passive. Instead of being killed without knowing anything, he might as well make the last fight to see if Chen Feng will abandon himself.


    Mesk is gambling!


    He is betting on his importance in Chen Feng''s heart.


    If he really loses the bet, he has no choice but to let it happen.


    But at this time, Chen Feng didn''t say much. He just stared at each other like this. There seemed to be thousands of questions in his eyes, but finally he just nodded: "I know, be careful."


    After that, Chen Feng lay in bed for a short rest.


    Boom!


    Just as Chen Feng tried to rest, there was a violent roar outside. Then Chen Feng was shocked to see that outside the window, there was a violent explosion, and a palpitating breath was rising wildly and sweeping in all directions.


    There, a terrible energy began to rage, just like a runaway wild horse, which could not be tamed at all.


    Terrible momentum!


    Why is this energy so terrible?


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "God, what the hell is going on?"


    "Why did we suddenly explode here? Why didn''t the tree giant take precautions?"


    The tree giant has a large body and can be used as an interceptor, especially the talent of the other party. Even if the enemy is far away, he has already explored the trace of the other party, and then kill the enemy with falling stones or giant trees.


    But at this time, the tree giant hardly made any expression, and the attack suddenly came.


    "Look over there!"


    The sound of panic sounded, and everyone looked up one after another. Then they saw the powerful tree giants in horror. They didn''t know when all their roots were broken. It''s like human beings. Without tendons, they have become a useless man.


    "How can it be? It''s Parker. The strength of the other party has a legendary level. Why did it become like this in an instant?"


    "Yes, the height of the other party is ten meters, and the rhizome is extremely hard. How can it become such a miserable shape in an instant!"


    "Ah!"


    Many kind survivors in the camp began to shout because it was so scary. After the explosion without warning, the tree giant died in pieces.


    What does that mean?


    When everyone was attracted by the explosion, the tree giant had suffered an enemy in order to make everyone lose the first layer of shelter.


    All the faces were frightened. The scene in front of us was so frightening.


    Many Wood Elves think they are superior to others, but they do not realize that the development of the human world has exceeded imagination. It is difficult for the wood elves to survive if they are baptized by a series of guns in peacetime.


    But these elves are also very worried.


    Rumble!


    All the survivors of the stronghold felt a trace of fear in this deafening sound.


    Many survivors take this place as their home, and naturally they are grateful to Bahamut who rescued them. They like it very much and regard it as their home.


    But at this time, a sudden disaster made everyone stupid and didn''t know what to do.


    This psychological impact is ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times worse than the impact on the line of sight!


    "Boom!"


    Next, there were some explosions in the buildings of the camp. Some survivors hiding in the house could not bear it, so they fell apart and became a corpse.


    "Ah!"


    People screamed and rushed out of the explosion. They were covered with blood and extremely embarrassed. Some elves with incomparably beautiful faces were disfigured at this time. What''s more terrible is that even their arms and legs were scattered, not to mention how cruel.


    This is a scene that all survivors don''t want to see.


    This is their home,!


    Many survivors were angry and tried to attack the attacker, but the other party''s trace could not be identified. Acting rashly would only expose themselves to obvious places.


    Bodies and debris are everywhere.


    And this scene is too scary, just like the end of the world.


    Is the end of the world coming?


    The survivors are not only aliens, but also some orcs. At this time, humans simply don''t believe everything in front of them. They can only watch explosions everywhere and the camp falls into chaos.


    Mankind has long experienced real despair. Many of them have their own careers in times of peace.


    But now?


    Everything has turned into nothingness. They thought they could live a good life now, but the sudden disaster was so sudden.


    Some human beings are foolishly stuck in place, looking at everything they can see.


    In the face of such destruction, they seem to have forgotten to escape.


    Despair is breeding.


    Human beings have suffered too much. They just want to end it now.


    Of course, in addition to some completely lost confidence, some survivors are trying to resist everything in front of them at this time.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you suppress it? Just watch? Where are the people? The team? Where are they all dead?" the spirit who confronted maisk was trembling with anger. She puffed out a mouthful of blood. Her body was hurt. How can she stop the flames in the sky alone!


    The camp suffered an unprecedented disaster. In the blink of an eye, countless people died and countless people wanted to die!

 Chapter 1426

    The sudden attack left the survivors at a loss. The disaster happened in a moment. Under this attack, the tortured human beings even gave up resistance and let it happen to themselves.


    "Boom!"


    The more tragic disaster was still ahead, and at the same time, the earth''s surface suddenly cracked.


    Earthquake!


    There was an earthquake here!


    You know, Bahamut occupied here. In the past, he used to use dragon Qi to consolidate the surrounding ground. It was not as hard as cold iron, but the underground soil was harder than stones. At this time, the ground actually cracked.


    This is completely impossible!


    "Earthquake!"


    "What''s going on? How could an earthquake happen here?"


    "Help me... I''m about to fall. Who can pull me up?"


    The earthquake happened so suddenly that the survivors around didn''t know what had happened and immediately fell down from the crack. Although some of them begged the dead, there were also people who had hope for the future.


    Those people come here with difficulty, naturally thinking of a happy life. If possible, they don''t want to die.


    But the earthquake happened so suddenly that people almost didn''t react. They stepped into the air and fell directly into the gap.


    The more terrible thing was still ahead. At this time, a python suddenly appeared below. The Python''s feet were tens of meters, its trunk was thicker than the water tower in peacetime, and its eyes were huge. At this time, it twinkled with scarlet eyes.


    After seeing someone fall, he opened his huge mouth and swallowed it directly into his stomach.


    Is there a snake under the crack? And it''s still such a terrible python. At this moment, even those suicides feel extremely frightened. They really want to die and leave the world, but it doesn''t mean that they want to die in this terrible way.


    There was a wailing sound around.


    Many people have to shout hoarse. They don''t know why they suffer from this pain.


    But looking at the people who tried to survive, the python was a little cloudy. As soon as its tail was thrown, the stone wall began to crack, while the people who climbed tightly could no longer grasp it and fell into the crack.


    Seeing this scene, the python opened his mouth again, just like swallowing all humans into his mouth.


    Many elves saw this scene and felt that human beings were extremely poor. Bahamut threatened that all things were equal. Although Elves were powerful, they did not treat human beings as mole ants.


    Even more, as a free and easy life, elves love any beautiful race very much. After a period of time, many elves even love humans.


    "Ma Yue!"


    When everyone was at a loss, a beautiful elf came to look for something.


    The elf was very petite and beautiful. She looked only one meter six. But at this time, she looked very flustered. She seemed to be looking for someone and kept jumping around the tree.


    She is quick in action, and the terrible earthquake can''t affect her at all.


    "Ma Yue!"


    At this time, she seemed to find the person she was looking for. It was a young man in his early twenties who looked polite, but at this time, she stood helplessly on the ground.


    Because of the earthquake, all the surrounding ground broke. At this time, he looked like a polar bear standing on broken ice. He looked very helpless and timid.


    He doesn''t know what to do!


    Ma Yue was 25 years old and just graduated from university. Because of his family''s education, he was only busy with his studies in school and did not engage in objects. Because of his outstanding ability, he was selected by the world''s top 100 enterprises when he was in school.


    After working for several years, he became a supervisor at a young age with an annual salary of millions.


    Ma Yue is simply a winner in life. In addition, the young man is very energetic. In the past, many girls like it, but Ma Yue pays attention to his career. Even if many people confess, they never agree.


    After that, when the end came, Ma Yue regretted that he did not become a professional, but luckily survived. With the help of Bahamut, he lived here and met a beautiful girl.


    Adele.


    This is the name of the fairy girl.


    If they can never meet before the end of the day, but because of the end of the day, they know and love each other. Even if the life of elves is several times that of humans, Ma Yue still doesn''t mind.


    As long as they have each other, that''s enough.


    At this time, seeing Ma Yue below, Adele finally showed a smile on her worried face. She shouted, "Ma Yue!"


    "Adele!"


    Hearing the cry, Ma Yue hurried back, that is, at this moment, he saw his long-awaited face. For Ma Yue, the loss of the past and the death of his family once depressed him. After meeting Adele, his life had a new meaning.


    Ma Yue originally thought that he would eventually fall into the abyss and be eaten by the python. His fear made him almost unable to breathe. At this time, after seeing Adele, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile on his face.


    For him, even if he died at this time, he didn''t feel any fear.


    "Adele, I''m glad to know you!"


    There are no trees around and there are signs of collapse everywhere. For Ma Yue, his death is just a matter of time, but nevertheless, he is obviously much more calm than his previous fear.


    "Don''t say these discouraged words, there must be a chance!" Adele also saw the surrounding scene, but compared with Ma Yue, she obviously didn''t give up and kept observing around.


    After searching for a few seconds, Adele saw a long branch scattered in the crack not far away. It was a huge tree. Because the ground collapsed, the huge tree also fell into the crack, but the tree disappeared and several roots were still there.


    This is the chance!


    Seeing this scene, Adele didn''t even have time to hesitate. She jumped and fell directly on the trunk, but the tree kept shaking because of the weight.


    "No problem!"


    "There must be no problem!"


    Adele was obviously frightened, but this kind of fright was nothing compared with Ma Yue. Under the gaze of everyone holding their breath, Adele continued to jump and actually jumped in front of Ma Yue.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is?" Ma Yue was not happy when his beloved appeared in front of him, but complained.


    It was precisely because of the other party''s complaining tone that Adele went straight forward and hugged the other party.


    "I don''t want to lose you!"


    Ma Yue was in a trance at this moment. He just felt that his eyes became moist. He also held the elf girl in his waist and buried his head in each other''s hair for a long time.

 Chapter 1427

    For the two, this is not a time for warmth. The elf girl and Ma Yue separated after hugging for a few seconds, and then began to pay attention to the surrounding environment.


    "Hold me tight, as long as we get out of here, we''ll be fine." the elf girl looked around, some strange. The rampant Python didn''t know if it was full, but it disappeared.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "Yes!"


    Ma Yue also knows his strength and that it''s best not to do anything now. Just listen to Adele.


    At this time, Ma Yue hugged the fairy girl from behind and said softly to each other''s ears, "when this time is over, shall we get married?"


    Hearing that Ma Yue finally said this sentence, the elf girl nodded, and then her little face jumped with all her strength and fell directly on the tree trunk.


    He jumped twice in a row, and this time there was one more horse. The bearing capacity of the trunk had reached the extreme. At this time, the trunk shook and seemed to fall at any time.


    But for the elves, this time is enough!


    As long as she clings to the stone wall, she and Ma Yue can successfully escape from here.


    However, just when the elf girl was ready to jump, her hair suddenly stood up, and she instinctively realized that under her body, a pair of scarlet eyes were watching her.


    Adele seemed to think of something and her face turned white.


    Once jumping at this height, she and Ma Yue have no possibility of survival. Thinking of this, Adele smiled and said to Ma Yue, "please don''t forget me."


    Before Ma Yue knew what had happened, Adele threw Ma Yue to the ground with all her strength. At the same time, the shadow under her body fell at Adele''s feet at this moment.


    The Python''s mouth opened like an abyss, directly fitting under the elf girl.


    Ma Yue instinctively looked back and saw the fairy girl with tears in her eyes and a smile on her mouth. She obviously didn''t have much regret that she could save Ma Yue at the last minute.


    "Don''t forget me."


    The words still echoed in his ears, and the next second, the Python''s mouth had been closed. Obviously, the girl had been swallowed by the other party.


    "No!"


    Ma Yue, who finally recognized the reality, had completely collapsed at this time. It was like seeing the destruction of the world for the first time. The terrible voice roared out of his throat. In the roar, even his vocal cords were torn.


    At this time, Ma Yue''s whole body suddenly became hot. The next second, a flame burned directly from each other''s body, making Ma Yue look like a god of fire.


    Under some extreme pain and blow, people are likely to break through the restrictions and become professionals. Now, watching their beloved woman die in front of them, Ma Yue''s spirit completely collapsed, and the energy in his body surged out and shrouded all over his body.


    Ma Yue has imagined himself to become a professional countless times, because in that way, he has the power of self-protection and doesn''t have to worry.


    Once, Ma Yue also said to the fairy girl that no matter what price he paid, she could become a professional, because at that time, she could protect the fairy girl. At that time, Adele just smiled and didn''t mind saying, "she can protect herself without Ma Yue becoming a professional."


    Thinking of each other''s agreement, Ma Yue''s tears flowed down his cheeks. Now, the last person he loved in the world has died. What reason does he have to live in this world.


    "Adele, you are so selfish!"


    Ma Yue''s tears couldn''t help flowing down. He just felt that he had dried up his tears all his life.


    "Do you think I can survive and live in this world by sacrificing myself? It''s better to die without you. Whether it''s heaven or hell, your place is enough!"


    Thinking of this, Ma Yue''s face also showed a calm smile. He has seen through everything.


    Not only that, Ma Yue also focused his eyes on the python. Compared with his reluctance to give up when recalling the fairy girl, now Ma Yue''s eyes have stagnated to the extreme, and his scarlet eyes have become bloody eyes like blood.


    "I know you are terrible, otherwise you would not have caused such a terrible disaster. I also know I can''t kill you, but I won''t let you leave so easily!"


    Ma Yue took a step forward. The surrounding humans and elves tried to pull back each other, but Ma Yue''s flame now is like a gushing volcano. Let alone close, there is a high temperature of several Baidu even at a distance of three or four meters.


    For example, if human beings suddenly pass now, almost in an instant, they will become charcoal.


    The survivors around also witnessed the tragic process. In order to save their sweetheart, the fairy girl did not hesitate to risk jumping into the cracked stone, and gave them a few more seconds, they could save themselves from danger and live a sweet life from then on. But who could have thought that the sudden appearance of the Python destroyed all this.


    The fairy girl finally died and was swallowed up by the python.


    At the same time, Nama Yue also awakened successfully at the critical moment. He did not escape or be timid. He was just an ordinary human. At the moment of gaining power, he even challenged the python.


    This is the craziest thing in history!


    Don''t Ma Yue know that his strength is low? Even if he was ordinary in the past, he knew that he had just awakened and was only a bronze level. Nevertheless, he did not give up, but found a challenge to the legendary python.


    The Python''s forehead has even grown two sharp corners. This existence can no longer be called a python, but a dragon.


    If it were a time of peace, such creatures would not be born, but the energy of the end was so strong that it was a great opportunity for wild animals, snakes and insects.


    In peacetime, even the tropical rain forest, known as the world''s largest snake, was only more than ten meters, and the thickest was just like the waist of a strong man. But now, because of the variation of energy, it has completely changed its appearance.


    Python wandered here for some time. Normally, powerful monsters and humanoid creatures will show instinctive fear when they see themselves, but what''s the matter with the human in front of them?


    Why not only did he not fear himself, but he also made an appearance that he had to work hard with himself at any time. Did the other party really not fear himself at all?


    Thinking of this, the python also felt insulted. His mouth screamed. Then his tail tightened and rushed towards the horse!


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Ma Yue finally made a dying fight, roared, and jumped down towards the python with a burning flame!

 Chapter 1428

    In the face of killing his beloved monster, Ma Yue''s anger has erupted to the extreme. He knows that he is almost impossible to live, but nevertheless, he is crazy and rushes towards each other.


    Moreover, under the extreme pressure of this horror, Ma Yue even raised a pair of flame wings behind him. At this moment, he was like a giant meteorite breaking through the atmosphere, falling from the sky with circles of silver shock waves!


    Closer, closer!


    Vaguely, you can see the face of despair and determination.


    At this moment, Ma Yue''s realm was promoted again and again, directly crossing the golden stage!


    Ma Yue''s change surprised everyone present to the extreme.


    There are so many people in this stronghold. Naturally, Ma Yue knows each other very well. Although Ma Yue has some talents, he is just an ordinary person, but what''s going on now? How could such a terrible momentum break out on the other party?


    At this moment, Ma Yue was like a bright meteor, which attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Many people seem to know Ma Yue for the first time. They are surprised to look at the strong in the air. They look shocked with worship. Many people even seem to want to jump out of their hearts.


    Those people were also wondering whether Ma Yue could really kill the python.


    This may be the favorite point of the end. When there is absolute despair, there are so few hopes.


    Everyone is expecting Ma Yue to really create miracles.


    "Boom!"


    Under the burning flame, Ma Yue''s figure instantly cut through a lot of gas and rushed towards the python like lightning. The python seemed to be burned by the sudden heat wave, and his body couldn''t help sliding back a little.


    When they saw this scene, they were shocked and couldn''t say anything.


    You should know that this Python is the initiator of everything. I don''t know how many cracks have been opened in the surrounding land. In a moment just now, hundreds of humans and elves fell into the cracks.


    The earthquake was so terrible that I didn''t know how many people died, let alone how many important necessities of life were lost. When I saw such a terrible Python hidden under the land, even those who wanted to die were still in shock. They no longer wanted to die, but ran to a safe place.


    But it is such a python that brings despair and fear to countless people. It was unexpectedly by a human. No, Ma Yue was a human before, but now he is a real strong man!


    It is not ruled out that Ma Yue has created miracles, but if Chen Feng comes here now, he can see that Ma Yue has actually squeezed all his vitality, which is the power he got by chance after paying all.


    Even if you are not killed by a python, after a period of time, the other party will slowly shrink, become an old man, and then become a dead bone.


    But at this moment, for the kind of people, their attention did not focus on whether Ma Yue would die. In the eyes of countless people, the arrogant Python took a step back.


    Does this mean that Ma Yue can really create miracles and kill each other?


    Everyone felt numb and didn''t know what to say... Usually, some professionals participated in the daily hunting mission, but this time, all professionals chose silence.


    Compared with Ma Yue, they obviously have the hope of surviving. They don''t want to die in vain.


    "Boom!"


    The earthquake only subsided for two or three minutes, and suddenly there was an extremely violent earthquake five or six hundred meters in front.


    Everyone jumped up conditionally and looked at the trembling ground one after another. Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, is there an unknown enemy?


    At the same time, Ma Yue''s attack also came to the python. After burning all his vitality, Ma Yue is now like a sun, falling directly on the python.


    The unimaginable flame directly wrapped the python. The python tried to put it out, but several times rolled over. These flames were like ghosts and could not be put out!


    What''s going on?


    Python''s strength has already broken through the legend, and even almost can be promoted to the epic level. It is reasonable to say that such terrible strength is completely suppressed in the face of Ma Yue, a rookie who has just awakened.


    But why is this happening now?


    Why can''t I break the flame?


    Although Python is very powerful, it also ignores the most terrible energy of human beings, that is emotion.


    Yes, the fire released by energy naturally can''t cause damage to the python, but at this time, what gushes from Ma Yue is a flame composed of endless vitality. These flames directly wrap the Python and produce terrible burning, which makes the python impossible to extinguish.


    Python is now simply miserable to the extreme.


    At this time, no matter how the python struggled, there was no way to reduce the pain from the body. Slowly, it seemed that its origin was hurt. It no longer struggled, but completely huddled together.


    "Dead?"


    "It seems to me that this hateful guy has made so much trouble and finally paid the price."


    "And Ma Yue, go and see how the guy is. The other party is still by the python."


    Just when they tried to rescue Ma Yue, Ma Yue''s eyes had become blurred.


    In order to perform this terrible move, he melted all his vitality. Before long, he would die and become a corpse, a corpse without any perception.


    Nevertheless, Ma Yue did not show fear, but gently grinned at the corners of his mouth. He was not afraid of death. To be exact, he looked forward to death, because only in this way could he see his beloved.


    Adele.


    Ma Yue gently recited the name that had accompanied him for a long time. He didn''t continue to live as the other party wanted, but he also killed the hateful murderer.


    "It''s all over."


    Looking at the burning flame on the python, Ma Yue''s face showed a trace of relief, but he is too tired to stand on the ground.


    Ma Yue''s consciousness began to become illusory. Just when he was about to close his eyes, he was surprised to find that the Python''s eyes suddenly trembled. Then, it opened the closed snake''s eyes, which was shocking. The previously pale eyes obviously turned into a thin line.


    Even though this thin thread is very thin, as slender as the tip of a needle, it can still make people feel a unique and wild atmosphere.


    The next second, when Ma Yue was surprised to the extreme, the Python''s head was lifted heavily and directly pressed on Ma Yue''s body.


    "Puff!"


    With a sudden noise, Ma Yue was crushed to death!


    The horse is dying!


    This is a terrible picture that everyone has seen.


    Not only that, just after Ma Yue died.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the ground suddenly spewed up a large amount of dust. Vaguely, people could see an incomparably huge figure drilling out of the soil.


    It''s a python!


    If Ma Yue can persist for a period of time, those flames are enough to cause fatal damage to python, and this is the power of human nature, but unfortunately, Ma Yue has exhausted all his power.


    It was because of this that the python found a chance and escaped at once. Not only that, he also directly divided the capital punishment to Ma Yue and pressed it into a meat pie.


    The flame on his body disappeared bit by bit. The python only felt very happy at this time. He opened his mouth and looked up to the sky to make a trembling sound that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse!


    "Hum..."


    Everyone covered their ears!


    An overwhelming momentum came to the face, causing the survivors who had just thought they had escaped to fall to the ground.


    At this moment, all felt the shudder from the soul. It was a kind of visual feeling that the python would be completely shocked to death by the other party without even destroying its own body.


    The atmosphere of the scene was so oppressive that the survivor stronghold established by Bahamut was about to become a ruin under the terrible destruction, and the real horror was still behind. The python stood up after breaking, and even leaped from a half step epic to an epic level in one fell swoop, which was unimaginable by everyone.


    Some timid survivors were frightened to the extreme by the sudden python. They looked up at each other foolishly. If someone came closer, they would find that these people had already been scared to death.


    It''s not that they are so timid, but that the python has a terrible spiritual attack and erupts. The terrible spiritual power is enough to destroy the soul and consciousness of ordinary human beings.


    At this moment, the python tasted the sweetness and really drilled out of the ground.


    The roar of the python was everywhere. The sound seemed to be completely integrated into the soul, so that people could not hear any other sound except this sound. At the same time, some professionals saw the whole shape of the python.


    But is this still a python?


    The whole body is tens of meters long, and its thickness is like a water tower in peacetime. Moreover, the bloody mouth is still spewing poisonous smoke. Under the pollution of poisonous smoke, all the surrounding flowers and plants are dried up and die.


    It''s hard to imagine how such a terrible creature appeared on this land?


    Everyone thinks they have found a pure land and can live happily here. No matter they were miserable in the past, now they have a new home, but unfortunately, the monster won''t let them do it at all.


    No matter how miserable the life of survivors has been, monsters such as Python will catch up with each other when they are about to forget their pain, and then destroy everything they cherish.


    For example, now, python has done all this. Its appearance has lost luster in the eyes of all people here. They sadly find that no matter how hard they try, they can''t escape the fate of being killed.


    And just when everyone was about to lose their grip, a dragon roar suddenly came from the air.


    It''s Bahamut!


    Bahamut looked up and his bloodthirsty pupils looked straight at the Python''s eyes, which were full of anger. He wanted to kill each other now and sacrifice his dead subordinates with each other''s terrible body.


    "Damn guy, I just closed my door to recuperate. You unexpectedly broke in and did so many evil things. I found your trace long ago. However, at that time, I also knew that it was difficult for you to be promoted and couldn''t bear to kill you, but who would have thought that my kindness had caused so many disasters."


    "Blame me, it''s all my fault!"


    The faint voice of Bahamut floated into the air like wind catkins.


    It''s not hard to hear from each other''s words that Bahamut knew the existence of Python long ago, but as a kind God''s residence, it didn''t eradicate this hidden danger. However, today, when he was wounded by mesk and healing, the python destroyed his camp in this way because he couldn''t feel his own breath.


    Bahamut was furious, and the resulting stress fell directly on the Python''s body like boulders.


    If it had been before, python might have escaped here as fast as possible, but now it is different. Python has been promoted successfully. Like Bahamut, it is a strong player in the epic level.


    Python has awakened successfully since the beginning of the end. The other party has its own chance, and then slowly grows to this point. When it was weak in the past, it naturally dared not refute Bahamut, but now it is different. Its own strength is equal to that of the other party.


    Do you still need to escape?


    Python asked himself.


    no


    The python decided not to run away. At this moment, the python raised his head. His eyes didn''t change at all, but his will became incomparable. Like a strong wall, he tried to resist the oppression given by Bahamut.


    Python chose to resist.


    "How dare you resist?"


    Bahamut''s eyes seemed to stare out, and his muscles began to tighten, because his face turned red with resentment, and a humble snake dared to fight himself.


    Bahamut only felt that he had been greatly insulted, so that the murderous spirit on his body became more and more vigorous, and immediately turned into a red magma. Not only that, his human body burst slowly at this time, and then a pair of huge dragon wings suddenly flew out from behind.


    The dignity of the Dragon God cannot be lost.


    Yes, even if Bahamut injured some origin in the previous battle, it allowed the python to wreak havoc in his camp. However, the starved camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Bahamut was injured and his strength is not as strong as before, it is not comparable to a python.


    The only thing Python did wrong was that it miscalculated its strength, overestimated itself and underestimated Bahamut.


    At this time, after feeling the wanton energy of Bahamut, the Python''s eyes shrank. There is no doubt that it was a little afraid in front of this power.


    If Python knew that Bahamut was a giant dragon early in the morning, it would never be close to here. It''s strange that Bahamut is too low-key. When he came here, he has been deliberately suppressing his Dragon Spirit in order not to disturb the creatures living here.


    But at this moment, after his dignity was challenged one after another, Bahamut could no longer bear the torture from the soul level, which directly accumulated on the python!


    At this moment, the python realized the gap between itself and Bahamut. If it could be given another chance, it would never be half a step closer, but everything in the world has no regret medicine.


    Python doesn''t want to die, so at this moment, there is only one thing it can do, that is resistance!


    Only resistance, there is a glimmer of vitality!

 Chapter 1429

    Chen Feng stood aside and quietly watched everything in front of the viewer.


    He could have stopped all this, but as a passer-by, he finally chose to watch.


    Chen Feng is still unfamiliar with everything around him. As for the life and death of those people, although they are a little cold-blooded, Chen Feng chose to wait in the face of a python who came too coincidentally no matter what he thought.


    He is waiting for the owner to appear here.


    When the python was not burned by the flame of life, it was only half an epic. It could not know that the master here was a peerless master. However, the other party knew all this clearly. Why did he dare to come here to annoy Bahamut?


    In any way, this is extremely unreasonable.


    Moreover, Chen Feng is still followed by the disaster star mesk. The other party has offended so many God mansions. Who can be sure whether there are traces of those people behind the python?


    In addition, Bahamut is not without enemies. The other party came here to track his old enemy, a giant dragon of the same level as Bahamut.


    Python, dragon.


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed into a gap. He seemed to smell some unusual smell.


    No matter how reckless the python is, it can''t come here alone. Chen Feng has confirmed that there is definitely a terrible strong man behind the python, and just when it was burned by the fire, the other party suddenly succeeded in promotion. This probability is very weak. Green doesn''t believe that without external help, the other party can escape death.


    Now, Bahamut has appeared, and Chen Feng has decided that he can''t go out easily anyway. Once he goes out, he may scare the snake. All he has to do now is wait quietly.


    Wait for a suitable opportunity to kill out suddenly, or run away directly.


    Although I admire Bahamut''s spirit of treating the weak, it''s too difficult for Chen Feng to stay with the other party to die together. What''s more, Bahamut''s coming into the world is just a projection. Even if he dies, he will only hurt some origins. He can recover completely after paying hundreds of years or thousands of years at most.


    For the God residence with almost unlimited time, these times are nothing at all.


    But Chen Feng is different. This is his noumenon. Once he dies, everything is really over.


    Therefore, Chen Feng will not be as reckless as Bahamut, but a hunter, lying quietly on the ground, waiting for the prey to bite.


    For Chen Feng, life is more than everything.


    Mesk stood aside, and his beautiful face showed some disbelief. He originally thought that when he saw the disaster, Chen Feng would rush down without hesitation. After all, Chen Feng chose to be hard when dealing with his men before.


    But what''s going on now?


    The other party even watched those people fall into the crack. Which one is the real Chen Feng?


    Mesk''s brain seems to burst at this moment. His consciousness is very simple. Evil is evil, and kindness is good. Where is he like Chen Feng? He is meticulous under his opponent, but he is so indifferent to other people''s lives.


    Perhaps feeling the eyes of mesk, Chen Feng asked faintly, "you''ve been looking at me behind my back for some time. Do you want to ask me anything?"


    Mesk summoned up his courage, took a step forward and said, "why?"


    "Why don''t you save those people, but you are so meticulous to the girl before, even offending nailuo."


    Chen Feng shook his head: "why?"


    "Where are there so many? Why, there are so many poor people in the world. If I manage everyone and care about everyone, wouldn''t I be tired to death?"


    Chen Feng seems to think of something. He has a look of memory in his eyes: "in this chaotic world, only myself can rely on. As for me, I can only manage some people who are relatively important to me. As for others, I don''t have this ability."


    What Chen Feng wants to express is actually very simple. To sum up, it is in one sentence, that is to do what he can.


    For Chen Feng, the reason to protect Xu Hongzhuang is that the other party has expressed love for him. Not only that, the other party is also the man he trained early in the morning. Don''t say about the people he doesn''t know outside, but what about mesk?


    Even if mesk is a God''s residence, it is too much worse than Xu Hongzhuang.


    One day, when Chen Feng really becomes a god residence, he may become a kind existence to help those who encounter disaster and pain, but not now.


    Now Chen Feng doesn''t have that energy to help everyone escape the sea of suffering.


    While Chen Feng was still thinking, the half empty Bahamut was furious to the extreme. He thought that under his own pressure, the python would be captured.


    The dragon clan can exert pressure on all creatures, especially on close relatives of snakes, which can exert 200%.


    But what about this Python?


    The other party actually dared to open a huge mouth to himself and try to decide life and death with himself.


    This damn guy.


    Bahamut only felt that he had been greatly insulted. He opened his mouth and immediately sent out a powerful sound like a dozen hurricanes in his throat.


    "Ang..."


    Bahamut uttered an endless hatred. He finally created this human Utopia and helped countless people, elves and other races out of their difficulties. It was only a little, just a little, that it succeeded. Now, everything disappeared, and all this was caused by the hateful Python in front of him!


    This guy!


    For the python, Bahamut''s anger seemed to have turned into essence. His eyes containing killing opportunities looked at each other deeply, as if they wanted to remember his every expression and appearance.


    How dare a humble Python attack himself?


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    At this moment, python has gathered all its only strength. When it came here, it knew what a terrible existence it would face. Now, it annoyed the other party to the extreme.


    If it was before, python didn''t dare to provoke each other, but now it''s not a person. That person promised himself that if he did well enough, he could get endless life blessings.


    Python can''t enter the epic level all his life alone. Chen Feng guesses right. All this, there is a strong man behind Python who gives advice. The other party even promises to reshape his soul even if he dies.


    It was because of this promise that Python summoned up the courage to attack Bahamut.


    Now, it''s the last moment of the plan. As long as you attract each other''s attention, you can step back. Thinking of this, the python no longer hesitated and summoned up the courage to rush towards Bahamut!

 Chapter 1430

    Python''s spirit has become determined now. It is no longer the helpless snake before, but a terrible existence with epic strength.


    Even if the present existence is terrible, I can deal with each other.


    Thinking of this, the python summoned up his courage and seemed to be refining an extremely terrible shell in his body. Suddenly, an unimaginable terrorist force spewed out of his throat and directly blasted at Bahamut.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Bahamut also launched an attack. With the energy generated by the double reaction, countless clods, dead trees and rotten branches, as well as countless smoke and dust, the whole ground seemed to tremble, and the air was filled with unbearable blood!


    However, let the yellow sand diffuse, Chen Feng on one side still looked on coldly, as if he had not been affected at all.


    "Puff!"


    Terrible explosions rang out among each other. Both Bahamut and python bear the terrible energy from each other at this moment. Under this terrible force, not to mention the existence of ordinary golden rank, even legendary experts may die directly, but there is no possibility of survival.


    "The python seems to use some unusual energy."


    When Chen Feng''s attention was extremely focused, mesk suddenly said.


    "How is it different?" Chen Feng asked.


    Mesk also knows that now he and Chen Feng are grasshoppers tied to a rope. He knows the truth that both prosperity and loss are lost.


    Because of this, mesk did not hide the slightest and said: "I had insight into each other''s energy before, but it is far from such terror and horror as now. It seems that this energy is not its power, but the power of others."


    "What do you say?"


    Mesk looked thoughtful: "it''s like someone else lent his power to it."


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng heard meiske explain that his previous doubts had become a thin line. He just felt that he was right. Even meiske now has this feeling.


    Does this mean that there is an extremely terrible presence lurking around, trying to prepare to snipe Bahamut.


    At this point, Chen Feng has basically confirmed that the existence of this accident is not for himself, but for Bahamut. Otherwise, it will not be inseparable from Bahamut, and even the site will be used.


    Under the attack of dragon and python, many people were injured by mistake, but it is inevitable.


    Strong enemies surround him. At this time, Chen Feng can''t go out, so he can only watch everything, but can''t help.


    Bahamut''s wings were corroded. He couldn''t believe that he was hurt?


    I was hurt by a little Python?


    The anger in Bahamut''s heart was burning, and it was like the rage of a wild and evil beast, like the despair and death of a bottomless abyss, which all infected the Python''s body.


    The next moment, breaking the blood fog, Bahamut went through many spaces and came directly to each other.


    Nowadays, Bahamut''s body has incomparable power. As a God''s residence, he also smelled some unusual power of python, but at this time, even with a sense of crisis, Bahamut never wanted to escape.


    Running away is not what God mansion should do.


    Once you leave, admit your fear of the hidden existence. Once you encounter it in the future, this knot is likely to continue to enlarge. At that time, it will be too late.


    Death is just a wisp of separation. If you pay time, you may return to the peak.


    But once the soul and consciousness are damaged, it is the real lack of recovery, and there is no chance at all.


    Thinking of this, Bahamut decided not to keep his hand. Anyway, he''d better kill the python in front of him first. Even if the other party really has allies, killing the other party is better than being besieged.


    Thinking of this, Bahamut no longer kept his hand, and the terrible energy was compressed in his body. Then, his mouth was slightly opened, and a light ball comparable to the sun was spit out directly from each other''s mouth, and then splashed on the python.


    Until this time, the python knew where the gap with the other party was. At the moment of seeing the attack, the python had entered a defensive state, completely rolled his body into a circle, and then hid his head in the deepest place.


    This is a force it cannot resist.


    "You worm!"


    Bahamut drank loudly. Sometimes, countless scales slowly appeared on his face.


    "Boom..."


    A roar like a crack in the sky sounded. Both humans and elves were suffocated at this time.


    Bahamut seemed to have completely condensed the power in his body, and in an instant, the power directly exploded on the python.


    "Boom!"


    A small sun seemed to explode in place.


    The power generated in an instant directly tore the Python''s body, and the smoke dispersed. Originally, the Python''s body had been torn apart, and only one head fell on the ground alone.


    The Python''s injury was more terrible than it thought.


    But now, the python blinked and seemed to be making the last struggle.


    However, just when the python was looking forward to it, its ancient times suddenly became dark. Then, a giant dragon emitting an endless smell of evil stamped directly on the Python''s head.


    "Puff!"


    The Python''s head was completely broken and became red and white meat mud.


    This creature seems to cut through the space and come directly to this land. The other party is proficient in secrecy. Before it appears, it doesn''t even show any breath.


    This is a strong dragon with five faucets and a two legged flying dragon tail. Each head of her has a different color, namely white, black, green, blue and red. Her huge torso is dotted with beautiful stripes composed of these colors.


    Bahamut, with a long expected look, stared at each other''s face and said faintly, "tyamat, it''s really you."


    Strangely, in the face of Bahamut, tiyamat did not attack, but five faucets and ten eyes locked on Bahamut at the same time: "you are still the same, kind enough to be distressing. Even if you come to such a place, you are still doing the work of protecting the weak."


    "I''m different from you." Bahamut shook his head. "When will you know that helping people is far happier than killing people."


    There was a roar from Tiamat''s Faucet: "help people? I think you are old and confused. Don''t you want to chase me? Come on, I''ll stand in front of you now, show you your ability, and let me see how much strength you have left!"

 Chapter 1431

    "This guy is so strong. Is this the God of evil dragon?"


    Mesk''s eyes opened wide, just like the sun, shining out Tiamat. In mesk''s eyes, the master was directly shrouded in a shadow. I don''t know how terrible it was. It was like a projection. It was the most real dragon god!


    "How did you do it?"


    Rao Shi Bahamut is also very surprised now. He only feels that the other party violates the laws of nature. Otherwise, how can he appear in front of himself with this very real body?


    Bahamut''s mind moved, and his energy, like silk thread, shuttled into time and space. Then countless lights and shadows flowed out of time and space, and countless humans and creatures were crying.


    Why did tyamat perform a blood sacrifice?


    Rao is Bahamut who has seen evil things, but after feeling the helplessness of those people, there is still an uncontrollable pain in his chest.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Bahamut roared, "guys like you shouldn''t appear in this world. I''ll kill you, not just the human world, but your part in any world. I''ll catch up with you and eradicate you!"


    Bahamut only felt that his heart was dripping blood. He sincerely rescued those lonely travelers, but what was the other party doing? The streets are full of killing and swallowing, and I want to completely destroy this land.


    This is the evil god!


    Different from Bahamut''s kind God residence, Tiamat has already become extremely bad and will not have mercy on ordinary creatures at all. In each other''s eyes, whether Ma Yue or python, they are all puppets that can be manipulated.


    I don''t mind killing each other at all.


    Bahamut''s heart had a fatal opportunity to kill his old enemy. At this moment, his body collapsed straight, as if his sword was out of its sheath to cut through the sky. There were large cracks in the surrounding space, and one dimension after another was completely broken,


    At this time, Tiamat did not care about each other''s anger.


    "Kneel down! Bahamut, I have heard of your deeds, but I tell you, in these countless dimensions, a guy like you is not worthy to be a God''s residence."


    At this moment, the evil dragon god has completely regarded Bahamut as a fish on the kitchen board and has no ability to resist.


    "Bang!"


    But just as the aftersound of Tiamat was still reverberating in the air, with a bang, one of his faucets suddenly exploded. It seemed that he had encountered some fatal blow. A head floated in the flesh and blood and roared to recover, but there was no way to condense.


    "Do you think I really have nothing to do?"


    But I saw that Bahamut''s spirit was rising at this moment, and suddenly it was above the top. The next second, Bahamut opened his mouth, and an energy bomb directly wrapped the twisting head. As soon as he shrunk, Bahamut swallowed it into his mouth.


    The mighty evil dragon god didn''t seem to react at all. His body was destroyed, and a head was swallowed into his mouth by Bahamut.


    "How is this possible?"


    The evil dragon god only thought it was a dream. The other party disagreed and suddenly ran away. He not only destroyed a head in front of himself, but also swallowed it in front of him, and he didn''t react at all. What an insult is this? What an unthinkable means is this?


    At this time, the only four taps left in hiamat also sent out a wail:   "Kill!"


    With a sudden slap, Tiamat turned into thousands of giant hands and exploded claws in the air, as if countless dragons were integrated into each other''s body, and the wings and giant claws were all the ability of the other party to collect.


    "Bahamut has to say that I underestimated you. In the face of such difficulties, you are still trying to provoke me. Today I will refine you completely. You have done a lot of good things for justice in the past two years, but so what? These humans are still as stupid as ever. Success is not enough and failure is more than enough!"


    "It''s useless to say more, come on!" Bahamut stood motionless, his flawless body showed a luster, as if it had become a stone wall, which no one could shake at all.


    "You are self righteous and think how powerful you are, but in my eyes, you are just a opportunistic guy. Die for me!"


    Under the outbreak of Bahamut, he was in a terrible mess. In front of the evil dragon god, he not only did not show embarrassment, but also fought with each other to produce a result.


    This can not help but make people wonder, hasn''t Bahamut always been in a period of weakness? How could such a terrible force burst out at this time? Could it be said that everything before was the disguise of the other party?


    Tyamat seemed to feel something too. He was sulking in his heart. He stared at Bahamut: "have you always pretended?"


    Bahamut laughed, and the Madness on his face had been revealed. There was no panic at all, but a calm and incomparable look. His tone was faint and said, "tyamat, do you think you can catch me with a small Python? Is it too arrogant?"


    Tiamat didn''t expect that this was really Bahamut''s trick, but after a moment, he said with a grimace: "this is the real you. I thought you were so kind, but in the end, you didn''t lead me out with the blood of ordinary people. What''s the difference between your practice and my blood sacrifice?"


    Bahamut grinned bitterly: "yes, what''s the difference between me and you? I saw them die in front of me with my own eyes. Some of them were even my disciples. They were friends I knew when I came to this land, but..."


    At this moment, Bahamut''s voice was long, but his eyes were full of unimaginable absolute anger: "I did all this for you after all!"


    "For me?" tyamat smiled coldly, without scruples: "what are you for me?"


    "To kill you completely!"


    Bahamut said coldly: "Long pain is better than short pain. For countless years, I have been tracking your whereabouts. Every dimension, you will set off a bloody storm. I have witnessed it with my own eyes. I know I am sorry for these people. After that, I will naturally collect their souls. Even if I consume nearly half of their divinity, I will preserve their souls, which I owe them."


    "But..."


    Bahamut finally locked his eyes on tyamat: "before I pay for my cold blood, I want you to die in front of me. You shouldn''t have appeared in this world. Disappear!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bahamut suddenly disappeared in place.


    Tiyamat''s pupils contracted. The next second, he saw Bahamut appear directly on the other party''s head. Bahamut hit it with a fist, just like an oil tanker falling directly from a height of more than ten meters.

 Chapter 1432

    No one could have imagined that Bahamut, who seemed to be in a desperate situation, was pretending. It may have fallen into Bahamut''s plot since mesk hit each other hard.


    God''s residence is God''s residence.


    Far from ordinary people can imagine.


    Even more, in order to defeat Tiamat, Bahamut even used his established forces as bait and allowed the other party to destroy wantonly. Through Python attack, I don''t know how many people died.


    This is not what a good God''s residence did.


    But the heart of God''s house has long been determined to save ordinary people. That''s his pursuit of God''s way, but it doesn''t mean that he is really not cruel at all.


    Bahamut''s noumenon is a dragon.


    The Dragon exists at the peak in any different dimension. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of lives have passed in the hands of Bahamut. It is only a few human lives. If it was for tyamat, the sacrifice would be worth dying.


    In the face of Bahamut''s attack, tiyamat also didn''t expect it. Her round eyes shrank into a thin line. Although she knew that she couldn''t escape, she also knew that she must stop it. If Shengsheng took this blow, she was afraid that she would really become a dragon corpse.


    Although this is just a projection, we should also see what exists to kill ourselves.


    In the past, nailuo was killed by Chen Feng. The reason why he didn''t retaliate after that was that he even met him in the abyss. He looked friendly. Finally, he revealed his ferocity because he swallowed enough divinity.


    The reason why nailuo looked kind before was that Chen Feng did not cause substantial harm to him.


    But God''s residence is different. After all, they know each other very well. Once they are really angry, they can find each other''s kingdom with some clues left behind.


    Just like mesk, he was threatened, which led to the complete deprivation of his divinity. Even his own kingdom of God was broken, and all the treasures accumulated for countless years turned into nothingness and became something in others'' pockets.


    You can tell why Bahamut and tyamat are working so hard by asking about mesk''s current mood.


    No one wants to die, because death means losing everything.


    In addition, they also know each other''s character too well. It is because of this that Bahamut can''t help becoming like this.


    In order to kill each other in the shortest time.


    Now, the other party guessed something by simple analysis.


    Bahamut''s eyes glowed with blood. At this time, the whole body also underwent some qualitative changes. It is no longer a human body, but now, a real, terrible and powerful dragon.


    A dragon suddenly appeared over the camp, and at this time, the killing was coming to an end.


    Bahamut did not know how much determination he had made for this plan. At this moment, it had only one purpose, that is, to end the life of the enemy who had been entangled with him for countless years.


    He wants to kill each other here, and then take the opportunity to know the specific location of each other''s kingdom. It is already ready in its own kingdom. Once the information of seizing the kingdom of God is completed, the era of Tiamat will really end.


    Bahamut knew that by now, this situation has been immortal. If he still has a trace of mercy, he is the real sinner. Those human beings who have been abandoned by himself are really dead in vain.


    When everything was ready, a pair of longans of Bahamut immediately reflected a boundless light, which seemed to completely melt people and directly projected on the enemy.


    In the face of Bahamut''s sudden outburst, tyamat was obviously shocked.


    They met ten thousand years ago. At that time, they were still a young dragon. The giant dragon despised all creatures. Tiamat was taught that the giant dragon is the only one in the world. There is no existence comparable to the giant dragon.


    But who could have thought that it was the idea that all dragons were taken for granted, but Bahamut changed his normal. He was not only very kind, but even took the initiative to help the weak. For this reason, they became angry.


    Now, the dragon has been divided into two factions, one is the kind faction ruled by Bahamut, and the other is the supreme dragon ruled by Tiamat.


    A dragon who advocates the equality of all things should rely on its own strong power to protect the weak. In the view of Tiamat, all things are the food of the dragon, eat it, kill it, and don''t have any compassion at all.


    Bahamut, this bastard, is crazy. He even wants to distort the whole dragon family.


    The hatred of ideas cannot be reconciled. This is not a small battle, but a battle about the rise and fall of the dragon family in the future. Once Bahamut wins and even destroys my kingdom, countless dragons will completely become servants of weak creatures!


    How do those weak guys deserve this treatment?


    The present Bahamut has long been crazy because of his own ideas. If he can''t eradicate it and obtain effective knowledge today, he doesn''t know when he will have a chance in the future.


    "Kill!"


    Tiamat is ready. Even if the other party is pretending, so what? When he crosses countless planes and destroys the world with the body of a giant dragon, what risks have he not seen?


    Thinking of this, Tiamat was no longer clumsy: "what are you bastards waiting for? Kill me!"


    Suddenly, the sky became bright and dark. Then, two dragons flew directly across the sky, just like coming down from nine days, and collided with Bahamut.


    Not only that, at the same time of the collision, the huge mouth opened, and the hot dragon breath was ready. I saw that Bahamut would be buried in the dragon breath.


    These two dragons are the evil dragons attached to Tiamat. Their blood light lingers. Even if they are far away, Chen Feng can still feel a powerful killing opportunity from each other. I don''t know how many creatures died in their hands.


    This may be the real dragon in some stories!


    Even if there are only two dragons, the explosive power reflected by the whole body is so terrible. It seems that the sky is going to press down and crush Bahamut to death.


    But even in the face of this cruel blow, Bahamut still didn''t flinch. Instead, he raised the dragon''s head, looked into the sky and angrily scolded: "do you guys dare to be rampant in front of me?"


    "Die!"


    Then there was a loud noise.


    A dragon breath greater than the joint efforts of two dragons runs through the world and directly envelops the evil dragon.


    For a moment, heaven and earth changed color. For a moment, the Dragon immediately turned into nothingness.


    Compared with before, Bahamut at this time can really show his strength to fight the enemy!

 Chapter 1433

    Who would have thought that the evil dragon summoned by tiyamat, under Bahamut''s hand, died without even holding on to a round.


    This is real death.


    With this single blow, the other party''s dragon soul, keel, dragon skin and even dragon beads will completely disappear in the world. Even if tyamat makes a move, it is absolutely impossible to revive the other party.


    The breath of death completely enveloped the territory of mankind.


    Chen Feng and mesk saw all this. Rao is the predecessor of mesk. However, after so many deceptions, there is an unspeakable desolation.


    Who would have thought that Bahamut''s previous state was all disguised. Even if mesk was also in the other party''s plan, he was knocked down by the other party first, and then took the opportunity to disguise himself as an extremely weak state, and then attracted the attention of Tiamat, which led to the current plan.


    In fact, mesk also found that there were some problems with his wisdom.


    Of course, all this is not that mesk has become a fool.


    But now she is at best a pleasure devil, unable to do the amazing thinking and computing power of the God''s residence. Now he is just a random kneaded meat pie in front of the God''s residence, which is subject to various restrictions everywhere.


    Because of this, mesk is now extremely lost, with an expression of helplessness to the extreme, while Chen Feng has the same thoughts in his heart.


    In Chen Feng''s opinion, both Bahamut and Tiamat have applied for a sentence, that is, if we are not our race, our hearts will be different.


    The latter is evil and does not regard ordinary humans as life at all, but what about the former? Is it not for the sake of righteousness that we can easily sell those asylum seekers to die?


    God is called God because they have long been beyond the scope of ordinary life.


    ¡¢


    Ordinary people will not destroy ant nests at will, and even provide some help when necessary, but this does not mean that human beings have feelings for ants.


    That pity came only from an unspeakable pity.


    If a human accidentally stepped on it and killed hundreds of ants at once, even if he blamed himself, he did not rise to the point of blaming himself or even punishing himself.


    Just like Bahamut, from the beginning, his compassion was based on the premise that the helped were weak enough. Now, what if he can kill his old enemy and watch his own people die and injured?


    As long as they can kill their enemy, the death of these mole ants is worthy of death, and they have achieved their due value.


    This is God''s residence!


    Never forget your purpose and plan for the so-called pity.


    Chen Feng''s eyes were gradually cold, and even a killing opportunity appeared slowly in his pupils. He was thinking whether to go out directly to hurt the killer when they fought with each other.


    However, what Bahamut did before has made Chen Feng have some fear.


    No one can guess the idea of the divine residence. Whether the other party will stay here is also a part of the plan. When they are exhausted, they will directly fall into the trap of Bahamut.


    However, Bahamut can''t be counted. Chen Feng is a summoner, and he has such a strange and extreme Summoner as the shrinking one.


    "If I''m really afraid that Bahamut has any means, call out the shrinking ones directly at that time!"


    Chen Feng thought bitterly.


    However, after calling the shrinking person, whether lizards, humans or elves, will become sad victims. Bahamut has a little divinity, while the shrinking person is a real evil person and has no compassion at all.


    But the existence of Bahamut is definitely not good for the world. The other party is a dragon, not a human. After all, it can''t really think from the perspective of human beings.


    Kill when you should!


    For Chen Feng, this is not the time for women''s benevolence. Once things really come to that point, he can only be cruel and let those people bury Bahamut.


    While Chen Feng and mesk were thinking, Bahamut and Tiamat had been completely together.


    Seeing that Bahamut easily killed his men, it obviously caused a certain psychological pressure to Tiamat. At this time, he raised his voice and roared.


    Then, a white door suddenly appeared in front of Tiamat.


    It was a huge portal with indescribable height and length. There came the roar and angry scolding of countless dragons. This voice was intertwined, full of dignity, and shook between heaven and earth again.


    It''s like countless dragons gathered here since ancient times. The sound of melting together almost cuts the skin and completely penetrates into other people''s flesh and blood.


    Shrouded in this sound, patches of mountains, seas and evil radiance of prisons rushed towards Hong Yi,


    At the same time, Bahamut also felt that there seemed to be countless dead dragons pressing against him, which was almost an unimaginable weight. In front of this weight, even Bahamut almost lost himself and couldn''t find the real direction.


    He is worthy of being his own enemy. It seems that he has been prepared long ago. Otherwise, the other party will really show up in front of him.


    Bahamut spoke highly of each other.


    However, Bahamut will never surrender and beg for mercy. He knows that at this point, he has himself without him.


    As soon as the thought turned slightly, Bahamut didn''t rush out of the sea of light, but suddenly turned around, roared, and sent out a colder roar. The evil light waves around burst among the sound waves.


    In the long roar, Bahamut waved his wings and crossed in front of tyamat in a moment.


    "Do you think you can defeat me by an artifact? It is undeniable that this artifact is complementary to you, but you should also be clear that the essence of this artifact is in your kingdom. At this time, you can play no role, but these energies can not have much impact on me."


    According to Du Yu Bahamut''s analysis, Tiamat did not deny this. Needless to say, artifact is many times more powerful than secondary artifact. Even when Chen Feng uses it every time, he does not dare to exceed it for too long, but puts it in the dimensional crack for fear that the weapon will tear up the space and cause unnecessary trouble.


    If the real world takes out such strange things as artifact, the surrounding space will be torn up immediately. At that time, those who hold artifact may be stared at by unknown monsters and enemies.


    Being noticed by countless dimensional strongmen, even tyamat did not dare to take risks easily.

 Chapter 1434

    Tyamat is now casting a real artifact, but it is just a virtual shadow, but even so, the impact is enough to affect the trend on the battlefield.


    Now, Bahamut moves the dragon in the sky and rushes directly in front of the other party in order to minimize his influence and defeat his enemy in hand to hand combat!


    The portal needs distance to produce destructive power. Seeing Bahamut approaching, tyamat did not choose hard resistance, but waved his wings and flew directly thousands of kilometers away.


    Even so, he did not forget to use his artifact to cause harm to Bahamut.


    Two lights and shadows were flying rapidly in the sky, tearing the air and making a long noise. Now if there was a plane passing by, it would be directly torn into debris and fall directly to the ground.


    These two lights and shadows, one after another, have condensed to the extreme, far from the power that ordinary people can imagine.


    "Tyamat, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years. Don''t you always want to kill me? I''m in front of you now. Why don''t you even have the courage to approach? This is what you call the way of God? Coward!"


    During the rapid flight, Bahamut suddenly gave a long roar, accelerated again, and narrowed the distance to hundreds of meters with a violent rush.


    At the same time, Bahamut opened the dragon''s mouth, the width was unimaginable, and at this time, a surging energy in the dragon''s mouth was surging rapidly, just like a laser, which had been accumulated to some extreme.


    "Whew!"


    The huge dragon roared and immediately filled the ground.


    At this time, the smell of sulfur permeated around, just like the arrival of hell. Just smelling the smell made people scared to some extreme!


    He felt a terrible energy coming towards him. Tiamat only felt that there was a crack in his soul. Even his hands and feet were bound and could not break free and fight back.


    Mental attack!


    Who could have thought that even at this time, Bahamut still hid his cards, relied on this spiritual attack to inflict heavy damage on the enemy, and then killed the enemy with a terrible energy bomb.


    Can''t bear this blow!


    Naturally, tyamat knew the terrible part of the attack, so he didn''t wait to die at this time, but a black light suddenly flashed through the door in front of his chest, just like the dark curtain of the night, completely colliding with Bahamut''s attack.


    "Bahamut, don''t think you can deceive me with your angry appearance. Don''t you know that you are about to reach the limit? As long as you let me distance away, only you will die, and only you may die. When the time comes, I will personally go to your kingdom of God and destroy everything you have created¡°


    "You think I''m on the run? Then look at this move!"


    At this time, a long and deep sound of Longting was conveyed to Bahamut''s ears, and then the cold of ice and snow came to his face, and the surrounding air seemed to be frozen.


    A huge white dragon suddenly emerged from the door. It was clearly the illusion of energy, but it was so real.


    Dragon gate.


    Here is the name of Tiamat artifact, which is said to control all dragons in the world. One of the reasons why Bahamut made a bad relationship with each other is that Tiamat imprisoned each other''s wife and children with this artifact. It is not other hybrid creatures, but the real dragon blood. In order to recover the enemy, Tiamat controlled each other with an artifact, and then executed them both by cruel means ¡£


    In this dragon''s gate, there are many dragons who don''t obey tyamat''s orders, but they are deprived because of punishment. They are like livestock and driven by each other.


    The white dragon was one of them. After the giant dragon appeared, a huge ice ball spewed out from its mouth. The ice ball shot infinite ice arrows, like an overwhelming arrow raining on Bahamut.


    Forbidden art!


    In the face of the dragon''s attack, Bahamut did not avoid, but continued to drum up his voice and let out a loud roar.


    The roar seems to have turned into reality.


    Not to mention those ice arrows and ice hockey, even the white dragon, which is only the soul, disintegrated inch by inch, like the ice and snow burned by the sun, completely melted and had no specific appearance.


    His attacks were broken one after another, and tyamat''s strength was weakened to the extreme. At this time, his body shook, and even the glory on the dragon gate was affected to a certain extent.


    Bahamut took advantage of the victory to pursue. At this time, he waved his wings and approached the other party for hundreds of meters. At the same time, he took another hard breath. His whole chest suddenly seemed to crack and began to expand in an extremely abnormal state.


    With one breath, there was no air around for several miles.


    Some insects and wild animals immediately suffocated, and then fell to the ground without breath.


    When Bahamut''s momentum condensed to the extreme, it seemed that the space was like a wall and fell layer by layer, a huge roar beyond imagination directly bombarded tyamat''s body.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Huge sound waves, visible to the naked eye, spread in all directions, and the air flow in the whole air seems to become a huge vortex.


    This huge vortex looks like it has the ability to devour all things. Even the black awn on the dragon''s gate is refracted to it. It sinks into the sea and has no trace at all.


    And it''s not just that.


    When the air flow is constantly condensed, the surroundings of Tiamat are also limited. At this moment, no matter where he escapes, he will be limited, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Tyamat is still trying to prevent the disaster, but the portal was swallowed up by the air flow as early as the last second, and the energy superimposed on him was destroyed.


    At this time, Tiamat completely became a boat in the ocean. No matter how hard he struggled, he seemed unable to escape the fate of being bound.


    "No!"


    A huge roar came out of tyamat''s chest. He was unwilling. He did not know how many years he had planned for this plan. He could kill the enemy at one stroke, but who could have thought that all this was the other party''s conspiracy from the beginning.


    Tiamat thought he was smart, but he unknowingly went into the deep pit dug by the other party in advance. Everything was over and he could not escape from this vortex.


    Tyamat''s roar turned into hurricanes, which dealt a fatal blow to the surrounding mountains and land, that is, chasing each other and fleeing the stronghold.


    If there is such a terrible existence like each other, it will not be long before those survivors are really dead and injured, and there can be no living.


    And this


    Maybe it''s also one of Bahamut''s plans.


    He disguised himself as a cold-blooded tyrant who killed countless people in order to plan, but everyone knows that this is also in the other party''s thoughts. Otherwise, it seems that he has just shown a trace of compassion for his subordinates, and tyamat may also make an article from it to limit Bharat''s play with his life.


    The mind of God''s residence is hard to guess.


    True or false, true or false, except for Bahamut, who can really know what is thinking in the other party''s seemingly cold heart?


    This may be the essence of God''s residence, that is deception.

 Chapter 1435

    Tyamat never thought that the self righteous trick had been seen through by Bahamut. At this time, he didn''t know what to say or even do.


    He gazed at Bahamut like this, and his face was filled with great reluctance. Naturally, he was unwilling. After working hard for so long, he came to this field at once. How could he be willing?


    But even if he is unwilling, what can he do? Today, he seems to have no turning point.


    At this moment, Tiamat''s vigilant heart seemed to be loosened. The corners of his mouth raised and layers of defense appeared in front of his chest.


    Not only that, he leaped hundreds of meters by using the art of teleportation.


    Looking at the fateful enemy in front of him, Tiamat didn''t hide the anger and madness in the corners of his eyes.


    "You think you can avenge your offspring by killing me here? Ha ha, do you know how it died?"


    "I pulled its Dragon Wings, pulled out its dragon tendons, and then threw it into the abyss, allowing the worms to eat it and die."


    "It is worthy of being the offspring of the Dragon God. Even so, it didn''t cry, but let those disgusting creatures cling to its body and eat, but when there is only one head left, do you know what it is talking about?"


    "Say it won''t resent you."


    "Let me guess, it won''t resent you. What? Resentment when it needs you, you hypocritically help others, goblin, dog headed people and even human beings in the world. You did help a lot of people, but unfortunately, in the end, you didn''t help your child out of trouble, but let the other party be killed by me."


    "Bahamut, I want to ask you, is this the way you advocate? For the so-called false good people, even regardless of the comfort of their children, let me calculate how many children and relatives I have killed when you help others?"


    Tyamat seemed to be lost in thought, and then said, "in thousands of years, there have even been four children who have died in my hands! Ha ha, this is really a pleasant number! ¡°


    Tyamat said all the wrong things he had done before in one breath, in order to severely hit Bahamut, who was very hypocritical in his view.


    He was not afraid of his own affairs being exposed.


    Things have reached this point, and there is no possibility of turning back. Now what tyamat has to do is to provoke the other party. Only by completely offending the other party and making Bahamut lose his mind, can he find one ten thousandth chance to escape here.


    Tiamat will never forgive Bahamut. In his opinion, the other party is a sinner of the dragon family. Officially, the dragon family has become so submissive because of the existence of the other party.


    He is not purely selfish. More importantly, he should find a way to defeat Bahamut and comfort those fools who help the weak because of deception with each other''s life!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bahamut''s eyes stared round, and an endless wave of energy surged up on each other. At this moment, tyamat only felt that his soul had a distorted feeling.


    The hidden power of the other party is frightening from the bottom of my heart.


    Even though they have been fighting each other for countless years, in the face of the really angry Bahamut, Tiamat still knows how terrible the other side is.


    "We haven''t even fought by relying on the noumenon for so long. I have artifact. If the noumenon meets and I hold the artifact, I may also need to avoid the edge. What means does this guy rely on to be so powerful?"


    "What you said is true?"


    For Bahamut, his favorite is the son mentioned by Tiamat before. He is about to hit the mythical level before he is 100 years old. Even for the dragon family, this is a valuable talent. For Bahamut, it completely treats him as a successor. It is precisely because of this that he will give the other party enough freedom and authority to be competent for different tasks , in order to accumulate each other''s experience in facing things.


    But who could have thought that a simple negligence would bring the other party into such a hopeless situation.


    When the other party dies, it must be very, very painful, right?


    "Of course it''s true!"


    At the moment of Bahamut''s pain, tiyamat roared, leaving more than a dozen wings behind him. Those wings are of different colors, which are obviously forcibly deprived from different dragons.


    Until then, Bahamut looked up and tyamat said, "are you doing all this just to attract my attention and then take the opportunity to kill me?"


    "Or, you have no determination to fight, just want to escape here as soon as possible?"


    Bahamut sneered and did not stop him. He just looked at his old enemy quietly.


    As for Bahamut''s words, Tiamat tightened his chest, which was a feeling of being seen through. Yes, all he did was not to continue the fight, but from the beginning, he just unilaterally wanted to be farther away from Bahamut.


    He knows how painful death will cost.


    Before that, he hopes to win some opportunities for himself.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t reply to him, Bahamut raised his head, and the energy in his body began to spread around, like an earthquake, and began to vibrate.


    The sound of explosions came in an endless stream. Centered on Bahamut, the mountains and rocks in all directions collapsed, the trees were cut, and countless big trees and stones flew and rolled up and hit tyamat!


    "I''m right. You''re really a coward. Even if you''ve hurt me, you don''t dare to fight alone. Do you think you want to run and can run away?"


    After his question, the other party did not reply to him, and Bahamut''s face was filled with a gloomy and incomparable light.


    "Roar!!!!!!"


    The roar of anger, disdain and complaint began to spread around.


    This drink!


    It''s really earth shaking! Like thunder out of the mountain! The sound wave vibrates, dimly ripples in circles, with Bahamut as the center, spreading out in all directions.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    In all directions, just flying rocks and broken trees seem to have stronger power, and they collided with tyamat!


    "No!"


    In this roar, the Dragon Wings behind Tiamat were directly broken, and not one wing, but more than a dozen wings were all broken.


    With this breaking, Tiamat''s body stopped in the air, like a broken kite. It shook twice and was about to fall down.


    Perhaps Tiamat never thought that he had planned for so long that he could not even escape under the roar of his old enemy.


    Bahamut had completely run away, and the survivors, who were miles away, were unsteady in this terrible wail, and almost fell to the ground.


    This roar.


    Suddenly, in front of the mountain, thunder exploded and the ground shook! It is complementary to earthquakes.


    Tiamat''s consciousness began to freeze. At this time, he only felt that he existed in an ice cave. He had no strength all over, and even his breath became more and more cramped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tiamat opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe what she had experienced.


    "Are you really going to die¡°


    "If you die from here, everything is really over¡°


    Tiamat was still unwilling, but the next second, a roar that was countless times more fierce than before appeared directly in his ear.


    Tiamat suddenly felt that the world suddenly became quiet, and everything around him seemed to have lost its voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tiamat''s eyes were full of helplessness and confusion. He looked around and suddenly saw a few drops of blood dripping under his feet.


    It seemed that she felt something. Tiamat touched her ear, and then she felt a touch of scarlet blood.


    No wonder Tiamat could not hear any sound. In the roar just now, he had completely become deaf.


    "Tyamat, how clever do you think you are in everything you do? But in the end, it''s not my calculation that makes you look like this. After this time, let''s start a real decisive battle!"


    Just then, Tiamat spoke again. This time, she was very calm!


    "Bahamut? Who the hell are we? You''re deafening me and you know everything¡°


    Tiamat suddenly sneered.


    Although it was clear that he was deaf, as a God''s residence, he still had countless senses. Therefore, he could tell what Bahamut was laughing at himself now.


    During the inquiry, Bahamut opened his mouth again, and countless gravity was generated around him. It was like a meteorite directly pressing on tyamat. It was so desperate.


    However, when gravity was infinitely superimposed on tyamat, tyamat stuck out his tongue like a sharp blade cutting each other, and the blood gathered directly on the tip of his tongue.


    A drop of blood appeared in front of Bahamut.


    This drop of blood, originally insignificant! But when I met Bahamut''s gravity roar, it was like a drop of Mars falling into the oil sea.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the drop of blood exploded directly, like a haze, and the surrounding scene completely disappeared. However, it was not conventional gray, but blood red.


    Tyamat was obviously ready to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    Bahamut was still flying in the air. All this seemed to be in his plan. The next second, his mouth opened and an infinite suction came from it.


    But I saw all those blood fog flowing into each other''s mouth.


    Not only that, a huge dragon was also directly swallowed into each other''s mouth at this time, as if it was involved by some great force.


    "No!"


    Endless wails came from each other''s voices, and Tiamat was swallowed up by ruthless!

 Chapter 1436

    Tiamat was defeated after all, in the hands of his old enemies.


    Feeling the energy contained in his mouth, Bahamut did not show a trace of comfort. Some were just endless madness and hatred.


    He has felt the news he wants. The country hidden in the mysterious world will go there soon. Before that, he has other things to do.


    For example


    Bahamut looked around, but he saw that the surroundings were surrounded by infinite energy. He went to a burning devil with an epic level. On the left was a little girl who looked harmless to humans and animals, but with Bahamut''s strong divine consciousness, he still felt the power fluctuation of terror in the other party''s divine consciousness.


    The other party is far from as ordinary as it seems.


    As for the right side, there is a face selling undead. The ability of the other party''s undead is so terrible that it seems that it only needs to raise your hand, and the life of more than ten miles around will end.


    Three enemies, who had never seen before, came to themselves in this way shortly after they killed their enemies.


    Who is the other party?


    At first, Bahamut thought that the other party was under tyamat''s hand, but on second thought, if it was really under the other party''s hand and started to guard earlier, where would the master die and the men take revenge later?


    Looking around the faces of the strong, Bahamut''s eyes finally rested on the little girl.


    "Little girl, who are you looking for?"


    Bahamut didn''t seem to want to fight. He changed himself back to his previous appearance when he spoke. However, even in such a harmless state, he still made the burning devil and Saruman face great enemies, with an extremely calm face, as if he couldn''t help fighting the next second.


    "Little girl" tilted her neck, looked at Bahamut who had changed back to human shape and said, "I don''t know why the master called me out. According to previous experience, it may kill you the next second."


    As Chen Feng''s trump card, when summoning bad demons, it often means that there is a real battle. It is precisely because of this that bad demons say such words at this time.


    Not only that, different from the caution of burning devil and Saruman, the bad devil at this time is a completely indifferent expression. In its view, helping Chen Feng do things is completely better than everything, including his own life.


    For the little girl''s answer, Bahamut was obviously helpless. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, he obviously guessed something.


    "Strong man from the human world, do you really intend to be my enemy?"


    Bahamut suddenly said a word.


    After a while, a faint voice came from behind: "it''s not that I''m the enemy with you, but that everything you show now is so different from before, which can''t help but make me a little defensive, and even doubt whether it''s true that if it''s not my race, its heart will be different?"


    Bahamut sighed: "it''s you. Believe it or not, I felt a threat from the first time I saw you. Even in those seconds, I wanted to kill you."


    For Bahamut''s confession, Chen Feng was expressionless and just whispered, "is it for me to influence your plan? I can''t believe your explanation now that a man verbally seeks allies but destroys the enemy by his own power."


    "Really?"


    Bahamut turned and saw two familiar faces, one belonging to Chen Feng and the other to mesk.


    But at this time, mesk looked very angry. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Bahamut raw.


    Bahamut still ignored all this, but said to Chen Feng with some praise: "I really don''t want to. You have such a strong hand. In addition, even a God''s residence obeys your orders and follows you."


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Chen Feng still had an expression like a stone, while mesk was surprised.


    "Sure enough." and after seeing the expression of mesk, Bahamut''s mouth was lined up, showing the expression that the hunter had successfully caught the prey.


    Without giving mesk a chance to refute, Bahamut said: "All the places covered by the shadow are under the control of mesk. You really own something only when you own it. Therefore, those who really own the world are those who have fast skills, spring tongue and smart fingers. Keeping secret and caution at all times is not only a virtue, but also a skill that can make you change the world smoothly. Wealth belongs only to the ability to obtain it This is the absolute truth for its people. Every day we should strive to "increase" our own wealth, but we should also remember to only start on the most valuable goals, and never refuse anyone without selection. "


    This is the doctrine of the God of thieves.


    Bahamut did not make any mistakes and recited the teachings set by mesk himself before.


    After all this, Bahamut looked at the body of mesk with great interest. It has to be said that the exquisite curve of pleasure magic is simply beautiful to the extreme. It just makes people feel relaxed and happy at a glance. Ordinary people will become a little cramped after watching it for a long time.


    "Mesk, we haven''t met for a long time, but I have to mention that compared with you before, you are so charming now."


    "If..."


    Bahamut smiled cunningly and whispered, "if you want to seek asylum, you can be loyal to me. Of course, it needs to pay some costs, such as giving me a child."


    "You!"


    Hearing each other''s abusive voice, mesk''s eyes seemed to burst into flames. It seemed that he would completely burn each other in the next second.


    Chen Feng watched all this silently. After seeing the expression of so many elements, he had to admit that with the passage of power and divinity, mesk was degenerating into a real pleasure devil, not a god residence!


    The passage of divinity gradually degenerates the wisdom of mesk. At this time, he is even more stupid than ordinary humans. This is the end of falling into the altar.


    Not only strength, but even wisdom, without the previous tenth, terrible sequelae, frightening sequelae.


    "How did you see it?" maisk seemed to notice that he was a little out of his temper, but he still asked reluctantly.


    "How do I see it?" Bahamut asked in reply, and then said, "don''t you see it? Everything you have is written on your face. I want to know what happened and what happened during the time I left the kingdom of God?"


    For all this, mesk has explained to many people. At this moment, he is not willing to say anything more. He just looks at Bahamut coldly: "there is something I want in your body."


    "You mean this?"


    Bahamut held out his hand, and a strange beam of light filled the palm of his hand.


    Divinity!


    Maisk''s divinity has long been deprived by nailuo and Chen Feng. According to his performance, he must be clear that he seems to have undergone some terrible changes.


    Before that, he needs to replenish the energy he needs.


    After seeing the divinity, mesk''s eyes seemed to turn red. It seemed that the next second, he would jump at Bahamut and seize the divinity from each other.


    There are three strands of divinity in each other''s hands, and mesk only needs to seize one strand to delay his decline and not completely become an inferior creature such as pleasure devil.


    Mesk licked the corner of his mouth and said to Chen Feng, "we''ll go now and kill each other to seize divinity!"


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly, didn''t give the other party any face, and directly scolded the other party.


    The other party is like a traveler falling into the water. When he sees any board, he wants to grab it, but he doesn''t think of what a terrible enemy still hides under the board.


    Bahamut took back the divinity. As Chen Feng thought, the divinity is the most precious and key to the divine residence. No one will easily give such a magical thing to anyone before the last step.


    In countless dimensions, there are countless wars caused by divinity.


    Even though Bahamut had a few affinity with the former mesk, it was only limited to the point where he was familiar and had not yet reached the point of giving divinity to each other in times of crisis.


    If it weren''t for his fear of Chen Feng, Bahamut would even directly kill mesk at this time.


    Even if there is no divinity in mesk''s body, there is still some power of faith on each other''s souls. Swallowing those souls with the power of faith is a supplement for any living creature.


    When Chen Feng scolded him, mesk immediately stayed where he was. As a God, has he ever suffered such humiliation? Now even if there are all kinds of unwilling, what? He has no right to say no now.


    At the same time, he felt that he seemed to be stared at by some kind of beast. When he looked up, he saw Bahamut with scarlet pupils.


    He became the prey of the other party.


    And what''s more terrible is that it''s also an illusion to defeat the other party before, in order to lure Tiamat''s sudden attack. Now I have no chance to win when I meet the other party.


    Take a deep breath. Since Chen Feng hasn''t planned to take a shot, mesk can''t say anything. He can only lower his head, filled with anger in his eyes, and doesn''t know how he feels in his heart.


    Bahamut.


    This is a Dragon God.


    The other party has shown Chen Feng his cards and terrible strength. It seems that he can dominate everything between his hands and feet. It is so terrible and touching.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng stared into each other''s eyes and said, "what''s your intention to come here?"

 Chapter 1437

    "If I really come here to help others, do you believe it?" hearing Chen Feng''s inquiry, Bahamut thought for a few seconds and then said.


    Chen Feng didn''t pay attention, but looked at each other in a daze.


    The two sides did not speak, but it is not difficult to see from Chen Feng''s attitude that the other party obviously does not accept such remarks.


    Bahamut shrugged, still with a helpless expression: "no matter what I say, you won''t believe it? In your eyes, my existence obviously has some impact on mankind."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "What should I do?" Bahamut''s eyes twinkled.


    At this moment, the air suddenly became dignified. The calling group led by Saruman had many experience in hunting the God residence. Naturally, it was clear that Chen Feng''s answer was of great importance at this time.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Chen Feng attacks at this time, they will attack immediately.


    What did you say? More lice don''t bite. For saluman and others, this is the feeling now.


    What God''s house?


    What''s terrible?


    They are not the first time to hunt, let alone as their men, they naturally have to fulfill all Chen Feng''s orders.


    Even, whether Saruman, burning demons or bad demons have received some rewards for hunting the God residence. It is precisely because of these unusual rewards that they can impact the highest level and reach today''s strength.


    They have eaten steamed bread stained with blood. They are not hated by Bahamut, but also by other gods. They have no possibility of turning back.


    Only fighting!


    Only by fighting all the time and making yourself stronger, will it not be affected by existence such as Bahamut, and will it find the true meaning of survival.


    The burning devil''s body lit up a flame, just like a magma about to erupt, and Saruman''s eyes reflected the will of death. It was a strange fluctuation. Even ordinary people would directly become a corpse after being stared at for a long time, and there was no possibility of rebirth.


    As for the bad devil, his head was tilted and his expression was a little dull, but everyone could feel that the other party''s body seemed to be pregnant with a terrible devil body, which was a feeling that the devil body could appear from the body at any time and then jump at Bahamut.


    The surrounding air began to stagnate.


    In the face of this pressure, even Bahamut''s mouth appeared a wisp of bitter smile for the first time. He felt a trace of pressure. Although Tiamat was terrible, he was only an epic level.


    If he meets these enemies during the total victory period, Bahamut is confident to escape, but now it is different. He has spent too much power on tyamat. Now, once it breaks out, he will be killed directly if he has almost no spare power to resist.


    Even if death has only a simple impact on the noumenon, it is related to the coordinates of Tiamat. Once the body dies, he will lose part of the information about the kingdom of God.


    The information of the kingdom of God cannot be lost.


    This is the only chance to destroy Tiamat.


    Thinking of this, Bahamut seemed to have made some decision, his face began to turn pale, and then he spread his hand, and two divine spirits with infinite energy emerged from his body.


    Those divinities seemed to have some kind of magic, like a little snake, crawling in the void, and then came to Chen Feng.


    After all this, Bahamut''s face was obviously a little pale, but he still summoned up his breath and said to Chen Feng, "this is my sincerity!"


    "These two divinities are my compensation for those human beings. Although I have solid reasons, I can''t avoid the lives of many innocent people in this battle. All this is my fault. I will bear all the blame. These divinities are my compensation. As the cost of taking care of them in the future."


    "Are you leaving?" Chen Feng hesitated for a few seconds and asked.


    Bahamut nodded: "I don''t belong here. I haven''t belonged here since I watched those people die. I think I should leave."


    "I am no longer entitled to their respect."


    "Life cannot be measured by money, but I must make some compensation. In the future, these people will become your men. As the cost of taking care of them, I think these two gods are more than enough."


    After Bahamut finished, Chen Feng fell into some kind of meditation.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s insistence, Bahamut spoke again: "this is my last concession, because I need the last divinity to help me pass the news I got today back to the kingdom of God, which is of great significance to me. Of course, if you want to seize it, I will destroy it as much as I can, including the two divinities in front of you."


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slowly, looked ferocious and said, "I don''t like being threatened."


    Baham nodded: "I understand, so now I''ll discuss with you. The only thing I want to express is that I have this sincerity. I have no malice towards you and the human beings here. If you don''t believe it, I will even swear by my God that I won''t take the initiative to revenge you after I leave."


    A master of normal legend level contacts divinity by understanding the rules, and ignites the divine fire through the divine test is a demigod.


    With divine fire, we can collect the power of faith, refine it into divine power through divine fire, condense the divine power, crystallize it to a certain extent, and produce divine personality. Because faith is provided by believers, it can not be absolutely pure and will contain some obsession. Therefore, each deity has a tendency to a specific field (specification). The demigod can obtain the control of this field by collecting enough deities with a specific field tendency, which is the clergy. A God with a clergy can be called a true God and obtain the throne of the Pantheon.


    Bahamut was not born a Dragon God. He was also a legend step by step. Then he impacted again until he reached the realm of semi God, which ignited the divine fire and possessed the power now.


    Swearing with the divine personality clearly shows Bahamut''s sincerity, because his lying will pollute the divine personality. Although this pollution source is not large, it will become an obstacle for Bahamut to hit the top in the process of slow promotion.


    Chen Feng didn''t think too much this time, and then said, "well, swear with your divinity that you won''t anger me and retaliate against me because of your divinity. If you can really do what you said, I''ll let you go after making the oath."


    Bahamut breathed a sigh of relief. He would not appreciate Chen Feng''s kindness, because he also paid a corresponding price for obtaining his right to escape.


    Swear it''ll be over soon.


    After carefully distinguishing which vows did not go wrong, Chen Feng nodded: "you can go."


    When Bahamut heard all this, he also took a long breath, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "last request, please be kind to those people."


    Chen Feng looked at each other''s dragon eyes: "I will."


    After receiving the promise, Bahamut no longer lingered. Finally, he looked at the paradise created in the distance, and then turned into streamer and disappeared directly in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s threat played a role.


    In this blackmail, he not only obtained precious divinity, but also a group of powerful men.

 Chapter 1438

    "Where did your excellency go?"


    "Our home is destroyed, our home is destroyed."


    "They''re dead, and I can''t live."


    "This is not the time for self pity. Listen to you guys, what we should do now is to cheer up and see how many survivors there are. We need to save them."


    When Chen Feng returned to the camp, the surroundings had been completely chaotic, and countless people were like small animals falling into a trap, whining.


    They long for redemption and are waiting for it.


    "No, this stone has pressed my leg. Don''t worry about me. Kill me when you arrive. Even if you remove the boulder, I will only become a useless man. My family died in this disaster. I have no courage to live."


    "And me... I don''t have the heart to attack myself. Who can help me? Help kill me. I''ll give all the things I''ve collected during this period to each other."


    Disasters have affected the emotions of too many people. In the face of this terrible man-made disaster, no, it is a god disaster, human beings are simply miserable to the extreme.


    The disaster happened too suddenly, just like the human and ELF lovers who were trying to save each other. They were all swallowed by the python, and the Python''s previous attacks were no different. It can be said that 60% of the people in the camp died in a short time.


    These people have experienced the era of peace and naturally know the terrible of the world now. They are more eager than anyone to live a stable life. Even if there are many difficulties around, they unite together and face the suffering that they can''t resist alone.


    But what is it now?


    The day before, there was the company of laughter. Now, it has become a corpse without temperature.


    The people who survived in the peacetime were stronger and more vulnerable than expected. In order to live, they did not hesitate to bear the death of their families in the peacetime.


    Originally thought that the days were getting better day by day, but the sudden disaster made their hearts fall directly to the bottom. No one will be full of hope for tomorrow.


    Everyone knows one thing, that is, they may never be able to live well in this doomsday.


    And just when he didn''t kill people, heard help, picked up the stones on the ground and was ready to help those poor people end their lives, suddenly there were some sounds in the soil.


    Don''t blame those people for being cold-blooded, but the end of life. They have long been used to blood and killing, and they have even been able to die calmly.


    After all, in the long process of survival, countless of them have also seen terrible disasters. Those centipedes like Python come out of the ground and are wrapped around humans. Terrible toxins will even keep humans awake. Many people will watch themselves swallowed by centipedes when their brains are clear and their eyes are active.


    Compared with the cruel and terrible way of death, human beings prefer to step into the yellow spring by gentle means.


    No one wants to be the food in the mouth of monsters at this time. In this case, some humans involved in combat have already learned how to make the seriously injured players die early.


    A weak player is not even as good as a toothed hound.


    This world has already undergone qualitative changes. No one can disobey this crazy and evil world.


    However, when many people were ready to redeem their old friends by this cruel means, the soil suddenly swelled. Then, countless skeleton soldiers with flaming eyes and white bones broke the soil and appeared in front of everyone.


    Skeleton warrior, one of the undead.


    Skeleton warriors are common undead creatures. They have only a little faster speed than zombies and hard exoskeletons. They are a nightmare for many ordinary humans.


    But for ordinary professionals, it can also be easily defeated.


    Humans who were crying before suddenly became autistic after seeing skeleton soldiers appear in front of them. It''s strange that they can face death calmly, but they become cowards before death really comes.


    Many people hold their breath and don''t want to be the food in each other''s mouth. Unlike ordinary zombies, skeleton soldiers eat people''s souls.


    No one wants his soul to be swallowed up by the dead and become the soul fire in each other''s eyes.


    What''s more, the professionals who previously acquiesced in the suicide of their companions also stood in front of the skeleton soldiers. As guardians, they knew what it meant to be disabled at the end of the day. Before, many people wanted to die because they were hit by a boulder. They acquiesced in this decision.


    Because even if you don''t die now, your life will become very difficult in the future.


    This is the end.


    The end without anything.


    In peacetime, if an accident happens carelessly, resulting in the loss of his legs, perhaps there is security and the care of his family. At worst, there is medical help.


    Doctors will need amputees, but this is the end, and everything turns into nothingness. Even professionals are living like a stray dog, searching for all the food they can find.


    What''s more, now the camp has been destroyed, and all the previously planted fruits and vegetables and even the collected food have disappeared. Everyone is facing a problem, that is, how to live.


    In this case, although some can''t bear it, those professionals must accept one thing, that is, they have no ability to take care of each other.


    Because of this, they can only let each other die in such a decent way.


    But the emergence of skeleton soldiers awakened the last ray of conscience of professionals. They can accept the suicide of those helpless and even rely on the help of the same kind to complete the final liberation, but they can''t watch those people being slaughtered by the terrible dead.


    Why there are terrible undead creatures under this land is beyond the imagination of several professionals. After all, they have seen too many disasters today.


    Now, they have only one idea, that is to defeat these disgusting things!


    A professional stood up without a hair on his head. What he awakened was pure power, which could hit the air, create an air wave, and then destroy the enemy''s life.


    He stood alone in front of the skeleton soldier, clenched his fist, and then shouted angrily, just like a lone wolf howling in the grassland. In an instant, at the moment of fist waving, a powerful air wave floated in front of the skeleton soldier.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the skeleton warrior was hit directly.

 Chapter 1439

    In the eyes of ordinary people, skeleton soldiers are just ordinary undead creatures and exist at the lowest level, and the realm of this Qigong master has already entered gold. It is reasonable to say that under one punch, not to mention skeleton soldiers, even the soul of the spirit and body of complaining spirit will definitely not live, but will be hit by one punch and die directly.


    However, an amazing scene appeared. Just when the qigong division was ready to attack other undead, the skeleton soldier who was hit stood up with indifference.


    The skeleton warrior looks calm. He doesn''t look like being hit by Qigong artillery at all, but more like being coated with a layer of ash and tilted his head. He doesn''t have any scattered appearance at all.


    "What''s going on?" the qigong master looked incredulous.


    "Tianlong nine dance!"


    Just when the qigong master was surprised, a young girl suddenly rushed out of the side. She saw the other party floating in the air and shouted angrily. Then, a wave of energy emerged from the body, and then nine giant dragons with energy illusion appeared in front of her.


    Over time, many professionals have strengthened their moves. Many people firmly believe that with the blessing of some beautiful names, the energy of their moves will become more terrible.


    Just like now, even if the girl looks only in her early twenties, after the emergence of the energy illusory dragon, the supporting party is like the strong one in the fairy tale. The next second, the Nine Dragons roar at the same time, and then turn into a streamer and collide with those skeletons.


    In fact, this is just an ordinary holy light.


    The girl awakened to the sacrifice of light, which can transform energy into a holy light to expel evil. With the blessing of this holy light, even the most terrible dark creatures will be directly cleaned up without leaving a trace.


    This ability has a natural squeezing effect on the undead. Often a silver level master can destroy a golden level undead.


    The terrible energy appeared in the hands of the girl. With the blessing of this energy, the dead seemed so fragile and unbearable.


    Originally, some angry Qigong masters were relieved to see the girl use this move. She knew that the other party''s ability could absolutely suppress the dead.


    Under the attack of this terrible energy, perhaps in a few seconds, the dead will become a pile of rotten bones.


    And just when everyone expects the dead to be submerged by the light. The next second they opened their mouths and looked at the undead in front of them in disbelief.


    Under the terrible attack of the holy light, those undead still stood where they were, and the fire of undead in their eyes was still strong. If there was any change, it was only that the original white bones turned black.


    Skeleton soldiers took another step forward. Their patience seemed to have been affected by continuous attacks. At this time, they became the spokesman of hell.


    In the eyes of normal people, skeleton soldiers will undoubtedly raise the bone blade in their hands next second, and then harvest the lives of everyone present in the most cruel way.


    The survivors, who had been searching for life and death before, looked desperate. They cried and roared, trying to ask Bahamut for help.


    But unfortunately, Bahamut has returned to his own kingdom of God. If some skeleton soldiers really attack them, they won''t get any help at all.


    No one will even know when the python attacked the camp. Bahamut stood by and watched all this silently.


    Bahamut had given up all the people present when he fought against the strong enemy. Before, they were the most devout believers in Bahamut, and after the enemy came, these people were just optional sacrifices.


    Fear raged around like a hurricane. At this moment, both ordinary people and professionals began to tremble and look at them in disbelief.


    They simply can''t believe why the disaster happened to them so suddenly.


    This is the end, no matter what materials you have accumulated in a long time, but at the moment of doomsday disaster. Everything will turn into nothingness.


    Many professionals. There was a step back, and they had no courage to face these terrible skeletons for the time being. Where is this skeleton warrior? It''s no different from the legendary undead.


    In their familiar knowledge, skeleton soldiers are just fragile undead. Even if ordinary people have the courage to pick up a stick and beat each other, it will scatter into a pile of white bones.


    But look at the moment, the holy light of both Qigong masters and girls has no effect on it. This ability is even comparable to headless knights.


    Those professionals are ordinary people who can escape and stay where they are. But they didn''t even have the courage to escape. At this time, under the pressure of the breath of the dead, some people even half knelt on the ground.


    They are praying, praying for the strong except Bahamut to come and redeem them. They are just ordinary people who struggle hard at the end of the day and want to live.


    But there is no such miracle in the world, just like when they were attacked by python, countless people were crying for mercy and still couldn''t get a response. Ordinary people are ready to die.


    But miracles are like this. When you believe, he won''t appear, but when you despair, he suddenly comes to you.


    The dead just took a few steps forward. But there was no attack on humans. A more surprising scene appeared. I saw that those powerful skeleton soldiers pushed the boulders pressed on ordinary people with their hands and rescued them.


    This situation is not just an example, but the skeleton soldiers who walked on the ground and carried out orderly rescue to mankind.


    Everyone stared wide. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Although it sounds crazy, everyone has experienced it and they must believe it. These skeleton soldiers are actually rescuing them.


    And just when this puzzle reached its peak. Some light footsteps appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Compared with the extremely miserable survivors, an expressionless young man came from a distance.


    He could not describe the breath on his body. His indifferent eyes looked down at everything around him. The next second, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Your former guardian has left you. After that, I came here. I am not an evil trafficker. You have the right to decide your next life, stay here and wait for death, or leave with me."

 Chapter 1440

    For all survivors, what they have experienced today is like a dream, which is so unreal.


    Some people recognized the identity of the young man, the human who had been brought back by Bahamut.


    The other party came here as a guest. Why did they summon these terrible skeleton soldiers now? What kind of secret is hidden in each other?


    Many people are now looking at Chen Feng from a distance, trying to give the other party an answer.


    But Chen Feng has explained his intention. He will give these survivors two choices: one is to leave with himself and seek help from the outside world, and the other is to stay here.


    "Excuse me, where has our Lord gone?" just then, a faint inquiry came from the distance.


    Chen Feng looked back, but he saw the lizard man who had met before lying on the ground. When the crazy Python appeared, he raised his head and smashed a stone, which happened to fall on the lizard man''s chest. Juli had extremely terrible destructive power. If the lizard man hadn''t had good defense, he might have become a corpse now.


    But although he survived, he vomited a lot of blood. Now his face is a little white and his back is deeply bent.


    "He has left," Chen Feng answered truthfully.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng told the truth, but the lizard man looked distrustful. The other party shook his head and didn''t seem to believe everything Chen Feng said at all.


    "Adults will not abandon us. Although he did not say it, he is God. He will not abandon these believers who believe in him. One adult will come back and I will not go anywhere. I will guard each other here, even if I die!"


    The lizard man is now open-minded. It seems that he doesn''t believe what Chen Feng said at all. As it understands, Bahamut won''t deceive them, let alone leave them like this.


    But what about the truth?


    Chen Feng is not a philanthropist. The lives of these people seem meaningless to him. He doesn''t need to make some useless explanations, so he shakes his head and says to the survivors: "do you think so?"


    After Chen Feng asked, some people didn''t look at the lizards. They were like a group of soldiers. Now they don''t know how to choose.


    If you refuse Chen Feng rashly, will you be punished.


    Too many people have died. No one wants to be a victim at this time and be directly executed by Chen Feng.


    It seems to have guessed the thoughts of these people. Chen Feng said, "I''ll tell you for the last time that Bahamut has gone and will not come back. No matter how much the other party guards here before, from the moment it leaves, you should know what kind of dilemma you will face if you stay!"


    "You have two choices, one is to continue to wait for Bahamut, and the other is to go with me now. I won''t embarrass you until you make a choice, but you should remember that the opportunity to choose is only this last time."


    After saying these words, Chen Feng stood aside without expression.


    He has given these people a choice. At this time, it depends on how these people choose.


    Chen Feng''s last words gave the survivors a lot of courage. It seems that Chen Feng is not lying.


    He will not attack these people, and this is their only chance to choose.


    The survivors moved, and most of them came to the lizard man. For them, Bahamut was the real God, while Chen Feng was just a traveler passing by inadvertently.


    These people have been taken care of by Bahamut before they live to this day. They worship Bahamut incomparably. They have already paid their lives for it and even vowed to be loyal to each other forever and will not betray each other.


    Until now, Bahamut has not appeared. They can''t deny that Chen Feng didn''t deceive them. Bahamut may have really left, or he really needs to leave for a period of time because of some things, but for the survivors, the gods they believe in will come back and redeem themselves one day.


    So like the lizards, they chose to stay here. No matter what difficulties happened, they tried to wait for the arrival of Bahamut.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng didn''t say anything. He has previously indicated that his attitude will give the other party a choice.


    Moreover, order is no longer what it used to be, and the population has reached one million. Although there are many residents in this stronghold, it is nothing compared with order.


    Chen Feng did not pay much attention to the beliefs of these people.


    However, he spent a lot of time before and now, but for the sake of Bahamut''s face, the other party finally left two divinities. Although there is a reason to compensate himself, another purpose is to let himself take care of the men left by the other party.


    Bahamut is contradictory.


    As a human being, Chen Feng could not accept the almost cold-blooded state of the other party. He let human beings die and just abandoned the other party as a chess piece.


    But as a ruler, Chen Feng knows one thing, that is, he can''t help himself most of the time.


    If you encounter a strong enemy, chase the enemy for thousands of years or even longer, will you sacrifice the survivors of the rule in order to kill each other and even obtain some information?


    For Chen Feng, he is bound to make this choice.


    He will!


    And will sacrifice the lives of some survivors without hesitation.


    This is the fate of the superior.


    It''s not just saying that one will be successful.


    Threatening Bahamut is more about peeping at the divinity of the other party. With the existence of Chen Feng at this level, ordinary power can''t get any help. Only the energy of divinity can help him impact a higher level and become a myth or even an eternal master.


    On the other hand, many people sighed when they saw that Chen Feng did not take action against those who chose. These people were speculators. They also expected to stay, but they were afraid that everything Chen Feng said before was just fraud. Therefore, after seeing that Chen Feng did not take action, they moved their steps and stood beside the lizard man.


    Although the lizard man was injured and extremely weak, he still looked at Chen Feng with the appearance of a winner when he saw that there were survivors around him.


    That look seems to say, look, there are so many believers of the Lord. No matter how loud your abacus sounds, it doesn''t make any sense.


    At this time, a weak voice sounded: "I want to ask, will adults really not come back?"


    The girl who used dragon dance for nine days was asked. The other party was a holy lightmaster. Just now, she felt the gushing dark energy, so she knew that Bahamut might have encountered unimaginable enemies.


    After she raised questions, there were a lot of sarcasm around, all of which were scolding the other party for being a white eyed wolf and his belief in adults was not pure at all.


    At this time, he did not choose the object of his loyalty, but asked a stranger.


    Some people even use extreme words to denounce each other. It''s best to leave, otherwise even if they stay, they will become marginal figures and will not be accepted by anyone.


    The girl was at a loss for a moment. She looked at those familiar faces, but felt so strange at this moment.


    Chen Feng ignored the grievances of these people, but answered truthfully: "as I said before, Bahamut has gone and will not come back. I am entrusted by him to take care of you, but I will only take care of those who trust me. If some people still believe that Bahamut will come back, I will not force them."


    "I know, then I choose to leave!"


    "And me!"


    "I''ll go too!"

 Chapter 1441

    "Bah! Those ungrateful people, adults leave. This is the time when the stronghold needs help. They leave with strangers like this. It''s like feeding unfamiliar white eyed wolves."


    "Yes, yes, I think so."


    "A group of ignorant people were cheated away by others. They don''t know how to die."


    "Well, don''t say it. After all, it''s hard for us to say anything."


    Many survivors spit on those who leave. In their eyes, those who leave are undoubtedly traitors and white eyed wolves who can''t die easily. However, many of them have complex eyes and are silent looking at the direction where Chen Feng disappears.


    Somehow, there are always some inexplicable emotions fermenting in their hearts, and they always feel that they have missed something.


    In the previous choice, they admitted that they had wavered. After all, the other party''s harmless appearance of people and animals did not show too terrible. Moreover, the current appearance of the camp is impractical if it is said that others are greedy for anything. Not to mention others, they are themselves. They all dislike what they have now.


    As those people say, what is there for others to covet?


    Because of this, these talents are at a loss and don''t know how to choose.


    Before, I was afraid that those familiar people would poke their spine, but after Chen Feng left without hesitation, many people began to feel empty. A complex emotion of indescribable and unknown Tao began to breed in their hearts.


    When many people were at a loss, a big bag suddenly appeared in the soil. Then, some terrible insects appeared in front of everyone.


    They were some beetles, but they were as huge as light tanks, especially the huge Hubei, which radiated a dark brilliance. At a glance, everyone stayed in place.


    They naturally know what that is.


    Rage beetle.


    It is a variant of beetles, with amazing destructive power and vitality. When this camp was just established here, there were hundreds of such beetles.


    These beetles were the former overlords here.


    They rule this land and enslave all living creatures nearby. Even some terrain dragons are each other''s food. Each other''s terrible insect jaws will become broken meat.


    But such terrible creatures, under the deterrence of Bahamut, died and fled. People thought that these creatures had already become extinct, or ran to other places, but who could have thought that after Bahamut left and the camp became waste land, these guys reappeared on this land.


    The energy of terror began to breed.


    Those beetles seem to have some kind of wisdom, staring at the humans in front of them with terrible and ugly eyes.


    They still chewed something in their mouths. Some people summoned up the courage to look forward, but they saw that what the beetles chewed in their mouths was human debris.


    When Python attacked the camp before, it caused too many casualties. Many people fell into the pit, and some people thought those people had already died.


    To everyone''s surprise, those people may not have died when they fell to the ground, but were swallowed by the violent beetles.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "My body hurts!"


    "Someone killed me. My body has been corroded. Even if I escape, I''m just a useless man. I don''t want to live like this. I just want to die. Can anyone realize my wish?"


    With people''s terror, more violent beetles climbed out of the ground, and at this time, a more terrible picture appeared.


    In the mouths of those violent beetles, there are actually fresh lives. They are the victims before. In the previous battle, they were accidentally thrown to the ground by the crazy python.


    Those beetles are like hunters. They have been lurking at the bottom, waiting for humans to take the bait.


    Finally, after a long time, they finally waited for this opportunity again. This time, they no longer ate stinky congeners, but delicious humans.


    After many survivors begged for mercy, the violent beetles opened their mouths and began to chew the survivors'' bodies and get sick.


    This is a declaration of war!


    As the violent beetle showed a terrible scene, there was no pressure here when Bahamut left, and the relaxed violent beetle slowly climbed out.


    The survivors left behind were all scary at this time. How could they think that these guys would appear on the land just after the camp was calm.


    "What do you think this is? Is it really your own nest? The place you damn insects should stay is still dark and underground without any light."


    "Give me... Die!"


    Professionals who used Qigong guns before stood up again this time. It can be seen that the other party really has a chivalrous heart and can''t be weak and hurt at all.


    After the other party appeared, he began to drink angrily. Then, terrible energy gathered on his hands. The next second, these energy dissipated from his fist and directly defeated the violent beetles.


    Different from the embarrassing appearance before, at this moment, when the qigong master hit the beetle, the beetle was like being run over by a truck, and suddenly became a ground of broken meat.


    The minced meat sputtered directly around.


    The next second, the qigong master rushed into the insect group like crazy and waved his fist. At this moment, he was like an incarnation of a martial god. The moment his fist touched the monster, the monster was like blood and scattered around directly.


    The energy of Qigong master is constantly emerging. In this crazy killing, he once unlocked his realm. It seems that he will be promoted to success in the next second and become a half step legendary strong man.


    "Boom!"


    While many professionals were also gearing up, a roar came from the ground again. Then, a giant insect several circles larger than the African elephant appeared in front of everyone.


    When the qigong master saw this scene, he was also surprised to the extreme. He tried to resist, but when the qigong bomb in his hand hit the insect, it not only didn''t burst, but also didn''t leave any scars on the other party.


    "How is this possible..."


    The qigong master muttered to himself. The next second, the giant beetle lowered its head and crushed the qigong master''s body with its jaws. With the qigong master''s tragic death, the morale of the survivors was completely reduced to the extreme.


    Everyone was crazy, his body trembled, and even despair filled his eyes.


    Who can save them?


    The survivors thought so.


    But at this time, no one will save them, because they have made a choice long ago, but they choose death instead of living.

 Chapter 1442

    Chen Feng doesn''t want to ask too much about the life and death of those left behind.


    There are no children among the survivors. They are a group of adults. Adults have the obligation and responsibility to be responsible for their decisions.


    For Chen Feng, how to go back now is the most important thing.


    There is a distance from order here. It is unrealistic to complete the shuttle at once. We can only rely on Saruman to slowly jump in space. It is expected that we can return to order after more than a dozen times.


    It happened that Chen Feng got two divinities in Bahamut. Although the journey was a little boring, taking advantage of this time to absorb all these divinities can also improve his strength.


    After that, Chen Feng has to go to the abyss to continue his exploration. After all, rose has given herself a hint that the abyss is the only hope to gain strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Order.


    In an ordinary room.


    The baby lies in bed and has fallen into sleep. Although it is only six months, it is a naughty time, perhaps the children of the end are more sensible and know that it is not easy for their parents. The little guy doesn''t make any noise, but lies in bed and falls into a deep sleep quietly.


    While sleeping, the other party grinned and giggled.


    There was a stir fry in the kitchen. It was a woman in her early twenties. She was wearing simple clothes and didn''t put any expensive cosmetics on her face.


    In peacetime, girls of this age are chasing beauty. After working all day, they gather three or five friends and go to some noisy places to relax.


    But in the doomsday wasteland, the girl did not choose to do so, but like a housewife who got married early and gave birth to a child.


    Shiyi never thought that her life would be like this.


    She has a nice name and a good family. Her parents are both in business, which means that she has never been wronged since she was a child.


    At a young age, when many people haven''t even traveled out of the province, she has gone to several countries. A small wallet may be the sum of the schoolbags of the whole class.


    This is a girl of the same age.


    The other party''s rich life is doomed to be ordinary in the future. In fact, it is the same. If you follow your parents'' assumption, you will go abroad to study after graduating from college.


    A year''s tuition plus living expenses, the cost is even as high as hundreds of thousands. For an ordinary family, not to mention a year, or even a lifetime, it may not be able to save these hundreds of thousands.


    Fortunately, the girl is also striving for success. She does not lose herself because of the wealth owned by her family. Unlike other rich second generations, she pursues enjoyment. She is very eager for knowledge and studies hard. After three years of preparation, she has finally been admitted to the No. 1 University in the world.


    And that''s less than a week from the end.


    When she got the notice, the girl was very happy, and the members of her family were relieved. Her parents didn''t invest in vain. Shiyi was really successful and passed the examination of the University expected by countless people.


    The notice will come down soon.


    Shiyi still remembers that her parents promised to take her to some luxury stores as a reward for passing the exam. She was full of expectation, but the next day, when a family of three was about to go out, the disaster came quietly.


    At that time, Shiyi was packing up at home, while her parents went downstairs early. Shiyi heard the sound of the car starting. She put on her shoes and hummed some happy tunes.


    But when she looked upstairs, she saw a scene that she would never forget. Her parents'' car was surrounded by countless monsters.


    Those monsters were like bats, but they were many times larger than ordinary bats. Their huge bodies wrapped the car layer by layer. My father tried to fight back and started the car to reinstall those monsters, but it didn''t help at all.


    Those monsters have amazing agility. Even if dad makes some moves, in the end, he doesn''t even kill a monster.


    The monster was crushed and looked very angry. They began to wear their teeth through the door, and then took the lead in taking out their mother sitting in the co pilot.


    Shiyi looked completely scared and silly at that time. She stood aside and watched everything happen. She tried to cry out, but found that her vocal cords seemed to be broken, and she couldn''t even make a sound.


    The extremely dignified strong woman who had been with herself as a friend since childhood didn''t even stick to it for ten seconds, so she was torn to pieces by those monsters.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Dad saw it and roared like a beast. At this moment, Shiyi woke up. She kept shouting her father''s name, and the monster was outside. How could the father of flesh and blood be the opponent of those monsters?


    Soon, like mom, dad was pulled out of the car by the monster.


    Monsters seem to have a certain wisdom. They find Shiyi and fly to bring their father to her.


    At that time, my father''s body had been broken, and even some internal organs flowed out. Seeing my daughter close at hand, my father only said one sentence: "live well."


    The next second, the mischievous monsters divided their father''s body.


    The glass was broken, and countless monsters broke in. They tried to catch Shiyi and make her a victim under their claws. Fortunately, Shiyi had a secret base of her own. She hid in it and lived for three days with only a little water and biscuits.


    Up to now, she dare not recall what happened in those three days.


    Helplessness, despair and loneliness are like nightmares, wrapped around her body layer by layer. She is like a helpless lamb, bearing all the terrible things alone.


    Three days have passed.


    After that, she came out in disheveled hair.


    The original warm home was completely destroyed, the precious furniture loved by my father was arrested and destroyed, and my mother liked silk to fall on the ground, with dirty feces and blood on it.


    Shiyi went out of the window. She looked out. There were terrible monsters and Zombies everywhere.


    The former civilization was like a dream. After Shiyi woke up, it completely disappeared in her life.


    Since then, Shiyi was confused. She even became a paranoid patient. She imagined that all this was just a dream, and her parents were still there. If her illness eased slightly, her family would be able to take it back to her. She would not be alone and have no family at all.


    But in fact, what she thinks now is the real paranoia. Her life has been destroyed, her family has been destroyed, and her parents have disappeared. As for what dream of studying abroad, it has become a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, which is impossible to achieve.


    Everything has gone away from her.


    She lives in the end, only herself.


    Shiyi didn''t even know how she survived. She just wandered around every corner. She was no longer a rich lady, but a human cockroach.


    She did not dare to appear in the sun, but just wandered aimlessly, eating moldy, even tree roots and soil.


    In a long time, Shiyi even saw some women do unimaginable things in exchange for food. Those women were also well-educated in peacetime, but they were just a part of all sentient beings in the end.


    They are not professionals, nor can they have the forced physical ability like men. They go out to hunt those terrible monsters to supplement energy. Everything seems to have gone away from her.


    She became a dispensable person, or a creature, in the world.


    Shiyi doesn''t know when she will die. After a period of confusion and despair, she has even accepted her tragic fate. She is ready to die.


    tomorrow


    An hour?


    Or a second later.


    Anyway, Shiyi hopes she can walk happily.


    Finally, in the process of an exploration to find food, Shiyi met a group of rotten zombies. Like the legendary ghosts, those zombies experienced a period of wind and rain. The other party''s appearance had already changed qualitatively, and there was no human appearance at all.


    The other party is crazy standing a few meters away from Shiyi. The mouth of those zombies drips pungent saliva. In the eyes of zombies, Shiyi is undoubtedly delicious food.


    Shiyi no longer resisted.


    She no longer ran away at the moment of seeing the monster as before, but closed her eyes and waited for death.


    In the dark, she remembered what her father had said to her and lived well.


    If possible, she naturally hopes that she can live well, but this is only a wish and deception after all. She is just a survivor who is not much cleaner than a mouse.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Once Shiyi was extremely hungry. She even tried to sell herself for food like those women, but she lived in a dark corner for a long time. She didn''t take a bath for a long time, and her body had already become extremely smelly. Those people just looked at her from a distance and kicked her to the ground after learning her intention.


    Countless people laughed and laughed at Shiyi''s actions. It was crazy.


    Shiyi was speechless, so she had to leave the crowd in dismay, and went to some unmanned corners again, like a wild cat, licking her wounds.


    What a ridiculous betrayal.


    One thing to know is that she was also the goddess of countless boys and the object of worship and envy of countless teenagers.


    With a good education, a rich family and a sweet appearance, Shiyi didn''t even have a boyfriend in her previous life, because in her opinion, there has never been anyone who really moved her in her life.


    These have no meaning.


    Shiyi closed her eyes.


    She was waiting for the zombie hole to pierce her neck.


    Originally white, but now black neck.


    But as Shiyi waited for death to come, every minute passed. Instead of waiting for the zombie to be killed, she heard a sound.


    "Zombies, as well as solutions, began to explore around."


    "Found survivors, unable to distinguish between men and women."


    "Are you still alive? Are you sure you haven''t been bitten by a zombie?"


    Shiyi opened her eyes. Just at this time, the light beam outside came in. She saw a face, a man in his early twenties who was not handsome but gave her a sense of security.


    If in the previous life track, they had no possibility of contact, but from the moment of the end, their fate appeared on them at this moment.


    Until now, Shiyi still remembers that after making sure she was not bitten, the other party came out of the crowd again and handed over a bag of instant noodles.


    Shiyi would never eat such junk food before.


    Her life was destined to expose her to some better ingredients, but at that moment, when she saw the junk food, Shiyi''s two eyes radiated hot light.


    After all, Shiyi has really eaten garbage.


    The sound of swallowing sounded. Shiyi had not eaten for a long time. She even got stuck and made a Kaka sound. In the past, it was impossible.


    But at the end of the day, everything is possible.


    In this way, Shiyi found her life.


    After that, Shiyi understood the identity of the other party. The other party worked in a shelter called order. Fortunately, the other party is a professional and now a captain of the exploration team.


    The other party didn''t dislike Shiyi''s ugly appearance, but said a lot to the other party. In her words, Shiyi foresaw a stronghold like a dream.


    There is no evil in that stronghold. All residents need to abide by the laws there. After any bad thing against women, they will pay some price.


    The man asked Shiyi if he wanted to go back to the stronghold with him.


    Shiyi didn''t hesitate, just nodded. She had no choice. She didn''t want to wander alone, even if it was just cheating


    After thinking of this, Shiyi even showed a smile of self mockery at that time, like herself. What is there to deceive?


    In this way, Shiyi followed the man back to the stronghold.


    The first thing I came here was to take a bath.


    It is said that everyone has to go through this, because the superior is worried about germs flowing into the power outside. Shiyi didn''t resist, but obeyed the arrangement and took a good bath.


    She washed away the dust and left a sweet face.


    She looked in the mirror and suddenly left tears. She hadn''t seen herself like this for a long time.


    The man was still outside, but until Shiyi stood in front of him, the other party still didn''t recognize him, and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    Shiyi smiled for the first time after living in the last few months. Somehow, she found a long lost sense of security in men.


    Shiyi hasn''t felt like this for a long time.


    And men can''t imagine that their unintentional kindness actually saved a sweet girl.


    Shiyi''s appearance is outstanding, and she is a top student. In addition, what she needs is talents. It didn''t take long for Shiyi to get an important task and even be arranged into the core work.


    What does the core mean? It is the center of order. There are a group of strong people with the highest order.


    Shiyi''s life changed again. After that, many people expressed a good impression on her, including some gold strongmen. Because of his talent, the man was still in the bronze rank at that time.


    What does gold mean?


    At the beginning of the end of the day, it is an absolute talent. Following each other means that life will undoubtedly be better. Even, the days are as rich as in the past.


    Having power at the end of the day is like having hundreds of millions of money in peacetime.


    But Shiyi still refused each other. The professional was unwilling to ask, why? For such a proud son of heaven and the darling of the end, it is hard for him to imagine who is stronger and better in the camp except the man standing on the top floor?


    Shiyi just smiled, shook her head and said, "you''re all right, but it''s a pity that my heart belongs to others as early as a long time ago."


    The other person in Shiyi''s mouth is the man.


    After Shiyi was promoted, the man began to alienate deliberately. He knew he didn''t have much ability. At best, he was just a captain. He couldn''t give the girl a better tomorrow. He began to work and even stopped contacting Shiyi.


    But when the man once gave up, Shiyi found each other. For the first time in her life, she chose to confess to a boy. She didn''t expect any good life. She finally knew what she wanted and what she wanted was a sense of security.


    A sense of security that can make you really happy.


    Men once flinched back, but Shiyi still kept up with them. Finally, they became a family.


    Shiyi never thought that one year after her marriage, she became a mother, the mother of a little boy. She quit her job and took care of her family wholeheartedly. Not long ago, the man was finally promoted to the golden rank, won the above attention and became the captain of the third exploration team.


    More importantly, they also achieved their wish to get a small home. Although the house is not as spacious as the luxury house they lived in before, even if there are no household appliances in the house, everything needs to be worked by themselves.


    But Shiyi still felt extremely satisfied.


    Because this is a home.


    A real home.


    Shiyi has lost her family. She is more eager than anyone to have a warm home. This family does not need to be too big or even too rich, but it only needs people she loves and people who love herself, which is enough.


    "Pa Pa."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Shiyi smiled. It was the time for the man to get off work. She put down her dishes and chopsticks and walked towards the door. If her parents were still alive, she would like the man very much.


    And this man has now become his husband and the father of his children.

 Chapter 1443

    In the distance, a mouse as strong as a yak was drinking water.


    Unknown energy has changed the whole planet. Now, too many changes have taken place in the species living on this land, such as the mouse in front of us.


    In peacetime, a mouse was just the size of a palm, but under the change of unknown energy, the size of the mouse grew dozens of times, or even a hundred times.


    The mice are drinking water.


    In the wild, there is nothing, but water is indispensable.


    In the era of peace, those creatures who saw human obedience, even unwilling to see the light in the day, and only looked for food in the night, swaggered in the wild at this time.


    Rat phobia.


    Here are the names of these variants.


    This kind of guy is the largest known rodent, and is fierce by nature. In peacetime, he can even fight with giant bears and tigers.


    This is also the case. There were dozens of winter wolves here, but because of these rat phobias, the family was destroyed. The whole family was eaten away, leaving only one skeleton.


    You know, the winter wolf is not an ordinary creature, but a magical creature living in the end of the world. It is the most dangerous one among the wolves. He is huge and evil by nature. He can spray frozen air from his mouth. Not afraid of cold magic attack, but fire magic attack will cause double damage to him.


    The shape of winter wolf is similar to that of ordinary wolf, but much larger than that of real wolf. The adult winter wolf has a shoulder height of about four and a half feet (1.4 meters), a body length of about eight feet (2.4 meters), and a tail length of about 30 inches. The average weight of male wolves is about 500 pounds (225 kg), and the size of female wolves is slightly smaller than that of male wolves, weighing about 450 pounds.


    Winter wolves generally live in cold forests and plains, and a few live in snow covered plateaus or underground caves. Winter wolves need two years from cub to full maturity, and their natural life span is about 15 years.


    In most cases, many adult winter wolves form a pack and hunt together to survive in harsh environments. Sometimes several wolves will unite to deal with stronger prey, but this large wolf pack will gradually dissolve because it can''t find enough prey continuously.


    What''s more terrible is that this creature called winter wolf is not an ordinary beast, but just like human beings evolved into professionals. They will also spray cold current to attack the enemy.


    But even so, in the face of rat fear, they still have no power to parry. They are even slaughtered directly, and not even a living person is left.


    Of course, a phobia mouse is not one.


    This kind of guy even established his own empire for a time.


    Yes, a simulated intelligent creature. The most terrible thing is that the rat can even walk with its hind legs for a long time, just like human beings.


    "As long as people feel that mice are disgusting. They are signs of disease, smashing our garbage dumps and frightening the children. The dirty Skaven mouse man stands in a vicious imitation of human beings. A mouse as tall as human beings is blessed with evil wisdom and cunning. He is the dark side of our human soul and destroys us with our sins.


    [anthropologist]


    More and more monsters began to live like humans, and rat fear is one of them. They have extraordinary wisdom and even began to build their own country underground.


    For humans, beasts and insects are not terrible. What''s terrible is that when a group of mice have weapons and even create their own language, how should humans face this terrible creature?


    Order rules many human regions. With the continuous growth of order and the increasing number of professionals, the exploration of the outside world has reached a certain extreme.


    In this case, the exploration team continued to go deep and explore, and found the remains of a human stronghold hundreds of miles away.


    The reason why it is a relic is that when the exploration team arrived there, everyone seemed to evaporate and disappeared without a trace.


    To this end, the upper level even issued an order and began to search every inch of land, trying to find out the secrets of human disappearance. In the long exploration task, finally, scholars from order found some creepy truths.


    The scholar found a diary.


    first day.


    The next morning, a large group of mice appeared in the stronghold. These depilated rodents tore open their greedy mouths and ate up the food in the barn. The next day, meteorites fell from the sky like rain and fell on every part of the stronghold. The crops in the farmland disappeared under the attack of both sides, and the group of mice mutated with unknown energy.


    On the third day, the rats began to take collective action to drag down the old and weak women and children, climb all over them and chew them clean. On the fourth day, the stronghold basically had no living mouth, and some survivors, like rats in the past, were forced to lock themselves in some fire passages and live in panic.


    On the fifth day, mice began to stand on their feet and try to communicate easily with other rats. They roamed the streets and ate the remains of corpses. Sometimes some brave people came out to resist, but they would only become their delicious snacks. Even if they hid in seemingly indestructible houses, mice would still break through the door, burn, kill and plunder.


    On the sixth day, it was as if nothing had happened. The stronghold began to fall into peace, but it was no longer human beings who ruled the land, but terrible mice.


    The stronghold is deserted, and all humans in the stronghold are eaten up. Instead, the establishment of mice, a stronghold located on the barren border, was shrouded in a thick stench.


    Those mice don''t like living in human houses, but they like to keep them here. They have intelligent intelligence. Mice hide in the ground. When people passing by find them here, they will rush out and bite the travelers like crazy people.


    After discovering the news, the following scholars hurriedly reported it to the exploration team members. Just after the exploration team members knew that there was a crisis around them, they tried to organize people to leave here.


    But at that time, thousands of huge mice jumped out of the ground, and countless people lost their lives in the accident, including several leaders of the exploration team.


    The terrible disaster came like this.


    Finally, the scholar and the diary were sent back to order. A simple exploration directly led to the death of hundreds of people.


    This is also one of the most painful personnel losses after the establishment of order.


    Wei Xun of the blood war department was extremely angry. The day after the scholars returned to order, he organized people to completely wipe out the rat Empire, and tens of thousands of rats eventually died in the hands of professionals and soldiers.


    But even so, people still believe that this degree of damage is nothing for mice.


    In peacetime, a mouse can hatch countless offspring, not to mention in this doomsday. Although the once famous rat fear empire was destroyed, there are still many fish that escaped the net.


    After that, there was a bloody battle between order and rat fear.


    In the continuous deepening and understanding, the structure and culture of rat fear soon entered the sight of mankind.


    All working classes in rat fear society are men, and women have very little chance to rise in society. In their life after mating, they have to give birth to more than 20 mice a year.


    After that, the exploration team appointed by Wilson even found the existence of rat fear belief.


    There is a kind of existence called hacker mouse.


    Like humans, the intelligent rat phobia even carved out a follower by relying on trees. The symbol of the rat phobia is a giant rat carving, with two pairs of giant horns on its head, one of which is a goat''s horn and the other is a ram''s horn. The divine character of rat God is like the general character of magic mouse. It is cunning, good at fraud, has a special hobby for revenge, loves to betray others, disperses plague, and has all the vicious characteristics in one.


    The horror mouse plans to unify all the magic mouse families and bring the whole world into its own hands. This is also a vision given to the magic mice by the mouse God, which belongs to the world of rats. In the oracle of the mouse God, there is a document that points out that the mouse God will "return" to the world one day. Although the mouse people do not know what the so-called "return" means, rodents are actively preparing for it.


    Some scholars thought that once these monsters were allowed to go on like this, these mice would evolve higher wisdom one day, but no one thought that this day would suddenly come so soon.


    Mice have wisdom, which is no longer a fantasy, but a real fact.


    From that moment on, even Wei Xun, who originally despised rat fear, also participated in the active killing task. He issued strict orders to the blood war department.


    Command your men to find out where all the fear rats hide, and then follow the rattan to find the fear rats, the existence of the God above all the fear rats.


    For Wei Xun, there can only be one God in this land, that is Chen Feng, and the existence of a mouse is a disguised insult to Chen Feng from the beginning.


    How can an ugly and dirty mouse touch the power of God? All this is like a mouse digging its own grave.


    Not long ago, after paying the lives of many explorers and members of the bloody warfare department, the strong from order locked a place where the hacker might hide.


    The fear mouse who is drinking water doesn''t know. When it is concentrating on drinking water, many strong people from order have been hidden on the grass and shrubs.


    Each of them has the strength above the golden level, including even three legendary strong men and the half step epic of Wilson, which is one of the most powerful forces of order.


    It can be seen that order has reached a high level of attention to rat fear.

 Chapter 1444

    The fear rat is drinking water calmly, while on the side, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at each other.


    "Old man, we have to see when these mice see it. Since we have found the hiding place of these monsters, shouldn''t we kill them directly now?"


    On the treetop, a young man was asking his companions.


    Surprisingly, the teenager did not speak from beginning to end, but clear words emerged in his companions'' minds.


    Young people are now in the golden rank. They have just been promoted.


    The awakening energy of the other party is a spiritual mentor, who can enslave the weak enemy in a spiritual way. If he wants, he can even block the sound and communicate with the people on the side.


    This ability can involve up to 30 people in spiritual communication at the same time.


    Having him is like having a radio station, which allows exploration team members to communicate when they don''t have to find it.


    The man glared at the young man.


    They come from order, an organization called the exploration department.


    Compared with the exploration team established by Chen Feng at the beginning, the exploration department now has tens of thousands of members, including five legendary strong ones alone. It is one of the forces worthy of fighting with the bloody war department.


    Order develops slowly, and many people have their own selfishness. It is precisely because of this that some forces also appear. Xu Zhe, Wei Xun, Lu Wei and Xu Hongzhuang have high popularity in order. As Chen Feng''s four general of hem ha, they are the real elders of order. Naturally, they have a lot of privileges and a higher degree of worship.


    For those professionals who come from behind, Chen Feng is too far away. After all, with the rising strength of Chen Feng, he has a certain degree of myth.


    God''s residence rarely appears in front of mankind.


    This is not to reduce Chen Feng''s control over order. On the contrary, with the disappearance of Chen Feng for a period of time, the myths belonging to the other party will continue to sprout in other people''s minds.


    Chen Feng is already a god like existence in the whole order world, and those sexy beings who are loyal to each other at the beginning have also become the core of the current order.


    It''s like Wei Xun of the blood war department and Lu Wei of the dark Department. Because of their different personalities, one is in the bright and the other is in the dark. In addition, they are all red men under Chen Feng. Sometimes they don''t say anything. Instead, their subordinates are crazy to the extreme, so that they often go to the challenge arena to decide the victory or defeat when they are angry.


    The soldiers appointed in order can not fight at will, but this is the end of the world after all. Chen Feng can''t enslave each other with those things in the era of peace.


    Therefore, in order to let each other find the flames of anger, a challenge arena is set up in the center of the city. If you have any complaints and pay a part of the fee, you can go to the challenge arena to fight, and then decide the outcome.


    Of course, even in the challenge arena, there is no life and death. Power should be an interactive way of leisure and entertainment. Once there is any wounding event, it means that no matter how powerful and noble the other party''s status is, he will be abandoned by order and become a peripheral member.


    This is the rule set by Chen Feng.


    In the whole order, Chen Feng is above countless people, and no one dares to disobey any choice of the other party, even Weixun.


    "Well, fan Zhiteng shut up and don''t let me hear you say a word again. Can''t you be quiet? If the noise goes on like this, the fear rats will always find out."


    "What are you talking about, uncle Gao? I''m relying on telepathy to communicate with you. How can these guys hear our conversation? Don''t worry, my telepathy is very stable and there can be no accidents."


    The young man named fan Zhiteng patted his chest and looked like I was doing things and you were at ease.


    "Even so, we can''t be too careless. You know how much the above attaches importance to these rat phobias. This time, we found this rat phobia team, which has been a great achievement for order. Once we can successfully pull out the ruler named rat phobia, it will be of great benefit to our overall Exploration Department."


    "Zhiteng, be careful to sail for thousands of years. There are still many unimaginable existence in the world. Although those weak mice can''t feel telepathy, what about the existence of the frightened mouse? It is said that the other party established the whole mouse Dynasty at one fell swoop. Once the other party noticed something, our death is a small matter, but it is to blame for delaying the above order!"


    "OK, uncle Gao, I know. I''m not a child. Naturally, I can tell what to do and what not to do."


    Young people are not just talking. After all, in today''s order, too many rising stars have risen, and fan Zhiteng is one of them.


    From awakening to promotion to this strength, he only took less than half a year. According to the prediction of some legendary strong people, in the second half of the year, the other party may become a legendary strong person and have stronger strength at most.


    Now the order is different from the past. At that time, people still needed their own promotion to predict the role of some strength. Now, the order has tens of thousands of professionals, including some legendary strong people with spiritual ability.


    Fan Zhiteng is no longer behind closed doors, but has some learning objects.


    According to the experience left behind, once he is promoted to legend, he will have the ability of telepathy. Even if he finds an enemy staring at him one kilometer away, he can find it at the first time and make a prediction.


    In addition, it can also rely on the spiritual light wave to control the enemy. Although this ability can only control one person at a time, it has no restrictions. Even the strong who are higher than themselves, even the half step epic, may be manipulated once their mind is relaxed.


    A half step epic strongman was manipulated and completely turned into a puppet. Just thinking about it, it made people''s scalp numb and their body tremble. This is the terrible part of fan Zhiteng''s ability.


    Dozens of such heroes have come this time. It can be seen that Wilson''s disgust with scary rats has reached a terrible level.


    Everyone knows today''s code, only two words, that is must kill!


    Fear mice like to live underground, but just like humans have naughty children, some fear mice can''t stand loneliness, so they escape in the gap and explore outside.


    Previously, a trainer who could communicate with animals accidentally found a rat and successfully controlled it. Only then did he know the location of the nest.


    Although there is peace on the surface, there are tens of thousands or even more fear rats living underground. If there were no top strong man like Wilson, it would still be a little inadequate to rely on rising stars like fan Zhiteng.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, a confused voice suddenly came from a distance.


    The fear rat seemed to notice something. He suddenly looked up, that is, a sharp thorn suddenly flew from a distance and directly penetrated the fear rat''s head.


    The fear mouse didn''t even know what happened. The next second, it paralyzed directly on the ground and became a body with temperature.


    "What? The rat is dead!"


    At this time, many strong people from order frown slightly. Their purpose of lurking here is not to scare the snake. At this time, who suddenly killed the fear rat in this way.


    The explorers and members of the bloody battle Department looked angry for fear of causing some follow-up trouble because of this matter.


    In the next second, a more amazing scene appeared. I saw a sudden sound of an earthquake in the distance. This is not a real earthquake, but some creatures are moving. Because there are too many people and too much trampling force, this small earthquake was triggered.


    Fan Zhiteng was full of doubts. He raised his head and looked into the distance. That is, his pupils didn''t shrink into a thin line.


    What did he see? It was a group of hedgehogs walking on the earth, which caused the terrible small earthquake.


    Of course, the appearance of strange energy has not only changed the body shape of mice, but also hedgehogs. Each hedgehog is as huge as a porcupine, and the spikes on his body look sharp because of the quenching of energy. It seems that any spike can be used as a hunting tool for primitive humans.


    There are thousands of these hedgehogs.


    Many people took a deep breath. Although these professionals from order are strong, they are still flesh and blood after all. They are not like Wilson. At half an epic, they already have strong physique, and even fell into the volcano unscathed. For the vast majority of people, these terrible hedgehogs can still have a terrible impact on themselves.


    Once these hedgehogs find that there are human beings on the trees, they don''t even need to attack at close range. They just stand hundreds of meters away and launch all their spears. At that time, they can have an extremely terrible impact on humans.


    Once the fire is fully opened, it is like countless bows and arrows in ancient times. Except for some power professionals, such as fan Zhiteng, they will be penetrated into a sieve in the next second, and there is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    Terrible enemy, what should we do to avoid being stared at by the other party?


    Everyone is secretly sighing that some going out is unfavorable. Is it safer to go out again by looking at the Yellow calendar.


    "Uncle Gao, what''s the matter? We didn''t come out to hunt those mice. How can there be traces of spear hedgehogs? Moreover, there are only dozens of spear hedgehogs in a stronghold at most, but what''s the matter in front of us? I simply calculated by mental calculation. The number of these spear hedgehogs is about to reach more than 3000."


    The professionals called Uncle Gao by fan Zhiteng are old members of the exploration team and the first group to follow Chen Feng.


    Although Chen Feng is sometimes cold-blooded, he is rarely generous and generous to those who really follow his men. He gives his men enough rights to let them rule the city called order.


    Although uncle Gao''s talent is not very high. After several years of development, he is still only a golden rank, it is precisely because the earliest followers give the other party a high voice in the exploration department.


    After all, unlike now, some technologies have been created and more and more strong people appear. It seems that there is no pressure and fear to explore outside.


    After all, the strong form teams. Once they find the enemy, they can easily defeat him completely, but what about the past? At that time, the order had just started, and there were many terrible enemies around. Uncle Gao not only did not have timidity, but fulfilled the orders issued by Chen Feng again and again.


    It can be said that when the exploration department was just established, a simple exploration often meant that life would pass.


    No one wants to die, but it is precisely because of the existence of Uncle Gao that order has gradually developed from poverty to today''s giant model.


    It was countless high uncles who supported the current order. At the beginning, everything had just begun. Without the death of these victims, the residents in the order would even be miserable enough to eat.


    If Uncle Gao competes with fan Zhiteng, the latter will win, because fan Zhiteng symbolizes the order of vigorous development. Everything is full of vitality and there is no feeling of dusk.


    Uncle Gao is the pillar of order. Although these pillars have some traces of corruption after a long period of wind and rain, it is undeniable that compared with the trees just planted, towering trees like Uncle Gao are the real power of order.


    In addition, uncle Gao is nominally fan Zhiteng''s master. Seeing this scene, fan Zhiteng, who has not been to the battlefield several times, is naturally filled with countless questions and wants to ask each other what happened.


    This time, uncle Gao didn''t answer fan Zhiteng''s questions as learned as before, because at this time, she also frowned. Everything in front of her was so shocked that even he didn''t know what had happened.


    Only one thing can be confirmed at this time, that is, something is in trouble.


    "At this time, try to keep calm. My ability is to shield the outside world''s sight and senses, but these spear hedgehogs are famous for not playing cards according to the routine. Now it''s impossible to determine whether the other party has found us. Do a good job of concealment first. You know what will happen if they are exposed."


    Uncle Gao said in a heavy tone.


    As a member of the exploration department, fan Zhiteng naturally knows what kind of desperate situation the party is facing. Compared with fear of rats, spear hedgehogs are much more peaceful. As long as they don''t offend each other, they basically won''t attack humans.


    But that''s just the information we had in the past. After all, there were only dozens of spears and hedgehogs at that time, and what about the number of monsters in front of us?


    There are thousands of heads. If they are locked, fan Zhiteng may be pierced and fall to the ground.


    Fan Zhiteng sighed. He found that he could do nothing but wait.

 Chapter 1445

    Fan Zhiteng and uncle Gao are now completely shut up. They are like ghosts lurking in a dark corner, quietly watching everything in front of them.


    They can''t help wondering what the purpose of these spear hedgehogs is.


    With the increasing number of spear hedgehogs, fan Zhiteng''s whole spiritual space has become more and more depressed.


    This means that these spears and hedgehogs have had some fatal pressure on their own team.


    "Everybody look up!"


    Fan Zhiteng has the ability to control his mind. After the war began, he connected many people around him and joined his mind.


    The reason for this is naturally for communication.


    Just when fan Zhiteng''s pressure was about to accumulate to the extreme, I didn''t know who was shouting in surprise. Everyone looked at the sky at the same time. If they really saw the strong wind outside, flying sand and stones, and the rolling and surging of thick dark clouds, they covered the whole sky at a very fast speed!


    You know, when a few people were just lurking and those spears and hedgehogs hadn''t appeared, it was very sunny around without any dark clouds.


    In an instant, the sunny day, which was originally the Dragon Boat Festival, became a dark and cloudy day. The rolling dark clouds rolled wildly, as if there were thousands of ferocious demons with teeth and claws


    Everyone felt unusually stuffy and breathless, like a mountain pressing on their head, and some of their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Outside the window, the strong wind rolled up large areas of yellow sand and fallen leaves on the ground. The trees were rustled by the strong wind, and even some small stones were blown. It can be seen that the power of the strong wind has reached a terrible level.


    When many people were shocked what was going on, the underground suddenly began to vibrate, and then countless terrible mice ran out of it.


    The smallest of these mice is as big as a hound, the largest is like a calf, and they also have extremely sharp teeth, which can even split the steel bar in two.


    The professionals in charge of lurking are well-known experts in order, but they still feel unspeakable when watching the dense mice climb out of the ground.


    At the top of a big tree, Wilson frowned and looked at everything in front of him. The number of these mice was more than he thought.


    This is exactly the same as the destroyed stronghold before.


    What does this mean? The rat God, who has been chasing for months, may be hiding in this pit.


    According to the previous plan, once he saw these terrible creatures, he would attack immediately, but Weixun obviously gave up staying in the tree. Fan Zhiteng looked at everything in front of him with great surprise.


    As a member of the official exploration team, fan Zhiteng has not been exposed to death, but it is the first time to participate in these unimaginable death battles.


    Mice and insects appeared together, which undoubtedly surprised everyone. Who would have thought that mice didn''t know how to enslave those insects to work for themselves.


    With the continuous development around, the number of insects has been decreasing. Of course, it is only within the scope of order, because knowing Chen Feng''s iron blood, after paying countless lives, insects have begun to retreat, no longer let order misunderstand, for fear of being implicated for no reason.


    But different from the surrounding order, in the outside world, insects always exist as overlords. They have fast reproductive ability and many races. They can breed hundreds of offspring in a year or so.


    After all, human beings give birth to the next baby in October, but insects are different. Each other can lay eggs at one time, even breaking through dozens or even hundreds.


    In front of this base, insects are undoubtedly a nightmare for other forces.


    It is difficult to find insects around the order. That is because from the beginning, Chen Feng killed insects. No matter how terrible insects are, they have become weak under the attack of countless people and professionals.


    Even long ago, Chen Feng advocated that people who lack food use insects as food to supplement energy, and there is a mature food chain in the order.


    The terrible insects outside are made into delicious food in the hands of the orderly people. In other places, the harm of insects is even more terrible than the zombies and monsters combined.


    These spear hedgehogs don''t know what hatred they have with fear mice, but they are fierce. There are some legendary smells surging, and they are obviously ready to come. But what these hedgehogs didn''t expect is that fear mice have gathered so many insects. Compared with fear mice who can only crawl on the ground, the attack methods of insects are undoubtedly more tricky.


    But I saw these guys flying in the air, opening their mouths, and then a stream of corrosive liquid spit on the enemy. It was only a face-to-face time, and most of the spear hedgehogs lost more than half. Most of the hedgehogs showed bright red granulation, which was unspeakable pain and terrible.


    This made some strong people from order take a breath of air conditioning in their eyes, which was beyond some people''s thoughts.


    Who would have thought that things would go so far.


    In addition to fear, some small blessings appeared in the hearts of the people. I can''t imagine that without the soldiers of the spear hedgehogs, they would attack the fear of rats. At this time, they would be facing the dual attack of fear of rats and insects.


    It is undeniable that even though these insects and rats are terrible, they still have little impact on those legendary strong people, but what about the professionals of the golden rank?


    We all know that ants kill elephants. Once the number of these insects is accumulated to the extreme, it can obviously have a terrible impact on humans.


    In the face of the constant harassment of insects, the hedgehog was obviously very angry. Just when everyone thought that the hedgehog would be devastated and even killed, a long cry sounded from the hedgehog camp. Then, a hedgehog like a giant elephant appeared.


    The other party''s body looks huge. It''s not as big as the hedgehog in peacetime. It''s still dozens of times bigger than the same family who was originally in a variant next to him. The other party''s whole body is golden and glittering, just like plating a layer of gold. Just looking at the past, there''s a sense of blinding other people''s eyes.


    This hedgehog is obviously the king of the spear hedgehog. The terrible momentum spreads like boiling magma. It is a sense of vision that can destroy everything around at any time.


    Wei Xun narrowed his eyes slowly. On this hedgehog, he felt the pressure he had not seen for a long time. The other party was not an ordinary simple gold existence, but a monster above legend and half epic level.


    With the passage of time, it is obvious that half epic monsters have been born in the outside world!


    Although when Wei Xun came, he had done a good job that the rat God was the enemy of half a step epic, what he didn''t think of was that he had not seen the rat God yet. He was just a spear hedgehog blocking the way, and he was on the same level with himself.


    If two tigers fight, one will be hurt.


    "Everyone hides their whereabouts. This is a critical period. Don''t expose your identity!"


    Just for a moment, a complete set of battle plans had appeared in Weixun''s mind. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes and looked forward.


    The murderous opportunity in the heart was completely contained and not allowed to show a trace.


    Now all we have to do is wait, wait for those insects and hedgehogs to reach the extreme and reach the last minute, and then the soldiers belonging to order will step into the battlefield and harvest the lives of those insects.


    Wilson just finished thinking.


    "Boom"


    The whole earth is shaking!


    The wind sweeping all things is mighty and surging. The sense of suffocation of destruction is like a burning meteorite crashing onto the earth!


    "Coming!"


    There was a cold flash in Wei Xun''s eyes.


    "Well, here it is!"


    Because of telepathy, fan Zhiteng bit his lip flap, and his body was like a long bow.


    At this moment, the former relaxed professional undoubtedly began to get nervous. Just when fan Zhiteng found that he couldn''t control his shaking, a generous and powerful hand suddenly stuck on his body.


    Fan Zhiteng turned his head, but saw that uncle Gao was staring at him, so he could rely on telepathy to transmit information: "why, I''m afraid now?"


    Fan Zhiteng originally wanted to retort, but just wanted to speak, he saw Uncle Gao''s eyes that seemed to see through everything, then shook his head and said, "well."


    He knew that he could not deceive each other.


    "Fear is not humiliating."


    Uncle Gao didn''t laugh at each other, but looked at everything in front of him and talked to him for the first time by telepathy.


    "Although you have participated in some battles, you may have seen victory at this level for the first time, but I''m different. I''ve seen it."


    "You know, I started all the way with order. At that time, the order was far less powerful than now. We were just a group of professionals who had just been promoted, and we were not even too familiar with our own strength. At that time, we could fall into the abyss and die at any time."


    "At that time, there were many enemies in the order, internal or external. I wasn''t afraid of you laughing at me. When I saw the insect tide for the first time, I was even scared to pee my pants. I couldn''t imagine how we should fight when those insects flew over. I even thought I would die and be caught in the air by the insects, and then torn into pieces and become each other''s food."


    "But finally..."


    Gao Shushen took a deep breath, his lips moved slightly, but his eyes twinkled with an incomparably firm light.


    "But finally I survived. After that, I learned that insects are not terrible, because they are not destined to be human opponents. After that, I began to believe in order and my teammates, because I believe that as long as we can unite together, even if the insects are terrible, they will never be our opponents."


    "Xiao Fan, I know you are afraid, but it doesn''t matter. With me and other companions, Lord Wilson is guarding us. We are a group. Don''t forget at any time, because companions are around you, you will become stronger, you know?"


    As for uncle Gao''s explanation, fan Zhiteng understood something. He was undoubtedly moved. It seemed that he had just said a few words and interrupted himself for convenience.


    And now, in order to make myself relaxed, I have said so much to myself regardless of the danger. If I am still as small as I am now, how can I afford uncle Gao''s care?


    Thinking of this, fan Zhiteng also took a small deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. He found that after the Enlightenment of the other party, his body really no longer trembled, and his vision could be placed in the battlefield without any impact.


    When fan Zhiteng just calmed down, the giant spear hedgehog on one side also began his own attack. More and more of his men were killed by the enemy, which caused extreme resentment in the other party''s heart.


    It wants to kill these guys, ugly insects and hateful mice. No enemy can escape from it today!


    The ground was shaking violently, raising dust, the land cracked Kerala and opened cobwebs in all directions!


    Many professionals lying on the tree shake badly and can''t even stand stably, but they don''t dare to fall now, because everyone knows that once they fall below, they will be trampled into a pool of meat mud the next second.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the land was broken, and a huge orange and black beetle was drilled out of it. The whole body was covered with sharp thorns like a knife and gun. The blue compound eyes emitted a cold dead light. There were three pairs of gray and black flanges at the corners of the mouth, and the forelegs evolved into two huge pliers. At a glance, they thought it was a huge scorpion!


    The spear hedgehog has a boss, and the insect naturally has its own king. When it feels the terrible attack, the giant clamp beetle no longer hides, but directly appears in the battlefield.


    As soon as it appeared, the blue compound eyes looked up at the giant spear hedgehog a hundred meters away, slowly opened three pairs of big e, and gave out a sharp insect sound, which made the air burst again and again!


    This sound is the bugle of Zerg attack!


    Inspired by each other, some flustered insects stabilized their formation again because of the appearance of giant spear hedgehogs. They no longer escaped, but turned into terrible killers. Their compound eyes were full of scarlet color like wild animals.


    This gives people a feeling that this is not an era of peace. Those insects that can be trampled to death at will are simply the most terrible beasts.


    Here is the charm of evolution. Under the transformation of unknown energy, the originally sad insects have become the killers who dominate the world.


    More and more insects are coming out of the ground, including some rare species of insects, such as blood striped centipede and dun beetle. These insects, which are rare in order, are so dark here that even fan Zhiteng, a spiritual responder, can''t calculate how many there are.


    These insects gathered together like a dam collapse, and countless lands were destroyed. The original rich land was destroyed beyond recognition. No inch of land was complete!


    Fear of mice mixed in them. Their narrow eyes also show fierce awn. They seem to ridicule the self pitching of spear hedgehogs.


    The giant spear beetle is ready to go. It knows the horror of the other party, but it also knows that if it wants to live, this battle is inevitable and has to fight!

 Chapter 1446

    Insects, rats, spears and hedgehogs fight in a melee. Now, they have extraordinary momentum and their combat effectiveness has reached some extreme.


    All races know one thing, retreat means death.


    In the roar of the spear hedgehog, it opens its throat and makes bursts of cries like weeping blood. In this roar, the vocal cords seem to break completely.


    But even so, the spear hedgehog doesn''t care about his body at all, because he knows that if he doesn''t fight back now, his people will be completely destroyed when insects and rats completely suppress him.


    The spear hedgehog stood in place, and then the sharp thorns on his body rose one after another, just like a meteor shower flashing in the sky, and shot at the enemy not far away.


    At this moment, it completely reported the peak level.


    As for the other spear hedgehogs, they are accumulating strength one by one, brewing the strongest killing moves, waiting for the insects to give them a head-on blow after they enter the range!


    Ten seconds later, the insect tide had already run for more than 800 meters. It was like Mount Tai pressing down on the top of the mountain. They were only 100 meters away from the first front. They only needed another breath to taste the delicious flesh and blood of the enemy!


    At this moment, the spear hedgehog still didn''t know why the insects mixed with the rats, but it didn''t make any sense. The biggest significance was how they won the next battle.


    "Hiss!"


    A harsh roar sounded. At this moment, all the spear hedgehogs opened their mouths and sent out bursts of terrible sound waves visible to the naked eye. These sound waves gathered together, and the roar rang through the whole world.


    Countless spears penetrated from the hedgehog, and the group of insects running in the front fell down as frequently as the harvested wheat. A large number of insect shells and insect legs danced all over the sky, and their skin and flesh were torn. Under this terrible penetration, some insects with low strength became a bloody fog, and suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    How can those spear hedgehogs, who fear rats and try to escape, give each other a chance to escape? Just when the other party just made an action, the indiscriminate spears pierced each other''s body together.


    Spear hedgehog''s special body structure makes it take the lead. Insects and rats are not dead. They are also moving forward. In the continuous advancement, they can also start to attack.


    Insects have the ability to master magic. They raise their wings or open their insect jaws, and terrible energy waves begin to condense on each other.


    When the magic gathered at the top, it was like fireworks in the sky, directly shrouded in the spear hedgehog, and the blood fog exploded.


    The air is filled with a choking smell!


    The insects began to fight back.


    Even if the spear hedgehog attacked first and caused the death of hundreds of insects, hundreds of insects could not get up with the enemy army in front of them. They were just the tip of hair on a hair. There was no way to completely let the insects flee around.


    As the insects kept advancing and began to release magic, the spear hedgehog was shrouded immediately. The previous fierce long-distance attack was like a squib for a time, which was meaningless.


    At this time, fear rats suddenly came in front of these hedgehogs. They opened their ugly and terrible mouths, suddenly penetrated the hedgehogs'' necks, and blood flowed on the ground.


    Every second, even every minute, a large number of spears and hedgehogs were slaughtered. At this time, the battle obviously became a one-sided situation.


    general trend.


    In the face of this extreme situation, even if the hedgehog has the courage, it will not help at all. It may be an indisputable fact that all hedgehogs will die.


    Friendly forces are weaker than they think.


    Wei Xun bit his teeth and exposed his green tendons on his calloused palm because of extreme depression. At this moment, how he wanted to rush into the insect tide and kill the four sides, but he could only endure bitterly and endure the anxiety and war in his heart, which made his momentum rise continuously, and his body also made some growls.


    "Calm down, little guy."


    Just then, a voice suddenly occurred to Wilson''s mind.


    "Shut up!"


    After hearing this voice, Wilson frowned immediately. At this moment, he didn''t even pay attention to the war outside, and all his attention was on his own body.


    "If you call me a little guy again, I swear I will devour you directly." in my mind, there was Wilson''s cruel voice.


    This voice is nothing else. It''s the existence of Wei Xun''s integration after swallowing countless animal souls. However, this guy is more irritable and often annoys Wei Xun and says something out of tune.


    Weixun''s threat was very useful. After saying this, the voice in his mind really disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook more and more violently. At this moment, not only the professionals watching nearby, but also the logistics troops more than a dozen miles away felt the ground shaking.


    After a period of touching, the short soldier handover between the insect and the hedgehog is coming. Everyone is witnessing the storm impact of the insect tide, and only feels a suffocating fear!


    The air was completely ignited at this moment!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The first to rush out was the giant Hubei beetle. As soon as it broke through the soil, it immediately rushed towards the giant spear hedgehog. The big mouth that can swallow the elephant spewed out a thick and ugly poisonous fog!


    "Hiss!"


    The giant spear hedgehog is not a good man or woman. At this time, it no longer relies on long-distance throwing, but on its explosive limbs. It uses its spear as a spear and directly penetrates into the beetle''s body.


    "Pooh!"


    With a loud noise, the giant thorn directly penetrated into the body of the enemy beetle. Then, with the roar of the giant hedgehog, the body swayed left and right. It directly pulled up the large insect weighing ten tons, swung and rotated like a heavy hammer, and fell directly to the ground.


    In addition to the two bosses fighting, the first front has been shrouded in a scarlet blood fog visible to the naked eye. The insects roared, roared, squirmed, and issued bursts of shrill roars. Now the spear hedgehogs are completely crazy and don''t shrink back at all, because their king is ahead. Even if they will die today, they are willing to die without a burial place.


    At this moment, all hedgehogs went crazy like playing special medicine. Their anger was completely boiling, and they collided with the overwhelming tide of insects with a fierce spark!


    "Ow --"


    Spear hedgehogs, like their king, lowered their bodies one after another, then pierced one insect after another with their spears, and then threw them on the ground.


    In an instant, the powerful force exploded out of thin air, emitting a burst of Qi. Under such a weak situation, the spear hedgehog really resisted the attack of insects.


    The spear hedgehog resisted the enemy''s attack with a determined heart of death. Insects and rats once became the weak side.


    If it can go on like this, it is not impossible for the hedgehog to win. After all, judging from the current situation, as long as his king can kill the giant Hubei beetle directly, the victory or defeat will appear directly.


    With the character of a beast, once one party wins, the men of the other party will directly defecte.


    But now, in the confrontation with the superior, the giant spear hedgehog still took the lead. The terrible strength shown by the other party completely suppressed the giant Hubei beetle. The beetle didn''t expect that the attack of the spear hedgehog was so fierce. What he had done before was just an illusion. The ultimate goal is to pierce the enemy''s body with his spear and make him die suddenly.


    Now, the advantage is still on the side of the giant spear hedgehog. The golden spear has the effect of paralysis. Under constant stimulation, the giant Hubei beetle looks like a corpse in a short time.


    Because the body is pierced, the strength of the giant Hubei beetle is also weakening, which is much worse than the hedgehog. Even if the giant Hubei beetle continues to struggle, it will not help.


    In the constant struggle, my body couldn''t maintain balance and almost fell to the ground!


    "Ow --"


    Taking advantage of the unstable footwall of the giant Hubei beetle, the giant spear hedgehog suddenly bent down his body, and then pierced more wounds of the beetle with his sharp thorns.


    Between the lightning and flint, the beetle''s body slipped and fell to one side directly.


    The giant spear hedgehog sees the opportunity and opens its big mouth. Perhaps victory is in front of him. Now he doesn''t care too much. Instead, he opens his mouth. That appearance has a tendency to tear the beetle directly into pieces.


    It is true that the giant jaw beetle has such strong defense that it is difficult to break the beetle. But if it is really bitten by a hedgehog, it will not die immediately, but it will also lose its combat ability.


    In this terrible battlefield, if weakened to such a degree by the enemy, the giant jaw beetle may not even have the strength to struggle, and will be completely killed from the next second.


    Is there really no hope?


    In the realm of giant Hubei beetle, it naturally has great wisdom. It even can''t imagine how such a terrible change can occur in a seemingly seamless Alliance Plan.


    The giant beetle struggled, but it couldn''t stop the giant hedgehog from eating.


    "Click!"


    With a loud noise, the brain of the giant jaw beetle was directly bitten through, which depends on its good vitality. Although its strength is greatly damaged, it can still persist for a period of time.


    However, can a giant hedgehog give the enemy this chance when he sees the enemy in this situation?


    Just as the giant hedgehog was still ready to attack again and launched an offensive against the enemy, the underground land suddenly swelled. Then, a black light rowed along the giant hedgehog''s neck.


    Black light flashed.


    A huge head fell directly on the ground, while at the same time, the spear hedgehogs on one side were like crazy and made a very harsh roar.


    What do they see? His own king fell to the ground like this, his head was cut off, and there was no sound at all.


    Who did all this?


    Weixun has been looking at the scenes in front of him. Just after seeing the king of spear hedgehog slaughtered, his eyes immediately shrink into a thin line. In his sight, a mouse that looks a little old but walks on two feet is in place.


    "Rat God!"


    Wilson muttered to himself, his eyes filled with anger.

 Chapter 1447

    The rat God came.


    For Wilson, what he has been waiting for is the rat God, because in his opinion, these guys are a great hidden danger to shake the order and sovereignty.


    Killing each other is nothing but good for order.


    We can''t just let each other continue to grow.


    In the land destroyed by rats, Wilson smelled a strange smell, which could not be left by terrible beasts.


    It is a species with wisdom just like human beings.


    Today, after seeing the appearance of the mouse with his own eyes, Wei Xun knew that he didn''t think much. This guy is really the same as he imagined, not an ordinary rat phobia.


    Different from other fear mice naked, the other party even wears clothes. Judging from his behavior, he looks like a mouse and is simply a human.


    "Human?!"


    After the guess flashed into Wilson''s mind, his eyes narrowed.


    "It''s human."


    Weixun made sure again, because he saw that the other party stood very standard. It was not like those frightened rats who had just learned to walk on two legs, and there was a smell of wild animals everywhere.


    The mouse God seems to have been completely familiar with the anthropomorphism of the body, and even fought with his back. It looks like an expert in the world, watching the prey he has just killed.


    This word was actually used on a mouse. Wilson frowned. He only felt that the mouse God was more mysterious than he thought. For a time, his mind was stretched to the extreme.


    However, it can not be denied that the appearance of this mouse completely changed the surrounding war situation. The originally Fierce Giant spear hedgehog almost didn''t even have a defensive posture, so it was directly cut off by sharp claws.


    Just now, in Wei Xun''s sight, the claw light roll leads to the strong wind, the light is shining, the wind and thunder are cut, and it''s extremely fast!


    "Whew!"


    Before many spear hedgehogs reacted, the scratch was cut on the king''s head!


    What''s more sad is that such a life beyond the limit falls directly without even struggling. It''s like throwing a tiny stone into the lake, which has no impact on everything around.


    The giant jaw beetle just took a breath, but saw the mouse move in front of him. When it appeared the next second, its claws had penetrated into its body.


    "Ow --"


    Ju''e immediately gave out a painful roar of cone heart, and struggled violently as if he had been killed. However, he saw a shocking huge scar on his head, extending obliquely from the left to the right of his head, and even blind one eye. The wound was so deep that even the gray viscous brain was "Googling" and splashing out


    ¡®


    This claw is obviously ferocious!


    The giant Hubei beetle had been badly hurt before. At this time, it was suddenly attacked by its allies. It can be said that it was unexpected for all this.


    "Hiss -"


    At this moment, the insects with certain wisdom were surprised and locked their eyes on the originator!


    Haven''t the two sides formed an alliance?


    Why did it suddenly start fighting?


    And looking at the current situation, the injured side is still his own side.


    "Betrayal!"


    "Betrayal!"


    The repressed voice was exposed from the mouth of the giant jaw beetle. Who could have thought that under the continuous evolution, the beetle had human language.


    The giant Hubei beetle is denouncing the betrayal of the rat God. There are some secret agreements between them. It is precisely because of this that the giant Hubei beetle takes the lead and, as the attacking party, fights with the spear hedgehog.


    But who could have thought that after the Zerg paid so many lives, they would end up with such an outcome. For the giant jaw beetle, it was humiliating to the extreme. It was completely unwilling. Now there is only one hope, that is to take the rat God, a despicable family, to the yellow spring together.


    However, just when the giant jaw beetle tried to make the final counterattack, the dazzling light on the mouse god suddenly flashed, just like a small sun shining in the world. Those slightly weaker insects couldn''t open their eyes because they were stabbed by the strong light. They had to close their eyelids tightly, lest their eyes be stimulated by the strong light.


    "Whew!"


    The mouse God, blessed by this strange light, increased his speed, crossed the distance and fell directly in front of the giant Hubei beetle.


    The claws on his hand began to move. Almost in a moment, the head of the giant jaw beetle was completely cut in half.


    Worm king, die!


    A large amount of viscous blood, like a lot of tofu flowers, sprayed out without money, dripping on the ground, and immediately dyed the land light red!


    What''s more shocking is still behind. Seeing their own king was slaughtered in this way, the insects around them didn''t go crazy like the spear hedgehog in front, but roared one after another. In the eyes of the first insects, they immediately became extremely excited. There was an unprecedented desire in their eyes. Think about it, as a tragic ordinary insect, If they can swallow the blood and flesh into their mouths, they may be able to gain the power of a king?


    Here are insects. There is no pity at all. Compared with wild animals, there is a little conscience. With the continuous evolution of insects, the bad roots in blood have also grown.


    All bugs are egoists. As long as they are good enough, what do they care about others?


    Just as now, seeing that their king is easily killed, ordinary insects not only do not cry and pain, but several insect eyes are like searchlights. They flicker from the moment they see flesh and blood.


    For the insects at this time, there is only one idea in their mind, that is to devour!


    As long as they swallow the blood, it won''t be long before they can complete their evolution. At that time, they can unify their ethnic groups and have the same power as the king in the past.


    Like humans, with each evolution, the insect''s head is clearer, which may be wisdom.


    Ambition began to breed in the hearts of many insects.


    Insects want to leave the battlefield, but because they are too close and the spear hedgehog is completely out of control, they suddenly fall into the situation of being surrounded.


    The rebellious rats in the back kept fighting against their former allies, while on the other side, the spear hedgehog, who fell into anger because of the king''s death, completely lost his mind.


    In a short moment, green plasma and insects were everywhere, and they were besieged and suppressed by two forces.

 Chapter 1448

    The insects were destroyed.


    Mice, insects. Hedgehogs, originally only palm sized creatures in peacetime, have a sense of seeing monsters fighting each other when they stand up.


    After all, everyone is the size of a calf. Fighting together is simply a bloody picture. People feel very uncomfortable at a glance, and even have to vomit sour water.


    Insects naturally will not wait to die. At this time, it is natural who is not afraid to die.


    Some middle and high-level insects have acquired wisdom in their continuous evolution. When they have wisdom, they are afraid of death because they want to live and create their own civilization.


    Some low-level insects have no scruples at all. Those are a group of sulfuric acid insects swimming on the ground. They rely on spraying sulfuric acid to deal with the enemy.


    In general, even if someone wants to kill each other, they will bear a lot of pressure, because once the body of sulfate insects is destroyed, they will immediately enter a self destruction mode, and explode due to blood leakage.


    At this time, these sulfuric acid insects were completely crazy under constant harassment, just when the three parties once fought together.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang"


    "Bang!"


    A series of explosions sounded, but I saw that all the sulfuric acid insects exploded by themselves, which gave the enemy the final attack in this way.


    Many rats and hedgehogs have been attacked.


    The explosive force produced by the collection of countless sulfuric acids will melt it directly. Even if it is contaminated, it will rot and die slowly due to infection.


    Standing in a secret place and looking at the soldiers around, I just feel that all this in front of me has exceeded my imagination. An hour ago, it was still a beautiful field, but now it has completely become a human purgatory.


    Weixun has been paying attention to the action of the mouse God, but at the same time, in every second of observation, his eyebrows are constantly tightening, and he doesn''t seem to believe that the other party will do so.


    Yes, the mouse God appeared in time. It not only killed the most terrible king of allies and enemies, but the next second, it did not close slowly, but continued to stir up the dispute. In just a few minutes, even most of its own men were killed.


    Weixun''s mind suddenly reflected an idea that rat God did all this for a certain purpose.


    The lives of the three ethnic groups, more and more creatures were slaughtered, and the smell of blood could even spread a few miles away.


    But at this time, few monsters came here for hunting, because although the bloody smell was strong, the beasts all had an early warning heart. Those monsters lurking aside obviously noticed something. They were dormant quietly and didn''t dare to go near here.


    Here is the majesty of the rat God.


    Another half an hour later, hundreds of mice finally stood on the big battlefield, that''s all. In addition, all insects and spear hedgehogs have been killed.


    And just when the mouse was exhausted and lying in the blood and panting, the mouse God roared. Then, the fear mice began to cut their neck with sharp nails.


    At the last minute, there was only one terrorist mouse left on the battlefield.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    Wei Xun seemed to think of something at this time. His eyes immediately stared huge. He followed Chen Feng for so long. He naturally knew the horror of blood sacrifice.


    This is almost a rule of buying and selling, but shopping depends on words and wealth, while blood sacrifice depends on the quality of sacrifice.


    It''s just that Chen Fengcai understands the high-level sacrifice ceremony, and what''s the matter with the mouse? Even if the other party evolves again and has more wisdom, at best, it is just a simple mouse. How is it possible and worthy to master this ability?


    "Is it..."


    Wilson seemed to think of something, and his eyes stared into two circles.


    During his time with Chen Feng, he also saw some things that could not be imagined with conventional thoughts, that is, divine descent or projection.


    God descends on the first prepared sacrifice, and then monsters in the unknown field, relying on human flesh and even other beasts, descend on this land.


    The so-called divine fall is so similar to the mouse in front of us.


    Because of the unknown energy, mice may have undergone some changes as early as the beginning, but all changes need a process, just like spears and hedgehogs. Even if the latter also has the ability, the growth is just rage. For fear of mice, in addition to their more terrible power, they also have human culture and knowledge.


    As early as the beginning, with continuous evolution, monkeys have the ability to make camps and even communicate. That''s because monkeys are originally distant relatives of humans. With the understanding of humans, some monkeys have evolved into higher and smarter species, which can be completed in a hundred years.


    And what about the mice?


    In peacetime, there is only one meaning of a mouse, that is, everyone yells and fights.


    People hate mice and don''t even have any communication with each other. In this case, it takes at least 300 years for mice to evolve to speak or even simulate humans.


    But just now, what did Wesson see? The mice that used to take hundreds of years to have intelligent communication, even like humans, have begun some of their own culture.


    The root of all this may be the rat God in front of us.


    Weixun''s eyes narrowed constantly. He only felt that when more and more mice committed suicide and fell in a pool of blood, he instinctively felt some terrible feelings.


    That is a kind of, once let the other party get what he wants, he, no, is everyone lurking around, maybe there is only one end, that is death.


    "You must stop each other!"


    Just after this idea flashed through Wilson''s mind, the mouse God raised his arms. Then, a stream of bloody gas gathered together. It seems that the mouse God is going to be ready to finish these blood sacrifices and get pure energy and completely suck it up in the next time.


    Weixun had suspected that the other party was the separation of the superior, but from the current situation, this doubt is almost certain.


    "Can''t let the other party succeed!"


    Weixun said again in his heart, and at this time, there was a blood fog black ball the size of a washbasin in front of the rat God''s chest.


    This is the blood of all the creatures present. The rat God gathered it together, obviously to devour it. Look at that. Once the other party devours it, the mouse that doesn''t seem to leak immediately will have the power that even Wilson may not be able to resist.


    "You must kill each other, or everyone will die!"


    Thinking of this, Wilson was like a nightmare at this moment. He didn''t think more. His body shape turned into a remnant of thunder in an instant. The next moment he rushed to the top of the rat God. Then, the devil''s arm spread out and hit the other party''s head!


    "Boom!"


    It all happened in an instant. The rat God seemed not to notice anything at all, or it was the reason for too much investment. The head was immediately smashed out of a crack by Wilson, and the magnificent body flew more than ten meters away and directly hit a stone.


    At the same time, Wilson spread out his palm and formed a thunder storm. A large number of black lightning rumbled, interwoven into a lightning net, constantly hitting the body surface of the rat God, forming a highly intensive killing effect.


    And just as Wilson had just defeated the rat God and caught the other party unprepared, the black ball in front of him had swallowed the blood of all living creatures.


    Next second.


    "Boom!"


    Weixun intuitively felt a violent energy like a raging wave, which seemed to smash all the broken walls, and ashes swept into the sky, forming a terrible fog similar to mushroom cloud!


    This is the blood of all living creatures!


    No, it''s not just blood, but a collection of resentments of countless creatures.


    In that case, the mouse God killed countless creatures by his own strength. The unwilling and indignant of insects, mice and hedgehogs gathered together, which was simply shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    With the passage of time, there is an absolutely cold, evil and deadly breath, surging up like a tide. It spreads all over the world and frightens the world. It is like a world destroying demon climbing out of the abyss of purgatory, announcing that all living creatures in the world should give their lives!


    "Woo -"


    A hoarse sob, like the murmur of a deadly ghost, made everyone present feel as if they had been struck by lightning and their blood churned, like they had been electrocuted!


    Although those professionals were extremely strong in the past, they were humble like a mole ant under this extreme resentment. Many people even fell into some illusion at this time. They could no longer concentrate and were invisible.


    "Absorb this energy quickly!"


    When Wilson was the first to bear the brunt and intuitively felt this terrible energy, a noisy voice sounded in his mind again.


    "What are you talking about? Let me absorb this extremely Yin and evil energy?" Weixun was a little unbelievable. Although he knew that these energies were very pure, they were completely dark energy. Once he inhaled too much, he was likely to be possessed directly.


    At that time, once you enter the devil''s way, all your companions will die, and there is no possibility of survival.


    When Wilson asked questions, the voice in his mind sounded again: "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although the dark energy in it is very pure, once swallowed, it will be good for you and me."


    "Wilson, accept your fate. You don''t have any talent. You can go to this day and all rely on the support of adults. Entering epic is a real talent, which can''t be filled by diligence the day after tomorrow."


    "I noticed the mouse from the beginning. The other party is also a half step epic. He also wants to rely on these energy to change his life to obtain more pure power and facilitate himself to impact the epic level!"


    "There are five or six thousand dead creatures around, and most of them have sufficient blood essence. As long as you swallow the black ball, you may immediately enter the epic level. I know what you''re afraid of. You''re afraid of being possessed directly and becoming a real monster. Don''t worry about it. We''ll be both prosperous and lossy. With me, we can protect you safely."


    "However, I can''t help you share too much energy and can only play a role of suppression, but it''s nothing. As long as adults come back, they will naturally help you and me unseal. At that time, once the demons are eradicated, you will be a real epic strong man. At that time, you can stand firm on this human land, don''t you think?"


    Wei Xun and the voice in his mind have long fallen in love and killed each other for a long time. The reason for killing each other is that the guy composed of countless animal souls is too troublesome, and the reason for falling in love is that they fight side by side in countless battles.


    The other party has long been closely connected with his own soul. It is no exaggeration to say that the last person in the world who wants to die is this irritable guy.


    "Yes, although I have no ability to contain the dark energy, adults can do it. As long as I impact the epic first, I will naturally become a red man in the eyes of adults and the first human to impact the epic level in the order!"


    Wilson admitted that he had an element of gambling.


    But the world is like this. If you don''t fight, how can you know how much potential you can have.


    "Devour!"


    "Must devour!"


    At this moment, Wilson''s eyes turned scarlet, like a terrible beast, staring at the black energy in front of him.


    As the energy inside continued to roll, Wilson slowly extended a hand and tried to suck all this energy into his body.


    The energy is too strong. Ordinary professionals, even the strong ones of half an epic, will swallow these energy into their bodies and explode directly. There is absolutely no possibility of survival.


    However, Wei Xun is different. Under the continuous absorption of the other party, hundreds of animal souls have been included in the body. Although they have died, these animal souls can not absorb too much power, but Wei Xun still understands the truth that many people have great power. As long as these energies are dispersed in the animal soul, he will not have the crisis of body explosion.


    Most of the professionals around are gifted. When they see Wilson''s measures, they naturally have guessed some ideas about each other''s next step.


    But there''s really nothing to be jealous of, because people also feel how terrible resentment is contained in the black ball. If they don''t say absorption, they just take a few steps closer, maybe their heads will break directly and become puppets manipulated by countless grievances.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone''s heart is tightened, as if there is a hot flame burning. They not only expect Weixun to create another miracle, but also worry about whether Weixun can hold on and stand steady


    "Come on!"


    At the time of order, Wilson was privately called a tyrant by many people because of his personal behavior, but at this time, they stood on the United Front. After all, Wilson''s strength is strong. For them living under the shadow of order, the safety factor will undoubtedly rise another stage.

 Chapter 1449

    "Swallowing, the dark side is right. With my own talent, it''s nonsense to want to promote the epic level. Only if I swallow all these energy, can I break through the limit and enter the highest level!"


    "As early as a long time ago, adults completed the blood sacrifice and gained the devil''s body. Now I''m many times stronger than previous adults. If I don''t even have this courage, how can I deserve to serve in order?"


    "Compared with weakness, this pain is nothing at all!"


    All along, Wilson has been striving for strength. In fact, the reason why he has today''s strength is that he has paid a variety of behind, which is by no means unimaginable.


    In the journey of continuous promotion, he gushed blood, fainted countless times, became possessed countless times, and depressed countless times... The above pain is far less than one ten thousandth of the spiritual pain!


    In this world, weakness is the real original sin. Compared with these, what is the physical pain.


    As the Minister of the bloody war department, Wei Xun often gives people a very sinister and terrible image, but who really knows that he can obtain these powers and all the reasons are to live hard.


    Wilson is not a good man.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    At the beginning, in order to survive, he didn''t hesitate to hurt his friends. From the moment he did, he had abandoned his human nature. For so long, he had the opportunity to become a father, but for various reasons, he still let the woman pregnant with his child knock him out.


    Because he never affirmed his strength.


    He didn''t want anything to appear when he wanted to protect but didn''t have the ability to protect. This time, for himself and the power he had always advocated, Wilson completely broke out of himself and entered an unimaginable state of terror.


    When he kept approaching the black and resentful sphere, Wilson''s face was full of crazy and twisted color. With his upside down scorched black hair, he was like a fierce ghost coming into the world, ferocious and frightening, but his unyielding will was like the divine power of spreading the sky and covering the earth. He dared to fight against the sky and the thunder of heaven and earth, Dare to run counter to fate!


    Weixun''s faith is unshakable. Even the sickle of death can''t make him yield and discouraged!


    "Boom!"


    In the next second, a terrible energy directly hit Weixun''s body. This ability was unimaginable. It was like the collection of all the negative energy in the world, which completely drowned Weixun in an instant.


    Circle after circle of terrible energy vibrated back and forth on Weixun. The defeated Weixun was trembling and in pain, and the bone marrow seemed to be breaking... But so what!


    Wilson won''t give up easily!


    Those sharp eyes, like the emperor''s tyrant dragon, are still incomparably clear and bright, blooming with two fierce radiances, tightly locked on the black ball in front of him. In Wei Xun''s whole eyes, only power is the real eternity, and only power will not abandon himself.


    If you lose power, what''s the difference between them and those mole ants killed by themselves.


    If one day he really can''t be promoted, Weixun will feel that he is a walking corpse, and it''s meaningless to continue to live, because he can''t follow Chen Feng''s footsteps, what a terrible thing it will be.


    This evil force is not only aimed at Wilson, but also an unimaginable terrorist influence for everyone around him.


    When feeling the dark force, many people even had mixed illusions in their eyes, with their dead relatives and enemies standing in front of them.


    The enemy repositioned his lost head on his body, while the dead relatives stretched out their arms and tried to ask for help, but everyone knew that their relatives had died, and now what appeared in front of him was just the accumulation of some negative energy.


    A man in his early thirties was shivering on the treetop. He kept looking at everything in front of him. He seemed to see something that he couldn''t imagine.


    "No! How could you appear in front of me? I buried you and your children myself. Shouldn''t you be reincarnated early now?"


    Men''s eyes are full of fear and regret. They seem to have done something that they can''t forgive themselves. At this time, they are just like a child. Where is the spirit of the golden class strong in the past?


    No one will know what terrible experience a man is experiencing in his consciousness. In his sight, a gentle woman is standing aside, and there is a girl beside her. However, they all have serious wounds on their abdomen, like being eaten by some monster, flowing countless blood.


    "Why?"


    "Why abandon us?"


    "My daughter and I believe you will come back, and you also said that you will come back to take care of us and give me food. We promised you that you didn''t go anywhere. Why don''t you return it once you go?"


    The woman''s voice is very sad, just like countless crows hovering in the man''s ears. The pressure makes his breathing stagnant, and he can''t connect the reality with everything in front of him.


    The woman continued to cry: "If you told me earlier, we would understand you. As a coward, you dare not take care of us. However, you clearly found order and didn''t come back to pick us up at the first time. After a few days of stability, you remembered our existence. If you don''t save me, why, why can you care about Nannan''s life?"


    The woman''s voice is like the last straw to crush the camel, which makes the man''s eyes very strange. It''s like he hasn''t slept for several days. He''s confused and stunned. It''s like he''s infected with some fierce ghost and evil spirit, which makes people instinctively feel an extreme fear.


    "No!"


    Just when everyone was still concentrating on watching Wei Xun, the man suddenly roared, and the voice even startled Wei Xun who was far away.


    "I didn''t abandon you. I was just too hungry and went into a coma. When I woke up, I returned home at the first time, but at that time... But at that time..."


    When he said this, the man''s voice was weak to the extreme. He looked very painful and very sad. It seemed that he would cry completely the next second.


    "At that time, you were dead and eaten by unknown monsters. Since then, I live in guilt every day. You''re right. I hurt you and Nannan. I can''t make up for anything. Only death can redeem my sin!"


    The soldiers on one side finally noticed something. When the other side tried to save the other side, the man''s next second action surprised everyone and couldn''t say anything anymore.


    But the man took out his weapon and pierced his neck.


    It staggered down from the tree and could no longer work for order!


    "Damn it!"


    A strong man of golden rank was corroded by the extremely dark energy just because he looked at the black ball. He didn''t even stick to it for a few minutes, so he died in place.


    After indirectly killing a person, the black ball even sent out some vague laughter, as if the other party had created all this and also knew all this.


    "Boom"


    The deafening thunder sounded again in the black ball


    After absorbing a human life, the black ball kept rising, just as it was giving birth to life. The terrible smell was transmitted, and even Wilson could not help frowning.


    You know, when he decided to absorb negative energy, he kept bearing the energy from it. Sometimes, he would enter a mysterious illusion.


    However, unlike the gold strongman who committed suicide, Weixun''s strength is already in a half step epic. Compared with the gold strongman, it is naturally more than ten times stronger. Moreover, Weixun also has super spiritual power. Therefore, although these energies appear, they actually have little impact on Weixun.


    But the current situation is different. The suddenly deformed black ball seems to be a resistance to himself. In order to condense the resentment, the mouse God even sacrificed thousands of fear mice of his own family. For the king''s anger and regret, he has already given him the purest will to destroy.


    Now, after realizing that they intend to devour each other''s energy, the negative emotions inside obviously make some counterattacks, which is a counterattack to themselves.


    The other party didn''t want to be swallowed up like this, but put all his eggs in one basket, trying to destroy Wilson first and solve the problem from the root.


    "Damn it!"


    Wilson seldom loses his manners, but now it''s different. He really hates these dark energies, and he even regrets it, because once these energies are completely swallowed and not cleaned up, he may slowly corrode and become a very dark aggregate.


    Once upon a time, Wilson found a strange thing, that is, in addition to the animal soul, he can even absorb the human soul.


    However, at that time, Wilson had the most basic human nature. Even if he pursued power, he would not rashly kill too many people and devour each other''s souls. Once he did so, what is the difference between the so-called devil and the devil?


    Of course, in addition to his own control, Wei Xun also knows that although Chen Feng looks very cold on the surface, he still has human nature in his heart.


    Wei Xun knows one thing very well. He can have today. Everything depends on Chen Feng. If he really does something angry and resentful, Chen Feng won''t hesitate at all. The next second, no, maybe it''s just a moment, he will be punished and directly become a cold body.


    This is Chen Feng''s ruthlessness and the reason why Wei Xun is afraid of each other.


    With Weixun''s thoughts, the black ball has completely changed its shape. At this time, the other party has completely become a python with skeleton shape.


    No, just from the perspective of body shape, the other party is simply the skeleton of a dragon. A pair of eyes burning a faint ghost fire face Wilson. The whole body is full of endless evil spirit and ferocity, just like the vengeful souls who died unjustly in three thousand hell roaring in unison, filled with the smell of overwhelming killing, as if they were going to destroy all the creatures in the whole world!


    "How... How did this guy become like this?"


    Wei Xun was also stunned by the sudden appearance of the behemoth. The monster was dozens of meters long, equivalent to a building. The bones were shining in the daytime, and the bones on his back floated up and down. At one glance, his eyes seemed to be punctured, and he couldn''t see any scenery at all.


    Wei Xun has seen many enemies and fought with many enemies, but in his fighting career, the monster in front of him can definitely rank in the top three.


    The evil will fused in the black ball is too terrible. It is completely like a bottle of ink. When it is not dyed and no one absorbs it, these energies gather together to gather slowly. Just now, when Wilson decided to absorb each other, the evil energy produced a trace of will to resist.


    With the increasing sense of resistance, the hatred for Weixun was naturally gushing, so it took the power of destroying the sky and the earth, became like this, and then appeared in front of Weixun in this attitude.


    Rao is a strong man, but at this time, his muscles are tight, his heart jumps wildly, his breath is held, his eyes are firmly locked on each other, and he has completely entered an extreme battle.


    At the time of Wilson pig NaPi, the skeleton Python transformed by evil energy also slowly raised his head and gave a deafening roar, making the surrounding land evolve into an ocean, with endless waves rising layer by layer, which was extremely spectacular.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    At this time, Wilson and can''t take care of the safety of too many people, because he is completely under the siege of evil energy, but as the main commander of this mission, if everyone dies because of evil energy, he is also to blame.


    What''s more, he made a plan to subdue the other party. If he didn''t absorb the other party after defeating the rat God, but let the other party leave slowly and then corrode the surrounding creatures, they wouldn''t suffer this great disaster at all.


    But now it''s meaningless to say all this. What he has to do now is to try his best to resist the diffusion of these energies to the outside when he still has strength.


    I must stop all this!


    "What do you think you are, just a monster transformed by simple energy."


    As soon as Wei Xun rubbed his hands, he saw that his arms suddenly changed, like the arms of those demons in the abyss. They became dark and huge. He raised his arms with amazing momentum, like a rainbow running through the abyss!


    "Ha!"


    With a loud roar, Weixun was like a strong wind and flew up. The shell rushed directly in front of the monster, raised his arm high, like splitting mountains and seas, and hammered down at the other side.


    The attack was terrible to the extreme. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the face of the desperate situation, Wilson played a super power. The energy was terrible. He was a little stronger than the previous second.


    This may be a pre war promotion that everyone likes in the end of the world.


    Under an unimaginable pressure, Wesson surpassed himself and put himself in an extremely terrible state. All this happened so fast that even the demonized monster didn''t react and was hit by Wesson immediately.


    The terrible energy began to spread, and a small crack appeared on the monster''s hard skull, which was not over. Weixun''s energy exploded in the next moment, filled with terrible explosion energy, all acting on the small wound, and immediately let the small wound spread into a crack and crack towards the four turtles!


    a blow!


    With one blow, Wilson left a huge gap in the monster''s mind.


    How domineering and rebellious it is!


    What''s more amazing is that when Wilson broke each other''s skull, there was an extremely pure but harmless black energy.


    Wei Xun knew that he had tamed some of his strength directly by relying on his powerful strength. He couldn''t help thinking that if Chen Feng was here, he might be able to kill him with one punch. What will be the grievance at that time? All turned into pure energy and was sucked into Chen Feng''s body.


    Just like ghosts in conventional consciousness, they also fear some Taoist priests with strong Yang. When they meet people who are afraid of themselves and have weak Yang, they immediately have the opportunity to become terrible. It seems that if they hook their fingers casually, they can kill them.


    But when I really met some Taoist priests, I immediately changed my appearance. I don''t know how many times I was clever. Even if I didn''t have the courage to resist, I was subdued.


    And how similar is all this to the present?


    He blew the other party''s head with his fist, and the previous aggressive energy became completely docile. With this bite, Weixun only felt a sense of lightness all over his body, and even the previous sense of weakness that consumed his strength was swept away.


    Feeling all this, Weixun''s eyes seemed to shine. Looking at the roaring monster there, his eyes filled with a deadly killing opportunity.


    He seems to have found a certain law.


    As long as you constantly defeat and injure each other, can you rely on the energy in each other''s body to feed yourself? At that time, as long as you waste some time, you can always slowly kill each other!


    At the thought of this, Wilson only felt that his body was full of power, and his face was cold at once. The next second, he appeared in front of the monster again, trying to confirm his idea immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that Wei Xun didn''t stop, he appeared in front of himself. The monster on one side was also frightened to the extreme. It was naturally clear that Wei Xun never intended to let himself live. In that case


    Just as Wilson was approaching, a black lightning suddenly appeared in the sky. The lightning contained strange and evil absolute energy, which was extremely powerful. It was like a flaming meteorite breaking through the atmosphere and crashing into the earth. Even a legendary master should avoid its edge!


    But


    Wilson is not afraid!


    At this time, he was already in a semi epic state. Although he could not be completely immune to these lightning attacks, it was not too troublesome to bear it in his flesh.


    Wei Xun endured the pain and walked towards the monster step by step. With his unwavering persistence and unshakable faith, he finally rushed to the monster, then raised his fist and hit the other party''s body one after another.


    In the process of continuous hammering, the monster''s body began to break, and then a stream of energy flowed out. At this time, Wilson was almost possessed. He opened his mouth and sucked hard. In just a few seconds, he swallowed up all these energy.


    The pupils of the monster, which was still flickering with dark fire, contracted into the eyes of a needle in an instant. At this moment, it has reached the last moment of life and death. Even if it knows that Wilson is unstoppable and invincible, it will fight hard. Even if it really can''t get rid of the end of being swallowed up today, it will pull the hateful guy in front of it and go to hell together.


    He was fused by countless dark energies, and almost tens of thousands of creatures died in his body, but even so, he was so suppressed by a small human.


    For a monster, this is a shame. This is the first time it has encountered this situation after it has its own consciousness. No one can ravage itself like this.


    Damn human beings must pay their due price!


    Wei Xun constantly absorbs the energy in each other''s body, but in the process of absorption, Wei Xu is not completely addicted, but constantly feels some changes in each other''s body, just like now, Wei Xun suddenly feels an unspeakable sense of crisis from each other.


    The other party didn''t know what happened suddenly. His body was mixed with more murderous opportunities, which made him dignified, retreated a few steps on guard, and then looked up at the other party


    For this monster born with countless evil thoughts, it has no soul at all. It dominates this destructive body purely by killing and destruction. Its goal is to kill all the creatures that make it uncomfortable!


    The first thing to destroy is Wilson!


    Because at the moment when he had his own spiritual knowledge, Weixun gave it countless fears and fright. Weixun also absorbed hundreds and thousands of animal spirits in his body. The animal spirits in his body kept roaring. Obviously, it was not a comfortable experience for monsters.


    The monster knows that if he still wants to live in this world, his dream can really come true as long as he kills the hateful guy in front of him.


    The next second, the monster raised his neck, and his bones pierced through the layers of air. He boldly attacked Wei Xun. Wei Xun was unwilling to show weakness. He used all his strength and stretched out his hands. Unexpectedly, he collided with each other''s head!


    "Bang"


    The strong energy turbulence seems to produce hurricanes around, destroying everything.


    Those professionals who hide in the treetops can''t help but give up hiding at this moment. They show up one after another and try to escape to a place hundreds of meters away. Although they don''t want to admit it, they have to accept the reality that even if they stay here, they are useless.

 Chapter 1450

    Just as Wilson fought in full swing and countless soldiers were full of fear and witnessed a terrible battle.


    Far away from order, the cleaning work is beginning.


    A dimensional wall suddenly appeared in front of the door of order.


    It was a group of creatures with strange wings. The other party suddenly appeared in front of the door of order, and then launched a suicide attack on order.


    The construction of order has not stopped because of the attack. One thing to know is that after several years of development, with the continuous expansion of power, the internal requirements are paid more and more attention.


    Those ordinary people can no longer seek help as before. More often, they also have to participate in the construction work.


    Among them, some ordinary people have already found their own position first. They carry huge weapons and walk on the wall. Sometimes there is a loud noise and sometimes there is dust all over the sky. That is their masterpiece.


    Although they are not as powerful as other combat professionals, they are all in their 40s. Even if they go to the battlefield, they still exist like cannon fodder.


    However, they have the wisdom and understanding of science and technology that others do not have. Not long ago, they optimized the magic weapon cannon again, raising the other party''s destructive power to a new level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after the cleaning, the order that had just experienced a great war suddenly ushered in a team of uninvited guests.


    In the distance, a piece of dust suddenly rose and looked hard, just like a winding earth dragon coming.


    It''s not an ordinary vehicle. In fact, under the land occupied by order, there are no oil fields with amazing reserves. Coupled with continuous corrosion, the cars are completely meaningless to the world. Now, within the scope of order observation, there are giant hounds with two heads.


    These hounds are very big, just like legendary monsters, and their terrible energy is frightening.


    There are hundreds of people in this group. The breath of several people in front is extraordinary. They are like cloud dragons dancing on their heads. They can smell the strong and abnormal smell from a distance.


    "If you find a suspicious target, ring the alarm!"


    "Ring the alarm!"


    "Alarm!"


    Just as these people were about to arrive at the bottom of the city, there was a noisy sound on the moat wall. In addition, the professionals also turned the magic cannon and aimed at these people''s faces.


    They are indignant and have the spirit of killing, but they are not afraid and timid. They guard the existence of the outermost wall. They are really strong.


    They live in order, and the vast majority of people have had their own new life here. No matter how sad the past is and how painful the loss of relatives is, they are also slowly coming out of the previous shadow and beginning to embrace a new life again.


    Therefore, no matter who wants to kill the life they have now, these people swear that they will kill each other even at the cost of their lives, and will not be merciful at all.


    There has just been a great war here, with blood all around, and even the internal organs and residual limbs left by the enemy. In other places, those dimensional invaders are undoubtedly terrible. Perhaps they can completely destroy a camp just by virtue of momentum.


    But unfortunately, they came to the door of order, and countless monsters came with teeth and claws, trying to destroy these walls, and then devour the delicious creatures inside.


    But what greeted them was not food, but the terrible magic cannon. Shells were thrown out and directly killed them one after another, so that under this terrorist attack, there was a burst of blood fog around.


    Behemoths are creatures mutated from hounds. Naturally, they have a strong sense of smell. After mutation, this sense of smell has risen to some extreme.


    Therefore, when these giants came here, they had smelled an unimaginable smell of fear.


    Those who had the ugly invaders in front of them, even without touching the city wall, were directly blasted into debris by the magic cannon, leaving only the viscera and minced meat in front of them.


    The giant animals were afraid, so the uneasy mood began to overflow in the giant animals, and the owners sitting on these giant animals showed puzzled eyes.


    These monsters were tamed and cultivated by the commander himself. In the past, they all dared to play games when they saw more ferocious enemies, but what''s going on now?


    They are like lost dogs, with a pitiful appearance.


    Many of them have heard some rumors of order. They seem to think of something. When they look up at the incomparably thick city wall and the examination eyes on the city wall, they just feel that their bodies can''t help shivering.


    The legend of order has spread around, and they are a survivor force thousands of miles away. They survived by force.


    And they are ruled by the great commander of the recognized first strong.


    Under the leadership of the commander, these survivors resisted and won from countless crises, and finally established their own empire on the waste land.


    These people had great confidence in their own power, but when they came here and saw the outer city wall of order, they felt how they had looked at the sky in the past.


    If you have to compare, the thickness and height of the wall here are more than ten times stronger than the camp wall, or even more.


    These people do not know that the solid walls they see are just the outermost defense system in the land of order.


    And like this level of fence, there are eight orders.


    If you really let these people know all this, these people may feel what the real gap is.


    "This is order?"


    Seeing that his party had been locked, a professional couldn''t help talking to himself, but more people around raised their heads as the other party whispered.


    Seeing is believing.


    For them, the strength of order is unparalleled, not comparable to their own stronghold.


    At this time, a man suddenly came out. The other party looked about 40, wearing a black coat, with a long discrimination on the back of his head up to his waist; Although his face was wrinkled, his eyes were far from his age.


    People''s makeup can be changed, but their temperament can''t be changed in a short time. The solemn power between the old man''s eyebrows is like an expert described in some novels. Their unique temperament makes people look like they dare not take the chance.


    This makes the other party undoubtedly become the speaker of these "uninvited guests".


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party has it in the end of the world. What matters is that looking at the other party''s appearance may not be limited to the end of the world. Even in peacetime, it is also a person with a head and a face.

 Chapter 1451

    The soldiers guarding the city wall don''t know the information of these people. However, don''t reveal your kindness at will in the end of the day, which is something everyone knows.


    After living for so many years at the end of the day, everyone already knows how terrible the world is, pity? goodwill? Any little negligence may cause death.


    The visitors frowned at the attitude towards order. Although they came very suddenly, it is obvious that there is not much hostility from the attitude now, but what about order?


    From beginning to end, they not only didn''t give the appearance of conversation, but even made strange weapons, with dark barrels facing themselves.


    What''s more terrible is that some of the cannons are still red because they have just resisted the strong enemy. Looking at the stumps at their feet, many people took a breath of air conditioning. Naturally, they know what the cannons mean.


    Once hit, he may directly become a ground corpse.


    The middle-aged man in his early 40s was no longer silent. He knew that these people were hostile to themselves, but they didn''t want to be enemies at all.


    The status of those fellow travelers is too low. Naturally, they don''t know more secret things, but only the middle-aged man knows what kind of important task he has to talk to the administrator here today.


    "Hello, I''m from..."


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man who regarded himself highly no longer hesitated. When he was preparing to introduce himself, his voice suddenly stopped, because he felt that the surrounding air suddenly became much colder.


    This feeling is like being in a field shrouded in the sun and suddenly stepping out of an air-conditioned room with the lowest temperature.


    The temperature difference in the middle is too large. Instead of making people feel any pleasure, there is an unspeakable discomfort superimposed on them.


    The sixth sense of animals is several times that of humans.


    This is why, when earthquakes occur frequently, animals often take the lead in anticipating that although animals maintain the form of wild animals, their perception of the environment is several times or even more than that of humans. Although humans have the wisdom to do, they live in a relatively safe society, and the original sixth sense has become extremely weak.


    This is like the same two athletes, who have sharp movements and strength at the peak, but the former still keeps refining themselves even after retirement, while the latter has been corroded by food and wine and seriously overweight. Under the influence of this situation, the gap between the latter is naturally clear.


    Just like this, those monsters who were originally ferocious and terrible are now like little white rabbits. With a whimper, they actually lie down directly on the ground.


    Not only that, they are like licking dogs, constantly sticking out their tongues. Whether they are revealing a message to the pressure releaser, that is, they are not harmful, they are very good and lovely.


    For the flattering appearance of the fierce beasts, the soldiers on one side are even more confused. After living with these beasts for many years, they naturally know the temper of these guys.


    To be honest, it''s like the flat headed brother in the past. Even if he sees an enemy one level higher than himself, he dares to attack him. But now, there''s nothing terrible in the past. This... It''s a group of harmless pet dogs!


    The middle-aged man''s name is Du Haitao. His legendary strength is second only to the commander in chief in the stronghold. In the last few years, he relied on his strength and didn''t know how many strong enemies he killed. It can be said that even if he was thrown into the wave of tens of thousands of zombies, he can get out of it without changing his face.


    Because in constant training, Du Haitao has already possessed an unmatched power, which not only strengthens his limbs, but also strengthens his spiritual strength and internal feelings.


    Because of this, Du Haitao naturally showed the temperament of an expert, which is why they can span thousands of miles and come to this legendary stronghold without the death of a soldier.


    But what''s going on now?


    Why do you feel afraid?


    Du Haitao only feels that his life is in the hands of an unknown existence. As a master, he has keen senses. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is like a mouse facing a battle hardened cat. His every move is in the hands of the other party.


    This kind of repression has been at its limit. It is a strange deterrent that everyone neither dares nor can make mistakes.


    "My Lord."


    Just when Du Haitao''s cold sweat had been left from his neck, some neat voices suddenly came from the wall, but he saw that the soldiers with a cold expression were bending over slightly.


    Following the eyes of those people, Du Haitao''s pupils immediately shrunk.


    What did he see?


    In front of these people, a young man of about 20 suddenly came. The other party was dressed in black, as if he had completely integrated into the night. The energy filled all over his body was by no means unimaginable.


    When did the other party appear?


    There are dozens of visitors, which are hundreds of eyes, but even so, in just a few seconds, the visitors are like collective blindness, and they don''t notice when the other party appears.


    The end is no less than a wild forest. There are many terrible beasts in the forest, including lions, giant bears and even poisonous lizards. These creatures live together and inevitably fight each other for food.


    Thinking of the pressure they felt a second ago and the sudden emergence of people in black, many people took a breath of air conditioning. If the other party didn''t appear on the wall, but beside themselves, would they be dead now?


    Many people have this idea in their mind, and the answer is also extremely unified. Yes, if the other party really chooses to attack themselves, they can''t survive in the other party''s hands with their strength.


    Terrible people.


    Du Haitao has some superficial information about order. It is said that the ruler of this land is not old, and the man in black is so similar to the legendary ruler in both breath and appearance. Moreover, although he doesn''t want to admit it, Du Haitao has to accept that the other party''s breath is even stronger than the commander.


    The hammer is solid.


    Yes, convenience is the leader of order.


    Thinking of his purpose, Du Haitao no longer thinks highly of himself, but bends over slightly and says to the man in Black: "you must be the leader of the stronghold. We come from death city and have no hostility. We just want to contact with order and reach some consensus."


    Du Haitao has confided his purpose. Next, he is waiting for the other party to make a statement.


    Just as everyone held their breath and waited for each other to speak, the man in black suddenly opened his mouth, just some indifferent cold Laughter: "leader? I''m just a horse under the command of adults. Now that adults are away, you want to discuss. It seems that you need to wait some time."

 Chapter 1452

    For Du Haitao, the strength shown by the man in black in front of him is completely comparable to the commander in chief in the camp. He is pretentious and is willing to bend over to an outsider for the first time.


    This does not mean how cheap he is, but the pressure given to him by the other party has risen to an extreme. In front of this pressure, his breathing even becomes stagnant and can not be smooth at all.


    He thought his attitude would win the affirmation of the other party, but who knows, what the other party said the next second was like a bolt from the blue and exploded directly in his mind.


    "What?"


    "Just a pony?"


    Du Haitao thought for the first time that the other party was joking with himself, but the next second, after he saw the other party''s so serious face, he had to accept such a reality.


    How can a leader who really commands such forces make such a low-level joke with himself, and the other party doesn''t seem to want to be a liar.


    If so


    So


    Is it really just a little pony, as he said, that gives himself fatal pressure and destroys the existence of all his subordinates by one person?


    "This is simply a fantasy!"


    Even though he had confirmed the authenticity of this matter, after knowing it, Du Haitao still showed an unbelievable face, because he couldn''t accept it at all.


    Although the other party looks young, they are the same as the General Commander''s breath. They all look down on everything as an ant. It is a feeling that ordinary life is in the other party''s eyes, and even has no difference from an ant.


    It''s not how arrogant the other party is, but that the other party''s strength has reached an unimaginable existence. Du Haitao has no doubt that if the other party wants to, or even in ten minutes, he and his men will become corpses. Maybe he can stick to it for a longer time. DNA death is just a matter of time.


    For example, in the TV you watch in peacetime, the richest people who are sure of their words think that each other''s wealth has reached a certain extreme and can be called an enemy country. The identity of the other party and even some upper class people have to pay extra attention, but such a high-ranking existence is revealed one day. It is just a small manager, Above him, there are more powerful and financially powerful roles.


    When he learned the truth of all this, Du Haitao undoubtedly fell into a kind of inexplicable surprise. It was hard for him to imagine how powerful the leader in black was, and how willing he was to let the other party say such words that he despised himself.


    Lu Wei stood on the city wall and silently looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t feel the killing opportunity in the other party''s body or soul. As a professional with devil''s blood, he had extraordinary keen ability. What Du Haitao didn''t know was that if the other party really had any illegal heart for rank order, he would have become a corpse when the other party just came, Not even a false explanation.


    As a strong man coexisting with Wei Xun, Lu Wei is not what he used to be. Now he is still the Minister of the dark Department. Not only that, not long ago, the realm entered the half step epic ahead of time, and he is also the first strong man to enter the half step epic.


    Lu Wei is completely accumulated.


    Before, he had not absorbed the devil''s blood, so the realm was always later than Xu Hongzhuang and Wei Xun''s promotion. After entering the legend, he had been able to fully integrate the devil''s power. Therefore, the realm was almost thousands of miles a day. When Wei Xun followed Chen Feng to find a breakthrough in the field, he completed the promotion and reached a realm unimaginable in the past.


    The heart has no end.


    It''s like making money. If you earn ten yuan, you want one hundred. If you earn one hundred, you want one thousand. If you really get one thousand, you look forward to a life of tens of thousands of yuan.


    This is life and human nature.


    At first, Lu Wei was just a little ant in the doomsday. In order to make his sister live a better life, he didn''t hesitate to invest in the research of blood sacrifice.


    Among the first group of members of the blood sacrifice, there were 30, and only a few survived. Lu Wei was also afraid and did not dare to try easily.


    But he will never forget a face, a face he met in the end of the world. He will never forget what the other party said to himself. He said that the world is long over. If you want to live better, you can only become stronger, and if you want to protect important people, you must become stronger and stronger.


    They agreed to slowly support each other in the quagmire of the end of the day, and then move towards the peak of their life. However, not long after that, the teenager was attacked by the enemy in a mission. When Lu Wei found the other party, the other party had only half his body left, and the rest had been eaten up by wild animals and monsters.


    It was at that moment that Lu Wei really understood the value and importance of power.


    Only strength can protect himself, protect his dreams and protect the most important person in his heart. Lu Wei has lost his best friend. He doesn''t want even his sister to leave him one day.


    After that, Lu Wei signed up for the blood sacrifice experiment. He got the blood of two demons. From then on, his life like an open one was opened.


    Now, Lu Wei is almost 20, and his sister is in grade 2 in the orderly primary school. Whenever he falls asleep, he sometimes thinks he lives in a peaceful age, not this terrible end.


    He knows who gave him the safe day now.


    Yes, it may be embarrassing to say that you are just a horse in front of outsiders. But for the order soldiers and ordinary survivors, it is impossible to get a little relationship with the legendary existence.


    Don''t say that you are a horse of the other party. Even if one day the other party wants to make Lu Wei a dog, the powerful dark ministry minister will kneel down on the ground without hesitation and really learn a few dog barks. Naturally, all this is not for further progress, but in his heart, in the heart of everyone in order, the word Chen Feng is originally the supreme existence.


    In this land, no one can disobey the order of the supreme, and all the enemies who try to destroy each other''s efforts will end up with only one, that is death.


    For Du Haitao, Lu Wei did not show too much enthusiasm, because he firmly believed that in this end of the world, order has long been one of the largest strongholds.


    Soldiers of order do not need to compromise with anyone.


    Let you wait, you have to wait.


    Without giving the other party a chance to explain, Lu Wei disappeared on the wall.

 Chapter 1453

    Lu Wei, who is far from order, does not know what kind of embarrassing environment he is facing as the enemy ranking first in his life.


    Although from the beginning, Wei Xun was ready to fight hard with the other party, he found that the other party''s strength had reached this level after the real fight.


    With the constant duel between meat and meat, a strange sound came out of the monster''s body. Although the sound was small, it was like a drum, which not only affected Weixun''s Qi and blood.


    Instead of dissipating over time, the sound became louder and louder.


    The sound made people listen, but they felt stiff all over. It was like being sprinkled with a layer of ice water in cold winter and December, and their breathing became extremely blocked.


    Those professionals who have long been shaken down from the tree can feel a terrible and heavy pressure, like the top of Mount Tai, covering everyone''s heart, making them even have difficulty breathing and even moving their fingers.


    It''s an innate fear... A kind of fear that can make people in extreme panic and despair, just like falling into an abyss!


    At this moment, Wilson clenched his teeth. Compared with the people standing hundreds of meters away, the pressure was naturally much less, and he was almost in the other party''s suppression circle. Therefore, he was several times or even dozens of times stronger than the energy felt by others, so that he had no blood color on his face. Rao was sure that his mind was as hard as a rock. At the moment, he was as uneasy as soaking in an ice cellar!


    "Ow!"


    At this time, a huge eagle happened to fly in the sky. The other party spread its wings for more than ten meters. It was precisely because of the end of the world that the other party changed and became such a terrible beast.


    This fierce beast feeds on monsters, like zombies. It has a claw. No, it doesn''t need a claw at all. Even a nail can completely penetrate each other''s body and kill them directly.


    The other party undoubtedly flew here, hazy and uncertain, just like a legendary Phoenix swaying in the clouds, but it was such a monster. When it reached the top of the monster, it suddenly screamed. Then, the voice was dragged down, and even there was no struggle, so it was directly swallowed into the body by the monster.


    Many professionals saw this scene, and their faces were dignified to the extreme. The huge birds still wanted to struggle, but they found that their actions had been completely bound. Not to mention getting out of trouble, even moving a few times has become an extravagant hope.


    In the previous battle, the monster''s power was also exhausted, so at this time, he swallowed the giant bird and completed his own redemption.


    After replenishing his physical strength, the monster''s body expanded one or two laps.


    When Wei Xun saw this scene, his eyes became scarlet. He knew one thing. He couldn''t give each other time. If it went on like this, the other party''s strength would return to its heyday. At that time, if he wanted to kill each other, it was wishful thinking.


    "Damn guy!"


    At this moment, Wilson is no longer clumsy, because he knows that he must show all his strength before he can give the other party a fatal blow. Once he hesitates and is seen by the other party, it is real despair.


    Thinking of this, Wilson clenched his teeth and his eyes looked like they were going to stare out. His voice was hoarse and his body slowly emerged a monster that could not be described in words.


    Like the legendary Chinese dragon, the body structure has different monsters. But compared to the ten animal species of the dragon, the other side is more like a hundred or even thousands of monsters. The average person looks at it for a long time, simultaneous interpreting even his eyes.


    "Roar -"


    This is exactly the beast form that Weixun completed his self evolution after his promotion. After the monster appeared, he immediately roared up to the sky and set off a burst of visible sound waves, blowing in all directions like a storm caused by a nuclear bomb explosion, which made the creatures tens of meters below feel a little different. Countless insects drilled out and fled in the distance.


    Fan Zhiteng, who was eager to try before and always wanted to make achievements, is now completely honest. He doesn''t dare to say more. He just keeps his eyes on the battlefield for fear of missing a picture.


    You know, a battle at this level, not to mention the golden level, even the legendary level, can''t imagine.


    After seeing the monsters transformed by Weixun with countless animal souls, fan Zhiteng seemed to see the end of the world and took a breath.


    At this moment, he was suffocating and gaping, and looked up in great horror at the fierce object floating above Wilson''s head.


    He made a comparison with each other. It is no exaggeration to say that if the other party wants to, he seems to have no ability to struggle, he will die.


    "This guy''s strength is beyond imagination. Don''t worry. I''ll help you. Our odds of winning are above 80%. Let go and fight. I''ll protect you. I promise you..."


    The monster suspended above Wei Xun''s head muttered to himself. Although the expression on his face was extremely ferocious and fierce, the breath of death in his eyes became more and more turbulent.


    Although on weekdays, he and Wilson look like a pair of happy enemies and quarrel with each other for a long time every day, for the monster, it was originally the existence created by Wilson. It is no exaggeration to say that Wilson is like his father, which is a state of prosperity and loss.


    What''s more, for monsters, their acquaintance with Wesson has already reached the point where they can''t give up. Even if one day Wesson will be swallowed up, it will be my adult who will occupy each other''s body and complete the boarding, but what''s your guy? What are you fighting with yourself?


    At the thought of this, the monster with all kinds of animal souls shouted angrily: "bastards, come if you have the courage!"


    In the front, the monster devoured many spiritual creatures in a long time. It is not strange to human language.


    How dare that ugly guy abuse himself?


    Such a disgrace, how can we not let it be provoked into towering rage!


    The moment the monster reacted, it shook the explosive energy, and the monster soul suspended above Wilson no longer hesitated. It was like a flowing arrow and shot at the other party.


    "Whew!"


    Just when the monster and the monster were about to collide, the body of the soul of all animals suddenly began to twist. Then, a tail suddenly popped out of the chest and fell on the monster. With a snap, there was a barb on the tail.


    When the monster was hit, he didn''t react. Wilson also stepped in front of the other party. His right arm swelled up like a devil''s arm and slapped him on the other party!

 Chapter 1454

    At this time, Wei Xun has burst out all his strength, and the purpose of all this he has done is to prove one thing, that is, He Wei Xun has plastic talent and can be entrusted with an important role by Chen Feng.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, Wei Xun stabbed his nails into the flesh and blood with his palm. In his state, any part of his body can be used as a sharp weapon to kill people. In a moment, he blurred his palm.


    How can you lose in front of this disgusting monster?


    I am a talent selected by adults and the first experimenter to participate in blood sacrifice in the camp.


    People just saw the scenery of Wei Xun. In front of everyone, the word Wei Xun was originally a symbol of strength, and he was the symbol of the whole bloody war department.


    But who could have thought that in the past, he was just a little person, a person who was not concerned by anyone and couldn''t be any smaller. If it weren''t for Chen Feng, he might have died in some wasteland.


    Everything he had was given by Chen Feng, but for Wei Xun, he wanted to get rid of the shackles given to him by ordinary people.


    He not only wants to prove himself to Chen Feng, but also to prove himself to everyone. He, Wei Xun, can kill monsters of this level alone.


    In an instant, Wei Xun''s protruding eyes almost stared out, and the whole column of eyes was filled with dazzling blood beads. The boundless anger made him angry.


    "Today, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    With a roar, Wilson suddenly took a step and rushed forward. At this time, his body was full of all kinds of negative emotions.


    "Even my good friends don''t let go. I''ll take good care of you and come with me."


    "If you want to be a dog, I may give you a chance, but the risk of this opportunity is not small. If you can''t bear it, you may die in the next second."


    "Of course, you should also remember that once you die, you may not be able to leave the whole body. After all, I can''t control my energy, have further energy, or spend my life in such an ordinary way. I give you this choice."


    When he heard the news, Wei Xun hesitated. At that time, he had become a professional and had unmatched strength. However, Wei Xun was ambitious. After seeing Chen Feng''s strength, he firmly believed that in this man eating society, if you want to live well, you must have your own capital.


    Because of this, Wei Xun chose the final proposal and integrated the blood of a proud son of the emperor. It was at that moment that he really had his own life.


    Weixun gambled for the first half of his life, and what makes him most proud is that he gambled right every time.


    Whenever the night comes, he still dreams of a familiar face from time to time. In the end, Wei Xun is the strong man next to Chen Feng. I don''t know how many women are entrenched around him. There is only one thing that those people dream of, that is, taking refuge in Wei Xun and getting the shelter of each other.


    But for Wei Xun, those faces are just a show and don''t deserve any attention. In addition, Wei Xun also knows the terrible of the world. Because of this, he doesn''t even have a choice to his children. He has always relied on a unique way to make himself a lonely person.


    The world has changed. Everyone, including Chen Feng, knows that Wei Xun has only strength and promotion in his mind, and there is no concept of family and feelings at all.


    But it was such a ruthless person who dreamed of a familiar face several times, and the identity of that face was no one else, it was the close friend killed by Wilson in the past.


    He will never forget each other.


    "Hey, Hello, I''m from class 8. You just transferred here. Which class are you from, huh? You''re also from class 8. It''s really fate. Meet me. My name is Chen Qi."


    It was on that day that Wilson had his first friend in school.


    "Wilson, I tell you, you''re just too timid. It''s normal to like this kind of thing. The next class doesn''t know how many pairs have become. How can you be timid like this? Do it boldly. I support you. What are you afraid of?"


    "By the way, do you remember the last time I told you that? You''re good. The other party doesn''t even recognize their friends, do you? I told you long ago. Anyway, I must borrow that camera for a few days."


    "Well, it''s just a woman. If you don''t have one, why are you still looking for life and death? I tell you, don''t tell people you know me for your promise. What''s this? See, my neighbor, just moved here this morning. How''s it? Do you want me to introduce you?"


    "By the way, Wilson, you''re about to graduate. Which school did you fill in? Hey, let me ask you something. Why did you pretend to be mute with me? You can''t say it now, right? Your boy''s school is not good anyway. What can it look like if you fill in the school again."


    "The test results have come out. Are you going to Meizhou? Coincidentally, it''s the same as the school I filled in. How about graduation? Do you want to go out for a walk? Don''t be old-fashioned. Self driving is popular now. If you always think so, don''t go out to College in the future. Just go straight to the door at home?"


    "This is the last grade meeting of the class. I want to say a few words. I thank my parents for providing me with food and accommodation, training me as an adult, and the teachers for taking care of me. Without teachers, it can be said that I can''t get my current grades at all. Finally, I want to thank my best friend, Wilson, for being with me when I need someone most."


    "Go one, let''s go one together."


    "Wilson, what''s going on? How did people outside become like this? Those people are just like demons. They bite when they see people, and even tear the meat on their necks. I tell you, we must find a way to live, we must!"


    "Run, what are you doing standing here? If you don''t plan to run now, when can you escape the pursuit of these monsters? We must keep consistent. Once we are scattered, I guess we may not live for an hour!"


    "Come on, Wilson, you can. You''ve only run a few steps, so you admit defeat? Our things have indeed been robbed by monsters, but most of them are still with me. It''s not a problem for these food to support us for a week."


    "Come on, Wilson, you''d better eat less. This is the last piece of toast. If you eat all of it, what else will I eat? You know, I''ve found all these food. It''s deserted here. It''s impossible to live here."


    "Why?"


    A shrill voice sounded, and Wilson stood blankly aside, holding a dagger in his hand. At this time, he was not submissive at all, but his expression gradually became sinister,


    "Why did you do this to me? Aren''t we friends? Wilson, did you get into something unclean? Why did you suddenly start on me?"


    "You''re not Wilson. I swear you''re not Wilson. Say, where did you hide each other? Or did you really eat each other? Dress up as each other? To tell you the truth, I don''t believe that my friend will suddenly attack me."


    "It''s me."


    Rao was already hard hearted at that time. Under the eyes of close friends, he couldn''t help telling the truth.


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t we friends? The streets are full of food. As long as we muster up our courage, we can find the food we need, but why? Do we have to kill to live?"


    "Why? Aren''t we friends?"


    The words of the other party were like a giant hammer. At that time, they blew on Weixun''s chest. His family was not rich. After school, he had no friendship with his classmates because of his low self-esteem. Even because he wore rags, some students would take the initiative to avoid the other party, such as Weixun, a young student from a remote place, There is no small circle of its own.


    The appearance of good friends is undoubtedly like a ray of light in the dark for Wei Xun. It is the other party that makes him have his current self-confidence. It is also under the encouragement of the other party that he becomes no longer inferior step by step, and even has the courage to pursue his beloved girl.


    It was the other party that completely changed Wilson, and even told the other party never to trust others, especially after adulthood.


    They have betrayed each other''s trust. There are too many zombies outside. Because of the shortage of food, they can only leave plenty of food and choose to starve. "


    But this is not the way. Two people always consume more than one.


    At that time, Wei Xun and the other party had enough food for at most one of them to live for three days, but if two people had one point, they could only stick to one and a half days, they would die directly, and there was absolutely no turning point.


    It is precisely because of this that Wei Xun hurts the killer when the other party is unprepared. He not only poisoned the other party''s food, but more importantly, when the other party reacts and tries to reason with himself, Wei Xun may be afraid of exposing this kind of thing and even directly stabbed the other party.


    The other party is still dead. The little character who doesn''t dislike himself and shares weal and woe with himself eventually dies in this complex world.


    At that moment, Wilson only said one sentence to the body: "why? Because I want to live."


    From that moment on, Wilson always dreamed of each other''s bones. The other party was roaring at himself. He was timid.


    In this case, he killed his friend himself in order to live.


    It was in this anxious day that Wilson had such means. Since then, he has had nightmares. Every night, he will be awakened by all kinds of dreams. Only then can he recall that the scene of killing his friend may be depicted in his mind forever.


    Today, Wei Xun has only one thing to do, that is to be promoted as soon as possible! Only when you live with stronger strength can you say no to these so-called nightmares.


    Because of this, Wilson chose to fight against the ferocious enemy here!


    Seeing that the monster kept changing his appearance, Wilson was not afraid, but clenched his fist, because he was confident that he could kill him with one blow.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the monster has begun to pay attention to its own defense. After several exchanges, the monster also knows that Wilson has super defense. Precisely because of this, it does not intend to fight hard, but shrinks itself in a shell, waiting patiently for Wilson''s attack, weakness and finally collapse.


    Just after the monster thought he had mastered everything, Wilson''s fist had condensed to a substantive state.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Wilson''s fist had hit the enemy.


    In this short period of time, the monster''s body shook violently again. It was striking that his own defense was easily broken. The afterwaves scattered by the earthquake blew on the ground like a turbulent flow of time and space, and immediately opened a hole in the ground.


    "Die!"


    With a roar that rang through the sky, it was impressively that Wilson rushed into the gap of the border. At this time, he was like a giant bear. He raised his arm and slapped each other.


    "Kerala!"


    Just when the monster thought that Wei Xun''s attack was not excellent, even if he was hurt, it was still harmless and there was no problem, the cards that Wei Xun had hidden earlier were lifted out by him one by one.


    On the other side, the weak Carter roared. The object of his escort was killed, and he was still a soldier in his own name, which was a great humiliation for him. At this time, he tried to kill Yang Shuo to wash away the unbearable humiliation!


    The heavy swordsman looked at the destruction of the readily available booty and killed Yang Shuo at the same time. The coward in front of him destroyed a humiliation ceremony against the church. He must die!


    In an instant, Yang Shuo attracted the collective attack of the two who had never died. No one would survive in this situation, except perhaps Yang Shuo. When the offensive of both sides was less than one meter away from him, he took the lead and chose to withdraw from the world.


    Everything turned gray.


    He vaguely saw that the soldier named Harvey was hit by two strong Qi, and his body immediately fell apart. With that injury, it was impossible to survive!


    The memory of the world suddenly stopped. Yang Shuo''s head became more and more heavy. It was like not sleeping for days and nights. When his consciousness was about to disappear, he vaguely saw a series of vague words.


    [round table warrior]


    Harvest: therapy


    Do you study?


    With his last instinct, Yang Shuo nodded and muttered, "learn!"

 Chapter 1455

    At this time, Wei Xun was completely at his peak. Rao was a terrible monster, but it was difficult to shake his confidence. More than that, the dark projection suspended above his head also erupted into super strength. Just one punch completely shattered the surrounding space, and I don''t know how much rotten energy flowed out of it.


    Although there are countless dimensions outside, there are very few planets as rich as the human world.


    Most planets have existed for many years. During the long journey of time, those planets had life and countless intelligent creatures, but time is ruthless. A planet always runs out of resources. Under extreme consumption, some countries that are more prosperous than Earth Technology in the past have finally disappeared in the long river of history.


    Just like when human beings get seriously ill, the body will produce poison sores, and pus will flow out of the poison sores. Such a dilapidated planet has been running in the Dark Universe for many years, and its toxins are increasing with the accumulation of time.


    At this time, after Weixun''s soul ran away, a punch shook the space directly and sprayed out the damaged pus.


    The power of one punch is frightening to the extreme.


    What is more terrible is still behind. After those pus flows outside, they have corroded many holes in the space of the world.


    Like a beehive, it makes people look like their hair stands up. There is an unspeakable nausea lingering in many people''s hearts. They simply can''t understand what these ghost things are.


    Fan Zhiteng''s eyes lit up, as if he had found something that surprised him. He couldn''t help taking a few steps forward.


    But just a few steps later, a pair of big hands directly attached to his neck. The next second, he said with telepathy: "damn guy, do you want to die? Such a small role will become a pool of meat mud the next second, do you understand?"


    Uncle Gao is about to turn 50. Although he was also surprised at the end of the world, he has lived for decades more than young people and has rich experience. He is more sophisticated in people and things than fan Zhiteng, who knows nothing.


    He can''t see how. Now Wei Xun has put out all his strength. When the other party exists at this level, it may really be the legendary tumultuous sea. Uncle Gao''s child died at the end of the day. He is not old enough to fan Zhiteng, and even his character is strangely similar. He is so impetuous. Maybe it''s fate. When he saw the other party at the first sight, Uncle Gao''s inner father''s love was not released freely.


    Fan Zhiteng doesn''t know one thing yet. He regards each other as his uncle and the other party as his son.


    The subtle affection between father and son made his relatives have lost fan Zhiteng. He instinctively regarded uncle Gao as a life mentor. He had never seen each other and blushed. Even if he accidentally committed several major events, the other party was also big and small. He was like a peacemaker and always accompanied him with the tolerant attitude of his elders.


    But what''s going on now?


    Seeing uncle Gao''s face almost twisted together, fan Zhiteng only felt that his heart began to bang and jump.


    Of course, he also knew that the other party would not harm himself, or he was a little reckless. When he saw strange things, he always wanted to come forward and have a look.


    "I know, uncle. I won''t dare next time."


    Fan Zhiteng now looks like a poor egg. Although he is also a professional and is worshipped by ordinary people, he also knows that in the whole himself, there are not a thousand but also 800 people with his strength.


    How long does it take him to have everything he wants if he mixes in the conventional way?


    Although fan Zhiteng looks a little confused, the more such a person is, the more serious his mind is. He knows what he needs most, that is power!


    Only strength can make you live well.


    Fan Zhiteng knew that his dream was very humiliating. He vowed to become strong one day when his parents were killed and his relatives were persecuted. The motivational plot for revenge was different. It was zombies and insects that killed his parents. Those zombies and insects did not know where to go. Maybe they went further, or died in the hands of the order development team.


    But in any case, fan Zhiteng must accept the fact that he can no longer take revenge in his life. The insect may have long become a pile of monster feces, and the zombie is inadvertently crushed to death, and then slowly rots and ferments.


    Revenge?


    Don''t be ridiculous. The world is big. As early as fan Zhiteng didn''t have the courage to stop the monster from escaping, he was no longer qualified for revenge.


    Because of this, fan Zhiteng is more and more eager for strength. He wants to live, just want to live well.


    Everyone in the last world may be very ordinary. They don''t have the appearance of Xu Hongzhuang, the strength of Chen Feng, or even the opportunity of Wei Xun, but they are still struggling. In this world that is not a pure land, they are like a winter dog.


    Fan Zhiteng is different from others. He has no ambition. He just wants some rich people to spend his life.


    At the thought of this, fan Zhiteng''s head dropped lower and his eyes were almost red. He was really afraid. He couldn''t help thinking, how could a timid person like himself risk himself for the so-called strengthening?


    Uncle Gao looked aside and knew that the other party was really regretful, so it was not good to say anything. He just patted the other party''s head with his hand and said softly, "I understand, I understand everything."


    On the other hand, Wilson has fought with the monster. The momentum shown by both sides now is beyond the endurance of ordinary professionals. They just look at everything in front of them, and some people even breathe.


    Because, in the constant bombardment, the surrounding space was distorted one after another. Many people took a breath of air conditioning and could hardly believe the scene in front of them.


    The monster has a small part of mind. With wisdom, it has hope to live. The monster originally only wanted to kill. However, with the accumulation of wisdom, it found that it had a retreat in its heart.


    He doesn''t want to keep pestering Wilson like this.


    It wants to live, to live well.


    Whether people or animals, once they are afraid, once they are afraid, they are not far from death. They are like a good hunter and will never leave their back to the enemy.


    Because the hunter knows that when he faces the front, he can cut the enemy''s neck with weapons and blades, but once he leaves his back to the enemy, he can only wait for a passive attack.


    Weixun is a competent hunter. He knew long ago that he has the most valuable quality to be a hunter. He is cruel and also cruel. Even in the most extreme times, he will not leave his back to the enemy. It is with this cruel determination that he came to this position today.


    No one can take him seriously.


    No one but Chen Feng!


    "Cough..."


    Wilson coughed a touch of blood and punched hard. In the constant bombardment, he admitted that his body had been affected to some extent.


    However, all this is still within his range.


    Men can''t say no, this is the truth!


    At this moment, Wilson gasped violently, but his eyes were like wolves, hungry and cold!


    "I... I can''t fall!"


    Weixun didn''t expect the monster to be so resistant to beating. If he combined with his shadow and shot together at ordinary times, the enemy would have been beaten down by himself. Where it''s like now, it''s a stone sinking into the sea, and there''s no response at all.


    You can''t go on like this!


    Weison''s mental power has been consumed most of the time, and his head is like drinking seven or eight Jin of Baijiu. He broke the film completely without consciousness.


    But unlike fan Zhiteng, Wei Xun has always had the strength to admit defeat in his heart. It is precisely because of this that he can come to the present step by step.


    At this moment, the shadow on his head had become almost transparent, and Wilson himself was about to bite his teeth to pieces, but even so, his eyes were still cold and stubborn, covered with strong murderous spirit and firmness.


    The monster''s eyes twinkle with some human wisdom. This is a freak. It has the ability to seize wisdom. It has just fused before. It seems very ignorant and ignorant. At this moment, it is different. In the process of fighting with Wilson, it is constantly absorbing the memory fragments left in its mind.


    Don''t look at Wei Xun''s miserable appearance now, but it is the monster who really feels fear and fear. Yes, different from before, the monster with more wisdom feels afraid at this time.


    Because in the monster''s vision, Na Weixun is like a madman, constantly attacking it. Rao is that it has been ready to escape countless times, but it still can''t successfully escape from the other party''s hands.


    How can this be!


    Run!


    Be sure to leave each other far away!


    When Wilson saw the other party''s retreat, his originally drooping eyelashes suddenly raised. Not only that, he also grinned an unpredictable sneer at the corners of his mouth: "do you want to run? Ha ha, you guy wants to run away? I let you run!"


    Wei Xun roared. His appearance was a hundred times more ferocious than the fierce ghost.


    "Die!"


    Weixun felt that he had found each other''s weakness. There was no reason to be unhappy in his heart. This monster was several times more powerful than he thought.


    Wei Xun admitted that he had made some mistakes in his estimation, but up to now, in addition to his blood, Wei Xun has not gained anything. For him, the real gain is that he has experienced in the bloody battle again. At Wei Xun''s level, ordinary battles have been ignored.


    It''s like Xu Hongzhuang. In order, her position is even stronger than that of Wei Xun and Lu Wei. It''s not about strength, but that the other party is a well-known female martial god of order. For most soldiers, Xu Hongzhuang is the real leader in their hearts, only a small level worse than Chen Feng.


    But is it such a terrible existence that a woman with supreme glory in order is not willing to follow Chen Feng to the abyss for strength?


    Didn''t she know that the abyss was terrible and full of death threats?


    And all this, say, is not for the word power.


    In the end, power has become the whole of professionals. Professionals without power have no gap with ordinary people.


    Wei Xun wants to protect his position and everything he has got. For all this, he naturally dares to compete with Xu Hongzhuang.


    In Wei Xun''s heart, there is male chauvinism. He often laments that even women like Xu Hongzhuang dare to go to the place of destruction. As a man, how can he be willing to fall behind others?


    no


    I won''t give up!


    At the thought of this, Wei Xun groaned in his heart, and the shadow on his head seemed to respond. The next second, he turned directly from an extremely terrible monster into a black machete.


    The next second, Wilson took the machete in his hand, crossed a bright arc, and quickly fell on the monster''s celestial cover.


    "Shua -"


    There was a soft sound of tearing the cloth strip.


    Just like cutting watermelon, the seemingly terrible monster was directly divided into two, and a stream of viscous blood splashed on the ground, without beauty.


    Using this move obviously had a lot of pressure on Wilson. At this time, he completely gathered his strength at one point.


    When holding the machete transformed from the shadow, Wei Xun fused his essence and spirit together, but even so, when the monster touched, he was as shocked as being bombarded by ten thousand thunder, his face was as pale as paper, his body flew out tens of meters towards the back, and his feet rubbed a nearly foot deep gully on the rolling loess!


    "Poof!"


    Another mouthful of black and red blood came out of his mouth. Wilson wanted to stop, but he didn''t have the ability at all. At this time, he was more like a toddler than a famous strong man.


    But even so, Weixun didn''t fall down. He looked at the monster that had become a corpse in front of him, but because of its strong vitality, a winner''s smile finally appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn guy, it''s really hard to hit you." after saying that, Wilson stumbled. It looked like he might fall at any time.


    When the soldiers on one side saw that the victory or defeat had been divided, they dared to wait and see. At this time, they all rushed towards Wei Xun like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    "Where are the members of the medical department? Adults need treatment!"


    "Chen Huifang, get over here. Where did you hide for me when I needed you now?"


    Looking at Wei Xun''s weak face, many people sent out concerned greetings. After all, they all know that they can survive. The first thing to thank is Wei Xun.


    The strength of the other side undoubtedly saved many people.


    "Don''t help me."


    Weisen broke away from the support of the people, and then walked alone to the monster. He stretched out his arms. With the naked eye, circles of black energy were absorbed into his body.


    At this moment, a noisy battle came to an end.

 Chapter 1456

    Wilson won.


    But it was a terrible victory. Not only did he have half his life left, but even the shadow on his head consumed too much energy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the short course of the war, Wilson''s cards have been consumed by 7788.


    To this day, Wilson relies on his ability to devour the soul, and the shadow is even more so. Its powerful core is to integrate more soul bodies.


    However, with the breakthrough of Weixun''s realm and the half step epic, the shadow''s demand for soul is also increasing.


    It''s like a truth that adult tigers eat meat. In the past, it was possible to devour ordinary souls and fill their stomachs, but now it''s different. Tigers eat meat. Everyone knows this truth.


    Without meat, the tiger''s nutrition can''t go up at all. It''s better to eat a whole sheep than a pile of small shrimps.


    Because of this, the shadow consumes excessive energy and needs countless souls to supplement it.


    To put it simply, at least the souls of ten legendary strong men need to be swallowed before the shadow can return to its peak.


    However, now the whole order may have this ability, that is, the first thing to do to restore the integrity of the operation is to destroy the root of the order.


    If the sneak attack, Wilson is confident to kill these people in a short time, but what is the end?


    Order is the root of Wei Xun, and it is also the card and backing that he can go to today. Chen Feng was very powerful long ago, but he still knows that it is difficult for a single wood to become a forest. It is precisely because of this that he established order. Order as the backing alleviates many worries at home.


    Wei Xun is now strong, partly because he is the leader of the bloody war department. What does he really count apart from this identity?


    Moreover, those legendary strong men who belong to the blood war department even wash their bodies and put their heads in front of Wei Xun. He doesn''t dare to do it easily. Those people were trained by Chen Feng.


    Wei Xun''s strength and status are higher than them, but in order, only Chen Feng has the right to execute them.


    Even if the other party violates any law, naturally there are people from the legal department to judge.


    Although he has great strength, what is it to rashly influence the Ministry of legal affairs?


    At that time, if someone reports it, Wei Xun is suspected of rebellion. How many mouths does Wei Xun have to argue that he is right?


    Wei Xun is not a fool. He knows Chen Feng''s strength. It is precisely because of this that he will unconditionally fulfill all orders issued by the other party.


    If you want to have everything in order, the first thing to understand is obedience.


    Don''t go beyond.


    It''s my duty to be a man.


    Besides


    After gasping for breath and calming his energy, Wilson turned to look at the fragmented monster body.


    The other party''s body was torn by his own knife. At this time, countless wronged souls climbed out along the crack of the body.


    Those souls scrambled to leave. They were originally sacrificed lives. Before they were manipulated by negative energy, they naturally could not control their fate.


    Up to now, with the breaking of the body, they have the ability to escape.


    It''s impossible to resurrect. Look at mesk. Even if he was a God''s residence and a real God of thieves, he wouldn''t look at it with his eyes when he survived, not to mention the legendary strong, that is, the existence of epic rank.


    But now? Being hurt by the conspiracy, now there is only epic strength. Not only that, the body in the past can no longer be used, but directly lost a pleasure demon. What''s the concept?


    It''s like a big boss who is rich and invincible. When he wakes up, he suddenly becomes a figure at the bottom of society. This gap is simply unacceptable.


    Because of this, these souls never thought that they could really resurrect. It needs super spiritual power to seize and give up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if they now find a silver class professional who wants to complete the victory, it is basically impossible.


    At that time, it is likely that you will not succeed, but let your energy become a great tonic for the other party.


    Therefore, for such spirits, their purpose now is to find some dark places, or attach themselves to the skeleton, or continuously increase the breath of the soul, so as to be reborn into a dead soul.


    The world is very dangerous, not only for people, but also for the dead and all creatures. Living itself is a game.


    Everyone is trying to live.


    However, when the dead tried to escape, the shadow on Weixun''s head suddenly rushed out.


    He was still like a blade. At this moment, he suddenly began to expand, almost in the blink of an eye, and became an Oriental Dragon.


    Different from the Western lizard spirits, the Oriental Dragon just looks at the past and gives people a feeling of extreme coercion.


    The scales on the whole body are like the most precious handicrafts in the world. Even one of them is invaluable.


    As for the gap between the Dragon claws, there are one dragon ball after another. These dragon balls are so terrible and powerful.


    The light emitted by each star, like the sun, makes people unable to open their eyes at all.


    As for the dragon head, it looks ferocious. A head is as big as half a football field.


    Such a terrible monster appeared in place, but for a moment, the Dragon Power let the professionals who treated Weixun half kneel on the ground.


    They breathed heavily. At this moment, there was no strong man like a groundhog. They wanted to find a mound and plunge into it now.


    Who would have thought that the shadow had such a terrible power. There were many cores of the bloody war department. As Weixun''s confidants, they naturally knew the existence of the shadow.


    But in the past, in most people''s hearts, the shadow was just a monster with a smelly mouth, but who could find that once the other party moved seriously, it would be so terrible and powerful?


    Loong!


    The real Lord of beasts!


    In ancient mythology, the dragon was created by collecting part of countless wild animals.


    In detail, there are only 13 kinds, but now it''s different. There are thousands of wild animals swallowed by Wilson, and most of them are powerful creatures on gold.


    There are even real dragons, some from western fairy tales.


    Imagine that so many powerful creatures gather together to form a stress that ordinary life can''t compete with.


    Now, when the shadow spent its last strength to fly into the air, those already timid souls look miserable to the extreme.


    They try to beg for mercy, and more of them speed up the pace of escape, trying to escape as far as possible when the Dragon doesn''t respond.


    However, how could the shadow dragon give them this opportunity?


    Just as the undead kept dodging, the shadow dragon opened his mouth and sucked hard, and the world changed color in an instant!

 Chapter 1457

    The dragon''s big mouth opened, and the color of the whole world seemed to be stained with a layer of gray.


    All the colors disappeared.


    The dead are trying to resist and are still making meaningless resistance.


    But just as the dead scrambled to escape, a huge suction suddenly spewed out of the dragon''s mouth.


    Just one mouthful, the dead were swallowed directly into the abdomen by the dragon like a water source adsorbed by a water pipe.


    Wei Xun looked aside and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Although they were noisy on weekdays, they had a tacit understanding with each other for so long.


    The shadow is the foundation of Weixun. It can be said that the more the other party devours the energy left by the monster, the faster his injury can recover.


    When Wei Xun fell down before, countless professionals rushed over one after another. Many of them were Wei Xun''s confidants. They knew who they could benefit from being looked up at in order. Therefore, at that time, they were really worried about what happened to Wei Xun.


    While many people are healing for Wilson, it can be seen by the naked eye that the energy on each other''s body begins to recover at a very fast speed.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, Weixun''s injury has recovered from 7788. Feeling this strange scene, it seems that the eyes of professionals on one side are about to fall out. Frankly, it''s a miracle. It''s amazing!


    After feeling what had happened to him, Wesson grinned, and finally couldn''t help but burst out a series of huge laughter.


    Weixun has felt the current changes of his body. His body has entered a wonderful change, and his blood essence is boiling. Now, the whole body is like a volcano about to spit, full of extremely rich energy.


    Wait a little longer. It won''t be long before Wilson can really step into his dream!


    "Faster!"


    "Hurry up!"


    At this moment, Wilson''s eyes seemed to stare out, and his voice was even more urgent to the extreme.


    The shadow dragon on one side also swallowed up enough energy attributes at this time. The whole body is no longer illusory, and every inch of scale is so real.


    The Dragon knows that this is due to the change of Wei Xun, which complements each other. It gives Wei Xun enough energy, and Wei Xun feeds it back in another way.


    The shadow dragon knows that this moment is the key to the transformation of himself and Wilson, so the fire is fully open. In order to better devour the soul, the dragon mouth seems to be torn to the extreme!


    Under this terrible force, the last energy breath left by the monster was directly swallowed into the abdomen by the dragon.


    Wei Xun, who felt the energy in his body erupt again, did not know whether it was pain or comfort. He opened his huge mouth and immediately burst out a sound to frighten the sky.


    The whole world trembled slightly in the roar of Wilson.


    "Click!"


    The weather, which used to be sunny, is now completely cloudy. At this time, a thunder suddenly sounded.


    Wilson was promoted!


    At this time, the energy of his whole body burst out completely, and the smell made the surrounding air seem to burn.


    Not only that, the shadow dragon on his body now began to twist constantly, just like a human spasm, but began to tremble for no reason.


    A drop of dragon blood immediately dropped from its mouth.


    Informed professionals look like hell. What''s going on? The shadow dragon, frankly speaking, is nothing but an illusion of energy. It is basically a dead thing. Having wisdom was originally a shocking thing, but now


    A more bizarre scene appeared.


    In the mouth of the shadow dragon, a stream of dragon blood was spitting out because of pain!


    Although I didn''t want to admit it, a crazy idea appeared in everyone''s mind.


    That is, at this moment, the dragon was reborn and really had its own life.


    This... Is a violation of human cognition!


    However, as soon as the idea emerged, many people couldn''t help laughing. What''s this called?


    The world has become like this, and what is within the scope of human cognition?


    Zombies? Monsters or those ferocious and terrible insects, how can we prove and explain these things one by one with the cognition of monsters?


    "Why are you still standing there? Stand beside me and bathe in dragon blood!"


    When many people were surprised at the change of the shadow dragon, there was a voice of Wei Xun''s reprimand.


    Many people looked blankly at Wei Xun, but saw that the other party now has a long momentum, and the whole momentum has changed.


    No one knows what happened to Wilson now.


    He was originally connected with the shadow blood, and what he didn''t expect was that after he was promoted to the epic, the body of the shadow dragon immediately changed qualitatively.


    The shadow originally had no entity, that is because it has too many impurities in its body. If it wants to integrate, it can''t do it with legendary strength.


    Now it''s different. Wilson''s promotion is successful. The boiling energy in his body is comparable to magma. Under thousands or even tens of thousands of degrees, the original impurities are completely melted.


    In this melting, the shadow dragon also made an important decision, that is, to live in the world in the way of a dragon in the future.


    The dragon is the symbol of human beings. All Chinese call themselves the descendants of the dragon. The Dragon knows his appearance and can be affirmed by others more than any tiger or lion.


    In addition, the giant dragon is indeed a collection of hundreds of schools. Its body integrates countless beasts and monsters. Its explosive power and means are comparable to those of ordinary creatures.


    In a short time, the shadow dragon put forward this opinion to Weixun. Without hesitation, Weixun directly agreed.


    A newly created life still knows the meaning of the dragon to the Chinese people, and as a native Chinese, Wilson is undoubtedly more profound about this matter.


    It can be said that once the shadow dragon turns into a Chinese dragon, it will benefit Wilson.


    In order to better promote the dragon to success, Wei Xun even gave a part of his blood essence to the other party.


    Melting the body of the shadow dragon with blood may be a miracle that can be created only at the epic level.


    The energy of these blood is no less than that of the real Western dragon.


    In the past, in order to exercise his body, Chen Feng did not hesitate to kill the dragon, not to kill indiscriminately or deliberately become an enemy with the dragon, but to make his body stronger.


    On the other hand, the soldiers guided by Wei Xun seemed to think of something. A trace of surprise appeared on their faces. The next second, they couldn''t help but rush towards the position where the dragon blood dropped!

 Chapter 1458

    Bathing dragon blood has many advantages. Moreover, the lower the level is, the more able it is to analyze the dragon blood sprayed on the body. Except that one person is a legendary level, the other people on the court are just gold strong. Bathing dragon blood in this realm can undoubtedly improve the development of their own potential.


    Inspired by Wei Xun, everyone stood towards the position where the dragon blood was sprayed. It was strange to say that when the dragon blood was stained on their body, they not only didn''t get wet clothes, but also melted slowly.


    The specific reason is that the shadow dragon was originally formed by the illusion of energy. At this time, there will be strange phenomena when it changes from illusion to entity.


    After the integration of dragon blood, many people became very red, just like everyone drank a bottle or two of wine, shaking, and their consciousness became stagnant.


    "Ah!"


    A roar sounded in the crowd. The sound was like thunder. The sound line was loud and clear, which was different from ordinary people.


    Promoted!


    The man called Gao Shu by fan Zhiteng has been stuck in the golden rank for a long time. Although he has mastered combat skills, he may not be promoted for a lifetime because of his talent, so he can only be tragically fixed in the golden rank.


    To this end, although the other party has not said anything, and even often maintains an optimistic attitude, who doesn''t want to make their strength further in this dangerous doomsday?


    Soon after he was contaminated with dragon blood, who would have thought that uncle Gao directly broke through his own boundaries and reached a realm he could not imagine in the past.


    Fan Zhiteng was there. He witnessed the whole process. They are adoptive fathers and adoptive children. Naturally, there is no jealousy. If there is, it is also a heartfelt congratulations.


    Uncle Gao''s promotion was just the beginning. With the passage of time, the other three also changed, and entered the legendary rank that everyone envied and longed for.


    Legend and gold have always been a watershed. At the legendary level, it is the real beginning for human beings living in the end of the world.


    Weixun was also amazed at what happened to his men. He couldn''t help but think of a word. One person gets the way and the chicken and dog rise to heaven. Who could have thought that his promotion had produced this series of changes.


    However, although these people can be promoted based on their lost energy, they have cultivated four legendary strong men for order at once, and they have also made a breakthrough and become the first person under Chen Feng. He is not clear that Xu Hongzhuang met nailuo, the God of death, in the abyss, and then broke through himself and took the lead in breaking through the epic.


    Wei Xun didn''t know what happened in the abyss. Naturally, he regarded himself as the strongest fighting force in today''s order. Moreover, he was promoted from weak to this point. He knew the hardships and how difficult it was for these people to be promoted. It''s no exaggeration to say that he gave each other a second life.


    No matter how serious it is, the reborn parents are not too much. In this doomsday, strength is the truth. If someone is sure that kneeling on the ground and calling dad can impact the legendary realm, most professionals will kneel on the ground without hesitation.


    Living in this troubled world, people have understood that strength is really important and the only important thing compared with their dignity.


    When people are in the Jianghu, there is struggle.


    With the increase of order personnel, Wilson has many confidants under his command. In order to get more supplies, even if he doesn''t want to fight, his men will support each other to continue.


    These people, who have been promoted to successful legends, are completely grateful for themselves. In addition, these strong people, whether Lu Wei or Xu Hongzhuang, are no longer a threat to themselves.


    Today, it''s killing two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, even the cold faced Wilson''s face slowed down a little and showed a rare tenderness.


    "Go home!"


    At the thought of this, with a wave of Weixun''s big hand, the people have completed the task. Naturally, they don''t want to stay here for a long time. After hearing Weixun''s order, even with a loud cry, they embarked on the journey home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu zhe got up late as usual. He was awakened by a loud noise. A little girl jumped to his bedside. That was his daughter, a smart man, who had been completely bound with order, because only order can be given to him, his lover and daughter, and a stable place to live.


    As the Acting City Lord, he is the first person of order. Even the dark Lu Wei and the overbearing Wei Xun will obey their orders unconditionally even if they don''t want to.


    Because his appointment was issued by Chen Feng himself. In order, no one can violate Chen Feng''s instructions, no one can.


    There is a breakfast beside the bedside table, which is obviously prepared by his lover for himself. Xu zhe has nothing to be dissatisfied with. Although they have experienced the despair of the end, after a period of adaptation, they have settled down at the end of the day and have a life that ordinary people yearn for.


    Brain consumption is a long-term injury to the body. I counted the orderly population again yesterday. Even with the help of Chen Feng, he is already a legendary strong man, but such a high physical fitness statistics still makes his body in a weak state.


    Even if there are many sufferings, Xu zhe still needs to insist. After all, this is his life and an important component of his value.


    He shook his head reluctantly and got out of bed. Fortunately, there are several auxiliary professionals in his residence. Whenever he consumes too much, he will replenish energy for himself in time. Otherwise, he will rule millions of people at one time. For Xu Zhe, a night can''t be completed alone.


    This is also the terrible part of the team. It will improve the efficiency dozens of times or even hundreds of times at once.


    After a simple bite of breakfast, Xu zhe methodically walked towards his office. In the past, it was Xu Hongzhuang''s site, but after the other party left, it became his office.


    Several elders have built a strong order today. It can be said that the first few people to follow Chen Feng are talents, which are indispensable.


    After opening the door of the office, many people have been waiting for a long time. In the past, when there were only a few hundred people in the order, Xu zhe can transfer himself. But now, the population of the order has exceeded 2.36 million. Such a complex population base naturally needs the help of more talents.


    This is Xu Zhe''s military division team.


    "It''s so early today?" Xu zhe was very kind to his men and waved his hand. "Just say anything."


    The staff on one side cleared their throat and seemed to have been used to it for a long time. In addition to working, Xu zhe was privately called a tyrant, and the kindness shown by the other side in normal life was enough to affect many people''s inner world.


    "My Lord, the logistical preparations for the new establishment of order have been completed. In addition, the recruitment of reserve soldiers is also very smooth. In winter, in addition to the special forces of professionals, the military scale composed of ordinary soldiers can reach 30000."


    "With this team, it means that we can expand hundreds of kilometers!"


    "It''s only a few hundred kilometers." the man covered with scales interrupted coldly, "now the world has completely changed. I think ordinary people should stay in order and develop their internal affairs. For example, they still need our professionals to carry out raids outside."


    Over time, there has been an irreconcilable contradiction between professionals and ordinary people, which is a general trend that everyone, even Chen Feng, can''t stop.


    Ordinary people envy professionals, but on the one hand, they are inevitably jealous of them. What about professionals? Because it has become a peaceful Superman, it is inevitable that the world will change over time.


    Those professionals began to despise ordinary people. Although there was an orderly law, those professionals did not dare to take any drastic action, because once they started, it meant that their future would be destroyed.


    However, any country will not punish each other because of the discrimination in the hearts of some people.


    With the passage of time, the contradiction between professionals and ordinary people becomes more and more intense. In order to check and balance each other''s strength, Chen Feng gives suggestions to promote the same professionals and ordinary people, which is of great help to the rule of the superior.


    Covered with scales, he is a professional who belongs to the dark Department. Although he is nominally under Xu Zhe, everyone knows that the other party is from the Weixun camp.


    Only a strong man like Wilson who is not afraid of heaven and earth will have such a temper follower.


    This may be Wilson''s personality charm.


    For each other''s struggle, Xu zhe smiled and opened the report on the table, "it''s true. If you want to fight against monsters, population expansion and army construction can''t stop. However, ordinary people had better go on an expedition together with professionals, so as to minimize the danger."


    Ordinary people want to express their value. The world is changing with each passing day. Ordinary people are afraid that they have no strong ability and will be directly abandoned and become porters like ants.


    Because of this, ordinary people will be so urgent to participate in the battle. Only by occupying more land for order and taking in more survivors can they be respected by those hateful professionals in this environment!


    Of course, in the face of this terrible world, it is not enough to rely on the crowd tactics alone. Therefore, the ordinary generals under their command have long formulated a weapons plan.


    That is to restart the engineering factory in the era of peace.


    Refining weapons for more soldiers. Only with terrible heat weapons in hand can we have a strong voice in the dangerous environment of the end of the day.


    Otherwise, look at those savage professionals. Those guys always look tall and arrogant, just like how strong they are. Hum, a group of muscular and simple minded guys.


    Some human leaders firmly believe that they are the pure blood of mankind. Compared with those professionals who gradually lose their power and even commit countless crimes, the danger degree of ordinary people in this end of the world is undoubtedly equal to zero.


    "I suggest that the construction of Jiada Arsenal should not only be magic artillery, but also other guns and high explosive grenades should be built as soon as possible. Only in this way can we better train the soldiers'' combat ability."


    "Hum!"


    One side of the professional general saw that the other side was still obsessed and couldn''t help but make a dull hum.


    Although Xu Zhe is a professional, he is now standing on a balance to watch the problem. After thinking for a few seconds, his head is flying fast.


    "Well, let''s do it," Xu zhe closed the report and looked at the human general. "Is there anything else to say?"


    If he only reported the logistics, the other party would not come to his office so early. For his lazy but absolutely talented man, Xu zhe knew the other party too well.


    "Yes, sir." the human general was called Wang Jie, and the other thought for a few seconds: "a group of outsiders came to order. I heard that you are going to hold a grand magic cannon show?"


    Xu zhe nodded: "I''ve been able to be sure that the other party is not a spy, but a seeker in a sense. The other party didn''t say anything. Obviously, they don''t want me to know too much, but those people are not monolithic. Someone can''t resist the temptation to tell the situation of that land. The ruler there is called the great commander."


    "Recently, their forces have encountered some dangers, so they have to ask for help. Do you remember what adults said? Taking in more people is our task. I need those people to lead us to each other''s stronghold, and then slowly corrode each other, so that all residents can become a member of the order."


    "Before that, we need to cheer for our strength and let those guests from far away know what real power is!"


    "Yes!" Wang Jie was ordered. It was hard to say anything at this time. He just answered.


    "By the way, this is an important activity to publicize the strong order like ordinary people. On that day, hundreds of magic weapons cannons will be launched at the same time. The target is the mountain in the distance. I want to raze the mountain to the ground under the baptism of shells. I also want to frighten outsiders and make local residents feel the sense of security protected. The performance of magic weapons cannons will be watched by signing up for the number of people Fixed at 2000! "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Xu Zhe''s order, the professional generals and Wang Jie did not dare to neglect. They quickly replied and began to be busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Meng Xianglei passed the square carrying a Goo Goo chicken, the scene was full of people. Even if the weather today is not good and the wind is blowing around, it can not affect everyone''s mentality of joining in the fun.


    She followed curiously, and saw the propagandist shouting loudly in the crowd, "the Acting City Lord decided to hold a magic weapon cannon performance in three days. The number is set at 2000, first reported, first served. If you want to get close to the power of order, you can sign up here."


    Meng Xianglei didn''t know what the meaning of doing so was, but when she saw the joy and cheers of the people around her, her curiosity was also driven, and she couldn''t help stepping forward to sign up.


    On the other hand, Du Haitao, who was smiling on everyone''s face, looked strange, and his eyebrows instantly condensed into a ripple. In his camp, he had not seen anyone smile like this for a long time.

 Chapter 1459

    "Men to the left and women to the right."


    "Well, there''s no need to do any extra action, just check it."


    A few words from the guide surprised the half elf who came here.


    Looks like there''s more than one reviewer?


    However, after a hundred years of training, she has learned how to hide her emotions. Moreover, this is a human territory. No matter what she wants to do, she needs to weigh her strength.


    Aya nodded to her companions. They inadvertently came to the world because of a dimensional channel. Different from their consciousness, the world was even more advanced than their country.


    There is a strange world of aborigines, which is not good news for explorers like Aya.


    Yes, Aya is an explorer. They set foot on the road of exploration for expensive reward. They are good at looking for the gateway to the different world, and the human world is a dimensional channel they just discovered not long ago.


    Aya has rich experience, and the team members who explore together are all around the golden rank. It is reasonable to say that such a strong force is also a leader in the original world.


    What Aya did not expect was that after she came to this world, her previous experience and confidence completely blurred, because she sadly found that the indigenous strength of this world was not a bit stronger than her own people.


    Aya doesn''t like the dimension occupied by intelligent creatures, because once they have wisdom, they have seven emotions and six desires and have their own ideas. Compared with the world of pure beasts and insects, it is difficult to deal with intelligent creatures.


    Moreover, most intelligent creatures in the world are very exclusive. Many times, Aya narrowly escaped death. Moreover, it is also based on the premise that the other party is not as good as herself.


    But now it''s different. Look at those rude humans who look similar to themselves. Aya feels the general energy fluctuation in each other. She is proud of her power. In this world, she is like a bug that can be killed at any time, and even has no possibility of causing influence.


    Just when Aya found all this and even made a good return to the past world, she sadly found that the channel connecting her world had disappeared without a trace.


    The human world is different from other worlds. Due to special energy, the dimensional channel has long deteriorated and sometimes is extremely stable. The dimension that came at the beginning of the end of the day has not been damaged until now, just like the insect world sealed by order. Until now, you can still see the scene of the complete end of the day.


    Different from the past, there have been some qualitative changes in the insect world. That''s because Chen Feng personally went to the insect world after his successful promotion. Until then, Chen Feng knew that the region of the insect world is also the same as the human forces in peacetime, and each province and city has its own speaker to guard.


    What has been fighting with Chen Feng is a huge centipede. As Chen Feng said, just one tentacle has hundreds of meters. When it operates, it is like the fragmentation of heaven and earth. It is difficult to use ordinary words to describe each other''s horror and horror.


    Chen Feng even gave the other party a name, that is the sky centipede.


    Order is inseparable from the insect world. Of course, being an insect will not take the initiative to help order. What''s more, at the beginning of the insect world, he wanted to break out of it to annex the whole order. Therefore, Chen Feng did not know how long he had fought with the other party, so he could seal it, promote the smooth development of order, and because of the war, The insect meat and insect species obtained from it have qualitatively improved the orderly insect breeding industry.


    However, insects have never forgotten to attack the human world, which Chen Feng knew long ago. Keeping each other is always a hidden danger, but Chen Feng''s current strength can''t let him evacuate the insect world.


    Unable to reach the outside, Chen Feng turned his attention to the inside. He also thought of personally destroying all insects close to the human dimension.


    However, after making an understanding, Chen Feng found that the insect world has a vast territory, such as the Tongtian centipede. I don''t know how many of them. He rashly uprooted the power of the Tongtian centipede. Even if he can be stable for some time, once the news is spread, there will always be new insects occupying here.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had to go to the insect world in person and make a deal with Tongtian centipede.


    The content of the transaction is that Chen Feng and Tongtian centipede will not come to each other''s world at will and give each other enough room for development. Because of the terrible insect world, each insect''s power can play its own role. Therefore, Chen Feng has the idea of letting his members go in and exercise.


    Every three months, a group of professionals will go to exercise. Because of Chen Feng, there is a living area in the human world, but once beyond this area, insects can kill humans at will. On the contrary, humans can also kill insects.


    Chen Feng''s original intention is to exercise his will. After all, in recent years, the order has gradually stabilized. Professionals who have just been promoted have never seen the terrible battle. Therefore, the bloody battle with insects has become the characteristic of whether professionals can be independent.


    Insects have a deep hatred for humans. Before, it was hard for the centipede to say anything because of Chen Feng''s pressure, but now it is different. Chen Feng can take the initiative to send humans into his own world. Once there is a fight with each other, death and injury are inevitable.


    Although insects do not retaliate openly, they occasionally kill several humans to vent their anger. This feeling also makes insects have an indescribable sense of achievement.


    Each has its own Devil in mind, and there are reasons for cooperation. Therefore, today''s insect world seems to be a place for order reserve personnel to exercise.


    Of course, people are alive when they are ordered to die. As time goes by, many people go out of the safety zone. After being ambushed by insects, human beings gradually have a memory, and the safety rate is much higher than before.


    In addition to such stable dimensional cracks, more are unstable dimensional cracks. These cracks are inexplicably opened up next to some creatures. Perhaps as soon as you step in, the dimensional cracks lose energy support, and then disappear completely.


    And dimensional travel is a skill that gods can master. When Aya came here, he naturally had no hope and completely became a part of the world.


    Aya was taken to the interrogation office as a half elf who came by accident. Aya had communicated with his men long ago, so she was not embarrassed. After a few questions, she gave the other party a choice, one is to stay here, the other is to give some food and water, and leave here as soon as possible.


    In Aya''s mind, these aborigines surprisingly did not embarrass themselves.


    Many of his men are caught by intelligent creatures, and naturally they are afraid to die. After all, in their own world, once caught, it means that there is no freedom and personality.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the other party really has any strange habits. The first to be humiliated is their inexperienced slaves.


    The aborigines I saw in the past wanted to be shackled at once, but what happened to these aborigines? How to give yourself the right to choose.


    Stay or leave?


    Of course I left!


    Only a fool would choose to stay as a slave. However, driven by curiosity, even Aya didn''t know why he stayed.


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Because the people here are polite to themselves, or do they live in the wild for a short time and find that there are crises everywhere? Aya no longer explores. She just tells her men to keep calm no matter what happens. After all, they are just outsiders.


    She still knows that her arm can''t twist her thigh.


    After coming here, Aya''s evaluation of the city rose to a higher level. She began to think that the Aborigines were embarrassing her, but after a little understanding, she knew that the reason for the examination was because she was afraid of bringing some diseases into the city.


    Disease prevention.


    This is a normal thing. Aya has traveled far and wide in recent years and has seen many terrible cases in which the whole city''s population has died due to disease.


    "Is this your weapon?"


    When it was not easy to finish the process, a staff member picked up a dagger.


    It was an enchanted dagger. It was also Aya''s most valuable weapon and wealth. She spent a lot of effort to get this weapon.


    Seeing the staff holding the dagger in their hands, Aya immediately frowned. He had seen too many greedy guys who liked to exploit them because they had power and power.


    Aya sighed in her heart. She was ready to confiscate her weapons. However, when she was depressed, the dagger was miraculously handed to her.


    "The weapon is for you, but before entering, you''d better understand the laws of the world. If you offend, you will face legal sanctions. Well, congratulations on officially joining the order and becoming a member here."


    "By the way, the half elf trade union is on the left hand in the south. If you want to find a job, you can ask there first."


    Aya''s face finally showed a touch of surprise, because it was hard for her to believe that the other party returned the weapon to herself.


    Not only that, what did the other party mean in the end?


    Half elf Union?


    As a newcomer, Aya doesn''t know what a trade union is, but she clearly heard the words of half elves. Is there a companion here?


    What''s their life like?


    Freedom or has become a slave?


    With this confusion, Aya summoned up her courage and walked towards order.


    "The walls here are so high!"


    "Yes, and what are those things on the wall? It''s like a monster''s mouth. I can even feel the terrible spirit of killing from inside."


    "Really, it seems that there is really some strange energy spreading. I don''t even dare to pay too much attention. It''s terrible."


    Different from the chatter of his companions, Aya''s eyes always focused on the huge door. With the door opened, these semi elves from different dimensions really stepped into the land of order.


    There''s an unspeakable rule here.


    Neat trees are planted on both sides of the road in an extremely beautiful way. Those trees do not know what kind they are. The shortest one is more than 20 meters. Due to the energy of the end of the world, some strange changes have taken place in the plants.


    The ground is also very clean, not even a piece of excreta.


    You know, Aya has been to many cities and places, and even set foot in the city known as the king capital for the task, but so what? The spacious King''s capital is also muddy. Not only that, there are mounts and human excreta everywhere.


    The whole King smells less clean than a large toilet. It looks like a human. If he passes, he may not last long and will be choked and dizzy.


    But what''s going on here?


    There was no excrement at all. Aya and his companions realized at this moment how happy it was to be clean!


    In addition to the road, Aya was stunned by the surrounding houses. Four brick houses stood side by side, almost the same size. In addition, Aya didn''t even see a wooden house.


    Aya lives in a relatively backward world, where people are still building houses with wood. On some disaster prone lands, a terrible storm may take away the lives of countless people.


    But what about the house here?


    Aya carefully put her hand on the stone house. It was cool, but it was very strong. It was like touching a big Bluestone. It made people feel safe.


    Although she didn''t really live in it, Aya knew one thing, that is, the defense of the house was very good. For example, when the gale met each other, it was absolutely impossible to blow it down.


    While Aya was wandering, several half elves in uniform suddenly appeared on one side.


    There are really half elves here.


    It turns out that this is not a joke. Do you have your own companions in this city?


    Seeing the look on each other''s face, Aya was a little silly for a moment, because she really saw that there was no numbness and silence on those people''s faces, but a kind of heartfelt happiness.


    This is like Aya proving one thing, that is, the other party is not a slave here, but a real soldier. They have the right to use their own legs to go on their own road.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look at the clothes of those people. They are the same as those of the aborigines. They won''t lie to us. Our compatriots actually have jobs on this land."


    For the exclamation of her companions, Aya also looked very surprised, because she had too much information to digest for a time.


    However, some things must be faced actively.


    After taking a deep breath, Aya stepped forward and slowly walked towards the half elves. She had a lot of words and wanted to talk to each other.

 Chapter 1460

    Aya was full of curiosity about the city, because she had never seen any city as strange as order.


    Whether people or things, everything is full of inexplicable throbbing.


    Civilization.


    Aya doesn''t know why she suddenly remembered such a word, but what she can''t deny is that everything here really makes people linger.


    It is completely different from the cities we have contacted in the past. Whether it is the clean ground or ordinary people with smiles on their faces, Aya''s strength is at the golden peak. In addition, she is a semi elf and has super perceptual ability. Therefore, it is absolutely certain that there is no energy fluctuation in the bodies of ordinary people walking on the road.


    Ordinary people are just mole ants, just useless livestock.


    Although these words are somewhat excessive, this is the case in the land where Aya lives. There are no so-called human rights. Only power is respected, and power is the foundation that determines everything.


    What''s the difference between an ordinary man without power and an ant?


    In that world, ordinary people like that live a hard-working life every day. If they are not satisfied, they will be bullied and killed by higher-level existence.


    No one will lower their heads and look at the ants they accidentally trample to death. In that world, the life and death of ordinary people can''t attract much attention.


    But look at the world, those humble ordinary people wear such decent clothes. Not only that, their faces are also filled with an indescribable smile.


    be light of heart from care.


    No pressure.


    They will not be humiliated and reprimanded for walking in this spacious street. Even more, Aya saw a scene that shocked her, that is, after a seemingly powerful man accidentally bumped into an ordinary person, he still felt uncomfortable with each other again and again.


    His face was also filled with an apologetic smile.


    What''s going on?


    Because of everything in front of ya, she was completely surprised and couldn''t say anything. At this time, she was completely petrified in place, and even her breathing became cramped.


    Because from beginning to end, she couldn''t believe what she saw in her eyes.


    You know, the breath in the strong man''s body is more mellow than himself. It''s no exaggeration to say that if he can''t hold on to each other for a few rounds, he will be killed directly.


    But it''s such a powerful soldier. Why are you so kind to ordinary people?


    Aya''s mind is not bad, but it is too different from her past experience. Therefore, at this time, she can''t help showing a look of confusion.


    Aya is smart, or she won''t live until now. She knows that no matter what she thinks, she can''t understand the essence of the world. Therefore, the most important thing to do now is not to be complacent, but to go over and ask others.


    With this feeling, Aya walked over to the other people in neat clothes.


    "Half elf."


    Before approaching, Aya saw the vigilant eyes of those people, so she stopped a few meters away and asked softly.


    "You too?"


    The patrolman was stunned and then smiled. This is obviously nonsense. Each other has clear semi elf traces, which is naturally a blood inheritance.


    Aya has good communication skills, which is due to her shuttling in different planes. If she didn''t have a good eloquence, she might have been killed and cooked by some aborigines.


    The outside world is dangerous, as if there is no peace here.


    With some doubts, Aya chatted with each other. As a newcomer, Aya naturally didn''t get close to each other because of her identity, so as to inquire about some secret things.


    In a strange environment, I didn''t believe anything.


    It was Aya''s life.


    There was a huge scar on her chest. One thumb away, her heart would be completely pierced. At that time, Aya intuitively felt the damage caused by betrayal.


    This made her understand that no matter when and where, her brain must remain awake.


    Aya is a newcomer. She doesn''t know everything here. Moreover, she is the first time to contact her ethnic group. Naturally, she won''t say anything to alert the other party.


    If you talk too much and are caught as a spy, then the real gain outweighs the loss.


    Different from Aya''s heavy mind, the semi elf soldiers seemed more simple.


    Half elves are incomplete elves based on the legend of elves. They are a mixture of elves (mainstream) and other creatures (mainly humans).


    Half elves are a hybrid of humans and elves. They are a little taller and stronger than the other elves.


    The biggest difference between half elves and other elves is that they grow beards, which makes it easy for elves to recognize their human lineage.


    Elves reject half elves very much and don''t think they belong to elves at all; Although human beings can accommodate them more because of their beautiful appearance, they also reject their half blood of elves.


    Elves are fascinated by human vitality, while humans are attracted by the elegance of elves, so they occasionally intermarry. For elves, such marriages are short because human life is short. However, they left their children, half elves. As the crystallization of free love between humans and elves, semi elves combine the excellent characteristics of the two races.


    Half elf life may not be as calm as water. From the perspective of elves, half elves grow up too fast to learn the complex art, culture and even grammar of elves. By the standards of elves, although half elves are mature, they are still a child culturally. Half elves who grew up in an elvish society are usually incompatible with their childhood companions. They can only leave their homes and seek development in human society.


    On the other hand, if you grow up in human society, half elves find themselves different from their peers, more lonely, sensitive, no ambition and slow development. Some half elves try to adapt to human beings, while others accept their own characteristics and find identity. Most half elves find shelter in human society, while others feel like outsiders all their lives.


    In the original world, the identity of semi elves is somewhat special. They seem to be a group of homeless children. Most of them can not be treated gently, whether in forest territory or human stronghold.


    However, the half elves never gave up chasing freedom and proving their strength.


    Half elves love wandering blood flowing in their bodies, so most half elves don''t stay in one place for too long. Half elves are born adventurers of nature. They are firm friends and excellent allies of many people. Most half elves have human curiosity, creativity and ambition, as well as the keen sense of elves, and love nature and art.


    They have the elegance of elves, but they don''t have the pride of elves; There is human vitality, but not human coarseness. In addition, half elves value freedom and creativity like elves, and do not particularly like to be leaders or followers. Half elves don''t have their own homes, but humans and elves welcome them.


    Half elves can become excellent pious priests and powerful field mages. As the offspring of humans and elves, half elves inherit and integrate the characteristics of the two. They can cooperate well with their companions in battle and achieve a high battle situation.


    Aya''s mind is not bad. She just takes precautions against the strange environment, especially those guards. They came to this land early, and even the construction of some places is inseparable from them.


    The guards were very happy to join the new people. Therefore, under the imperceptible inquiry of Aya, they still revealed something that was not a secret.


    However, with the casual disclosure of his own people, Aya''s understanding of this land has risen to a new level. It is actually a multi-element city-state.


    Not only half elves, but also Naga, goblins and ogres in the inner city. These infamous roles in the original capital have achieved unparalleled results through their own efforts.


    A goblin named Cassie, with his own efforts, has become one of the few great craftsmen. Because of his excellent construction performance, he has even been rewarded by the legendary leader. He has been promoted from the bronze level to the golden peak. He is only one step away from hitting the legend.


    What is this concept?


    Isn''t this just flying up the branches and becoming a phoenix?


    This let Aya know the concept of the city-state. As long as he is really willing to pay, the city-state will give corresponding rewards.


    Moreover, unlike the verbal promises made by previous forces, these promises are really implemented in the hearts of outsiders.


    At this moment, Aya finally knew why the faces of ordinary people would be filled with smiles, because this city-state is basically a city of freedom.


    Everyone can find the value of their existence here.


    No wonder those goblins devote themselves to the construction. They originally have this talent. Only in a dangerous environment, they have to devote themselves to evil and become boring guys of other creatures. It''s different here. They find the true meaning of life, and really make them turn over and have their current status.


    "Can I?"


    Aya has the ability to know people. Naturally, she can see that her people have not deceived themselves, so what does this mean? It means that the other party doesn''t lie. It means that if you work hard, you can also have corresponding rights in this land, rather than the original world. Because you are a half elf, you can''t get any promotion at all.


    "There are activities in the night square. You can go and have a look. It''s getting late. We''re going to patrol."


    The guards didn''t spend too long with Aya. They were members of the order, so they exchanged greetings and went to other places to patrol.


    Aya nodded. Although she knew that the people would not deceive herself, she still wanted to have a look in person.


    Night fell.


    When Aya and his party asked several people and came to the square, it was already a sea of people. This is definitely not an exaggeration. Aya saw so many people for the first time, not for war, so he gathered in the same place.


    She roughly estimated that the number of people who came to watch the performance was likely to exceed 10000.


    What is this concept? The number of people in a war may be only a few thousand, or even less. Here, tens of thousands of people are gathered. Aren''t these people afraid of pushing and shoving and unnecessary fighting, so as to trigger a war?


    Aya comes from a backward country. People living in that land seem to be full of pressure. At any time, they will cause unprecedented bloody trouble because of some small friction.


    When the last ray of sunset was covered by the night, there were only a few burning torches on the square, and the whole stage was dark, but I didn''t see anyone to raise the bonfire for a long time.


    Aya is a little confused. She still doesn''t know what to perform here.


    When she hesitated, the stage suddenly lit up, and some electrical professionals injected brilliance into the big screen. Then, some light and pleasant melodies slowly rang through the square.


    The performance on the stage is similar to a stage play. The script changes according to the story of peace and modernity, and the survivors are not unfamiliar with it. However, one thing to know is that the world has already changed. There are no screens and movies. People once thought that they might never see the screen again in their life.


    But what appeared in front of us made many people cry. How many people are missing the past life? Now, although it is only a small screen, the impact has made many human beings sigh. This may be a small starting point. Human beings, the smartest race in the world, will eventually recover the lost glory one day.


    Different from the complex psychology of human beings, Aya was completely immersed in the performance. She couldn''t help thinking of the races living here.


    Some of them came to this city of hope with expectations and dreams, and some were forced by the helplessness of life. In this magnificent city, these people who had nothing had an intersection. They helped each other, poured out their thoughts to each other, and slowly found the way forward from leaving their hometown to confusion, and then from confusion to cheer up.


    Home?


    When the performance was warm, a short character passed to Aya''s ear. She heard the words spoken by the performer from her mouth.


    She said that this is the home of everyone.


    What does this sentence mean? This is not the home of human beings, but the home of half elves, Naga, goblins and even ogres.


    There is no prejudice here.


    Once reviewed, there is only one identity among the residents who come here to live, that is, they are part of the order. They build here through their own hands. On the contrary, the rulers led by Chen Feng will also give the most intimate protection.


    Aya''s heart has more unspeakable things. She is no longer as lost as before. The performance is still around him, and her heart feels filled with a kind of spirit.


    She firmly believes that she will have everything here.


    Moreover, only their own efforts, this time will not be too long.

 Chapter 1461

    Du Jianan sat on the bed with an expression, and her eyes looked dull.


    He has been in this city for three days, and he has changed from a spirited old man to a middle-aged and old man with disordered breath.


    In fact, order did not maltreat him. Even three days of good wine and meat, convenient life and delicious food were several times better than his stronghold.


    As a result, many people in the same trade already have the appearance of being happy without thinking of Shu on their faces.


    Du Jianan was a little wary at this point. He thought it was a sugar coated shell of order in order to let his party obey and disclose the news of the camp.


    To this end, he also specially told his men not to disclose any information anyway. Once he found that someone set out to betray the commander, he would never be soft hearted.


    Everyone knows Du Jianan''s temper and means. In such a large camp, he is a worthy second in command. Even some people have rumors that the commander is Du Jianan''s own son.


    Du Jianan is now 49. He is middle-aged, and the age of the chief commander is only in his 20s. Judging from his age, this news is not impossible.


    After all, there is no airtight wall in the world.


    Whether the son is valued by the father or the husband is valued by the son, both of them have paid countless hardships for the stronghold, and the reason why they live up to now depends on the protection of the great commander.


    No one is stupid enough to confirm the truth of the news. Whether Du Jianan or the commander, once he goes to the past to verify, the end will be a dead end.


    No one cares about Du Jianan''s threat. The other party does what he says and is famous in the stronghold. That''s why all the people who come here to visit are cautious in their words and deeds during this time, and even their daily communication is avoided. They are like a group of dumb people. They are afraid that they will be stolen and put in a different place inadvertently.


    However, to Du Jianan''s chagrin, three days later, the party had to wait. Where did anyone come to steal the information they had done.


    At this point, Du Jianan knew one thing, that is, the information he thought was important was nothing in the eyes of order.


    Therefore, their own people will be left out in the cold. No, it''s not so much the cold, but the alliance that others don''t care what they do.


    In Du Jianan''s eyes, the strength of order is not comparable to the stronghold in terms of population or prosperity, even


    Du Jianan sat alone in the room and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbidity. Although he didn''t want to admit that he was inferior to others, he must recognize the fact that there was no comparability between the two.


    Look at the magic cannon on the wall. A few days ago, the magic cannon was tested. Du Jianan saw with his own eyes that countless living, ferocious and terrible monsters had become a pile of minced meat and stumps under the bombardment of the cannon.


    One thing to know is that among those beasts, there are some fierce beasts who are quite cautious. If they fight against them, the victory or defeat will be within five or five points.


    What''s more terrible is that from the beginning to the end, the orderly soldiers didn''t even attack. They were like a group of spectators. They were so indifferent and looked at the monsters dying one by one.


    At that moment, Du Jianan''s heart uncontrollably raised a wave of despair. His proud stronghold was like an ant in front of others, which was not worth mentioning.


    Du Jianan has his own pride, but at this moment, his pride is completely lost, leaving only full of helplessness.


    He originally thought that the legendary order was not much stronger than his stronghold. After all, when the end came and everything was destroyed, they established their own territory on the original land, which was a valuable thing.


    But when she really came here and saw everything here, Du Jianan knew what it was like to sit on the well and watch the sky. There was no difference between them and order at all.


    But an unimaginable gap.


    This gap is completely the same as the sky and the earth, and there is no comparability at all.


    The stronghold is still under threat. I can''t wait any longer!


    Du Jianan suddenly stood up from the bed. At this time, his eyes were fixed. Looking at that, he was obviously ready.


    Du Jianan was a businessman in peacetime, and he was not a simple businessman. Even in the whole country, he could be ranked in the top 500.


    In this position, it is impossible to describe each other as a businessman. Du Jianan is obviously a real entrepreneur. He is good at doing business and naturally knows the rules and means of negotiation.


    His original purpose was to let order speak first, but what about himself? He pretended to be a talker who accidentally passed by the stronghold. The two sides live together in the doomsday and naturally need to support each other. In this case, Du Jianan will slowly show his fox tail and take the opportunity of visiting to bring back a large number of reinforcements. At that time, on the one hand, he can solve the trouble of the stronghold and rescue the people who are very important to him. On the other hand, And don''t be looked down upon by people in order. After all, all this happened inadvertently.


    Although Du Jianan treated his subordinates with a threatening tone to prevent the other party from divulging secrets, this matter was originally a secret. All the people who came here could stand the test. They were the great commander and a group of people Du Jianan was extremely relieved.


    There was a heavy pressure on their shoulders. Except for a small number of people who had obvious signs of corrosion, most of them were obviously anxious at this time. If Du Jianan''s prestige had not been here, they would have talked straight to the top of the order.


    Du Jianan can''t wait any longer. If he waits like this, even if he really asks for reinforcements, when he returns to the stronghold, there may only be a piece of waste land left, and there is no home in his memory.


    During this time, order always perfunctorily said that the real leader had not come back and could not make effective negotiations, but Du Jianan knew that both Xu Zhe and Lu Wei had some privileges to go out.


    You can''t pretend!


    Although he knew that this would be looked down upon by the other party and even have a more negative impact, Du Jianan warned himself that such an important thing should always have a try!


    If you wait so long, you will make the stronghold really fall into the irreparable boundary.


    Thinking of this, Du Jianan no longer cherished his face and said to his confidant outside the door, "go and explain the situation to the Acting City Lord and say I want to see each other."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky was still gray, like a thick curtain. Countless tiny white spots fall with the wind, as if trying to fill the whole world.


    The weather at the end of the day was very abnormal. It was a long time before the real winter, but today, for some reason, it suddenly snowed heavily.


    Even before nightfall, the whole camp fell into silence.


    Soldiers who have been on guard for a day now fall asleep early, no matter ordinary people or professionals.


    Ghost town.


    The name sounds scary, but it is still the stronghold of human beings. Du Jianan and they come from here.


    There are only a fifth of the size of the order, and there are hundreds of thousands of people. They used to rely on planting and raising monsters. Although they are not as prosperous as order, the situation of starvation has decreased a lot.


    But just when everyone thought that the good days would eventually come, two weeks ago, a dimensional crack suddenly opened around.


    When the dimensional crack opened, a group of ferocious and terrible monsters appeared. The other party was like a orc, with an ugly face and strong muscles. Even if the bronze level professionals fought hard against each other, they still had no good fruit to eat.


    Those monsters drilled out of the dimensional crack, and did not close in a short time like other cracks. The crack opened up for three days before it completely disappeared.


    In the past three days, there were only scattered monsters. Now the number has reached tens of thousands. Looking at the past, it is like a sea wave, which makes people afraid.


    The devil city also tried to launch an impact and try to destroy the dimensional portal, but each impact ended in failure. The strength and unity shown by those monsters undoubtedly made the people in the devil city feel a little afraid.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, if we really fight, the devil city is not the opponent of the other party at all. The monster destroyed most of the fields and ate all the wild animals and insects scattered around.


    Under this influence, even if there was some food in the devil''s city, it was also panic, and the smell of fear filled the streets.


    Everyone knows one thing. The wall can''t resist these monsters. Du Jianan can''t do it, and the commander can''t do it either.


    The earth lay in bed with some bad premonitions in his mind. He tried many ways to distract his attention, but in the end he failed.


    Moreover, even if you really enter the dream, you will dream of unimaginable terrible pictures. All those people you know die in the dream.


    This sense of confusion makes him haggard. He lies down early, but he often falls asleep at three or four in the morning. Even so, his short sleep will be filled with nightmares one after another, and he will wake up when there is a slight noise.


    The earth lies on its side with a hairy tail scattered on one side. He is a werewolf, but compared with the tyrannical character of ordinary werewolves, the earth is a different kind. Even if you really see the full moon, you can remember your teammates and won''t lose your attitude and attack anyone at all.


    Dadi has a keen hearing, so he works as an inspector in the camp. During this period, he has a lot of work. Sometimes he even spins and has no time to rest.


    It''s not easy for someone to take over today. The earth can rest early and supplement some body, but it can''t go to sleep because of the complicated thoughts in her heart.


    He must come out and go. Only in this way can he relieve some of the pressure in his heart.


    The earth likes a girl. The other party is an ordinary human. They do some cumbersome things on weekdays. They know each other in the street. At that time, the girl was besieged by several thugs and blocked the way.


    The old-fashioned hero saved the beauty. Relying on her own terrible power, the earth successfully repelled those thugs and rescued the girl.


    Just like the plot needs in many novels, the earth is in love with each other. He wants to give each other a stable home. Even if he gives birth to a wolf cub, he is at ease and won''t feel any discomfort.


    To this end, Dadi even resigned from his job as a patrolman in order to find a relatively relaxed life in this stronghold as a professional.


    The devil''s city is not as orderly as it is. There are too many forces entrenched here. Those little gangsters wandering at the bottom have no courage to show their teeth and claws to professionals, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t bully those weak humans.


    This is a common thing in ghost town.


    The girl thanked the earth. Without each other, she didn''t know what terrible things she would experience in that night.


    But when the earth was ready to start a family, the monster''s sudden future broke his plan.


    As an excellent soldier, the earth was specially recruited, which is impossible to refuse. It is precisely because of this that the earth returned to the battlefield.


    After coming here, the earth knew how powerful the monsters he needed to face. If he didn''t have good power, he wouldn''t have known how many times he had been dragged away by the monsters.


    The earth resented those monsters, because it was these guys who ruined all their plans.


    Of course, the earth''s favorite thing to do is to occasionally turn over his wife''s photos.


    This will relax his tired body.


    The earth stood in the snow, her eyes stagnated at a certain point, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her mind.


    "Hoo!"


    However, when he wanted to go back to his hometown, he only felt that the surroundings had suddenly changed. He only felt that the sky was spinning. When he returned to his mind, he found that a deep pit had appeared on the land in front of him.


    The deep pit was like being shelled. Moreover, the surrounding land was seriously corroded. It can be said that if there were no legendary angels to bless it, it would be impossible to build this land at all.


    Then several similar explosions came from the camp, completely breaking the tranquility of the night.


    This is... An attack!


    The earth seemed to have a hunch of something. However, when he was ready to go back and tell his teammates, a series of bombardments had sounded, and then hit the camp not far away.


    At this moment, the earth''s eyes narrowed directly into a thin line. What he saw, the camp he lived in, under this terrorist attack, was like a melted chocolate, which directly turned into a pool.


    It is mixed with some quilt covers, stone bricks and human debris.


    The Earth took a deep breath. At this time, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Sadness poured out from the bottom of my heart. In that stronghold, there were his mentor, his friends and his comrades in arms, but he melted quietly.


    Everyone is dead. In such a big camp, except him, he is still alive.


    The earth can''t believe his eyes now. If he can still hear enough bombing in his ears, he will doubt whether he is still asleep. Everything here is in a dream.


    But the earth is not stupid. He knows that he won''t be so sober in his sleep. Therefore, those monsters outside the city have come after all!

 Chapter 1462

    The sound of chaos came from a distance, breaking the savage tranquility. It was like an omen. The crows around stopped singing, and the whole devil city fell into a solemn and dull momentum.


    The earth knows that it''s time for a decisive battle.


    Dadi is a professional. He knows that in this case, he is also one of the garrison. In a hurry, he came to the front of the position.


    At this time, there are professionals waiting to see. Those professionals are long-range attackers who can rely on their own ability to project the energy of shells. Dense energy guns will soon be connected together, but the effect is not obvious. Those monsters flying in the air have super agility and will not wait to die when they see someone attacking, After a bombing, only dozens of monsters fell into the crowd.


    Most of the other monsters are still waiting, trying to attack when the devil''s city is weakest.


    Only four or five of the more than 60 terror beasts were shot down, and the other demons further raised their height.


    "Disgusting disgusting guys," one professional said angrily. "If they dare to fall to the ground, I can tear them up with my hands."


    Professionals are not cowards, they are brave. It is precisely because of their existence that the city can be preserved today, and the earth is also one of them. Because of some previous achievements, he is a monitor, under the command of five soldiers.


    Although Carter was not a church warrior, he naturally received advanced training. In his eyes, these guys in plate armor in front of him were simply a group of minions.


    Fortunately, the other party wears plate armor and can dance several moves. It''s not difficult for him to participate in the escort mission here.


    However, it was unrealistic to expect the other party to be polite. Carter said with frost on his face: "listen, you guys who waste their youth. If I were you, I would choose to end my life by hitting the wall. Damn it, I didn''t even have a person to release my energy."


    The other party is a real strong man. He has the right and identity to teach a group of people a lesson.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to clean up. As soon as the time comes, those who haven''t come can go back to the fields and farm. Now, dissolve!"


    Ten people went back to the house trembling to pack up.


    "Harvey, that Carter is really powerful. I was trained as a warrior since I was a child. If I were not the son of a farmer and lived in a church, I would be stronger than him!" Luman said that Carter was not right as he packed his bags.


    The character face of the chattering country is called Luman. Haru, like the other party, is the son of farmers in this town. Because of his good physique, he was selected as a guard to guard the Baron and the security of the castle.


    This is a barren town.


    There are only more than 200 residents living here. After Miss Halina became a priest, the baron who originally regarded money as his life even reduced or exempted some taxes. Therefore, for the people of this town, this is a rare celebration, not only for miss Halina, but also for the pleasure of reducing their own taxes.


    Yang Shuo communicated with Luman one by one. As for his attention, he focused on the secret script of therapy.


    "How can I get it?"


    "Forcible robbery?" Yang Shuo immediately denied the idea, not to mention that the leader was a warrior from the church. Simple Luman''s companions would stop themselves at the first time.


    "It seems that we can only take one step at a time." Yang Shuo was lost in thought. Ten minutes passed in a flash, and the people also stepped into the escort journey.


    Just a few days ago, there was a heavy rain, and the road became pitted and muddy. At this time, when the carriage was sunken, personnel needed to push it in the back.


    More often, guards are scattered around.


    Carter was at the front, three on the left and three on the right, and four in the back.


    Yang Shuo was very quiet all the way. It was not far from Baiyin town to blue collar city. He could arrive in two days, which meant that he had two days to prepare for such treatment.


    But


    Nono has only six hours left in the real world. Yang Shuo doesn''t know whether the two spaces have non comparative time conversion, but he doesn''t dare to gamble and can''t gamble. He shaves the wasted hour. He has only five hours left before he goes back!


    Yang Shuo couldn''t help looking at the carriage. It was a maroon carriage. There were two big horses pulling the carriage in front. The carriage only left a small hole and was placed with a cloth curtain. There was no way to peep inside.


    "Pooh!"


    Just as Yang Shuo was thinking, a stream of liquid splashed on his face. He looked back and saw a pair of unbelievable eyes. There was a short arrow in each other''s neck. All of a sudden, the short arrow pierced the guard''s tube, and the dark red blood rushed out!


    "Enemy attack! Raise your shield!"


    The doomsday life made Yang Shuo already familiar with how to face difficulties. At this time, he opened his voice and launched a warning around.


    The surrounding guards instinctively raised their shields, and then there was the sound of a shower of rain hitting the roof. The arrows were shot down and all fell to the ground. Except for someone who was unlucky and took an arrow in his leg, the others were not in any big trouble.


    Carter waved a huge sword. He didn''t even need to make any block, so he blocked all the arrows fired at the carriage. Then he looked ahead angrily: "who is it?"


    "Kill!"


    In the distance, there was a yell in the dense forest, and then I saw thirteen enemies with masks and short swords rushing over, while in front was a gloomy young man with a helmet and a huge sword in his hand.


    Mask servant.


    Heavy swordsman!


    This is the foundation of the earth. I don''t participate in any private secrets at all. But even so, it can finally become a winner. Get others to envy what you have now.


    Everyone will change. For adults, growing up may mean more painful days, but this is growth, the price of growth.

 Chapter 1463

    The earth never thought that the great commander would really explain to himself. In his consciousness, the great commander has always been superior and has never been so gentle as the people below.


    For a time, originally because of the pain, the head was dizzy. At this time, where dare to talk nonsense, he hurried to stand up in the hospital bed and looked at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? To tell you the truth, you don''t believe it, do you?" the commander squinted at each other and said faintly.


    "No! How!"


    The earth quickly waved his hand and gave him a hundred courage. I can''t believe the commander.


    Even more, in the eyes of many people, the great commander is a real idol. It is precisely because of the existence of each other that the devil city can stand today.


    Otherwise, in the end of the disaster prone era, Rao Shi has a lot of people here. In the end, it has already become a piece of ruins, and there is no living person.


    The great commander''s contribution to the devil city is obvious to all. The earth has long passed the age of chasing stars, but his admiration for the great commander is like the stars in the sky, which can''t be counted at all.


    The earth lost her father when she was a child. It was her mother''s hard work that brought him up. For the earth, her mother is all she has. The earth can''t imagine that without the devil''s city, she and her mother might have become a white bone, a violent corpse and a wilderness.


    Mother is very kind. She advised him to be kind and know how to repay his kindness. It is precisely because of this that the earth is absolutely loyal to the commander and has absolutely no two hearts.


    Not only him, but also most people in the devil''s city have this idea. Therefore, just like Chen Feng in order, in this devil''s city, the great commander has long been mythologized and become the object of worship.


    At this time, to be able to talk with the commander is undoubtedly terrified for the earth, for fear that he is the stupidest, saying a wrong word and annoying the other party.


    At this time, the commander waved his hand and said to the earth, "this time, I really want to thank you. No matter whether those monsters hidden in the back appear or not, it is your decision that makes the monsters retreat early and leaves a lot of blood less in the devil city."


    "The devil''s town is now a troubled time, which is a hundred times more dangerous than any situation. That''s why I have to be careful and even do something against my conscience. At this time, I hope you can understand me..."


    At this time, hearing the heartfelt words of the commander, the Earth naturally had an expression of disbelief. He stood up again and shook his head quickly.


    "Commander, we all believe in you."


    "Just... Is the situation in the devil''s city really dangerous to this extent?" after hesitating for a few seconds, the earth finally said the question that had been bothering him in his heart.


    In his consciousness, the commander is an invincible existence. The other party led the devil city from thousands to hundreds of thousands of people. Although there are still degenerates in some dark places.


    But the earth understands this very well. The world has long changed qualitatively, and the law has completely become the past. In the first few years of the last world, he has seen more terrible and evil things.


    However, after the great commander took office, this situation has improved a lot. Most of the fallen have been eradicated, leaving only a small part. Even in the dark, they dare not do it too blatantly.


    The earth likes the devil''s city. In his understanding, it is because the commander is in charge that this place has become like this.


    But what''s the matter now?


    Why did the former invincible commander become like this? Even when the monster attacked the city, he stood aside and watched quietly. The earth knew that the other party was not afraid, but worried about something. Therefore, at this time, the earth asked with some doubts.


    The commander stared at the face of the earth, and seemed to be thinking of something in his heart.


    Seeing each other''s expression, the earth felt that she had some menglang. She quickly waved her hand and stammered, "commander, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about the current situation. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Hey..."


    A light sigh appeared from the other party''s mouth.


    "You''re right. Now the devil''s city has entered the countdown to destruction, because I can feel that among those monsters, there is a stronger existence than me. The other party seems to be waiting, waiting for us to collapse first, or watching us laugh at our resistance. In the end, we can''t escape."


    "Everything I do now is to wait for his arrival. I can''t be distracted. I must be in full bloom before I have the opportunity to protect the city at the last minute."


    "I''ve sent someone outside to ask for help. That may be the last hope of the devil''s city. Can you understand?"


    The earth never thought that the situation had been so bad that he nodded at a loss. For him, the impact of the news was undoubtedly great.


    He needs some time to digest it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The superior has the troubles of the superior, but in the devil City, there are still a group of poor people living on the edge, each other living at the bottom of this land.


    Devil''s town is not as good as order. There is a big difference in food reserves and research, which also means that many people are still hungry.


    Like mice in peacetime, they swim on the edge, looking for any food that can fill their stomachs, even if they will lose their lives.


    "Brother, do you say I will die?"


    Looking at the timid little face in front of him, Yang Shuo shook his head, grinned and said, "no, brother promised you, you''ll be fine!"


    "But..."


    The little girl hesitated for a moment. Perhaps the pain on her back began to attack again, which made her close her lips. However, after the great disaster, she still endured it, lowered her head, and her voice was weak like the buzzing sound of mosquitoes: "Xiaohua is dead... Third uncle is dead... Ah Huang is also dead... I know that it is impossible to survive being scratched by that monster..."


    Yang Shuo held the girl''s head and tried not to touch the wound on the other party''s back. He looked at the other party with pity: "nono, don''t talk, just sleep."


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, brother..." nono closed his mouth. "I''m sorry, brother. I just want to go out and find some food. I didn''t think I would be scratched. I''m sorry to let you live alone... I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..."


    The little girl is held in Yang Shuo''s arms. Her lips have turned white and her pupils have become lax. According to past experience, in less than six hours, her only relative in the waste land will also become zombies without consciousness and temperature!


    Perhaps Yang Shuo''s comfort had some effect. The little girl touched the beard on the young man''s face and whispered, "brother."


    "If I can get better, I will be obedient and won''t go out again!"


    "No, no, you shouldn''t go out alone."


    Yang Shuo stroked the girl''s hair and showed a touch of rare warmth on the face with a scar.


    He is a waste picker!


    You can even fight zombies, mutant monsters, ugly insects and even... Humans when you need them!


    An unknown virus swept the planet and spread to the surrounding countries at a very fast speed. In two years, all countries fell one after another, and the city that many fighters fought for became a hotbed of death.


    When the virus hit, 50% of the world''s population became zombies who walked slowly and liked to devour flesh and blood because of immunity. The remaining 49% survived. As for another 1% of the population, they became those who mastered the mysterious power in film and television dramas.


    Control the flame? Frozen? Or domestication of insects and wild animals is no longer a luxury.


    Even more, some abilities are completely networked, which seems to be a joke played by God on the planet. Evolutors have the eyes to control wind and sand and let people fall into illusion.


    In short, there are all kinds of strange things!


    It is said that in addition to the initial energy spread and being lucky enough to become a power, there are also some other lucky people who have experienced ups and downs and successfully have their own powers.


    Maybe it''s a fight, maybe it''s a sudden epiphany, or an unbearable emotional release.


    Those powers hold the power that ordinary people can''t touch. At the beginning, those powers can still serve the people and the country, but the virus is rampant. The so-called country and family no longer exist, lack of legal protection, and there is no superior to make order. Today, two years later, this land has finally become an ownerless land!


    If the great commander had not completed the unification after, there might have been no living people here and had already become a piece of ruins.


    The emergence of the virus was too sudden, and the human dead population was too scary. At the beginning, the power supply system could be maintained. However, due to years of disrepair and lack of personnel maintenance, this land, which originally belonged to super first-class technology, suddenly became a wilderness.


    Fear breeds many possibilities.


    Between life and death, human nature is not so important.


    But what are the results?


    Rao is that some people have become professionals, but because of their selfishness, their hearts slowly decay and fall. They enjoy abusing ordinary people and become crafty people who dominate everything.


    The old era is over, and the new century begins!


    Yang Shuo lives in a slum, where robbers, thieves, prostitutes and all human beings who can imagine doing humble work gather.


    For several years, it is hard to imagine how Yang Shuo survived in this land with a three-year-old girl.


    Under the disaster, only Yang Shuo and Yang Nuo were left in the originally happy family. A few years later, Yang Shuo changed from a high school student to a young man of 20, and Nuo changed from a girl to a six-year-old girl.


    Brother and sister support each other. They have drunk sewage from sewers and eaten moldy melons and fruits. In order to survive, they have fought with some people.


    They once raised an old dog, a native dog with brown hair. Maybe the owner turned into a zombie or was killed by a mob. The old dog became a member of Yang Shuo and Yang Nuo''s team.


    In the first year, two people and a dog walked on the wasteland in search of food. With luck, they survived.


    The next year, a new dark order was established by the supernatural existence of the powers and some forces. Yang Shuo and them came to this land and began to survive hard.


    In the third year, the hard-working old dog was caught in a trap by a mob in a field search. When it was found, only a complete dog skin and half a body were left.


    This is a sad story.


    At the very least, this is the story in the nono image.


    But what about the real situation?


    Six months ago, nono had a serious illness due to the sudden change of food and air. In peacetime, a small pill worth a few dollars became a rare item in this land.


    This is an era of barter. Women can exchange their bodies, strong men can sell their freedom, and Yang Shuo can only take a not fat but loyal old dog.


    The old dog with muddy eyes seemed to have a hunch of something. He shook his tail, stretched out his tongue and licked Yang Shuo''s palm, and then lay down at his feet with the tip of the knife.


    I have to say, this is a desperate world!


    Yang Shuo told himself that it was the last time he shed tears. From that moment on, his relatives changed from two to one.


    He doesn''t want to cry because of the departure of his relatives.


    Because of the lack of food, Yang Shuo kept picking up waste for more than ten hours, and the available food was still only enough to maintain their lives.


    Perhaps to subsidize the poor family, nono went out early in the morning to look for food. She brought back a small bag of chocolate, a biscuit and a wound scratched by a zombie.


    The wound has been seriously infected, and the skin on the back has become wrinkled and emits an uncontrollable stench.


    According to past experience, Yang Shuo knows one thing. Nuo is hopeless


    It''s painful to see my sister turn into a zombie in my arms!


    Pain and regret intertwined in Yang Shuo''s eyes. At this time, his arms began to shake slightly. If he could strengthen everything, he would get out of this slum and live a better life.


    But he is not a superpower, nor does he have any good skills. He is just a scavenger struggling to survive in the waste land, that''s all!


    A brief absence.


    Chen Feng soon got up in spirits. He knew what he had to do and found some of her favorite food for his sister, preserved fruit of three squirrels, Wahaha or some small biscuits printed with patterns.


    These things are precious, but Yang Shuo knows that he must get some!


    He held his fist hard, and the pain from his fingertips touching his palm made him regain some consciousness.


    Yang Shuo put nono on the carpet, covered each other with a thin quilt, and stood up. Maybe he squatted for a long time or was too sad. His mind was covered for a while, and then everything around him began to disappear.


    dark.


    Boundless darkness.


    Everything around began to disappear and replaced by the purest darkness.


    In the next second, a voice suddenly sounded in Yang Shuo''s heart. He seemed to hear some calls.

 Chapter 1464

    Yang Shuo didn''t know what had happened to him. He just felt that his head seemed to burst, and there were a lot of nonsense.


    Those voices gathered together, like countless steel nails, puncturing Yang Shuo''s spirit all the time.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Shuo roared. How did his eyes completely turn blood red.


    He didn''t know why he had to endure such pain!


    Nono!


    When Yang Shuo was about to faint, a lovely face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    younger sister!


    He can''t die, he can''t just give up his life!


    For Yang Shuo, he doesn''t cherish his life at all, because he is just a scavenger. There are countless people at the bottom like him in this devil city.


    They are like rats, waiting for others to eat, and then rush up to grab all the food they can swallow.


    Whether it''s moldy steamed bread or fruit that chews off only the core, it''s delicious food for Yang Shuo.


    Yang Shuo has long been used to this kind of life. Therefore, living or dying makes no sense to him.


    His life has been stereotyped and there is no possibility of turning it around. He is a bug at the bottom of society.


    To die next year, next month, tomorrow, even today, and a second later, is meaningless to the devil''s city and all the people around.


    Even those monsters who are already hungry and red eyed lie on the crack of their door and look inside. They have human faces, but inside, they have long been corroded into the most terrible devil in the world because of fear.


    Once they really die, those monsters will grab the door and take their bodies.


    Yang Shuo has been like this. Even if his life has been completely destroyed, there is no pity or pity for him.


    But


    My sister is so young!


    When his mother died, he held his hands on Yang Shuo. The other party was eaten by the zombie. He didn''t even have much strength to speak.


    But even so, the woman still tried her best to roar at herself and protect her sister!


    Yang shuosheng lives in a wealthy family. His parents are both businessmen. Even in the first tier cities, they all have five sets of houses.


    Not only that, there are three bottom businessmen at home. What does that mean?


    He had the best food, clothing, housing and transportation since he was a child.


    Yang Shuo clearly remembers his previous life. At that time, he was recognized as the rich second generation in school. His daily expenses were even equivalent to the weekly income of adults.


    Yang Shuo has enjoyed life, so whenever he lives in trouble, he always thinks about his past life.


    Thinking of those lives, Yang Shuo''s pain can be reduced a lot.


    Living in waste land, everyone should learn one thing, that is, self deception!


    The world is terrible. If you can''t cheat yourself, how can you have extra strength to survive in this world!


    Yang Shuo has no regrets. He has enjoyed everything, including a rich life and even countless girlfriends.


    Although he lived like a dog at the end of the day, he was a well deserved winner in his past life.


    But sister


    When the end came, she was only three years old. What did the little girl at that age remember?


    She didn''t even remember a good day, so she was forced to come to this terrible end.


    She followed her side and was afraid. She was worthless, unable to awaken and protect her.


    The little girl is surprisingly considerate. Even if her brother is such a waste, she will still happily follow her side and never give up.


    Even this time, I went out of town to look for food in order to minimize my stress.


    After learning that his sister was scratched by a zombie, Yang Shuo shouted. He looked like a crazy beast.


    The little girl was frightened, like a poor cat, and gently grabbed Yang Shuo''s right hand.


    Said pitifully, "brother, I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time!"


    Hearing these words, Yang Shuo completely collapsed. He was not angry with Nuo, but with himself.


    If you can cheer yourself up, nono can eat the food you like.


    Not like now, for a bite, let yourself become this poor and miserable appearance.


    another time?


    There won''t be another time!


    Nono is still young, and her body''s resistance is not as good as that of adults. Her wound has already deteriorated. Before long, even less than an hour, her lovely sister will become those rotten and wandering zombies outside.


    After all, Yang Shuo didn''t promise his mother to protect nono. He is a sinner!


    A hopeless waste, he can only do one thing now, that is, stay with his sister, and then bite himself and become a zombie with the other when the other party changes.


    This time, Yang Shuo vowed to protect his sister anyway. Even if they ended up with only one, that is, the body of a professional, he also vowed to guard his sister at the last moment.


    But when Yang Shuo was ready to die, an unbearable pain suddenly came from his head.


    This pain is unimaginable. Yang Shuo has good resistance. He is still powerless in front of this energy.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Shuo couldn''t bear the pain any more. He couldn''t help but make a harsh sound at last.


    Yang Shuo finally half knelt on the ground. His eyes were full of blood because of excessive congestion.


    Not only that, Yang Shuo was like a draft. With the severe pain spreading on his body, his body shook uncontrollably.


    But this shaking did not last long, and some inexplicable sounds appeared in his consciousness.


    "Believe in me and you will have a chance to live again. Not only that, I will give you strength to treat your sister, but in exchange, you need to give me your soul. Do you accept this deal?"


    An obscure voice rang out in his mind. Yang Shuo''s head seemed to burst at this moment. He knew that the world had many unexplained secrets.


    Those existence is a symbol of evil. When dealing with each other, many terrible things often happen. But at this time, Yang Shuo can''t care so much. As long as he can save his sister and Nuo, he is willing to die!


    Not to mention the trade of this evil creature?


    At this moment, Yang Shuo was fearless and roared with all his strength: "as long as you save my sister, I can promise anything you say, including my life!"

 Chapter 1465

    Yang Shuo''s head was very painful and he felt like it was about to crack, but even so, he couldn''t restrain a surge of joy in his heart!


    Because he felt his body again, he regained consciousness. Even if there were bursts of severe pain on his head, it could not rush away the joy in his heart.


    Because he''s still alive!


    Yang Shuo tried his best to open his eyes. He looked in the direction of putting the blanket aside. He heard a faint breath, which was vaguely mixed with some painful groans.


    Yang Shuo reached into his arms and took out an electronic watch, which was one of his few things with [value].


    Time display: 19:00 sharp.


    There is still enough time for my sister to become a zombie. If what I feel in my mind is true, I can treat my sister.


    Slow down his breathing and calm his mind. Yang Shuo tries to suppress the pain in his mind and the increasingly strong feeling of dizziness. He can''t pass out now.


    He thought it was a dream, but everything he had just experienced now ran around in his mind like an electric current. He seemed to be experiencing a transformation. He would really wake up when he fully integrated a strange memory!


    The pain gradually disappeared, and there was a vague feeling of soul enrichment, which seemed to add a spiritual force out of thin air to completely suppress the pain on his head, and then a dull sound like thunder exploded in his mind.


    His memory was fixed at the moment when the unknown existence made a deal with himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is this?!"


    Yang Shuo''s consciousness gradually became clear. He accepted to make a deal with the other party. The other party did not order him to do anything. He just dedicated his soul to the other party and became a servant of the other party.


    After that, the other party gave Yang Shuo the ability he dreamed of, a treatment that can cure zombie virus!


    Just rely on the teaching in your mind and master the therapy yourself? This made Yang Shuo a little unbelievable for a while.


    However, the world has completely changed. In times of peace, will there be zombies? Do mutant organisms appear? Will there be so-called powers that run amok in this world?


    Everything, from the moment of the disaster, has gone in an unknown direction.


    Yang Shuo closed his eyes. He seemed to have come to a place shrouded in white fog. There were countless stone tablets around him. On the stone tablets were many covers, which were filled with brief descriptions of some abilities, such as shadow control, expansion and bloodthirsty.


    Among these stone slabs, only one stone slab is still blooming with some wishful brilliance.


    [therapy]


    As expected, the cover on the slate is the ability given by the unknown existence in my mind.


    What does that mean?


    A conscious space where countless abilities are stored. As long as you are really obedient like promising the other party, you can learn all the knowledge here.


    At that time, can''t you also become those powerful professionals? With unimaginable terrorist strength!


    no


    If all this is true, he will be superior to countless professionals. Look at the stones in his consciousness. There are many strange abilities, many of which Yang Shuo has even seen in the strong.


    Just like the stone slab marking the training of animals, in the devil City, the most powerful animal trainer even tamed a real dragon. What does this mean? As long as you learn that ability, you will also have the ability to look down on everything like each other. More importantly, the excellent welfare and strength of professionals means that your sister can live a life of food and clothing, no longer have to worry and fear, and need to live on garbage.


    Of course, Yang Shuo also knows that it''s not too early to be happy, because he doesn''t know what the shadow is to cultivate himself and choose himself.


    However, Yang Shuo is also an optimist. Now he is poor and white. If there is no shadow, he will only end up dead. Now he has a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, he will not watch the other party slip away from his hands. He must hold it firmly and cannot give up, whether for his sister or for himself!


    Now everything is groping. Yang Shuo doesn''t even know when the next slate will open.


    However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that the other party did not deceive himself. He really got an adventure that countless ordinary people want to encounter!


    An uncontrollable sense of excitement was transmitted to Yang Shuo''s brain center. As a scavenger at the end of the day, this awakening is simply a pivot to reverse his fate for him and nono!


    Of course, Yang Shuo will not be arrogant. Those abilities can be explored by himself. A small healing technique does not even involve attack ability. When pouring into his head, he has felt a strong tingling. Under the influence of that tingling, Yang Shuo is almost close to death.


    look out!


    look out!


    Be careful!


    Yang Shuo bit the tip of his tongue. The sharp pain in his mouth made him wake up from the excitement. His face turned into the coldness before. A lucky return is nothing. He needs more preparation for Nuo and himself in the process of exploration in the future.


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Shuo breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. These are things to worry about in the future. For him, there is only one most important thing in front of him, that is to wake up nono.


    The perception of the body gradually recovers.


    Yang Shuo, who had been brewing for half an hour, struggled to stand up. He walked forward with some heavy steps.


    Nono''s petite body curled up together. It looks like a small animal abandoned in the snow. It looks very fragile when breathing. It feels like it will swallow in the next second.


    In an hour and a half, the corpse poison had invaded nono''s limbs. According to previous experience, the other party had been completely hopeless.


    But now... Yang Shuo has obtained the treatment. For him, this may be the last hope.


    "How to use therapy?"


    Yang Shuo raised his head awkwardly and then pressed it on nono''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, a stream of sour hemp oozed from the fingers, like being hit by an electric current, and a strange energy ran between the fingers.


    The next second, a milky light bloomed in the palm of his hand, and Yang Shuo''s pupil suddenly shrunk. He clearly saw that nono''s wound, which had been scratched and rotten, turned pink a little, just like removing the toxin, and even the stench began to fade slowly.


    All this is not a dream.


    Healing... Really useful!


    He, Yang Shuo, has really become the legendary lucky man!

 Chapter 1466

    early morning.


    The sun clears the clouds and shines on the ground, which makes the cold autumn a little warm. It is undoubtedly a happy experience for wild scavengers.


    But Yang Shuo, who is in the basement, can''t feel this feeling. This is the basement and one of the most common places to live in slums. As a scavenger with family and no skills, this is already a medium-sized home. Once he moves away, new residents will come in the next second.


    Yang Shuo felt something beside him and arched it to his chest.


    "Brother..."


    A faint cry came.


    Yang Shuo suddenly opened his eyes, and then he was pleasantly surprised to hold the petite voice figure beside him. Nuo has not changed, Nuo is still alive?!


    It was a lovely little Lori. Because of malnutrition, her hair was a little withered and yellow, and her skin showed a morbid white. A pair of dark eyes flashed a timid light, and her small mouth closed. She looked like a child who did something wrong, for fear that her parents would scold her.


    Yang Shuo had already thought out his words. After the other party woke up, he must severely criticize her and let her stop going to the wild. But when he saw the expression of Nono, he couldn''t care to complain. He stretched out his arms and hugged the other party in his arms.


    "Sorry."


    "Sorry."


    Two apologies sounded at the same time.


    For nono, his brother was frightened by his willful harm, while Yang Shuo was sorry, but he felt guilty. If he could be stronger, his sister wouldn''t have to bear this pressure.


    "Brother..."


    "My back doesn''t hurt. I''m fine?"


    After a short absence, nono was surprised to see the changes on his body and sobbed: "sobbing..."


    "I''m not dead!"


    "Brother, I''m not dead. Nono can still be with you!"


    "Nono is so afraid, so afraid of losing his brother!"


    Yang Shuo patted each other on the shoulder, didn''t mind the other party wetting his chest, and said in a gentle voice, "everything will be all right."


    Nono nodded softly.


    She was too tired. After being chased and scratched by zombies, her mind had been exhausted to the extreme. She thought she was going to die, but unexpectedly, she was still awake and did not become a familiar dead creature.


    In nono''s memory, Yang Shuo is his own big tree to protect himself from the wind and rain. Even if it''s just a dream, nono hopes to indulge in the dream and never wake up!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A slight breath came from the girl''s lips. Yang Shuo looked at the sleeping nono beside him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In the past, he always said that tomorrow will be higher. He knows better than anyone. More often, it''s just an incentive, but now it''s different. He has mastered the treatment, a spell that can cure zombie virus. Even if the sequelae is that he will fall into a coma after casting, it''s still an unprecedented ability!


    Yang Shuo is now in a slum. If you look down, the slum occupies only one-third of the city, while the other two-thirds are the real city!


    There are normal residents, who are professionals, their families and a group of special lucky people. The slums have their own labels, cheap labor, poor working environment and sharp contrast.


    This is a city of evil. It is known as the helmsman of the Jackal. It is just a dog of a big man in the city. That''s all.


    It is said that the real city has everything before the end. There are still civilizations in parks, schools and dance halls. Unlike slums, there are only criminals, killings, obscenity and countless bodies.


    I heard... As long as you become a professional, you are qualified to settle in the city. At that time, you will get rid of this tragic environment and enter a place where human beings should live.


    Just like the name of the city.


    Ghost town.


    Most of the survivors living here are real demons, who eat people and don''t spit bones.


    Therapy?


    An ability to cure zombie virus, if you... Introduce yourself, will be valued by the city, because his changes are no different from a real power.


    But


    Yang Shuo hugged nono, his eyes lost in thought. The city is strange. He doesn''t know what kind of treatment he will face. Is it freedom? Or was placed in a department specializing in healing.


    He knows what his real cards are. An unknown voice gives him this ability. An ordinary person suddenly awakens and is likely to attract the attention of the top.


    In particular, Yang Shuo also heard some news, that is, the devil''s city is not peaceful recently. There are many terrible monsters around. Those monsters use human beings as food to occupy here and take everything here.


    The whole devil town is in a panic. If you are accidentally detected at this time, your ability comes from an unknown existence, and you are very likely to be subjected to unimaginable torture.


    Yang Shuo doesn''t even have to think about it. Once he is found to have a ghost, there will be a series of forced confessions until Yang Shuo tells everything. At that time, the stronger treasure will also become a way for others to seek welfare.


    I can''t go to the city yet, at least not now.


    Yang Shuo is the worst. Only when he has some self-protection can he go to the city next door. Only in that way can he better protect himself and bring Nuo happiness.


    Sleepiness swept through his brain again, holding the most important person in the world in his arms. Yang Shuo felt very relieved. Little by little over the years, he had a deep fetter on nono, especially after the death of rhubarb dog. There was only such a relative in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was food on the table, half a hard steamed bread, a chocolate bar, a walnut and half a piece of dark bread.


    "What? Brother, have you become a professional?" nono was eating a chocolate bar, and then opened his eyes in surprise after hearing Yang Shuo''s explanation.


    Yang Shuo told each other about the process of healing each other.


    "Become a professional, can we go to the city?" nono obviously heard rumors about the next door.


    "We need some time."


    "I still have some things to do here, and don''t tell anyone about it. It''s our own secret!" Yang Shuo swallowed the blackened bread with difficulty. He often needs to pour twice the amount of water into his stomach.


    Nono nodded skillfully. For her, the place with Yang Shuo is more important than the city.


    Yang Shuo didn''t explain too much to nono. After all, these things are hard for him to digest. How can he expect a seven-year-old child? It will only make the other party worry.


    The basement is always dark.


    But they have long been used to all this. Nono is a diligent little girl. Although she is only seven years old, she can clean up the house in order. The two work together. Yang Shuo is responsible for searching for food, while nono is responsible for cleaning at home.


    After the humble lunch, Yang Shuo sat aside and continued to think about the future direction, while nono stacked his clothes neatly and tried to throw away some meaningless garbage.


    While they were maintaining this rare and pleasant time, there was a sudden knock at the door, which was even mixed with some reprimands: "open the door, you two little moths, it''s time to pay the rent!"

 Chapter 1467

    When I opened the door, there stood two gloomy middle-aged men. The former was bald, with a mustache and a big belly. He could maintain this figure at the end of the day. Obviously, he was a successful man, while the latter was bald and full of flesh. The most striking thing was that he was tall, one meter nine, with strong muscles, like a fierce tiger, scanning Yang Shuo.


    Big and small king.


    There are famous gangsters in the neighborhood. The slums are also divided into different areas. There are many factions, and this big and small Wang is one of them. The former is good at conspiracy and calculation, and the latter is good at both sides. The latter is proficient in fighting. It is said that in peacetime, they are a real boxer. They are both literate and martial. They are also great figures.


    Wang Hao, Wang Ming.


    The two brothers are reckless. With Wang Ming''s fierce flesh, they used to bully men and women. In addition, within their jurisdiction, they need to offer some food in two weeks. It''s not so much rent as tribute.


    Small mosquitoes are also meat. For Wang Hao and Wang Ming, weekly rent collection is also one of the few pleasures in boring life.


    "Brother Wang, brother Erwang, this is the rent this week." Yang Shuo smiled and opened a cloth bag containing an unopened bread, a can and a bottle of milk.


    The ingredients didn''t have to be so extravagant, but last month, Yang Shuo''s income was too poor. He was beaten by the other party and reduced the rent for one month. If he can''t think of some ways this month, the other party may turn over on the spot.


    Very valuable food.


    In order to find these foods, Yang Shuo lost a lot of heart. The most sad thing is that when it is clear that they have food to satisfy their hunger, they are forced to go out to continue looking for ingredients because they pay the rent.


    They can''t move the food!


    This is not only the rent, but also a tribute for self-protection!


    Nono is very sensible. He never asks for these prepared tributes. On the contrary, this time, in order to share with Yang Shuo, he took the risk to search outside, so that he met a zombie and suffered a heavy blow!


    If not, nono doesn''t have to risk searching outside in order to share the pressure for himself.


    "Oh, you little moth has the ability to get a bottle of milk. All right, forget what offended me last time." king, Wang Hao bumped the food in his hand and showed his yellow teeth.


    Yang Shuo didn''t mind the other party calling himself a moth. He had heard worse names in the slum for three years. At this time, he just wanted to send away the two plague gods.


    "Yo, your sister has grown so big?" Wang Ming took the milk and glanced at Nuo behind Yang Shuo.


    In contrast, nono was like being stared at by a wolf. He hid behind Yang Shuo timidly, and his hands were caught on Yang Shuo''s clothes, looking very nervous.


    "I don''t even have a stuttering, but I also have a mop? If I were you, I would have sold her for food." Wang Ming said sarcastically.


    Yang Shuo smiled stiffly, raised his head and said, "brother Wang, you''re joking. In this world, only my sister and I depend on each other. It''s impossible."


    "Bah!" Wang Ming spit directly on Nuo''s blanket and sneered, "is this world still playing with friendship? The third Wu next door, he was still a famous lover a few years ago, but now? He hasn''t broken his waist for life?"


    Human nature is distorted.


    Hunger and despair make people sometimes unlike individuals.


    "Go, let''s go to the next one." Wang Ming took advantage, waved and took Wang Hao out of the narrow room. From beginning to end, the muscular man didn''t say a word.


    "Er Wang, the little girl looks very smart, don''t you think?"


    "Brother is right."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Open the door, old Wu, what''s the matter? There''s nothing to pay the rent today?"


    The noisy voice has left, but Yang Shuo''s smile still hangs on his face, like a clown painted with oil. Behind his smile, people can''t see his real thoughts.


    Yang Shuo is not a child. Naturally, he will not kill the local snakes here because of one or two insults, but the other party''s seemingly joking words made Yang Shuo move some other thoughts.


    Nono is still young.


    The other party may just be joking. Yes, it''s just two adults, some mild meat jokes, but as a brother, as a knight who vowed to protect his last loved ones


    Yang Shuo has sworn that no one can bully nono, because this is his only relative in the world.


    In everyone''s heart, there is always an insurmountable bottom line.


    There is a standard for that bottom line. No one can exceed that fatal bottom line. If you cross it a little, you will never die!


    Nono is like a treasure in Yang Shuo''s hand. In the past, he was put in the safe for fear of being damaged. At this time, someone suddenly told you that he was curious about your treasure. One day in the future, he will pry open the safe, take away the treasure, and then fall to the ground to turn it into garbage.


    Yang Shuo''s smile slowly retracted. He looked at the open door and his eyes became gradually low. He knew what he might do.


    Like... Kill each other?


    Fighting is the most common way of communication in the world. If Yang Shuo takes off his clothes, he will expose his scarred skin. He needs to raise Nono and naturally needs more food. In this case, fighting, fighting and robbing food materials have become a part of life. For a steamed bread, he once killed a snatcher himself.


    At that time, Yang Shuo and nono had been hungry all day and night. They needed food. Therefore, when someone stared at the steamed bread, Yang Shuo raised a stone and smashed it at each other''s head.


    There is no reason to kill in this world.


    Like big and small kings, do you need a reason to be a bad man? As long as they like, they can bully anyone wantonly. Conversely, if Yang Shuo can feel comfortable killing each other, no one or so-called morality can prevent him from doing so in this world.


    If it had been before, Yang Shuo might have been willing to wait for some time, but now he has his own card, healing? A special ability to revive.


    Being a professional doesn''t mean you don''t need food.


    The big and small kings have been rampant here for some time. If they can bring down each other, only the materials they harvest may be able to relieve their current dilemma with nono.


    Thinking about it, perhaps being the enemy of each other has become the most correct and the most important thing to do now!


    Yang Shuo shook his fist, felt the warmth in the palm, grinned again, and sighed: "you... Are really looking for death!"


    At this time, Yang Shuo had not found that when he was talking, there was an inexplicable blood light in his eyes. The blood light lingered like a terrible murderer, which made people afraid.


    Unconsciously, Yang Shuo''s body has changed after all.


    Yang Shuo and nono had a simple breakfast. Ironically, they just sent out a bottle of milk a few days ago, but what they drank today was tasteless boiled water.


    However, nono didn''t show any dissatisfaction. She was a sensible child. She knew how hard it was for her brother to search for food. She didn''t care what the food in her mouth tasted or even expired. She just hoped that her brother would return home on time.


    In this dark environment, loneliness is more unbearable than material life.


    Nono is recovering well. It has been three days since he became a professional. In these days, Yang Shuo successively performed two treatments for nono.


    He didn''t faint before. However, after casting, Yang Shuo will fall into a state of extreme weakness, just like all night, soft and in urgent need of sleep.


    After performing three therapeutic operations, Yang Shuo found some rules. When performing the first operation, because nono was seriously injured, he lost consciousness directly after performing the first operation, and slowly woke up after sleeping for 12 hours. After several times, nono''s injury decreased. After performing the therapeutic operation, he did not faint, but his body was a little sleepy, It is accompanied by mild headache. Although it will not faint, it also needs three to five hours of sleep to reduce the headache.


    "It seems that the treatment is linked to the injury. If it is too serious, it will lead to mental dryness, while a minor injury will cause fatigue."


    "The consciousness in my mind said that when the therapy is brought into full play, it can even regenerate the limbs. However, just healing the wounds on nono''s body will already have a sense of detachment. If you forcibly cure more serious injuries, it may have a certain impact on the body."


    After breakfast, Yang Shuo sat in his chair and began to think about his physical changes, while nono was cleaning up the hygiene at home.


    The little man lingered in the dilapidated house. She held a rag in her hand. Even if it was just a basement and didn''t even belong to herself, nono still regarded it as a warm cabin. She looked very serious, perhaps in a good mood, and even outlined a faint smile on her face.


    She is still a child.


    There is not much concept of life. For her, it is enough that she is still alive and can accompany her brother.


    It has to be said that the healing technique is indeed magical. Three days ago, nono was still a sad look about to die, but now he has been able to clean up the room. This may be the power of the power.


    A power beyond the reach of mortals.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Shuo''s mind fell into tranquility. A place with people can be regarded as a home, and a place without people can only be regarded as a room.


    Even though life has given Yang Shuo countless pain, he still thanks God and left him a little angel. It is precisely because of Nono that he did not really degenerate into darkness and become a beast in human skin.


    Nono is Yang Shuo''s only beam in the darkness. It is the last hope to support himself and get out of the dilemma. If someone wants to extinguish this beam, no matter who it is, Yang Shuo will choose to end each other!


    Good time is always short. The sunset sinks. When the first ray of darkness envelops the ground, Yang Shuo has put on everything and stood at the door.


    He is a scavenger.


    Compared with the noise of the day, the night is undoubtedly more suitable for scavenging.


    "Don''t go out again. Be obedient. Don''t open the door if anyone knocks, okay?" Yang Shuo squatted on the ground and clapped Nuo''s head with his hand.


    "I will be obedient, brother, you should come back safely." nono nodded, with some reluctance in her eyes, but she didn''t willfully keep Yang Shuo by her side. She knew that they needed life, food and other materials to spend the coming winter.


    Nono came forward and hugged Yang Shuo, then stepped aside.


    "Creak..."


    The door closed.


    At the same time, Yang Shuo''s gentle face a few minutes ago has been replaced by indifference. From the moment he goes out of the house, the so-called warmth should be put away, because he is now stepping on a bloody, dangerous and immoral land.


    Anyone will betray you.


    Anyone will kill you.


    Anyone will become a devil.


    Yang Shuo was like a strange heretic. He read all this silently in his heart. The three-year doomsday experience made him clear that prudence always lived longer than recklessness.


    Pushing open the door of the basement, a cool wind came around, which made Yang Shuo shrink his neck. Autumn came, and people could feel a little cool at night.


    Night shrouded the earth, and everywhere was a desolate and dilapidated scene.


    Buildings collapsed and huge cracks opened on the ground. Earthquakes in the doomsday were very frequent. Especially in the first few years, some houses were basically destroyed every month. The original office buildings, residential buildings and shops selling goods were no longer what they used to be, but turned into a pile of stones and scattered on the ground.


    Through the moonlight, you can vaguely see a human flash in some dilapidated houses, which are also residents in the end, but no one will choose to light up the houses.


    First, there is no power maintenance in the slums, so they can''t enjoy the light at all. Second, the light will cause too many people to peep. Candles are a luxury. In a dark world, a room with light will become the goal of public attention!


    Yang Shuo walked quickly down the street. Instead of going to the Tenth District that scavengers would choose, he walked in the opposite direction and walked towards the eighth district.


    The eighth district is the only recreation place in the slum. There is a Colosseum, a casino and a pub open until midnight.


    No matter where they are, they are divided into three, six, nine grades. People who can enjoy themselves in the eighth district are [rich households] in the slums and thugs in the eyes of honest people.


    These people come here to enjoy and consume with materials obtained by blackmailing the poor, just like big and small kings. 90% of the customers who can consume here are engaged in blackmail and bullying.


    The remaining 10% are the real power holders of this slum. In the eyes of [city] dignitaries, they are running dogs, while in the eyes of those thugs, they are frightening characters.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    Just as the Tenth District used to accumulate urban garbage is a paradise for the poor, the eighth district is the Utopia of the wicked!


    Today, as a poor man with a clean face, Yang Shuo came here not for entertainment, but to... Kill!


    Yang Shuo has a killing intention for the big and small kings. Since the other party spoke unkindly, there has always been a voice in Yang Shuo''s mind, a voice that bewitched himself and killed the two thugs.


    Today, Yang Shuo is finally ready. He has only one purpose, that is, big and small kings!

 Chapter 1468

    Yang Shuo stepped into this place for the first time. His original identity could not step into this land all his life, because even if it was full of evil people, it was not a place for small people like him to come.


    Once found, he will be beaten up, or directly killed.


    As for saying that someone will uphold such words for himself, it is nonsense. It is impossible. In this devil City, no one will uphold justice for a human living at the bottom.


    Yang Shuo knows where the big and small kings are, because they have boasted more than once about how sweet and delicious the wine in the bar here is.


    Those two evil guys, after blackmailing money, will come here to spend recklessly!


    What Yang Shuo has to do now is just wait quietly. When the other party appears drunk, he is doing it and ending the other party''s life.


    Bar door.


    Yang Shuo can feel the lively scenes in the bar, including some beautiful girls. In peacetime, they also have their own life. But in this ugly world, they have no ability to choose their own life. They can only slowly consume their youth in this evil place.


    Their lives have been shaped, but Yang Shuo is not qualified to laugh at each other. If it weren''t for the sudden voice in his mind, Yang Shuo is not even as good as each other now.


    Living in this dark world, no one can laugh at others at will, because most people do everything just for life.


    Some people just see the surface, perhaps they can''t think of how much bitterness and pain are hidden under the forced smile.


    Yang Shuo sees a familiar face through the glass. The king is drinking red wine while a young girl who doesn''t look very old sits beside him. As for the second king, Yang Shuo hasn''t found any trace of each other.


    In this small world, the king is the leader, and the two kings are loyal even though they have not weak fighting ability.


    Yang Shuo was not interested in understanding each other''s identities. He just waited quietly, like a hunter in ambush in the snow, hunting prey not far away.


    As time went by, the sky was completely darkened, and the whole earth was shrouded in darkness.


    The weather in the doomsday is extremely changeable. Yesterday was still full of stars. At this time, there was no star in the sky. This feeling is like that the human world has long been forgotten and completely stripped from the original Galaxy position.


    This also leads to more darkness around, which requires extremely careful movement, so as not to trip and fall.


    Yang Shuo''s body has been frozen stiff. Although it is not a cold winter, he still feels numb in his legs after squatting for a long time.


    When Yang Shuo seemed to insist to the extreme and couldn''t insist, some footsteps suddenly came from a distance.


    Relying on the faint light from the bar, Yang Shuo saw that the face was the king, and he didn''t follow anyone. Obviously, his companions didn''t follow up.


    In fact, this is also the case. This is their main battlefield. When they are in the civilian cave, they may also be on guard. After all, they are worried that too much bullying will cause riots.


    This is their main battlefield, and they naturally have no fear.


    The king obviously drank too much and muttered some words. Yang Shuo couldn''t judge what the other party was saying from his voice.


    However, Yang Shuo gave the other party the right to speak adequately. He was waiting for the moment when the other party was completely relaxed, so he rushed directly over and pierced the other party''s body with a knife.


    The sound of running water sounded.


    The king was still humming in his mouth, but at this time, he suddenly smelled a smell of blood. Because of the effect of alcohol, his brain became slower. After the smell of blood, there was an unimaginable sharp pain in his waist.


    Someone is hurting themselves?


    The King opened his eyes wide and hurt so much that he was sober. He just wanted to call for help, but at this time, his mouth was suddenly covered by a generous palm.


    The king tried to struggle, but because he was stabbed in the waist, every time he moved, there was a sharp pain from the wound. In addition, he drank enough wine, and his brain and limbs were paralyzed. Therefore, the struggle became smaller and smaller. Finally, he widened his eyes and died in Yang Shuo''s arms


    The king never thought that he was just out to put water, but was directly strangled in the corner.


    Yang Shuo didn''t leave the scene when he killed the king. No one in the world will pay attention to the king''s death. Except one, the second king, the other is a little hard to use, but he obeys the king''s orders.


    At this time, the other party may still be waiting for the king to return to the tavern. With their close relationship, it won''t be long before the second king will come to check the king''s trace.


    This time, Yang Shuo knew he didn''t need to wait too long.


    Five minutes later, as Yang Shuo expected, the originally closed door of the bar suddenly opened. The next second, a larger figure slowly walked towards the corner.


    "Brother, are you there?"


    "Big brother!"


    The second king''s voice was a little dull, like a giant bear who had become a sperm, and every step the other party stepped on seemed to step into Yang Shuo''s heart.


    Compared with the king, the two kings are stronger. As Yang Shuo saw with his own eyes, the other party carries hundreds of kilograms of goods on his shoulder, but his face is still not red and his heart is not jumping.


    The distance is getting closer and closer. Yang Shuo''s palm holding the blade is also pale because of excessive force.


    "Big brother?"


    It was already dark. The second king seemed to see a figure lying on the ground. He thought that the king was drunk and passed out again. After all, this often happens.


    But just as he approached, the two kings'' face suddenly changed color, because he smelled a pungent smell of blood. He looked down and saw that what flowed on the ground was not urine, but viscous blood.


    "Big brother!"


    At this moment, the two kings'' faces were full of anxiety. Although his mind was not very good, he still had the most basic ability to distinguish. His eldest brother didn''t know who was killed, but fell directly on the ground. From the current situation, the other side was completely unlucky.


    Thinking of this, the two kings could no longer keep calm. They suddenly stopped at the waist and hugged the king in their arms, shaking each other, trying to wake each other up.


    But the king was already dead. No matter how the two kings woke up, the king still opened his eyes and stared straight ahead.


    "Right now!"


    Yang Shuo''s eyes became sinister. Seeing that Erwang''s attention was completely attracted, he finally made up his mind. The next second, like an arrow, pierced towards the other party!

 Chapter 1469

    "Pooh!"


    When the second king was unprepared, a stream of liquid splashed on his face. He looked back and saw a pair of scarlet eyes. The other party stabbed his neck with a sharp knife. All of a sudden, the dark red blood in the second king''s neck rushed out!


    "Enemy attack!"


    The last life made Erwang familiar with how to face difficulties. At this time, he tried to raise his voice and launched a warning around.


    But unfortunately, his neck had been pierced. At this time, even if he made a sound, it was also some stuffy hum. Such a sound could not be heard in the noisy bar, so someone came to rescue himself.


    Damn Raider.


    He killed his brother!


    If it weren''t for his brother''s death and the other party''s sneak attack, he would definitely crush the other party''s head with one arm. It''s like now, he can''t even say the words of asking for help.


    The second king knew that no one could come to rescue him, so at this time, he shook his arm angrily, like an iron bar behind him.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the eyes of the two kings shrank into a thin line in the dark night.


    He never thought that the strength of the sneaker was so weak. He just touched the other party with his elbow, and the other party''s ribs wanted to break!


    This weak guy is not a professional, nor those who are enemies of himself, but an ordinary mortal!


    Er Wang is not stupid. He just doesn''t like to think with his head. Now it''s different. He still has blood on his neck. Maybe it''s the pressure of death that makes his brain work quickly.


    If you are a strong person at the same level as yourself, an elbow will only cause some damage to the skin and flesh. What''s more, your neck is injured and the blood passes quickly. At this time, your strength is only half.


    But even so, he broke each other''s ribs directly. What does that mean? The other party is very thin and has little power!


    Those who meet these conditions, not none, but the two kings did not expect that the worms living in the slums dared to come here to revenge them?


    The king and the second king committed so many sins in the slums that when they thought about it, they found that it seemed that all the people who had been bullied by themselves had reasons to kill them.


    However, the second king can''t care so much now. He has only one idea now, that is, revenge, revenge for his brother, revenge for himself!


    At this moment, the two kings have completely gone wild. Now he has incarnated into a fierce ghost walking on the edge of hell. He knows that he has no way to live. If there is no therapist for treatment in a short time, he has no possibility of living at all.


    But how can such a high-ranking professional appear in such a place?


    There are classes everywhere. In the eyes of the people in the slums, the two kings have been regarded as the existence of heaven, but who knows that in the eyes of professionals, the big and small kings are just a dirty bug!


    The second king never wanted to live. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the sneak attack guy. Only in this way can he solve his hatred!


    Different from the madness of the two kings, Yang Shuo was knocked down on the wall by an elbow. He felt as if he had been hit by a car. His breathing became cramped, and his chest was accompanied by unimaginable pain.


    Yang Shuo looked at everything in front of him in surprise. It was indeed a world full of miracles. With the blessing of death, the two kings could break out such terrible power.


    His ribs were directly broken by the other party. If he can''t save himself, his command may be very tragic.


    Yang Shuo has seen the monsters in the wild who enter the encirclement circle. In order to hunt prey, hunters keep throwing javelins. At first, those monsters tried to save their physical strength, but with one javelin after another hit, their vitality was extremely consumed. Even if they wanted to escape in the end, it was meaningless.


    At this time, Yang Shuo was in such an environment. It would be a big mistake to fully expect the second king to die first because of excessive blood loss.


    There was not much time left for Yang Shuo to be surprised, because with the two kings dying, the other party would definitely use the last time to retaliate against himself!


    Although Yang Shuo''s chest was painful, he still clenched his teeth and held the dagger in his hand.


    And


    Yang Shuo didn''t have no cards at all. When he struggled to stand up, he began to use his own energy and use healing techniques to rescue himself.


    Yang Shuo can''t leave here now. Once he leaves like this, the two kings will stumble and run out with him. At that time, the murder in this area will spread.


    Every place has its own rules. When Yang Shuo first came here, he killed two bar customers. Even the boss has the right to execute himself, not to mention the law of this area.


    Not only that, Yang Shuo still remembered a sentence deeply.


    It''s better to start first.


    Yang Shuo was not in the mood to escape at this time. He held his weapon tightly and his face was solemn, because the two kings had rushed towards him.


    Yang Shuo must live.


    Because nono is still waiting for him at home, he must do everything to survive!


    The second king had good strength. At this time, when his brother was killed, he only had one breath left. Killing was common sense for him. Therefore, after seeing Yang Shuo, he rushed over like a madman!


    Holding the dagger hard made Yang Shuo''s arm numb and his brain wake up gradually. For him, the most important thing is to solve the immediate trouble!


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo didn''t avoid, but also stepped forward and collided with convenience!


    The collision between the two stopped the two kings. After all, excessive bleeding made his body close to the limit.


    This gave Yang Shuo a chance to fight back. At this time, he straightened forward, even ignoring the chop, but awkwardly stabbed the other party in the chest.


    The two kings made a move to block Yang Shuo''s dagger with a horizontal split in his fist. At this time, Yang Shuo was only 30 cm away from the other party because of inertia. His palm was numb. He could not hurt people with weapons in a short time. At this time, Yang Shuo raised his right leg and kicked at the other party''s crotch.


    Yang Shuo felt that his feet touched a soft object. Then, as soon as the two kings'' knees were soft, he would half kneel on the ground, while Yang Shuo showed his fierce face. He was like a leopard who saw prey. He rushed forward and inserted his arm holding a dagger!


    "Pooh!"


    With a penetrating sound, the dagger passes through each other''s chest, and a touch of blood will soar out!


    There is no morality in the end, let alone the so-called gentleman morality. In that chaotic world, there is only one ultimate goal, that is to live and live recklessly!


    Under the means of abuse?


    It doesn''t exist!


    In the end without morality and compassion, betrayal and sneak attack are staged every day in order to live.


    Everyone is working hard to live, desperate, like a group of real mental patients, a fair duel? That''s a pastime among some boring people, and for people like Yang Shuo who live at the bottom, how to put down the enemy is the ultimate goal!


    At this time, important parts of the two kings'' bodies were severely damaged one after another. He could no longer stand up. He could only watch the dagger penetrate into his neck again.


    The second king is dead.


    Yang Shuo, who got what he wanted, seemed to spend all his strength and paralyzed directly on the ground. His head was dizzy, which was obviously a sequelae caused by the use of therapy.


    "I can''t pass out!"


    Yang Shuo knows what kind of situation he is facing. Once he really falls here, after a while, when someone comes out for convenience, he will find the body of the two kings and himself in a coma. In the end, even if he really wins, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "I must insist!"


    But Yang Shuo couldn''t resist his physical fatigue. Even if he insisted again and again, he still didn''t take a few steps and fell at the intersection.


    "It''s all over..."


    Yang Shuo thought pessimistically and fell into a coma.


    Soon after Yang Shuo was unconscious, a vague figure appeared in front of him. The other party looked down at him like a high God''s residence, and then said faintly: "do you... Want to be the master of the devil city?"

 Chapter 1470

    Yang Shuo now has a blank in his mind. He vaguely remembers his physical exertion with therapy, and then fainted directly on the ground.


    Before long, Yang Shuo will be found. At that time, he will be found and directly executed.


    Just poor


    Nono is no longer taken care of.


    With this complex emotion, Yang Shuo vaguely had a dream. He dreamed that the man who could not see his face who signed the contract with him that day just vaguely saw that there were many terrible and ferocious existence around the other party.


    Those monsters look different, but their momentum is very terrible. They are like the sea. They can''t detect the depth at all.


    Yang Shuo vowed that he was not dreaming, because he could remember what he had experienced. After that, the words that the other party said made Yang Shuo''s pupils shrink, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The other party only said one sentence, that is: "do you want to be the master of this land?"


    Yang Shuo''s previous dream is to live a good life, eat a full meal, and then accompany nono, so as not to let the other party suffer a little humiliation.


    It''s false to say that Yang Shuo has no ambition. Who doesn''t want to be stronger in this land? After all, only when you are strong can you protect the people and things you want to protect.


    However, at that time, Yang Shuo wanted to be a professional at best. After receiving the treatment, he had the ability of a professional, but his mind began to change slowly.


    Even Yang Shuo didn''t know why he came here to kill the second king. Maybe he had the inside information after the treatment, or the long-term depression finally broke out, which made him forget his fear in a short time, so he came to this completely strange land.


    Yang Shuo found that his idea had changed. He thought it would be good as long as he had food. With the continuous bullying, he felt that it was safer to become a professional.


    But now


    The big and small kings who used to dominate the slums were not killed by themselves because of sneak attacks. You know, the other party once boasted that they had worked together to kill a professional.


    Professionals, this is different from ordinary people, but even so, they were killed by thugs like big and small kings.


    The man in black in the dream asked himself if he wanted to be strong? At that time, in order to save nono, Yang Shuo was naturally willing to shout out and wanted to gain strength.


    The other party didn''t deceive himself. After that, he did have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. He became a real professional in one fell swoop and had the ability to treat corpse poison. Now, the other party appeared again and asked himself, do you want to be the master of the devil''s City?


    What does that mean?


    As long as you agree, you may really become the leader who dominates all here. At that time, no one can bully you. Anyone, even the upper class people who are superior to this area, also needs to live under their own eyes.


    More importantly, nono doesn''t have to worry about being afraid anymore. When he doesn''t have to eat moldy and smelly, he can live here like a child in the city, like a little princess.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo finally stopped hesitating. He summoned up his courage and looked straight at the fuzzy shadow in front of him: "I am willing, just... What can I give you? I have given you everything, including the soul."


    "Ha ha..."


    The shadow suddenly gave a sneer, and the fear of Yang Shuo seemed to be full of ridicule: "what are you thinking? Yes, as you said, you have nothing now, even your soul belongs to me. Why do you make a embarrassed expression?"


    "You should know that I gave it to you. You now have more than half of the effect of healing for everything, even your successful revenge. If it is not for healing, you can''t recover the injury of your ribs. Now you should fall to the ground and die slowly with your enemies."


    Yang Shuo thought carefully and seemed to get some news from the other party, but obviously, the powerful existence didn''t take Yang Shuo seriously, but just broke the other party''s idea at once.


    At the thought of this, Yang Shuo hurriedly lowered his head and complained that he was too menglang. This is his hard won opportunity. If he slipped away from his hands because of his mouth, he will really want to cry without tears and have no chance to become stronger.


    The shadow continued: "however, since you asked, I can tell you some final goals. Your goal is only one, that is, help me kill the commander of the devil city!"


    "Commander..."


    Yang Shuo seemed to hear the sound of a arabian night. Instinctively, he quickly shook his head. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    How is it possible for the other party to kill the commander himself?


    Who is the commander? The other party founded the devil''s city. It can be said that the great commander is the most respected existence in this city. Even though the people in the slums live hard enough, they are still grateful to the great commander.


    If the commander had not fought with the enemy on the front line and established this stronghold on such terrible waste land, like Yang Shuo, the people living in the slums would have been submerged by zombies or insects.


    Even if you are not killed for the first time and escape to the outside world, you will be watched by terrible creatures. At that time, death may be a luxury.


    Although the grand commander doesn''t care too much about the people at the bottom, he still gives Panasonic comforts every once in a while, such as the quilt that Noro keeps out the cold, which is given to them by the grand commander in person.


    Yang Shuo is still very vague about the commander, but his various experiences are still closely related to each other.


    It is impossible for Yang Shuo to betray the other party so easily. However, when Yang Shuo hesitated, a series of familiar voices appeared next to him.


    "Why? Don''t you want to? One thing you need to know is that when you meet me, you are far from lucky. If you can mix a bite in this devil city with your own energy, it is a very small part."


    "Without me... You are nothing. What the world needs most is kind people, while those who devoid of human nature account for 60% of mankind."


    "If you refuse me, I will not disturb you in the future. As for the healing skill you learn, I will give it to you as a reward."


    "If you accept it, it will prove that we have preliminarily reached a consensus. My purpose is to be the leader here and the commander in your mouth. This land is over and there is no hope at all."


    "As commander, the other party''s plan is good, but the means are still not strong. If you were to become the master here, how would you severely punish the monsters raging outside the city wall, or the evil people fleeing in the slums? You watched them destroy everything around you. As a man, as a man now known as a professional, Now... Don''t you really know what you want? "

 Chapter 1471

    Every word and word of the dark shadow pierced Yang Shuo''s heart like the tip of a needle. Even in his consciousness, his eyes were covered with a red light. It seemed that he was thinking something.


    After that, the shadow added a flame to the boiling oil pan of the other party and said faintly, "if you refuse my proposal, I will choose another person to replace you. Whether you can survive the chaos at that time depends on your nature. By the way, you need to take care of your sister in addition to yourself."


    The words of the shadow completely made Yang Shuo''s pupil shrink into a thin line. Anyone can give up. Except nono, compared with his dependent nono, the kindness of the commander is nothing at all.


    Sometimes, make some forced decisions, which may be the price of growth.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo shook his fist and said, "OK, I can promise you that if I have strength, I can attack and kill the commander for you, but what I need to know is, who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    "Who am I?"


    Hearing Yang Shuo''s inquiry, the shadow suddenly smiled. Then, the layers of black fog blocked in front of him, like melted snow, dissipated slowly. Then, a thinner figure appeared in front of him.


    Like the picture Yang Shuo had seen before, there were many monsters around the man. Those monsters looked distorted and had a terrible smell. The only normal figure was a little girl.


    However, standing with so many terrible monsters, there was still no fear on her face. On the contrary, she looked at herself curiously. No matter how she looked, the little girl was obviously not an ordinary role.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Shuo muttered to himself. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Who am I?"


    The shadow grinned. There was a special smell on his body. It seemed that he could make everyone surrender. At the first sight of the other party, Yang Shuo was not afraid, but wanted to kneel down and pay the other party.


    What is the strength of the other party?


    Yang Shuo is not a little white who doesn''t understand anything, because he lives in the slum and needs to know how to observe his words and colors. He has also seen professionals, even those who belong to the high-level. However, compared with the smell of the man in front of him, he is like a small witch seeing a big witch, and there is no comparability at all.


    Yang Shuo even thought of a sentence. How dare fireflies compete with the sun and the moon? What the other party gives himself is this feeling. The other party''s strength has exceeded imagination. An idea uncontrollably appears in Yang Shuo''s mind. That is, the other party is a strong existence several times stronger than the commander.


    Chen Feng stared at Yang Shuo and said faintly, "I am the leader of order thousands of kilometers away. The population there has exceeded 3 million, which is six times the population here. Even more, I can personally blade the commander here by sending one of my men."


    Yang Shuo didn''t think the other party was exaggerating at all, because watching the monsters behind the other party, he knew that the other party was not flattering himself.


    Just


    Seeing that the other party finally appeared and said such a sentence to himself, Yang Shuo also summoned up a trace of courage and said faintly: "then why don''t you occupy here with your own hands and rely on my hand to get rid of the commander?"


    Chen Feng looked cold: "this is not what you should know!"


    The end of the world is ruthless and has no mercy.


    Especially after a trip to the abyss, Chen Feng understood the meaning of the sentence "strength is respect". If he is strong enough, he doesn''t need to escape in front of nailuo. Not only that, he can devour the divinity in each other''s body to strengthen himself.


    But it was because of his weak strength that he was suppressed all the way by nailuo. Even Xu Hongzhuang was seriously injured and is still in a coma.


    Although at the last minute, Xu Hongzhuang understood the realm and broke through a small realm of her dream at one fell swoop, the price is too high. An oversight may lead to death.


    From that moment on, Chen Feng knew that the more comfortable life in the last world had smoothed his edges and corners and made himself somewhat indecisive.


    Before his rebirth, Chen Feng lived in deep water and fire. Naturally, he knew the difficulty of survival. Therefore, at that time, he was like a real beast, fighting with the enemy all the time, but now he is different. After years of efforts, he has everything he has now.


    But because of this, Chen Feng is also like a tiger locked in a cage. His claws and fangs have not been used for a long time. He has even forgotten that he is the king of the forest and lives in a dangerous jungle.


    Chen Feng needs strength and yearns for strength, so he needs to increase the workload of accepting believers. The devil city thinks it is an alliance with order, but where do they know that order found the trace of the devil City long ago when they explored it.


    However, the journey between the two sides is too far. Even conquest is a waste of people and money, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng wants to increase the number of believers. Naturally, he focuses on this land for the first time. After several years of development, there is a ruler called the great commander.


    Although the other party is weaker than himself, it is undeniable that some of the other party''s good governance has aroused the love of many people.


    In this case, even if Chen Feng robbed here, those people still need to forget the past for a long time, or even remember their deep hatred forever.


    In this case, even if it is accepted as a believer, it is completely meaningless, because the power of faith is not pure, so it is impossible to condense the divinity, break through the epic and achieve the mythical level.


    Therefore, Chen Feng needs a black hand to do this for himself. Lu Wei and Wei Xun can''t do it because they are people of order. All these candidates need to be found in the devil city.


    It''s not unfortunate or lucky. When Yang Shuo was grieving, he was perceived by Chen Feng, who was on patrol. Then he gave the other party some strength, made it taste the sweetness, and became a professional who thinks day and night.


    The commander has no grievances with himself. Maybe he has some conscience to murder each other, but this is the law of the forest.


    The last world is a dark forest. Each force is a hunter with a gun. It sneaks in the forest like a ghost, gently pushes away the branches in the way, and tries its best not to make a sound. It must be careful to breathe.


    He must be careful, because there are hunters sneaking like him everywhere in the forest. If he finds other lives, there is only one thing he can do: shoot them. In this forest, others are hell and an eternal threat. Any life that exposes its existence will soon be destroyed.


    For Chen Feng, the so-called Datong leader is a member of the dark forest.


    It''s a pity that in this game of hunter and prey, Chen Feng is a hunter and the commander is a prey.


    Yang Shuo shook his fist. He knew that he had no choice now, so he no longer had any superfluous words, but said in a deep voice: "my Lord, I think well, I... Am willing to do it!"

 Chapter 1472

    Seeing Yang Shuo''s eager appearance, Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing. Here is naked human nature, which can''t stand the slightest test.


    Before, the other party had the kindness of the commander in chief in his mind, but after being threatened and promised, he completely changed his camp for convenience and took the side of Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng will not despise the other party, because at his level, he also promised to make the other party from an ordinary person to a leader challenging the devil city. No one can resist this temptation in this eschatological territory.


    Even if Chen Feng asks himself, if he faces this choice when his strength is low, he may not escape the conclusion of Zhenxiang.


    Chen Feng looked down at Yang Shuo and said, "go home as soon as possible, and then tell your sister that you will sleep for at least a week. After that, I will make you really reborn."


    After saying that, Chen Feng''s figure became blurred again, and the little girl on one side even waved her hand to say goodbye to herself.


    Yang Shuo knew that the little girl was not simple, so he waved his hand and watched the other party leave.


    After that, Yang Shuo suddenly opened his eyes. He was like drowning, breathing heavily. At first, he felt that he had an illusion, and everything he saw in his consciousness was just a dream.


    But when he woke up, he didn''t feel tired at all. His mental outlook reached the peak. In this case, he suddenly hit a cold cicada and knew that everything he dreamed of was not fake, but real.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo dared not stay here any more. After all, there were two bodies not far away. If they were found at this time, he would not be able to get rid of his suspicion.


    After figuring everything out, Yang Shuo ran back home without stopping.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing that his brother finally came back, Yang Nuo was relieved. Although he didn''t know what his brother was going to do, the end world was not calm. In the dark world, even living in the stronghold was worried and didn''t know when he would die.


    Yang Shuo did not forget Chen Feng''s warning. He pulled the little girl, and then replaced all the treasures found from the big and small kings with food that is not easy to break. Now he put all his brains in front of Nono.


    "Sister, brother, I have a very important thing to ask you!"


    Yang Shuo can only trust nono now. Fortunately, big and small Wang have died. No one will come to such a slum, so Yang Shuo can sleep at ease.


    However, at such times, Yang Shuo felt it necessary to tell the little girl. Otherwise, the other party would definitely worry about herself. This silly girl is focused on herself. Once she finds that she doesn''t wake up, she is likely to ask for help from her neighbors. At that time, once her situation is discovered by outside professionals, it will be the real disaster!


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo told nono everything. In addition to the secret of the battle commander, Chen Feng promised to make him a super strong man, which also told his closest people.


    "So nono, my brother needs to sleep here for seven days. In these seven days, my body may change, but in any case, don''t go outside to find someone, and don''t let people know whether my change is good or not?"


    Yang Shuo looked at nono''s eyes like this, and the other party suddenly absorbed so much knowledge. Obviously, her brain was not enough. However, she nodded hard and promised.


    "Good nono!"


    Yang Shuo hugged nono hard, and then after drinking a mouthful, he lay on the bed.


    At this time, Yang Shuo''s spirit was completely tense. It was reasonable to say that he couldn''t go to bed early, but it was strange. Just a few seconds later, Yang Shuo''s eyes were blurred, his upper and lower eyelids were like a fight, and he completely fell asleep.


    This time, after Yang Shuo woke up again, he didn''t come to the world of consciousness he knew well, but a terrible place with sulfur smell.


    There seems to be no familiar creature like human beings without grass here. Of course, there is not no life here. Look at the creeping worm in the distance.


    The whole body is blood red. It seems that there is still a bug, which is thicker than the tiger''s waist. But just when the terrible Zerg keep creeping, a creature with a ferocious face suddenly appears behind the bug. The other party beats the bug hard and punches it down. The bug immediately has no life and collapses on the bed.


    And a more terrible scene appeared. At this time, the monster was lying directly in front of the insects. In Yang Shuo''s eyes, the extremely disgusting insects were like delicious food in the monster''s eyes.


    "This..."


    Yang Shuo was a little hard to accept for a moment. At this time, his feet were soft and he shook.


    "What kind of place have you come to?"


    "Abyss!"


    While Yang Shuo was talking to himself, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Yang Shuo instinctively turned around, but he saw that the face he saw in his consciousness had stood behind him.


    "This is an abyss, a world without any feelings. This is not a conventional human world. There may be some humans, but you can''t see each other at all. Even if you see them, I advise you to find a way to avoid them and don''t come forward to talk."


    "Why?" Yang Shuo asked tremblingly.


    He didn''t understand that as human beings, shouldn''t they unite and survive in this terrible place? Even if your strength is not strong, but you have the means of treatment, you may be able to attract the attention of others, just like a game, form your own team to explore in this terrible environment.


    But after Yang Shuo asked this sentence, he suddenly saw a smile on the corner of Chen Feng''s mouth, and then said, "you''d better raise your hand first to see your situation."


    Yang Shuo didn''t understand all this, and then raised his arm, but it was this look that nearly scared Yang Shuo crazy. Did he see himself?


    Exposed to himself is not a conventional human arm at all, but an arm with blood red and hard armor, and his nails are like a dagger. Yang Shuo has no doubt that he just needs to draw a light stroke on the steel plate, and the steel plate will break like a cloth strip.


    Why did you become so terrible?


    Perhaps it was clear what Yang Shuo thought. Chen Feng said faintly, "don''t think about it. I made you look like this. You''re not a genius. Naturally, you can''t defeat the commander in a short time, but now it''s different. This is the abyss world. The time here is very different from the human world. You''ve been practicing here for seven years, but it''s just the past seven days."


    "If you want to protect your sister, then grow up here."


    "Moreover, don''t think that if you become one of the monsters, those monsters won''t devour you. There is no mercy in this place. It''s impossible to hold a group as you imagine. Once you get close to each other, those monsters will attack you immediately and never die."


    "And..."


    Chen Feng lengthened his voice. He looked like a devil and said, "I took your soul and spirit and put them all into this body. If you die here, you will also become a corpse in the human world."


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Chen Feng approached Yang Shuo like a devil constantly cheating each other: "it means that you told your sister to protect you for seven days, but after seven days, you not only didn''t wake up, but your body will rot and smell. You said, what a terrible blow will your sister bear at that time?"


    Yang Shuo also knew that it would be very dangerous to agree to Chen Feng''s request for training, but he didn''t expect that it would be so ferocious and ferocious.


    The demons in the distance gathered together, which was enough to destroy the devil''s city. Yang Shuo couldn''t believe it. In front of these demons, the monster devil''s city in his eyes was just like a toy. Just push it gently, maybe it will be completely knocked down, leaving only the next piece of ruins.


    On weekdays, Yang Shuo has had some difficulty killing several zombies alone, and which of these monsters in front of him is not ten times stronger than ordinary zombies? Hundredfold?


    What makes Yang Shuo more worried is that once Chen Feng dies here, he will become a corpse in the real world.


    His bad life will die when he dies, but he asked his sister to wait for him. If he really turned into that shape, what terrible blow would poor egg nono bear?


    no


    I can''t let this happen!


    Thinking of this, a layer of haze immediately appeared on Yang Shuo''s face. It was like cold ice. He couldn''t melt away. He couldn''t die. Anyway, he had to find a way to survive!


    Chen Feng didn''t give Yang Shuo the chance to think unnecessarily. He continued, "now standing next to you is my part. My part will follow you for a distance, but don''t hold too much hope. After all, it''s just a part. The power doesn''t have one tenth of the noumenon and can''t give you too much care."


    "That''s enough!"


    Yang Shuo was not greedy. At this time, he looked at Chen Feng and whispered a thank you.


    Chen Feng didn''t expect that at this time, the other party would say thank you and feel funny, but he didn''t show it too much.


    Chen Feng has made it clear that if Yang Shuo wants to save himself, he must overcome this difficulty by himself. He has to think about how to go in the future.


    Those monsters gathered together and rushed up. He wouldn''t even leave residue and break to pieces.


    "Is it hidden or..." Yang Shuo muttered when he looked at the wandering creatures in the distance. In addition, he looked further away. There seemed to be more terrible monsters. Even if they didn''t see each other''s appearance, they exuded endless pressure and secret breath, which made people feel a kind of fear from the depths of their hearts.


    "What should I do? Now it seems that only by being careful can I live longer." thinking of this, Yang Shuo made a plan in his heart.


    "Don''t hide. Those monsters have found us."


    Chen Feng''s cold voice was conveyed to his ears, but he saw that Chen Feng suddenly reflected a light of Shenghui.


    Compared with the dark abyss, these lights were just out of place. It was like throwing an ink dot into the clear water. There was no time to wait. It was almost a moment. Yang Shuo felt that he was watched by countless pairs of cruel eyes.


    What''s more terrible is that all those eyes have terrible killing opportunities. It''s like that they will become a pool of torn meat mud in the next second!


    "No, what the hell are you doing? You''re powerful, and you''re just separated. I''m Yang Shuo. I''m weak. I have only one way to die!"


    Although Yang Shuo was surprised and felt the extreme danger coming, he didn''t move. He crossed his arms in front of him. Looking at that, he was ready for defense.


    Facing the flood of demons, Yang Shuo was surprisingly peaceful.


    This made Chen Feng''s mind move and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "If you want to be strong, you have to go through a lot of tempering. Only in this way can you get everything you want. There has never been any shortcut in this world."


    Chen Feng''s voice came into Yang Shuo''s ears, but Yang Shuo remained motionless, waiting for the arrival of the demon army.


    "The strength of these monsters is like the guards in the devil city. Although you can''t kill them now, when I temper your body, you still have a super physique."


    "When you really rise one day, don''t mention the demons in front of you. Even the real demon king doesn''t have the power to resist!"


    Chen Feng stood proudly aside with a sneer on his face. Looking at the demons in front of him, he had no fear at all. Yang Shuo looked in his eyes. At this moment, he only felt that Chen Feng was so powerful!


    Those so-called demons, like mole ants, have no ability to compete with them.


    Running ahead are a group of violent demons. The other party opens their teeth and claws. It seems that once they get close, they will completely tear them apart.


    Puff, puff!


    However, at this time, Chen Feng suddenly had a blade in his hand, and the long knife was cut off. Those ferocious violent demons were killed in half in the air.


    Not only that, Chen Feng used the power of fire. When the blade touched each other, his body burned with fire, issued a sad cry, fell to the ground, and his huge body exploded. die an untimely on.


    Yang Shuo was very frightened when he saw it. He felt that the creature that could never be defeated could not resist Chen Feng''s random knife.


    The demons have no intention at all. They will not be afraid of their companions'' death.


    They still do the action of charging, but they drown them all in a moment.


    Countless demons roared at this moment and wanted to eat a bloody bite.


    "Yang Shuo, although it''s dangerous this time, it''s not an opportunity. As long as you can raise your courage, you can further your strength!"


    Chen Feng''s voice sounded again, like an alarm bell warning Yang Shuo.

 Chapter 1473

    Yang Shuo looked at Chen Feng''s performance like this. In front of Chen Feng, the endless demons had no enemy power at all. They were almost killed by fire at once, and even their bones turned into ashes.


    After that, Chen Feng became even more crazy. He raised his knife and fell. It was obvious that he had become a dead place in a three meter radius.


    However, with the successive attacks, Chen Feng''s original skin color, like that of ordinary people, became more and more pale. After the last knife, his surroundings had completely turned into ruins.


    On the terrible ruins, the number of demons has been reduced by 99%, but a small part survived without the suppression of Chen Feng, which makes the demons focus on Yang Shuo.


    When Chen Feng was beside him, Yang Shuo had never felt such fear, but now it is different. It has completely become his main battlefield.


    You can''t escape!


    Yang Shuo knows how much it will cost to escape. This is the skill he mastered during his survival. No matter when and where, even in the face of extremely terrible opponents, he can''t expose his back to each other.


    Once exposed, there is only one end, that is, there is no place to die.


    In dangerous situations, running away is the most unwise choice. Although Yang Shuo doesn''t master too much combat ability, he has a ruthless force in his heart. Otherwise, he can''t survive to this day.


    Until now, I met Chen Feng. If he didn''t have a cruel heart, he had been attacked by thugs, insects or zombies as early as in the devil''s city, and became a shriveled body buried underground. How could he stand in this strange land, exercise his body and prepare early to defeat the commander.


    Yang Shuo has an unimaginable perseverance, which is the key to his survival.


    People who have something to do with their hearts will naturally erupt into more terrible forces, just like Yang Shuo at this time. He stands in place like a pillar and quietly looks at the demons in front of him.


    The number of demons has been reduced by 99% compared with before. Even if there are a group of injuries cut by Chen Feng''s blade, Yang Shuo knows that all this is what Chen Feng did.


    Even if the other party said he would not care about himself, he also created this rare opportunity for himself. If he can''t respond, then dog meat can''t be on the table and has no value.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo began to master the information of this body in the shortest time. He is a coward, which is the most common devil.


    As more deep knowledge is excavated, Yang Shuo also knows what kind of existence he is.


    devil!


    Demons carry the corruption and contagion of the bottomless abyss itself. Their existence alone is enough to make the world worse. At the mouth of the abyss and where demons appear, plants die, and animals can only curl up in the corner and be slaughtered. The appearance of demons will also be accompanied by an indelible stench, a very cold and hot area or a place shrouded in eternal shadow, making it a significant brand of the place where demons appear.


    Yang Shuo even learned that in this world, you don''t even need to spend useless time to experience and absorb, but you can become a real fear by completely relying on the ability to devour different demons.


    That''s the demon lord!


    This existence above all demons is condensed by the chaotic forces filled with the bottomless abyss, forming a ruthless and exquisite dark grace. They constantly change and finally take shape, giving birth to several unique demons with the power of God. These demon lords command one side with cunning and rough means, and plan how to suppress the heroes and finally rule the whole bottomless abyss.


    The coward has lost too much. It is fearless, so it will rush into the battle without fear, approach the enemy, and swallow them as much as possible.


    Yang Shuo shook his fist. He found himself with infinite strength, huge body and long and flexible arms; This is undoubtedly the last thing you can rely on to survive.


    "Pilu!"


    At this time, a violent devil whose whole body was blackened by fire jumped up in the distance. The other party had an ugly face. Seeing that Chen Feng disappeared, he naturally transferred his hatred to Yang Shuo.


    At this time, the rage devil jumped up suddenly, his front claws were tight, and he grabbed Yang Shuo wildly!


    "Click!"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the distance. It was like the sky was directly broken by lightning without flash. Yang Shuo trembled because he could see clearly that the momentum of the violent devil was particularly fierce, and the nails reflected bright and sharp colors. Yang Shuo could be sure that if he was hit by these claws, he would become a corpse.


    But Yang Shuo now has no possibility to escape. He finally got this opportunity. This is an opportunity that countless ordinary people dream of.


    What''s more, nono is still waiting for himself at home. If he dies here, what huge and indelible shadow will be caused to nono?


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo began to mobilize the power in his body, which was the terrible power he had never owned in the devil''s city, but he longed for for countless nights.


    Yang Shuo tightened his nerves, and the tip of his eyebrows immediately stood up. His eyes were as bright as thorns. He tried his best to catch the raging devil. At this moment, he suddenly found that the speed of the raging devil began to slow down.


    That''s because his body was created by Chen Feng. He has a certain blessing, and the Berserker was burned by the fire just now. At this time, if Yang Shuo can''t defeat the other party, Chen Feng has a problem seeing people. At that time, it won''t hurt to change another one.


    "Master... Is there really no problem?"


    On the distant hillside, Chen Feng stood aside, and behind him was saluman.


    After a long time together, Saruman has fully recognized Chen Feng. For Saruman, it has never seen such amazing human beings. What''s more, Saruman can achieve today''s strength. Everything depends on Chen Feng. If there is no other party, he may still be a necromancer and never rise.


    And this may be the chance!


    When Chen Feng summoned Saruman, Saruman was still reluctant. For the proud undead, he would never obey the orders of mankind.


    But time is the best medicine. At first, although Saruman was absolutely suppressed, he was unwilling to obey the other party''s orders. Even when fighting, he also followed his own moves and habits, and did not obey Chen Feng''s arrangement at all.


    But now, after experiencing and witnessing a lot, saluman has to admit that Chen Feng, the master, naturally deserves it.


    So at this time, Saruman stared at Chen Feng and tried to find some answers from each other''s mouth.


    Chen Feng didn''t answer face to face, but shook his head slightly and said frankly, "to tell the truth, I don''t know what will happen in the end, but it''s strange. When I first saw each other, even if the other party is still an ordinary person and even needs me to give him ability in person, I felt that this person is not destined to be a simple role."


    "I shouldn''t lose. Don''t worry."


    Chen Feng showed a rare smile. Saluman heard it and knew it was hard to say anything, so he just nodded and affirmed the other party.


    What Yang Shuo didn''t know was that when he was fighting for his life, Chen Feng stood aside and quietly watched everything in front of him.


    But now, even if Yang Shuo knows, he doesn''t have time to pay attention, because he has focused all his attention on the violent devil.


    At this time, Yang Shuo gathered all his great power on his arm, and an amazing scene appeared. With the terrible palm slapping down, the head of the violent devil was completely split, just like a ripe pumpkin, and suddenly became a pool of meat mud.


    There was a huge explosion. A big pit appeared directly on the hard land of the abyss. The body of the violent devil now fell in the pit. At this time, if people familiar with Yang Shuo came here and told each other that this was Yang Shuo, perhaps no one would believe what they saw.


    Yang Shuo completed the accumulation of power and killed a violent demon with his bare hands. Although there were some reasons for this, after all, the previous flame was very strange and burned on the devil. Even if the other party rolled all over the ground, the flame could not be extinguished. Moreover, with the continuous burning, the flame would change from orange to black.


    The flame was like a ghost fire, wrapped around countless demons. Seeing the previous scene, Yang Shuo had to admit that he envied and was also jealous. He couldn''t help but sigh how long it would take him to master Chen Feng''s terrible power.


    But now, what is in front of Yang Shuo is not how strong the future is, but how to live well in this test.


    I''ve become very strong and difficult, haven''t I?


    Yang Shuo took a deep breath, ignored the violent devil falling in front of him, but turned his head and rushed to the snake devil sliding towards him.


    When the strong fight, regardless of the time, seeing human beings kill countless demons here again and again, snake demons who are always cold-blooded and don''t care about the lives of other races, they are also extremely angry. Their pupils shrink like needle eyes and are full of countless hostility. They stare at Yang Shuo as if they were looking at a dead body. At the same time, the tail behind them keeps swinging, making people have no doubt, The distance on the tail can immediately beat the cement ground into a fragment.


    In this case, Yang Shuo has forgotten the time. He doesn''t know how many battles he has fought, but after each battle, he can obviously feel that his body is strong again.


    Here is the swallowing between demons. There is nothing to do. Slowly promote. There is only one way to become stronger. That is to go on with a hard head. When you see any people, you don''t need to socialize and communicate. Instead, you spread your arms and crush each other alive. Only in this way can you grow up at the fastest speed.


    Yang Shuo doesn''t know what the aborigines living here think, but as a person who comes here in the real world, he feels that there is no place more impersonal than here.


    There were still some remnants after Chen Feng''s battle. The air was like an invisible flame. When it was sucked into his chest, there was a burning pain.


    Chen Feng''s strength once again attracted Yang Shuo''s praise and unimaginable influence. The other party has left here for some time, but until now, the main reason why he can still live is that Chen Feng did a good job in advance.


    Yang Shuo knew that he was just an ordinary person. Without Chen Feng, no one in the whole devil city would be looking at him.


    We must insist!


    We must seize this hard won opportunity!


    Yang Shuo''s ears were filled with the roar of countless demons and his own dull hum because of severe pain. All these were mixed together, like a night owl, which made people breathe heavily.


    But even so, Yang Shuo could not be distracted because he was waiting for a chance to defeat the enemy.


    The snake demon looks slippery and doesn''t slip away. It obviously has amazing speed. It''s obviously impossible for him to catch the other party. However, he can wait for the other party to attack him. At that time, once he gets close, he will go away and break the opposite party''s head.


    This sense of achievement is not something that ordinary people can enjoy.


    Yang Shuo shook his head, put aside these untimely thoughts, and continued to watch the scuffle on the battlefield carefully, afraid to relax.


    The snake demon is cunning and vicious. He attacks in three ways. He either chews his legs or wants to cut off Yang Shuo''s arms. After all, Yang Shuo has just awakened and can''t be compared with monsters of this level. With the constant attack of the snake demon, he directly leaves large scars on Yang Shuo.


    At this time, Yang Shuo has completely forgotten the pain and can be said to be completely immersed in the joy of fighting. When he fights with the snake demon, he can also make some counterattacks. After dodging the attack of the snake demon again, Yang Shuo takes a deep breath, makes a wild impact, and waves his arms quickly and fiercely, like raindrops slapping on the snake demon, For a moment, the snake demon was directly suppressed and had no power to fight back.


    Yang Shuo was in a good mood and felt that he had completely suppressed the snake demon, but when he turned around, he was excited one second and crushed into slag the next. His face was full of fear, and his eyes showed disbelief, self blame, regret, anger and nostalgia.


    The scene presented in his eyes was a demon flying over and unable to call his name for a time. He was pouncing on himself with a ferocious face.


    "How to do?" Yang Shuo took a breath. From his point of view, he just saw the violent blow ready to go. He couldn''t help but be confused and roar.


    Although the time seemed to be long, it was a struggle between minutes and seconds. The devil''s power had accumulated to the peak. At the moment when Yang Shuo''s voice just fell, he came directly to himself!

 Chapter 1474

    "Master... Shall we do it?"


    Saluman saw everything in his eyes. It was because of this that he asked. After all, he also knew how much effort Chen Feng had put on each other.


    However, Chen Feng shook his head and said faintly, "no, just wait. If I die, it also proves that I read the wrong person."


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Feng is not fooling Yang Shuo. If the other party really doesn''t satisfy himself, his end is really only a dead end.


    With such a large population in the end of the world, there are many poor people. Who doesn''t have close relatives and loved ones? Without Chen Feng, Yang Shuo is just a disabled person. No, he can''t even count as a disabled person, because when his sister was infected, the other party had no faith in survival. Now it may have become a zombie and was killed on the ground by the patrol team early.


    Until now, Chen Feng has given a lot of help to each other. Without Chen Feng, his sister became a zombie without spiritual consciousness as early as a few days ago.


    The last thing you need is poor people.


    Saruman asked not because the Lich knew compassion, but because the other party knew that he valued Yang Shuo in front of him, so he asked.


    If at ordinary times, even if all the people in the devil city were destroyed, Saruman would not say more. Although the Lich is a high-level strong man, in a certain sense, it is still an emotionless soul after all.


    Sure enough, after getting Chen Feng''s answer, saluman stopped talking and became an audience again. In this way, he quietly watched Yang Shuo''s performance.


    Saluman doesn''t know why Chen Feng finally chose Yang Shuo as a chess piece for hundreds of thousands of people in the devil city. One thing to know is that it''s a blessing to match the chess pieces he values at Chen Feng''s level.


    After living in the white bone plain for countless years, Saruman saw Chen Feng for the first time. The other party seems to have some magic that can make everything go with nature.


    Like themselves, flora or the burning devil, these people have everything now because of the existence of Chen Feng. Without Chen Feng, they are just one of thousands of creatures in the abyss.


    Therefore, in Saruman''s eyes, Yang Shuo is not unlucky, but really lucky. After all, from Saruman''s experience, as long as Yang Shuo can survive, the future is absolutely unlimited!


    As for the moment, the only thing to consider is whether Yang Shuo can survive this test


    At this time, Yang Shuo had been wrapped by the sudden pressure. The demon on one side had just won. Then, the demon with flying ability rushed down.


    Compared with ordinary demons, the demon with flying ability has more energy. It looks like a meteor falling from the sky, full of unspeakable terrible momentum.


    At this time, Yang Shuo put his eyes firmly on the devil and took a deep breath. Then, a strong force gushed out of his chest. He only felt something split in his body, clenched his fist and directly blasted down towards the devil''s face.


    "Die!"


    When Yang Shuo roared, a flash of thunder suddenly appeared in the middle of his fist. After a blow, the devil died instantly and really became a mummy.


    "This is my strength!"


    Yang Shuo took a deep breath and felt that his mind was unobstructed and completely turned into a demon galloping in the abyss. It was terrible to the extreme!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The monsters around the devil''s city taste the delicious food in the afternoon. As a sudden creature, they occupy all the nearby races with powerful power.


    In this case, the monster never thought that the enemy would break into his territory silently.


    This group of monsters is called green skin, but it is not the impression of goblin, but the general name of several monsters. They are composed of orcs, goblin and goblins, but because they come from different dimensions, their appearance is very different from conventional relatives.


    They came here and occupied it.


    The green tribe, so called because of their disgusting skin color. Green skin is the embodiment of wildness. They are grumpy and primitive. Their only goal in life is war. If there is no external enemy, the green skin will exert violence on his companions. In their civilization, power is power.


    The weakest member of the group will become someone else''s dinner as long as he takes the wrong step. Strictly speaking, green skin has no hometown. They seized the settlements of other races and took them as their own. They like to decorate their looted houses in their tribal style - ugly forms made of pieces of wood and various materials, usually the bones of the victims they kill.


    This makes green buildings usually take on a strange and crude form.


    Orcs are the largest of the green skin race. They are taller, bigger and more aggressive than their other relatives - goblins, HAB goblins and dwarf goblins. Orcs will continue to grow up throughout their life, and their skin color will gradually darken with age.


    Their only hobby is killing. If there were no other enemy, they would fight each other. Such fights often lead to bloody consequences. Even wounded orcs are terrible enemies. They feel no pain and are completely fearless.


    They have a high prestige in the green army. The word Orc originally means powerful, which means that they can kill the enemies in front of them unscrupulously.


    Among them, there are different races such as human beings. In addition, there are similar beings. Green skin never knows what compassion is. When there is a lack of food, they will hunt their companions like hunting food.


    Especially in the case of lack of food, it can be seen everywhere that some green skins are fighting each other, and there is only one outcome of death, that is to become each other''s food.


    Orcs are the strength of the green skin, and in addition, goblin is one of their inventors.


    Goblin is much shorter than the orcs, but they have cruel cunning, which is what their big fellow lacks. Goblins are often intimidated and coerced by orcs, which makes them sneaky and sinister. Their ridiculous appearance perfectly conceals their vicious mind.


    Goblin is also the best at science and Technology Engineering among the green skin races. Their design is simple and effective. The machinery built by green skin is often limited to siege equipment. These instruments designed and made by goblins look very primitive. But the green pole can also throw a 500 pound stone a long distance.


    Although they are not as powerful as orcs, they have good wisdom!


    It can be said that the emergence of the green monster has completely affected the environment. During this time, it is this group of creatures with terrorist power and wisdom that intersect with the devil city.


    They came here and found the trace of the devil''s city. They have only one purpose, that is, occupation and killing. The green skin has no mercy. Their ultimate purpose is to capture the devil''s city and devour most of the unlucky eggs, while the rest are used as slaves for slavery.


    The green skin has been here for some time, because the dimension is open, and more and more people come to this land from the original world. Therefore, the devil city has feigned several times. When it is determined that the green skin Legion is difficult to attack, it also began to close the door to prevent the green skin monster from taking advantage of it.


    At this time, the green monsters also began to recuperate and develop their own forces here.


    No natural enemies, no roar, this comfortable life has already made the green monster forget to be on guard. Who could have thought that they would suffer such a fierce attack when they are resting comfortably!


    Du Jianan finally invited back the reinforcements, and the leader of the support army was Lu Wei.


    The green army was not fortified because they never thought that outside reinforcements would suddenly come to their position.


    At this time, the green soldiers in the periphery were resting, and the reinforcements from the order had occupied a good position. They shot together. Hundreds of professionals added together. Although the energy was different, it was powerful, which directly made the green army miserable. For a moment, they had no power to resist.


    Looking at the flashing energy and listening to the more miserable roar in his ears, Lu Wei''s expression was as indifferent as ever, and the gesture of launching the attack had not fallen. Those professionals saw that Lu Wei had not stopped and did not dare to end without authorization. Everyone bit their teeth, squeezed the deep power in their body, and bombarded downward like crazy.


    Most of the green skin members in the periphery are short creatures.


    In the green skin race, there are not only orcs, goblin and squigg (jump). There is also a funny little creature - fart essence.


    Everyone calls them fart essence. The official translation should be "snot essence". There are other cute names, such as "dwarf" and "small dish head"


    They have a large number in the green society and act as pets of orcs, attendants and vent of goblins. In fact, they also play a very important role in the self circulating ecosystem of green skin.


    When spores germinate, fart essence is the first green skin species to hatch. They will be responsible for cultivating mushrooms. Then squigg, goblin and the orcs hatched. Fart essence is the smallest member of the green skin society. It is only a pea sized brain (the same is true for IQ). It is like a group of small pets that are always full of vitality, fanaticism and uncontrollable, parasitic in the gathering place of green skin.


    The orcs especially like these little guys and treat them as naughty pets. Some orcs even catch some fart spirits to perform shows or train them to finish some work. The smartest fart spirit can even act as a servant, such as tickling where the orcs can''t reach. But they won''t be assigned anything really meaningful.


    But goblin despised and hated fart spirits, because they also had the habit of stealing, but goblin found that a group of fart spirits surrounded the orcs and it was difficult for him to steal. What''s more troublesome is that these little beasts have the habit of snitching and making small reports to orcs to correct goblin''s theft. It also revealed where the stolen goods were buried and mimed the murder scene witnessed. Then, in order to avoid the goblin''s revenge, the fart goblin will run between the orc''s legs and hide, and the latter will soon vent his anger to Goblin. Goblin will seize every opportunity to abuse these little animals.


    Fart essence is the weakest creature among the forces of green skin. They never have their own status and value. Therefore, they live on the periphery.


    Now, the Legion from order has mercilessly begun to fight against the green Legion. It is these poor but evil guys who are the first to be hurt.


    "Coax... Coax."


    Here are 80% of the green army''s fart essence. Under the continuous attack, the fart essence''s voice became weaker and weaker. After five minutes of this intensive bombardment, Lu Wei finally waved and shouted to stop. Those professionals couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly sat down on the ground and swallowed their food, planning to use the fastest time to restore the passing strength in their bodies.


    Even if there is no professional attack, the fog below has not dispersed. It seems that it will take a long time to go on like this.


    In the enemy camp, there are countless possibilities. Lu Wei doesn''t want to waste his time on such things. He secretly cries: white dragon.


    I saw that a huge dragon appeared in the sky at this time, which was a fierce beast refined by Chen Feng after depriving the other party of his mind.


    The white dragon has the ability to control the hurricane. At this time, it opens its mouth and roars. A visible tornado appears in mid air, which will disperse the thick fog in an instant.


    And the figure of fart essence... Also exposed at the moment.


    At this moment, Du Jianan had no doubt about the damage to these ugly creatures caused by the previous battle. Sure enough, in the next blink of an eye, a large number of fart essence bodies were completely exposed in front of people. Under the continuous bombardment, there were deep pits everywhere on the ground! But I saw fresh blood splashing everywhere in the pit. Broken bones and rotten meat mixed together, red and white, blurred. Who can recognize that this lump of beaten rotten meat will be the green army dominating one side?


    Lu Wei''s attack came so suddenly that Rao Shi''s green army made some responses later, but still could not resist the baptism of energy from order.


    What''s more terrible is more than these. Everyone knows that fart essence is just the weakest force in the green army. The other party''s height is even lower than goblin, which means that the other party is destined not to become the trump card of the green army.


    At this time, with the continuous bombing and strong smell of blood, the green legions in the distance obviously found the problem here for the first time.


    The crowd had no time to get excited, because there was a continuous trampling sound in the distance. Rao was Du Jianan''s second in command in the devil city. At this time, he still felt a little panic and released his ability as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Lu Wei on one side did not show fear. Instead, he looked at the frightened people and couldn''t restrain a strange smile from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1475

    "Commander, do you really want me to do this?!" Du Jianan looked at the commander in shock, his eyes full of surprise and amazement, and even full of fear.


    "Don''t think so much, let you put it away. What are you doing with so much nonsense?" the commander sat naked and said calmly.


    Datongling''s name is Du Jingcai, and his surname is the same as Du Jianan, but the whole devil town knows very little about this name.


    As for the relationship between the two, simultaneous interpreting is like father and son, but there is some good fortune for every father and son who do not want to recognize.


    This kind of thing, both sides can face it calmly, let alone outsiders.


    Therefore, during each communication, Du Jianan still calls the other party the commander-in-chief, who should give power to the "father", the nominal number two of the devil City, but never gave any good face.


    Du Jianan invited reinforcements back, and the green army was badly hurt. Du Jianan asked Lu Wei for instructions and returned to the city. Only then did there be a scene in front of him.


    At this time, I saw that there was a big pot between them. Even adults could present it, which was not small. The big pot was boiling water, which had already boiled, up to Baidu.


    Although Du Jingcai has a bad attitude towards Du Jianan, Du Jianan doesn''t complain and lose at all. Instead, he says with a sad face, "commander, think again, how can a person enter such a boiling pot and throw so many highly toxic things into it? You''re asking for death!"


    After guarding the devil''s city for several months, Du Jingcai fell down with his tired body. Looking back carefully, Du Jingcai felt a little flustered after the battle.


    Both the body and hands and feet have different injuries. If ordinary people had died several times, Du Jingcai survived with his perseverance. However, although minor injuries can be gradually recovered with energy, serious injuries can''t. ~


    First, the injury is quite serious. Second, there are wolves before and tigers and leopards after.


    Although Du Jianan agreed to go outside to find reinforcements, Du Jingcai fell into a helpless anxiety after really seeing the strength of reinforcements.


    Du Jingcai was not optimistic about Du Jianan''s request for help, but at that time, the green army continued to attack the devil city like a madman. At that time, Du Jingcai had no second way but to accept Du Jianan''s proposal and try to ask for help.


    Originally I wanted to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, but now it seems that some people have lifted a stone and hit their own feet.


    Du Jingcai was cruel and had a deep blood feud with the green skin Legion. If he could not recover early, the green skin would start the counterattack again, and there would be no good fruit to eat.


    Therefore, Du Jingcai could not wait or wait. Therefore, he ordered his confidants to look for highly toxic things in order to absorb the energy of highly toxic things and make himself impact the realm.


    Du Jianan''s worry was understood by Du Jingcai. Therefore, at this moment, his tone gradually calmed and said faintly, "don''t you believe me? I''ve never done uncertain battles. Now, pour those things into me immediately!"


    "But --" Du Jianan frowned slightly and said with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing, but now, these can''t do me any serious harm. My purpose is very simple. It''s to devour energy, because only in this way, my body will recover earlier and have the opportunity to impact a higher level!" Du Jingcai glanced at Du Jianan next to me with an indisputable dignity.


    Du Jianan looked a little hard. He looked at the boiling water quality of the pot and the biological core of his hand. He took some difficult steps and poured it into the water after hesitation.


    In an instant, the boiling water was combined with countless poisons. The boiling water gradually turned dark, and there was an extremely unpleasant smell. Even Du Jianan felt a little chest tightness and headache after smelling it several times.


    "It''s really serious..." glanced at Du Jingcai''s face, almost half stepping into the grave, and Du Jianan whispered.


    "Yes, this highly poisonous thing, not to mention human beings, can be regarded as a giant dragon, which is what I want." different from Du Jianan, Du Jingcai''s face is still indifferent and there is no fluctuation at all.


    On one side, the war servant was also a little confused. His slender figure stood not far away, but his eyes stared at the big pot.


    The war servant is a dimensional life. The unknown dimension of the other party comes here. He has a human face, but there is no blood in his body. Every day the other party exists, he just wants to fight.


    After being convinced by Du Jingcai''s strength, he became loyal to each other for several years.


    "Commander, is there any chance of failure in this promotion method?" some silent war servants said faintly at this moment.


    "If not in the past, but at this moment, my body is a little frustrated, less than 50% sure." Du Jingcai didn''t deceive Du Jianan and others, but said calmly,


    "Less than 50% assurance, then..." Zhan servant''s lips began to tremble.


    Du Jingcai waved his hand and said lazily, "I look like this. I think I can''t last for a few more days. Although the green army is suppressed, the reinforcements of the order are on the side. If they have any evil intentions, I can''t do anything at all. I can only arrest them! I''m unwilling to do so! So I can only give it a go!"


    Du Jingcai sneered and said with a gun and stick. Let Zhan servant frown, but he knew that Du Jing was the kind of existence that once he decided that nine cows would not come back, so he didn''t say much.


    "Hurry up, I don''t have spare time to consume." Du Jingcai brushed his sleeve lightly, ignoring the look of the war servant, said faintly.


    "Alas, in that case, commander, I don''t say much, but please pay attention. Once there are any changes, you must inform us!" Du Jianan clenched his teeth and pondered for a while. Finally, he nodded fiercely and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, then you can avoid it first. I don''t want others to disturb." he waved at will. Du Jingcai slowly got up and saw the big pot in front of him. He had no sorrow or joy, just like he felt like returning to death.


    Seeing that Du Jingcai was ready to start, Du Jianan and his servant hurried back a few steps, and then focused on Du Jingcai''s "self destruction"


    Du Jingcai''s complexion suddenly changed the next second, violently patted the dark strength of his hand on his chest, and then revealed a thin body full of scars.


    Looking at this thin body, I was surrounded by Du Jingcai''s temperament. He could not help shaking his head, and the eyes of the war servant who had always regarded human life and nothing could not help being ruddy. In the past, he only knew killing and fighting. At this moment, he even seemed a little pathetic.


    Slowly poking out his toes, Du Jingcai walked into the pot, but his tone did not change. "I''m going to start. I said to attack the realm by attacking poison with poison, but the boiling water of up to Baidu will certainly bring me extremely dangerous consequences. Therefore, you must be psychologically prepared."


    Hearing the speech, Du Jianan and Zhan servant''s faces changed slightly. But he had to nod with a bitter smile.


    Du Jingcai slowly closed his eyes, and the energy suddenly came out of his body. However, his body was wrapped in this energy.


    Du Jingcai bit his teeth and stepped into the boiling water. Even though he had energy to protect his body, his body trembled suddenly.


    Walking his feet into the boiling water, Du Jingcai half narrowed his eyes and slowly shrouded his energy. In addition to his skin, he also wrapped all his bones.


    With the help of the derivation of energy, Du Jingcai''s head gradually wrinkled, and his secret injury far exceeded his expectation.


    "It seems that it''s impossible to heal the wound at one time. I''d better choose to heal it gradually. Otherwise, if I continue blindly, I will only end up completely eroded by the venom and then die sadly!" Du Jingcai murmured in his heart, and then put the energy close to the bones of his whole body. When he approached, Du Jingcai''s energy also began to relax gradually, but his attention increased exponentially.


    As the body continued to enter the hot water, Du Jingcai''s face gradually showed a sense of pain. The palm containing scars was also tightly held. The blue tendons fluttered in the arms.


    The body wrapped in energy stops rising at each temperature.


    Du Jingcai slowly sucked a little hot air, hesitated a little, bit his teeth, and threw his whole body into boiling water.


    "Ah..."


    When the water was boiling, Du Jingcai, who had vowed to do so, suddenly opened his eyes and roared hoarsely in pain from his mouth. A fierce momentum. It''s like a reflection, waking up.


    "Commander..." looking at Du Jingcai''s painful face, Du Jianan and the war servant finally ran to Du Jingcai and shouted.


    "Commander, don''t take risks. Can''t we accept conservative treatment and let him recover slowly? If the order is really evil, I''ll rush to fight it first!" Du Jianan trembled her lips, looked at Du Jingcai and shouted in panic.


    Hearing the voice beside him, Du Jingcai turned his head slightly and looked at the tattooed face. He was stunned. He immediately clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "what do you say? I''m the commander of the devil city after all. You don''t have to go to school before I die!"


    =


    "No! Commander, it''s different. It''s not giving up halfway. I''m afraid what to do if you can''t hold on and die in it."


    "Ha ha, my life is up to me. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent. The road I Du Jingcai is going to take is destined to be a strong road. How can this pain make me give up!"


    "Commander, but your body." looking at Du Jingcai with a painful face, the war servant sighed with a slight sigh of relief.


    "War servant, don''t you even listen to me?"


    "But."


    "Be quiet." ignoring their dissuasion, Du Jingcai heard some imperceptible anger, which surprised Du Jianan and Zhan servant, and immediately became helpless and quiet.


    In the quiet room, Zhan servant and Du Jianan bowed their heads and said nothing. They occasionally looked at Du Jingcai, who was boiled in boiling water. With the passage of time, they looked at Du Jingcai''s face, sweat and blue veins on his arms. Du Jianan and Du Jianan looked impatient and looked at each other. They all looked a little anxious and uneasy from each other''s eyes.


    Ignore the uneasy two people in the room. Du Jingcai''s face was also calm. Although he was in severe pain, he hid deeply in his heart and tried not to show it on his face.


    Some of his words are true. If he can''t even persist in this pain, is he still Du Jingcai?!


    Du Jingcai bit his silver teeth and wrapped energy around the periphery of his bones in order to protect his body and heal his wounds under this boiling water.


    At this time, Du Jingcai''s whole body was flushed. His beautiful face was constantly twitching, and his cold voice leaked out from his teeth.


    "Hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer!" Du Jingcai''s fist was tightly pinched, and all his veins were shaking in his arms, like a small snake, with a hoarse and trembling voice.


    Du Jingcai bit his teeth hard and his head was full of virtual sweat. In addition to the torture of boiling water, his use of energy was also a great burden on his body. He felt the worried faces of the two people around him. Du Jingcai finally came out of the boiling water. Then he opened his eyes and his body was full of green tendons.


    "Commander, can you really recover from your injury?" looking at Du Jingcai''s painful expression, Du Jianan vino said.


    "According to the current progress, there seems to be no problem." Du Jingcai said faintly.


    "The commander, can your body stand it? Such strong poison and boiling water." Du Jingcai said it was ok, but Du Jianan was still worried, so he frowned and said.


    "OK, don''t say it first, I''m going to finish the final sprint!" frowned. Du Jingcai bent his fingers. He saw that the dark water source gradually peeled off under the impact of energy, and his skin returned to the white color of the past again.


    "Commander, did you succeed?!" looking at Du Jingcai, he seemed to stop. The war servant hurried forward two steps and asked.


    "No, it''s just that today''s treatment is completed. According to this progress, I need to soak at least dozens of times to break through the current state."


    "Ah? It will take so long, can your body still hold on?!" although he always believes in Du Jingcai, the other party''s practice is too shocking. Therefore, even if he has always regarded Du Jingcai''s words as a war servant of the imperial edict, he can''t help feeling a little confused at this moment and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Order people to collect a large number of poisons. In addition, I also want powerful monsters. Those guys are entrenched around the devil city and don''t know how many residents they have swallowed. Now I need to be promoted. They naturally want to dedicate themselves and let me swallow them!"


    Du Jianan narrowed his eyes. Now he only wants to be promoted, at all costs... Promotion!

 Chapter 1476

    Yang Shuo lives aimlessly in the abyss.


    Even, how many years have passed since he was here, even he can''t make it clear. He just fights day and night. When he is hungry, he uses the devil to satisfy his hunger. As for thirst, it is still the devil''s blood.


    The demons here can''t be killed at all. No matter where he goes, a large number of demons will appear. Several times, Yang Shuo wants to give up, but when he is about to die, a series of horse lanterns suddenly appear in his mind.


    When he was alone here, many pictures of his past life appeared in Yang Shuo''s mind. He saw the life of a family reunion in the era of peace, his father''s kindness and filial piety, his mother''s docility, and his sister. When he knew that there was another sister''s roar, Yang Shuo still remembered that happy mood after so long.


    But the sudden disaster destroyed everything.


    Everything has no chance to look back.


    Yang Shuo wants to die because it''s hard for him to find something in the world that interests him, but he can''t go yet. Nono is still young. If he leaves like this, his sister will wait for seven days and wait for nothing but a rotten body.


    Yang Shuo still has people he cares about very much. Therefore, when he faced death countless times, he gritted his teeth and stood up from the blood pit.


    In the first year, Yang Shuo was always fighting by himself. All demons were not friendly to him. The first performance of any high-level demon to see him was phagocytosis and slavery.


    Yang Shuo was lucky. During the long journey of survival, he was valued by a high-level demon and became a member of the other party''s legion.


    In the long killing, Yang Shuo finally figured out what kind of existence he was.


    Chen Feng gave it terrible strength, but also gave him a blood without past and future, that is the abyss devil.


    In this land called the abyss, the abyss devil is one of the species in the distorted void. These huge monsters have terrible power. They are keen on killing and indulge in the pleasure of destruction and destruction. In the endless desire to destroy, these cruel creatures destroy one power after another in the endless world, and enjoy it.


    In the long process of swallowing, Yang Shuo also began to seize the opportunity, and his body began to change. Instead of the original appearance, there was a great demon called abyss demon addiction.


    Abyss demons are very large, usually more than a hundred feet. Their huge size gives them great strength, enabling them to easily swing huge double headed spears. However, at the same time, their huge body also limits their movement, especially small-scale turning - but this is not important in fact. The terrible attack range of their weapons makes up for this defect.


    Although abyss demons have huge wings, these huge leather wings can''t make them have the ability to fly. The abyss demons, especially their backs, are covered with thick scales, and there is a sharp triangular bone plate in the center of their backs. Like the dragon clan, the devil addicted tail of the abyss will severely teach those who try to sneak from behind them. While walking on all fours, the abyss demons also attack with both arms and have long tusks.


    In addition, the demon addicts in the abyss are filled with a large number of Hellfire and corrosive substances. If they are hurt, the blood containing severe corrosivity will be sprayed out to retaliate against the attackers. Once they are killed, a large number of flames, poisonous gas and corrosive substances contained in their bodies will burst out, destroying and polluting everything around them.


    After gaining new power, Yang Shuo has been working under the command of the demon. Its purpose is only pure killing, just to have stronger power as soon as possible, so he can leave here quickly.


    For a long time, Yang Shuo rejected many good intentions of the demons. From beginning to end, he worked hard to become stronger and stronger.


    While Yang Shuo only worked hard for promotion, the appearance of a demon almost changed him.


    For Yang Shuo, there is no word in the world that can act on each other.


    It was a graceful beauty, with a playful smile on her lips and a corner of her forehead, stroking her long black hair behind her; There was a dangerous fire red light in her eyes.


    The broad wings stretched out from behind, and sharp claws like sharp knives could be seen on the joints. A curved thorn at the end of a flat and slender demon tail ended the portrait of the beauty. She was wearing a silk robe and a Studded Belt. She leisurely played with a whip made of fine gold thorn chain that could burst out electric sparks


    Yes, convenience is the Lord of the devil.


    For outsiders, it looks like a "paradise", but this "paradise" only belongs to meccanhuet. The demon queen obtains extreme pleasure from the abuse of her visitors.


    Meganthut''s fighting power is terrible, but she finds it no fun to get involved in the battle. Therefore, she prefers to call allies to fight for her, while she stops behind to observe the battle. At the same time, she uses mind fog, group enchanting monsters, enchanting monsters, persuasion emblem, and advanced command to sow the seeds of division in the enemy.


    For a long time, she felt that it was boring to summon allies, so she began to cultivate confidants and powerful men.


    Yang Shuo''s efforts were seen by the other party. For a long time, Yang Shuo lost himself, completely became the servant of the other party, and did many things that Yang Shuo could not imagine.


    In this process of devoting himself to evil, Yang Shuo''s strength increased most bravely. He fell into darkness for five years. During this period, his body changed again and became a devil!


    It is no longer the survivor who was bullied by others before, but has completely become a devil. Even, in countless nights, Yang Shuo once suspected that what he was a human was originally a dream, and his real identity was actually a devil.


    A demon who has never left the abyss.


    After killing another black dragon, Yang Shuo sat on the dragon''s head and pulled out the Dragon Crystal. Then he swallowed the energy. In the blink of an eye, his strength went further.


    While Yang Shuo was looking forward to the next battle, a voice suddenly appeared in his ear: "seven years has come. It''s time for you to go back."


    Yang Shuo was stunned and ignored his thoughts. The whole consciousness was like falling into the deep sea. It turned completely. Yang Shuo''s head was very painful and seemed to be about to crack.


    I don''t know how long this pain lasted.


    "Ah!"


    There was a sudden scream in the empty room. Then Yang Shuo got up from his bed.


    "Brother, brother, you finally wake up!"


    Yang Shuo was so strange to everything around him. When he looked around, he suddenly rushed over a soft body.


    "Nono?"


    The memory of the seal slowly opened a gap at this time. After being confused for a few seconds, Yang Shuo remembered that he was not a devil, but a human being and Noro''s brother.


    "Did you really sleep for seven days?" Yang Shuo hurriedly inquired like Yang Nuo when he thought of Chen Feng''s instructions.


    In the other party''s answer, Yang Shuo also knew his changes. In these seven days, he has been sleeping and has no intention of waking up.


    Even for some time, nono thought Yang Shuo was dead. If it weren''t for the ups and downs in her chest, the poor girl might have collapsed.


    "Nono!"


    At this time, Yang Shuo suddenly remembered everything in his mind. He also realized that he kept honing in the abyss. After all, he had only one purpose, that is to have strong power to protect his sister.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Yang Shuo had a lot to say to his sister, but at this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Moth, open the door!"


    It was a thick male voice.


    Yang Shuo stood up. Although he didn''t eat for seven days, somehow, his spirit was unprecedentedly strong, especially the power in his fist. Yang Shuo even felt that if his fist went down, the cross sea bridge might be directly broken.


    What does that mean?


    What the abyss world experienced is not a dream at all. I really stayed in that place like hell for seven years?!


    In reality, he has only passed seven days. After confirming that he is not dreaming, Yang Shuo is more convinced of Chen Feng.


    Yang Shuo walked slowly to the door and opened the door. At the door, he saw a group of vicious thugs. Just looking at each other''s appearance, he knew that the other party was not a good man.


    "Have you seen the big and small kings?" the visitor was aggressive and domineering.


    Yang Shuo has been in the abyss for so long. He hasn''t encountered any monsters. There are many dangerous situations. In this case, the threat of the other party naturally doesn''t play any role.


    "No, I haven''t seen big and small Wang for a long time."


    "Really?" the man doubted.


    "I can promise." Yang Shuo didn''t want to make trouble now, so he found an excuse to fool the past.


    "Go away, let me go in and have a look." the more Yang Shuo is like this, the more suspicious the man is. He frowns and wants to push Yang Shuo away to check in the house.


    In the past, Yang Shuo had no strength to refuse, but now he is different. He clearly remembers every picture in the abyss and naturally has the memory of countless killings.


    Even the dragon and Yang Shuo don''t know how many were killed, and what are these guys in front of them? What if they scare nono?


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo stopped to one side and didn''t let the other side get closer at all.


    "Bedbug, I think you''re looking for death!" the death of the big and small king is nothing, but the other party died in the ninth district. For the people above the big and small king, it''s natural to find an explanation. Otherwise, if their men were killed, they didn''t even find the murderer. The other party is obviously dignified.


    "Bug, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll kill you now. I''ll see. When you die, will you stop me?"


    The man''s name is Tian Liang. The king and the king have known each other for a long time. They work under the command of a certain position. In the past few days, they are responsible for collecting materials from the poor and then offering them uniformly.


    Tian Liang was a black fist fighter in peacetime. His strength was terrible. Under the command of one fist, the steel plate would sag or even break a hole directly.


    At this time, the roar sounded. Tian Liang did what he said and rushed out. His arms, one above and one below, seemed to target Yang Shuo''s neck and abdomen.


    Sensitive without losing strength, thick without lacking variety.


    If ordinary people face this move, there is no defense at all, and the final result is either death or disability. After all, this move is too insidious and doesn''t give others a way to live.


    But Yang Shuo has countless memories. In the face of such an attack, his face is as quiet as ever. It seems that he has already guessed the other party''s actions, and there is no superfluous defense at all.


    The person who killed the other party is doomed to have formed an enemy with the other party. Therefore, even if he suffers more attacks and killings at the moment, Yang Shuo will not show fear.


    After all, he is not what he used to be, and he is no longer the poor egg that was ravaged by others.


    Tian Liang is not in a good mood. Now he is blocked by Yang Shuo and immediately has the intention to kill. This is the end of the world. People at the bottom don''t have any right to speak. If they say kill, they will kill. For people like Tian Liang, there is no psychological burden at all.


    What''s more frightening is that Tian Liang''s all-out strike can even kill a fat pig. His power and cutting power are enough to make any enemy cold.


    However, these are not worth mentioning in front of Yang Shuo.


    He moved. Yang Shuo didn''t even use any superfluous moves. He just gently stretched out his right hand and condensed vigorous strength on the index finger and middle finger. Then the sword pointed out, seemingly slowly, but actually quickly, forming a strong momentum, and even pulled the opponent''s fist aside in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man didn''t know what had happened, but his eyes looked at Yang Shuo in amazement. He seemed to be dreaming. He didn''t know what had happened just now.


    How can your moves be cracked so easily?


    The other party looked like he was only in his early twenties, and he was yellow and skinny. Tian Liang saw such bugs more. In the past, when collecting fees, such people didn''t need to do it themselves. They just threatened the other party. Such people would kneel in front of themselves, cry and cry, and beg for mercy.


    But now


    He clearly had the confidence to punch the other party to death, but the reality severely slapped Tian Liang. Tian Liang remembered clearly that when his fist was about to reach the opposite side, the other party just stretched out a finger and easily blew himself aside.


    Tian Liang stretched out his hand, but saw his palm. Now it has turned black and purple. Touch it, there is no feeling at all.


    Your palm is useless?


    At this moment, Tian Liang finally knew that Yang Shuo''s is not simple. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this guy... Is a real expert who plays a pig and eats a tiger!

 Chapter 1477

    Tian Liang retreated to one side and looked at Yang Shuo. He never thought that there was such a powerful existence in this small slum.


    This is a slum where all rats and maggots hide. For Tian Liang and big and small Wang, they have long regarded this as one of their food acquisition points.


    They exploit those poor people here. In the long journey of survival, they have long lost their humanity and have no goodwill at all.


    However, until now, Tian Liang still doesn''t know Yang Shuo''s real strength. He just regards him as a strong man with good strength. In addition, he doesn''t know what method the other party used. When he punches, his palm turns into such a dark color.


    "Tian Liang, how''s your inspection going? Brother is still waiting for news. If you''re lazy, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Just then, there was a sudden sound outside the door.


    Yang Shuo frowned. He could feel an energy approaching his door. During the period of survival in the abyss, he had learned to rely on energy to distinguish the whereabouts of the enemy.


    This is a professional, but not strong. With Yang Shuo''s current strength, he can easily defeat each other.


    However, in the eyes of the other party, he is only an ordinary person after all. If he behaves too suddenly, will it affect the task of adults?


    Yang Shuo has never forgotten the transaction between himself and Chen Feng. The other party gives him the strength he wants. As a price, he needs to kill the person in power here, that is the commander!


    If Tian Liang knew that the guy he had just scolded was carrying out such a task, I don''t know if he would be directly scared into a coma.


    After all, compared with Datong leader, both slum people and Tian Liang are like the smallest ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the door was pushed open directly, and then three people came in from the outside. These three people were fierce. At first glance, they were three professionals. For the survivors in the slum, these people were already at the top of the food chain.


    "What''s going on?"


    The leader was a professional who looked in his early thirties. The other party was tall and straight, like a pine and cypress. At this time, when he saw Tian Liang and others looking at Yang Shuo with a wary face, he couldn''t help asking.


    Tian Liang was defeated, which made him a little distressed, but due to the other party''s deterrence, he said it in detail.


    "Oh?" hearing all this, the man grinned and glanced at Yang Shuo. In each other''s eyes, Yang Shuo was thin and there was no threat at all.


    In his opinion, everything is just that Tian Liang is too weak, which makes the other side strong.


    "I heard you''re strong... But my men just underestimated the enemy. The next step is the real start. Do you want to gamble?"


    The man turned his mouth and looked at Yang Shuo. His muscles suddenly tightened, and his eyes were sharp. Obviously, he was angry and serious!


    Seeing this, Yang Shuo was unmoved and said faintly, "what''s a gambling method?"


    Hearing Yang Shuo''s real reply, the man was obviously stunned, but the next second, a crazy smile came from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the bottom man living here was really so upright. Didn''t he hear that he was angry?


    And... What ability can a guy like this bug compare with himself.


    Good, I just wanted to scare you, but now... I want to kill you!


    The man was very angry and smiled, "good! Good! Good! You are the most arrogant person I have ever seen. Good! I want to see how you fight me!"


    "By the way, my name is Chen lang. let me tell you the rules first. You win. After here, you have your say. No one will bother you again, but if you lose, there is only one way to go, that is death!"


    Seeing that the two were about to start, Tian Liang hurried out to round the scene. Instead of telling Yang Shuo, he whispered to Chen Lang:


    "Brother Chen, this guy is weird. I think it''s better to be safe..."


    However, before Tian Liang finished speaking, Chen Lang interrupted


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about such things."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t listen to his words at all, Tian Liang could only sigh. His arm still hurt a little. He saw clearly before. Yang Shuo abandoned himself with one move. Although he didn''t know what happened to Yang Shuo, Tian Liang still felt a great sense of crisis in the other party. Therefore, he tried to persuade Chen Lang.


    But the other party seems to be full of confidence in his strength.


    But can the ending really be so satisfactory?


    Seeing the communication between the two, Yang Shuo smiled. He relaxed his shoulders, felt the warm current of wandering, and said, "come first."


    After all, Chen Lang is a professional. At this time, he was so despised by an ordinary man. He immediately punched Yang Shuo angrily. At the same time, he roared, "I see how you die!"


    But the next moment, his roar stopped suddenly.


    Just listen to the "pop".


    His heavy fist was blocked by Yang Shuo''s palm and did not move!


    His heavy fist was as big as a sandbag, black and thick. However, Yang Shuo''s palm was thin and white, not strong at all. One fist and one palm formed a distinct pair.


    But


    In that strong contrast, there is no shocking fact!


    Chen Lang tried his best to feed his whole body, but he couldn''t shake Yang Shuo. It was like an adult couldn''t push a three-year-old child!


    Yang Shuo has lived in the abyss world for a whole year. At this time, he has completely become a hidden devil. Even, he has mastered the ability of transformation.


    It was not the shuttle of consciousness at all, but the soul really entered the abyss. Yang Shuo knew that his soul had been transformed into a devil.


    But all this is nothing to him. As long as he can protect his sister, not to mention the devil, even the devil, he will choose to degenerate without reservation.


    Even if Yang Shuo didn''t change his body, but the body and soul overlapped, Chen Lang couldn''t believe it.


    "You... Why are you so powerful? I don''t believe it. Break it!"


    Chen Lang became angry with shame. His face was full of ferocity. He suddenly swung his other fist and hit Yang Shuo''s head.


    Yang Shuo''s eyes were cold!


    It''s too cruel to hit the head with this fist. Someone who accidentally hits the head will be hurt!


    OK!


    Since you tore your face and gave me a cruel hand, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Looking at Chen Langfei, he didn''t stop, but became more and more fierce. Yang Shuo''s eyes were cold, and then his state of mind was cold.


    To treat this kind of guy, only the rolling of strength can make him really convinced!


    Between lightning and flint, at the moment when Chen Lang''s other fist was about to hit Yang Shuo''s head!


    Yang Shuo''s left palm suddenly loosened Chen Lang''s fist, turned his palm into a fist like lightning, and fiercely collided with Chen Lang''s heavy fist!


    "Boom"


    The moment the two fists collided, there was a dull noise immediately.


    According to the original experience, ordinary people like Yang Shuo will immediately become meat mud. Chen Lang doesn''t mind killing people, but it''s disgusting to think about soiling himself.


    But at the next moment... Tian Liang stayed where he was. What did he see?


    However, Chen Lang''s face is covered with ferocious green veins, bulging and bulging, like cerebral hemorrhage at any time. A pair of bloodshot eyes are completely protruding, and it seems that it is possible to drop the eyes at any time.


    His facial features were completely distorted, and the muscles of his face were twitching constantly, as if he were bearing great pain.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, Chen Lang fell directly to the ground, holding his arm and wailing.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, Tian Liang was stunned and took a breath.


    How is this possible?


    A punch?


    It only takes one punch to break Chen Lang''s arm and lose his fighting ability?


    Do you still underestimate each other?


    Tian Liang was surprised to find that his strength for Yang Shuo had risen to a new level.


    Tian Liang knew that Yang Shuo was very strong, but he could easily defeat a professional from the other side, which made him really afraid. I don''t know when this bug living here has surpassed himself!


    If I had gone too far before, would I be dead now?


    Thinking of this, Tian Liang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t dare to think any more.


    "You, you... My arm, I haven''t lost!"


    Chen Lang blushed with a bloody, ferocious and ugly face. He knew he had lost, but he couldn''t face up to such a defeat, especially in this cowardly territory. How could he lose to an ordinary man?


    Anger blinded Chen Lang''s senses. Until this time, he still didn''t want to admit that Yang Shuo was a professional and attributed his failure to his despised enemy, which led to the failure of the battle.


    "Whoosh!"


    He suddenly took out a long knife and stabbed Yang Shuo!


    Caught off guard, Yang Shuo''s reaction time is afraid to be less than 0.01 second. Can he hide!


    Not surprisingly, he really can hide!


    At the next moment, Tian Liang saw Yang Shuo''s right hand stretched out, incredibly clasped the dagger in Chen Lang''s hand with his five fingers, then pulled it out with a strong force and just threw the dagger out.


    At the moment when Chen Lang''s dagger collapsed, Yang Shuo''s eyes were as cold as a knife. His right hand turned his claw into a fist and hit Chen Lang on the chest!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Lang''s body was like tofu. He was directly beaten back by this powerful and domineering fist. With the sound of broken ribs, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Chen Lang opened his mouth and puffed blood. At the same time, his huge body flew out like a broken kite, knocked over several stools and was in a mess.


    Yang Shuo stopped. He was really angry before. A few years after he survived in the abyss, he had been in the position of superior devil. At that time, he had hundreds of thousands of demon legions under his command.


    No one dares to act wildly in front of himself, whether it''s a devil or a devil. It''s a dead end!


    Yang Shuo has been a devil for so long that he has even become a devil. In this case, how can he tolerate little people like Chen Lang to provoke himself!


    Had it not been for the fear of killing the other party and attracting the attention of the commander, Yang Shuo would have smashed the other party''s head with a punch as early as he met.


    "Oh, no!"


    Seeing this scene, Tian Liang hurriedly ran over and picked up Chen lang. he saw blood coming out of his mouth and lax eyes. Obviously, he was unconscious.


    Looking at the pregnant Chen Lang, Tian Liang was a little confused. He looked at Chen Lang and looked up at Yang Shuo, who was still calm and calm. Don''t mention how wonderful his expression was.


    "He won''t die for a while."


    On the other side, Yang Shuo said faintly that he didn''t sincerely kill each other. For example, this kind of injury can be cured after a period of time.


    "Big brother!"


    "Brother is seriously injured. Damn it, how could it be like this..."


    At this time, two professionals at the door also rushed in.


    The two people have a close relationship with Chen Lang, but at the moment, Chen Lang is in a coma, which makes them suddenly feel confused.


    When a bald fat man saw this scene, he was furious. The fat on his face trembled. He asked Yang Shuozhi, "who are you?"


    Yang Shuo didn''t pay attention to ordinary people''s inquiry at all. He just looked at each other and said, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, just as this guy said before. From now on, what I say here is, you can''t break in without my consent."


    With strength, plus he just woke up, his head is still stuffy. Yang Shuo''s temper has always been bad. At the moment, in the face of such unreasonable behavior of a bald fat man, his mood immediately deteriorated and his tone became a little stiff.


    "You..."


    The bald fat man was so angry that he held his hands together, and the fat meat turned into muscle. He looked very shocked!


    Who could have thought that the other party looked fat before, and the next second, he would muscle his body into a more ferocious and terrible appearance.


    Although the bald fat man was very angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He saw the other party knock Chen Lang down with his own eyes. Therefore, he made some comments. The man in front of him should not be underestimated.


    He needed some weapons. Thinking of this, the fat man looked around, raised his stool and threw it at Yang Shuo!


    The stool is made of iron, and the bald fat man uses all his strength, which will hit ordinary people and cause great damage immediately.


    But Yang Shuo still calmly stretched out his left hand, like swatting a fly, and slapped it on the stool!


    The next moment, instead of moving forward, the stool was bounced back!


    At this time, feeling the confused eyes around him, Yang Shuo could not restrain his anxiety. It seemed that the next second, he would become a demon with an ugly face.


    But some things can''t be done as soon as possible, because it will only scare the snake.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo took a deep breath, looked at everyone present and said, "my patience is limited. Don''t provoke me again. If you dare to offend me, I have only three words to give you. There is no amnesty for killing!"

 Chapter 1478

    Yang Shuo originally thought he was a low-key king. Everything was to not affect Chen Feng''s plan, but from the current situation, these people obviously don''t want to keep a low-key.


    These people provoke themselves again and again. Do they really think they are easy to bully?


    Yang Shuo looked around, and a demon smell slowly emerged.


    He just released a little breath, but even so, people still felt tight breathing, like being pinched by someone''s neck, and even breathing became no longer smooth.


    Professionals are still so, not to mention ordinary people on one side?


    Tian Liang was originally fat. He didn''t breathe very smoothly on weekdays. At this time, he was extremely short of oxygen. He just felt that someone had stuffed a piece of waste cloth into his mouth, his eyes were wide open, and immediately he was paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, even the most stupid people know that they have kicked the iron plate today. Strong people like Yang Shuo can''t compete with their own people at all.


    This has not happened before. After all, many strong people are eccentric. They would rather live in a dark corner and live like bedbugs than go to the bright road.


    But Tian Liang never thought that such a low probability would be encountered by himself.


    Shouldn''t people like this work for order?


    However, when Tian Liang felt that he would die the next second and even couldn''t breathe normally, the pressure on his body suddenly decreased.


    Yang Shuo didn''t want to expose himself so early, because he didn''t know his current realm. For a period of time in the abyss, he just devoted himself to fighting and killing. Where did orthodoxy learn the real realm distinction.


    So at this time, I don''t want to kill people.


    Seeing that Yang Shuo no longer tested himself, Tian Liang stood up. He saw the boss lying on the ground and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he summoned up the courage to say to Yang Shuo, "a strong man like your excellency shouldn''t live here. I can recommend you to work in the city. I don''t know what you think?"


    Tian Liang saw Yang Shuo''s terrible, like professionals. Even the weakest professionals can''t compete with little people like Tian Liang. Therefore, at this time, Tian Liang smiled very flatteringly and expressed his ideas with each other.


    "To the city?"


    Yang Shuo''s original purpose was to live in the city. Compared with the slums where he is now, it is still a real paradise. However, that was just his previous idea. Now Yang Shuo has incomparable power, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    But after thinking for a moment, he agreed to the other party''s proposal, because the city means closer to the commander-in-chief, and he has never forgotten his mission.


    Tian Liang saw Yang Shuo nodding. Knowing that his opportunity was coming, he quickly bent down and took the other party towards the city.


    If you want to become a city man, you naturally have some skills. However, professionals have privileges. Because of their extraordinary strength, they often have special rights that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    There are no professionals, only professionals who don''t know how to use their abilities. This is a saying spread in the devil''s city for a long time.


    Just like now, after Yang Shuo has strange power, he can get rid of the shackles of his current identity and become a master at once.


    The slums are so crowded that it is natural for ordinary neighbors to know that Yang Shuo lives here.


    But what these residents can''t imagine is that the normally gentle big boy has awakened his ability and become a professional.


    Those extremely fierce and violent thugs now look extremely flattering. At this moment, in addition to envy, more people still can''t help being jealous.


    They are just angry. Why can''t this good thing turn on themselves.


    No matter how they imagined, they didn''t dare to show a trace of bad at this time, but spoke to Yang Shuo with joy.


    "Yang Shuo, when you are developed, you should remember Wu Bo. I would have starved to death a long time ago without me."


    "Yes, and Aunt Zhang has taken care of you all the time."


    "By the way, and sister Jin Ping, don''t forget her." this is the voice of a little boy. Sister Jin Ping in the other party''s mouth is two years older than Yang Shuo. She takes care of each other on weekdays. When they come and go, they naturally have feelings that ordinary people can see.


    However, Yang Shuo is no longer what he used to be. If he really changes his face with his ability, he naturally doesn''t mind giving his neighbors some benefits, but now it''s different


    Yang Shuo has never forgotten his task. His task is to hunt and kill one of the most terrible beasts in the city. Even if he has experience in the abyss, he also has the shelter of Chen Feng. However, he doesn''t know what the future will be. Thinking of this, Yang Shuo won''t delay any longer, so he embarked on the journey in a hurry.


    Soon, Yang Shuo was brought into the city, his sister was left in the assigned dormitory, and Yang Shuo came to an university because he wanted to organize detection ability.


    It''s more a place for professionals to live than a university. There are some professionals in the city. During the long evolutionary journey, they have a sense of superiority. They are very unfriendly to outsiders, such as Yang Shuo, who awakened in the later stage.


    Just as now, when Yang Shuo came to this strange place, many people focused their eyes on each other''s body. There was no tattoo, and their eyes were not murderous. Their plain and light appearance made people not interested in paying attention to him at all.


    Moreover, his brain seemed to have a problem. Standing there motionless, it seemed to be a frightened rhythm.


    "Is this the university?"


    "Who?" the ape laughed subconsciously, amused at the question.


    The ape is the steward here. He has the ability to climb and imitate, so he gave himself an alias called ape.


    Is it not an institution in the city or a slum where you live?


    Several people were just curious about Yang Shuo''s appearance and ability. After some simple understanding, they no longer paid attention to each other, but completely regarded it as a pleasure playground.


    Yang Shuo''s purpose is to collect information. If possible, he is naturally unwilling to have excessive friction with the so-called high-end talents, so he just stands aside quietly.


    While Yang Shuo was not meditating for a long time, some leftovers suddenly came to his ears. That was the voice of discussing order. If I remember correctly, the force established by Lord Chen Feng is order!


    Hearing the name mentioned by the other party, Yang Shuo''s body suddenly froze, and his face became strange. He stared at the ape closely, like a ferocious cheetah, and said humbly


    "You mean order?"


    "Order, do you know this place?" the ape''s words were interrupted, which made the other party seem angry. This is a place with strong rules.


    Small characters like Yang Shuo had no right to join them when talking to each other. Thinking of this, the ape made a look aside in order to show his momentum.


    The little brother on one side understood it, nodded and slowly approached Yang Shuo.


    Clearly seeing the other party''s small movements, Yang Shuo was still unmoved, but his tone became a little cold. In the empty door, it was like a flickering ghost language, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "You said order" was the same question, but its chill increased a bit.


    Listening to Yang Shuo''s questioning tone, the ape''s heart flashed a trace of boredom. If he wasn''t afraid of reflecting the rules, he would have sent someone to understand this guy.


    You know, although apes are powerful, there are people on them. Apes can climb so fast. They have the potential to be dogs. What is a dog? The most loyal existence of the master. Let''s go east, not west. Let''s kill. He won''t stay alive.


    This kind of obedient talent will shine everywhere.


    Apes eat, drink, whore and gamble, but they can still eliminate dissidents and become the most powerful red man in front of the superior. His way of doing things is definitely much better.


    However, what''s the matter with this guy who got strength by luck from the slums, and why is he always asking such a question over and over again? The other party has some problems in his mind. He just keeps asking and doesn''t know how to escape.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You break in."


    Looking aside, the younger brother has been less than a meter away from Yang Shuo. With that short distance, even if he runs now, he must not run as an adult.


    Thinking of this, the ape''s face gradually became ferocious and seemed to tear the hypocritical mask completely. He looked at Yang Shuo and said coldly: "I know that the thoughts in the hearts of people like you were originally just a waste, but suddenly one day they had terrible ability. If it was me, they might be too excited to speak, but the rules are the rules. You ask for no reason, but you ignore you. Your current strength doesn''t deserve to speak with me."


    "I won''t tell you."


    The ape didn''t notice. As soon as his voice fell, Yang Shuo''s eyes shrank in an instant, and a dull chill immediately refracted from him.


    Now that he has reached a certain contract with Chen Feng, he naturally considers the problem from the perspective of Chen Feng.


    It was Chen Feng who gave himself a new change.


    Yang Shuo has long lost his original dream because of the tragic life in the past and the stories and implications one after another.


    What kind of life did he live in the past?


    What kind of life do you live now?


    Although here, he is not free every day. Every day is full of pain and scars. Even every night, he has to look for food.


    After meeting Chen Feng, his life has completely changed. He no longer lives like a scavenger.


    He''s happy, really happy.


    Because he will no longer be looked down upon by others, and will no longer receive the piercing pity and charity.


    Before, when he left the slum, Yang Shuo got the respect and equality he had never had before.


    As if he had come to the city, his memory began to be repaired bit by bit. He recalled that when all disasters had not been examined, there was no rice search, no cold soup, and no cold floor.


    He ate the same, drank the same, and slept the same.


    Now, naturally, he lives in the end of the world and naturally wants to make some changes. He chooses to obey Chen Feng''s orders and completely liberate his heart.


    Yang Shuo knows who gave him all this.


    He has never been able to return to his own world, a peaceful and technologically developed world, but even so, Yang Shuo is still fighting hard to take care of his sister.


    However, just when Yang Shuo thought he needed to live here for a long time, someone suddenly came and said to him, I''m going to destroy everything about you.


    This feeling is like a landslide, like a crack in the ground.


    Yang Shuo looked at the ape, his eyes as usual without much emotion, but at the bottom of his eyes, a blood color called bloodthirsty was slowly waking up.


    At this moment, the ape didn''t know what kind of devil he awakened by his unintentional move


    At this time, the little brother on one side was close to Yang Shuo.


    "Give him some lessons and let him know who is the real boss here!"


    Seeing this scene, the ape concluded that Yang Shuo had no chance to escape. Without hesitation, he immediately gave an order.


    Hearing the instructions from the ape, the little brother''s face was full of cruel and vicious. He raised a machete after opening the front and cut at Yang Shuo.


    Both of them are professionals. Although they don''t have the super recovery ability as Guangming sacrifice, they are not a little stronger than ordinary people.


    Therefore, when apes punish their men on weekdays, most of the time they fight to death. After all, as long as they don''t kill them on the spot, they can always be saved.


    In the face of the sudden machete, Yang Shuo didn''t dodge. There was no fear or panic in his face. There were only eyes wandering around each other.


    Living in the abyss, there are only two words in his consciousness and memory, that is, killing, endless killing. Originally, Yang Shuo would think about some human scenes, but those scenes are really so ordinary compared with the abyss.


    Just as at this time, they thought they had taken the first opportunity, but little did they know that their moves had been seen by Yang Shuo and then cracked.


    Dozens of the weakest parts of the human body flashed in Yang Shuo''s mind. He looked at the man close at hand and suddenly made a move.


    Yang Shuo raised his legs and kicked directly at his younger brother''s lower body. It was actually any dimension. For any dangerous and most sinister, lift his Yin legs!


    "Peng!"


    With a dull noise, the crowd immediately tightened their abdomen and felt that they heard something broken.


    I didn''t expect Yang Shuo to be so quick and cruel. The little brother who suffered this disaster immediately bent down, let alone cut people, and even the guys fell to the ground.


    Yang Shuo''s face remained unchanged, and his right arm clenched his fist horizontally. At the moment when his little brother squatted, his fist had reached his neck.


    With a "click", the neck broke and people died.


    Kill with two moves.


    Looking at the man who fell to the ground with a painful face, Yang Shuo bent down and picked up the machete, and then held it tightly in his hand.


    Yang Shuo raised his head and looked at the people in front of him without expression. He was stunned and looked like a ghost. His heart didn''t have half a wave.


    "I just want to ask, how do you know order?"


    In order to protect Chen Feng and the forces behind him, Yang Shuo obviously tore some disguises and exposed his most real scene in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1479

    "Yang Shuo."


    In front of Gao Shufeng is a document, and the top name is Yang Shuo.


    He works in this university and his work is similar to that of a mentor. His strength has broken through the gold. Now he is rubbing his hands and trying to impact the top combat power in the eyes of mortals. Legend!


    Gao Shufeng''s life is simple and mediocre. He once worked in the front line for one year. After that, in order to devote himself to promotion, he moved to the second line, where he is competent as a mentor.


    There are many pricks in such schools, but those who show off their ferocity rarely dare to talk big about Gao Shufeng. That is because everyone knows that the other party has really been on the battlefield and escaped countless times from death, so they have the opportunity to stand here.


    If someone still rashly opposes some of his proposals, the outcome often means miserable.


    Now, for countless students, the absolute tyrant figures are now leaning aside, looking at the figure in front of them and murmuring.


    However, if someone comes at this time, he will listen immediately. There is some fear in Gao Shufeng''s voice.


    "Who are you?" Yang Shuo asked slowly, in a low voice, but as powerful as gold and stone.


    Gao Shufeng''s face changed slightly immediately. Yang Shuo just stood there calmly, but it brought great pressure to him. He didn''t even dare to move a little thumb.


    Terror!


    Extreme terror!


    Under Yang Shuo''s indifferent gaze, even Gao Shufeng, who has experienced a hail of bullets, can''t help feeling a little overwhelmed.


    This is not to say that Gao Shufeng has no courage and has personally experienced too many battles. His strength has already degenerated to the extreme, such as ordinary mutant zombies or insects. He can kill them completely with one punch.


    Even, Gao Shufeng''s most peak battle was to fight against two golden silver backed earth dragons alone. This creature has some dragon blood and some light dragon breath.


    For example, when ordinary creatures get close to each other, their strength will be suppressed immediately, but Gao Shufeng is different. He is strong when he meets strong. If he feels pressure, the more terrible strength he can burst out.


    Without help, Gao Shufeng fought for two days and finally killed the two silver backed earth dragons.


    After this battle, Gao Shufeng also established his strong strength. Even if he was unknown before, he was appreciated by the superior and had the opportunity to advance the legend.


    You know, the devil''s city is not order. Although people here also want to add more strong people, it''s a pity that there are not many materials here. Even if they have reached the golden peak, they still need to wait a long time to get promoted.


    He is such a strong man who is appreciated by the superiors and even gets the chance of promotion. Now he has a nervous tone. He just doesn''t understand who this guy named Yang Shuo is?


    This is a very mysterious feeling. In the face of Yang Shuo, Gao Shufeng has a feeling that he can''t open his fist.


    suppress! This is a kind of comprehensive suppression emanating from the bottom of my heart!


    After all, Yang Shuo has lived in the abyss for too long and has been fully integrated into the life of that land. There is no emotion, no friendship, and the so-called love is just some evil tastes of the demon.


    Yang Shuo saw more superior demons and killed each other after talking with some males for a period of time.


    Yang Shuo wanted to go back to the world to find nono. Therefore, in that long time, he lived alone most of the time, that''s all.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Shuo can focus on the road of promotion.


    For this reason, Gao Shufeng doesn''t know, and Yang Shuo doesn''t know either. If Chen Feng were here, he could answer it.


    Yang Shuo was transformed into a half man and half devil system, and in the long-term phagocytosis and killing, he naturally carried a breath of no superfluous emotion but countless domineering.


    Gao Shufeng is only fighting for promotion in the human world. At this time, it is inevitable to feel oppression in the face of Yang Shuo''s strong and terrible breath.


    But even so, Gao Shufeng was not ready to sit and die. He stood up, stared at Yang Shuo and bit the tip of his tongue in order to wake up from that strange feeling.


    Gao Shufeng even thought he was dreaming at this time, because he was still here reading the information about Yang Shuo, and suddenly, his door was pushed open.


    "Who are you?" this is the first sentence Gao Shufeng and Yang Shuo said.


    At that time, Yang Shuo had just finished fighting, and there were still some blood stains on his body. Looking at the blood stains on Yang Shuo, Gao Shufeng looked a little gloomy: "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Shuo said without much expression, "there are several people who want to teach me a lesson. I''ve heard a word that it''s better to start first. I''ll kill them."


    Hearing each other''s words, Gao Shufeng suddenly gave a meal in his heart.


    After that, Gao Shufeng asked him, and Yang Shuo made a simple reply.


    Shaking his head, Gao Shufeng scattered his thoughts. His only thought now is how to get out of here!


    My office is far away from the University. At this time, I''m afraid calling rashly will cause dissatisfaction, so I still have to wait for some time.


    Gao Shufeng knows that he has entered a dead zone, but of course he will not be discouraged.


    Although they are fierce, they are always strong and weak.


    Gao Shufeng kept his breath steady and seemed to have an idea in his heart.


    Next second! He retreated suddenly without any sign!


    In Gao Shufeng''s heart, Yang Shuo has just awakened. No matter how talented and powerful he is, there is always a degree. Even if the other party is really talented, he wants to escape, but it is not completely impossible.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision!


    I must break through the siege when Yang Shuo catches up!


    Only one chance, in order to escape, fight!


    Gao Shufeng clenched his teeth, and his legs burst out with a strong impact. At this moment, he rushed towards Yang Shuo like a tiger.


    The outbreak of Gao Shufeng also seemed to surprise Yang Shuo. His eyes flickered, but he quickly fell into peace.


    Seeing Gao Shufeng standing here at this time, Yang Shuo just wants to ask some information about order, some secrets that only the management knows.


    Although he clearly felt that the strength of the man in front of him was far beyond those in the house, Yang Shuo had no fear in his heart. Instead of retreating, he waved his fist and leaned over!


    In order to break out of the encirclement, Gao Shufeng tried his best. His fist was ferocious to the extreme. One move broke his fist like a tiger down the mountain, and the strong smell of flesh and blood spread throughout the audience.


    Seeing the fierce offensive of the other party, Yang Shuo knew that he was a professional with good strength.


    But it''s not simple. Just for the former Yang Shuo, the current Yang Shuo''s strength is extraordinary. No matter how hard the other party tries, he can''t escape his five palms.


    Think through everything, Yang Shuo''s face is gloomy, and his face is full of colors of courage!


    "Give it back!"


    Gao Shufeng was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Yang Shuo. At this time, he suddenly burst into a drink and stretched his fists forward. There was a majestic and ferocious breath immediately, which seemed to be the strongest move of the attack.


    Gao Shufeng awakened to his power. Perhaps it was the long-term weight-bearing that made his heart a little bad. If he could not defeat the enemy in a short time, he was afraid that he would also be hurt.


    But in order to survive, Gao Shufeng now overdrafts his physical strength. His heart piercing move has reached his current peak!


    He is confident that under this fist, Yang Shuo in front of him will definitely be blown away and knocked down!


    "Peng!"


    Gao Shufeng succeeded. His fist was almost to the extreme. Yang Shuo was blasted on his chest without even a chance to block.


    But one thing, Gao Shufeng miscalculated. Yang Shuo, who was clearly hit by such a heavy blow, was not knocked to the ground even though the corners of his mouth were bleeding, but grabbed Gao Shufeng''s arm tightly with his arm!


    How is that possible?


    Seeing this scene, Gao Shufeng''s pupils shrink sharply, and he doesn''t believe what he sees.


    He knew the power of his fist just now. A second ago, even a horse, he was confident to knock it to the ground, but now, why didn''t the suddenly awakened boy fall?


    Gao Shufeng looked at each other in surprise. He saw that Yang Shuo''s face was covered with blood, but his mouth was filled with a strange smile several times more terrible than a ferocious smile.


    At first, Gao Shufeng didn''t understand the meaning of the ferocious smile, but the next second, he saw a huge fist, which protruded towards his eyes!


    All this happened in an instant. It was at this moment that Gao Shufeng hung a touch of despair for the first time in his life!


    At this time, Gao Shufeng can clearly feel that there is a real murderous spirit on his face.


    It''s a kind of


    Can''t escape the feeling!


    Gao Shufeng knew he had lost the chance to escape, but even so, he didn''t want to give up.


    "Open it for me!"


    Feeling the grip force on his arm like a pair of pliers, Gao Shufeng looked crazy. He directly raised his left foot and blasted Yang Shuo''s unprotected abdomen!


    At close range, Yang Shuo just wanted to find some news. Naturally, he didn''t want to really hurt the other party''s life, but at this time, he attacked without reservation, and the other party even began to counterattack!


    He felt the sharp pain coming from his abdomen. Although Yang Shuo wanted to insist, he couldn''t help falling back because the force was too fierce.


    But at the moment of falling, Yang Shuo didn''t show pain on his face. Instead, he smiled grimly, with a sense of pleasure that the conspiracy had succeeded.


    Yang Shuo has experienced in the abyss for so long, and his grasp of human nature is by no means unimaginable.


    Gao Shufeng is worthy of being soaked in the sea of blood. In the face of this desperate situation, he instinctively rolled to the right. At the moment he left, a burst of empty sound sounded behind him. It was Yang Shuo who stretched out his fingers and cast an air gun, which directly damaged a big hole in the wall behind the other party.


    Rolling down on the ground, Gao Shufeng quickly got up. He looked at his unmatched opponent, and there was a touch of virtual sweat on his forehead.


    Watching Gao Shufeng escape, Yang Shuo flashed a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes, but then it turned into a biting cold.


    Now, Yang Shuo has a special identity. What''s more, he has killed so many people now. Naturally, he can''t leave openly. Why don''t you turn him upside down?


    In the continuous killing, Yang Shuo also has a certain understanding of his realm. At least he is a legend, or even stronger!


    "Kill!"


    I have something to protect. No one or anything can affect my sister''s safety.


    At this time, Yang Shuo''s eyes soared like an ice cone, stabbing Gao Shufeng''s heart to a standstill.


    At this time, Yang Shuo finally began to attack and watched the enemy attack again. Gao Shufeng could only raise his fist and began to fight the other party with all his strength.


    Fist to fist.


    Click.


    Gao Shufeng''s face showed pain. At this time, he felt that his arm seemed to be broken, and a sense of acid swelling filled it in an instant.


    Seeing all this, Yang Shuo did not stop the attack. He launched a strong attack at a very fast speed, closed his palm as a fist, and put all the killing skills he learned in the abyss right now.


    "Boom"


    Even though Gao Shufeng has trained his fighting ability in the army, he has no possibility of avoiding under this terrible force.


    Just listening to the "click" sound, it was the sound of his sternum breaking, which was obviously a sign of rib breaking!


    This is not over. Yang Shuo''s face changed and changed. He stretched out his hand and drove straight into the bamboo. As soon as he grasped Gao Shufeng''s neck, as long as he exerted a little more force, the guy appreciated by the superior would die.


    Limiting the other party''s movements, Yang Shuo pushed Gao Shufeng back suddenly and nailed the other party to the wall.


    Leaning against the wall, Gao Shufeng felt the pressure between his neck. His face turned red immediately. Even breathing became extravagant hope. Knowing that he was doomed today, Gao Shufeng''s eyes were filled with a layer of death.


    Looking at Gao Shufeng who slowly lost his life in his own hands, Yang Shuo''s face did not change at all. He was still green. Yang Shuo found that he was more and more cold-blooded and could start a big fight regardless of each other''s life!


    However, in the final analysis, Yang Shuo did all this for Nuo, for his sister and compared with his little sister.


    What''s tall tree peak?!


    Yang Shuo half narrowed his eyes. The killing opportunity in his heart was like a flood. He rushed to the other party''s body.


    However, at this most critical moment, Gao Shufeng suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Yang Shuo and said, "what do you want?"


    Gao Shufeng is now completely decadent. You know, he has the power of the golden order, but even so, he still ends up so miserable under the suppression of Yang Shuo.


    Gao Shufeng doesn''t want to die, at least not now, so he wants to live now. Even if there is only a slightest chance, it is much better than dying here.


    Seeing that Gao Shufeng was no longer domineering, but a voice of patience, Yang Shuo didn''t rush to make a move. He just asked, "if you want to seize the chance to survive, I''ll give it to you. I have only one request, that is, tell me all the news that you know the order!"

 Chapter 1480

    "This is the devil''s city?"


    At the time of Yang Shuo''s killing, Chen Feng had come to the city as if nothing had happened. The commander and Du Jianan did not know. Now, what a terrible existence came to the city.


    Chen Feng''s strength is extraordinary. It''s beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even if he passes by some people, they still look at a loss and don''t know what happened.


    After a while, Chen Feng came to the place where the other party stored weapons. This is the weapon warehouse of the devil''s city. If you destroy this place, the strength of the devil''s city will be reduced by 20% or even more.


    In addition to ordinary weapons, there are some magical equipment exploited from dimensional life. These equipment, such as energy, can be used. Some important weapons, in the eyes of professionals, are real treasures and will not be easily shown to people.


    In recent years, the order has collected countless treasures. Naturally, Chen Feng came here not to steal and destroy, but just to see.


    While Chen Feng was wandering, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The other Party pointed to Chen Feng and asked, "who are you?"


    "Hmm? Are there any experts?"


    Chen Feng''s coming here is a secret. He doesn''t want to create complications. A little bit of energy goes into each other''s body.


    "I don''t want others to see me here. You''d better sleep first." Chen Feng didn''t look at it, and he didn''t kill his heart. Just a little, and immediately a strong force went too far into each other.


    Chen Feng wants to use his purest strength. At this time, the other party has fallen to the ground, but the energy contains some devil breath. Even if ordinary people are unconscious, they will have a nightmare like appearance, and it is very likely that they can''t bear to directly cut off their breath. However, at this time, the other party not only didn''t cut off their breath, but also made a hum sound, which seems to be very enjoyable.


    How is that possible!


    Chen Feng, who did not believe in evil, immediately waved another finger as soon as his eyebrows tightened.


    But the other party still received all the orders without any pain. On the contrary, there was a smile of satisfaction in the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Feng felt a little strange. When he looked closer, he saw that the other party was wearing a work clothes, and the other party''s name was written on the work clothes.


    Zhou Bin.


    It''s weird!


    Chen Feng, who didn''t know how fierce he was, coagulated his eyebrows, put his hand on Zhou Bin, closed his eyes and felt it slowly.


    A few seconds later, Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His face, which had always been light and cloudless, seemed to see a scene that made him unbelievable, so that his face was distorted.


    "Devouring body? Even devouring body?! this... How can it be!"


    Under Chen Feng''s extremely fierce energy, even if the other party will not die, he will not have any consciousness. Where is it like this, he is even more comfortable.


    This makes Chen Feng have questions in his heart, so he will explore each other''s body.


    But what Chen Feng didn''t expect was that when he explored each other with energy, he encountered a wave. After encountering that wave, it was like a drop of water falling into the magma, which was evaporated immediately!


    Waves, hot waves that devour energy?!


    Chen Feng didn''t pay attention to his disappearing energy. He just stared at Zhou Bin''s body, as if he wanted to see through it.


    In order to confirm his idea, Chen Feng continued to send some energy.


    The same scene appeared, his energy disappeared again, but Zhou Bin seemed to get some tonic. The hum in his mouth increased a lot.


    Phagocytosis, yes, phagocytosis!


    At this time, Chen Feng looked at Zhou Bin and seemed to be surprised by the guy in front of him!


    Special constitution!


    For example, there are 369 professionals, and the person named Zhou Bin is obviously a lucky man.


    Different from Xu Hongzhuang''s protagonist template, this special physique is none in ten thousand, or even none in more than one hundred thousand.


    What is special constitution?


    They are the pride of heaven and the lucky ones in the world.


    There are many kinds of special physique, but the effects are very different.


    For this level of talents, Chen Feng is naturally not willing to kill. All along, he has been fighting against the enemies on the ruins, but he has grown up and those monsters are also growing. In order not to be beaten passively, Chen Feng changed his strategy and began to cultivate talents.


    For example, the man named Zhou Bin is directly valued by Chen Feng. He wants to be under his command and let the other party work for himself.


    For example, when others run, it takes 100 meters from the beginning to the end. When the end is the same, the fat man starts from 90 meters!


    Although his figure has gone out of shape now, his combat effectiveness seems to be only 1.5 slag, but if he devours it, he can rely on it to obtain a legend or even a stronger realm in a short time. This is even more terrible than a bad devil.


    What Chen Feng lacks most now, only two words, that is talent!


    Now, it''s not easy to meet such a peerless talent. Of course, Chen Feng should cultivate it well and use it for himself!


    But how? How can we make him obey himself?


    Chen Feng pondered and gradually showed a warm sunshine smile on his face.


    If people familiar with Chen Feng see him with such a smile, they must hide as far as they can immediately.


    Usually, Chen Feng doesn''t smile. Only when he meets something big, Chen Feng will smile.


    And the other party''s smile also means that something big will happen!


    Making up his mind, Chen Feng looked at Zhou Bin with a much softer look.


    As for whether he could let the other party follow him faithfully, Chen Feng didn''t think at all.


    Because, for Chen Feng, there is no difficulty at all.


    Although I don''t know the strength of the other party, there is basically no one here. I''m responsible for taking care of it here. Naturally, I can''t rank any place.


    Chen Feng has the most experience in taking this dusty gem.


    In a word: carrot and stick, both soft and hard!


    If Zhou Bin is wise and obediently follows himself, he has what he wants.


    But if the other party doesn''t know the phase, Chen Feng still has the ability to deal with him. Without saying anything else, just throw him into the insect world and take him for a day, he doesn''t believe he doesn''t take refuge in himself.


    For Zhou Bin, Chen Feng is a must, so he is not in a hurry to wake him up, but to make another plan when he has enough spirit.


    But Chen Feng doesn''t know what Yang Shuo is doing now.


    He also knows that it is an impossible task for the other party to kill the leader here, but sometimes things are like this. If you don''t force yourself, who knows how deep the potential is?


    What''s more, Chen Feng is still in the devil''s city. If anything happens, he will solve the trouble at the first time.


    At this time, for Chen Feng, he is more like coming to the theater. He just sits quietly and watches the battle between dragons and tigers. After all, he has the ability to turn over no matter who wins or loses in the end.


    In this card game, he is in charge!


    At the same time, Yang Shuo loosened his hand, but put his eyes on Gao Shufeng and said, "tell me everything you know about order."


    "Are you a man of order?" Gao Shufeng is obviously no stranger to this name, but has some doubts. Aren''t the two sides allies? Why did insiders suddenly fight.


    Yang Shuo frowned. Now he only wanted to kill people, but after all, he had doubts in his heart. He was still patient to remember what the other party said in his mind.


    This information is handed over to Chen Feng and let the other party decide again. Yang Shuo thought so and then focused his eyes on Gao Shufeng.


    "I think you are a talent. I will do a big thing soon. If things succeed, the city will fall into darkness immediately. If you take refuge in the forces behind me, you can naturally survive if you join and you."


    Yang Shuo''s pupil exuded a blood red color, which was like a soul taking. Gao Shufeng trembled at once, and then instinctively nodded.


    Yang Shuo couldn''t have learned nothing after following the demon for so long. This kind of soul taking skill was learned with the demon, but he didn''t expect that except for women to men, men can use it for men.


    Yang Shuo didn''t stifle Gao Shufeng''s wisdom, but rewrites some memories of the other party, so that the other party can be 100% loyal to himself and the forces behind him.


    "Bang!"


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises again.


    Yang Shuo has just accepted Gao Shufeng. Before he can get excited, a huge man suddenly burst in outside the door. Yang Shuo''s pupils shrink. It is obvious that his rampage has attracted some attention.


    Annihilation warrior!


    This is a monster warrior created by some scientists in the devil''s city. The other party is like a zombie. They have simple emotions, but they won''t bite and devour people!


    The soldiers who lost their humanity roared wildly, and the expression on their faces was extremely ferocious and fierce. Although the blood in the corners of their eyes flowed more and more violently, they could not stop the determination and firmness in his dead eyes!


    "High tree peak, you go up first!"


    Looking at the soldiers on one side, Yang Shuo had no choice but to burst out of his body like a bone explosion. At this time, he subdued Gao Shufeng by relying on his spiritual strength and naturally hoped that the other party would help him.


    Gao Shufeng, who had devoted all his strength, seemed to be possessed at this time, and his whole body was filled with a desperate breath. Even Yang Shuo was confused by this breath.


    Who could have thought that after Gao Shufeng''s will was sealed, such terrible power broke out. Before, he was really suppressed everywhere by Yang Shuo, which gave people a feeling that the other party was very weak.


    But in fact, Gao Shufeng is also a legendary golden peak that is about to be promoted. He was frustrated before. He just met Yang Shuo to overcome himself.


    When Gao Shufeng fought against those monsters without emotion, Yang Shuo''s eyes suddenly refracted out. He seemed to see an ugly face.


    That''s the controller.


    Those people made these terrible killing machines.


    Now that I have reached this stage, I simply make things more complicated. When the commander comes, I can start first!


    "Kill him! All problems will be solved."


    Yang Shuo''s eyes were red, and his whole momentum was raised in an instant. The attack made by using his whole body strength made his face twitch and ferocious.


    The murderer always kills, and there is only one step between the hunter and the prey. People used to be regarded as sneakers of mole ants, which has become a stepping stone in Yang Shuo''s eyes today.


    However, although the Raider and corpse controller was a professional, he was small, like a ghost of a ghost. He bent down and increased his speed, ran repeatedly, rolled and jumped on the ground, and escaped Yang Shuo''s fierce blow.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    After escaping the attack, Zhang Kaiman, the attacker, with a foul mouth, roared at Yang Shuo.


    The sneak attacker is as evil as blood and does not carry a trace of compassion and kindness. It is like being soaked by countless blood, giving people an evil smell of destruction. Vaguely, there seems to be a cluster of fantasies. Countless dead souls are inside, groaning in pain under extreme punishment.


    This is a very amazing feeling. Yang Shuo stood where he was and didn''t pay much attention to it, but with the growth of time, he unconsciously felt pain in his chest, and his mood inexplicably felt irritable and afraid, as if he was also a member of the dead. It was terrible! Terrified!


    The strength of the Raider is one level higher than Gao Shufeng. According to Yang Shuo''s guess, he is already in the legendary level, but even so, he was invaded into the depths of consciousness by the other party and affected by some influence. This guy is even more difficult than he imagined!


    At the moment of Yang shuoling, the attacker rushed forward!


    It seems that crocodiles and giant lizards lurking in the mud gave a fatal blow to their prey. Their teeth protruded, their arms stretched, their faces twisted and ferocious, and their fierce flames rushed over!


    Crisis!


    Yang Shuo is at an absolute disadvantage at the moment. It is impossible to prevent sneakers. Yang Shuo''s head contains extremely cumbersome knowledge. He knows that Ma Yunliang''s current means is similar to hypnosis.


    He learned a lot of knowledge in the abyss. If it weren''t for his previous experience, he might have become a corpse at this time.


    Yang Shuo stood blankly in place, his mind was still full of cold and evil eyes, his senses were temporarily closed, his heart was heavy, and there was a sense of death!


    Closer, closer!


    The corners of the attacker''s mouth raised a humanized grimace, and his bloody eyes were replaced by madness. If this blow was hit, Yang Shuo would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die!


    "Bang!"


    With a violent sound, the Raider was directly bombarded and fell on the wall, making a sour tooth sound, unaware of life and death.


    This sound, like a stroke from God, not only destroyed the conspiracy of the raider, but also let Yang Shuo come out of his confusion.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Yang Shuo was like a drowning man, desperately panting and breathing fresh air.


    The previous feeling was still fresh in my mind. He was taken to a strange place where there was no light and darkness. There were screams and groans everywhere, as if he had really come to the depths of hell. Countless fierce ghosts and evil ghosts were suffering from inhuman torture, and their limbs and blood were piled up like sea and mountain.


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in Yang Shuo''s ear: "I''ll only help you once. Next, you can solve it yourself."

 Chapter 1481

    Yang Shuo was originally controlled by his mind. If Shengsheng took the heavy blow, his body would be seriously damaged immediately. Although it could not affect his life, the injury was 100%.


    In a certain sense, Yang Shuo is not unable to defeat the sneaker, but the other party''s ability is too strange. More importantly, during his experience in the abyss, all Yang Shuo contacts are a group of crazy demons.


    Demons don''t have as many means as humans. For demons, their favorite and most popular way to fight is rampage.


    There is no conspiracy at all, which is the ultimate reason why demons rarely have an impact on demons.


    After all, the devil is more reliable than the devil.


    There are often some bloody battles between the devil and the devil. In order to recapture everything, the devil peeps into the land of the abyss all the time.


    Different from the devil, the devil''s thought is too simple. Even, they don''t bother to think, because for the devil, only fighting can make them feel happy and excited.


    When Yang Shuo just went to the abyss, he was still very cautious. After a period of time, after fighting and fighting with countless demons, he found that the other party didn''t play cards according to the routine at all, Yang Shuo also began to become crazy. Therefore, when fighting, he always brought himself into the role of demons.


    He was familiar with the previous fighting methods. Therefore, after being attacked by sneakers, he received a fatal blow. If there was no sound in his ears, Yang Shuo might have become a corpse now.


    "My Lord!"


    Yang Shuo has a strong hearing. Naturally, he can hear the real identity of the speaker next to his ear. It''s not someone else, it''s Chen Feng who gives himself a chance to change.


    The other person has been watching himself?


    If you were attacked so easily, or even nearly killed, would it cause some dissatisfaction from the other party?


    Yang Shuo was a little uneasy. He knew who he could benefit from today. During the bloody battle in the abyss, he couldn''t stick to it countless times. It was nono who gave him the courage to stick to it, while Chen Feng gave him the strength to stick to it.


    If the other party hadn''t given him some strange and incomparable abilities, he would never have lived until now.


    If you really despise yourself because of this thing, then your future and future is the real destruction, and there is no more hope!


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo''s eyes turned into two strands of blood red. Anyway, he had to prove himself like Chen Feng that his years in the abyss were not wasted.


    "Roar!"


    The next second, Yang Shuo''s body suddenly bulged, and the whole body lit a fire, just like rebirth. In a short time, he no longer maintained the human face, but was replaced by a burning devil with an incomparably ugly face!


    A pair of huge fire red wings and burning eyes let the huge demon exude thrilling fear.


    During his experience in the abyss, Yang Shuo also faced some choices, whether to become a faster six armed snake demon or a more terrible burning demon.


    For this reason, Yang Shuo had been struggling for a long time, but after encountering some burning demons, Chen Feng suddenly strengthened his idea, because he had felt the same terrible breath in Chen Feng.


    For Yang Shuo, Chen Feng is his example. His power to become stronger comes from Chen Feng. Therefore, he finally chose to burn the Yan devil and become an extremely evil abyss creature with wings.


    At this time, not only the raider, but also Gao Shufeng showed a look of surprise. Naturally, he didn''t think that the guy who fought with him was a devil!


    To survive in the last world, some survivors also began to gradually understand the outside world. For Gao Shufeng, demons and demons are no strangers, because when the devil city was established, many such creatures came personally to try to pollute the city.


    I didn''t expect that such a terrible devil had been hiding in the devil city all the time.


    In Tian Shufeng''s view, Yang Shuo''s strength is so strong that he must not have been trained in a moment and a half. Therefore, he is instinctively viewing each other as a demon peeping into human territory.


    If it were a general person who sacrificed his life for justice, he might really yell, but Tian Shufeng just wanted to live. Therefore, instead of shouting, his strength was rising. He just wanted to eliminate the enemy in front of him as soon as possible to eliminate future troubles.


    When the Raider saw that Yang Shuo turned into such an ugly body in a moment, his breathing became cramped. As a scientific researcher, Zhang Jianfeng can naturally see the changes of Yang Shuo today. He has missed a good opportunity. If he only relies on his current strength, he can''t defeat the other party at all.


    "No, the commander appointed me director of the monitoring bureau. Now the devil''s city is in turmoil. Once this monster rushes out, it will have a great impact on the survivors!"


    "At this time, if it affects the commander''s plan, I will die!"


    Zhang Jianfeng''s eyes twinkled with madness. When the commander was in office, he didn''t know how many strong people had been promoted to serve under his command. Yang Shuo lived in the slum and lived in panic with his sister in the past. Therefore, after being selected by Chen Feng, he had no sense of belonging to the so-called devil city. Naturally, he didn''t have much resistance when he accepted the task of attacking and killing the commander.


    But Zhang Jianfeng is different. The other party can have today. All rely on the promotion of the commander. Without the other party, he is just a piece of mud on the street. Even his flesh and blood relatives will leave him and completely become a corpse.


    Zhang Jianfeng has long vowed that he will fight with the devil city for the great commander at any time. For this reason, he will even devote his life.


    "There are demons here. Before the commander kills them, I must organize each other''s atrocities!"


    Zhang Jianfeng''s consciousness is shouting wildly. His faith is not strong. He has burst out an unparalleled power, which makes his spiritual power sweep the whole brain like a storm!


    At this moment, he broke his teeth. A red pill flashed out of his back teeth. The next second, he chewed it completely into his throat!


    As a scientific researcher, Zhang Jianfeng has naturally studied some strange things in recent days.


    The world''s science and technology is extremely degraded, but under the influence of energy, more and more magical objects appear in the world.


    Just like the pill swallowed by Zhang Jianfeng now, it is refined with dragon crystal. After swallowing, he will have the strength of the dragon, but after a few hours, his body will not accept the dragon''s blood and die alive!


    This is just a poison, but at this time, Zhang Jianfeng had no choice. In order to show his loyalty to the commander, he would not be afraid of life and death at all.


    Only in the past few seconds, Yang Shuo suddenly frowned, because he could feel a powerful and incomparable breath lingering slowly from each other.


    A more terrible scene appeared. Just after the energy flowed around his body, Zhang Jianfeng''s seven holes bled like a stream from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Jianfeng became a bloody man. Now he can be a monster, like a heavy fierce ghost in Shura hell. He suffers from being late day and night. Every second, dozens or even hundreds of wounds are added to him!


    His eyes also changed and became crazy. His pupils became more and more slender, like the tip of a needle, but it was the cold light that made Yang Shuo feel a trace of fear.


    Zhang Jianfeng stood in place, his arms bulged with large flowing muscles, and black dirty blood extended from his shoulders and elbows, but he was not afraid at all.


    If the evil ghost is reborn, Zhang Jianfeng seems to have walked out of the blood pool. His whole body is full of blood. He can''t see any human characteristics on his face. Only two blood red eyes stare at him!


    But he didn''t seem to feel the boundless pain. He grinned, but it was more like the howling and crying of a fierce ghost, which made people shudder.


    "Those who commit devil''s city will be killed without amnesty!"


    Zhang Jianfeng''s vocal cords were greatly damaged because of swallowing and possessing the elixir of dragon blood. Every word he said, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. He didn''t know what words to describe his hoarse, gloomy, scary and scary voice and picture.


    Zhang Jianfeng stopped to talk at this time, not for a few minutes of boundless pain, but to see the young man''s face again. It''s good to stay and think about it.


    Zhang Jianfeng is not afraid to kill or die. He just laments that he is destined to be unable to be loyal to the commander and work hard under the command of the other party. He just hopes that his death can make the commander see his loyalty and be better to his family.


    Although Zhang Jianfeng made painless soldiers with others and made inhuman experiments, he loved his family because his sister died miserably in the mouth of the monster in the end of the world. From that moment on, he secretly vowed to protect his remaining relatives from any harm anyway.


    In fact, he has done it. His parents have settled down, and his brother has found a stable job in the devil''s city. Professionals like himself who died miserably because of his task and senior team leaders will naturally have no small subsidies. When his family gets the compensation, they will not have worries at home.


    In the face of this terrible apocalypse, everyone will become something they can''t imagine.


    Zhang Jianfeng never thought that he would become so violent and terrible one day. He looked at life like an ant.


    But he also knows that all he has done is forced by life. He doesn''t want his relatives to repeat the mistakes. Therefore, he needs more wealth to let those people have their own life, rather than participating in fighting and fighting in order to have a meal.


    Zhang Jianfeng''s reputation in the devil''s city is not good, but he doesn''t care at all. What he cares about is his family from beginning to end. As long as his family can be better, it doesn''t matter what he does or bears.


    We have looked at each other for some time. Moreover, Zhang Jianfeng''s time is limited. Naturally, he can''t delay in vain. He can feel that the passage of his life is terrible.


    We must win and lose as soon as possible.


    The next second, Zhang Jianfeng made a sudden effort at his waist and attacked and killed Yang Shuo!


    At the moment of exertion, Zhang Jianfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled obviously, his pores expanded and a lot of blood flowed out, but this loss was only a small frown for Zhang Jianfeng.


    While Zhang Jianfeng was approaching, Yang Shuo did not make a defensive gesture now. Instead, he held his fists and burned the Yan devil into a very thick palm. At this time, he clenched his fist just for one purpose, that is, to defeat the guy in front of him by fighting.


    "Peng!"


    A sound of boxing breaking the air sounded!


    Suddenly, Zhang Jianfeng was stunned. He immediately felt a sea like prison, filling his soul, just like a surging river and sea.


    Under this extremely extreme influence, Zhang Jianfeng took a deep breath and could only rely on his own flesh to resist all this.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Yang Shuo''s right fist directly hit Zhang Jianfeng''s cheek, making him vomit a mouthful of blood, mixed with broken teeth!


    "Damn, why is he so powerful? Why is he so fast? No! You can''t beat me, it''s impossible!"


    The injured Zhang Jianfeng roared in the bottom of his heart, the big eyes of Tongling were full of blood, and a strong smell of blood came out of his nostrils.


    In this doomsday, everyone may be the protagonist, and Zhang Jianfeng is no exception. In a long time, there are not a few monsters who died in his hands. Naturally, he knows how to kill the enemy quickly and ruthlessly!


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Jianfeng''s body burst like a giant hammer to Yang Shuo!


    Zhang Jianfeng also knew that he didn''t have much time, so he completely ran away at this moment in order to give Yang Shuo the strongest offensive at the last moment.


    But it''s amazing!


    Yang Shuo still stood quietly in place, not dodging. He looked like he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jianfeng at all. The next moment, Zhang Jianfeng finally rushed to kill him. He was like a fierce ghost, and his raised hands suddenly fell!


    At this time, if someone was present, he would scream. Is Yang Shuo crazy or not? How can he not dodge in the face of such a fatal blow!


    With this question, Yang Shuo answered the next second!


    At this time, Yang Shuo''s eyes flashed past, and the speed was incredible. He didn''t meet each other''s fist, but fastened Zhang Jianfeng''s wrist like lightning!


    Promoted to burning devil, he has the ability to capture movements. His seemingly extremely fast movements immediately become extremely slow in Yang Shuo''s eyes!


    Although Zhang Jianfeng is very strong, he still has a lot of gap with Yang Shuo.


    Yang Shuo doesn''t know what the other party''s difficulties are, or even what kind of tragedy lies behind them, but the two sides are their own masters. Now, if they fight, who dies and who lives can only see the fate of heaven!

 Chapter 1482

    In order to increase his strength, Yang Shuo did not hesitate to go to the abyss to experience. After soaking more than a dozen times of venom, the commander of the devil''s city was finally about to touch the edge of promotion.


    At this time, Du Jingcai is already a half step epic. As long as he can be promoted successfully this time, he is the real epic level, which can be regarded as the existence of the same level as Chen Feng.


    Although the devil city is remote and desolate, it still has hundreds of thousands of people. Unlike Chen Feng, it has built order into a beautiful city where everyone can eat.


    The food in devil''s town is extremely short, and in this case, the emergence of slums is the wheel of history, and it is impossible to stop and open it at all.


    This is also the common situation of most forces in the end of the world. Du Jingcai can be said to be helping himself to seek a realm with the power of one city.


    Because he knows that this is the only hope of the devil''s city. Only when he is promoted can the city become an immortal stronghold. Otherwise, there are more monsters like green skin. Before long, the devil''s city will collapse and countless people will die.


    After soaking the venom, Du Jingcai found some herbalists. These people were also professionals, and they were all famous traditional Chinese medicine in peacetime. The other party combined energy and medical skills and worked for Du Jingcai for two years. During this period, the other party refined countless pills. Except a small part, the rest fell into Du Jingcai''s pocket.


    This time, Du Jingcai appointed the other party to refine, which is the key to his impact on the epic!


    I don''t know how many rare and exotic animals there are. For example, there are more than two beasts in the legendary level, not to mention insects and zombies.


    In order to impact, Du Jingcai has taken out all of his own. This time, if he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent!


    devour!


    Du Jingcai was already crazy. At this time, he didn''t care too much. He picked up the pill prepared by the herbalist for himself and swallowed it in his throat.


    This swallowing is a full two days.


    Two days later, Du Jingcai''s eyes closed and his pupils suddenly opened. A burst of dazzling purple awn burst out of his eyes almost like the essence. A moment later, Du Jingcai slowly turned his head, looked at Du Jianan, who was guarding by the side, and said with great joy, "it''s successful. My injury has all recovered!"


    Seeing this scene, Du Jianan was relieved and nodded with a smile. He could feel that the power in Du Jingcai''s body was much more stable than before. Not only that, the power also increased a lot.


    Seeing Du Jianan, Du Jingcai was stunned. He just wanted to laugh wildly to release his ecstasy, but his face suddenly changed, because he suddenly realized that the energy filled the air was rushing towards him.


    "What''s the matter? Everything I did before was for healing. As for the realm, it was originally scheduled to be a month later, but... The emergence of these energies seems too strange. Have I really reached the advanced level?"


    The sudden change also surprised Du Jingcai. He frowned slightly and hurriedly explored his body. But after a few minutes, Du Jingcai''s slightly tired face suddenly burst into a smile.


    Du Jingcai looked at his body in amazement. After a moment, he gradually recovered from the surprise. Some unbelievable people said to Du Jianan with ecstasy, "continue to protect me!"


    "Well." Du Jianan answered inexplicably, but he knew that Du Jingcai''s situation would not develop in bad places, but in good places!


    However, for Du Jingcai, these energies are not as relaxed as expected. You know, these energies are attracted by the specially refined pill in his body. Once the pill is digested in advance, these energies will return to the air and continue to hibernate.


    What I have to do now is to devour as much energy as possible! And this time, it is also the ultimate opportunity to promote yourself to a higher level!


    However, although Du Jingcai has tried his best to control the overwhelming energy, it is always difficult to completely suppress it. After all, the scale of those energy is too terrible.


    In desperation, Du Jingcai had to control a small part of the energy first, and the other energy had to let them run around in the body first.


    In the room, with the high rotation of Du Jingcai''s energy. The suction emitted by the body is becoming more and more terrible, which is almost amazing.


    Du Jianan stood aside and looked at the scene without panic. The whole person seemed to have been fixed. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Frowning, Du Jianan wanted to interrupt Du Jingcai''s breakthrough on the spot, but thinking of the other party''s look and state, Du Jianan still bit her teeth and finally resisted the idea. He looked at Du Jingcai and frowned slightly. "What''s the situation now?"


    Du Jianan and Du Jingcai have a blood relationship, but because of a misunderstanding, until now, the knot still can''t be solved.


    It was at the beginning of the end of the world. Because of the earthquake, my son and his wife were buried underground at the same time. There were insects flying around and Zombies roaring in the distance.


    In that case, Du Jianan couldn''t save them in a short time. All he could do was to give up one person and save another.


    One is his wife who has lived with him for decades, and the other is his son. If possible, Du Jianan hopes to exchange his life for each other''s survival.


    However, this is simply impossible.


    In that case, the only thing Du Jianan can do is to choose. There is no second way at all. In this extreme case, Du Jianan has no choice but to bite his teeth and choose Du Jingcai, allowing his lover to die and be smashed alive by rubble.


    The most sad thing is that Du Jingcai didn''t fall into a coma from beginning to end, but watched his mother abandoned by his father and become a corpse.


    Although he knew that Du Jianan did all this for himself, he still couldn''t forgive himself for the man who abandoned his wife.


    Since then, there has been a gap between the two people. Until now, they are still like a shadow. They have never told anyone about this kind of thing.


    Perhaps what Du Jingcai can''t forgive is not his father, but himself. It is because of himself that his mother will die in despair.


    If he remembered correctly, the woman was very afraid of the dark.


    What made Du Jingcai blame himself all his life was that the woman kept yelling until the last minute: "don''t worry about me, save her son!"


    In Du Jingcai''s opinion, only when you are strong can you protect what you want to protect. Only in this way can no one continue to leave yourself!


    And the other party has been working hard for this!


    Blood is thicker than water. No matter how Du Jingcai doesn''t want to see his father, they still have the most important family affection.


    Du Jianan stood on the ground, looking at Du Jingcai who couldn''t see through more and more, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this moment, he was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Frown. Du Jianan breathed out slowly. A touch of anxiety. Quietly watching Du Jingcai. The heart is ready to rescue at any time. Because look at the current situation. Du Jingcai doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad!


    At this time, Du Jingcai''s arrival is definitely a real nightmare. I don''t know what to start. More and more energy is gathered in my body.


    Facing this seemingly endless perfusion, Du Jingcai suddenly found that the meridians and bones in his body were becoming more and more tough and broad.


    What does this mean? Originally, it was just a small lake, but now it has become a vast ocean. In this case, he can undoubtedly absorb more energy.


    Du Jingcai is still very vague about the epic realm, but he just vaguely feels something. He knows that only when he becomes stronger and stronger can he complete the final transformation.


    At this point, Du Jingcai has almost lost his hand. Now he is more like a container for storing energy!


    Du Jingcai was pleasantly surprised to find that he seems to have broken through the most terrible problem. As long as he persists for a period of time, he can step into the realm he yearns for after the surrounding energy has completely baptized him.


    A realm where everyone doesn''t have to die, but he can protect everyone!


    What people can''t imagine is that in Du Jingcai''s heart, the goal that has always supported him is to let everyone live!


    At the door of the room, Du Jianan looked at Du Jingcai''s face with a slightly happy smile, and finally breathed a slow sigh of relief. He smiled and shook his head. Depending on the situation, the other party had touched some high-level edges.


    He has always been with each other. Naturally, he knows what kind of inhuman experience and pain his son has paid for this realm?


    Now, he is only one step away from his dream!


    It must be possible. As long as you continue to stick to it, you can complete your experience and get the realm you want!


    Perhaps he heard Du Jingcai''s prayer. The energy Du Jingcai swallowed into his body did not bring him too much destructive power. After all, in a long time, Du Jingcai only relied on the power of one city to nourish his body.


    Unlike Yang Shuo''s poor and endless life, Du Jingcai needs to swallow a yellow cow every day. Only in this way can he keep his body at its peak.


    And Yang Shuo, what about those people who live at the bottom?


    Not to mention one day, that is, one month or half a year. It is very likely that you will not see any shredded meat. Who would have thought that Yang Nuo''s previous dream was just to eat a meat steamed stuffed bun, because she once heard that the most delicious food in the world was meat steamed stuffed bun.


    ¡®


    The poor little girl didn''t eat a bite of steamed stuffed bun until she was infected.


    In the final analysis, Du Jingcai hopes to absorb enough strength and then complete his own transformation road!


    Different from the feeling of incomparably slim in the past, Du Jingcai finally noticed a trace of his own change. He was transforming, a real transformation.


    Even such metamorphosis accumulated on countless bones and corpses!


    But this is also a helpless thing!


    If possible, who doesn''t want their survivors to live a stable life, but this is the end of the world. Because of the harm of zombies and insects, large tracts of cultivated land have been destroyed and even polluted. If you want to use it, you need to wait for more than ten years or even decades.


    Even though the devil''s town keeps some insects in captivity and uses each other''s tender meat to supplement energy, there are more wolves and less meat. In addition, professionals also have their own relatives and friends. Each distribution, the allocation of slums is less than 1% of the captive insect meat.


    Du Jingcai has seen too many deaths, but he doesn''t even stop them, because in this case, what he can rely on is not ordinary people, but those violent, evil and no good partners!


    Professional!


    These people have constructed the ruling power of the world, and what Du Jingcai has always wanted to do is destroy this ridiculous class, and all this needs to be owned by himself and ignore his energy.


    Only in this way can I make rules by myself and make the devil''s city clearer.


    "Hoo!"


    This was the last step. Du Jingcai took a deep breath. It seemed that he had completed the final transformation, just like a stripped egg. He stripped off the hard shell outside and revealed the completely smooth and tender side inside.


    Du Jingcai clenched his fist, and a sense of unprecedented abundant strength flowed in every part of his body. Until today, he didn''t know how far he was from now.


    For example, the so-called high-level people who yelled at themselves in the past, those people unite together, let their confidants do evil in the devil City, and ask each other. Those people have no intention of repentance at all. Instead, they will say questions. Ordinary people just exist like bedbugs and don''t need to consider each other at all.


    Du Jingcai really wants to kill each other, because he thinks the city has rotted, but he can''t do so. Once so, the forces of those people will rebel. At that time, the devil city will be completely reduced to hell, but now it''s different. At this time, Du Jing is full of absolute confidence. One punch, only one punch, can kill his opponent without any harm.


    Those people colluded with each other and didn''t look at ordinary life at all. For them, ordinary people are nothing.


    No matter what boss or star he is, he is just a servant who needs to rely on them to survive. This is the world, an extremely distorted and ugly world. What Du Jingcai has to do is to break the rules of the game set for the superior.


    In this world, everyone will die, including professionals in devil''s city!


    At the thought of this, Du Jingcai''s eyes flashed a red light, like the combination of angels and demons, which made people tremble. Rao is Du Jianan standing aside at this time, his hands and feet are cold, and he doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1483

    Du Jing has the reason to become stronger, because only when he becomes stronger can he dominate his own future and the future of the devil city.


    As the commander here, he also knows one thing, that is, even in the devil''s city, there are some eyes aimed at himself, constantly scanning himself, and when he is negligent, he pours on himself like a beast, gnawing at his body, so that he can die without a place to bury himself.


    Du Jingcai still has a lot of hatred to report. Therefore, he needs to take advantage of this rare rest time to complete his promotion. Only when he gets stronger can he resolve all disasters. This is the reason why he must become stronger!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Du Jingcai said faintly.


    The name of the comer is Chen Zhong. The other party is proficient in medicine and is the general person in charge of alchemy. Of course, alchemy here is very different from ancient alchemy. The latter is only to deceive the superior, while Chen Zhong extracts the best part of the medicine, and then condenses it together to practice it into a pill and give it to people to swallow.


    Chen Zhong has always been silent. At this time, he took out the pill and handed it to Du Jingcai. This is the third pill he swallowed today!


    But even so, Du Jingcai didn''t hesitate. He gently lifted the cover of his hand, and a strange aroma immediately spread, floating into Du Jingcai''s nose.


    With a gentle breath, Du Jingcai''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of intoxication.


    Carefully put the pill into your mouth and let it turn into juice and flow into your stomach.


    His eyes closed slightly and he felt it clearly. After the juice entered the belly, it suddenly turned into a mass of heat flow, rushed forward and rushed towards his limbs.


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when a large number of drug residues were excreted by Du Jingcai through strange means, Du Jingcai''s essence, Qi and spirit were integrated at the same time. At this moment, he seemed to enter an extremely strange feeling.


    However, at the moment, his heart suddenly felt a very strange feeling.


    Everything around him seemed to slow down when he felt his missing.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Du Jingcai was surprised to find that his heartbeat had become fast.


    At the time of each heartbeat, a mysterious and huge force will emerge from the depths of his body, which is diffuse and mixed with his spiritual thoughts, as if the two should have been integrated.


    There is unknown energy in the air. Swallowing these energy can also strengthen the body, but the speed is too slow to meet the normal needs of the body.


    But now it''s different. After the meridians of the whole body were opened and the pills were swallowed three times, Du Jingcai''s body obviously had some magical changes.


    He is not a beast, but for stronger strength, Du Jingcai still won''t be bent on good, especially for the ideal in his heart. Du Jingcai knows that if he wants to become strong, he can only keep swallowing it!


    Those enemies who once stopped themselves, once they grow up, will be the other party''s death. When they rush outside, they must first settle inside. Du Jing naturally knows this eternal truth.


    Du Jingcai sneered. He had decided not to stay alive. He wanted to kill him. If he wanted to kill him, he would kill him.


    While Du Jingcai was swallowing up the energy in the void and trying to complete the last step, a sudden sound came from the dead room.


    But the hard wall collapsed, and a monster burning fire rushed towards himself. The other party looked ugly and was many times more terrible than ordinary beasts.


    As the commander here, how could Du Jingcai not know each other''s identity? Yes, convenience is a demon living in the abyss, a terrible monster who only knows killing without any mercy!


    Yang Shuo found the other party. After solving the previous trouble, he forced the raider to say the location of Du Jingcai.


    Yang Shuo has caused too much noise today. His strength is no longer a secret. It''s better to start first than let the rulers here find themselves first!


    Standing in front of him is the legendary figure, the great commander above countless people, Du Jingcai!


    Yang Shuo fought all the way and didn''t know what fear was. At this time, he opened his arms like a real fierce beast and rushed towards Du Jingcai.


    This kind of attack is very terrible. This is Yang Shuo''s death. As a demon, his favorite way to kill is to rush and bump without using his head.


    The professionals who heard the noise rushed around and tried to rescue, but at this time, after seeing the terrible appearance of Yang Shuo, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked and fantasized about how to deal with it if they were there. Soon they found that they had to escape, and even many people couldn''t escape at all, and would be killed by this great force!


    "Hum!"


    But Du Jingcai was quite different. He snorted coldly, pinched his fist with his five fingers, and blew it out. In an instant, a torrent rushed towards Yang Shuo.


    Du Jingcai has completed the preliminary advanced stage. At this time, he can control the energy in mid air. This is the power of epic. Although he doesn''t really understand it, it can also bring fatal crushing to the enemy!


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of him in horror and looked at Du Jingcai in horror. He was too strong. Compared with the figure in everyone''s memory, Du Jingcai is obviously a level stronger now.


    There are also some powerful professionals present, but they also know one thing. If they want to swing the punch like the other party, even if they do, the body will not bear it and collapse directly, which may occur. The original complete body begins to collapse after a punch, and then becomes a pile of broken meat.


    But Du Jingcai did it and did it neatly. Many people were still ready to move, just as Du Jingcai thought, but now they all feel cold in their back. Without saying anything else, the terrible strength of the punch just shown by Du Jingcai is far from what they can deal with.


    After defeating Yang Shuo''s attack, Du Jingcai didn''t stop at all. He stepped on his foot and turned into a red awn. His body immediately moved out and rushed towards Yang Shuo, spreading out his hands. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight with this guy.


    A human wants to fight a demon hand to hand. If ordinary people hear this, they may not believe it. However, Yang Shuo is in a critical period of promotion. It can be said that this is a battle of fate. If he wins, he can complete the breakthrough by relying on the pressure of assassination. If he fails, he will completely become a corpse and be slaughtered by the other party like chicken offal!


    "Boom!" with a loud roar, Du Jingcai''s fist penetrated through layers of space and landed on Yang Shuo''s body.


    This confrontation suddenly shocked the eyes of the ground. Is this still a person?


    When did his boss, the ruler of the city, become stronger than expected?


    In the damaged room, Du Jingcai''s capable clothes sounded like a god of war.


    Du Jingcai''s strength completely shocked all the onlookers nearby. They have never seen such a strong body, but they have never seen such a strong, fast and accurate. One punch almost killed the suddenly attacked devil directly. Such combat power is frightening.


    Yang Shuo got up from the ground and roared up to the sky. He had never suffered such a loss. He was blown out on the spot, which was a great shame for him. The guy in front of him was the enemy he had to kill. Only by killing each other can he be recognized, and his sister doesn''t have to continue to live in the world.


    The other side is really terrible, what is simultaneous interpreting, but why do such a fearful strong person let the slums die?


    In each other''s eyes, what are you, nono, and all those people living in slums?


    Just like dogs that can be abandoned at any time!


    How can such a person command the city, even if the other party has too much uncontrollable pressure!


    ¡£


    This kind of blow not only didn''t make Yang Shuo feel despair and fear, but also wanted to kill Du Jingcai, because the long-term distortion of his heart had made him forget what fear is. If he could torture Du Jingcai to death at this moment.


    No wonder he was so excited. Thinking of this, Yang Shuo''s face immediately revealed a somewhat strange look. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards Du Jingcai again.


    Looking at the other party''s fearless move, Du Jingcai sneered. The devil dared to attack him.


    With a deep breath, Du Jing moved and stepped out. The whole ground was shaking. I didn''t know how many times stronger I was just now.


    From a distance, it was like a real human fierce beast. When it hit, the world changed color. When the soldiers in the distance saw this scene, they all changed color.


    Many people who had planned to plot against Du Jingcai immediately put out such ideas and fought with this humanoid monster. Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Bang!"


    There is no suspense.


    Yang Shuo was hit in the head by Du Jingcai again, and his huge body flew out in an instant. Like a broken kite, it flew out again. It was very terrible.


    Yang Shuo was stunned by Du Jingcai''s punch. At this time, he fell into a daze for a short time. Du Jingcai always liked to seize the opportunity and didn''t have any unnecessary hesitation. He immediately ran after him and hit him with another punch.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Du Jingcai was like a crazy devil. He hit Yang Shuo one after another with his hands and fists. This scene let the people around him see, and his heart had raised an atmosphere of despair.


    Yang Shuo is also not an ordinary person. He has already become a corpse after he has completed his transformation. However, he still does not give up. Instead, he retreats back with his teeth and is tortured constantly. Yang Shuo''s appearance has a bit of madness, but his tone is extremely cold. It is obvious that he regards Du Jingcai as his real enemy. At this moment, his eyes are empty, There is only Du Jingcai''s slightly beautiful face with a strong sense of killing.


    Du Jingcai retorted with a sneer; "In words, it''s really broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect to see such a guy like you in such a place. All right, don''t look at me with such eyes. Death is where you belong!"


    Behind Yang Shuo, many soldiers scolded. Their hearts were obviously full of hatred. Obviously, they stood on Du Jingcai''s side.


    Faced with the threat of so many villains, if ordinary people were scared, they would not know why, but Yang Shuo didn''t care at all. Just Sen Han looked at Du Jingcai and said, "what I hate most is your promise. I hate it. I can''t help killing you directly."


    As soon as the words came out, the people were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that the devil would say such words. After all, it seems that at this time, it should be his own side in the wind. How dare the devil say such reckless words.


    What is the situation? Is everyone wrong? At this time, it''s not their own side that has the upper hand?


    "It seems that you really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t think you can show off in this city when you come from the abyss. To be honest, I''m in the stage of breakthrough and need an opponent to help me finish the final refining, and you are the one!"


    Du Jingcai has the purpose and reason to become stronger. He even knows that many people who are waving flags and shouting for themselves at this time have different feelings for themselves.


    Over the years, although Du Jingcai knows that his power is deep-rooted and there are many factions, and some factions even do unscrupulous activities, as a superior, Du Jingcai considers not the life and death of thousands or tens of thousands of people, but the survival of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Yes, I was strong before and had some confidants in my hands. If I worked hard, I could naturally kill those unscrupulous guys, but after that? What can you get? It''s just a dilapidated ghost town.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength!


    For Du Jingcai, what he has been waiting for is when he strikes a high level. Once he has the power to surpass all, what ability can those who oppose him provoke in front of him?


    The devil in front of him is simply the one who God helps him to complete the final promotion. As long as he defeats the other party and wins in despair, there will be a ruler in the devil city without any opposition.


    The surrounding air seemed to condense, and Du Jingcai''s fist seemed to burst through the barriers of space, making people feel nothing but fear.


    Du Jingcai is ready. As long as this fist defeats the devil in front of him, the other party will immediately explode and die, and he will complete his promotion and seek his true self in the fireworks blown into blood!


    "This is the way of Du Jingcai!"

 Chapter 1484

    Du Jingcai was ready. At this moment, he just regarded Yang Shuo as the step that must be taken for promotion.


    When offering sacrifices in ancient times, he liked to use good blood to invade and wet the gods. Originally, Du Jingcai didn''t report much hope for his promotion. Even if there are countless pills to consolidate for himself, how easy is it to make a real breakthrough?


    In Du Jingcai''s mind, he needs at least two shocks of this level before he can make a breakthrough.


    But let Du Jingcai calculate thousands of times, he didn''t expect that a demon appeared in front of him in his mansion, the safest place in the devil city.


    Moreover, the devil''s strength is not weak. If he had not broken through some realms before and his strength had increased a few points, he would inevitably be injured or even defeated in the face of this terrible existence.


    But even so, the other party still broke out the power of terror. This is his own residence. It can be said that the strong people in the whole city have basically heard the news and rushed over.


    If Du Jingcai now said that all people use their abilities together, one face to face, this terrible devil will die completely, even without any trace of existence.


    But Du Jingcai is unwilling to do so. In the final analysis, he still hopes to use each other to build himself!


    The devil''s town has become like this. If you don''t get promoted and go on like this, you will lose people''s hearts sooner or later. Yes, professionals are powerful and can suppress ordinary people by means of terror. Even if the other party resists, as long as you dare to show your head, professionals will dare to hurt killers.


    Compared with powerful professionals, what are those ordinary people?


    However, Du Jingcai never thought so. In fact, his original intention of establishing the devil city was to protect everyone, but as time went on, he realized how naive he had been before.


    For the sake of reality, he began to become cold-blooded and ruthless, and even deliberately distinguish between civilian caves and cities. In the eyes of most people, yes, he is still the guardian of the city, but in the eyes of other ordinary people who have suffered humiliation because of his law, what is the difference between himself and the devil.


    And all this is because I have no power.


    Now, power is in front of you.


    As long as you defeat the monster in front of you, you can get a promotion, and death also means that you are not qualified to be the leader of this force.


    Du Jingcai was tired a long time ago. It''s like now. It''s not so much a battle as a gamble. If he wins, he will get all, and if he fails, he will die. The sins he committed before will disappear, and no one owes anyone!


    It was with this momentum that Du Jingcai rushed towards Yang Shuo.


    The speed was too fast. It was as fast as lightning. It tore the sky and shattered the air. Yang Shuo had no time to respond.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Shuo was blasted out again on the spot. A mouthful of blood splashed out suddenly. His body flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. When he saw that he was going to hit the ground, Du Jingcai followed him closely and pressed it against his abdomen!


    If this blow is a blow, Yang Shuo will take off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    Yang Shuo also thought of this at this time and looked at Du Jingcai. When Du Jingcai saw him looking over, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Instead, he looked at Yang Shuo provocatively. There was no tension on his face!


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, Du Jingcai unexpectedly took out a long knife. In an instant, the surroundings were filled with a sense of death!


    With the wanton energy, more and more dimensional strong people come to this land. Those strong people come from different dimensions and have different cultures from the human world.


    In addition, those people also have some magical equipment. Just like the ring on Du Jingcai''s finger, they have the ability to store items.


    At this moment, the shadow of the knife fell like rain, completely enveloping Yang Shuo.


    "Break it for me!" Yang Shuo was not affected at all. In other words, from the beginning, he was on guard carefully. He knew that Du Jingcai would not stop until he achieved his goal. After all, the other party was the commander of the devil city. No matter what strength Yang Shuo gained by relying on Chen Feng, it didn''t mean that he really dared to despise the other party. In Yang Shuo''s eyes, The man who is fighting with himself is still the supreme commander.


    If you want to win and pull the other party down from the altar, you can''t be careless!


    "Hum!" Yang Shuo supported the ground with one hand, and the other hand held his fist and suddenly rushed to Du Jingcai''s wrist!


    "Die!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Yang Shuo''s arm burned a flame and pressed it directly on Du Jingcai.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    However, before Yang Shuo got close to each other, Du Jing, who took out the treasure knife, suddenly ran through the sky, waved the long knife, directly split the surrounding into two parts, shrouded Yang Shuo in an instant and killed him.


    "Hmm? Why is it so terrible!"


    Yang Shuo''s eyes suddenly widened. At this moment, his eyes were afraid, confused, unwilling and resentful. After a few minutes, he seemed to finally understand something. The other party seemed to be approaching a critical period of breakthrough.


    It''s your own time, isn''t it?


    no


    I''m right. If I don''t come today and really let the other party complete the promotion, it''s real despair. At this moment, Yang Shuo finally realized and understood why Du Jingcai didn''t let others take him, but risked danger and kept fighting with himself!


    The other party regards himself as a grindstone and is sharpening his knife with himself!


    "Hum!"


    "How can it be like this? I have lived in the abyss for so long in order to fulfill my promise. I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers I have faced. In this extreme environment, I can be reborn. But now, my enemy just regards myself as a sharpener. I''m unwilling and I don''t accept it!"


    At this moment, Yang Shuo''s face changed dramatically. With a cold hum, every pore of his body was spitting out strength, crazy swept out a terrible flame, and blasted Du Jingcai in the past!


    At this time, Du Jingcai saw Yang Shuo''s hand. One of his eyes twinkled. His heart was a little restless. He could clearly feel that Yang Shuo was very terrible at this moment!


    "Boom!"


    The attack of one person and one devil suddenly bumped into each other in the middle of the air, and the splashing brilliance seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth, and time stayed at this moment forever.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then a series of screams came out of the air, but the survivors around them became the victims of the bombardment between Yang Shuo and Du Jingcai again!


    It''s strange that these professionals are eager to die. For example, in this level of war, every move is to kill each other. It''s entirely conceivable how terrible this explosive force is. Even so, so many people slowly approach, just to get lucky and get some awards, but they completely ignore their own lives.


    Yang Shuo looked at this scene without blinking. He suddenly stepped on his feet and turned his body into a shadow like lightning. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Du Jingcai, directly opened his terrible hand and held the long knife in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The weapon in Du Jingcai''s hand began a crazy struggle in an instant and wanted to break free from Yang Shuo''s hand. However, Yang Shuo could not make it happy. He even increased his strength and completely ignored Du Jingcai''s side. He caught the weapon that he didn''t know from which dimension!


    The last world is a forest. Whoever finds the other side first, who starts fighting first, and opens the dimensional channel several times. Because the other dimension is not fortified, Du Jingcai took people to loot the forces inside and obtained the blade from it.


    There has never been a so-called just side in the war. Just like Du Jingcai, there is thick blood flowing under his feet and body.


    In order to bring food to the devil City, Du Jingcai did not hesitate to attack this strange world. Countless aborigines died in battle, and Du Jingcai also found the blade he now holds from a house.


    Du Jingcai clearly remembered that when he found the blade, countless dimensional aborigines tried to stop him. Although Du Jingcai could not understand what the other party was saying, he could see from the other party''s crazy expression that this weapon was of great significance to them.


    Not only the soldiers, but also the women and children roared at the end. They no longer maintained a stable attitude, just like a group of frightened beasts, roaring and roaring, trying to prevent themselves from robbing the treasures they offered, but the end can be imagined. They all died.


    Died in their own hands, died in their own orders, post-war inventory, in order to take this weapon, at least tens of thousands of Aborigines were ruthlessly slaughtered.


    This is war, terrible war!


    I don''t know what texture weapons are made of, but compared with weapons in the human world, they are more like a magic weapon, even alloy, which can be divided into two!


    But now, such a terrible weapon was held by the devil in front of him. The strength of the other party obviously exceeded Du Jingcai''s imagination.


    In a flash, Du Jingcai gave up his weapon and chose to fight back against Yang Shuo with fist to fist. A few seconds later, two terrible smells suddenly collided with each other in the air.


    "I want you to die!" Yang Shuo laughed. A wild momentum swept out. Gao Gaozai didn''t pay attention to Du Jingcai at all.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Du Jingcai frowned when he heard the human language in the other party''s mouth. The other party didn''t seem to be a real devil.


    In contrast, it''s like a crow learning to speak. There will always be some mistakes. But why does this demon speak human language so fluently?


    Is the other person a devil or a human?


    Du Jingcai is like being stared at by a terrible beast. It''s very terrible. Du Jingcai can think of it without thinking. Yang Shuo is absolutely wild!


    "Kill!" Yang Shuo roared, the air began to boil, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be scattered by this roar, which was terrible.


    Yang Shuo roared, and a terrible fist fell down. In the middle of the air, it was like turning into a huge devil. He rushed down from the sky, opened his blood basin and swallowed Du Jingcai in an instant.


    Du Jingcai stepped on the ground and immediately crushed the land under his feet. Du Jingcai was like a God, turned into a blood light and directly welcomed him.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided together, and the terrible energy swept through the boundless air waves, spreading outward in circles.


    Du Jing could feel a smell coming on his face. Although he knew it was an unfounded image, it was like a real fierce wolf.


    Du Jingcai knew that the real identity of this seemingly demon needs to be queried.


    "Boom!" there was another terrible explosion. Du Jingcai''s body was shaking. Shengsheng was hit by a terrible blow. Naturally, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some strength!" Yang Shuo looked at Du Jingcai unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Du Jingcai could resist his attack and didn''t fly away at the first time.


    Du Jingcai''s energy was boiling, and his fighting spirit began to rise without fear.


    "But today you will die!" Yang Shuo said coldly. "You make me completely excited!"


    As he spoke, Yang Shuo''s face Lu showed a somewhat excited look, with a somewhat cruel and cold, with a very terrible luster.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Shuo''s long fists were vertical and horizontal, and the smell of bloodthirsty swept out. Du Jingcai rushed straight towards him. Every step shook the ground, as if a god of murder swept through.


    "War!" Du Jingcai was roaring, his energy was boiling, his hand was also holding his fist, smashing everything around him!


    These are two invincible experts in the fight.


    "Boom!"


    The energy of their attack swept together and burst into a frightening light, blowing the dust on the ground to one side!


    The two have slowly killed to the distance. Du Jingcai tries to avoid Yang Shuo''s terrible killer at this time!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Both sides make boxing, and the boxing itself has the meaning of domineering. What''s more, Yang Shuo''s boxing is a bloodthirsty and emotionless devil.


    And Du Jingcai''s boxing is even more overbearing, terrible to the extreme!


    The fighting between the two sides does not have the beauty of the so-called moves, but just keep punching, then bombarding, constantly punching, and then killing each other.


    A series of terrible boxing techniques crisscross each other. They are fighting with flesh and blood. They are fierce and dangerous.


    It''s just the beginning, but there''s no good meat in their bodies. After all, neither of them has systematically learned their boxing. They just launch crazy attacks on each other with their thick skin.


    However, the blood splashed from Yang Shuo''s body. Although Du Jingcai''s body also had blood, the wound was very good and fast. Almost in a moment, the black and blue that bombarded him will dissipate!


    However, Yang Shuo fought more like a madman. His eyes turned red into blood red, as if he had lost his mind. He didn''t care about his wounds at all, but kept attacking Du Jingcai, attacking and attacking again.


    The two sides fought hard in the battlefield, opened up and closed, and the domineering boxing has been brought into full play in their hands. Soon, the two sides slowly worked out each other''s understanding of martial arts!


    Unexpectedly, it seems that some hearts cherish each other!


    At this time, the scene was reversed again. Du Jingcai roared, and one arm suddenly expanded like an evil dragon, killing Yang Shuo''s body.


    A terrible evil dragon blasted down. Yang Shuo had no time to dodge. He was hit by Du Jingcai''s fist. A long dent was pulled out of his chest. The ribs of the whole chest had been completely broken by the terrible fist. People couldn''t bear to look straight at the wound!


    Terrible!


    At this moment, don''t talk about others. Even Yang Shuo didn''t think he would be abused by such blood!


    You know, he has become a burning devil. Why does the power obtained by relying on flesh and blood seem so small in Du Jingcai''s hand? And pity?!


    Is Du Jingcai really too strong?!


    yes!


    This guy is a terrible guy who is more brave than ever!


    "Is it really going to be defeated?! no! How can I say defeat so easily? I promised Chen Feng to kill each other and only in this way can I save the fate of the devil''s city! If I fail now, how can I make the devil''s city a city in my mind?"


    With the fluctuation of Yang Shuo''s heart, Du Jingcai''s face did not get any better, but his face was cold. He looked at Yang Shuo faintly, kept running energy, and then kept repairing his wounds


    "Ah"


    "Ah"


    "Roar"


    "Roar"


    After being seriously injured, Yang Shuo didn''t look like he was going to lose his breath. On the contrary, he kept screaming and yelling. His body changed quickly, and red blood beads all over his body suddenly came out! Like a fierce ghost, it''s amazing!


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? This guy''s strength is growing!"


    Du Jingcai looked dignified, and Yang Shuo''s breath was getting colder and colder under the terror heart bit by bit


    However, without waiting for Du Jingcai to think about it, he just heard a roar. A red figure was instantly mixed with towering ferocity, just like a fierce beast, and instantly killed Du Jingcai


    "Boom!"


    Yang Shuo directly gave up his fist technique, spread out his palm and killed Du Jingcai. The power of the rumble directly collapsed the surrounding scene. His palm came on his face and almost blew Du Jingcai''s head off!


    Du Jingcai sneered, closed his fist, and then slapped it out. He didn''t use the previous blade at all.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the collision between the two sides swept out layers of energy waves and photographed them in all directions. Surprisingly, few people stood 100 meters away. A few minutes ago, there were several accidental injuries. The professionals originally wanted to rescue, but Du Jingcai didn''t say anything. Those people had the heart but didn''t have the courage. They just looked at the battle so dull.

 Chapter 1485

    At this moment, Yang Shuo is not a person at all. Not only does his body become a devil, but also his heart is a terrorist existence caused by despair and anger!


    "Boom!"


    Yang Shuo suddenly stepped on a piece of land and turned into a red torrent towards Du Jingcai!


    Du Jingcai''s eyes twinkled with murder. He looked at Yang Shuo who rushed to attack. Without saying a word, he kicked out directly!


    "Boom!"


    Du Jingcai kicked Yang Shuo directly. Sheng Sheng restrained Yang Shuo''s next action. Then Yang Shuo''s red figure was exposed in front of Du Jingcai!


    Yang Shuo didn''t expect that Du Jingcai could stop his thunder. Even a steel plate must be unable to resist his attack. Ordinary people are not opponents at all. They will be directly hit and fly. It''s extremely powerful and terrible!


    But Du Jingcai actually blocked it, and he didn''t force it at all!


    This is the real strength of the commander of devil city?


    "Drink!"


    Du Jingcai whispered, and his feet immediately gathered a thousand pounds of strength. Yang Shuo was unable to resist. He was kicked out directly!


    Du Jingcai chased and killed him directly. He stepped on his feet and flew out like a streamer. An avalanche formed in an instant and hit Yang shuosheng directly!


    "Roar!"


    A wild and miserable cry came out from Yang Shuo''s mouth. He immediately saw that he was like a monster. He opened his huge mouth and bit towards Du Jingcai''s neck!


    "Hmm? This guy is a little capable. If he is not careful, he must get hurt!"


    However, these thoughts only flashed through Du Jingcai''s mind. He immediately chased and killed Yang Shuo who escaped!


    A fist like a dragon danced wildly and directly rushed towards Yang Shuo. Yang Shuo quickly rushed out an arm to meet him!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosions came from the battlefield, and the terrible airflow swept down. The battle has entered a white hot stage, but slowly it also showed a clue. Du Jingcai has completely occupied Feng Yang Shuo and was completely pressed!


    At this moment, Yang Shuo felt like a separated world. Not long ago, he was still like a fierce sneak attack. He was full of momentum and swept invincible, but he didn''t even think of it. It wasn''t long before he completely fell into the disadvantage!


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Shuo was complaining. He also slowly recovered from that violent state. He didn''t take the initiative to come out of that state. He was completely beaten by Du Jingcai and lost his temper. In terms of speed, he was not as fast as Du Jingcai!


    In terms of power, he is proud to be completely suppressed by Du Jingcai. In front of Du Jingcai, he seems like a waste, and there is nothing to be proud of!


    "Ah!"


    Yang Shuo roared. Even if Chen Feng transformed his body, he still couldn''t stand this fierce confrontation. There were more and more wounds on his body, and even a lot of blood was sprayed out of his body!


    No, he''s weak!


    But his opponent was like when he just met him. He didn''t look weak at all. This was his most frightened thing. The human body could not reach this point. A doubt appeared in Yang Shuo''s head at this time.


    Du Jingcai, are you human?!


    Du Jingcai''s strength is far from his imagination. He can''t imagine it at all. Even if he stayed in the abyss for seven years, he hasn''t seen such a strong existence.


    It is said that the other party started from scratch, established the devil''s city with one hand and established his own dynasty on the waste land. Now it seems that this statement is true!


    The reason why Yang Shuo didn''t accept Chen Feng''s proposal before is that the three words Du Jingcai have too much meaning in the devil''s city. The other party seems to be the embodiment of the city. Can a person be strong and a devil be strong really destroy a city?


    The answer must be no!


    However, he has come to this step. Even if he dies, Chen Feng must take good care of his sister. This is the condition that the other Party promised him!


    you ''re right!


    As early as before coming, Yang Shuo put forward his own conditions for Chen Feng, that is, he will challenge Du Jingcai without fear, but as a challenge, the condition that he may die is that the other party needs to take care of his sister and will never be hurt.


    Order now has a preliminary law. Chen Feng is not too embarrassed about it, but directly promised the other party.


    Yang Shuo, who has been ruthlessly crushed and has severe physical pain, even has a horse lantern now, but he has not given up after all, because even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he still hopes to go back to take care of his sister in person, rather than let others replace him!


    We can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, Du Jingcai''s strength will not change, but his injury is getting more and more serious, and the confrontation between the two sides will only get bigger and bigger!


    Yang Shuo roared, his blood beads became more and more dense, and he almost became a blood man. At this moment, he roared, rushed towards Du Jingcai, roared and directly tore apart each other''s distance!


    "Boom!"


    And Du Jingcai was not vague. He directly slapped out, as if to crush everything, and patted Yang Shuo''s head!


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror swept through, and Yang Shuo was blown out in an instant, and his whole body was almost defeated in two!


    Seeing that Yang Shuo was almost killed by himself, Du Jingcai''s face was full of madness. At this moment, he cried sadly, "ha ha, don''t go anywhere. Today, you stay here!"


    He seems to have seen the dawn of his promotion!


    Du Jingcai''s palm fell down again in an instant, like a huge mountain range, trying to kill Yang Shuo!


    Yang Shuo was furious when he saw it. He immediately reacted. Du Jingcai wanted to shoot himself to death!


    "Damn it, dare to take advantage of the weakness!" Yang Shuo roared, immediately opened his big hands and turned into a strong counterattack, patted Du Jingcai back!


    "Boom!"


    The blow of fist to fist suddenly broke out without wild momentum!


    "Boom!"


    "You don''t seem to be a devil, because the devil doesn''t have such a brain at all. We''ve been fighting for so long. I can see the bright light of wisdom in your eyes."


    "Are you not a demon, but a human?"


    "Is this your ability to turn yourself into a demon without wisdom? Or an old acquaintance I know well, and even you come from order?"


    "No matter who you are, you must die today!" Du Jingcai didn''t move. He looked at Yang Shuo coldly and said!


    "In any case, you must die. Only in this way can the devil city be truly liberated!" Yang Shuo shouted, killing the opportunity surging. Although he was a little afraid of Du Jingcai, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he no longer considered his life and death.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides launched an invincible offensive, and the whole ground was broken. At this time, the house where Du Jingcai lived was completely broken, which made no one think that the existence of all these consequences was not a machine, but a simple two people.


    After a touch, Du Jingcai strangely found that the monster in front of him, who clearly looked like a devil, was very thoughtful. Compared with the demons who had no brain, the other party seemed to have real wisdom.


    Therefore, Du Jingcai deliberately tried just now in order to expose the flaws of the other party, but the other party didn''t speak, just blindly attacked himself.


    Du Jingcai''s intention to kill passed by. For those who want to kill themselves, Du Jingcai has never been soft hearted. For him, tooth for tooth and eye for eye is his purpose. If you want to hit me, I''ll only hit you. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. It''s so simple.


    This is the most realistic problem. This is the so-called killing people and killing people. If he doesn''t die, Du Jingcai will certainly die. If a Yang Shuo chases him, he may still be able to escape. What about a group?


    The devil''s town seems calm, but in fact, the dark tide surges. You can''t retreat. It doesn''t matter whether this person is arranged by his "loyal" men or not.


    The important thing is to break through the realm with each other!


    Besides, if this man wants to kill him, it''s even more damn!


    At that time, Du Jingcai also stopped teasing him and put away his blasted palm. Then, he had no more scruples. In an instant, his whole body suddenly turned into a sea of blood, which was shocking. A smell of blood directly spread to Yang Shuo''s nose!


    With this momentum, Du Jingcai suddenly pressed down like a big star, bringing out a terrible momentum, like a giant dragon, rolling over Yang Shuo.


    Du Jingcai fought with all his strength, which was a perfect blow. Under this kind of boxing, he was confident that no one could compete with him!


    Du Jingcai exerted all his strength and no longer kept his hands. His wild fist was like Mars hitting the earth. After a few meters, it seemed as if everything had turned into nothingness. In a flash, this shocking blow suddenly hit Yang Shuo.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!" a sound of bone fracture penetrated into people''s heart and spleen, and Yang Shuo''s ribs were directly blown off!


    "Am I hurt again?"


    Listening to the sound from his chest, Yang Shuo felt that there was a big clock roaring in his ears, like thunder through his ears, like being filled with insight.


    Du Jingcai''s fist power didn''t decrease. He rolled down directly. Before he hit Yang Shuo, his bones were cluttered by the terrible pressure, and his whole body exuded blood.


    Yang Shuo struggled with all his strength. He was covered with flesh and blood. He began to burn like a burning fireball. It is an immortal flame. Pray for life!


    Du Jingcai sneered. With these?


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have been frightened, but for Du Jingcai, this is nothing in his eyes!


    "Boom!" Du Jingcai not only didn''t stop, but his fist turned into greater strength, and then rolled down more quickly. If there was someone nearby, he would be scared crazy by Du Jingcai''s wild move!


    "Ah!" Yang Shuo screamed. His condition was extremely tragic. Du Jingcai''s terrible fist pressure had completely crushed him. His flesh and blood began to collapse, revealing his thick bones. Blood splashed out and was badly hurt.


    He finally realized that he had provoked someone he could never provoke.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Yang Shuo roared and moved the sky, but Du Jingcai didn''t show any mercy. His fist was like a mountain and rolled down.


    "Boom!"


    Yang Shuo''s ribs were broken again by Du Jingcai. In an instant, blood splashed, shocking, and his internal organs were injured to varying degrees!


    "You don''t have to resist. You don''t have to make any excuses for yourself. Since you dare to come here to find revenge, you are naturally ready to die." Du Jingcai took a deep breath, and his face was suddenly serious, and his blood began to surge!


    Du Jingcai''s tone was flat, but it made people fall into an ice cave, as if they were really sentencing him to death. At this moment, Yang Shuo felt frightened and cold. Looking at Du Jingcai''s eyes, he showed a trace of fear for the first time.


    "Do you want to know what I thought before? I swallowed a lot of pills and was at the critical moment of promotion, but I didn''t have confidence in myself, but my confidence suddenly surged again because of your arrival."


    "I originally thought that I would either kill you, complete the promotion, or be killed by you. From now on, I won''t ask about the whole of the devil City, but from the current situation, my odds of winning are higher. Thank you. It is because of you that I can pursue my final promotion."


    "As gratitude to you, I will kill you!"


    Different from Du Jingcai''s self talk, Yang Shuo also took a deep breath. The devil stared at each other with his ferocious face and said, "do you know why I want to kill you?"


    "You are really human!"


    Up to now, this is the first time Yang Shuo has spoken.


    If you are really a devil, you can''t master human language at all. It''s not how complex human language is, but the devil is extremely chaotic and can''t learn effectively.


    For example, Chen Feng''s ability to communicate with demons also depends on his transformation into a burning devil and having the horn of demons, which can communicate with demons.


    After living in the last world for so long, Du Jingcai naturally knows the state of the devil. It is even more difficult to communicate with each other, not to say to let them communicate normally.


    Therefore, the devil in front of him can''t be a monster in the abyss, but a human disguise!


    "Why kill me?" Du Jingcai asked with some doubt.


    The identity of the other party is very clear. If you can attack and kill yourself without alerting the garrison, the other party is obviously a traitor lurking in the devil city.


    "Why? You went to hell. Ask those who were killed by you!"


    "Kill!"


    Yang Shuo took a deep breath and got up from the ground with his last strength. His wild belief in survival immediately made Du Jingcai feel a gust of evil wind coming on his face and the killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, a black light immediately wiped in front of Du Jingcai. It was a flame sword, which immediately crossed Du Jingcai''s throat.


    Almost at the critical moment, Du Jingcai was killed in front of him. He was the fastest among the people.


    In the face of Yang Shuo''s death, Du Jingcai seems to have no time to respond. He has rubbed it on his neck. At this time, if someone stands next to him, he will certainly take a breath of air conditioning. Is Du Jingcai going to die in Yang Shuo''s hand?


    Yang Shuo seemed to feel that Du Jingcai was dying, and couldn''t help laughing a little proud.


    "Jie Jie, your head, I want it!"


    "Really? It''s too early for you to be proud!" Du Jingcai snorted coldly. His body suddenly burst out endless energy. The wild momentum of his hands was only a millimetre away. His fist had been killed on Yang Shuo''s flame sword!


    "Bang!"


    Yang Shuo was blown out by Du Jingcai without accident. He flew out like a broken kite. Although his body was strong, he was bombarded by Du Jingcai many times and became a little fragile. Meeting Du Jingcai was tantamount to a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if it was just such a hasty blow, it was enough to blow him out.


    "Sure enough!" Yang Shuo spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, but his face showed a more ferocious look. "It''s so strong that it makes sense for me to kill!"


    "Really? You deserve to be the soul under my fist!" Du Jingcai sneered, waved his fist and was about to rush.


    At this time, Yang Shuo knew that he had no chance of winning. At this moment, the only thing he could do was to try to stop Du Jingcai''s attack, so that he could recover a trace of strength!


    At this moment, Yang Shuo suddenly broke out and stretched out a big hand in the air. He gathered all his strength on his arm. In the blink of an eye, his arm expanded an integral multiple.


    Du Jingcai was also unambiguous. He took a face-to-face shot with one palm, which was cold and useless. The palm technique tore everything and collided with the big hand in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    Those fists were crazily hanged by Du Jingcai''s big hands.


    To cut Yang Shuo''s big hand, it was like the insect killed by Du Jingcai just now, but Yang Shuo was hanging with his last breath, and suddenly his strength rushed crazy towards his arm. Those crazy fists were almost in a moment. Was suppressed by boundless strength.


    With one blow, he almost cut everything around him, but he was particularly childish in front of Du Jingcai''s arm!


    "Die!"


    In the face of such harassment, Du Jing could burst into a drink and pinch his fist with his five fingers, just like turning into a star. In an instant, he exploded all over the sky. The power of the stars roared towards Yang Shuo.


    Yang Shuo also had to retreat again and again to avoid the power of this terrible star burst and protect himself with the weather potential.


    "Boom!"


    With a violent tearing sound of space, Yang Shuo met the difficulty at this moment and tried to kill Du Jingcai from behind!


    Yang Shuo has been brewing this move for a long time in order to take advantage of it and kill it in one fell swoop!


    "Boom!"


    Yang Shuo''s attack and killing suddenly hit Du Jingcai. At the same time, his body burst into a bloody light and formed a bloody fist. That terrible force hit him and could not cause any damage!


    "Hmm? Why is your defense so strong?" Yang Shuo said in surprise when he saw that his fist had no effect.


    "Bang!" at the moment when he was stunned, Du Jingcai blew out with a crisp punch, and the surrounding air suddenly made a bang!


    In the blink of an eye, he burst into Yang Shuo''s body and burst in an instant.


    Yang Shuo immediately screamed and was blown out by Sheng Sheng. His endless strength exploded madly in his body. Even if he was transformed by Chen Feng into such a devil now, the number of times he was injured from the beginning of the battle was simply incalculable.


    At this time, the body, like a broken toy, has no meaning to repair.


    Yang Shuo has been blasted out for the third time. If not for his heart beating and Chen Feng''s help, he has been blasted at this time.


    At this moment, if someone is here, there must be some questions. Can Yang Shuo insist again?!


    "Hum!"


    In fact, Yang Shuo proved his next move with his own actions. In an instant, he jumped up, and a flame sword appeared in his hand.


    "Whatever, do it, this is really my last shot!" Yang Shuo shouted and shot in an instant.


    At this moment, Yang Shuo was crazy. He held a sword in his left hand and grabbed Du Jingcai in his right hand!


    Du Jingcai was a little calm. He looked forward and found that Yang Shuo had launched an attack on himself!


    "Hmm? You still have the strength to fight with me. So you are a character, but it''s a pity that I still want you to die!"


    "What''s impossible, Du Jingcai, your luck is over today!" Yang Shuo said. "I know you want to kill me. I wanted to find a chance to get rid of you. I can feel that my internal organs have collapsed, but even so, I still want to die with you! No one can save you!"


    Du Jingcai was immediately angry. Yang Shuo obviously didn''t look at him. He was immediately angry and said, "you''ve been hurt like this. Do you think you''ve got a good chance? Dare you be so arrogant!"


    "Although I can''t defeat you, I can still kill myself with you."


    At this moment, Yang Shuo said coldly!


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? From the beginning to the end, you''re just suppressed by me and want to defeat me? This is impossible. I''ll give you a chance now. Now the devil''s city is in turmoil. It''s the time to need talents. No matter who''s under me before, as long as you can take refuge in me, I''ll give you the status and wealth you want!"


    "The devil city needs people like you. I don''t want to kill you."


    "Need someone like me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Shuo suddenly smiled grimly: "do you know how many people die in the slums every day? You need me because I have strength, and what about those people? What''s the reason why they die? That''s because they have no strength and value?"


    "You know what? That''s why I killed you. You never know what the people below need. We can eat moldy food, sleep in damp beds, or even step into the city. But the most important thing you should do is give us back our dignity!"


    Yang Shuo was ready to die, but he rushed into the air. His strength was finally exhausted. The flame sword disappeared in the air, and he fell to the ground. He had no power to punch again.


    Yang Shuo struggled to raise his head and looked at Du Jingcai: "although we have no strength and ability, we are people, not dogs!"

 Chapter 1486

    "We are human beings, not dogs."


    Yang Shuo knew that he was unable to return to heaven now, so he didn''t hide and tuck in, and said everything from his heart.


    At that time, Du Jingcai''s eyes flashed, and there seemed to be a light oozing from it. He murmured, "are you living in the slum?"


    Yang Shuo looked at each other with a sneer: "I''m surprised. In your eyes, people like me will appear in slums inferior to pigs and dogs. Is it a little sad?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Du Jingcai could not see the joy of victory on his face. Instead, he had an unspeakable worry. His eyes looked very complex.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of hypocritical eyes. Don''t you think it''s disgusting?" Yang Shuo never thought that the eyes of the real ruler of the city should be so complex now.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    This is the eternal truth. In Yang Shuo''s view, from the moment of his failure, he has no meaning of existence. In seven years, he has experienced in the abyss for seven years, but the human world is just the past seven days.


    Chen Feng paid a lot of effort to give himself this opportunity.


    Yang Shuo doesn''t know that there is a time difference between the abyss and the human world. In his opinion, all these are opportunities created by Chen Feng to reverse time for himself.


    But now, I completely lost this opportunity. Not only did I not kill my enemy, but even I fell to the ground like a lost dog.


    How can such a self have additional use value?


    Chen Feng has made a promise that he will take care of his sister even if he dies. Before coming, Yang Shuo turned into a burning devil without any trace of human beings.


    As for those thugs who went to their homes and brought themselves out, they were all killed long after they broke out.


    In seven years, Yang Shuo has already understood a truth, that is to cut the roots. For him, those people living are the biggest threat to his sister. Only when those people die, their identity will become secret and will not be known by anyone.


    Up to now, Yang Shuo still does everything for his sister. He doesn''t hesitate to go to the terrible abyss for each other. In order to come back alive, he doesn''t hesitate to fight with countless demons and monsters. In the process of fighting, he died countless times. At the thought of his sister in the world, he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He was the only one who knew the painful experience.


    Yang Shuo''s hands were already covered with blood. If he hadn''t consumed too much power when fighting sneakers before, Du Jingcai might be lying on the ground at this time.


    But even so, Yang Shuo felt that he had no regrets in his life because he could turn from a beggar in a civilian cave into a terrible devil who suppressed Du Jingcai and the commander of the devil city.


    If there is any regret, there is only one, that is, I can''t watch my sister grow up and be held in my arms after all.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo took a deep breath and looked at Du Jingcai: "kill me."


    "Kill you?"


    Du Jingcai was stunned. His reason told him that the other party was a demon and the murderer who attacked him. He shouldn''t hesitate. Now he can kill him in place, which is the best outcome.


    But


    After it was determined that the other party was really a resident of the devil city and a survivor of the civilian cave, he suddenly couldn''t do it for some reason.


    Du Jingcai never told anyone about his ideas. He knew how miserable the people in the slums were living under the devastation of those professionals.


    But as the great commander, he can''t think well, let alone those poor people? Under this influence, Du Jingcai can only choose self deception.


    That is, he no longer cares about everything in the slums, but this is a thorn in his heart. He secretly vowed that if he could be promoted to a higher level one day, he would kill those malignant tumors and make the people in the slums live a stable life like city people.


    Du Jingcai once thought he was very useless. This terrible class concept is destroying the city all the time.


    devil.


    The purpose of his original name was to make the enemy feel terrible, but after so long, those heroes in the past had long been blinded by time, and those people became greedy.


    Even though they were human beings, they began to believe in the slogan of awakening. As for the so-called ordinary people, they became livestock and the miserable party enslaved.


    Du Jingcai wanted to change the status quo, so he worked hard and worked silently.


    But he didn''t expect that when he tried hard, a man from the slum came to him. Not only that, the other party also sold his soul to the terrible devil!


    In Du Jingcai''s eyes, only by selling his soul can he get the reward of the devil and the devil. Only in this way can he really turn his body into this shape.


    However, in a certain sense, Du Jingcai is not wrong. After all, Chen Feng''s current strength is at the epic level and has a terrible burning devil body.


    Chen Feng''s body was obtained by sacrificing to the devil''s son. This level of devil''s body is orthodox, which is by no means comparable to Yang Shuo''s current body.


    In Du Jingcai''s opinion, demons give human beings the power to transform, which is no different from pure demons.


    Du Jingcai has been trying to escape and escape the fact that he gave up the slums, but now, when Yang Shuo appeared in front of him in such a direct way, Du Jingcai''s fig leaf was lifted.


    Kill each other and you can continue to be an ostrich.


    But what is the point of doing so?


    After all, he deceived himself and others. Thinking of this, Du Jingcai made a decision in his heart, stared into Yang Shuo''s eyes and said: "I give you a chance. As long as you are loyal to me, let bygones be bygones, and I will appoint you to be the director of the slum. From then on, you will be responsible for managing those people. Since you have hatred in your heart, then use your own hands to solve the problem. I also hope you can do it one day!"


    Yang Shuo thought about his fate, but he never thought that Du Jingcai not only didn''t kill himself, but also entrusted himself with such an important task.


    If you hear me correctly, is the other party recruiting himself?


    What does it mean to recruit himself as a slum director? It means that he can protect the weak who are constantly bullied through his own strength.


    He doesn''t have to live or die with his sister, which is an exciting feeling for Yang Shuo from the ground to the sky.


    If all his strength comes from himself, Yang Shuo may really compromise. After all, he wants to live. He doesn''t want his sister to live alone in the world.


    Unfortunately, everything he has comes from Chen Feng.


    The other party will not agree. If he agrees to Du Jingcai''s proposal at this moment, once Chen Feng is angry, his sister''s safety will even encounter some problems.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shuo''s eyes gradually became dim and shook his head: "I... disagree."


    Du Jingcai was stunned, his eyebrows suddenly stood up, and his tone was full of uncontrollable anger; "do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    The general leader of the devil city took a step forward and looked at Du Jingcai angrily: "do you know what you have done? You are assassinating the largest leader of the city. If I really blame you, you will die without a place to bury. Do you know?"


    "I know." Yang Shuo nodded.


    "Then why do you insist so much?" Du Jingcai said with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    "For the people he cares about, he can still live." at this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Du Jingcai.


    Du Jingcai''s body was tight, like an electric shock, and he forgot the past when he was hurt again. He also had the power of half a step epic, but he didn''t know when the master of the voice behind him came out.


    What''s more terrible is that if the other party doesn''t speak, but sneaks into himself, can he still be so intact?


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai looked at it with extremely complex eyes, but he saw that it was a young man who looked about 20 years old. Each other''s eyes were like a giant dragon, half open and half squint, without any emotion.


    "Who are you?"


    "What organization are you from?"


    At this time, Du Jingcai began to question the visitor.


    But Du Jingcai didn''t notice that Yang Shuo on one side had begun to tremble, like a picture of what had been built, which made him extremely afraid.


    Yang Shuo knew that he was really excited. In the face of Du Jingcai''s recruitment, he really wanted to accept the appointment for a second.


    But Yang Shuo swore that the heart was really just a short moment. After that, he quickly shook his head, but who could have thought that, despite this, he still attracted Chen Feng''s attention and came directly in front of him.


    In front of Du Jingcai, the terrible burning devil was like a little rabbit, completely lying on the ground trembling. He was afraid that Chen Feng would hate himself and start against his sister.


    Chen Feng looked at Du Jingcai and said, "you guessed half right. We really come from an organization, but the leader of that organization is me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Jingcai seemed to react and looked around, but he saw that Yang Shuo had completely knelt on the ground at this time, without a trace of courage.


    How terrible the other party was just now. If it hadn''t been for his own outbreak, he might have become a corpse at this time. Yang Shuo''s strength was recognized by Du Jingcai.


    But it is hard to imagine that such a powerful existence should show this side now. What does this mean? What will the strength of this cold young man reach?


    "What do you want?" Du Jing calmed down and said.


    "I want it?" Chen Feng tilted his head and suddenly grinned: "I wanted you to die, but your performance attracted some favor from me. I decided to give you a chance."


    Du Jingcai''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. He didn''t know why. He felt that the other party was not just joking. If the other party really wanted his life, he could hardly hold on for a minute.


    But why has the other party''s plan changed


    With this confusion, Du Jingcai''s strength began to condense and burst out at any time.


    "What chance?" Du Jing just spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then said faintly.


    Chen Feng stalls¡® Don''t be so nervous. I know you are seriously injured now and your strength is not half that of the past, so I only use one-third of my strength. If you can take my punches, I will spare your life. Not only that, there is a great opportunity waiting for you. However, if you don''t have this ability, I can only say I''m sorry... "


    "Are you ready?"


    Chen Feng asked faintly.


    "I..."


    Du Jingcai obviously has not made a choice.


    However, before he could react, a fist suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The sudden situation was like a roaring rainstorm, which swept away invisibly towards Du Jingcai''s heart.


    Du Jingcai didn''t think that this mysterious young man would bring himself into such a dangerous area. He didn''t think that such a mistake would happen when things were almost over.


    Everything came so suddenly that Du Jingcai was not prepared at all.


    This time, is it really doomed?


    A word breaks life and death. Your destiny seems to be in the hands of others.


    In Chen Feng''s mouth, his life is like a game.


    Unwilling and humiliating filled his body, but he couldn''t make a choice. As long as he didn''t want to die, he had to play the game with the other party.


    He was never a believer. Du Jingcai believed only himself!


    In order not to be strangled by others, he decided... To kill fate himself!


    Du Jingcai took a step forward and shot Huoran! He is not a small role that anyone can ravage. He is the leader of the devil''s city and the great commander in everyone''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai didn''t give in and took the lead in launching an attack!


    Chen Feng, who was ready to kill, was a little surprised at this scene, but... That surprise appeared in his face for ten seconds and was replaced by numbness.


    I have to say that he appreciates the man who dares to attack himself first.


    Just as he witnessed the battle between Yang Shuo and Du Jingcai before, although Yang Shuo has experienced seven years in the abyss, both his state of mind and strength have undergone qualitative changes.


    But Du Jingcai is not a general person. The other party is the commander of the devil''s city. He has been fighting with monsters for a long time, and his mood has already changed.


    Chen Feng''s original intention was to let Yang Shuo kill each other, seize the land and occupy all the survivors.


    After Yang Shuo''s defeat, Du Jingcai not only didn''t kill each other, but also had good thoughts and let each other go.


    This means that Du Jingcai is different from most professionals, and the other party has a trace of human nature that has not been lost.


    It is because of this that Chen Feng has a heart of love.


    However, the test is still essential. After all, Chen Feng likes talents rather than waste materials.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng was expressionless and didn''t even call. He just punched him casually!

 Chapter 1487

    At this moment, Du Jingcai entered a selfless state and completely gathered his strength on his fist.


    He didn''t know what the identity of the man standing in front of him was, but it was undeniable that even the burning devil on one side looked trembling and afraid when he saw each other.


    In the previous war, Du Jingcai and Yang Shuo fought frantically. It can be said that both of them opened the most hidden cards, which is the situation of the war until now.


    It can be said that in Du Jingcai''s heart, Yang Shuo has long been regarded as an extraordinary person. The whole devil city is full of talents, but no one may defeat Yang Shuo.


    At the beginning, Yang Shuo''s breath was so strong that it was no different from the demons he had met before. Therefore, in Du Jingcai''s eyes, he had determined that convenience was a creature from the abyss.


    This is the devil''s city and a stronghold on the waste land. Although there are many professionals, there are bad people and good people in any era. There are some extremists among these professionals, who have regarded them as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    After all, during the period when Du Jingcai was competent as the commander, he allocated a lot of materials to the civilians. Many professionals who fell into the dark have long secretly denied their decision.


    Those professionals who have no human nature, after gaining the power of terror, have regarded themselves as some kind of extraordinary existence, and they are no longer the so-called human beings.


    They think highly of themselves and always feel superior to others. In their view, the food and materials given to the poor are simply a waste. They might as well give them to help professionals like themselves improve their level early.


    After all, in this terrible world, only professionals like each other can really protect devil''s city.


    And what about the civilians?


    Consuming terrible food every day, even when participating in the battle, it will be like a mouse shaking and shaking, and keeping those people in captivity, just like feeding hundreds of thousands of pigs with good feed in peacetime, which is a heinous waste.


    These people have long become no longer human beings. Each other has only human facial features, but there is no so-called compassion and kindness.


    These people form groups in private and support some professionals who advocate egoism to become leaders. They are their number one enemy to convenience.


    Li binyuan!


    The other party''s existence for one day is a fatal threat to himself.


    However, the other party has gathered some strength in a few years. If you kill the other party, the devil city will immediately become a turbulent stronghold. It is precisely because of this that Du Jingcai will turn a blind eye when he does things again.


    The other party''s ambition is high. In this case, the slums are delivered to the other party, that is, at that time, the death and injury rate in the slums increases greatly,


    Du Jingcai thought that the devil like Yang Shuo might be the helper summoned by Li binyuan by special means. That''s why Du Jingcai dismissed the people and tried to kill each other with his powerful mouth.


    After all, if the devil is not eliminated, it is also a disaster not only for himself, but also for others in the city.


    But in the later battle, Du Jingcai was surprised to find that the burning devil in front of him was not like a demon without wisdom, but more like a human.


    After that, Du Jingcai deliberately observed, and after learning that the other party was really not a devil, but a human, and still a resident from the slums, Du Jingcai had a heart of love.


    After all, he doesn''t have many people available.


    Even if Yang Shuo wants to kill himself, he is also dedicated to the people in the slum. The other party''s idea is similar to his own. Even if the other party has a devil face, it''s not a problem at all.


    But who could have thought that there were others behind Yang Shuo, and now he had to enter this quagmire in order to survive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A sneak attack?


    After listening to his explanation, Li binyuan fell into a deep thought.


    In the era of peace, Li binyuan was a famous eldest brother on the road. He was cruel and did things in an informal manner. After gaining strength, he regarded himself as a real extraordinary person.


    In front of this emotion, he naturally doesn''t look at ordinary people.


    Li binyuan found that there were not a few people with this idea. Therefore, he began to secretly establish his own forces. No, there were many professionals with the same strength. They were not so much a force as a real alliance.


    In that alliance, the division of labor is clear. There are hermits who are good at exploring, military divisions who are diligent in using their brains, and soldiers who are in charge of killing.


    It is also full of a variety of talents. One is short, ten are strong, and what about the strength of a hundred?


    In the land of the end of the world, the most important thing to do is to stick together!


    But Li binyuan is so powerful that he still doesn''t dare to show up.


    As a result, countless people in this alliance feel a little suffocated in their chest.


    Is Li binyuan too weak? no The other party is too strong!


    "Brother, shall we attack the commander now?"


    "No, now is not the time." Li binyuan thought for a few seconds, shook his head and said.


    Seeing the heavy look of his subordinates, Li binyuan sighed in his heart. Although he successfully allied with many professionals, Li binyuan also felt that the assassination of Du Jingcai was strange. He even vaguely felt that a powerful killing intention was enveloping his own empty space, like a haze. He felt it, but illegally touched and saw through it.


    Li binyuan sighed and said slowly, "this world is not as simple as you see. Du Jingcai is still the leader of the devil city. You and I can''t completely explode."


    "Brother, we have come to this point. Now Du Jingcai has been attacked by strangers. It''s time for us to do it. I don''t understand." Li binyuan said more and more mysterious, which made his men a little flustered. He frowned and said his questions.


    For his immediate subordinates, Li binyuan trained them as his own from the beginning. Therefore, in the face of his subordinates'' inquiries, Li binyuan did not choose, but said the hidden dangers in his heart.


    So, so, so.


    After listening to Li binyuan''s explanation, his subordinates were directly shocked!


    They can''t believe that some of their despised City masters still have such details.


    In Li binyuan''s description, Du Jingcai recruited a herbalist and is now refining medicinal materials. Even if some people are eccentric and greedy for ink with him, Du Jingcai has to pass all the wealth of the whole city. No one knows what the other party has.


    It can be imagined that even a fat pig, blessed by this power, may become a giant beast, not to mention a leader with great talent?


    All this made his subordinates fall into a dream. The whole body and mind fell into a state of stagnation in an instant. He didn''t wake up until Li binyuan coughed.


    As soon as his mind was clear, his subordinates urgently asked, "brother, do you doubt that our commander has been promoted successfully. The so-called sneak attack is just acting? Just wait for us to take the bait?"


    For his questions, Li binyuan shook his head slightly, not that he didn''t want to say, but that he didn''t know what Du Jingcai thought.


    Li binyuan sighed and said helplessly, "I don''t know, but Du Jing can survive countless assassinations, but it also proves that the other party is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Li binyuan expressed clearly, and his subordinates certainly knew what the so-called commander meant in the hearts of all the survivors of the devil city.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Li binyuan asked with a sneer, looking at his men''s frown as if they were facing the end of the day.


    Although Li binyuan suffered a lot of trauma in his body in the previous battle with the green monster, his heart was full of fighting spirit and faith all the time. Therefore, seeing his subordinates show this expression, his heart derived a trace of unhappiness, and his tone was a little cold one after another.


    "No! I''m just surprised that the strength of the so-called great commander has suppressed countless forces and ambitious people in the devil city!"


    In the face of Li binyuan, his subordinates were neither humble nor arrogant.


    When the last day came, his whole family was slaughtered, and his state of mind was as cold as a sword.


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. He is not even afraid of death. How can he fear the so-called Du Jingcai!


    Looking at the bright eyes of his subordinates is not like lying, so Li binyuan''s face is gradually calm, but his tone is always cold as before: "you can''t fight now, but it doesn''t mean you can''t fight in the future! Don''t go out recently. Wait until the limelight comes, and then move again. Give me time..."


    Speaking of this, Li binyuan paused, and his tone gradually became a little hoarse: "I will surely kill Du Jingcai and master the devil city!"


    Li binyuan''s words are like ghosts crying, and his hoarse voice flows in his ears, which seems to have a special magic. This is a kind of promise or affirmation. Even if Li binyuan doesn''t use energy now, his subordinates still don''t believe that Li binyuan will do what he says.


    Du Jingcai blindly guards those ordinary people!


    Countless food and resources have been given to ordinary people. If those resources can also be given to themselves, their strength will be in an explosive stage!


    Thinking of this, Li binyuan was a little unhappy. He closed his eyes and said, "go out first. I want to be alone."


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates answered simply and incomparably, then slowly retreated and gave Li binyuan enough space to cultivate.


    When they left, Li binyuan opened his eyes again, but different from the previous calm. At this moment, his eyes were full of extreme madness and terror. He looked at the ceiling and murmured "Du Jingcai, no matter whether it''s a conspiracy or a real power, you can''t wait to plot against you, you must live well, because you have to wait for me. I swear by Li binyuan, I will pay back a hundred times and a thousand times! Wait for me, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Combat readiness station.


    This is the bane of criminals. People are distracted in the end of the world. Many people''s inner world has changed. Burning, killing and looting can be said to do all kinds of evil. Different from the order, the devil''s city has not improved the law. Therefore, those who do evil will be locked up here and wait for punishment.


    But different from the past, this solemn environment, the air is heavier and heavier, like a boulder, pressing on everyone''s heart in this building, making them feel unable to breathe.


    The black tiger, who used to be surprised by the situation, sat aside with a bitter and helpless face. There was no smiling tiger in the past. It was as quiet as a cat.


    This is an ORC. When he runs wild, he will look like a half man and half tiger. He can be regarded as the second leader of the war preparedness office.


    But it is such a terrible existence, but now it is a trembling expression, unspeakable sadness and timidity.


    At this time, his face was bitter and astringent. He bowed his head and said nothing. He had no temperament and freedom in the past!


    "Tell me! What is the identity of the Raider? I asked you to watch. You only brought me such useless news?"


    In the public square, he is a young man with a square face. His skin is dark and his eyebrows are like a sword, which gives people a feeling of no strength.


    War preparedness leader.


    Tian canglan.


    The name is majestic, and people''s behavior is like rivers and waves, giving people a sense of surging waves.


    Like Li binyuan, Tian canglan is also an ambitious person. The other party occupies a high position in peacetime and can be said to have some power.


    After the end of the world, with the success of awakening and previous contacts, a force was created.


    But Tian canglan underestimated the end of the world. In this world, everything in the past has no role at all.


    In peacetime, he had contacts and ate and communicated with some superiors. Not to mention a city, even a province would give him some face.


    But after the end of the world, zombies and insects, as well as countless demons and monsters, gathered together, there is no pity at all.


    Tian canglan has been in officialdom for half his life. He can be said to be exquisite in all aspects, but insects will not put down their attack because of his words. On the contrary, after seeing humans, those insects and zombies will immediately become monsters and try to attack.


    The forces formed by Tian canglan were completely destroyed without even holding on for a month. Although he was very unwilling, what could he do?


    In this case, he can only choose to attach. At that time, the terrible devil city suddenly emerged. In that desperate situation, the other party took refuge in Du Jingcai''s hands.


    But as a tiger, how could he be willing to serve under a young man who was still wet behind the ears? After that, he slowly stood firm by relying on Du Jingcai, but his ambition was also slowly released.


    For a few years, he was also using the right given by Du Jingcai to subdue some confidants, so that one day, he could overthrow the stone on his body, so as to master the long-awaited devil city.


    Tian canglan narrowed his eyes and looked like a waking tiger. The next second, he muttered, "I asked you to investigate. What do you know? Tell me everything!"

 Chapter 1488

    While Tian canglan was still immersed in the dream of seizing the devil''s city, a burst of footsteps came from outside the house.


    This is Tian canglan''s territory. Not only for ordinary people, even professionals can''t come here at will.


    What''s more, what Tian canglan had mastered was the arrest work. If he met some people who didn''t have eyes, he directly turned into the house, forced confessions and tortured them by words and deeds. As for why he did so, perhaps it was just because he was in a bad mood, or simply felt that the other party was bored and deliberately taught him a lesson.


    With this kind of command, the people under them are naturally more unscrupulous, which also leads to a long time, they have already become a cancer in the devil city.


    "Da" "Da"


    A sound of footsteps sounded on the empty road.


    "Who are you?"


    Before the other party approached, the soldiers on one side responded. Although they did all kinds of evil, they were not fools, but a group of real professionals. At this time, when they saw a stranger coming, they immediately asked in a bad tone.


    Zhang Yu.


    A very common name.


    There is no meaning. Even if there is, it is also some expectations of his deceased parents.


    In this city, few people know his true identity. Even Tian canglan, who has made a wide range of friends, may not know who the other party is.


    In fact, since his promotion, Zhang Yu has rarely walked on this land. At this time, he came here only for a task assigned by someone.


    Zhang Yu goes first. At this time, Zhang Yu slowly walks towards a soldier. Every step, somehow, the soldier who is still threatening suddenly appears a trace of fear in his heart.


    The footsteps, like the devil''s talisman, made the professional frown. At this moment, as the watchman observing the surroundings, he instinctively wanted to shout out, but he opened his mouth as if the voice had been stolen, which could not be known by more people.


    Weird!


    Professionals also lived in this last world for so long. Naturally, they found some strange clues. He retreated in fear, but at this time, he also found that not to mention moving his legs, even moving his thumb has become an extravagant hope.


    "Wuwu..."


    All kinds of pressure made the soldier twist his face in an instant. Hot tears burst into his eyes. His face was covered with tears. He cried like a repentant child


    He doesn''t want to die. Even though he has done many bad things, he still doesn''t want to die.


    But


    It''s too late!


    Zhang Yu still walked in front of the other party. He raised his arm. At this moment, the arm seemed to become the blade of execution and fell directly on the other party.


    This professional with great strength died in the hands of the visitors.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Yu''s face sank like water and patted his hands gently, while the other party''s body shook slightly, slowly fell down and hit the ground


    In addition to professionals, many people gathered around. After seeing the blood, their strength seemed to recover, because this desperate fear pressed on them, which made them unable to breathe and directly knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Yu turned his head to look at the crowd around him. His tone was flat to the extreme and said, "who''s next!"


    Hearing this, everyone almost collapsed. They knew what it meant. It meant that the other party came today to seek revenge and fight!


    "Ah! Sir, we are wrong, we are really wrong, give us a chance, we dare not!" seeing Zhang Yu''s eyes, one of the surviving professionals quickly knelt to the ground. His face was miserable and looked like a dead father and mother!


    Fear has completely eroded his inner world. At this moment, he knows nothing about dignity and boss''s orders. He only knows that living is his biggest dream!


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now?"


    Zhang Yu turned his head, joked and smiled, then his mouth pouted and made a bang.


    Seemingly invisible, however, the soldier felt a strong pressure. His eyebrows were pierced by the energy bomb and directly paralyzed on the ground, becoming a fresh corpse.


    "My lord..."


    "Please open one side, we will definitely change the past and never make trouble for the tiger in the future!"


    "Yes! We won''t dare again!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yu really moved his intention to kill, the remaining soldiers were all frightened, but Zhang Yu just glanced at them indifferently without any hesitation. His mouth continued to simulate the sound of guns and made three sounds in a row.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng!"


    Loud voice, three heads like a burst watermelon, with scarlet blood and pale brain scattered on the ground, extremely terrible!


    "I do things... I need you to yell? What are you? I really think I don''t know?"


    Zhang Yu''s cold and fierce eyes are like sharp ice cones. Although he hasn''t been in the city for some time, he has heard of Tian canglan''s virtues for a long time. Not only that, Zhang Yu also knows clearly about the other party''s other things.


    He is like a vengeful messenger from hell. He came here today with only one purpose, that is, killing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood!


    There''s blood everywhere!


    The sudden appearance of Zhang Yu showed extremely terrible strength, and almost wiped out this force in an instant. You know, the ruler here is Tian canglan, one of the forces second only to Du Jingcai.


    In the past few days, the other party has taken in many professionals and expanded his power. Moreover, he also understands the alliance. On the surface, it is under the slogan of cooperation, but behind it, everyone knows that they are together for Du Jingcai.


    At this time, the powerful leader was half kneeling on the ground. He looked very miserable. I don''t know how many ribs of the other party''s body were broken. Powerful leader? It''s more like a lost dog.


    What made the leader feel helpless was that his guard also lay aside. The other party had no voice and completely turned into a corpse.


    Although it is not clear who Zhang Yu is and why he came here, from anger to despair to today''s relief, Tian canglan has confirmed one thing, that is, the other party does not intend to let go of himself. From the moment the other party comes here, it means that his life has come to an end.


    He raised his head and opened his arms. It seemed that he regarded himself as the devil who dominated the world. He shouted hysterically but abandoned himself


    "I''m worth it in my life! I''ve made enough money. I tell you, I''ll still be a bad man in my next life... Well, you can kill me. I''ll still be a bad man in 18 years. Ha ha, die?! I''m not afraid!"


    Tian canglan knows that he can''t survive. He also knows that he has done a lot of bad things in the past two years. The professional in front of him may be the victim''s family.


    The other party suffered great changes at home, so he has the terrible strength now. The other party has been hiding for a long time, and now he finally has the strength to avenge himself.


    Killing people pays for their lives, which is indisputable. Since Tian canglan has done it, she will not escape.


    "Hehe, there are many kinds of death. Since you are such a man, then... Let me meet your requirements!"


    Zhang Yu sneered. He picked up a blade at will. At this moment, the blade was like a butterfly in his hand and directly rotated.


    "What are you doing? Kill me! If you don''t die, I''ll be afraid!"


    Tian canglan stared round her eyes and didn''t shout wildly, but to meet him, it was "Shua Shua" three Dao shadows!


    Almost for a moment, Tian canglan''s body suffered unimaginable damage. At this moment, he flushed and lay on the ground like a mouse, looking helpless.


    What makes him more painful is that Zhang Yu doesn''t seem to want to kill each other so simply. He is more like a cat and mouse. He won''t really kill himself until he ravages him for a period of time.


    As a result, although Tian canglan suffered many attacks, Zhang Yu still sealed the flow of blood with energy, so as not to let the other party quickly fall into a coma or die due to ischemia.


    "Ah... No! Do you think this will make me beg for mercy? No! Although Tian canglan is afraid of death, he is already ready to beg for death!"


    The severe pain from his body is like countless sharp knives madly cutting every pain nerve and muscle of Tian canglan. This pain is countless times more painful than his barefoot stepping on the glass.


    "It''s no use. These pains are useless to me. I don''t know who you are or what hatred we have. Even if I accidentally hurt your family, so what? People can''t come back to life after death. Even if you torture me again, I can''t let them live. When I do bad things, I''ve already figured out that the big deal is death. In the end, I''ll hurt them There are hundreds of people, and I''m worth it for hundreds of lives! "


    Tian canglan spits purple blood foam at his mouth. His face is green and protruding like a centipede. He gasps like a ghost. He pulls his neck and says, "I can clearly feel the passage of life from my body. I don''t have to endure this pain for a few minutes at most, but what about you? I''ll remember my lost relatives day and night!"


    Zhang Yu wanted to just tease the other party, but who could have thought that until this time, the other party still spoke wildly and burst out such shameless words. Even if Zhang Yusu was calm, she was disgusted and suffocated by his words!


    What is the darkest thing in the world?


    Not a cruel environment, but a distorted people''s heart!


    Distorted human beings are the real demons of this shattered world. The harm they cause is no less than the most terrible nuclear weapons!


    But


    Will Zhang Yu let him succeed?


    In love and reason, we must not let such scum go to hell!


    This scum, who has died ten thousand times, can''t repay his sins!


    "Did I tell you to die so soon?"


    Zhang Yu burst into a roar, suddenly squatted down and put his hand on the other party''s head. At this time, Tian canglan''s unexpected scene appeared. He felt that the energy of his body began to recover quickly.


    It''s like emptying a river to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, but who can think that a downpour will pour directly on his body the next second.


    What does that mean?


    It means that you can live for a long time.


    It''s sad that Tian canglan''s life, which he had been looking forward to for a long time, returned to himself at this moment, but... This wish has become his nightmare at this time!


    "No! It''s impossible! Why don''t I even have the qualification to commit suicide? Why should you stop me from committing suicide? I just want to die happily!"


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Yu looked down at each other. Originally, he was reluctant to follow Du Jingcai''s orders when he came here. As a person who doesn''t pay attention to the devil city and the dynamics of the city, there is only one purpose for him to survive, that is to promote and become stronger!


    Everyone who lives in the end of the world has more or less sad things that can''t be mentioned. Zhang Yu is no exception. He doesn''t want to fight. He just wants to stay alone until the day he dies.


    Du Jingcai found him. They surprisingly had many common topics. At that time, Zhang Yu had shown enough strength, but after being invited by Du Jingcai, he declined the other party and didn''t promise to come to the devil''s city and work for the other party.


    But Du Jingcai was destined for him after all. Although he refused, Zhang Yu promised that if there was anything in the future, he would certainly help with his heart.


    Soon, Du Jing found himself and only made one request, that is to let himself kill Tian canglan.


    Originally, Zhang Yu was not very willing to this requirement. After all, he didn''t know each other''s behavior, but he was a trustworthy person. He did what he said. Even if he was unhappy, he came here.


    But who could have thought that the man Du Jingcai asked himself to kill was such a thing.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu had no worries in his heart. He just felt that Du Jingcai was even a little late when he asked himself.


    Du Jing is right. Such people are cancer in the city. They should have been cleaned up long ago!


    A terrible will enveloped Tian canglan, said Zhang Yu youyou; "Du Jingcai asked me to bring you a word. He tried to hit the highest level today. If he succeeded, you can''t live. If he failed... He was afraid of failure and the chaos of the devil''s city. Instead of this, he might as well kill you in advance."


    "All this was Du Jingcai''s idea?"


    Although he had some ideas, Tian canglan still couldn''t believe it when he heard it from Zhang Yu''s mouth. He not only wondered where he, the great commander, found such a helper. If he knew earlier, he might have escaped.


    Knowing that the commander has this power, a fool will want to overthrow the rule!


    In the end, it''s just a conspiracy!


    Even though he was about to die, Tian canglan couldn''t help grinning a bitter smile. He roared in his heart: "I''ve lost, I''m really lost!"

 Chapter 1489

    Tian canglan didn''t understand that his so-called conspiracy was nothing in Du Jingcai''s eyes.


    This also proves that Du Jingcai is by no means as ordinary as usual. The other party is like a dormant tiger. It is not easy to break out. Once it breaks out, it will devour life and create disaster.


    In the devil City, there are many people like Tian canglan. They always think Du Jingcai is young and has little ability.


    Therefore, several people united to try to overthrow Du Jingcai''s rule in the devil''s city, but who would have thought that Du Jingcai began to make a detailed plan long ago.


    They are self righteous and think they are hiding in the corner.


    Du Jingcai tried to accumulate power and overthrow the rule of the commander in chief. However, in Du Jingcai''s eyes, they were not bedbugs and mice. They could only live in a corner and never stand in front of themselves.


    Just like in front of us, Tian canglan, the leader of the great party, didn''t even have the power to resist from beginning to end, so he was directly defeated!


    How can this make proud him not angry?


    "Impossible?"


    At this moment, Tian canglan''s eyes were fierce and looked like a wild beast.


    In his heart, he was still the man who stood at the tip of the pyramid in the peaceful era. At that time, he was so beautiful. A young man like Du Jingcai didn''t know how many ways to enter his company.


    In a certain sense, he is a king on a level.


    But at the end of the day, everything he had in the past disappeared. Although he was still a professional, his life was much better than that of ordinary people.


    But for him, he is not satisfied with the status quo. He was immersed in the scenery of the past. In his memory, he was the one who really stood at the top.


    Du Jingcai''s small role is nothing at all. In the past, countless students who graduated from famous universities did not grovel, just thinking that they could give each other a chance.


    It''s not like now to work under a hairy boy, even if the other party finds himself in the crowd and gives himself rights and wealth.


    But in Tian canglan''s heart, he never really appreciated Du Jingcai one day.


    On the contrary, this appreciation is like a nail in his heart, constantly deepening. In this terrible pain, his wounds fester and rot, and he can''t forget his past peak.


    Even though he has a position that is difficult for most ordinary people to touch, he is still dissatisfied.


    In Tian canglan''s mind, only he deserves to really sit high.


    Therefore, he kept working hard and forming alliances with some ambitious people, so that one day I could overthrow the big stone on my head.


    But now, Tian canglan is sad to find that he is like waking up from a dream. His efforts are more like a ridiculous game in Du Jingcai''s eyes.


    Originally, I overestimated myself!


    This is what makes Tian canglan most sad and angry. It is not that he is inferior to others, but that when he secretly rejoices, he has been monitored by Du Jingcai.


    Just like now, when there is only one person standing in front of me, my plan in the last few years will be completely destroyed.


    What kind of security? What kind of close guard? In front of absolute strength, it can''t resist and the whole army will be destroyed!


    "I''m not willing!"


    The roar rang through the empty room.


    "What are you unwilling to do?" Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to kill each other at this time, just like communicating with a pet dog, and asked each other softly.


    Tian canglan stared at Zhang Yu and said, "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. How can Du Jingcai have this ability?"


    "No way! He''s so young. How can he make so many plans? Ha ha, I laugh at his lack of wisdom. After today, the news about someone''s death in my field will be passed on immediately."


    "It''s ridiculous. He thought the killing was to prevent the city from falling into riots."


    "But..."


    Tian canglan lengthened his voice, and his eyes were full of ferocity and anger.


    "However, when other forces know all this, they are afraid that they will betray Du Jingcai immediately. After all, they have been waiting for so many years of repression."


    "Self righteous and smart, when the city is completely chaotic, he will know what a wrong decision he has made."


    "Have you finished?" Zhang Yu said calmly, ignoring Tian canglan''s violent walk.


    Tian canglan instinctively nodded.


    "Now that you''ve finished, go and die."


    After that, Zhang Yu cut Tian canglan''s neck directly with his finger as a knife.


    When the other party was about to swallow his breath, Zhang Yu said painlessly: "I forgot to tell you that there are also people to kill other forces!"


    "Kaka..."


    In this way, Tian canglan lost his life in extreme unwillingness!


    "I don''t know how those guys are doing."


    Zhang Yu was far sighted and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Li binyuan was still standing by and watching, a powerful professional had already appeared.


    The other party came to the door of Li binyuan''s influence and killed nearly professionals without saying a word.


    The rest knew they couldn''t resist and had to run away.


    At this time, song Yong was like a demon king alive, with overwhelming momentum.


    "Brush!"


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two sides directly made the whole world crazy, and everything around it was broken.


    At this time, song Yong paid more attention to the so-called magic weapon in Li binyuan''s hands!


    "Hmm? Why is this blade so tricky and scary?" Song Yong said slightly strangely.


    On the contrary, Li binyuan came out step by step with the long sword in his hand. His breath has begun to rise madly. With each step, his breath soared.


    a step!


    "Boom!"


    His breath broke a limit again and soared directly to an extreme. A large number of frenzied breath kept flying around his body, making him look like a huge cyclone, looking extremely frightening and terrible.


    There was another loud noise, as if the whole world had been blown apart. Li binyuan once again hit a higher level, an unprecedented level.


    Such strength, even the men next to him have changed color.


    Song Yong was very confident, because no matter how strong Li binyuan is, he can''t be his opponent, but compared with Li binyuan now, song Yong seems to have a sense of retreat in his heart!


    "This bastard must have used some secret method, which is tricky!" Song Yong narrowed his eyes, killing thousands of feet away. He guessed that he was afraid of what earth shaking secret method the other party used.


    Although he has never heard of any secret method that can make a dying person have such terrible strength at one breath!


    Even so, he was sure he could hold down Li binyuan, but since this guy dared to work so crazy, if he suffered a loss at that time, wouldn''t he capsize in the gutter.


    "No, I can''t let you continue to break through!" thinking of this, song Yong immediately shot directly, in an instant. The whole heaven and earth burst, and his palm was like a meteorite falling from the sky. Endless flames were burning in it. It was a terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, Li binyuan had to fight, and the magic soldiers in his hands splashed out an appalling and terrible momentum!


    In an instant, the sharp sword Qi directly broke song Yong''s big hand and cut him completely!


    Song Yong immediately took back his big hand like a meteorite. The wound on it was dripping. It was something that had never happened before. Someone held such a terrible blade and hurt him to this extent!


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Li binyuan began to be ready again and tried to attack!


    Even song Yong, who has experienced many battles and has almost invincible strength, can''t help being frightened at this time. Although he knows that the other party has inspired the secret method, he can''t really be compared with them. What''s more, the other party''s flesh is too seriously attacked by himself. It''s not a problem that can be solved by simply improving his strength.


    Even if air has such strong strength, there is no way to operate.


    But the magic weapon in his hand has infinite power. Even when he saw it, he felt very excited. If he could have such a weapon, he would be a stronger opponent. Song Yong dared to fight.


    However, Rao is so. With his self-esteem, he has to admit that his pressure has increased at this moment.


    However, being pressed by Li binyuan step by step, he was almost unable to retreat. He had to take a direct shot. His huge palm grabbed directly at the void and caught the light all over the sky. In the light, an illusion of a strong wooden stick appeared and smashed it down.


    "Boom!"


    The gorgeous light broke out, and the bright light impacted the whole battlefield, directly shaking countless stones falling at your feet.


    On the other hand, Li binyuan didn''t get any better. His whole body was like bathed in blood, like a blood man. Just in the collision, his skin cracked directly, and countless blood was sprayed out uncontrollably, making him look like a blood man.


    "Don''t insist. As long as you die, I will take full care of your men and your family members."


    Song Yong comforted each other.


    Song Yong''s face was twisted and he was enduring great pain, but his words were not urgent or slow.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, and Li binyuan shot again. The magic soldiers in his hands burst into a terrible light. Countless momentum curled around them and looked very terrible.


    With the cutting out of his weapons, the whole battlefield was shaking, like an earthquake, which was amazing to the extreme!


    This is a madman, this is a madman!


    Song Yong''s mind constantly flashed such thoughts. They had never seen crazy, but he had never seen such crazy just to kill the enemy in front of him.


    He could have run away by himself, so it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that the other party was indomitable and even wanted to kill them, song Yong couldn''t help getting angry. His fist was tight, and the dark blue of his skin burst into a terrible light.


    "Boom!"


    Facing each other''s weapons.


    "When!" the two sides fought hard together, and they have reached the extreme level of wildness. For such a scattered battlefield, they are enough to turn it into a dilapidated ground!


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Song Yong''s body shook violently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. In his eyes, he was extremely shocked. Although he used the secret method, it was amazing enough.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    Violent collision after collision churned up in the battlefield, and the battlefield of both sides gradually deviated from this boundary!


    Compared with song Yong, Li binyuan''s situation is more miserable. His skin suddenly seems transparent, as if it will be burst by those exploding blood in the next second.


    The whole body also seems to explode anytime, anywhere.


    Such a violent force churned in his body, which not only brought him great power, but also put him on the edge of self explosion at any time.


    But with some inside strength, he can barely suppress it.


    "Qiang!"


    Another sword split the sky. Li binyuan''s hair was dancing wildly. His eyes were unusually red. He was fighting with his life!


    In the battlefield, it''s like two terrible giants fighting.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole battlefield was like thunder, with terrible explosions. Shook the whole world.


    Li binyuan''s body is pregnant with blood color. The flowing sound between actions is like thunder. Such a powerful force is a feeling he has never experienced.


    The momentum of his body went straight to the stars for nine days, and the sound of blood rushing in his body was like the roar of the sea. The waves beat the shore and the rocks pierced the air.


    He was bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. This was the first time he had fought so far. It was as dazzling as the ocean.


    Song Yong was more frightened and unimaginable during the Vietnam War. Li binyuan actually had a stronger and stronger rhythm. It seemed that he could not give full play to such strength before. Now, however, it can give full play to the power of this force.


    Moreover, compared with him, Li binyuan seemed to have lost the hope of last survival. As soon as you raise your hand and lift your foot, you will attack with a bang. There is no possibility of keeping your hand at all. You don''t even care about exchanging your life for your life.


    Even if he wants to compete. He doesn''t want to die with this madman. As long as his secret method is over, his strength will subside. At that time, it''s just a good thing to kill him again.


    He kept retreating and going deep behind, trying to kill Li binyuan''s spirit and kill him.


    "Damn it, no! You should die for me!" Song Yong kept roaring. Bai Hui in this crazy state finally made song Yong feel an unspeakable crisis!


    At this time, Li binyuan''s power has climbed to the extreme. His every move is the power of the extreme Tao. The long sword in his hand suddenly took an unimaginable angle and directly cut in.


    Who lives and who dies, at this moment has become a little confusing!

 Chapter 1490

    "At least until I kill you!" Chen Feng sneered.


    Du Jingcai didn''t say any more. He directly blew out another fist. The magnificent fist, this mighty force, was boiling out. Although his strength was not as good as Chen Feng, he fought hard now, but he also showed his momentum.


    His fist blew out, and the shadow of the wild to the extreme was finally fully formed, forming a torrent and directly killed Chen Feng.


    At this moment, he is the real overlord. He wants to kill all those who refuse to obey him in the devil city.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful forces poured out directly and rushed directly into Chen Feng''s body.


    Chen Feng deliberately didn''t avoid it. What is most lacking in the end of the world is talents, especially in this land. The influence of the devil''s city is deep-rooted. It would be better to accept the leaders here.


    Such a powerful force is beyond imagination.


    But it was just a little. Soon, Chen Feng and the abyss swallowed up all the energy attached to his body.


    "En?" in Du Jingcai''s eyes. A powerful killing intention flashed by. Chen Feng was one of the most powerful enemies he had ever met in his life. He had used his cards as soon as he came up, but why was he suppressed to this point?


    His awakening power tends to be superimposed, clenching his fist. The power of one layer after another is superimposed with each other, and the destructive power is unimaginable. It can be called earth shaking. He can easily defeat experts at the same level. Even he can kill a giant dragon with this move.


    But now he has been completely taken over by Chen Feng, and it seems that there is nothing at all.


    However, the fluctuation of his mood has recovered in an instant. For him, the real war has just begun. Although he has fought with Yang Shuo for countless rounds before, as the leader here, he will not give up so early.


    To fight here, Du Jingcai also knows that he can''t go on like this. Only when he really breaks out can he split a way to survive in the endless darkness.


    Endless power swept like an ocean. With Du Jingcai as the center, the tall body stepped on the waves formed by the wild trend, as if an insurmountable wall had been formed around!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng sneered: "do you want to put all your eggs in one basket? The idea is very rich, but the reality is the backbone!"


    Chen Feng did not intend to drag down the battle. So when he makes a move, he has no reservation. After all, he doesn''t call now, but checks and balances with each other with his own strength.


    This also proves that Chen Feng''s strength has already reached an unprecedented level. At the beginning, he also needs to summon animals to escort himself. With continuous efforts, he has won the favor of demons and even integrated pure demon blood, which has today''s terrible power.


    Chen Feng had to praise Du Jingcai for his good strength, but compared with his demon body, he was also poor in Taoism.


    "Stop struggling and die!"


    Chen Feng shouted loudly. Facing the crazy Du Jingcai, he had no fear at all. Instead, he became braver and braver. He took the lead in launching a provocation at this moment!


    "Kill!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng roared, and the whole man immediately rushed to Du Jingcai like a flying arrow.


    With a loud roar, Chen Feng took the lead. He saw a giant ROC spreading his wings from the sky and directly shrouded in Du Jingcai!


    Du Jingcai looked at the enemy close at hand and took a deep breath. He couldn''t flinch. He put all his efforts in the devil city. Even if he died, he would guard here and not be destroyed by external curfews!


    But as the saying goes, if you want to destroy people, you must first make people crazy!


    At this moment, Du Jingcai''s arrogance is bound to bring him a terrible price that can''t be budgeted!


    Chen Feng saw that he didn''t flinch, but he looked more brave in the Vietnam War. He just felt some inexplicable funny.


    The gap between the half step epic and the epic level is still too big. Even Du Jingcai can''t feel it now, but at this time, even if Chen Feng doesn''t call, or even uses only 70% of his strength, he can force the other party to this point, which also proves how terrible Chen Feng''s power is.


    Although there is only half a realm, in the battlefield, this awareness is like a scourge. Only when he really participates in the battle, Du Jingcai is under the pressure!


    Chen Feng saw the opportunity, suddenly raised a pair of demon wings behind him, and then rushed directly behind Du Jingcai. Suddenly, he slapped at Du Jingcai''s tianlinggai!


    If an ordinary person, he might have been in a coma or even died, but after all, Du Jingcai survived for so long in this last world, and his instinctive discharge can still be done.


    When Chen Feng was hit hard, the other party obviously couldn''t bear it, and there was a crackling noise in his head. He angrily stared at the huge scarlet eyes in the cloudy day, his huge body suddenly supported, and his hands formed a fist like a net. It was extremely fierce and miserable!


    Chen Feng took a step back, opened his eyes and flashed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was so strong that he almost broke away from his control.


    "The opportunity can''t be missed, and the loss won''t come again. If you''re lucky, you can control him. How can you give up so easily! If you want to play, I''ll be happy with you. See if you''re fierce or my fist is hard!"


    Chen Feng clenched his fists and made a secret attack.


    At the moment, Chen Feng is completely crazy. At this time, he has only one idea, which is to crush Du Jingcai and completely convince him!


    Even at this moment, Chen Feng had an illusion that what stood in front of him was not the commander of the devil City, but a fierce horse.


    What I have to do now is to subdue this fierce horse and make the other party completely loyal to myself without external heart!


    At this moment, Du Jingcai only felt a gust of wind blowing and didn''t know what he meant. In Chen Feng''s eyes, the terrible fist turned into a swirling cyan light, which exploded layer by layer in the air, like fierce waves in the ocean. It accumulated thicker and thicker. At the peak, the energy has reached the critical line of explosion!


    "Bang!"


    The ferocious fist suddenly poured into the other party''s body, and burst out a large wild cyan light, destroying the other party''s body, which has the potential to destroy his body!


    What Du Jingcai, this moment is nothing in front of Chen Feng!


    A chill flashed in Du Jingcai''s eyes!


    Chen Feng said that when he stepped on his foot, his body looked like a tornado, sweeping towards Du Jingcai. In the storm, a huge fist took shape instantly, and the fist strength turned into a terrible auger. Anyone who touched it would be drilled in two.


    Du Jingcai sneered, clapped his hands, and the power was superimposed one layer after another.


    Thunder gossip!


    Wild momentum with blood, vigorous and resolute, a burst of rumbling thunder, palm wrapped with the ultimate power of others, and instantly welcomed it.


    "Boom!" the fists and palms intersected, and a terrible loud noise burst out of the air. Layers of air were pushed out by the terrible strength, and layers of waves were like layers of waves on the water. These waves directly turned into a storm and swept away. The scene was terrible.


    This palm beat Chen Feng''s attack, and the storm around him was scattered by Du Jingcai''s terrible palm power.


    "Huh?!"


    Feeling that his boxing was affected, Chen Feng showed a stunned expression on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party could flatten his boxing.


    "I don''t know who you are. You may be human or a real devil, because only demons can make people look so terrible."


    Du Jingcai said this not only to Chen Feng, but also to Yang Shuo. He just felt that everything today was a little confusing.


    He originally just appreciated Yang Shuo and wanted to make him a member of the devil''s city, but who could have thought that the other party kept saying that he would not betray the object of his loyalty, but now, the legendary object of loyalty appeared, even like Yang Shuo, with a pair of demon wings behind him!


    So, does Yang Shuo really have something to do with each other?


    It has to be said that Du Jingcai''s insight was very good, and he realized the key at once.


    However, it''s meaningless to say anything now. Instead of being defeated in consternation, it''s better to resist as soon as possible to have a glimmer of vitality!


    Du Jingcai''s voice didn''t fall. He stepped under his feet and looked like a fierce ghost. He had rushed to Chen Feng in an instant. He was wild to the extreme boxing speed and rushed towards Chen Feng!


    Du Jingcai is like a wolf and a leopard. His blood red blood was like armor, which made him look terrible. In an instant, it gave people the illusion of crushing everything!


    "Dead!!"


    This action suddenly produced a messy air flow on the ground, and the wanton wind blew on people''s faces. Even Chen Feng, who was kicked, was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect that he would be successfully raided and hit himself far away!


    At this time, he stood where he was and restrained the terrible attack given by Du Jingcai. His temperament suddenly changed at this moment, and the whole person looked full of strange charm.


    This is really the temperament cast in the sea of blood. In a moment, it gives people an illusion of being like a devil!


    He quietly looked at Du Jingcai''s crazy look not far away. There was no ferocious expression on his face, but the burning anger and war intention in his eyes were boiling more and more.


    Standing in the center of the battlefield, Chen Feng was naked. His face is firm, his eyes are red, and his fingers are hooked.


    Almost instantly possessed.


    At this moment, Chen Feng only said eight words to himself in his heart.


    It''s time for everything to end.


    Du Jingcai then went wild and launched a fierce offensive against Du Jingcai like a tiger down the mountain!


    "Die!"


    Chen Feng, who was successfully attacked, was filled with anger at the moment. Seeing that Du Jingcai dared to attack and kill himself, at this moment, he was extremely violent, his eyes flashed fiercely and incomparably killing intention, and suddenly became another person. His strong muscles bulged for no reason, like hard boulders, coupled with the pair of black pupils with killing intention, and his true magic charm reached the extreme.


    The cruel, sad and ferocious expression is in sharp contrast to the dead bodies scattered in the venue. No one, no one can attack themselves so easily.


    What if Du Jingcai is wild and boundless? In his own eyes, he is just a somewhat lucky professional.


    Compared with yourself, what qualifications does the other party have to be so unreasonable again and again?


    Can''t the other party really see that most of their attacks are feints, and even if they blow on the other party, they still have no impact.


    "I want you to die now!"


    Different from Chen Feng, he is still a little calm. Du Jingcai frowns and gnashes his teeth. His anger is like an erupting volcano. He wants to kill, and this guy in front of him is the best object!


    With only the last few threads of strength left, he rolled over Chen Feng like a truck running at high speed with a violent wind!


    At this moment, he turned into a flesh and blood soldier for only one thing, that is to kill the guy in front of him!


    Feeling Du Jingcai''s strong killing intention, Chen Fengning''s eyebrows tightened, and his eyes gave birth to a strong hostility. He focused on catching the single fist coming to his face. He saw clearly and tried his best to get out of his legs. His legs were as thick as a rock, wrapped with blood red flesh and blood, and kicked them directly on each other''s cheeks!


    "Peng!"


    Du Jingcai''s right leg and Chen Feng''s fist roared together again. At that moment, there was a terrible crash!


    The two sides collided, but in the blink of an eye, Du Jingcai''s body made bursts of clicks, just like osteoporosis.


    But one thing to know is that Du Jingcai is still an ordinary person in the final analysis, and Chen Feng became a terrible devil long ago!


    He blew Du Jingcai away. Chen Feng didn''t even have time to breathe. Du Jingcai, who was knocked down to the ground, stood up again.


    At this time, his whole body was red and his face was ferocious. It was obvious that he had entered a dark and violent state and continuously squeezed his body. At this moment, Du Jingcai didn''t know how many painful blows he had suffered!


    What makes Du Jingcai despair is that he is now completely suppressed. Rather than attacking each other, he is like an immortal Xiaoqiang, falling again and again, getting up from the ground again and again, and participating in the battle again.


    The most terrible thing is that he has knocked Chen Feng down himself, and the next second, he will stand up intact for convenience!


    Seeing Chen Feng stand up again, Du Jingcai''s heart is full of incredible fluctuations. At this moment, he can''t imagine why Chen Feng is so wild?!


    Obviously, it''s just a teenager. Why do you have such terrible strength and vitality?!

 Chapter 1491

    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the bad luck of the devil''s city has attracted the attention of you guys. I''m not your opponent. Kill me, but you don''t want me to be afraid of you. Even if I die, I''ll curse you. If I become a fierce ghost, I''ll ask you for my life!"


    In the face of Du Jingcai, Chen Feng flashed a trace of ridicule and sighed that he had become a ghost? If you really want to kill you, you must have no chance to go to hell!


    It''s not that Chen Feng''s words are too full, but as a devil, his power is by no means comparable to that of Du Jingcai. If he takes it into the abyss at this time, even if he dies, the other party''s soul will be taken away and attached to a worm.


    The fate of worms has long been set.


    The other side is the food of all demons. Basically, 60% of the worms will be swallowed up, and the remaining 40% will have the possibility of advanced. They will be promoted slowly from a timid demon, so as to obtain the possibility of change.


    However, if Chen Feng really decides to destroy all the spirits of the other party, he just needs to keep finding out the worms belonging to Du Jingcai and kill the other party three times in a row, and the other party''s soul will be completely disappeared. Not only that, the other party''s consciousness will be permanently enslaved by the abyss and will not exceed life forever.


    However, this is what Chen Feng will do as a last resort. On the contrary, at this time, he still has some appreciation for the young man in front of him.


    If possible, he naturally wants the other party to be loyal to himself rather than hate himself.


    "Du Jingcai! Open your eyes and see clearly! What is real power!" at this time, Chen Feng suddenly turned his head and shouted at Du Jingcai!


    At the same time, Chen Feng''s normal body suddenly began to swell the next second. A circle of red light flashed, and an extremely cold breath of death shrouded Chen Feng''s body, gradually turning him into a violent existence.


    Burning devil!


    A demon lord from the abyss. For Chen Feng, this is his original face!


    Du Jingcai was still in a dull state about Chen Feng''s drinking, but when he saw the other party become a burning devil, the whole person immediately fell into extreme horror.


    Shock, disbelief, horror and piercing fear. At this moment, Chen Feng''s surprise greatly exceeded his hatred!


    What did he see? Chen Feng turned into a devil.


    Therefore, convenience is the culprit who turns Yang Shuo into a devil. Unlike Yang Shuo, the young man who suppressed himself infinitely before is a real devil!


    Looking at Chen Feng standing up slowly in front of him, Du Jingcai suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    His hands and feet began to be cold, and his eyes did not hide his extreme fear and panic.


    Although he had heard a lot of ghost stories when he was a child, he gradually scoffed at them as he grew older. He didn''t kill one or two. If there were so-called ghosts to make trouble, he must have been haunted by enemies.


    But today, the clear scene in front of Du Jingcai made him think a lot.


    Fierce ghost? Demons?


    These two words hovered like hummingbirds in Du Jingcai''s heart.


    No, the other party is not the monster he knew when he was a child, but a strong man from the abyss.


    When Du Jingcai was at a loss, Chen Feng slowly walked towards him.


    Looking at Chen Feng walking slowly towards himself, Du Jing trembled and said, "what are you?"


    Although Du Jingcai deliberately pretended to be calm, his sweating and trembling arms betrayed his real panic. Chen Feng looked at Du Jingcai, grinned and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Devil!" Du Jingcai blurted out.


    After listening to Du Jingcai''s answer, Chen Feng put away his smile, his eyes slowly became blurred and said, "I am a person like you! I am a real person, but I am different from you. My strength is beyond your imagination."


    "People? Power?" after listening to Chen Feng''s explanation, Du Jingcai obviously couldn''t believe it. He just sat on the ground and muttered to himself.


    For ordinary people, this means is like a miracle. Now Du Jingcai''s performance is reasonable.


    Chen Feng raised a pair of wings behind him and flew into the air. At this time, he looked down at Du Jingcai and said in a cold voice, "life is alive and the years are short. Everything is just for strength. I am a man and a devil. All I do is for pure strength!"


    ¡±


    Du Jingcai, who was still at a loss, heard the power, and the whole person gradually woke up. He smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how many things I have done against my wishes for the devil city. You''re right. All we have done is for power. If I have enough power, I don''t have to be afraid of those snacks. As long as I don''t obey myself, I just want to kill myself."


    Chen Feng looked at him and said slowly, "are you afraid that the ghost city that has been operating for many years will be destroyed by me?"


    A word was stabbed to the pain. Du Jingcai bit his teeth, his forehead green veins jumped a few times, and he breathed a few breaths. Then he managed to control his excitement. In a cold voice, "what''s your business?"


    Knowing that he guessed right, Chen Feng sneered, "if you promise, you won''t take the city?"


    Although the volume of Chen Feng''s words was low, it was like thunder in the clear sky in Du Jingcai''s ears!


    Suddenly, Du Jingcai''s eyes were wide open, his eyes suddenly showed a great surprise, defeated himself, and then left the city to himself. If someone else said such words to Du Jingcai, he would be angry on the spot, because it was nonsense. But after witnessing Chen Feng''s strange means, Du Jingcai was heartbroken, grabbed Chen Feng''s arm and asked eagerly: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Feng''s arm rattled and was almost scratched and broken by Du Jingcai''s strength, but his face looked indifferent. It seemed that it was not his own flesh. The fact was the same. At this time, he turned into a burning devil. He didn''t know how powerful his flesh was. In addition, Du Jingcai''s strength was exhausted now. This degree of strength was no different from scratching.


    "If you can do as I say."


    It was this sentence that made Du Jingcai rekindle the fire of hope. He looked up at Chen Feng and felt that the young man in front of him became more and more unpredictable.


    Du Jingcai was not stupid. He looked puzzled and said, "what''s your purpose after all?"


    After hearing Du Jingcai''s question, Chen Feng was happy and finally got to the point.


    Chen Feng''s expression became dignified, and his two eyes were like sharp blades, which pierced into Du Jingcai''s heart: "my purpose is you. There are not many human beings I appreciate, and you are one of them."


    Du Jingcai was subdued by Chen Feng''s words. He didn''t speak for a while. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and asked with fierce eyes, "do you want me to be your thug?"


    "No, no, I think you misunderstood me. I want your loyalty, not help." Chen Feng shook his head and said coldly: "if you have to be more accurate, I want you to be my agent."


    "This city belongs to you on the surface, but in the dark, its owner will be me. I will make some changes here, and all you have to do is abide by my rules. As long as you finish well enough, I will give you the changes you want to see."


    "No one will starve to death or bully again. Those so-called thugs will become ashes under the law."


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    However, Chen Feng''s current commitment has become extremely harsh in Du Jingcai''s ears. In the final analysis, everything he does is for the devil''s city. He built it with his own efforts. But now, a demon who looks completely different from human beings comes to him, opens his mouth and wants to claim the ownership of the city from himself.


    How can Du Jingcai not be annoyed even if the other party talks about it?


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Du Jingcai stared at Chen Feng. At this moment, he had no fear.


    "What I have said is very clear, isn''t it? As long as you can hand over the control of the devil''s city and promise to be loyal to me, I will help you really control everything here, rather than compromise as before. Strength is the truth of everything."


    Du Jingcai''s chest fluctuated again. He couldn''t help his eyes. Although he wanted to refute Chen Feng, he didn''t dare to be too obvious when he thought that the other party was holding his own life and death now.


    It is undeniable that what Chen Feng said now has a certain attraction for Du Jingcai, but he still has a wall in his heart. This wall sticks to its position and will not collapse so easily.


    Looking at Du Jingcai''s violent expression, Chen Feng looked indifferent. The other party''s performance was completely in Chen Feng''s expectation. If Du Jingcai was really so easy to surrender, he didn''t have to pay so much preparation.


    After all, before accepting the other party, he turned a corner to find Yang Shuo. He also took advantage of the loophole of time to throw him into the abyss and let him experience for several years!


    Chen Feng turned sideways and said expressionless, "I''m really disappointed for the survivors of the devil city."


    "I don''t allow you to talk about the devil''s city! I can''t beat you, but I will certainly be rich with my life!" as soon as Chen Feng said that he was weak, Du Jing bit his teeth with a bang bang bang, the veins in his temples burst, and his eyes were like trying to spit fire.


    Chen Feng smiled contemptuously. "Isn''t it right? Give up the hope of life for the so-called dignity. This is your so-called love for the devil city?"


    Chen Feng''s words are not poisonous. It can be regarded as killing the heart every word. Du Jingcai wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. He just muttered, "I didn''t say that..."


    Chen Feng smiled, pointed to his nose and said, "didn''t you say what I said? Do you think I insulted you by letting you be my agent?"


    Du Jingcai raised his head and said with an unwilling expression, "isn''t it?"


    "Wrong! A big mistake!" Chen Feng raised his eyebrows and said sharply, "with my means and ability, it''s easy to find some loyal men in today''s society, but why did I choose you? Did you think about it?"


    Without giving Du Jingcai the opportunity to answer, Chen Feng took a step forward and said ruthlessly, "it''s because of your obsession with this city that I chose you, but now, I admit I''m wrong, because you are a selfless and ruthless person!"


    Facing Chen Feng''s accusation, Du Jingcai clenched his teeth like an ostrich. Now he wants to get into the sand.


    However, this prestige does not constitute any oppression for Chen Feng, and does not give Du Jingcai a chance to breathe. Chen Feng continued to shout, "because of your so-called dignity and face, give up the chance for those survivors to survive, and they will die because of you. This is my last promise to you!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing that Chen Feng was going to destroy this place, Du Jingcai was immediately angry. He finally couldn''t restrain his killing heart, raised his fist and hit Chen Feng in the face.


    "Peng!"


    Chen Feng made a bold move, grabbed Du Jingcai''s fist and said sarcastically, "look at your strength now. It''s not as good as a rabbit. Do you have only this ability?"


    "Ah!"


    Du Jingcai roared. Unwilling to be humiliated, he immediately raised his legs and kicked Chen Feng. But when he fought Yang Shuo, he had been seriously hurt. At this time, both speed and strength decreased rapidly. Chen Feng didn''t look at it. He just hid and easily dodged aside.


    Then Chen Feng''s eyes coagulated, raised his legs and shook them like a whip or a chain. He immediately blasted Du Jingcai''s legs and let him fall to the ground with a dull hum.


    Du Jingcai was pale and wanted to stand up again, but as long as he moved his legs, there were bursts of severe pain. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Chen Feng walked slowly to Du Jingcai, looked down at the man like a beast and said in a deep voice, "obey me... Let me give you strength!"


    "For you, it''s the supreme glory, but for me, it''s the complacency of the frog at the bottom of the well. Follow me... I''ll let you see a broader world."


    "I will let you have the power that no one can hurt your city! And what I want is very simple, just some of your promises to me!"


    Chen Feng''s voice was blurred and full of charm. At this moment, Du Jingcai seemed to fall into hell, and a real devil hovered around him.


    Transaction... This is like a transaction that makes him excited.


    But as a price... He will lose everything and just continue to survive in the devil city as an agent. However, Chen Feng is right. Only when he is alive can he hope to change the devil city!


    He didn''t have this opportunity before, because those people always tried their best to drag him down, but now it''s different. Once they are loyal to Chen Feng and use each other''s strength, they are like a high-pressure water gun. Any dirty place can be completely cleaned at once!


    Du Jingcai''s expression was full of humiliation, but his eyes seemed to burn two flames. He held his fists tightly, and his voice was as hoarse as iron collision: "as long as you can keep your promise, I am willing to be your agent!"


    Looking at this sentence, Du Jingcai''s eyes turned scarlet, but Chen Feng''s face was calm: "after a while, you will know that this is the most correct decision you have made in your life!"

 Chapter 1492

    No matter how much resentment Du Jingcai still had in his heart, he chose to put down his resentment and take refuge in Chen Feng at this time, because he also knew that if he refused each other, not only the devil City, but even himself would die.


    The other party is not a kind person, and his appreciation is just a talk. If Du Jingcai really believes it, he will be lovely and hopeless.


    Du Jingcai can only go on and bend over slightly: "I am willing to be loyal to your excellency, but I don''t know your name."


    "Chen Feng," said Chen Feng, who turned into a burning devil without hesitation.


    "Chen Feng?" Du Jingcai fought for several times. He was in a trance. For a time, he only felt that the name was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Don''t think about it. I am the leader of order. Our soldiers are still outside the devil city and have just helped you repel your enemies!"


    "Order!"


    Hearing this, Du Jingcai''s face turned pale. He remembered the name. One day ago, order was still Du Jingcai''s imaginary enemy, but today, he turned to the enemy on guard.


    "That''s funny."


    Du Jingcai wanted to laugh, but he turned into a bitter smile on his face. He laughed that he had overestimated himself and that the strength of order was too strong. He unknowingly penetrated the devil''s city. His so-called plan and so-called prevention, in the other party''s view, there may be no difference between playing with children.


    The horror of the other party is beyond imagination, so that even an ordinary slum child can become such a terrible professional!


    Du Jing looked at Yang Shuo, who was a little confused. He knew that at this time, he finally put down his troubles in his heart and completely chose to be loyal to Chen Feng.


    That''s because he knows one thing, that is, no matter what he does, he can''t get rid of Chen Feng''s five finger mountain. The other party is so terrible and terrible.


    Du Jingcai has had countless illusions. If he sees each other for the first time, he knows from Du Jianan that order is so rich and powerful, and they are not a level at all.


    But Du Jingcai didn''t expect to break his head. When he saw each other for the first time, he knew each other''s name in this way.


    Chen Feng stood aside and looked at Du Jingcai''s suddenly lost eyes. He knew what the other party was thinking at this time. After all, the imaginary enemy was so above his head. Anyone might have to adapt for a period of time.


    He didn''t want to comfort each other. He wanted a talent, not a fool who needed his own enlightenment.


    If the other party can''t sort out this thing clearly, it has no value at all. It belongs to garbage and can be abandoned anytime, anywhere.


    "To become a king and defeat an enemy is a constant road. Since you know the name of order, you must know what it means!"


    "To tell you the truth, I appreciate your behavior, but I have some doubts about your management ability, because you see what the devil city is like now. Traitors are in power and have no reputation. You feel pain about the suffering of the poor under your command, but you don''t know that you connive at the thugs again and again, which led to these tragedies."


    "You always think that as long as you kill them, you can solve everything, and those poor people can live with dignity, but you don''t know that when Li San dies, Wang Si and Zhang Wu, the city has already rotted, and the so-called thugs have already spread like fungi in all parts of the city, but what you don''t know is that all the sources come from you."


    Every word of Chen Feng was like a sledgehammer, which hit Du Jingcai''s heart. At this time, his face was flushed, like every capillary burst open, with an unspeakable sadness and pain.


    As the leader of the devil City, he instinctively wants to refute Chen Feng. In his opinion, this is just some ambiguity. How can the source of the disaster come from him? Obviously, he has been trying to change the fate of the poor.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t even say a word. After all, Chen Feng didn''t say anything wrong. A large part of the reason why those people in the slums live in such pain stems from their own inaction.


    He is too self righteous. He always thinks that if he waits until he is promoted to epic, he will crush each other with the potential of Mount Tai. However, he does not know that this has more and more condoned the atrocities of those bastards.


    On Du Jingcai''s desk, every day there are large and small documents recording the bullying of the poor. Every time, Du Jingcai is furious and wants to kill those hateful guys with one hand.


    But he must be patient, because he told himself that now is not the time. What he has to do is catch all. After all, once the news is leaked, the devil''s city will be really broken and on the verge of destruction.


    But his patience made those people gain an inch. More and more magic hands were extended to those poor people, and countless people were destroyed by them.


    Du Jingcai didn''t dare admit it before, but now he has to accept the fact that he really didn''t have the courage to fight with those thugs before.


    Just like this time, when I was promoted, I knew that my life and death were fifty-five. In order not to affect the development of the city, I ordered my confidants to surround and suppress those thugs.


    At that moment, Du Jingcai realized that he did not have the power to destroy those people, but weighed the pros and cons, because he was afraid that once the other party United, he would lose his position.


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai wanted to bury his head directly on the ground. He kept saying that it was for the devil city and the survivors here, and even licked his face to subdue Yang Shuo. However, at this stage, he had to admit one thing, that is, the fact of his incompetence!


    Du Jingcai closed his eyes. He didn''t want to expose his painful side to Chen Feng.


    At this time, Chen Feng continued to say, "it is your cowardice that led to all this, but now that I come, order will be shrouded in this city. No one can kill wantonly on this land by relying on his professional identity. Anyone who does evil for no reason will have only one end, that is a dead end!"


    "I''ll do what you dare not do for you. I''ll eradicate those you dare not kill for you. From today on, you only need to perform all the laws of order. As for management, you are still fully responsible, and this is regarded as atonement for your past!"


    Chen Feng''s words were vivid in his ears. Du Jingcai only felt that his face was red. It looked like he had been humiliated and dared not refute anything.


    "Yes!"


    Up to now, he can only say such a sentence.


    "Well, my ear line tells me that you have some changes. You must be ready to start with some dignitaries here. However, although there is chaos here, it is also the alternation of dragons and tigers. You also have people you can''t start. Tell me these names. After today, everything here will be completely surnamed Du!"


    Chen Feng stared at the other side in a frivolous tone. In the other side''s tone, those terrible people in power were like little ants. If they said they could be crushed to death, they could be crushed to death directly!


    Until this moment, Du Jing knew the gap between himself and the other party, and dared not be rebellious any more. He was like a captured beast, lowering his head and afraid to say more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a big house, there are about 50 men with back heads and eagle eyes. At a glance, each other has a very fierce momentum.


    Ren Tianpeng, the other party''s identity is a mystery. No one knows about everything before. The other party just lives in the devil City, does not form an alliance with anyone, and does not have resentment with anyone. Even so, the other party still attracts Du Jingcai''s great attention. That''s because Du Jingcai can always feel a terrible crisis on the other party.


    When facing each other, Du Jingcai was like a little beast. He always felt a sense of fear when he saw the violent King Dragon.


    In this case, he even instinctively regarded the other party as a transparent person. When he could not provoke him, he would not provoke him. But now it is different. Du Jingcai took refuge in Chen Feng, which is equivalent to having a great backer. With this opportunity, he thought of Ren Tianpeng at the first time.


    In Du Jingcai''s idea, we should find out the other party''s idea anyway. After all, the other party''s existence one day is a great hidden danger for devil town.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng summoned Saruman. A qualified Lich not only mastered the ability of summoning the dead, but also had the ability to heal.


    Under Saruman''s cure, Du Jingcai''s body soon recovered. At this moment, he also knew Chen Feng''s strength. On Saruman, he felt the energy fluctuation he dreamed of, but it was such a powerful existence that Chen Feng was still the main body. I can''t imagine how terrible Chen Feng''s real strength is.


    It was with this backing that Du Jingcai stepped into the door of each other''s mansion alone.


    Chen Feng and Yang Shuo stood aside, which Du Jingcai specifically requested. In the past, when he was in the legendary level, he dared not come to provoke the other party, because he didn''t know the details of the other party and was afraid that he would annoy the other party, but now it''s different. Du Jingcai had the power of half a step epic because he swallowed pills. At this time, he tried to test the other party, Undoubtedly, it can play a good role.


    Therefore, Du Jingcai asked Chen Feng to stand aside and come to help himself when necessary


    However, just as Du Jingcai was standing at the door and had not entered it, suddenly a terrible ferocity appeared from it.


    Du Jingcai couldn''t resist the terrible momentum!


    "Stab!"


    In the face of this terrible peerless blow, Du Jingcai''s strength has no place at all. Even if he has the breath of half an epic, he is directly defeated and his consciousness is scattered like plastic paper.


    "Poof!"


    Du Jingcai immediately felt a pain in his chest and finally couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    His face was as white as paper. Who could have thought that the other party had destroyed himself by relying on consciousness attack instead of hands?


    "Du Jingcai, did I tell you not to come to the place where I live? You and I don''t invade the river, but why do you provoke me? Moreover, I can feel the killing opportunities you are full of now. Are you here to subdue me or kill me?"


    "The murderer always kills people. I''ll give you a chance to escape. If you''re still stubborn, don''t blame me!"


    Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Du Jingcai could still imagine the contempt of the other party, which made Du Jingcai''s heart ache and his body ache!


    The object of his loyalty is on the side. It has to be said that people''s heart is a very complex thing. Before it was clear, he was still neither humble nor arrogant, but since he was convinced by Chen Feng, he instinctively wanted to express himself in front of each other.


    "Ren Tianpeng, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai gasped and looked at the mansion in front of him with red eyes. Finally, he no longer restrained the killing in his heart, and his eyes were full of scarlet color.


    "Yes, it''s really good. You have the courage to say such a sentence to me. Originally, I came to this world just to absorb energy, but I''m always tempted like this. I finally have no patience. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Let''s have a good meal with you today!"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng stood aside and thought it was just a simple test, but judging from the other party''s tone, the other party was obviously not as simple as he imagined.


    I little interesting.


    Feeling strange, Chen Feng, who had ignored him, became interested at this time, looked here and waited for each other to appear.


    Although Du Jingcai''s legs have been sore and his chest has some severe pain, after all, these are only some simple injuries. The reason why he was bombarded by consciousness is that he tried to explore each other with consciousness by relying on the present half step epic, but who could have thought that the other party''s consciousness is so strong, just like the deep sea, completely wrapping his spirit. That''s why, Du Jingcai suffered this kind of suffering!


    "Click!"


    The door opened.


    Ren Tianpeng came out with a calm face. He looked at Du Jingcai like this and said, "no wonder you dare to challenge me here. You were promoted again. It''s just right. It''s a good choice to beat your teeth for sacrifice."


    Ren Tianpeng is still calm and calm, just like eating Du Jingcai. He is not nervous and flustered at all.


    "You are not human!"


    When Du Jingcai heard this, he naturally heard some strange things. He felt a trace of fear when he thought that such a strange thing was parasitic here. Moreover, it was said that there were always professionals or ordinary people missing around. Originally, he didn''t doubt each other, but from the current performance of the opponent, Du Jingcai didn''t know why and vaguely grasped a clue in his heart.


    The disappearance of those people is not possible, but definitely inseparable from this guy!


    "Damn monster!"


    After great changes, Du Jingcai urgently needs a vent, and Ren Tianpeng is undoubtedly the best vent role!

 Chapter 1493

    Du Jingcai has completely entered the violent walking mode. In just half a day, he has experienced too much injustice.


    Not only attacked by a demon, but also become a servant of others?


    Although Du Jingcai has taken refuge in Chen Feng, how can this man be willing to change from a high commander to a pawn under his command?


    Burning with anger, the man suddenly burst out his terrible strength.


    For Du Jingcai, Chen Feng is the leader of order. In front of him, there is always a trace of pride in his tone. Not only that, the other party seems not to be human, but an alternative creature lurking in this land.


    "What''s the matter? When did so many monsters lurk in the devil''s city?"


    Du Jingcai was angry for a moment. Now he didn''t care too much. He roared. Then he rushed to Ren Tianpeng!


    Ren Tianpeng looked at the tiny human in front of him, and there was not much change on his face. Although he had become like this for some time, in his view, the human he did was the same as the mole ant.


    His original purpose is to rest here for a period of time and replenish some human beings occasionally. It''s not too troublesome.


    But who could have thought that Du Jingcai provoked himself again and again. Before, Ren Tianpeng was not easy to start because the other party was the commander here, but now it is different. After several years of understanding, he has known the general news of this land. In this case, the so-called commander is dead or alive, which is meaningless.


    While Ren Tianpeng was still thinking about things, Du Jingcai rushed forward and hit Ren Tianpeng''s chest with a peerless domineering attitude.


    But a scene that surprised everyone appeared, but Ren Tianpeng just punched when the other party approached, and saw that Du Jingcai had fallen back quickly.


    I have some skills relying on Du Jingcai.


    "Ah!"


    Du Jingcai was shot away, but his reaction was different from that of ordinary people. He still blocked his terrible right arm in front of him to guard against the violent blow. He rolled up and faced up to his sudden opponent.


    Du Jingcai''s eyes twinkled with ferocious light. He didn''t expect that Du Jingcai had been violent to this extent. Before he got close to the other party, he was punched out more than ten meters.


    However, Du Jingcai is the leader of this land after all. In addition, he has vowed to find out the identity of each other anyway.


    What''s more, there is Chen Feng behind him. He has taken refuge in the other party. Even if he is defeated, the other party will certainly rescue himself and will not watch himself die in the hands of the other party.


    Taking a deep breath, Du Jingcai had an idea in his heart, so he no longer hesitated.


    "Kill!"


    Du Jingcai gave another overbearing roar of terror, suddenly raised his head, his fists were as hard as iron fists, and the surrounding air spread around with a visible ripple, so that even the broken stones on one side began to tremble, which was obviously caused by the smell.


    "Human beings are human beings. They always feel that they have the strength to take charge of everything, but I don''t know that you are no better than those devoured flesh bodies in my eyes."


    Ren Tianpeng''s expression is still disdain. There is a cold and terrible flame in his deep eyes. Strands of hair in front of his forehead flutter slowly, showing the wild atmosphere of dominating the world.


    Chen Feng stood in the distance. Because of the realm, he could clearly hear what the other party said. Although Du Jingcai was defeated by himself, it was a half step epic after all, but in the other party''s mouth, it was like a useless rat. So, what''s the identity of this old guy?


    All kinds of mysteries of the other party make Chen Feng fall into a state of considerable doubt.


    At this time, Du Jingcai was teased repeatedly, and a dull fire had risen in his chest. His ability was to superimpose boxing. At this time, the strength of one fist gathered on the heart of the fist. If this fist went on, it would be broken by one fist, not to mention flesh and blood, even the iron ship.


    Ren Tianpeng seemed to disappear. He just waited quietly for the other party to accumulate strength. After more than ten seconds, Du Jingcai finally accumulated his strength to the extreme. He glared at the other party and drank violently. Suddenly, a residual shadow appeared in situ, and then appeared in Ren Tianpeng''s chest.


    The fist movement was terrible in the past, and even the whole space was torn to pieces. In the face of Du Jingcai''s various offensives, Ren Tianpeng smiled grimly, and then waved it with one hand.


    "Pa"


    Waving lightly, the terrible figure was suddenly patted by a ferocious and evil thug.


    One blow, just one blow, instantly dissolves Du Jingcai''s killer mace. Is this still human? no Is this exactly the power a person should have?


    "I''ve seen many mole ants, and you''re just one of the stronger ants. Besides, you don''t have any advantages at all."


    When he stepped on the ground, he rushed to Du Jingcai at the speed of lightning. He just punched and didn''t even take precautions. Du Jingcai was directly hit and fell back.


    But all this is not over yet. Just like the brave blow issued by Du Jingcai''s cohesion before, there is also a residual shadow on the ground where Ren Tianpeng is located, but the other party has not gathered strength, just like an extremely ordinary strength.


    With one blow, Du Jingcai was weak. He was like a floating balloon. He fell towards the back.


    While Du Jingcai was still flying backwards


    "Bang!"


    He punched Du Jingcai hard and directly hit him in the stomach, making him turn over rivers and seas, as if his internal organs were deformed.


    It was just a face-to-face effort. In fact, on the premise of Ren Tianpeng''s promise, Du Jingcai only threw a few punches. If there was no other party''s waiting, perhaps Du Jingcai could not resist these punches and would be directly killed.


    At this time, Du Jingcai''s injury was undoubtedly extremely serious, even a trace of blood appeared in his internal organs, and there were countless broken bones all over his body.


    Being constantly approached, Du Jingcai only felt that his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He wanted to shout for help, but he couldn''t make any sound. He could only watch Ren Tianpeng''s fist blow on his body, which made Du Jingcai almost collapse. Just after his vision was blurred, he suddenly saw an infinite shadow of boxing, and his heart suddenly gave a meal.


    He knew that the other party was ready to kill himself. The target of this punch was his head. If he hit it, he would die!


    At this moment, Du Jingcai''s consciousness had been emptied, and countless pictures flashed in his mind one by one like a horse lantern. Just when he thought he could not survive, a fist like a powder jade stood on his head.


    "Boom!"


    Like a hurricane, Du Jingcai couldn''t imagine how terrible their boxing had been?


    Du Jingcai was not stupid. At this time, he managed to resist his strength and ran out of the world for tens of meters. Just after struggling to escape, he raised his fuzzy eyes and looked forward. However, he saw that the confrontation with Ren Tianpeng was a little girl carved in powder and jade.


    "What''s the matter? Did the other party save himself just now?"


    For a moment, Du Jingcai only felt that he had experienced sudden changes in his life, and even his eyes became dim.


    At this time, a proud Ren Tianpeng wrinkled his eyes, looked at the little girl close at hand, and said to himself, "God''s evil?"


    "How can you have the smell of divine sin?"


    In the face of Ren Tianpeng''s inquiry, the bad devil also tilted his head: "you have the same breath. What are you?"


    "Something?" Ren Tianpeng surprisingly didn''t start. Instead, he smiled freely and said, "have you ever heard of the word plutonium dragon, a little thing with the smell of divine sin?"


    Chen Feng and the evil devil have the same mind. At this time, after the other party said these two words, he also entered Chen Feng''s ears at the same time. At this time, he quickly mobilized the information in his mind and tried to find out the identity of the other party.


    This investigation, however, made Chen Feng stagnate at the moment when he learned the news. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "The hatred left by the ancient times". This is the general name of a group of creatures left over from the era ruled by the dragon in ancient times, including a series of frightening monsters such as centaurs.


    The dragon is the strongest. The oldest hate dragon can easily destroy everything, including God, without paying attention to other creatures hated. At present, the known hate dragons are: the magic dragon in the color dragon; Plutonium dragon in metal dragon; The blue diamond stone dragon in the gem dragon; The star dragon in the spirit dragon and the 38 pterosaur in the bird dragon.


    What does that mean?


    The adult dragon can even be compared with the hundred armed giant in God''s evil!


    As an existence comparable to divine sin, plutonium dragon may be the strongest creature in the whole multiverse except ancient god and blue diamond stone dragon. In fact, it is still impossible to compare the strength of plutonium dragon and blue diamond Dragon: they never compete arbitrarily for the meaningless thing of the strongest name.


    Plutonosaurus is a fire subspecies. It is immune to fire and heat, but cold will do twice as much damage.


    They are the only known hateful dragons that clearly belong to the evil camp. They have dark opaque metal solid scales and the same dark vertical almond shaped pupils. However, countless strands of gold thinner than hair are embedded on the radially protruding surface of the scales and the dark black iris that can be enlarged or reduced at will;


    In addition, the edges of the scales and iris are also inlaid with the same fine Phnom Penh, which makes the every move and arbitrary flow of the eyes of the plutonium dragon glitter with gold.


    When Chen Feng obtained information about the other side, he also mastered some records of the other side''s battle.


    In an unrecorded era, when the adult plutonium dragon attacks furiously, its scales will no longer be black, but will be covered by the golden light, as white as the sun. Of course, no creature can survive seeing this.


    However, it is an exaggeration to say that the land traversed by the plutonium dragon will be barren by strong nuclear radiation within three years; Humans who see them will not live for ten years because of cancer... Although plutonium dragons can control the intensity of their own radiation, when their movement range or emotional fluctuation is too large, this is beyond their own control.


    They are well deserved destroyers. The radiation emitted when the plutonium dragon turns into human form is relatively limited, but it is still quite dangerous to coexist with them for a long time, have close physical contact or provoke them. Plutonium dragon''s body fluid also contains highly toxic. Just a drop can kill the population of a medium-sized city and make the land within a kilometer lifeless for many years.


    Their eyes have perspective function like X-rays. The action of plutonium dragon is always as elegant as malice, and its body has a strong pungent smell of dried rose flowers.


    Standing in front of him was this strange, terrible and terrible dragon.


    What does it mean that a drop of blood can kill all the people in a medium-sized city? After knowing all this, Chen Feng''s hands and feet are not cold. If the other party is really an adult plutonium dragon in the legend, he doesn''t even need to fight. He just cuts his body and a large amount of blood rolls down, he can make the order completely become a dying city.


    Plutonium dragons have no appearance of happiness and anger. They have deep intentions. Their evil nature has been revealed very early, and become more and more cunning as they grow. All plutonium dragons are selfish and have a strong desire for monopoly.


    They are often not directly involved in mundane affairs, but by their evil army. When they have to fight, although they are not belligerent, plutonium dragons welcome any opportunity to show their strength. For their opponents, they prefer to play repeatedly, rather than rush to kill those poor creatures.


    This may also be why, after being provoked by Du Jingcai, the other party did not kill the other party at the first time, but blindly played with Du Jingcai until he tortured him into this shape, which was worthy of stopping.


    At present, the whole multiverse is said to have less than ten plutonium dragons.


    This is an existence with supreme blood, and even the word to call them has become him, compared with the title of the real God''s house.


    Among these plutonium dragons, the most famous one is katani angat, who is the oldest dragon hater. It is called soul killing because it once killed the powerful evil god moccam in Jiaoyan hell alone.


    In addition, the evil star who likes to eat demons and is called the abyss demon domain, Xilong, who is called the death star, laknau, who is gloomy and prefers to be with undead creatures, is called the silent shadow, nicknamed the quiet shadow, and Varanasi, who guards the door of the death world and the door of despair, is called the dark night.


    Their prestige is famous in countless universes. The strength of these plutonium dragons is comparable to rose, and even stronger because of racial suppression.


    So


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the other side from such a distance. Is the cruel character standing in front of him, alias Ren Tianpeng, really one of the legendary plutonium dragons? If so, how should he challenge the other side?

 Chapter 1494

    Let Chen Feng want to break his head, he never thought that the giant man standing in front of him was an abhorrent dragon, which can be compared with divine sin.


    Originally, Chen Feng was still panicking about the strength of the other party and was even ready to evacuate. Chen Feng never forgot that he had to consider his own safety at any time. In addition, he would pay attention to the next things.


    Chen Feng has never been a kind-hearted person. Most of the time, no, he has never changed. He was originally an egoist.


    Chen Feng can''t do such a thing for strangers in the devil''s city.


    But on second thought, if the other party really had this ability, it would have destroyed the devil''s city a long time ago. How can it be used? Until now, it has secretly swallowed some unlucky eggs. Only then can it dare to show up and crush Du Jingcai.


    Is the other party simply low-key?


    Of course not.


    The dragon is an ancient winged reptile. It is famous for its size, power and magic ability, so it is feared. The oldest dragon is one of the most powerful creatures in the world. Most dragons are identified by the color of their skin.


    Therefore, dragons are divided into many subspecies, which are generally divided into three main categories: color, metal and gem. Dragons named after color include black dragon, blue dragon, green dragon, red dragon and white dragon. These dragons are extremely evil.


    Dragons named after metal include brass dragon, Bronze Dragon, red copper dragon, gold dragon and silver dragon. These dragons are noble and kind and respected by righteous people.


    Dragons named after gemstones include Amethyst dragon, crystal dragon, emerald dragon, sapphire dragon and Topaz dragon. They maintain a neutral position between justice and evil, have extraordinary charm and are very gentle. Although they are generally smaller and slower than other dragons, they are usually smarter than other dragons and have special abilities.


    The hatred above these dragons, such as Ren Tianpeng''s real body, is an absolute strong person, and the other party has amazing blood power.


    As giant dragons, they feel superior to all creatures and show absolute contempt for any creature. In their eyes, humans are just little guys bigger than mole ants.


    Therefore, if the other party really has incomparable terrorist power, from the moment the other party comes here, everyone in the city, including Du Jingcai, who doesn''t know it, has died.


    To sum up, the giant dragon in front of us may only have its appearance in vain. Its real strength should only be similar to itself.


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. Everyone familiar with him knows that when Chen Feng angrily scolds, there is often a chance of survival, but once the other party is silent and smiling, it means disaster.


    Just as like as two peas were staring at each other, Ren Tianpeng''s neck was wriggling. After a while, a head that was exactly the same as Ren Tianpeng appeared on his shoulder. Chen Fengzheng was looking at her shoulder.


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed and seemed to know each other''s real body.


    Ren Tianpeng is not a pure plutonium dragon. The other party is a multi headed dragon, a rare giant dragon mixed with other blood in a strange body.


    The multi headed dragon is an ugly multi headed winged monster that combines the worst characteristics of the dragon and the multi headed snake lizard.


    The scales of the polycephalus are mostly muddy brown, and pale light brown, almost cream in their abdomen. Young multi headed dragons often have darker and obscure scales that can better disguise. It is known that all multi headed dragons have red eyes, from young crimson to old dark red that looks like dried blood. Polycephalus is known to have two to five heads.


    Multi headed dragons can be found in mountains far from civilization and inconvenient transportation. They prefer snow covered peaks and mountains often surrounded by storms. The multi headed dragon likes fresh meat, but it can and will eat almost anything to satisfy its hunger that can never be satisfied.


    The main enemies of the multi headed dragon are the storm giant, the stone giant, and the Red Dragon - considering the delicious flesh of these creatures when they were young.


    Multi headed dragons can''t speak common language, only dragon language.


    But Ren Tianpeng in front of him was different. According to what Du Jingcai said to himself before he came, it was not difficult to judge. After the other party came to the city, he shrank in the room like a mouse without taking a step.


    The other party is not idle during this period of time. Instead, he starts with some humans in the city. The answer is ready to come out. The other party has been lurking and learning.


    After swallowing many local residents, they learned the common language of human beings. Just like now, he is like a high Dragon God, staring at Du Jingcai with contempt, which is no different from looking at an ant.


    Multi headed dragons are fierce hunters. Even when they are not hungry, they often kill other animals for showing off. These creatures are basically villains. When faced with a strong enemy who will not shrink back, they often turn around and run away. In turn, they will play with their weak opponents before killing them.


    The multi headed dragon has all the common attacks of dragons. The difference is that each head can carry out its own biting attack. All attacks against opponents except biting and spitting weapons have terrible hit impairment, because the bifurcated head of this creature will cause trouble for the coordination of its body attack.


    Like the hydra, it can only be killed by cutting off all its heads or killing its body. To cut off a head, the opponent must hit the monster''s neck with a chopping weapon and cause damage equivalent to the number of heads of the prototype multi headed snake lizard divided by health.


    Unlike ordinary Hydra, this kind of damage does not need to be done at one time.. Once the head is cut off, it cannot attack again, but the creature will not receive any other punishment. Scholars do not believe that multi headed dragons can recover their severed heads without the help of magic.


    No one knows the exact origin of multi headed dragons, but some sages believe that they are an ancient branch of prehistoric dragons that have hibernated for millions of years, while others believe that they are downward derived dragons. There are even reports that they have been tampered with by supernatural forces such as Tiamat.


    Chen Feng found a familiar name in the information, Tiamat! They had just fought before, and in the end, the other party''s body was not only destroyed, but also deprived of their divinity.


    Chen Feng has an abyss and has mastered many news that ordinary people can''t grasp. No wonder Chen Feng feels a little strange. It turns out that Ren Tianpeng is just a hybrid with a strand of plutonium dragon blood.


    However, the other side''s momentum is terrible. It seems that its strength has reached the epic level. No, it''s exactly a half step myth.


    Chen Feng traveled to the abyss. In order to promote the myth rank, he even offended the abyss God of death. The powerful nailuo just followed Rose''s advice. The abyss is the best way to promote his myth.


    Now, a multi headed dragon standing in front of him is still a half step myth. If he sacrifices to each other, can he get the chance to touch the myth?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng was obsessed for a time. After all, after working hard for so long, he hasn''t found a chance for promotion.


    Perhaps, Ren Tianpeng in front of him is the opportunity to hit a high position!


    Ren Tianpeng did not know that when he ignored Du Jingcai and regarded him as food, he had been stared at by a human in a distant corner.


    Chen Feng now has only one purpose, that is, promotion. For this purpose, he can undoubtedly spend all. Even if he devours a giant dragon, he will not hesitate. After all, the giant dragon that died in his hand can''t be counted in one palm!


    What''s more terrible is that these dragons are the weakest and legendary. In the eyes of any force, this is an irresistible terrorist existence, but in front of Chen Feng, it is just a stepping stone on his way to promotion.


    At this moment, Ren Tianpeng stared at the evil devil with two heads and said in one voice: "delicious god evil, as long as I devour you, I will have one more head. At that time, I will undoubtedly break through the restrictions of countless years ago! I will really enter the realm of myth!"


    The killing machine in Chen Feng''s eyes bloomed again. The guy who was regarded as meat by himself took the lead in swallowing the bad devil.


    The bad devil was not angry, but tilted his head, pointed to each other''s two heads and said, "come out together, I can feel the blood of other monsters in your body."


    As soon as the evil devil''s voice fell, he saw Ren Tianpeng roaring, and even began to wriggle between his neck. Then, a red, unlike human beings, was a dragon head on Ren Tianpeng.


    Bejuri gem dragon!


    Chen Feng ordered the evil devil to let the other party show his true body, which is convenient for him to better understand the other party.


    The bad devil is different from Du Jingcai. Although Du Jingcai has stronger strength, he is only human after all. He can completely kill each other with only one head.


    Ren Tianpeng has this confidence, but bad demons are different. Although they look no different from children, their essence is a god evil, one of the top predators who surpasses most creatures.


    At this time, since Ren Tianpeng wants to devour the bad devil and become the last head of the other party, he will not hide his strength, but completely explode!


    The largest number of heads of a multi headed dragon can have five, which means that in addition to the body, there are also three dragon heads hidden in the body of the multi headed dragon.


    As for the one in front of me, Rao is Chen Feng. After finding the information, he is still slightly absent-minded because it is also a rare dragon head!


    The introduction of the dragon is like this.


    The dragon is long and smooth, and its whip like tail is almost the same length as his body. Two long serrated horns extend backward and upward from his head, somewhat similar to the shape of a sickle. Huge frills sprouted from his cheeks. The lava dripping from his beaked mouth hissed when it hit the ground. His appearance is always accompanied by a scorched earth.


    Chen Feng doesn''t even know how the other party did it. After all, the several heads that appear now have great origins. Is this Ren Tianpeng the son of destiny in the dragon family? Born with great luck?


    Bejuri gem dragon is the oldest dragon. The number of these magnificent dragons is quite abundant when the world recovers to the original and volcanoes reshape the earth. Now, they are as rare as volcanic eruptions.


    Bejuri gemosaurus lived in isolation because of the extreme conditions of their territory. Therefore, bejuri gem dragons are often curious creatures and rarely attack when other creatures wander into their nests.


    The scales of bejuri gem dragons and young dragons are dark gray. As he grows older, his scales will gradually shed and grow new ones. His black scales are dotted with bright red and yellow outlines. The scales of the oldest bejuri gem dragon are dark gray and purple, dotted with hot stripes of blue and green.


    At first, the pupils of bejuri gem dragon are almost black, like cooled magma, and then become more hot with his age, and finally become hot white.


    Bejuri gem dragons built their nests in seismically active areas, such as lava lakes formed by volcanic eruptions. They will lay eggs deep in the earth''s core. The eggs will remain dormant until a new volcano begins to erupt, and that''s when the eggs hatch.


    Bejuri gem dragon feeds on seismic wave energy. When this energy becomes scarce, it will fall into a deep sleep and wake up in the next earthquake or volcanic eruption.


    In addition to the wriggling under his neck, Ren Tianpeng began to drum up a big bag behind his head. A moment later, a giant dragon with gray skin also appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Du Jingcai was foolish, while the evil devil was still calm, like a dull child who didn''t know his fear. He still tilted his head and looked at Ren Tianpeng.


    As for Chen Feng, standing aside, he was like an idle observer who had no desire to participate in the battle.


    He was just learning. Through the knowledge of the abyss, he found the information of the last head.


    A dragon known for its defense.


    Stone dragon is a lonely creature, which tends to live far away from other creatures. However, they may also be friendly and helpful to hostile intruders. They love precious stones very much and are eager to get them through trading, and sometimes pay twice their estimated value. Therefore, their treasures are mainly composed of gemstones, although they sometimes collect gemstone items such as Ian stone.


    The stone dragon''s nest is located around an empty rocky area. A typical stone dragon''s nest is a cave with multiple exits. These nests are often decorated with artistic sculptures and often with statues of petrified intruders.


    Stone dragons feed almost entirely on rocks, although they think gemstones are a delicacy.


    Multi headed dragons can inherit their parents'' blood, which means that most multi headed dragons only have two heads, but there are four Ren Tianpeng in front of them. Can''t each other have four parents'' blood? Even if the relationship is complex and the genes are not fused, four heads cannot appear.


    While reading, Chen Feng found an important situation, that is, the multi headed dragon obtained multiple heads. In addition to the innate blood, there is another shortcut, that is


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his tone became a little cold: "devour the same kind!"

 Chapter 1495

    "You hurry to step aside!" at this time, Du Jingcai was already shocked to see that Ren Tianpeng had turned into this shape, but perhaps because he was too anxious, he thought that the girl was too close to Ren Tianpeng.


    It was because he didn''t know the identity of the bad devil that Du Jing could shout at him without hesitation.


    "Retreat?" the evil devil tilted his head. Even though four dragon heads had appeared on Ren Tianpeng, it still didn''t make the evil devil feel the slightest fear.


    However, the evil devil was curious at this time. It was clear that the other party was afraid of becoming like this. How could he take the initiative to let himself leave?


    Human beings are really a strange life.


    Thinking, he stopped and turned to look at Du Jingcai in front of him.


    Du Jingcai''s green veins burst out on his forehead. He was deeply afraid that the other party would be directly hurt by Ren Tianpeng after deformation. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he must have used up all his strength when he bombed with Ren Tianpeng before. A man should stand up to the sky rather than let a little girl stand in front of him to protect himself.


    Du Jingcai will not despise any professional in the doomsday, because even 90 old women may be able to exert extremely terrible power once they wake up. Therefore, a little girl can stop Ren Tianpeng''s one punch attack. Although it is strange, it is also within the acceptable range.


    After all, there are too many extraordinary things in the world.


    And where did Du Jingcai think that the little girl was not an ordinary existence at all, but a real divine evil, an existence that was incompatible with heaven and earth.


    Divine sin is a mistake, the product of divine power that should not have and did not foresee. As a dead soul, divine sins continue to live and draw nourishment from their near divine power and pure hatred for their ancestors and all natural products.


    Ren Tianpeng is terrible, but for bad demons, the other party is just a delicious food.


    Different from Du Jingcai''s vision, in the eyes of evil demons.


    The buzzing sound of flies and insects echoed continuously on Ren Tianpeng. During this period, it was mixed with another wonderful sound, just like something moving on the ground. It was the real appearance of bad demons, a kind of dark pus, close to the corpse by the wriggling of the body, and finally stayed in front of the other party''s corpse.


    This is an ideological judgment from the illusion of bad demons. For a creature that lives only for swallowing, the stronger Ren Tianpeng is, the stronger his temptation is.


    While the evil devil was still thinking, a dragon roar immediately burst in Du Jingcai''s ear, shaking his eardrums so painful.


    "Hmm? How could it be... How could Ren Tianpeng look like this? The other party is really not a human, but a monster!"


    "Not very good... This guy... Lurking here, is it not to destroy this land?"


    Du Jingcai was so shocked that he couldn''t even control his steps. He moved forward a few steps to see the face of the comer. But the pressure and momentum of the air became stronger and stronger, blowing the dust around him. He just felt that his brain was in some chaos at this time.


    Du Jingcai has seen too many strange existence today. His original purpose was to fake tiger power, but who would have thought that the mysterious man hidden in the devil''s city for a long time was actually a monster in essence and had such terrible strength.


    At this time, Ren Tianpeng looked at the evil devil who diverted his attention and said to the head on his neck, "I have been silent for a long time. For a long time, small ants like you dare to provoke me. One day I will get back what belongs to me and kill all the creatures in the world. I will have a chance to revenge IO!"


    Ren Tianpeng''s speaker was intentional, but Chen Feng, who stood aside, was attentive. He heard a key word, AI Ou!


    Nine faced Dragon God IO!


    This is more terrible than the five headed dragon Tiamat!


    The nine faced Dragon God is a dragon mediator, known as the great eternal wheel and the shadow devourer. The nine faced Dragon God is the creator of dragons. Medium power. Its emblem is a colorful metal disc. Live in Outland.


    Dragon mediator, great eternal wheel, shadow devourer, nine faced Dragon God, dragon creator


    Medium power


    Emblem: colorful metal disc


    Residential area: Outland


    Camp: absolutely neutral


    Clergy: Dragons


    Believer: Dragon


    Priest camp: all camps


    Areas: dragon, knowledge, magic, power, travel, wealth (spells)


    Favorite weapon: machete (claw)


    IO is an absolutely neutral nine faced Dragon God. In his appearance, he surrounds all the characteristics of the nine camps. He can appear in the image of any dragon, even from the smallest pseudo dragon to the largest archaic dragon.


    The Dragon gods are the children of IO, who is the nine sided Dragon God of dragons.


    Creatures of other races may also believe in dragon gods. It''s like a human swordsman might worship the God of casting Moradin because of his profession, and an elf Archer worships Arona. So don''t be surprised if a dwarf, ORC, or Kobold claims that he believes in the Dragon God. In fact, this situation is not uncommon in religions of all races (especially those who use dragon language, such as doghead, lizard and war lizard)


    The other side is a kind-hearted ultimate Dragon God.


    As for the teachings of the Dragon:


    IO only cares about his "children" - Dragons and their reproduction in the world. Therefore, in most cases, IO will protect dragons against other races. However, when some dragons make actions that endanger the survival of another race as a whole, IO will not hesitate to help these races fight dragons.


    IO hopes that the struggle between dragons can be kept in a non adhesive state as far as possible. Once this struggle escalates, he will personally stop the development of the situation.


    IO has far fewer priests and temples and priests than most of the Dragon gods because he already knows everything. Therefore, most priests of Bahamut, Tiamat and other dragon gods will at least maintain a minimum respect for the nine faced dragon gods. Occasionally, IO selects priests and preachers from reptile like races, such as doghead and war lizard.


    In faith, IO has no enemies, because he understands the value of abiding by neutrality. At the same time, he can find the same belief as others in any camp, which is why he is called the nine faced Dragon God.


    IO is a respectable dragon. Chen Feng has contacted Tiamat and Bahamut before, but these two powerful dragons still have to maintain respect for IO, which can still prove how powerful the other party has reached.


    But even so, standing in front of him, the mysterious multi headed dragon threatened to devour all the creatures in this land and take revenge like io.


    So, what is the real identity of the other party?


    Moreover, in the journey of survival, Chen Feng has not seen violent monsters, but looking at those insects, monsters and zombies, and even human beings in a hostile state, there has never been one who dares to be as arrogant and complacent as Ren Tianpeng.


    The other party even threatened to destroy the land under his feet. It was a crazy guy. Rao was Chen Feng. At this time, he couldn''t help praising the other party.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng grinned. Nothing in the world is more interesting than this?


    Maybe I shouldn''t continue to watch like this. I should be one of them, shouldn''t I?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng relaxed his disguise and put his hand on the land. He called, but he was not Saruman and burning devil who had been cultivated for a long time, nor a shrinking person who did not obey orders, but a calling beast who directly enslaved himself by relying on energy!


    Du Jingcai''s attention has all been attracted by Ren Tianpeng. Under the threat of the other party''s incomparable terror, even his breathing has become dignified.


    At this time!


    A more incredible thing happened!


    Perhaps the violent wind is too conspicuous, and the billboards around are shaking wildly. However, at a height of tens of meters, there is a figure like covering the sky, which strikes the ground quickly, like a maglev train, making the surrounding air almost stagnant!


    It turned out to be a ferocious Giant Eagle!


    Amazingly, the giant sculpture in front of us is so extraordinary!


    A giant eagle covered in darkness has spread its wings for ten meters. If Du Jingcai hadn''t seen too many strange things, he might have been completely shocked by it!


    Alien!


    This is definitely alien!


    Although I don''t know why there are such monsters in this world, Du Jingcai corrected his name for the first time and said the difference between it and ordinary beasts.


    "Ang -"


    The giant eagle let out a strange cry and released a vast threat. The next moment, it stretched out its sharp claws and suddenly rushed to Ren Tianpeng.


    "Click, click!"


    Du Jingcai sees everything in his eyes. If he is an ordinary human, no, Rao is a strong man in the legendary realm. Once he is hit by the giant eagle, he will hate Jiuquan and his brain will crack and die.


    For some time, Du Jingcai had seen too many strong men and monsters, including strong and weak, good and bad, praise and residue. Like the once so-called owl, they could almost be eliminated with the continuous erosion of time. But like Ren Tianpeng, Chen Feng and the giant sculpture in front of him, Du Jingcai almost met a dangerous enemy, which is the really terrible enemy!


    no


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai shook his head and showed a helpless smile on his mouth. This idea is to put gold on his face. These strong people not only let themselves encounter danger, but once they face each other, there is no possibility of escape.


    The fierce beast didn''t look for Du Jingcai and others. It ignored Du Jingcai and the little girl on the side, but spread its wings and flew towards Ren Tianpeng.


    Why does this powerful giant eagle appear here?


    Girl? Giant eagle?!


    Looking at the giant eagle that has made a crazy attack, Du Jingcai''s heart suddenly woke up. He thought of what Chen Feng said. The power he used before was just a simple hand to hand fight, but the other party''s real awakening ability had not been revealed.


    "Is all this..."


    At the same time, he saw that Chen Feng still kept his hand on the ground, and six pointed stars began to rotate around, just like a 4D movie. Everything was so real and terrible.


    At this time, where Du Jingcai could not hear, Chen Feng''s front color was red, and the green veins on his neck came out, and then shouted: "defeat the dragon with the dragon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng''s body began to surge with an unimaginable violent energy!


    A huge creature like a crocodile appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng is unconventional. Instead of relying on the previous summoning beast, he uses unfathomable energy to fish the summoning beast from the void!


    Like the giant dragon in front of us, it is the Pearl Dragon with legendary rank!


    The scales of this smooth dragon are as shiny as pearls. His long snout is a bit like an alligator, and the deep lower part of his mouth is like the crop of a pelican. A small crown grew from the bottom of his head and extended to his long neck, body and tail. He always smells of sea salt.


    Pearl dragons build their nests on cliffs, rocky shores, or sandy shores, as long as there is water near them. They like the salty air and the open sea.


    After birth, the scales of Pearl dragons are like gemstones of their same name. As they grow older, their scales become more and more shiny.


    This creature''s defense is very powerful, and only the stone dragon of the same level can compare with it.


    Pearl dragons spend most of their day hunting pearls. They are a bit like nomads who leave the area once the growth of food and pearls decreases. This migration process was very slow because pearl dragons refused to put their treasures behind them because of a single item.


    Pearl dragons like treasures. If they really want to rank among all dragons, although pearl dragons are not the strongest, they deserve their love for treasures.


    Like all the Dragons of the neutral camp, the Pearl Dragon keeps a safe distance from human civilization. They rarely attack sailboats, although they are known to attack troubled pirate ships and take away any treasure they can find.


    The natural enemy of Pearl Dragon is dragon turtle. Their diet mainly includes sharks and fish, and occasionally hundreds of lobsters or small whales can be enjoyed.


    This kind of creature lives without desire and desire. It is a long-lived dragon, but now it is different. When the other party is summoned by himself, he naturally has to obey his own orders.


    Chen Feng looked cold. Relying on the deterrent power of terror and the power of rules, he ordered the Pearl Dragon to one side: "kill this guy in front of me!"

 Chapter 1496

    Chen Feng now has the power of epic rank. When he waved, he summoned two legendary monsters.


    They are a giant eagle and a Pearl Dragon.


    However, when the Pearl Dragon appeared, his body shook a little. After all, Ren Tianpeng, a hidden multi headed dragon, was there, and the blood pressure formed immediately distressed the Pearl Dragon.


    Chen Feng calmly stood aside. To be fair, he despised the mixed race Pearl Dragon. Yes, the other party was not a pure dragon, but a Pearl Dragon was born after it coincided with crocodile related beasts.


    But there was no way. Who told him to stand in front of a multi headed dragon? No matter how much he despised the Pearl Dragon in front of him, he had to put down his mustard and fight against each other.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng suddenly cut his wrist, and a stream of blood like magma flowed from it. The blood drifted away and poured directly into the mouth of the Pearl Dragon.


    Chen Feng has an epic rank, and his blood has changed a long time ago. Although he is not as powerful as the multi headed dragon, the strength of the multi headed dragon falling on this land is obviously not as appalling as expected because of the power of rules.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    After the Pearl Dragon drank Chen Feng''s blood, a pair of eyes glowed with palpitations. The originally smooth back suddenly gave birth to a pair of sarcomas, and then it became a pair of meat wings in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, accompanied by the suffocating silence pressure, the surrounding professionals heard a noise, and they stepped back one after another, looking at the Pearl Dragon with increasing strength in horror!


    Under this influence, the Pearl empty dragon had the ability to fly in the blink of an eye.


    Legendary peak!


    Circles of red dense energy, if the essence, generally escaped from the Pearl Dragon, and the air burst out and rolled into one vortex after another!


    At this moment, the Pearl Dragon is not a bit stronger than when it was just summoned. If it develops normally, it will take a long time to be promoted successfully. But Chen Feng directly cut his arm and poured blood into the other party''s body, which has made it change directly and has the opportunity to impact the half step epic.


    At this time, Du Jingcai looked at each other in amazement. In order to impact the half step epic, he had the power of his present life. But what''s the matter with this monster? It''s just that a face-to-face Kung Fu has become so powerful. It''s really unfair!


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the Pearl Dragon becomes, it makes no sense. After all, no one is sure whether the other party can survive in the next battle.


    Ren Tianpeng''s horror is extraordinary.


    Yang Shuo leaned aside and stared. He was also quite uncomfortable and unbalanced in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing at each other. After all, he had the strength of each other, but he fought in the abyss for seven years!


    However, Yang Shuo now does not care too much, but tries his best to restore his physical fitness.


    A cruel battle, like a brewing storm, is coming.


    On weekdays, it is difficult to see the moon and stars. That is because the doomsday environment has covered a thick light curtain above the sky. With this light curtain, most people will never see the stars in their memory.


    But now it''s different, because countless strong people come together, and they are not ordinary strong people, but unimaginable super strong people. They directly rely on their amazing momentum to break through the dark clouds and expose the stars in the eyes of everyone again.


    But different from the comfort in peacetime, under the shadow of the stars, everyone felt a thick smell of uncertainty, and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    The air is like an invisible flame. When it is sucked into the chest, there is a burning pain.


    Ren Tianpeng seems to have noticed something. Several dragon heads are intertwined and make a deafening sound, which makes people full of fear.


    And when the momentum condenses to the extreme.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, the giant eagle flying in mid air couldn''t help beating its wings, like a meteor and arrow, rushed towards Ren Tianpeng, and this peerless war officially kicked off from now on!


    The attack power of the giant eagle has a sputtering effect. In front of this terrible momentum, whether it is the trees on the side of the street or the office of the survivors, it is now exhausted to the extreme!


    Just this blow, you can imagine how terrible the strength of the other party is. Just as it appears, it destroys the sky and the earth, like the apocalyptic natural disaster!


    Many professionals who pay close attention to all this are just wondering what happened in the devil''s city and why there are battle scenes everywhere, but before their thoughts come over, the giant eagle is convenient for Ren Tianpeng to touch each other.


    After seeing the massive attack, many professionally trained professionals immediately became frightened and shouted, "come on, get out of the street."


    Other people''s actions are not slow. Under the high-level organization, the professionals squatting nearby dare to delay, burst out their strength one after another, and then stay away from this land of right and wrong!


    Some professionals who move a little slowly, because they are too close, some of them are too quick to attack and cut, and they suddenly bear this terrible blow. At this time, their original flesh and blood bodies completely burst into pieces of flesh and blood.


    Under the sprint of the giant eagle, the air changed, and the dust formed by countless buildings was pushed around by it.


    The dust soon fell because of the disappearance of the shock wave, but within a hundred meters, everything was destroyed and turned into dust, which was laid on the ground in a thick layer. It is even a big pit formed by dust. No one knows how deep it is under the dust.


    A more frightening scene appeared. The huge eagle with its wings spread for ten meters was caught in the hands of the enemy. It was like holding a chick, and there was no power to fight back.


    The Pearl Dragon on one side saw that his partner was controlled by Ren Tianpeng, opened his mouth, sent out a terrible energy bomb and blasted towards Ren Tianpeng. This kind of energy bomb is very powerful. It is not far from a missile, but when it hits Ren Tianpeng, it has no effect.


    At this moment, Ren Tianpeng seemed to react. The heads of several dragons were raised high, some ferocious under the cover of the stars.


    After seeing the energy shells released by the Pearl Dragon, the body arched, and the scales on the body suddenly became thick. Almost at the moment when the other party was ready, the other party appeared in place intact.


    Ren Tianpeng is located in the eyes of the human head around his neck. The flame of hatred is more and more vigorous. It is true that he is confident to devour the little girl who is a God''s evil, but a series of changes make it a little tied up.


    Especially, when such a terrible Summoner appeared on one side.


    Thinking of this, Ren Tianpeng has a cruel look in his eyes. He should put himself in an invincible position at any time.


    Now, I''m too weak!


    Thinking of this, Ren Tianpeng controlled a dragon''s head and directly bit the giant eagle.


    "Ouch --"


    The giant eagle grew his mouth into a big one in great pain. The corners of his mouth were torn, and the eyes were also cracked with blood. The pupils were full of despair and madness!


    At the next moment, a giant dragon, which had shrunk countless times, was like a python. It broke the head of the giant eagle directly and climbed in!


    More terrible things continued to happen. At the same time, more and more shrinking dragons appeared and climbed into the body of the giant eagle.


    Those are some parasitic dragons in Ren Tianpeng''s body. The other party absorbed the energy and flesh in the giant eagle, and then directly controlled the other party.


    In the eyes of some unidentified professionals, the eyes of the giant eagle with legendary rank were bounced out. At the same time, two eyes without a trace of compassion and goodwill grew in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, Ren Tianpeng took direct control of the giant eagle. No, this is not just control, but real revenge!


    The other party knew that this was the creature summoned by Chen Feng, so at this time, in front of the other party, he tortured and killed the poor giant eagle.


    When he was dying, the giant eagle had a thousand wishes in his heart, and couldn''t help but crack his voice and scream!


    Hearing the shrill and frightening roar, the professionals in the whole street couldn''t help holding their breath. Everyone could feel the vast horror of Ren Tianpeng, especially the eyes without any emotion in each other''s eyes, with a dead and dull pressure!


    "This strange looking guy has a terrible momentum. He''s no worse than the black dragon we killed before."


    "Those who come are not good. Good people don''t come! It''s not just similarity, but the strength of the other party completely exceeds that black dragon."


    "This is the strength of the legendary strong?"


    Many professionals raised their heads in amazement and looked at Ren Tianpeng some numbly... But the next moment, Ren Tianpeng had taken a step forward.


    The soul fire in Ren Tianpeng''s eyes is burning more and more vigorously, obviously in an excited state!


    It was a great shame for the summoner that the summoner was killed. At this time, Chen Feng didn''t know why the giant eagle died so easily.


    But Ren Tianpeng grabbed it directly in the palm of his hand.


    Not enough!


    Not enough!


    The number of creatures you summon is still not enough!


    For Chen Feng, at this moment, he has taken the giant carving and Pearl Dragon as victims, which are used to consume Ren Tianpeng''s victims!


    At this time, the giant eagle died. What Chen Feng has to do now is to summon the beast irregularly for the third time!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng bit his finger and put it directly on the ground.


    A fog appeared, and then


    Squatting on the ground in a frog like position, the dragon has thick hind legs with frog like claws at the end. His thin forearms were almost humanoid, and his thin wings bent and contracted over his shoulders. A small ridge grew from the top of his crocodile like snout, stood tall in front of his eyes, then gradually became smaller and smaller on his neck, and finally disappeared on his body. The sparks on his fiery orange skin were moving.


    Red zirconium stone dragon is the rarest of all dragons, living alone in the deepest part of the wilderness. Only a dozen dragons were confirmed to exist. Although they are rare, when creatures venture into their distant homes, they may find them full of curiosity and even charming talkative.


    After hatching, the scales of the red zircon dragon begin to change to a variety of orange hues. As he grows older, the orange spectrum begins to expand and will become closer and closer to fire red.


    Red zircon dragons built their nests in the hot, dry desert. As residents of the wilderness, they have learned to live without food or water for weeks.


    Red zirconium stone dragon is the dragon who likes to find and hoard treasures most, and especially likes their gemstones of the same name.


    When fighting


    The red zircon dragon prefers to rely on his spitting weapon and powerful spell casting ability in battle. Because he is smaller than most other dragons, they tend to avoid hand to hand combat unless they have no choice.


    There was more than one fog. After that, another fog appeared at the same time. Chen Feng never intended to summon only one dragon, but doubled the number. This time, he summoned a full number of two dragons, one pure and a mixed race!


    And this dragon is the Yellow Dragon!


    Desert is a lonely, selfish and mysterious creature as its home. Most sages believe that the Yellow Dragon is related to the larger, flying Brown dragon to some extent, but no specific evidence of this connection has been found.


    Their scales always give them a dusty texture and give them a non reflective appearance. Even their teeth and claws have this appearance. In this way, Huanglong will not have any reflection under the sunlight, so as to expose its position.


    Huanglong loves the desert environment and would rather stay in the desolate sandy area swept by the strong wind. They feel most comfortable in daytime temperatures above 105 degrees, although they can also survive in subzero temperatures at night. (the first Huanglong sample was collected at a place called the anvil of God in enook area. The average temperature during the day was 115 degrees.)


    Although you can eat anything, Huanglong still prefers fresh meat... It''s best to be spiritual. They prefer to lie and wait for their prey to fall into a well-prepared trap rather than actively hunt. Humans and orcs are regarded as delicacies. Although eggs are like copperdragon when they are not hatched, they rarely enjoy a more advanced feast.


    Because they have similar territory, brass dragon is the main enemy of Yellow Dragon. They will actively hunt weaker creatures


    Although he likes to use tricks and ambush attacks in battle, Huanglong is a fierce and treacherous monster. Even if they are involved in inevitable battles, they will continue to use their spells and natural abilities to confuse, mislead and distract their opponents.

 Chapter 1497

    Chen Feng''s big move finally attracted Ren Tianpeng''s attention. This multi headed dragon, who did not know where the dimension came from, glanced at Chen Feng.


    At a glance, Chen Feng''s hair stood up.


    He felt an unimaginable killing.


    After all, each dragon summoned by Chen Feng at this time has legendary strength.


    However, Chen Feng did not choose to rely on his old partners in the past, but simply caught a strong man from the dimension.


    The appearance of three giant dragons in such a big city makes the originally spacious streets seem crowded. After all, even the thinnest Pearl Dragon has a height of four meters, not to mention other giant dragons. At this time, these powerful beings are crowded together and the pressure is unimaginable.


    Standing aside, Du Jingcai saw everything in his eyes. At this time, he felt some messy footsteps, but saw many professionals. At this time, he finally couldn''t help palpitating and rushed here.


    Although their intention is good, just to protect the devil''s city from infringement, the situation on the battlefield has become like this. Even the strong man of his half step epic may fall at any time, not to mention those confidants who are only in the golden rank?


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai did not fear the pressure of Ren Tianpeng, suddenly took a step forward, and then angrily shouted to the people behind him: "is this a battle you can participate in? Get out of here!"


    Du Jingcai''s voice was like thunder, which exploded directly in the crowd. Those professionals who had the heart to die were immediately reassured when they saw that roaring was the commander of the city.


    Du Jingcai''s long-standing achievements have reassured these people, because they know that as long as the commander is still in the city, their safety will be protected from harm.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng could not help nodding secretly. He had to admit that Du Jingcai was more suitable for the commander here than Yang Shuo.


    After all, Du Jingcai created the devil''s city, which is also glowing because of his existence. Under the cover of countless dangers, it has been supported up to now, with a population of hundreds of thousands.


    If the previous plan is carried out smoothly, although Yang Shuo is in the upper position due to the crushing of power, Chen Feng firmly believes that there are few opposition voices from the devil''s city. After all, in the face of death, the loyalty he has done has no meaning at all.


    What''s more, what Chen Feng needs is the power of hundreds of thousands of believers, not a few legendary strong men. The legendary strength may be regarded as an owl in the devil''s city, but compared with order, it is like an ant, insignificant and can be abandoned at any time.


    But different from Yang Shuo, Du Jingcai has a strong appeal to let the other party succeed as the leader of the devil city. Even if he wants to build a church here in the future, he can become faster.


    Du Jingcai obviously didn''t want his confidants to enter the muddy water. After all, Ren Tianpeng''s horror was obvious to all. At this time, one head and three dragon heads were entangled together, just like an apocalyptic scene, which made people feel scared.


    Chen Feng had other things to do, so he turned to Yang Shuo and ordered, "help Du Jingcai and hold on for a minute."


    One Minute.


    One thing to know is that Yang Shuo has reached half an epic, and he is still in the abyss. I don''t know how long he has experienced, and countless demons have died in his hands.


    But even with such a record and strength, in Chen Feng''s mouth, he only asked the other party to stick to it for one minute. Moreover, this is still on the premise that the other party has a partner.


    The dignity of the strong can''t be tarnished. If others say this to Yang Shuo, Yang Shuo will be angry, but it''s different at this time. It''s Chen Feng who speaks. It can be said that everything that Yang Shuo can have today is given by Chen Feng.


    Moreover, Yang Shuo is also very clear that Chen Feng''s strength is beyond imagination. At this time, since the other party can say such a sentence, there must be his reason.


    After a period of rest, Yang Shuo''s energy recovered a lot. At this time, he took a step forward, that is, he suddenly lit a hot fire. In almost a second, Yang Shuo became a fierce burning devil.


    Yang Shuo was aggressive, and the unimaginable violent energy spread around.


    Du Jingcai felt the changes of the other party almost at the same time. After all, the two had just had a war before. Where would Du Jingcai not pay attention to the breath of the enemy.


    At this time, Du Jingcai also understood the other party''s plan. The other party was going to help himself.


    This can''t help but make people sigh that things are changeable. One second ago, they were the enemies of each other, and the next second they joined hands. This move is extraordinary.


    But Du Jingcai still put aside his superfluous ideas. He knew the horror of the enemy. Now all he had to do was join hands with the former enemy and defeat the other party.


    If Du Jing knew that Chen Feng only wanted the other party to stick with Yang Shuo for one minute, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Ren Tianpeng''s attention was still on Chen Feng, Du Jingcai had clenched his fist, and layer after layer of strength began to stack. His speed was twice as fast as Yang Shuo. Residual shadows appeared one after another, and then appeared in front of Ren Tianpeng.


    "Burst!"


    One punch!


    Du Jingcai''s fist directly hit Ren Tianpeng''s chest. It was terrible. Even if the dam intercepting the river was hit by this fist, it would immediately break and become some broken stones.


    It''s hard to imagine that Du Jingcai''s punch clearly hit Ren Tianpeng''s chest. He didn''t even destroy the other party''s skin, let alone break the other party''s body and make it completely swallow his breath.


    "Roar! Give me... Die!"


    Just when Du Jingcai wanted to continue to make big moves, Ren Tianpeng opened his mouth and suddenly roared at him. At the same time, the dragon head on his shoulder also opened his mouth and spewed out a circle of acoustic cannon visible to the naked eye. It was not powerful, but its speed was amazing. It was much faster than the sound speed. It hit Du Jingcai in an instant, It was pushed out for more than ten meters and even knocked down a bungalow, which stopped completely.


    At this time, it seems that no one can stop Ren Tianpeng''s action!


    "Stop!"


    Yang Shuo was shocked. At this moment, his eyes were full of surprise. Although he saw the other side crush the giant eagle with one hand, at that time, they got along far, but now they are different. They are only a few meters away from each other. Seeing that Du Jingcai was bullied with only one punch, the scene of being defeated by Du Jingcai was like walking a lantern, Flashed in Yang Shuo''s mind.


    He even felt a little confused, unable to distinguish between reality and dream.


    Who would have thought that Du Jingcai, who defeated himself and had such a strong strength, was so fragile under the influence of the other party that he was completely defeated with only one punch, not even three or four seconds. It was a real second.


    Yang Shuo took a deep breath and said that no fear was false. At this time, he finally knew how difficult it was for Chen Feng to stick to one minute.


    But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. Yang Shuo dispersed all his fears around. Then, the flame sword in his hand ignited a turbulent flame, like a volcano, and penetrated towards Ren Tianpeng. The hot flame broke the other party''s defense, but it only went three or four centimeters, but only made Ren Tianpeng step back, that''s all.


    While Ren Tianpeng was repulsed, a long flame sword appeared on Yang Shuo''s other hand. The fierce sword gas was like a volcanic eruption. Under the influence of the terrible sword gas, the surrounding land was in a mess with many sword marks.


    The crazy Yang Shuo is very difficult to deal with. Even Ren Tianpeng can''t kill him with one move. Unfortunately, Yang Shuo still has some old injuries. His body hasn''t been well adjusted at all. His strength is less than half of that at ordinary times. He only insisted with the other party for a minute, and Ren Tianpeng saw the opportunity and punched him in the lower abdomen.


    "Well..."


    Yang Shuo groaned with pain. He couldn''t bear the terrible power of the other party. He directly fell on the ground. Although the professionals on one side hadn''t come, they still guarded and watched the situation here.


    They were also aware of the fact that the commander was defeated. They had watched a flaming monster rush to the enemy and fight with the other party. They thought there would be some miracle... But what they waited for was deeper despair... After all, even the last guardian force like Yang Shuo was seriously damaged, So, what ability did they have to participate in this level of fighting in the past?


    "Did I fail like this? It''s not easy for me to stick to it until now. Chen Feng gave me seven years to cultivate me, but I can''t give back to each other for a minute? Is this me... Really a loser?"


    The falling Yang Shuo is full of remorse and regret, as well as his unwillingness and despair!


    In fact, the time of this moment has stagnated, because everyone''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, and the shadow of despair completely envelops hope!


    However... In this moment of complete despair, great changes took place!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, impressively, was that Ren Tianpeng was shocked on his body by a strong and explosive gas force. The terrible sound was deafening and frightening!


    "Ow!"


    Ren Tianpeng only had time to make a short scream of panic, and then, like a shell, he was shocked upside down. The dragon head on his body didn''t know what happened at this moment, and his pupils also showed a trace of surprise!


    Ren Tianpeng, who was blasted to the ground by Juli, couldn''t help looking back, but he saw the little girl standing in place who had seen before.


    However, unlike Du Jingcai and Yang Shuo, the little girl who seems to be out of tune with the battlefield has no fear on her face. If she really wants to have it, it is also an unspeakable desire for words.


    In the eyes of the evil devil, Ren Tianpeng and the dragon heads on each other are undoubtedly the most delicious food!


    "Has the evil devil made a move? I thought those two guys could hold on for a while."


    Standing aside, Chen Feng saw everything in his eyes. In his previous thoughts, the bad devil was only the last trump card. The two people joined hands and only needed to stick to it for themselves for one minute, but the facts proved that they didn''t think much.


    In front of the extremely terrible Ren Tianpeng, Du Jingcai, who was unprepared, was defeated by one punch, while Yang Shuo persisted for himself for one minute by relying on the attack like a mad devil.


    That is, at this time, Chen Feng can finally confirm that Ren Tianpeng''s strength is already on the epic and touches the realm of myth infinitely.


    And this is also the most perfect blood sacrifice material!


    At the thought of this, Chen Feng''s eyes shrunk into a thin line, like a cat demon, and the corners of his mouth followed with a grin.


    He never let the three dragons in front of him participate in the battle, in order to sing for a minute. Now, he finally finished singing.


    When Chen Feng''s last spell was revealed, the three dragons standing in front of him made a series of frightening sounds in unison. This sound was creepy, like peeling and bone replacement, which was unbearable to ordinary people.


    Only a multi headed dragon can defeat a multi headed dragon.


    What Chen Feng needs to do at this moment is to create a multi headed dragon and melt three giant dragons. The upcoming summoning beast will completely become a shining star on the battlefield!


    Ren Tianpeng fell to the ground. Instinctively, he wanted to speak, but he seemed to find something. At this time, his eyes were wide open, and there was only a strange sound of "Ba Da" in his voice. The eyes on the heads of several dragons flickered uneasy. It seemed that he saw the end of the world like a mountain collapse and tsunami and was completely swallowed by horror... It was like a dead dog waiting to be killed, Where is the ferocious momentum of crushing the giant eagle?


    Chen Feng smelts three dragons, which means that the bodies of the three dragons will be integrated. Imagine that if you are a normal person, but a strange scientist is ready to combine you with others to form a new life. How can this situation make people not feel frightened and panic?


    All the experiences of the same kind made Ren Tianpeng, a multi headed dragon, feel very uneasy. He felt the despair of those same kind. Similarly, several eyes were locked on Chen Feng at this time.


    Everything is caused by the other party!


    "Killing this human is the source of all disasters for convenience!"


    For Ren Tianpeng, Du Jingcai and Yang Shuo are too weak. Rao is a bad devil on one side. Both of them are confident to defeat, but the human has too many changes.


    If you want to completely occupy here and make the world a back garden for yourself, anyone in the way must die, for example, Chen Feng in front of you!

 Chapter 1498

    Dragon three in one.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared. Chen Feng even combined the three dragons summoned into one.


    Only a multi headed dragon can defeat a multi headed dragon.


    Just as Chen Feng now smelted three dragons, the momentum is terrible to the extreme. It can easily explode unimaginable killing and destructive power.


    At this time, two multi headed dragons echoed each other, showing the most terrible appearance.


    A battlefield with clouds, dust and death.


    A human state, with a head and three faucets.


    A complete dragon, with a huge head, and three extremely ferocious and terrible dragons.


    At this moment, the two multi headed dragons seemed to be fatalistic enemies.


    Eyes collide with silent flowers and fires in looking at each other.


    Several dragon heads roared together, tit for tat, and the sound of dragon singing swept the earth!


    "Man, before you die, I''ll ask you one last question."


    What is shocking is that under such circumstances, Ren Tianpeng did not choose to shoot, and even completely turned his back to the bad devil, showing enough confidence.


    Instead, he focused his eyes on Chen Feng. A pair of dragon eyes locked on each other like a needle.


    Chen Feng is not surprised. After all, Ren Tianpeng is a person who is said to have intersected with AI ou, the legendary father of the real dragon god. Even if the other party eventually loses, or even lives on this land, it also proves the other party''s horror in disguise, which is unbearable.


    "Why? Don''t you want to ask me if I can refine you into this shape? Of course I won''t miss your rare multi headed dragon. I have to thank you. If you hadn''t inspired me, I wouldn''t have created such a good work."


    Ren Tianpeng grinned and didn''t care about Chen Feng''s provocation. She knew that Chen Feng, a strong man, had reached a certain level and couldn''t find any clues from simple language. Compared with the world he used to live in, the human beings on this land were simply making up!


    "Human beings, if one day you find that you are actually just a little ant, a trivial little ant, will you be so proud?"


    "Hmm? You''re a strange creature who knows how to swallow. Why do you suddenly tell funny stories? Have you been in the human world for too long and your head is broken?" Chen Feng frowned and became more and more alert to Ren Tianpeng. After all, the strength shown by the other party is enough to make him extremely alert.


    "Just answer me."


    "If there is a day in the future, of course I will. What you need to know is that this land has been destroyed, but up to now, there are still countless people living in this land, and no one wants to die. Just as you and I are facing each other now, if I am really a ant, I have to struggle to survive and never give up. Ants bite dead elephants. I think you are swallowing them I learned this word when I was young. "


    "Don''t you guys from the outside like to rely on human beings to learn knowledge?"


    "Oh." Ren Tianpeng nodded thoughtfully.


    "It''s you, Ren Tianpeng. You''re hopeless. If you didn''t commit so many sins, I might even forget the past and cooperate with you, but now everything is irreparable. Since you want to destroy the world, we are doomed to a big war!"


    Seeing Chen Feng''s righteous words, Ren Tianpeng lightly left him and said slowly:


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. From the moment you enslave my race, I''ll put you on the list of inevitable swallowing. Of course, I won''t let you die comfortably. I''ll let you beg me... To kill you!"


    "Like? What a like? But what you don''t know is that in a long time, I have swallowed too many dragons, including red dragon, green dragon and black dragon. Oh, by the way, I also turned a white dragon cub into an idiot and gave it to the little girl behind you. What does the noble dragon count? It''s just a man-made sin mount."


    Chen Feng closed his eyes without any emotion fluctuation on his face, but said quietly:


    "Therefore, in the eyes of others, the dragon is invincible in the hearts of other creatures, but in my eyes, it is just some larger animals. You are also destined to die like this. I guarantee that your skull will be crushed by me!"


    "Talk big!"


    Ren Tianpeng drank violently, and a surging power was brewing all over his body. As a multi headed dragon, he had terrible power, but he also fell inferior in communication. After all, at this time, Chen Feng had the upper hand and said that he was speechless.


    At this time, the energy of the four dragons is integrated with each other, the purple flame is burning, and the terrible huge shadow appears behind Ren Tianpeng. The terrible wings seem to cut through the sky and cut off the graben at any time!


    "Well, is this your real body?"


    In an instant, Chen Feng saw the giant dragon shadow behind Ren Tianpeng. "When he was nervous, he seemed to catch something, but he couldn''t pierce the fuzzy film, but it was enough for him to guess some key points!


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Chen Feng made a preemptive attack and roared, but he saw a multi headed dragon composed of three giant dragons, with rolling red flames all over. Where the flames passed, they were as powerful as bamboo, destroying the withered and decadent, and blatantly killed Ren Tianpeng!


    Rao was unwilling to do so, but at this time, he was completely enslaved and controlled by Chen Feng. He could not make any refutation. He could only watch himself rush towards Ren Tianpeng.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Ren Tianpeng snorted, and his mouth exploded like a avalanche. At the same time, a pair of blood red eyes burst out two fierce lights on the head of the man on his neck, just like the scourge of tearing the soul and exterminating the living creatures. They were suddenly released from their eyes and directly penetrated into the body of the multi headed dragon.


    Ren Tianpeng has been lurking in the human world for many years, and his spiritual power has already recovered to its peak. Therefore, Ren Tianpeng''s spiritual power has already broken through the mythical level and reached the limit that life can touch!


    It can be said that Ren Tianpeng was suppressed by the world. If he changed to the world where he originally lived, he might have been promoted to a higher level long ago, and even eternity is not hopeless at all.


    The multi headed dragon had suffered heavy physical damage due to fusion. At this time, it was too simple for Ren Tianpeng to suppress the multi headed dragon mentally. Therefore, this record was full of Ren Tianpeng''s full anger, which immediately made the multi headed dragon hit, and even had no chance to block.


    This is a half step epic. The giant dragon, which can trample countless legendary strong men under its feet, is completely frozen in front of such terrible impact. A pair of very dignified dragon eyes are turning white, and a low cry is sent out in his mouth, as if he is sobbing


    The next second, the three dragon heads directly began to spit blood. They were pale, disorderly breathing, cold and trembling. With a "clang", they knelt down on the ground.


    Many dragons bear the brunt of this terrible bombardment, and Du Jingcai and Yang Shuo on one side are even more unbearable. At this time, they fell pale on their faces, and their eyes even became listless. It seems that Ren Tianpeng''s roar directly destroyed their souls, which is terrible to the extreme.


    The professionals on one side were frightened. Even if they listened to Du Jingcai''s orders and didn''t dare to take a step closer, they still felt the extreme horror filled in this roar even thousands of meters away.


    Bean sweat, falling from their foreheads!


    This


    How could this happen!


    The mental power of the terrible monster in front of you is too terrible. It''s like a raging sea. Even if it''s far away, it''s enough to make their onlookers seem to be staring at by gods and demons. My scalp is numb and hot, and my heart is about to jump out of my throat!


    Several of Du Jingcai''s confidants looked at each other at this time. They only felt that they had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say. They knew that even now, it was useless in the past. They couldn''t help each other at all. On the contrary, they might become a burden to each other.


    At this moment, it can only be entrusted to the strong people on the front line. Maybe only they can avoid the destruction of the devil city.


    "Commander... Please help yourself..."


    For the vast majority of the remaining speculators, they can only pray at this time. Some people even want to grease their feet and run away. Because they have realized how terrible the enemy they face today!


    Chen Feng was mainly the target of the other party''s bombardment. Almost at the same time, Chen Feng caught the other party''s way and fell into a daze for a second.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    At the critical moment, Chen Feng''s Shentai suddenly cleared up, as if there was an extremely terrible energy to help him. This is the power of the abyss. It is the abyss that extricates him from difficulties and slightly curbs the spiritual impact that Ren Tianpeng shot into his mind.


    Chen Feng is sober. In an instant, I felt a thick humiliation. My eyes were fierce and bright, and I bared my teeth and roared:


    "OK, OK! It''s the first time that I, Chen Feng, have been in the last world for such a long time. However, I''ve fought with countless holy mansions. Although you are terrible, because of the dimensional wall, your strength will not be promoted any more. I''m different. When I meet strong, I''m strong. How can I lose to a strange creature like you when I just break and don''t scratch? You''re just me It''s just a stepping stone! "


    "I will defeat you now, then take away your body and make a blood sacrifice with everything you have. Then let me really step into the rank of myth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng made a move, but he saw that a visible energy was caught out of the abyss. The next second, the energy was completely poured into the body of the multi headed dragon like a river.


    The energy returned again and fell to the ground. The eyes of the multi headed dragon were swollen and "rubbed" and burned!


    "Bang!"


    The violent power broke the Dragon Armor on the multi headed dragon, and the body was filled with the power of the abyss. Even if the multi headed dragon finally defeated Ren Tianpeng, it was definitely impossible to survive, and this was Chen Feng''s purpose.


    Summoned beasts are never used for protection. When necessary, they need to be prepared to be sacrificed.


    Just like now, the multi headed dragon in front of Chen Feng is just a puppet that can be abandoned at any time!


    Feeling the endless power, the multi headed dragon is now completely shrouded in anger. It strongly wants to spread its endless strength and Qi to explode the hateful Ren Tianpeng.


    "Whew!"


    The material for smelting the dragon is not vegetarian. Seeing Ren Tianpeng''s terrible, he immediately vented his resentment on the other party. When attacking, he exerted so much force that even his nails almost collapsed. But even so, the multi headed dragon still didn''t hesitate and still rushed forward!


    "No matter where you come from, I Chen Feng will kill you today!"


    At this time, Chen Feng no longer hides his identity. After all, one person and one dragon are immortal. Today, he can''t successfully kill the other party, and no one will step back.


    Ren Tianpeng''s face was still calm without a trace of worry. He smiled faintly:


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Then I''ll just stand on the ground and stretch out my neck to let you cut to death."


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Chen Feng''s sword eyebrows coagulated and didn''t say much. More and more forces of the abyss were caught by him and then put into the running multi headed dragon.


    The speed was amazing. Almost for a moment, the body of the multi headed dragon had crossed over Ren Tianpeng''s body.


    "Good chance!"


    There was a long roar of surprise in his mouth. Without any hesitation, the multi headed dragon grabbed it hard and grabbed it on the other party''s head. If this blow was hit, Ren Tianpeng would really die!


    But


    Before the smile on Chen Feng''s face could spread, he saw the most incredible scene!


    "Sonorous!"


    A crisp metallic sound. It spread all over the battlefield and spread to the whole devil city!


    Everyone was stunned at this moment. Not only Du Jingcai and Yang Shuo who had only one breath left, but also Yang Shuo and many professionals who watched the war in the distance showed incredible eyes one after another.


    Ren Tianpeng unexpectedly caught this terrible claw.


    And it''s easy!


    And only two fingers!


    "You..."


    Chen Feng was shocked. It was like inhaling a large amount of poisonous gas. He stared at Ren Tianpeng, who was still indifferent!


    He knew how much terrible energy the multi headed dragon had used. The blow was on the steel bridge, which was enough to destroy the huge bridge.


    But


    Why can Ren Tianpeng on the other side easily clamp the fatal claw of the multi headed dragon with two fingers.


    This


    It''s impossible!


    Rao is Chen Feng, who has traveled far and wide, fought and fought with countless divine mansions, but has never seen such a strange scene. At this moment, Ren Tianpeng''s figure rises infinitely in his mind. In just a few seconds, the other party seems to have become a dam.


    How can humans compete with dams made of tens of thousands of tons or more of cement?


    This is Chen Feng''s only idea now!

 Chapter 1499

    Chen Feng could hardly believe what he saw. It was just a move. Ren Tianpeng unexpectedly blocked the attack of the three dragons.


    The terrible three headed dragon, in each other''s hands, is like a toy, and has no strength to compete at all.


    "Human beings, we fought fiercely for some time. In the human land, you are the only mole ant who can fight with me for so long. I can give you a chance, a chance to save the human world."


    Surprisingly, at this moment, Ren Tianpeng did not rush to start, but his eyes condensed into a thin line and glanced at Chen Feng''s face.


    Chen Feng didn''t think that the other party would say so. For so many years, only he recruited others. When can others talk to him like this?


    "That''s the same sentence. It''s beyond my bottom line to have your spring and autumn dream. I can''t promise! A alien who doesn''t know where it was born still wants to Zhaoan me. I think you''ve been in the human world for too long and have forgotten yourself?"


    Ren Tianpeng said: "I will devour most of the creatures in the world, but there will be a small part left. After all, the energy here is too thick, but the results I calculated show that... You are the most perfect object and the most suitable leader for these people."


    When he said these words, Ren Tianpeng looked calm and gave people a completely determined look of Chen Feng: "choose, small human beings, the decision is in your hand... Do you want to fight me to the end and burn jade and stone... Or do you want to help me unify this land and become one of the lucky ones to survive?"


    "That''s right." Ren Tianpeng continued, "I will give you an undeniable chip, that is, you can choose the human beings you want to live. For those people, you are like a savior."


    Kill and kill!


    This is the heaviest choice


    For other human beings, this is obviously not a simple choice, because Ren Tianpeng''s strength is too terrible, and there is a deterrent to destroy this land.


    For ordinary people, Ren Tianpeng could not be defeated.


    Now, the other party has given a generous reward, that is, to be the only survivor, and the sacrifice to be made is to believe in Ren Tianpeng.


    What should I do?


    Choose compromise... Or choose the war of resistance to the end!


    must not!


    Chen Feng found himself shaking!


    If you shake your heart, Ren Tianpeng will take advantage of it!


    In this extreme battle, the master is fighting for spiritual touch.


    Recalling every bit of his rebirth in these years, Chen Feng has ups and downs of heart and knows his joys and hardships. There is no doubt that he has lived a full and wonderful life in recent years, which makes him cherish everything he has.


    What''s more, now that he has the hope of attacking the gods, does he have to bow down to anyone in the previous life?


    And


    Ren Tianpeng is a xeno, but he has been lurking in the human world for many years. He is crafty and cunning. Who knows if he wants to trap the white wolf with empty hands. If Chen Feng really believes him, as long as the other party turns back, he will easily defeat the other party without help at that time.


    "How... What is your choice? This is the opportunity I give you and the only possibility for you to live. These three dragons alone can''t beat me. It''s very powerful, but it can only be regarded as a stronger ant."


    This is a carrot and stick, coercion and inducement. Chen Feng even laughs. Isn''t this his usual trick?


    I just used it on Yang Shuo a few days ago, but now I use it on myself for the convenience of learning and using it flexibly.


    This is really a good reincarnation of heaven. Heaven let anyone go.


    Now that he was ready to tear his face with the other party, Chen Feng looked up with a flash of eyes. His scarlet eyes were a little ferocious and roared:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll blow up your body¡°


    "You are just a different species. You dare to shout in front of me. Now I will teach you a lesson and let you know what is the power of mole ants!"


    Chen Feng took the lead in killing people.


    The next second, with his loud cry, the bodies of the three dragons began to expand again. What''s more amazing is that the dragon in the first place opened his mouth at this time. Suddenly, the afterglow of heaven and earth was pulled over. This instant deterrence was like magma gushing.


    An indescribable energy cannon gathered on the dragon''s mouth, and then roared, tearing the air and rushing towards Ren Tianpeng!


    "Chi¡°


    Ren Tianpeng''s eyes were stunned. He could not imagine that Chen Feng should be so strong. He would kill people if he didn''t agree with him. However, how could he be afraid? With a little finger, he would smash the bomb directly.


    "Boom¡°


    The surrounding was filled with terrible energy, and the three headed dragon was not as unbearable as Ren Tianpeng said.


    "Well... Is that your choice¡°


    Ren Tianpeng looked at Chen Feng with an angry face and sighed:


    "I really intend to kill you. No matter what you think, this is my voice, because I have been in the human world for so long. You are the only role that can be seen by me. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to seize the opportunity."


    "Because your request is too much! I am me! I am not the so-called spokesman."


    Chen Feng said fiercely and ruthlessly. He continued to order the three dragons to attack. From the beginning, Chen Feng only used the dragon as a tool, so he didn''t care whether the other party would die if he consumed too much.


    In this pressing command process, the strength of the dragon is naturally beyond imagination.


    The three dragons raised their heads at the same time, and their teeth vibrated, "bang bang", and thousands of light arrows shot out angrily, as if they were used to neon, so that the professionals in the distance could not open their eyes at all.


    This is the dragon''s killing move!


    It is no exaggeration to say that any beam of light can explode the legend.


    However


    The opposite is Ren Tianpeng. His body is a multi headed dragon. At this time, when his body turns, it seems to form an invincible fortress. In a blink of an eye, he will defeat all the light arrows without damage!


    "Humans, you think you can defeat me, but how can humans understand that although I am not real, it is an artifact to kill me, but where will there be any artifact in your human world?"


    Ren Tianpeng ridiculed Chen Feng, but he didn''t know that Chen Feng didn''t show his real strength from beginning to end.


    "There''s no need for artifact to deal with rubbish like you¡°


    Chen Feng''s red eyes flashed fiercely, and his hands were raised. At this time, the dragon was burning life. In this way, a terrible round ball energy was gathered above his head.


    Seeing the terrible attack of the three headed dragon, if it were an ordinary person, he would have dared not compete with it. However, Ren Tianpeng is different. From the information inadvertently disclosed by the other party, he can even sit up and sit with AI ou. Would he be afraid of a little deformed younger generation?


    Facing the attack of three dragons, Ren Tianpeng shook his head back and forth over his body:


    "Man... I can give you one last chance... It''s still too late to choose another path¡°


    "I''ve said no too many times. Your so-called Dragon God is too cumbersome. I''ll kill you today and take the divinity from your body. I see how you can avenge me¡°


    In his anger, Chen Feng released a huge spiritual force, which was directly blessed on the dragon.


    While releasing endless energy cannons, the Dragon stepped on the ground again, just like a giant truck, and collided with Ren Tianpeng.


    What''s more terrible is that the momentum of the three headed dragon is extremely terrible. A series of attacks can be described as dazzling. Although they are temporary monsters, they can''t compete with ordinary creatures.


    At this time, even if an ordinary master of half step epic comes over, he may hate Jiuquan, and there is no possibility of struggle at all.


    The three dragons were furious. They raised their claws and pierced Ren Tianpeng''s throat. But at this moment, Ren Tianpeng''s body was like an invisible meat grinder. There was an inch or two of it. It was broken and separated into white ashes, which could not hurt Ren Tianpeng


    Chen Feng''s expression was very sharp


    "Human, do you know how many years my body has been polished? For you mole ants with a life span of only 100 years, I can''t imagine the power I have!"


    "Although this body is only a separate body, I have been tempered for nearly a thousand years. I have no patience to entangle with you. Next, I will burst out terrible power. After killing you, I will choose new humans to help me manage this land. As for you, I can only die regretfully."


    "Before that, I will solve the deformed dragon in front of me. It was enslaved by humans. It was a waste!"


    Ren Tianpeng didn''t look at Chen Feng at this time. He seemed to eat it completely. The next second, a blink came directly to the three headed dragon. It was so close that it was even only two fists away.


    The next second, a powerful force gathered from Ren Tianpeng''s body and directly shrouded the three headed dragon''s body.


    In the face of this terrible force, the three headed dragon only felt completely unconscious all over the body. The huge pain and shock were like a speech gushing, pounding every inch of its flesh and blood crazily. Although the three headed dragon''s consciousness was integrated together, it still had the feeling of pain.


    Since the battle of three headed Long Yu Ren Tianpeng, he has been in a passive state because of the suppression of power, but now, it seems to have a feeling that every nerve of his own seems to be torn apart by the impact force!


    I''m not reconciled


    We are a great race that has convinced all kinds of creatures. How can we fall in such a place?


    When the three dragons just merged, they could not adapt to their own state, which was like a body suddenly stuffed with the other two souls.


    However, in the process of adaptation for a period of time, the three headed dragon also gradually mastered the control of the body. They merged together and enjoyed a common body.


    They don''t want to die.


    Even if the eyelids are heavy and the body has collapsed, the three dragons don''t want to be easily defeated by Ren Tianpeng and become a victim in front of each other.


    In the blur, the three headed dragon''s mind recovered a little. It seemed to hear the order from Chen Feng, although it hated Chen Feng and turned them into this shape.


    But now, Chen Feng is like a benchmark, which has become the driving force for them to persevere. They can feel that the energy from Chen Feng''s body keeps pouring out and then projected into their bodies. With the blessing of this energy, they seem to be given new strength again.


    "Woo!"


    An incomparably loud dragon chant suddenly swelled from the mouth of the three dragons and came out in unison. It can be said to swing through the sky!


    Everyone present was trembling!


    They all fixed their eyes on the three headed dragon.


    "What happened here and why did such a terrible demon appear?"


    "Watch carefully and don''t talk. Don''t you see that this demon is our helper?"


    "Yes, the commander stood beside each other. I saw them fighting side by side with my own eyes. However, the three dragons had been injured so badly before. It is reasonable to say that they should have died suddenly, but how can they make a loud dragon chant? Is this a reflection?"


    "In a word of the human world, this is playing tricks!"


    At this time, Ren Tianpeng might feel a little angry because of the outbreak of the three headed dragon. At this time, he didn''t stop at all. He seemed to break the mountains and rivers, stretched out his arm straightly, and covered the three headed dragon''s head.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that at the moment of stretching out the palm, the right hand turned out to be as big as the door panel, and directly sent out a faint cold awn.


    In a moment, the three headed dragon will completely disappear from the world.


    "Ow!"


    Another loud dragon chant!


    In an instant, the body of the three dragons began to change qualitatively, and their scales became golden. People in the distance only felt that their eyes became unreal, just like seeing a mirage. The three dragons turned into a ten meter fierce beast.


    "Boom!"


    The three dragons changed at the last minute. Nevertheless, Ren Tianpeng''s palm reached each other''s body, and a terrible energy began to cover around.


    The upper body of the three headed dragon disappeared into powder in an instant.


    This is a picture that everyone did not expect. Even though the three headed dragon has completed the cohesion and maximization, it is really like a mole ant in Ren Tianpeng''s hand. It can be ravaged as much as it wants, and has no power to fight back!


    The power of one blow... It''s so terrible, so terrible lethality. Even if FRA comes over, maybe she will be killed directly after one blow. There is no room for resistance!


    And this may be the inside story of a Dragon God.


    Seeing that the three headed dragon was defeated almost strangely, Chen Feng was not discouraged. He just smiled calmly. Sure enough, compared with these miscellaneous armies, his own Legion is more suitable for fighting.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng pressed his hand on the ground, and in an instant, a terrible and dignified energy appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1500

    Not far away, the three dragons have completely lost their lives.


    At a time when Du Jingcai was desperate and thought there was no way back, Chen Feng sent out unimaginable power at this time.


    Ren Tianpeng originally thought that Chen Feng was at the end of his tether and had no chance to turn around. After all, the powerful three headed dragon had been killed in battle. In the face of such extreme forces, even the so-called gods came to the world, there was absolutely no chance to turn defeat into victory.


    But I don''t know why, but Chen Feng didn''t show panic. On the contrary, when he looked at Ren Tianpeng, there was an indescribable contempt.


    Yang Shuo, who was watching not far away, was shocked. His heart was about to stop. It was not that he was not calm enough, but that he saw an extremely incredible scene. Who saw three dragons stronger than himself? Like a sheep, he was torn directly by Ren Tianpeng. I''m afraid his scalp would be numb and panic.


    He didn''t fight. When he was far away in the abyss, his strength surprised countless demons and dark creatures. Yang Shuo even thought he was invincible, but now he found that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Before, Du Jingcai was directly defeated when he was not in his heyday, which has made him realize his shortcomings. Now, it is even more terrible. In the face of Ren Tianpeng who doesn''t know where to come from, don''t say it''s a fight back. Even if he stands in front of each other like this, he will feel weak and powerless.


    It was this unimaginable pressure that made Yang Shuo so miserable that he had little left to resist.


    But Yang Shuo is not afraid of death. At the moment, he just wants to stop Ren Tianpeng in front of him and buy enough time for Chen Feng. After all, from what the other party said before, Yang Shuo has heard some clues, that is, the purpose of this evil man lurking here is to devour him.


    If Ren Tianpeng continues to do evil like this, the whole devil city may become a real scorched earth because of each other.


    At that time, not only ordinary residents living here will die, but also their sister will surely become one of the countless victims.


    Just when Yang Shuo was ready to sacrifice himself to intercept Ren Tianpeng, Chen Feng suddenly burst out a strong light, just like an aurora, which was extremely shocking. In addition, there was a strong Yin wind blowing out, which shrouded the surrounding area for hundreds of meters!


    This strong wind blocks out the sky and the sun, with a temperature enough to coagulate the blood, and is accompanied by a destructive breath of confusion and despair!


    At this moment, Chen Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Wherever his eyes went, it seemed like a black hole, swallowing everything.


    "You think you can take the initiative by defeating a multi headed dragon, but you never really think that the powerful multi headed dragon is just an object to test your strength in my eyes."


    Chen Feng suddenly stood up. Compared with before, Chen Feng at this time could hardly be described with conventional adjectives, because around him, there were suddenly several empty figures, or with wings, or with a cold smell all over his body. Even more, there was only a phantom, which made people feel a deadly oppressive force.


    Yang Shuo looked at everything in his eyes. At this time, he widened his eyes and looked at Chen Feng with a new look. As soon as he swept away the haze, he only felt that the other party had suddenly become a kind of desert that made him very strange.


    Although Yang Shuo knows that Chen Feng is very powerful, it is only within the scope of ordinary cognition. After all, Chen Feng has always shown only his own strength.


    In the eyes of others, Chen Feng, as an epic, has been regarded as the peak existence of ordinary forces and a legendary figure.


    But only Chen Feng himself knows that his strength is nothing. There are only three words that really let him go to the present and master the order, that is the summoner!


    As a summoner, Chen Feng has long relied on sacrifice to summon and cultivate a group of powerful summoners.


    Bad grinding is terrible, but Chen Feng is more than one strong person at such a level as bad grinding.


    Fra is raising her fetus in order. In addition, she has not experienced recently, and her strength is still half an epic. All that Chen Feng calls out at this time are able to take charge of her own existence.


    Burning devil and Saruman are powerful beings. In addition to the conventional trumps under Chen Feng, he also summoned a third being.


    That''s the shrinking one.


    Compared with bad grinding, the shrinking one is a real divine sin!


    Shrinking people are unfortunate creatures mocked by life. Their present existence will only bring destruction and despair to everything.


    Before, because Chen Feng didn''t promote the epic, he temporarily sealed the other party. He hasn''t called for a long time, but now it''s different. Ren Tianpeng''s strength is extraordinary. Chen Feng knows that although he hides his cards, it''s still very difficult to really defeat the other party.


    Therefore, before that, Chen Feng must gather his strength to the extreme. Only in this way can he defeat Ren Tianpeng in one fell swoop and give the other party no chance to breathe.


    Before, because of the state, it was impossible to make the shrinking people loyal. Although there were several calls before, they also risked betrayal. Once the shrinking people seized the opportunity, even Chen Feng himself would be involved.


    But now it''s different. Chen Feng has been promoted successfully. His control over the summoned animals under his command is more than several times stronger. In this case, he can control the shrinking people to participate in the battle he faces next.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng glanced at the stunned Yang Shuo.


    "Yang Shuo, you don''t have to worry too much. The reason why this place is like this is that the spearhead comes from the monster in front of you. The other party means bad luck. I suspect that the other party tries to open those dimensional cracks outside in order to make the devil city fall into chaos, but he can take the opportunity to devour his soul and restore to his peak!"


    "But now, when I come, I won''t let his purpose succeed. You don''t have to make meaningless sacrifices. Just leave everything to me."


    "Yes, sir!" Yang Shuo nodded decisively. Before, if there was still some hesitation, but now, after seeing the strength shown by Chen Feng, he has decided to completely take refuge in Chen Feng. After all, Chen Feng is undoubtedly a very solid thigh in front of this terrible end of the world.


    At this time, several summoning beasts have slowly appeared on this human land under the call of Chen Feng.


    Looking at Ren Tianpeng close at hand, Chen Feng showed a fierce smile: "I see how you fight me!"

 Chapter 1501

    When Ren Tianpeng thought he was in charge of the overall situation, Chen Feng''s call made him realize again that the human in front of him was by no means mortal.


    Chen Feng put his hand on the ground. If burning Yan devil, Saruman and bad mill are still in the normal state.


    As a shrinking person of divine sin, he appeared on this land in an unimaginable state.


    The cold breath became more and more condensed and expanded, and a part of the black gas poured into the land of the devil''s city. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was like a layer of blood on the white snow, and the surroundings were immediately dyed scarlet.


    At the same time, the whole ghost city suddenly sounded the sound of countless ghosts and spirits wailing. For several years, countless creatures died in this land. They originally had a happy life and family, but because of the end of the world, they turned out to be so withered and shrouded in death, and everyone was in danger.


    Not to mention the people in the devil''s city, even Chen Feng is quite shocked now. After all, he hasn''t really called the shrinking for a long time.


    When he just summoned the other party, Chen Feng was undoubtedly excited. After all, the other party is a real divine sin. In a sense, it can be comparable to the gods.


    However, as a pure God, the atrophied show more cruelty and evil than everyone can imagine.


    "This breath... Is so strong. It seems that the shrinking person shrank in the unknown dimension has not been idle for this time. Just deterrence is already at the peak of epic. If you indulge the other party this time, it is likely to impact the myth!"


    It''s really lucky.


    Chen Feng originally thought that after a period of promotion, he has been able to control the shrinking people, but who can think that he is not only planning, as a shrinking person of divine sin, he also has his own plan.


    However, Chen Feng can also understand that God''s evil that has existed for many years has already possessed wisdom beyond ordinary human beings.


    For so long, he naturally knew Chen Feng''s fear of himself. Therefore, in order to let Chen Feng relax his fear of himself, he deliberately disguised himself as a good baby.


    Now, when Chen Feng took the bait and was about to release him, he immediately ran away and immediately released all his strength.


    Under this influence, the existence under the legend was affected one after another. The shrinking ones released an irresistible killing emotion in an instant. Rao is the devil City soldiers with firm will, but also because of this influence, a trace of violent color flashed on their faces!


    "This ferocious violence... Is not ordinary violence. What kind of resentment makes the shrinking person look like this?"


    However, after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, at last another hunter picked up the gun.


    Until now, the shrinking people think they have deceived Chen Feng and appeared on this land by taking advantage of each other''s stupidity, but one thing to know is that Chen Feng has already predicted all this.


    That''s because Chen Feng has never forgotten the identity of the shrinking God.


    Cursed by heaven and hell, divine sins have been sealed for countless years. But with the passage of time, sometimes God''s sins will be accidentally released or break free from the cage.


    They are the beginning of all disasters.


    The appearance of a divine sin can cause a great panic in a country, a world and even a plane. Fortunately, most divine sins are firmly sealed off by a stronger divine existence.


    And I, relying on chance, summoned the shrinking person. Naturally, I know the horror and extremes of the other party. How can I not treat it as it should be?


    At the same time, Ren Tianpeng also noticed a trace of strangeness. From the beginning, he did not see Chen Feng in his eyes. Although the other party was terrible, it was also within the scope he could bear, but now it is different.


    Chen Feng''s strength and the monster he was about to summon made Ren Tianpeng take a cold breath.


    For the first time, he no longer despised Chen Feng, because the power Chen Feng showed had made him feel a crisis, which was different from the tiny smell of divine sin on the bad mill. At this moment, the existence Chen Feng summoned was a real divine sin!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ren Tianpeng felt a trace of sadness, anger and helplessness. You know, God''s evil is not a wild dog or a wild cat on the side of the road.


    Divine sin is a living weapon made in the cosmic war between gods and famine gods in ancient times. Some of these creations are large, others are small. Some are extraordinary individuals with terrible powers, while others can form an entire legion. Some divine sins stem from failed or incomplete divine power experiments that have been sealed or forgotten.


    This unimaginable existence is divine sin, but what''s the matter with Chen Feng? How can two divine sins appear one after another around him?


    One thing to know is that Rao is Ren Tianpeng who wandered in countless dimensions, but until now, he has seen no more than one palm of his hand.


    But now, he suddenly saw two gods around a human. This shock was enough to make Ren Tianpeng feel pressure.


    "Ow!"


    Although Ren Tianpeng does not know Chen Feng''s true identity, he has to accept that he can no longer despise Chen Feng. If he keeps proud, he is likely to encounter unimaginable bad luck.


    A dragon chant immediately exploded in Chen Feng''s ear, shaking his eardrums so painful.


    But just then!


    A more incredible thing happened!


    Perhaps Ren Tianpeng was ready to fight back. The ground around him shook wildly, but he suddenly turned into a dragon under Ren Tianpeng.


    In order to cope with the upcoming shrinking, he no longer kept the human appearance, but directly exposed the real dragon body to the air.


    Chen Feng saw everything in his eyes. At this time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning. A moment ago, Ren Tianpeng still maintained the posture of real hegemony.


    Now, he dared not remain calm, but exposed his real body in front of him, which just shows that the arrival of the shrinking person makes the other party aware of a trace of danger.


    And this is just the beginning!


    "Come on, shrinking man!"


    "I know you have infinite hatred. The meaning of existence is to destroy all the creatures you see. You hate me. You want to kill existence most in your heart. I obviously rank first!"


    "But what you can''t deny is that we are both prosperous and lossy. As long as you help me kill this hateful enemy in front of me, I will naturally consider giving you freedom!"


    "So now, try your best to work for me and kill this hateful guy!"

 Chapter 1502

    Du Jingcai lay on the ground, his eyes seemed to be absorbed by something, staring at Chen Feng


    Suddenly, his eyes hurt, as if shrouded by the hot light, and even his vision was affected to a certain extent.


    The next moment.


    Something more incredible happened.


    Du Jingcai suddenly felt dizzy. Then he found himself lying on the ground with scarlet eyes!


    Just when he thought he was blind, a strange figure floating almost filled his vision, full of oppression.


    He habitually wanted to stretch out his hand to stop, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his arm, so he could only struggle helplessly.


    wait!


    What the hell is this?


    Du Jingcai felt his helplessness in disbelief. Then he suddenly looked up, but he saw an ugly face overlooking him. That face was so frightened that it filled people''s hearts with panic at a glance.


    Looking at the shrinking people in front of him bit by bit, Chen Feng had no waves in his eyes.


    In most legends, the creation of the world is an orderly and orderly process under the control of the gods. Only a few myths describe the difficulties and obstacles encountered by the gods in creating the world.


    However, in these difficulties and obstacles, there are shrinking people.


    The shrinking man is bloodthirsty. It is precisely because of his irrational destruction that the gods put aside their differences and sealed this terrible sin together.


    The shrinking are devastated and tortured, sealed in a prison in a forgotten corner of the multiverse, but this is not reassuring.


    Although god evil is terrible, it has a strong appeal. The shrinking people rely on a wisp of God to disclose the news to their believers. The way god evil obtains power is very magical. They fight and fight each other, and devote their soul and life to the shrinking people.


    And it is because of this that the shrinking can escape from the captivity of the gods.


    "Roar -"


    Ren Tianpeng saw everything in his eyes. At this moment, he finally determined his guess. What appeared in front of him was a real God''s evil!


    Ren Tianpeng decided to stop hiding clumsiness and carry a powerful atmosphere of supremacy. Even if there is still a distance of hundreds of meters, all the released powerful power has been like a flood, constantly forming amazing waves and rolling in!


    The extraordinary Longwei of Ren Tianpeng directly enveloped the whole battlefield!


    Longwei!


    This is the real Longwei!


    Compared with white dragon and black dragon, they are nothing compared!


    Those dragons that frighten ordinary people have no qualification to lift shoes in front of Ren Tianpeng!


    The overwhelming dragon power came to the face, making the soldiers in the distance turn white. They listened to Du Jingcai''s orders and didn''t dare to take a step closer. But even if they were far away from the battlefield, they were still fatally affected. Their faces turned white and their legs trembled slightly. They even felt it difficult to breathe, as if the surrounding air was solidified and difficult to flow into their lungs!


    And some self righteous professionals, at this time, they set off a huge wave in the bottom of their hearts.


    Although they have experienced the end of the world, they think they are different from ordinary people, because they have magical ability and strong self-protection ability in this end of the world.


    These professionals have always been proud of this and feel superior... But when he really witnessed the majesty and style of the strong, these talents know how much they are different from the real strong. They are just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time in front of Ren Tianpeng.


    Not to mention professionals, that is, the wild animals kept in the devil city also screamed extremely uneasy at this time. They were afraid, because Ren Tianpeng''s coercion had a more terrible effect on them.


    Wild animals are naturally much stronger than human beings, which is why animals are often the first to perceive when an earthquake occurs.


    In the process of continuous evolution, human''s ability to predict has long degenerated, which can not be compared with animals.


    In peacetime, human beings are not as good as animals, let alone the land shrouded by energy in the end of the world. Compared with human beings, the creatures in captivity here can intuitively feel how terrible Ren Tianpeng''s momentum has been.


    Some powerful creatures immediately felt a fear and trembling from their souls. Just as the heart was held in the hands of bloodthirsty demons, one of the golden rank, the Earth Dragon with black dragon blood, was even scared to death and paralyzed on the ground.


    Because they belong to the dragon family, Dixing dragon feels double pressure, which is more terrible and extreme!


    Ren Tianpeng was suspended in the air and looked down at Chen Feng standing in front of him. Compared with the human who surprised himself again and again, other humans nearby were just a group of garbage.


    Human beings are humble creatures. What about the so-called commander of the devil''s city? Ren Tianpeng lurks here, just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to completely devour all the creatures in the devil city.


    But who would have thought that when he was ready, Chen Feng''s appearance made everything difficult.


    However, because of this, Ren Tianpeng''s indifferent heart after a long time of absence finally had a palpitation.


    Hum, human beings are so small... They are all meat on the chopping board. As long as they kill the sin in front of them, the whole devil city is still just meat that can be swallowed at any time.


    Moreover, this may also be an opportunity for his recovery. When fighting with the Dragon God, Ren Tianpeng''s body was hard to imagine. It is impossible for decades or hundreds of years to fully recover to the peak.


    In Ren Tianpeng''s realm, if you want to restore the peak, you need to hide for at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, although God''s sin is terrible, as the offspring of the gods, once they can devour it, their recovery can be shortened by thousands of years.


    This is an opportunity.


    A great opportunity in front of me!


    It is for this reason that Ren Tianpeng''s eyes on Chen Feng are more "kind". One thing to know is that it is not only the shrinking, but also Saruman, burning devil and the evil of man-made version behind him.


    As long as you swallow all these food into your abdomen, your injury may recover 10% at once. At that time, you don''t have to be timid to lurk, but you can come out directly to look for food!


    Ten percent may not be much for ordinary people, but for Ren Tianpeng''s noumenon, it can completely surpass myth and transcend eternity!

 Chapter 1503

    Geng Yun''s head was very painful, and he felt like it was about to crack, but even so, his heart was filled with uncontrollable joy!


    Because he felt his body again, he regained consciousness. Even if there were bursts of severe pain on his head, it could not rush away the joy in his heart.


    Because he''s still alive!


    Geng Yun tried his best to open his eyes. He looked at the direction of putting the blanket aside. He heard a faint breath. He knew that the little guy was not dead either.


    Reluctantly stood up. Geng Yun looked at the room with bare walls and vaguely felt at a loss.


    He is a small role living at the bottom of the devil''s city. In the past, there was only one meaning of his existence, that is to live reluctantly and with all his strength.


    He lives in this dark land. Although he is only 23 years old, he has also seen too much darkness. He has also become extremely old because of the bad environment, just like a middle-aged man.


    But Geng Yun never gave up. He wanted to live, no matter what.


    He will never forget that at the moment of the disaster, the earthquake occurred, and when he was almost swallowed by the crack, a pair of broad hands directly touched his back.


    He suddenly looked back and saw a familiar figure with only one hand on the edge of the cliff.


    Brother!


    That''s his brother!


    In peacetime, he was just a primary school teacher. He was weak and sick, while Geng Yun was a gym coach. He was 1.85 meters tall, more than one head higher than his brother.


    They are both literate and martial arts. Because they grew up, their relationship is naturally very close.


    All along, Geng Yun even joked with his brother. Although he is a brother, only he can protect each other when danger arises.


    But who could have thought that in the emergency situation just now, it was the thin brother who pushed himself away and suffered the crisis of death.


    Geng Yun closes his eyes.


    He can still remember that at that moment, he tried his best to run over and pull up his brother whose life was hanging on the line, but when he was about to pass, he had always been kind to his brother, but his veins sprouted up and shouted at himself: "get out, don''t come over!"


    Geng Yun admitted that he was timid at that moment. He looked at his brother uneasily. The man who was on the front line of life and death showed a smile: "Geng Yun, live well."


    After that, when the earthquake came again, Geng Yun watched his brother fall directly into the abyss and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    No


    The last sentence was just Geng Yun comforting himself. The abyss was so deep that it was 100 meters long. There were countless terrible insects in it.


    Geng Yun looked down and saw dozens of huge centipedes several meters long. His brother happened to fall among those centipedes.


    Alive?


    This is simply impossible!


    My brother is dead.


    Until this moment, Geng Yun remembered that their parents had passed away since childhood. They were brothers and carried him on their thin shoulders.


    My brother''s academic performance was excellent. Originally, with his achievements, he went to study in the imperial capital without any problems. Even the school gave a full scholarship.


    At that time, my brother had a childhood sweetheart. He had a superior family and good study. He was admitted to the university with his brother.


    If you follow the normal development, your brother will not only reap his own happiness, but also get an enviable job after graduating from college.


    But


    Because of myself, my brother stayed.


    Because he needed to take care of himself, his brother refused the opportunity in front of him. Even childhood sweethearts chose to break up with his brother because they didn''t understand.


    After that, my brother seldom smiled, but silently found a two normal university in the city, taking care of himself and working study.


    After graduation, my brother was not competent for his favorite job, but became a primary school teacher. It can be said that it was because of himself that my brother''s life had such unimaginable changes.


    Everything is because of yourself!


    And until the moment of disaster, it was still my brother who pushed himself away.


    The funny thing is that I shamelessly joke with my brother and I will protect each other.


    Because of this, Geng Yun has been autistic for a long time. In peacetime, he has a height of 1.85 meters. No matter where he goes, he will not be bullied.


    But the end of the world is different. His height did not make people look high. The emergence of those professionals buried his dignity directly in the soil.


    For a long time, in the devil''s city, he had only one job, that is, dumping other people''s feces. His original strong body was as thin as a firewood because he had no food.


    Geng Yun wanted to die countless times, but when he wanted to finish himself, he always remembered the advice given by his brother at the last moment of his life.


    "Geng Yun, live well."


    That smart man, at that time, may have foreseen his weak self and would make such meaningless actions?


    Geng Yun picked up the knife countless times, but put it down countless times. He hoped to get his brother''s approval. Even if only once, he gave up suicide and tried to live on this land.


    This is not only for himself, but also for the brother who places his life on himself.


    For Chen Feng and Du Jingcai, this is destined to be an extraordinary day. The emergence of Ren Tianpeng is like a huge mountain, directly pressing on these strong people.


    It can be said that if there is a slight mistake, it will end up losing everything.


    At that time, not only their own efforts will be invalidated, but also the devil''s city under their feet and everyone in the city will be destroyed.


    Facing this pressure, we can imagine how flustered Chen Feng and Du Jingcai are.


    But for small people like Geng Yun, they don''t know what happened. In addition, Geng Yun is far from the city center. For him, he just heard some violent sounds.


    Geng Yun''s daily is to dump excrement and get very little food, so small to spend every day.


    By the way, another thing is to take care of an egg obtained a long time ago.


    It was like an ostrich egg. It was golden. It was reasonable for poor people like Geng Yun to boil and swallow it into his mouth.


    After all, in this end of the world, the most precious thing is food.


    But somehow, after getting the egg, Geng Yun felt strangely close. In his opinion, this is the only life that can accompany him in the end of the world.


    In this way, one month, two months, until a year.


    Just when Geng Yun thought that this was a dead egg and would not hatch at all, just a minute ago, the other party suddenly emitted several rays of light, and then split!

 Chapter 1504

    At the moment when the giant egg cracked, Geng Yun''s head fell directly to the ground like being hit by a hammer.


    At this time, Geng Yun stood up vaguely. He looked around at a loss and felt some unspeakable sudden changes in his body.


    He still remembered that when he was illuminated by the light, there was an unspeakable change in his body, just like being watered by hot water all over his body, which was beyond imagination.


    Geng Yun was paralyzed in pain on the ground. He kept wailing, just like a skinned beast. He didn''t want to die, especially now.


    He has persisted for so long at the end of the world. If he really died, he would have become a corpse a few years ago.


    Geng Yun never forgot his agreement with his brother, so before, he lay on the ground, clenched his teeth with his fist, and finally insisted.


    "What''s the matter with yourself?"


    Geng Yun looked at his hands blankly. He slowly clenched them and then loosened them. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could feel how many times his strength had increased compared with that before.


    Professional!


    Somehow, such a word suddenly rang out in Geng Yun''s mind.


    He has seen the strength of those professionals. Although they are human like themselves, their strength is more powerful than expected.


    Geng Yun has even seen with his own eyes that a professional blows the earth directly, not to mention that some professionals have the power of flying and controlling elements.


    "What about yourself? What is the power you get?"


    Geng Yun was full of doubts.


    "Shuttle..."


    At this time, Geng Yun seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked back and saw that there was a long tail not far away.


    "That''s..."


    Geng Yun''s body trembled, and he didn''t even dare to look directly at the monster.


    However, although Geng Yun was afraid, the monster climbed out. He was like a crocodile with a long tail and a ferocious mouth.


    Dense teeth are distributed in the head.


    Geng Yun is not Xiaobai who doesn''t understand anything. This is a dragon, but it is significantly different from those giant dragons who can fly.


    The dragon''s body is long and slender. A short dorsal fin grows along its back, while two shorter dorsal fins decorate its neck and tail. Its four webbed feet stretch out sharp claws, and its tail has four striking spikes, two on each side. Behind its eyes are a pair of pleats extending backward, while the second pair extends from its elbows to its claws, accompanied by a strong salty smell.


    While Geng Yun was observing each other, the dragon was also staring at Geng Yun, at the moment when their eyes touched each other


    Geng Yun felt a pain in his head. It was like he had many more memories out of thin air. The news about the giant dragon was clear.


    This is an aquatic dragon!


    The most closely related aquatic dragon is the Dragon turtle. Aquatic dragons roam the vast waters and oceans of fresh and salt water, feeding on any creature they want to be small. Because their lungs can hold a large amount of water, aquatic dragons can "hold their breath" to attack communities on the water surface.


    Aquatic dragons built their nests in deep underwater caves. Such nests usually have at least one air filled chamber, where dragons store a large number of scrolls and other magic items vulnerable to water. The entrance of the aquatic dragon''s nest is usually a tangled mass of water and grass, and dragons are often tied to at least one chain to prevent their bodies from perceiving interference. Because they are immune to strangulation, aquatic dragons often plant strangulation grass near their nests as an additional defense.


    The scales of aquatic dragons vary in color from water green to blue. As the dragon grows older, its scales will darken and turn dark green or blue when it comes to archaosaurus.


    Aquatic dragons have a high degree of mobility in the water, which has a great impact. They also make strategic use of their spitting weapons and often use them to attack the hull of maritime ships.


    Aquatic dragons lack wings to make auxiliary attacks, but they gain two additional claw attacks when they reach above medium size. Due to spikes, its tail sweep attack will deal half of the puncture damage.


    There are many strange creatures in countless dimensions, and this aquatic dragon is one of them. Although they have no wings and can not fly in the sky like white and black dragons, they are also one of the rarer giant dragons.


    Aquatic dragons have a spitting weapon, a bundle of adhesive that can stick to everything in the area. After using the spitting weapon for one round, the particles in the adhesive will react with the surrounding water and cause lightning damage to anything around that touches them, including equipment.


    The most powerful ability of this aquatic dragon is water pressure tolerance!


    Due to its inherent magic, aquatic dragons can survive in the deepest part of the ocean, so water pressure at any depth can''t hurt them.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the other party can dive into any deep water area if he wants.


    What Geng Yun doesn''t know is that he has become a professional, and the root cause of his sudden change appears in the aquatic dragon.


    At the time of hatching, most of the energy emitted by the aquatic dragon was invested in Geng Yun. Because of this, his body suddenly changed from a weak human to a member of the food chain.


    Professional.


    In the final analysis, the spearhead of all this is still Ren Tianpeng. In order to resist the shrinking people called by Chen Feng, Ren Tianpeng completely released his noumenon.


    At the same time, there is surging energy in the body.


    It is reasonable to say that without maternal hatching, it is almost impossible for aquatic dragons to be born in the human world, but because the Dragon energy of Ren Tianpeng is too terrible.


    Even thousands of meters away, the remote area where Geng Yun lived was also affected to some extent, which led to the hatching of aquatic dragons and their real emergence in this human dominated world.


    What Geng Yun didn''t expect was still behind. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t imagine one thing, that is


    Why did he and the aquatic dragon just look at each other, and all the information about each other appeared in his mind.


    That''s because


    Under Geng Yun''s gaze, the aquatic dragon slowly took a step forward. Seeing this scene, Geng Yun was not afraid that it was false. Looking at himself climbing in the opposite direction, Geng Yun instinctively took a step back.


    When Geng Yun was ready to escape, a crisp NOTE directly appeared in his mind:


    "Father!"

 Chapter 1505

    The impact of Ren Tianpeng''s outbreak on the devil''s city is not just oppression and panic. For Dragon creatures, this impact has had unimaginable influence.


    Just when Geng Yun couldn''t accept another aquatic dragon for a moment, in a more remote place of the devil''s city, a burst of soil suddenly lifted, and a smelly monster immediately drilled out of it.


    This creature looks like a dead dragon. Many of its black scales have disappeared, revealing purplish red skin, and the huge wings on both sides of its body are covered with worms. As an alternative to the eyes, it has an unnatural red glow.


    Fear dragon!


    In a certain sense, it is a dead creature, but it also has a certain life.


    Fear dragon is an immortal form of real dragon. Although they actually have no metabolism, they can still reproduce and continue to grow old. They are very smart, even more than most dragons, and they look stronger.


    Their sinking magic makes them better spell casters than most dragons and gives them an unnatural magic resistance. But they lack the protection they really need. Compared with other kinds of dragons, they are really not aggressive.


    For a long time, they don''t need to eat, drink or breathe. In addition, they are immortal or at least live for a long time before entering recession.


    This fear dragon has been sleeping in this soil for a long time. It has never done any harm to the devil city. Without Ren Tianpeng, it may not get up and really look for food until hundreds of years later.


    But now it''s different. The fear dragon is like being awakened by some strange energy. First, it looks around at a loss, and then its blood red eyes become thick, as if they were really covered with a layer of blood.


    It began to go crazy.


    Fear dragon rarely fights because it is lazy, but now it is different. It seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, take a step and rush towards densely populated areas.


    And that''s where the slums are.


    Unlike in the city, there are powerful professionals responsible for patrolling. Once such a terrible dragon really breaks into the slum, there will be only one outcome, that is, heavy casualties!


    For the people of devil''s city, the really terrible disaster is still ahead.


    Dozens of kilometers away, above the sky, more than a dozen giant dragons'' eyes also turned blood red.


    Floating cloud dragon!


    Fuyunlong is the most reclusive dragon, living over the world. They hate intruders, and only a few talk to others. They tend to be silent and independent. They have nothing, but they despise the flightless creatures under them. Floating cloud dragons will build their nests on the cloud island made of magic. They lay eggs and store treasures on the solid floor made of cloud.


    There are also very few floating cloud dragons living on the top of redundant mountains. They live on rain, hail, and a very small amount of silver.


    They are basically harmless to humans and will not take the initiative to attack humans. They live in towering mountains and use energy to supplement the energy they need.


    At birth, the scales of fuyunlong were silvery white with reddish edges. As the dragon grows, the red will diffuse and fade into the orange of the sunset. In the age of the adult dragon, the orange will deepen into a golden red almost completely integrated with silver. Some people say that the color of cloud dragons will also change with their emotions. Floating cloud dragons have a similar appearance to golden dragons, but they have huge hinged shield plates on their necks and backs.


    Floating cloud dragons hate invaders and are likely to attack and hide in their disguised cloud form. When they attack, they use their spitting weapons to disperse their enemies, and then use their spell like abilities to confuse their opponents.


    These creatures are basically not aggressive, but they still seem to be crazy. They use their best to attack the devil city!


    After Ren Tianpeng exerted all his strength, he not only created pressure on Chen Feng and others, but also used racial deterrence to order dragon creatures to level the devil city.


    In Ren Tianpeng''s imagination at the beginning, he enslaved Chen Feng and made him his agent, but Chen Feng directly refuted himself. It is precisely because of this that Ren Tianpeng went the opposite way and enslaved the dragon family to attack the devil city.


    "Roar!"


    Just as the floating dragon was frantically charging against the devil City, a bone spur suddenly stretched out and directly penetrated a weak floating dragon.


    The weak giant dragon''s body was pierced. It lasted only a few seconds, and its life came to an abrupt end. The floating dragon in a crazy state ignored the death of his companions, but did its best to wave its wings and go to the destination called by Ren Tianpeng.


    A giant serpent glides across the sky. It has many thorns on its shell. The segmented shell will scream because of the cutting wind.


    Chirosaurus is the atas creature closest to the traditional concept of giant dragon. They don''t have spitting weapons - even wings, or limbs - but they have dangerous melee attacks and psionic power.


    Ridged dragons float above the sky and dive when they need to eat or hit something else they like. They build their nests in inaccessible bare rocks, slippery sandy dunes, or other inaccessible places.


    This terrible dragon swallowed the floating dragon into its belly and enjoyed this rare delicacy.


    Because chirosaurus had no claws or wings, its ability to attack with all its strength was different from that of most giant dragons. The main attack of chiropractic ancient dragon is the bite attack caused by its huge and powerful double palate. Ridgethorn colognes gain mastery of natural attack (bite) as a reward feat, so that the damage they do will always be increased by one level.


    The secondary attack of chiropractic ancient Dragons - whip them with thorns covering their long snake like body. With the growth of ridgethorn ancient dragons, they can use their thorns to make more attacks.


    The other side is like a huge worm, but its appearance is not flesh and blood, but hard bones. Compared with the floating dragon and the fear dragon, the thorn ancient dragon''s eyes are not filled with blood.


    It was immune to Ren Tianpeng''s slavery and still retained its own consciousness.


    But it also sensed a call, suspended in the air, staring into the distance and peeping into death and disaster.


    It can be immune to the enslavement of Ren Tianpeng. Its strength is already at the epic level. It could have chosen to ignore the creatures at the same level as the burning devil.


    However, the ratchet ancient dragon was extremely devoured. Although he knew the devil''s city before, Rao had to retreat because Du Jingcai and other powerful professionals were protecting it.


    But now it''s different. Ren Tianpeng''s appearance is like a bomb detonated directly in the devil''s city. The terrible disaster makes the defense of the devil''s city seem transparent.


    In this case, the ratchet ancient dragon will not miss this opportunity. It wants to kill and have a good meal. After all, a floating dragon can''t satisfy his stomach desire.


    More than ten miles away from the devil''s city, a dimensional crack flashing energy suddenly appeared, and a strong and incomparable water energy began to breed in it.


    Then a dragon''s head popped out of it.


    There seems to be a strong curiosity in the dragon''s eyes. It doesn''t know why it appeared on this land.


    Similar to those dragons that appeared before, although the dragon looks ferocious, it has gills only for fish. It is more like a terrible fish than a dragon.


    Sea emperor dragon!


    This is a dragon living in the depths of the ocean.


    The baby dragon of Haihuang dragon has bright scales. As the dragon grows older, the scales will slowly become beautiful and silvery sea green. As adults, their ivory tusks are the size of javelin, and their Pearl White claws are the size of sword. Their length is so incredible that you can''t see them all at once. Their bodies curl and coil throughout their caves, and they often touch their tails.


    Sea emperor dragons use large underwater caves to build their nests. These caves can be natural or they are built. The sea emperor dragon favors the meat of sharks and whales, although they often eat other seafood, such as shahua fish man, Thoreau fish man, deep divers and all small fish.


    Although the sea emperor dragon can also leave the water for a limited time, this is extremely rare. In fact, sea emperor dragons rarely even get close to the surface of the ocean. They like to stay under the waves. They are indisputable rulers of the abyss.


    This dragon is filled with terrible water energy. Surprisingly, it is also an epic terrible creature.


    In this land on earth, the strongest known is the epic realm, but one thing to know is that Chen Feng relies on order and has millions of people to gather resources, which pushed him to this level.


    For the other tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of people, the legendary strong has been regarded as the peak, belonging to the people who touch the ceiling.


    As for epic, it is completely out of reach and even unimaginable.


    Du Jing was the son of destiny, but despite this, he still relied on countless resources. After a few years, he got the opportunity to impact the epic.


    The reason why Du Jingcai wants to be promoted is that he knows that strength is the only way to rely on and rely on if he wants to survive on this dangerous waste land.


    But what surprised Du Jingcai and the devil city was that Ren Tianpeng''s appearance completely brought the devil city into the vortex of death.


    Who would have thought that when Chen Feng confronted the dragon, there were countless dragons entrenched, overlooking and charging outside the city!


    A huge dragon catastrophe came quietly over the devil''s city and fell suddenly!

 Chapter 1506

    Ren Tianpeng has become a giant dragon. He has a look of super strength. As soon as he appeared, he stunned everyone present.


    At Chen Feng''s side, powerful figures also completed the outline. When calling, Chen Feng informed his subordinates of the dangers that the summoning animals might face. Therefore, just as they appeared, many anti summoning animals exposed their strongest side in front of Ren Tianpeng.


    The burning gas around the burning devil, the hot flame, the raging fire, like magma, can burn everything. The cold environment originally because of Longwei has also undergone some sudden changes, and the temperature has more than doubled.


    In addition, the evil devil also puffed up his mouth. He found that Ren Tianpeng''s strength exceeded his imagination. This god evil in front of the little girl suddenly lifted his additional seal. Then, a figure with an indescribable figure appeared in place.


    Yang Shuo, who was exhausted on one side, finally couldn''t keep his calm after seeing the body of the bad devil. His mouth opened and looked like a ghost.


    "This... This..."


    His mouth was incoherent. For a while, it was difficult to describe how he felt now.


    Unlike the scorching heat of burning the Yan devil, on the other side of Chen Feng, a circle of cold breath immediately emerged. Saruman, holding the enhanced white bone scepter, stared at Ren Tianpeng with unfeeling eyes.


    Rao is Saruman has become a lich and has no heart and breath, but after seeing Ren Tianpeng''s energy exposed outside his body, he still took a cold breath.


    Following Chen Feng for some time, with the cooperation of each other, they even finished killing gods several times. However, compared with the previous battles, Ren Tianpeng standing in front of the people at this time only stared for a moment, which made Saruman aware of the horror of the other party.


    This is an extraordinary creature with strength beyond Saruman''s imagination.


    Fortunately, there are many comrades in arms around him. If he is allowed to face it alone, he may be directly defeated in only one round, and there is no chance of resistance.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon roar, the professionals in the distance suddenly shook their bodies. When people stood on the ground, they could feel a slight earthquake!


    "Well... The voice is..." a professional looked frozen.


    Thousands of meters away in the slums.


    In a moment, a terrible dragon with dark body and blood eyes came out at the corner. The other party''s bone wings were hollowed out inch by inch but glittered with golden protective film. Even the long bone tail dragged behind the body was covered with bone thorns, leaving traces on the ground.


    What is more frightening is that the other party''s body is also contaminated with countless plasma at this time. Obviously, many people have been buried in its abyss.


    "Roar -"


    As soon as the giant dragon came on stage, it roared and blew up a circle of dragon singing sound waves, which made the surroundings like a hurricane, and the surrounding windows were broken. The people living in the slum were just the poor people at the bottom of the ghost city. In the face of this deadly pressure, they shrank to the ground and even had the courage to stand up.


    The fear dragon obviously doesn''t want to let go of these weak creatures. Without Ren Tianpeng''s call, the fear dragon still sleeps deeply underground, just like most humans have the Qi to get up.


    The dragon of fear dragged by Ren Tianpeng from his sleep was already extremely angry at this time. What''s more frightening is that its consciousness has been affected.


    At this time, the Dragon raised his head and puffed up his neck. A terrible energy gathered on his neck. Then, an extraordinary destructive force began to condense and spit towards the slum.


    ¡ª¡ªDragon breath!


    The dragon''s best attack is also the most powerful dragon move known!


    Unlike the shelter of professionals in the city, most of the houses are flip houses. The slums are still old communities in peacetime, and even some places are former shantytowns. They are still simple bungalows.


    At this time, the place where the Dragon breathed was like a fire falling from the sky, and the terrible energy suddenly flooded all the houses.


    The fire began to spread.


    There are some successful people living here in peacetime, but because of the disaster, they lost their wealth and settled here.


    Never awakened, they are just ordinary people. As the lowest survivors of the devil City, their daily most distressing problem is how to live.


    Unlike those professionals who gain strange energy and act as domineers, these people have never hurt any life, but nevertheless, weak urination is the original sin in the face of this terrible disaster.


    They kept wailing and asking for help, trying to escape this frightening situation, but unfortunately, Longxi was too terrible. They didn''t even have a chance to struggle, so they directly drowned Longxi and completely lost their lives.


    A more terrible scene appeared


    Just after most of the houses were burned down, some scattered sounds came out of some ruins. Then, one, two, three, and countless skeleton soldiers climbed out of them.


    As a dead creature, fear dragon naturally has the energy to create the dead, which is different from the dragon breath of other giant dragons. After the dragon breath of fear dragon strangles life, it will devour the soul and flesh of the living creatures, and then make it a enslaved dead creature.


    At this time, the endless skeleton soldiers appeared in the slums. They didn''t even need to fear the dragon to give orders. These servants who had been enslaved by death stepped forward and rushed towards the survivors.


    In a room.


    Yang Nuo lay on the window and looked at what had happened outside. The fire had destroyed too many houses, and what was more terrible was that there were a steady stream of skeletons climbing out of the fire.


    Through the window, Yang Nuo saw some skeletons drilling into the survivors'' homes, followed by bursts of creepy shouts and cries for help.


    But even in this case, there was still no professional to come to the rescue. After a few minutes, the skull soldiers came out of the building covered with blood.


    Those terrible souls have become slaves of the dragon of terror. They hate life and have long forgotten their despair before death. Instead, they have completely become an executioner and carried out crazy killing against the same poor neighbor.


    "Brother!"


    Yang Nuo covered his mouth. Because of fear, tears flowed directly from his eyes and then dropped on the floor.


    She has always been a strong girl. Otherwise, she would not go out to search for food alone. She is not even afraid of those terrible zombies, because she has also lived on this wasteland for several years and has a good ability to survive.


    But now it''s different


    She''s really scared.


    Because the little girl noticed that she was shrouded in an unbreakable despair, just like she had been scratched by a zombie before. He lay on the ground and his consciousness became dark, as if one foot had stepped into hell.


    "Brother..."


    "Brother, save me..."


    When people are most afraid, the first thing they think of is the person who brings them a sense of security. For Yang Nuo, the person who has supported her until now is Yang Shuo, his brother.


    When she was about to become a zombie, her brother saved her. Now, when the fire burned in their place, only her brother was left in her mind!


    "Brother..."


    With a small voice, Yang Nuo kept calling the most important person in her heart. She squatted on the ground, holding her knees with both hands, waiting for the final redemption.


    Yang Shuo, who was far away on the core battlefield, seemed to suddenly feel something and suddenly looked in the direction of the fear dragon.


    "Nono!"


    Yang Shuo seemed to feel and desperately wanted to stand up, but in the previous battle, he had suffered extremely serious trauma. At this time, it can be said that his strength was exhausted. Where can he stand up.


    At the same time, more and more professionals cast their eyes on the rear and the direction of the slum. As professionals, they have keen insight. At this time, they naturally feel that there is an incomparably powerful death energy invading the devil city.


    Then there was another cold hum. Ren Tianpeng looked down at the whole battlefield. Finally, he looked at Chen Feng and said:


    "Man, I can give you one last chance. As long as you sacrifice the sin to me, I can give you everything you want. This is the last chance. I hope you can grasp it."


    "Sacrifice?"


    Chen Feng sneered, and then his eyes directly projected on each other''s faces. For many people, looking at Ren Tianpeng was originally a very painful thing.


    That''s because in Ren Tianpeng''s realm, the spiritual energy is extraordinary. If ordinary people look at each other for a long time, they may be infected and become a complete madman.


    If some people are not afraid to get close to each other, they only need to stand next to each other for a few minutes, they will be radiated and become a half man and half dragon without any consciousness.


    It''s hard to imagine that Ren Tianpeng was seriously injured. Even in this weak state, he still showed such a terrible influence.


    If the whole body period, the other party does not even need to fight, but only needs to fall into a dimension, all creatures in that dimension may be corroded and become monsters, making that land completely become a waste land and a barren planet.


    to see only one spot.


    This Ren Tianpeng is a disaster star. Wherever he goes, it means a disaster!


    Different from other people''s fear of Ren Tianpeng, Chen Feng, who has the devil''s body, raised his head and stared at each other at this time: "do you want my summoning beast to be your sacrifice? Coincidentally, my favorite thing is to collect sacrifices. Why don''t you carry forward your style and sacrifice yourself to me?"


    Chen Feng looked at Ren Tianpeng and said calmly.


    "Human beings, I have to admire your courage! Until this time, you dare to refute me!" Ren Tianpeng sneered and looked at Chen Feng coldly.


    At this time, Ren Tianpeng''s eyes in the first place have reflected a cold air. The next second, a voice without emotion sounded in people''s ears: "I will destroy this city, you weak guys, come and bear my anger!"


    "Roar -"


    Ren Tianpeng looked up, visible to the naked eye, and directly spit out a large piece of corrosive flame, adding momentum and dissolving a large piece of land.


    The fatal thing is that after the land is dissolved, it becomes completely black, like the fall of night, which makes people dare not approach and find out.


    Seeing that the energy was about to spread to Yang Shuo, at this critical moment, his waist tightened, and then the whole person was picked up.


    Yang Shuo raised his weak eyelids to see that Du Jingcai saved himself at the most critical time.


    Things are unpredictable.


    A moment ago, they fought with each other as opponents, and the battle was inseparable. Now, Du Jingcai, as an opponent, saved himself.


    "Nono..."


    "Help nono..."


    Du Jingcai put Yang Shuo on the ground, but before the other party got up, Yang Shuo grabbed the other party''s collar. At this moment, Yang Shuo''s eyes were red, as if he had been stimulated.


    Du Jingcai was stunned and was about to appease the other party, but he saw the other party''s eyelids drooping. It was obvious that he was unconscious. As for the voices in his mouth at this time, they were just shouts made by instinct.


    Nono?


    Yang Shuo was already exhausted until the last moment. The cry was just an instinctive cry for help. As for him, he had already fallen into a coma and couldn''t take care of himself.


    Du Jingcai is not incompetent. Unlike Chen Feng''s complete control, he has proved his ability to be competent as a commander in the devil''s city for so long.


    Yang Shuo comes from the slum, which everyone knows. Nono, it''s like a girl''s name


    Du Jingcai seemed to feel something and looked back in the direction of the slum.


    The breath of fear dragon was so terrible. As the commander of the devil City, he naturally felt the terrible energy from there at the first time.


    Nono, the girl Yang Shuo cares about, may be from there.


    "Save or not?"


    As soon as the idea came to Du Jingcai''s mind, he had the final answer.


    "Must be saved!"


    Why did Yang Shuo hate himself so much before? It''s not that a series of choices have gone wrong. In Du Jingcai''s original thoughts, he suffered hardships. In order to win the final victory, he lost the interests of some slums.


    But what Du Jingcai can''t imagine is that the cruelty of those thugs has exceeded his imagination. Those people can''t even be called people. They constantly squeeze the interests of the slums just to meet their ugly desires.


    After learning all this, Du Jingcai vowed not to let the tragedy happen again, and now it''s time to fulfill his promise


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai puffed up his chest and roared: "all soldiers listen to orders, help slums, life and death... Don''t retreat!"

 Chapter 1507

    The momentum of the fear dragon was too turbulent. Chen Feng felt the other party''s attack in the distance for the first time.


    Although he is not the leader of the devil City, and the survival of the survivors here has little to do with him, the situation between himself and Ren Tianpeng is very delicate.


    Any small mistake may cause some unnecessary trouble.


    You can''t let this hateful guy disturb your plan.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s eyes became cold, and then he said in a cold voice: "strange creatures... Please listen to my call and work for me. As a reward, I will give you the opportunity to advance!"


    Different from the previous call words, this time the call is an equal contract. After all, with the rising strength of Chen Feng, the strength of the calling beast responding to his call has also become stronger.


    Being strong means having a certain wisdom. If Chen Feng still wants to enslave creatures such as demon hunting spiders as before, it makes no sense at all.


    So this time, Chen Feng gave those creatures wandering in the abyss an opportunity to benefit and win-win with themselves.


    And Chen Feng''s voice just fell.


    "Shuttle..."


    Some obscure sounds suddenly appeared around, and the energy began to churn. There was a murmuring sound of spring water surging, and the sound became more and more obvious. In the end, there was a harsh roar.


    At the same time, thousands of casualties appeared in the devil city because of the emergence of the fear dragon. At this time, those breath of death was directly attached to Chen Feng as if affected by a huge suction.


    Chen Feng, who was wrapped by this strange dead spirit energy, did not show any discomfort, but grinned at the corners of his mouth and said in a high pitched tone: "you made a good choice, my partner."


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, it roared like a mighty dragon breaking through the clouds and breaking out of the sky. The surrounding land actually cracked directly, as if some terrible monster was going to climb out.


    Then, a dark shadow came out like lightning, opened a pair of wings to block the sky and the sun, and looked down at the devil city in the middle of the sky. A pair of lavender eyes were fierce, as if they wanted to kill all the creatures they saw.


    Han Jinglong.


    This is also a rare dragon family.


    Like the gemstone dragon of metastalon, the cold crystal dragon maintained a strong aversion to the color dragon and metal dragon in the world of metastalon. They have a special hatred for white dragons, although (perhaps because) they have many similarities.


    Chen Feng was a little dumbfounded when he saw each other. Is it a dragon meeting today? The face is a terrible dragon, and the call is also a dragon.


    However, the cold crystal dragon was summoned by his own spiritual power and will not be enslaved and influenced by Ren Tianpeng like other giant dragons.


    However, after seeing Ren Tianpeng, Han Jinglong still showed great uneasiness and seemed to want to drill back into the crack and escape the war.


    However, since it has been summoned, how can Chen Feng let it go back? With a wave of his arm, the space crack will be completely closed.


    "Don''t worry, I know this guy has a certain suppression on you, so I don''t want you to fight with him. I think you can feel that there is another disgusting kind in this city. Find it and kill it. Someone will help you. As a reward, I can leave that guy''s long jing to you."


    Chen Feng said to Han Jinglong in his heart.


    There is no doubt that it has legendary strength, and it is not a simple legendary level, but an existence close to the epic level. It is powerful and unparalleled. What is more terrible is that this dark lion scorpion can fly at low altitude, surpass the speed of sound, come and go without a trace!


    Looking at the huge long and narrow wings of the cold crystal dragon and the crystal like armor, Chen Feng felt happy and comfortable.


    Han Jinglong takes a wait-and-see attitude towards any intruder in their territory to see if it is a threat or just an incompetent, harmless and stupid fool. As long as the latter passes quickly and there is no hostility, Hanjing dragon will let them leave. They rarely talk to adventurers and ignore them first, but if they can''t understand the spirit, they need to use second-hand preparation.


    When they feel it necessary to fight, Han Jinglong tends to attack suddenly, dive down from high altitude, or rush out from the water, snow, or ice below. They will use their spitting weapons without restriction, and then try to knock down the single opponent in the subsequent battle.


    "Ow --"


    It seems that sensing Chen Feng''s expectation for it, Han Jinglong suddenly flew down from mid air, then circled over Chen Feng''s head and flew rapidly towards the rear.


    When he got the promise and didn''t have to duel with Ren Tianpeng, Han Jinglong immediately flew into the sky and looked down on the whole battlefield like a king in the world. Then he reflected countless brilliance. The speed reached the extreme and rushed to the place where the fear dragon haunted.


    Seeing the result, Chen Feng smiled with satisfaction again!


    This cold crystal dragon is a bit untimely. If it is replaced by any enemy, it has a certain ability to resist, but Ren Tianpeng is the exception, because this guy is at the same level as the Dragon God. It is like a mouse naturally afraid of cats. For all giant dragons, their strength will often be restrained by 50% or even more in the face of Ren Tianpeng.


    "Do you think you can defeat the fear dragon with this little guy? The strength of the fear dragon has broken through the epic level. I think I can make it change the sleeping place and come to this devil city. The other party has a lot of get up spirit. In the past, this little guy has a great chance to become the other party''s dessert."


    Ren Tianpeng sees everything in his eyes, but he has no intention to take action, which also proves that the other party is really confident and disdains to sneak attack or block Chen Feng''s actions.


    Seeing that Ren Tianpeng was in control, Chen Feng also shook his head: "you are not human. Even if you have been lurking in human land for so long, you still don''t know what the real terror of human is."


    "Oh?" Ren Tianpeng grinned, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "It''s unity!"


    Chen Feng cast his eyes on the other party: "You planted a bomb for the devil''s city. You think everyone here will feel afraid or even run away because of this bomb. But since ancient times, Chinese people have a tenacity. They know that there are tigers in the mountain and tend to walk in the tiger mountain. You just see the power of the fear Dragon and the power of the bomb, but you never think that someone will stand up because of the danger, Hold the bomb with flesh and blood. Even if it detonates, it will die together, so as not to affect the lives of others. "


    "And this is the most precious place for human beings to live in this land!"


    Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with strange light, like two black holes, swallowing Ren Tianpeng all the time.


    Ren Tianpeng obviously heard this explanation for the first time. He smiled, then opened his mouth and said in a dull voice, "your tongue is like a spring. Let me have a look. What do you ridiculous humans use to stop my attack!"

 Chapter 1508

    The vigorous and thick Qi and blood flowed wildly in Ren Tianpeng''s body, and the energy surged. It even rushed out directly from the heads of several dragons and turned into a hot flame visible to the naked eye, like magma sprayed in the air, burning the air crackling and twisting!


    Suddenly, all the people who were close felt the overwhelming power of being jailed like a sea, filling their souls.


    "Yang Shuo, Du Jingcai, you quickly withdraw!"


    Chen Feng knows that Ren Tianpeng is serious. At this time, he can no longer worry about the new subordinates around him. At this time, if each other is negligent, they may fall into the situation of eternal disaster.


    After becoming a bad devil, she still blinked her pure and huge eyes. She didn''t seem to feel fear. She immediately took a step and rushed towards the other party.


    At this time, perhaps only the evil devil can be completely unaffected by Ren Tianpeng and replaced by other creatures. At this time, he was paralyzed and had no courage to fight with each other.


    Bad demons are powerful. For a long time, just relying on human camouflage, they have made countless enemies regret and die, and the other party has long been cultivated by Chen Feng into a terror master with epic power.


    At this time, the evil devil rushed forward, and the whole sky seemed to be splashed with ink. It suddenly became dark. In its clouds, it was more like having some strange and powerful life, looming and looming, which made ordinary people unable to concentrate at all.


    Ren Tianpeng was different. The other party had five heads. At this time, one head locked in the cloud, and the other four heads stared at the bad devil.


    "Delicious food."


    Ren Tianpeng''s four minds, eight eyes in total, are directly locked on the bad devil. His roar is like thunder. Rao is thousands of kilometers away, which still makes the squatting professionals helpless and look like Venus.


    Ren Tianpeng didn''t use any energy, just relying on roaring, he formed a terrible sonic boom and launched an attack on the bad devil.


    After receiving this move from a close distance, the bad devil''s body suddenly swelled up, like a huge blower blowing in his body.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, with a loud noise, the position of the bad devil''s chest suddenly cracked, and a stream of fresh blood sprayed out.


    Sonic boom, just a short second, hit the bad devil.


    Although the bad devil was injured, he turned a blind eye. What was more frightening was that the flesh and blood that had been broken in the air slowly wriggled. Then it turned into a big net and covered Ren Tianpeng.


    Evil demons have the characteristics of divine evil, that is, immortality.


    It is because of its strange characteristics that the bad devil can control those broken flesh and blood to corrode and affect Ren Tianpeng although he is injured.


    After being covered by the blood net, Ren Tianpeng''s five heads suddenly lost their vision, and his head swayed left and right, which was obviously affected to some extent.


    "Now, the burning devil gives me all your strength!"


    Chen Feng saw that the evil devil and Ren Tianpeng were intertwined. He knew that this was an opportunity to gather strength. The next second, he lit a fierce flame.


    A huge flame appeared from Chen Feng, and the burning devil stood aside, obeyed orders, spread his arms, poured out energy in circles, and then completely covered Chen Feng''s body.


    The hot flame made the ground dark. Some birds and animals in the devil city felt something at this time and moaned one after another. Then Chen Feng came out of the flame. His eyes became like ice and burst into a silver flash of lightning!


    The body originally bent by energy has also become straight at this time. He has completely become a demon form, no longer a human face, but a burning devil with wings and endless blades!


    Chen Fenghu looked around, the lightning was dazzling, and His Majesty was so powerful that he could not resist the idea. With his breath, he enveloped the whole audience!


    "What the hell happened there?"


    Du Jingcai picked up Yang Shuo and was far away from the battlefield as early as Chen Feng''s reminder, because the commander of the devil''s city also knew one thing, that is, this level of battle is not what he can participate in at all.


    When the commander finally came out of the war circle, a group of loyal soldiers surrounded him.


    After seeing that Du Jingcai was ok, these people couldn''t control their doubts for a moment and asked Du Jingcai what happened there.


    After some influence before, some people dared to approach half a step. Just now, they watched. A therapist with relatively low strength was directly broken by Ren Tianpeng''s roar and fell to the ground to die.


    Just a roar from a distance makes a therapist with a golden rank die directly. This strength is beyond imagination.


    These people have nothing to say about Du Jingcai''s loyalty. Otherwise, they won''t take risks and don''t leave until now, just waiting for each other to appear.


    They are willing to rescue, but the strength of the enemy is too terrible this time. Rao is still timid for these experienced soldiers, just like a transparent wall in front of them, making it difficult for them to move.


    At this time, how could they not be confused when they saw the leader finally appear? After all, some people''s confidence even completely fell to the bottom. They only hope that Du Jing can bring some exciting news.


    In the face of the public''s inquiry, Du Jingcai first put Yang Shuo down, which shook his head, looked at the core area with some worry, and said sternly: "this battle is about the rise and fall of the devil''s city, victory, the devil''s city, failure and the destruction of the devil''s city!"


    Du Jingcai''s tone was cold. When he heard it, everyone felt creepy and couldn''t say a word at a time.


    According to Du Jingcai''s description, the rise and fall of the whole devil city may have been carried on the ferocious human body!


    In the expectation of the public, Chen Feng waved his wings on both sides, and then flew directly in the air. His waist was tall and straight, like an indomitable stone pillar.


    "Human, you are doomed to failure. Do you think this small means can trap me? It''s just a joke!"


    When Ren Tianpeng roared, he tore up the bloody net all at once, which had to make people wonder whether what Ren Tianpeng had done before was just camouflage, waiting for Chen Feng to take the initiative!


    No matter what Ren Tianpeng planned, Chen Feng made a new move. He rushed forward, such as lightning tearing and twisting his body, and suddenly flashed in front of this powerful monster!


    "Brush!"


    Holding the endless blade in his hand, one of the only secondary artifacts in human hands, he cut through the space and directly penetrated into a dragon head of Ren Tianpeng!

 Chapter 1509

    Ren Tianpeng saw the sudden Chen Feng, roared and raised his neck. His sharp teeth bit Chen Feng. If he was bitten, Chen Feng would be either dead or disabled.


    Just imagine how terrible the bite force of several giant dragons beyond the epic level is with their mouths open! Even if the sea crossing bridge is bitten by this huge mouth, it will break directly in an instant. It is like tofu. It has no ability to resist.


    But Ren Tianpeng still ignores one thing, that is, Chen Feng now integrates the power of burning the devil. Not only that, he also holds a real secondary artifact in his hand.


    In Ren Tianpeng''s view, human land is very barren. Although the energy is rich, after all, there are only a few years. The strength of those professionals is not very strong. The epic level is just the realm of the ceiling.


    Artifact?


    Without God, nature has no divinity, without divinity, how to create a real artifact?


    This is the reason why Ren Tianpeng really despises Chen Feng. It is not that he does not pay attention to Chen Feng, but because of his habitual thinking, it is difficult for him to realize the horror of Chen Feng for a time.


    The reason why Chen Feng used such a fast speed to attack is to create a blind spot and let Ren Tianpeng step into his own trap.


    This is yangmou, in order to let Ren Tianpeng willingly jump into his own design.


    Ren Tianpeng made the devil city look like this on his own. Naturally, he has super arrogance. In the face of Chen Feng''s repeated provocations, he is naturally extremely angry.


    The evil devil''s blood net is just his disguise. He knows that Chen Feng has a card, but as a more powerful existence, he has only one principle, that is, all obstructionists, no amnesty!


    In Ren Tianpeng''s realm, they don''t look at the so-called conspiracy at all, and this is also a common weakness of most powerful people with power and strength. They don''t believe in tricks and only believe in their own fists. Because of this, they will fail at some critical times.


    Pride not only makes people complacent, but also can''t escape this theory, including the dragon.


    Two meters, one meter.


    Ordinary weapons could not affect Ren Tianpeng''s body at all, just when he wanted to resist the blow and pierce the body of this hateful human.


    "Roar -"


    Ren Tianpeng suddenly screamed. His soul felt a danger. The weapon in the human hand was an artifact?


    How is this possible?


    Ren Tianpeng felt a crisis and stopped in mid air, trying to escape in time, but unfortunately, he had missed the best opportunity.


    On this land, this barren land, how can there be traces of secondary artifacts? This is completely impossible!


    Before Ren Tianpeng could react, Chen Feng''s sword had penetrated into one of the other''s Dragon horns. Ren tianpengsheng was hit by a second artifact and immediately roared bitterly. However, Chen Feng quickly moved to the other side of the other party''s head like a mountain and river, suddenly made a force, took the momentum of splitting Huashan Mountain, and directly cut off the other party''s two dragon horns.


    After the Dragon horn was cut off, as soon as Chen Feng raised his left hand, the whip of fire wound directly on the Dragon horn. When he lifted it with force, the Dragon horn was directly held in the palm of his hand.


    "You proud fellow, break it for me!"


    The sharp tip of the Dragon horn was turned by Chen Feng in an instant, and then fiercely stabbed into the eyes of the head without the Dragon horn. This scene is really the extreme fear, incomparably bloody!


    "Human, what have you done!"


    At this time, the rest of the heads reacted. Chen Feng''s strength and cards have greatly exceeded their expectations.


    The dragon head on the right was immediately stabbed blind in one eye, and the other heads seemed to feel the unimaginable pain. They were furious to the extreme and began to roar at Chen Feng.


    The other four heads carried the shocking dragon power, all opened their mouths, and then heavy energy cannons gathered in front of their mouths.


    This energy gun has unimaginable destructive power, which gathers the energy around the corner of the mouth by relying on Long Wei. It can be said that the energy has changed to the extreme, mixed and compressed into an ultra-dense ball with amazing control power in the mouth, and then released in one breath. Once this energy breaks out, its power is enough to completely destroy a mountain or even a forest!


    "Saruman."


    Chen Feng felt Ren Tianpeng''s anger. Naturally, he was ready. He roared a name. Then, he shuttled through the shadow and went directly to the land hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, saluman who was there suddenly replaced Chen Feng and transferred to Ren Tianpeng. However, he saw that there was no expression on the Lich''s face and immediately raised the white bone scepter.


    ¡ª¡ªAbyss world.


    A whirlpool suddenly appeared in front of Saruman, and the other end of the whirlpool was the abyss world.


    At the other end, there was a gray world. There was no living person in it. All of them were dead creatures without life.


    There are many undead creatures. In addition to the lowest skeletons and zombies, there are many terrible undead such as headless knights, wailing banshees and bone dragons.


    The strength of those undead was mostly in legendary strength, and many undead in epic realm seemed to feel it at this time, raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    A secret temple was also exposed at this time, and a terrible virtual shadow dressed in a cloak and holding a sickle suddenly appeared.


    This is the temple of a separate creation in Nara!


    Nara''s temples are generally hidden, even in places full of evil. They are usually built underground, usually part of the underground tomb. Most temples contain undead creatures and other creatures that spread or create death, such as banshees and demons.


    According to Rose''s advice, Chen Feng went to the abyss world to look for promotion opportunities, but who would have thought that he met nailuo''s separated body there. Originally, the well water did not invade the river, but nailuo was a God''s residence, and it was difficult for ordinary people to figure out each other''s ideas.


    One second ago, they were still allies. The next second, nailuo suddenly ran away and attacked Chen Feng. In the end, if Chen Feng didn''t have enough cards, he must have been captured by the other party and become the other party''s slave.


    Chen Feng has a lot of cards. Once captured by nailuo, he will naturally devour Chen Feng by virtue of the other party''s vicious character. At that time, he will refine it into a dead soul. Chen Feng''s long efforts will disappear at once, and even there will be no residue left.


    Although Chen Feng escaped by chance, Xu Hongzhuang was also seriously injured. Now she is still in a coma. This hatred is irreconcilable. Chen Feng will report it. How can she really let Nara go?


    Nailuo noumenon has the strength of the divine residence, which is not what Chen Feng can compete with now, but in the previous intersection, Chen Feng can perceive the dynamic of separation.


    Just now, Chen Feng informed Saruman of the location of nailuo''s separation, in order to let the other party open the abyss, and then let Ren Tianpeng''s attack blast to the hiding place of nailuo''s separation.


    When Nello cooperated with Chen Feng before his separation, he swallowed a lot of maisk''s divinity, and even forced a god residence to parasitize in the body of the pleasure devil.


    At this time, although he cannot be compared with noumenon, it is absolutely certain to impact myth as long as a certain time is given.


    But the most important thing is that it will take some time, decades or even hundreds of years.


    But now, he suddenly felt something, a power beyond epic, locked in his separate hiding place.


    Who the hell is it?


    Dare to declare war on me?


    Nailuo''s face was dry and terrible, like a skeleton with rusty red skin, thick cut black green hair, a black cloak, eyes, teeth and nails soaked with highly toxic substances.


    At this moment, his eyes seemed to be like a blade, penetrating the fog in front of him, but what came into his eyes was not some imaginary enemies, but a crazy dragon.


    "Hmm? When did I become the enemy of the dragon? Did I kill too many dragon families before and discover the plan to test the bone dragon?"


    Before nailuo finished thinking, Ren Tianpeng''s energy gun had been condensed, and the colorful energy cut through the sky and directly projected into the dark world of the dead.


    This energy is like countless volcanic eruptions. One of Ren Tianpeng''s heads was destroyed by Chen Feng and nearly disabled. The energy released under his rage has reached some extreme.


    New hatred and old hatred are intertwined, and the energy gun used is naturally beyond imagination. Nara separated himself originally wanted to find the culprit, but at this moment, what his eyes saw was shrouded in a burst of energy. He was surprised to note that Rao could not stop him and could only let him land in the world in front of him.


    In just one second, the world of the dead suffered unimaginable destruction, such as low-level skeleton soldiers and zombies. They didn''t even have a chance to escape, and they were burned to ashes.


    Some high-level undead, although they are extremely strong in ordinary days, have already possessed certain wisdom, felt the destructive power mixed in the dragon power, and have issued an unprecedented panic scream. At this moment, many undead even experienced the fear of death.


    Like the wailing Banshee and the succubus, they were directly paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up again. At this time, some headless knights and Dark Knights commanded the skeleton horse, as if they wanted to break through the restrictions and run to the unaffected area. Unfortunately, after those energies hit the land, the energy actually gathered.


    The energy of different attributes began to stack and condense. Through the dimensional crack, Chen Feng saw with his own eyes that an epic bone dragon was completely destroyed by the energy gun, and his soul even completely disappeared. He didn''t even have the chance to become a worm.


    Nailuo sees everything in his eyes. The world has been built for hundreds of years before there is such a sign. He originally thought that this time he would devour a large number of divinity and create a mythical level of separation, so as to facilitate the shuttle through the dimension and accept more believers. But under this energy, how can he be at ease and shut down?


    Not only that


    Nara''s instinct waved a sickle and tried to cut the energy gun in front of him, but after he waved it, he only cut nearly half of the energy, and the rest of the energy immediately wrapped it and was directly shrouded by it. I don''t know whether life or death!


    Saruman, who called for the crack in the abyss, began to tremble. Not only that, there was a crack at the top of the white bone scepter.


    You know, this white bone scepter is of special significance to Saruman. It doesn''t know how many materials it used to build this weapon.


    However, although it was not hurt, it just opened the abyss world. The white bone Scepter was still seriously affected by the radiation of energy. Maybe in a few seconds, it will completely collapse and become a past tense.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    The shrinking man beside Chen Feng''s face became strange at this time, and a cold and terrible flame jumped in the depths of his pupils.


    "Brush!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the shrinking person disappeared in place. When Chen Feng locked the other party again, the shrinking person had stood behind Ren Tianpeng. Then he opened his arm like a dead wood and directly grabbed the dragon tail behind Ren Tianpeng.


    This is quite a funny scene. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the shrinking person has short arms and extremely thin body. It is better to put his hand on the tail of the Dragon than to hold it.


    However, the next second, the shrinking person''s move made Chen Feng take a cold breath.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Like a windmill, the shrinking person turned a circle in place and set off a terrible storm. Such a terrible scene is very visually shocking!


    Ren Tianpeng just spits out the energy gun and enters a short weak state. The shrinking person sees all this, so he suddenly takes advantage of it!


    After Ren Tianpeng''s transformation, he was 60 meters long and even comparable to a small football field. However, in the hands of the shrinking person, he was like a frog, which suddenly became effortless.


    Slowly, the atrophied person was lifted up with an unimaginable deadly threat, like countless resentments flowing out of the unknown space, directly enveloping Ren Tianpeng.


    ¡°in¡­¡­¡±


    An indistinguishable sound came from the shrinking man''s mouth. The next second, it suddenly released its arm. Because of its strong inertia, Ren Tianpeng''s body crashed directly into a mountain in the devil city at the speed of sound.


    Ren Tianpeng''s body is flesh and blood after all, because under the inertial impact, the two dragon heads were directly broken, and the scarlet plasma was directly sprayed in all directions.


    Ren Tianpeng only felt that his skeleton was about to disperse. He never thought that in the face of such a small opponent, it was just a face-to-face Kung Fu, and he even lost three heads!


    This is an illusion, this must be an illusion!


    Even Ren Tianpeng was stunned by everything in front of him at this time. Some couldn''t believe what he had experienced. He could even compete with the Dragon God. Although he was badly hurt, how could he be bullied to this extent by such a small creature as human beings?


    No!


    I''m really unwilling!


    Ren Tianpeng''s only two heads roared and changed color all the time. I don''t know when a meteorite appeared and aimed directly at the center of the devil city!


    Chen Feng raised his head and muttered, "the dog jumped over the wall, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so unable to play meteorology. Do you want to die with this city?"

 Chapter 1510

    The terrible meteorite fell from the sky and formed into a powerful force, making the whole ghost city fragile like a cookie. It will be completely broken if touched gently.


    Not to mention professionals, even ordinary people feel it at this time. They can''t help sticking their heads out of the window and looking at their heads. It is this look that can''t help but have an uncontrollable fear in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone held their breath.


    What did they see? The originally blue sky has turned orange. The place visible to the naked eye has been wrapped by the flame. Although there is still an incomparably distant distance, a hot breath still makes everyone feel, just like being directly pinched by an invisible palm. At this moment, everyone doesn''t even have the courage to scream, Just stay in the original state, my mind is blank.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor, not far from the devil''s city, had drilled out of the dimensional crack at this time. When he tried to summon the sea water, submerge here, and then create an area suitable for his own activities, the power from the sky immediately made his body tremble.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor with epic strength raised his head. The giant dragon was tens of meters long. Just a longan was the size of a car. At this time, the longan blinked. The next second, even without hesitation, he drilled back into the dimensional crack of the coming time.


    What pride and hegemony are left behind at this moment.


    You''re kidding!


    Although the sea dragon emperor has epic power, he is still a body of flesh and blood after all, but this meteorite is a real scourge. Is the body of flesh and blood against the scourge? This is absolutely impossible.


    Even more, the blue planet lived many terrible and ferocious species countless years ago, but the so-called dinosaur overlords perished precisely because of a meteorite.


    When meteorites hit the blue planet, the dust generated blocked the sky and the sun, causing drastic climate change, a large number of plants died, and dinosaurs were destroyed due to lack of food.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power of meteorites is. The beasts that occupied the blue planet for countless years were not the opponents of meteorites, but were killed.


    Although the meteorite in front of us is not as huge as the meteorite that destroyed the world, it is nothing to destroy a devil city.


    Once the other party blows on the surface, the people living in this land are like ants burned by fire. Hundreds of thousands of people are completely destroyed in almost an instant, leaving no living mouth!


    Damn it!


    This is Ren Tianpeng''s conspiracy under the attack and anger. It did not expect that Chen Feng''s strength should be so terrible. It summoned powerful helpers one after another. All this is still within the tolerable range for Ren Tianpeng, but what really makes it helpless is that Chen Feng has a secondary artifact.


    Artifact.


    This is the weapon pursued by the strong in countless dimensions. Ren Tianpeng also had some artifacts before, but those artifacts were destroyed one after another because of the battle with the Dragon God.


    It is precisely because of the help of those artifacts that he can escape from heaven and come to the human world to recuperate.


    He had a clear purpose, that is to eat the survivors of the devil''s city, slowly devour them, and then recover to a certain extent, and then go to other places to continue to devour them.


    Ren Tianpeng wanted to use the devil''s city as a springboard and radiate the whole human world, but he never thought that he would encounter a strong enemy in his life.


    An ordinary human.


    According to Ren Tianpeng''s observation for a long time, human beings are just creatures like mole ants, but it backfires. Chen Feng''s appearance is like a bug in the game, overturning all his plans.


    Meteorite art.


    This is Yang Mou!


    If Chen Feng chooses to fight hard, he will take the opportunity to escape and stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood. After living so long, Ren Tianpeng naturally knows the true meaning of Gou.


    After all, it''s not the first time he''s been a deserter in a long time.


    For example, Ren Tianpeng has lived for countless eras. Naturally, he knows one thing. Running away is not humiliating, and he is afraid of face selection and hard resistance against the enemy. This is the real stupidity!


    Although Ren Tianpeng can''t defeat Chen Feng now, he can stay away from each other and hide in the next human stronghold. He has lived for countless years, so long that he doesn''t know. A few years, more than ten years, or even decades are a snap for him. It''s not too late for him to come back for revenge after he wakes up again.


    Of course, if Chen Feng chooses to keep himself, Ren Tianpeng will not be distressed. This is also within his calculation. Although his current strength is far from that of his body, he can survive as long as he pays some price.


    But what about Chen Feng?


    If this human holding a secondary artifact resists the meteorite with himself, maybe there will be no residue left. Then it depends on who is weaker.


    Thinking of this, Ren Tianpeng, who climbed up from the ground, shook several heads. Although it was a dragon''s head, Chen Feng clearly saw ridicule on each other''s face.


    He is waiting for Chen Feng to make a choice.


    In the distance, Du Jingcai, who had met the fear dragon, now turned pale, just like a serious illness, and his legs shook uncontrollably.


    He is a strong leader.


    Even if he faced Ren Tianpeng''s Dragon closely before, he still didn''t show the slightest timidity, but now it''s different. The appearance of meteorites makes him feel a little small. Compared with the power of nature, the so-called man will conquer the sky is just a joke.


    "What should I do?"


    "Is the devil''s city going to be destroyed after all?"


    Not only human beings, but also the fear dragon raging in the slums felt something at this time. His scarlet eyes looked up at the sky and his body emitting death energy trembled at this time, and his mouth sent out some compassion.


    For all people and all creatures in the devil City, there is only one word in their mind at this moment, that is despair!


    Death shrouded the city almost instantaneously.


    "What a good means."


    Chen Feng also raised his head and looked at the meteorites pouring into the devil city. There was no expression on his face.


    However, he didn''t stare too long. After one glance, he locked in Ren Tianpeng''s damaged body.


    The other party was first scratched by the endless blade, and then attacked by the shrinking ones. At this time, there were only two of the five heads left, and the other three heads fell to the side of the body one after another.


    The other party looked very miserable, but at this time, he changed his previous violence, but looked at himself with three points of ridicule and seven points of expectation, as if waiting for his decision.


    This may be a difficult problem for others, but Chen Feng has too many cards hidden. He can also summon the abyss altar. Although meteorites are terrible, they can be sacrificed as sacrifices.


    There are many precious minerals in the meteorites in the distant starry sky, which are not available in the human world and the abyss world.


    The abyss altar is the embodiment of the abyss. Although the meteorite is terrible, it is nothing compared with the altar.


    Before summoning the altar, Chen Feng has another important thing to do.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the chill in Chen Feng''s eyes, Ren Tianpeng''s only two heads immediately opened, and then made a sad and extreme sound.


    The terrible sound made the whole devil city seem to have an earthquake. The next second it shook violently, and the ground cracked layer by layer. Under the crack, there were many insects crawling around each other, making people''s scalp numb. It was like staring at the dark world, and they didn''t dare to look at each other for too long.


    "Roar!"


    With this roar coming out continuously, it slowly and clearly spread into every creature''s ear, like roaring, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    In an instant, many weak people were half kneeling on the ground, and some black scales grew on the original human skin.


    Myth corrosion!


    Ren Tianpeng has now touched the mythical level. When releasing energy, the terrible energy can corrode some low-level creatures and turn them into half dragons and half people, not many conscious monsters.


    Ren Tianpeng has terrible mental power. He seems to have peeped into some troubles. Therefore, before those troubles affect him, he creates greater panic to bring some troubles to Chen Feng.


    The mythical atmosphere is exposed. Ordinary people within thousands of meters immediately feel the momentum of Mount Tai. Under the influence of this dragon power, human beings will have difficulty breathing and even moving their fingers.


    It''s an innate fear


    It''s like falling into an abyss!


    In the tens of miles of sky, the figures of floating dragons are hazy and uncertain. They seem to feel something. Originally, they are faster than the plane. At this time, they rise again. Even if the shadows shuttle, they leave one virtual shadow after another in the sky.


    With the release of Ren Tianpeng''s energy, the falling speed of meteorites in the sky is almost blessed to the extreme. Slowly, the sky is no longer orange, but the whole heaven and earth is completely darkened, making the devil city like a night and can no longer see everything in front of you.


    "Roar -"


    With the blessing of this meteorite, Ren Tianpeng''s festering body has slowly recovered. He originally came from a dimension beyond the human world outside the sky. At this time, the energy from the void poured on him, allowing his damaged body to recover to a certain extent.


    Ren Tianpeng is like a fish falling into the water. With the blessing of the source of life, he suddenly becomes vigorous and vigorous. Once he changes his previous depression, the only two heads roar up to the sky and set off a wave of sound waves visible to the naked eye. The sound waves of this degree are like countless missiles falling in front of Chen Feng and then detonated one by one.


    Under this deadly influence, if you are an epic master such as Saruman and burning devil, your body bends and seems to bear terrible pressure.


    Ren Tianpeng did not expect all this. For him, it was a complete surprise.


    "Disaster has finally come, and everyone will die!"


    A believer is pathetic and speechless. He only flows the blood of despair silently in the bottom of his heart. These people are not a few in the end of the world. They don''t have the courage to live actively. They are just serious escapists of doomsday theory.


    On the one hand, they are suffering from the despair and pain brought by the end of the day. On the other hand, they are looking forward to the next disaster. Perhaps at that time, they will not have to suffer like now, but end their lives as soon as possible.


    At this time, these believers gather together and feel the changes of their bodies. In each other''s eyes, they have become half dragon and half human monsters. Every corner of their body is covered with thick scales. Everyone will die, and they are also one of them.


    "Disaster, come quickly!"


    These doomsday believers muttered to themselves. Although the expression on their faces was extremely ferocious and fierce, the tears around their eyes flowed more and more violently, with cone-shaped regret and reluctance in their eyes.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    They are just too desperate and expect disaster messengers like Ren Tianpeng to destroy everything and take everything away.


    But from the bottom of their hearts, they still want to live and live well in their hometown.


    But after all, all this is just a dream!


    These timid people stick together. They don''t have the courage to face the disaster, but choose to escape. But in this world, there are people who compromise, and there are people who are the opposite.


    Chen Feng is the doomsday survivor who firmly believes that man will conquer heaven.


    He lived in the end without a sense of security for so long, relying not only on luck and the summoning animals around him, but also on extremely firm faith!


    Ren Tianpeng is terrible. There is no doubt about it, but he is also not easy to provoke.


    At this moment, Chen Feng, who turned into a burning devil, locked on Ren Tianpeng with his huge pupil.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ren Tianpeng suddenly felt a meal in his heart. Then he heard a burst of broken air behind him.


    It''s a bad devil!


    Ren Tianpeng''s attention was all on Chen Feng, but he forgot the defense behind him. At this time, the bad devil showed amazing lethality. Countless pairs of arms rose from his body, and then beat him directly in the center of Ren Tianpeng''s back like a meteor shower.


    For those suicide attacks, every punch tried its best. At the moment of touching Ren Tianpeng''s flesh and blood, it changed into meat mud and burst directly. Ren Tianpeng''s body also left shocking wounds. Large pieces of dragon scales were torn and fell from the sky, and waves of red flame blood fell into the sky like magma


    Ren Tianpeng uttered a shrill wail and angry roar, and a pair of giant pupils completely contracted into a needle!


    Sneak attack!


    This hateful human attacks himself with this dirty move. Can''t he fight with himself?


    Now, before!


    How can Ren Tianpeng not be furious when he falls into such a dilemma after being attacked secretly.


    Ren Tianpeng can see now that Chen Feng did not choose to escape, but chose to fight himself to the end. In that case


    I will teach this little human a lesson.


    "You hateful human being, I have given you too many opportunities. Since you don''t even want the last mercy, bury it with everyone here!"


    Ren Tianpeng was blessed by the energy of the void meteorite. At this time, his injured body has been strongly recovered. Although the injury on his back is painful, it has not reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Not only that, what he has to do now is revenge.


    That ugly man-made sin, let''s make appetizers for each other first!


    "Whew!"


    Ren Tianpeng had already made a move in his mind. He didn''t even look back. He just shook his tail for more than ten meters, and the bad devil was hit. Under the huge tail like a bridge, the bad devil''s chest sank

 Chapter 1511

    According to Chen Feng''s judgment, Ren Tianpeng''s strength has broken through the ceiling of the epic and touched the edge of the mythical realm. Therefore, the other party can break free from the dilemma again and again and retaliate back with tragic means.


    This is especially true at this moment. Although the bad devil gave the other party a heavy blow by sneaking attack, Ren Tianpeng soon broke free and fought back.


    He was blessed by the power of the stars. Ren Tianpeng squeezed the power in his bones again. Combined with his fierce anger, the whole dragon was like an avenger reborn from hell. His body was wrapped with layers of terrible distorted energy. Under the influence of this energy, the only two heads looked extremely ferocious.


    "Get out of here, you lowly fellow!"


    It broke the bad devil''s chest, which didn''t let Ren Tianpeng relieve his anger. In the next second, his body turned into a remnant of thunder, raised his dragon claws and fell towards the bad devil''s head!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible giant force is like a miniature meteorite that hit the bad devil''s head, so that although the bad devil has divinity, it also made Ren Tianpeng smash a crack in his head, and his huge mountain body was shocked to fly tens of meters away, almost falling four feet to the sky.


    At the same time, Ren Tianpeng''s head also opened his mouth at this time. A lightning black ball condensed between his lips and threw it to Saruman. He could not distinguish the degree of lightning. The lightning dispersed and formed a thunder storm. A large number of black lightning rumbled and interwoven into a lightning net, beating Saruman''s body constantly, It forms an extremely dense killing effect.


    Even if Saruman is a undead and has the characteristics of immortality, it is unbearable at this time. His originally pale body without any blood color has become dark at this time.


    Just now Saruman summoned the abyss crack to make his attack come to naught. Not only that, he also felt that his energy angered a God''s house.


    Ren Tianpeng''s strength is incalculable. He can escape in the hands of the Dragon God. If it were usual, a god residence would not be seen by him at all.


    After all, ancient evil beasts like Ren Tianpeng need to be weighed even in the God''s residence. After all, they are hunters who can be compared with God''s iniquity and even hunt God''s iniquity and God''s residence.


    But now it''s different. Ren Tianpeng has been defeated and his strength has fallen into the bottom. The most suitable policy for Ren Tianpeng''s survival is to stick to it, rather than continue to provoke one powerful enemy after another.


    His attack roared to the abyss God residence, and the other party obviously felt his breath. Because of the dimensional crack, Ren Tianpeng knew that the other party could not attack himself with his own body, but there was less trouble.


    Ren Tianpeng blamed Saruman for all these causes and consequences. Therefore, he found an opportunity at this time and immediately began to fight back without giving Chen Feng a chance to respond.


    However, Ren Tianpeng did not have any joy after victory. Although he directly defeated the bad devil and Saruman, he was still worried and hurried to mid air again.


    Chen Feng, who is holding a secondary artifact, has always been like a heart demon, living in his heart. Moreover, the terrible meteorite has reached his head.


    For Ren Tianpeng, the first thing to do now is to find a way out, and then watch Chen Feng and those hateful humans buried in the meteorite, rather than entangle with each other foolishly.


    The wind, howling, breaking the air and countless sounds entangled together. The fear dragon in the distance seems to be aware of a certain atmosphere of despair. He was born a dead soul and now begins to roar in despair. He is like a tool abandoned after use, full of reluctance!


    He was originally sleeping in the ground and did not violate the river with human well water. It was Ren Tianpeng who summoned himself from the ground and created such terrible and extreme killing.


    However, when the dragon was afraid to unconditionally fulfill the orders given by Ren Tianpeng, countless people had been buried in its hands, and even it summoned a whole legion of dead souls, which had occupied 80% of the slums.


    It is like a general who has done so much and competed for countless lands for his monarch. However, at this critical time, the so-called object of loyalty has directly abandoned himself.


    The terrible fear dragon is more like a stray dog abandoned outside the door in winter. In cold winter, it can''t even survive a night and will be frozen to death!


    The people in the devil city also had no choice. Du Jingcai had come to the slum. When he saw the tragedy in front of him, his eyes immediately turned red.


    In this extreme anger, even the meteorites in the air were left behind for a short time. He knew what he had to do. Before being killed by the meteorites, he needed to avenge everyone who died in the disaster!


    Under the influence of Du Jingcai, human soldiers attacked the fear dragon and the Legion of the dead.


    Death originally came in this desolate land, and at this time, the fight between human beings and the dead pushed the tragedy to the extreme. Under this influence, it seems that even the air is stirred and burned by various intertwined sounds.


    However, the reality is always so ruthless


    Even if Du Jingcai was strong and terrible before, but now after all, he has internal and external troubles. In addition, he has exhausted his energy before, how can he kill the fear dragon in a short time?


    In his desperate efforts, he was hit by the other party''s blow to the dragon''s breath just after smashing a rib of the fear dragon.


    "Click!"


    The dragon breath of the fear dragon has the power of the dead. Du Jingcai was shocked and vomited blood on the spot. His body made a cracking sound under the huge impact force. Compared with the fear dragon, his ribs were broken for three.


    At the same time, he also lost his balance, in the impact of great force and explosion. Like a falling meteor, it drew an arc and fell to the ground.


    But Du Jingcai was a king after all. Even if the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, he still smashed a big hole in the hard land. The next second, he climbed out with blood on his face and pain and anger in his eyes.


    "Damn it, the devil''s city has suffered so many hardships. I clearly want to turn the tide countless times, but why? There is only a beach of sand left in my hand, and I can''t seem to do anything. This may be fate, but we just want to live, and the devil''s city just wants to live. Is it wrong?"


    On the ruins, Du Jingcai with blood stains and scars muttered to himself. Without saying a word, he would vomit a mouthful of blood, mixed with pieces of internal organs, and even his body was full of a strong smell of blood.


    The loyal soldiers on the side were more crazy at this time. They fought back the dead around them, and then ran to Du Jingcai.


    Different from other rulers who only want to enjoy, Du Jingcai has always been very self-discipline. He did not levy beauty, nor was he satisfied with the status quo. Instead, he has always wanted to change the status quo of the devil''s city and pull out the cancer attached to the devil''s city one by one.


    It is precisely because of this belief that he can summon a group of people with lofty ideals around him. These people flaunt Du Jingcai and look forward to following each other to create their own great achievements.


    Now it seems that people''s idea may fail. After all, Du Jingcai, as the commander, has been destroyed into this shape. In addition, there are meteorites falling in the sky. What if they overcome the fear dragon in front of them? Isn''t it a dead end?


    It''s better to lie on the ground now and wait for death. In this way, it may save some time and won''t bear too much sadness.


    Despair appeared in everyone''s heart. Many knelt down beside Du Jingcai, condensed their energy in their hands, and even wanted to commit suicide first.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    Du Jingcai looked around blankly. He felt the death ambition in everyone''s heart, and this energy seemed to have some magic, which made him sink.


    Yes, he''s really a little too tired.


    Instead of fighting like this, lying down at this time may be the most correct decision. After all, you can''t escape the final fate anyway.


    "Do you want to give up too?" just when Du Jingcai wanted to close his eyes and have a good rest, a weak voice suddenly appeared beside him.


    The voice was like a sick man. He didn''t have any strength, but Du Jingcai slowly opened his eyes. He saw that Yang Shuo had awakened.


    However, different from the hopeful eyes before, Yang Shuo''s eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Their relationship is very complex. Before, they were only the upper and lower level. A few hours ago, they became opponents. After that, they became fighting side by side. At the most critical time, Du Jingcai rescued them from Ren Tianpeng.


    And what''s going on now?


    Why does the other party look at himself with such contempt? It''s like looking at an incurable loser without any waves.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong." Yang Shuo muttered to himself: "you said you were hard-working and had your own plan. I naively believed it, but in essence, you have always been a coward to avoid difficulties. You don''t know what is strong. You think your men are strong, so you drag each other, let those people do evil in the slum, and break countless families."


    "It''s the same now. You feel that your strength is weak, so you choose to give up, discouraged and escape. You never really tried. I just have some regrets. You were almost deceived by your rhetoric before. You''ve never been a hero in my eyes."


    "That''s enough. Du Jingcai, you should die with this cowardice."


    Every word of Yang Shuo was like a giant hammer, which bombarded Du Jingcai''s heart. At first, he was still angry, but as soon as the anger ignited, it was extinguished in an instant.


    The other party is right.


    Before, he also had many elite soldiers and generals, but he allowed those thugs to do evil because he was afraid of large-scale destruction of the devil''s city. He clearly had the strength to suppress those people, but he just watched without making any action.


    The same is true now. The fear dragon has completely gone wild because it was abandoned. Houses one by one have been destroyed. Those equal survivors in his heart died miserably in his eyes one by one. What he wanted was not to kill the hateful dragon, but to fall to the ground. When his hands and feet can move, he chose to be hit by meteorites and then die.


    Is this really what a qualified leader should do?


    Their own consciousness is not even as good as a boy out of the slum.


    At the same time, there seemed to be something broken in Du Jingcai''s heart. A long-awaited force gathered in the meridians of his whole body at this time.


    When most people are desperate and no longer have hope for everything in front of them, when Yang Shuo can''t move and can only rely on his drooping eyes to look at the home that is about to be destroyed and watch nono buried in the soil


    There was a violent energy like a raging wave in the abyss, which smashed all the broken walls into pieces, and the ashes swept into the sky, forming a terrible fog similar to mushroom cloud!


    meanwhile. There is also an absolutely cold, powerful and beyond ordinary energy atmosphere, which is submerged in the whole slum like a flood.


    This is just like that the original sky flame was directly extinguished by a tsunami, announcing everything in the world. The real strong came on this land.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Bursts of hoarse and urgent voices came from the mouth of the dead. At this time, all the low-level undead present were as if they had been struck by lightning and fixed in place.


    Their bodies are also like sand, slowly broken, dried, and then fell to the ground into pieces.


    The undead has amazing different life, which is an indisputable thing. Even if it is pushed to the edge of the volcano, there are even a few survivors, but at this time, thousands of undead have all perished. The strength of the maker of all disasters is obviously extraordinary.


    Even the grieving fear dragon felt the unprecedented fatal threat at this time, and couldn''t help but utter a sharp cry of fear and horror.


    However, it''s too late!


    "Whew", there was an air shock. Then, a figure like indomitable came out of the illusory energy slowly.


    For a long time, Du Jingcai, who constantly looked forward to strength and change, finally achieved his wish. Therefore, he even tried to impact by relying on all the resources of the devil''s city, but that time ended in failure.


    But now it''s different. Because of Yang Shuo''s words, he finally began to examine his failure. Everything he said is for the devil City, but that''s just a coward''s reason.


    Strategic compromise and compromise are completely a concept.


    So this time, he will no longer choose to be a coward. He will stand in front of all his followers and survivors. He will let everyone know that protecting the devil city is not a slogan, but a powerful driving force that has always guided him forward.


    At this time, Du Jingcai was suspended in mid air. Although the meteorite was still falling, Du Jingcai regained his previous confidence.


    Before he dies, what he has to do is not compromise, but to really help the slums do one thing, that is... Kill the fear dragon and save the ghost city!

 Chapter 1512

    Du Jingcai''s sudden change made the soldiers on one side look at him one after another. Not only those confidants who already had the will to die, but also Yang Shuo''s attention were attracted.


    "Epic, cai''er finally broke through the limit and reached the dream state!"


    At this time, Du Jianan was the most excited. As Du Jingcai''s father, they could not recognize their father and son for some reasons. As early as the moment his wife died, their family had disintegrated, but as a father, Du Jianan never forgot her identity.


    In order to catch up with his gifted son, he did not hesitate to practice his strength day and night. When the devil city was under great pressure, he advocated going to order for help.


    In addition, behind some things, there is also Du Jianan''s figure. This is Huaxia''s father. No matter how poor and painful their life is, they are willing to give everything for their children and grandchildren, even their own lives.


    It is because of Du Jianan''s choices that the devil city can breathe. Otherwise, the devil city has been broken through and become a brick and tile just because of the green charge outside.


    Du Jianan''s heart does not have as much truth and morality as Du Jingcai. For this father''s generation, there is naturally only one thing he expects most, that is, to have a successful son.


    Following Du Jingcai, he knew how hard his son had worked for the devil''s city and how much he had paid to impact the realm.


    Now, he finally kept the clouds open and saw the moon. He did it, really did it!


    "Caier, you finally did it. I''m dead now. I can close my eyes, because you already have your own strength in this world!"


    Du Jianan couldn''t calm down and shouted excitedly. At this time, there was nothing steady as usual. It was like a person changed. So many unknown soldiers looked at him one after another. Some people were even thinking whether everything happened too suddenly, which devastated the respected old man. Now he has gone crazy.


    At this time, all the soldiers at close range were worried, as if a hot flame was burning. They not only looked forward to Du Jingcai''s ability to create another miracle, but also worried about whether Du Jingcai could really overcome the fear dragon in front of them.


    In addition, the dead in front of us are nothing. What really makes people desperate and worried is the sinking meteorite suspended in the sky.


    In a few minutes, the surrounding air will rise. It was already late autumn, but due to meteorites, there is a high temperature of more than 20 degrees. It seems that it will even take half an hour, and the temperature here will rise to 50 degrees Celsius. At that time, workers can still rely on energy, but ordinary people will be completely burned and devastated.


    With this anxiety, everyone present at this time, like an ignorant young man, intertwined their attention with Du Jingcai.


    The smoke gradually dispersed, and the familiar and strange figure gradually became clear and exposed under everyone''s eyelids.


    Naked, black hair, hair blowing because of the wind, at this time, not tied, slightly fluttering, lined with a figure hanging in the air, like a God coming to the world.


    What''s more frightening is that his skin was shining and flowing, and there were a thousand kinds of colored glass in his eyes. The face is carved like a mural, not like a real person, and what really makes people look sideways is the scarlet bloodthirsty eyes.


    The whole person, without a trace of bookish spirit, has become a gloomy cold temperament like prison!


    At this moment, his blood red eyes seemed to include countless blood. Just looking at the past, he wanted to stop his heart and couldn''t say a character.


    At this time, he hung in the air like a God, which made the soldiers who had followed Du Jingcai feel like they wanted to kneel down.


    Epic realm!


    Du Jingcai already has a power unmatched by ordinary people. It is this one-sided deterrent that makes him look extremely powerful. One move in one form seems to contain extremely strong destructive power.


    At each other''s feet, it is a fear dragon who looks up and stares at the same.


    The fear dragon was covered with rotten flesh and blood, and in the skull wrapped by bones, only a pair of blue eyes showed, revealing endless killing intention and ferocity. Its dark claws had ten sharp nails, which were cold and fascinating.


    Fear dragon!


    For Ren Tianpeng, this level of dragon is just a dispensable and discarded chess piece at any time, but for the soldiers present, it is a terrible dragon family with extreme strength.


    The dragon clan originally has unique advantages, which makes them helpless as human beings, but as the guardians of the devil City, they have also turned into dragon slaughtering warriors in the past.


    Like white dragons and green dragons, they have also died in their hands, but unlike those giant dragons, this terrible dragon, but a dead creature with epic strength, is more than ten times more powerful than those white dragons. It can be said that it is the peak existence in the dark creatures. Rao is in the abyss and is comparable to the demon lord like Saruman.


    It is precisely because of this giant dragon that the slum will become what it is now. Countless people have died in the palm of the fear dragon. Because of the influence of the transformation of the dead, they have become the dead and wreak havoc on the creatures in this land.


    However, Du Jingcai''s promotion suddenly liberated all the poor people imprisoned in death.


    "Commander, that''s our commander. He didn''t disappoint us!!"


    At this time, all talents woke up under the shock of Du Jingcai. They were like a group of newborns who found the true meaning of living again. Looking at Du Jingcai, they were surprised and ecstatic, and deeply admired!


    Did Du Jingcai not disappoint them?


    It''s making their eyes drop!


    "Uncle Nan, what''s the matter with the commander?" at this time, many people didn''t know that Li and asked Du Jianan, the oldest among the group.


    "Cai''er, no, it''s our commander. He finally succeeded." Du Jianan turned his head and smiled at others: "Before, we had some exchanges with friendly lives from some dimensions and made clear the division of strength. Before, the great commander had legendary strength, which was comparable to the power of the dragon, but now it is even better. The great commander has broken through the limit and crossed the epic level, which is the realm of touching the demigod ability!"


    "The commander has become a God?" many people asked hurriedly.


    "God?"


    Among them, there are many believers. As loyal believers, they naturally know what the word God means.


    God is one of the natural religious concepts. It is a general term for the highest level of a religion or belief. It is generally considered to be the highest in the supernatural body. It does not have a material body, but has its body image. It can be human or the personification of natural phenomena. It is not limited by the laws of nature, but higher than the laws of nature, dominates the material world and can directly or indirectly control the material world Grounding effect.


    Although this highest level is called different calling methods for all religions, it is extremely sacred to their believers. Almost all human societies have this concept, but people''s understanding of God is ever-changing due to different cultures.


    omniscient and omnipotent.


    This is God.


    Although those believers are loyal to Du Jingcai and know that the other party has the power of ordinary people, it would be too much to call it God.


    After all


    They still have the object of faith. Deep in their hearts, they still look forward to the day when the God residence in their hearts can completely fall on this land and save them from fire and water.


    When many believers had expected Du Jianan''s praise, Du Jianan shook his head at this time: "it''s not God. The commander has not entered this realm. The epic level, the next step is eternity. For the time being, he can be regarded as a demigod, but even so, the demigod has the power that ordinary people can''t imagine."


    "It''s not just the terrible dragon in front of him." said Du Jianan, staring at the terrible figure standing on the ground with bright eyes, he smiled calmly again: "This guy came to our land with the disaster and tried to catch us off guard. He was a good abacus. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect Datong to understand the imminent outbreak. I''m afraid it will come back and hurt its vitality this time..."


    "In addition..."


    Du Jianan stretched the sound line, then looked up at the sky: "The commander is not a temporary breakthrough, but a long-term polishing and cohesion. I know you are afraid of the meteorite falling from the sky. To tell the truth, I am also afraid. I also thought about whether to die like this, but I hope you can stick to the last moment, not because fearlessness can solve the problem, but because the promotion of the commander may become the key to breaking the situation!"


    In an instant, everyone around was shocked, and there was a blank in his mind. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Du Jing would reach the realm of demigod in such a short time. What''s more, he couldn''t believe what Du Jianan said. Du Jing could defeat the fear dragon and the meteorite falling from the sky only on his own!


    Everyone thought it was a cold joke. Many people wanted to refute, but they just opened their mouth, but they couldn''t say another word, because they still heard each other''s breath.


    Although they think this is a fantasy and an impossible thing to achieve, what if it is possible? There is a possibility of one in ten thousand, even one in one hundred thousand, one in one million?


    Why did these bloodthirsty and powerful soldiers give up fighting before, but become autistic and even commit suicide? Don''t they think there is no possibility of turning back?


    It''s only a matter of time before they die.


    The meteorite was a natural disaster and a terrible disaster that human beings could not stop, but now... When Du Jianan said that the commander they had always trusted was very likely to block the meteorite, they still sneered at it at first, but the next second, they could not restrain a touch of hope.


    What if it''s really possible?


    As soon as the idea emerged, it started a prairie fire. They gasped and focused their eyes on Du Jingcai. At this moment, Du Jingcai is the hope of all of them. For those believers, if the other party can really stop all this, he is the god they have been pursuing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Du Jingcai on one side did not know that he had been shaped into a God by his father. In fact, in this state, he could better understand how terrible the power of the meteorite was.


    That''s not what he can compete with now.


    But different from those ordinary soldiers, Du Jingcai, who has awakened because of Yang Shuo''s words, now has only one purpose, that is to kill the fear dragon and stop the other party''s atrocities. Even if one person is saved by him, his promotion will not be in vain!


    Du Jingcai''s figure is as small as a mole ant compared with the fear dragon, but he just stood there and smiled. His gestures and actions reflect a momentum and confidence to control the whole audience.


    Although the fear dragon didn''t know why Du Jingcai became so powerful at once, its heart had been occupied by unwilling. At this time, a hateful human provoked himself again and again, which had made the fear dragon angry to the extreme.


    At this time, the fear dragon opened its mouth, and a breath of dead dragon came out directly again.


    Unlike before, Du Jingcai made a slash with his hands, "whew" to break the air, like a dazzling silk and satin, fast as lightning, fast as the wind, and drew a circular arc at an incredible speed!


    "Click, click, click"


    In the air, there was a series of deafening cracking sounds. It turned out that the fear dragon had no time to spit out the dragon breath, and its mouth was directly torn. Countless rotten blood gushed from each other at this time, and then fell on the land.


    The fear dragon stood at a loss. It took an uncontrollable step back. Although as a dead dragon, it could not feel the pain, at this time, its body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Is it hurt?


    It was hurt by a tiny creature like a mole ant?


    How is this possible?


    The dragon has pride that other creatures do not have. For the dragon, it not only despises humans, but also elves, orcs and even demons.


    For dragons, there are only mole ants and dragons.


    But why?


    Why on earth?


    With this doubt, the Dragon swept his eyes to Du Jingcai. At this time, Du Jingcai''s sharp and provocative eyes passed through the barriers of layers of space and directly fell on the fear dragon. The other party''s strong spiritual strength at the epic level also locked the enemy firmly in an instant!


    At this moment, the fear dragon shivered uncontrollably.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the fear dragon seems to really feel a sense of crisis!

 Chapter 1513

    Du Jingcai''s all-round outbreak put a little pressure on the sense of fear of the dragon. That is, at this time, it finally recognized that the human who appeared in front of him was somewhat different from other mole ants.


    What surprised the fear dragon was that Du Jingcai''s attack had just begun. At that time, the fear dragon was still deeply damaged. Du Jingcai directly crossed the distance between each other and immediately approached each other.


    Du Jingcai''s ability to awaken is to continuously superimpose his own strength, layer by layer, forming a blasting force, and even one punch can completely break a mountain into pieces.


    Du Jingcai was able to do this as early as when he was in the golden stage. For example, now, Du Jingcai''s strength has broken through the epic and reached the realm of semi God in Du Jianan''s mouth.


    When Du Jianan introduced Du Jingcai, he thought he had added some mythical factors, but he didn''t know that the other party was right. Du Jingcai''s current strength, even in the abyss, is a fierce general. He belongs to the demon lord who can participate in the bloody war and fight with the devil!


    Du Jingcai clenched his fist at this moment, and the explosive force produced suddenly made him push more than ten meters. The transcendent existence of the demigod realm and hit it with all his strength. What earth shaking power should it be? Even a dam refined with 10000 tons of materials will directly penetrate because of this punch.


    "Poof!"


    The fear dragon is still silent in his fantasy, but one thing we must know is that the times have changed. Almost in an instant, the fear dragon''s chest is completely sunken, the Dragon scales are crushed, and the blood and flesh splash. Several severely deformed sternum are blown out of his chest, and his heart is pierced by several sternum, so that the originally broken corners of his mouth, At this time, it is directly torn into cloth shape.


    This is an unimaginable major injury. Rao is an ordinary dragon and Rao is a green dragon with strong vitality. At this time, he will also be dying. Maybe if he can''t hold on for a few minutes, he will directly die in Jiuquan and return to the embrace of the Dragon God.


    But in this case, the fear dragon did not admit defeat. It is a dead dragon. As long as its body does not collapse and does not break into pieces, it still has a chance to turn over!


    Just when the fear of the dragon being bombarded and the whole body almost twisted, the dragon breath gathered in the mouth directly spit on Du Jingcai at a close distance with unimaginable pain. The pain is like a rocket ejector, and the superposition makes the power of the dragon breath rise to a new height.


    "Pooh!"


    Du Jingcai saw it in his eyes, and he knew he couldn''t avoid it, so his green tendons rose. The next second, a milky white energy mask attached directly to his body.


    Just listening to the sharp sound like a frying pan, the terrible dragon breath corroded the energy cover in an instant. Some bits of energy splashed on Du Jingcai''s body, leaving his skin full of holes. Some seriously damaged places even revealed Mori white bones.


    Du Jingcai was obviously surprised, which was also one of his abilities.


    Yes, some powerful professionals are dual capable when they wake up. It''s like a legendary strong person in order. At the same time, they master the ability to control sand and wind elements. When using moves, they can create terrible black tornadoes in an instant.


    The wind system and soil system can be described as accumulating power to an unimaginable height.


    It is by virtue of superposed power and superposed defense that Du Jingcai can become the real arrogant son of the devil''s city, a dangerous land. What he didn''t expect is that even so, even if he has entered the semi divine realm and has the power to frighten ordinary people, he is still corroded by the protective cover of the dragon breath. It seems that he will be completely corroded into pieces in the next second.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful and incomparable destructive force bombarded Du Jingcai into a house at once, and the huge force formed made the house collapse directly.


    "I''m not willing!"


    Du Jingcai roared. His body was spewed out hundreds of meters in the blow just now. However, his strong willpower made him quickly get up from the rubble and breathe heavily. The sound was like a phoenix box, because its lungs were pierced by broken ribs, and the sunken chest gushed out of the old high blood column like a fountain. Like the fear dragon, his heart was also affected.


    But fear of the dragon as a dead soul, the heart is destroyed, there is no danger of life, but Du Jingcai is different. What does demigod mean? It means that he has not become a real God''s residence, which can not be compared with the strong at Rose''s level.


    Just like mesk, as the God of thieves, he has been ruthlessly exploited by ancient evil things and Nara, the God of death. If ordinary life was exploited and plotted by such two levels of existence, it would have become a skeleton. No, maybe he directly became Sha Shuo and disappeared into the world.


    However, maiske is not. As a god residence, he has accumulated countless cards that only belong to him over the years, and maiske escaped from life under the encirclement and suppression of countless powerful people with this card after card.


    Although Du Jingcai, as the commander of the devil City, has accumulated a lot of cards in his usual days, he has gone through the battles of Yang Shuo, Chen Feng and Ren Tianpeng. Those cards have already been lifted. At this time, it can be said that he has run out of ammunition and food, and there is nothing to use.


    For Du Jingcai, the only person who can rely on trust now is himself.


    He firmly believes that when the sky falls, there is a tall man standing on it. He has seen Chen Feng''s terrible strength. He has placed his expectations on each other. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the meteorite on his head. For this strong man, there is only one enemy he really pays attention to now, that is the fear dragon in front of him!


    If you defeat each other, devil city may survive this disaster.


    It is precisely because of this belief that Du Jingcai can''t let himself fall here even if he is seriously injured. At this moment, his chest is burning with endless courage. There is only one unswerving belief in his mind, that is, to defeat each other and win a real pure land of living and working in peace and contentment for the survivors living in this land!


    Seeing Du Jingcai struggling to get up from the ground, he was afraid that the broken body of the Dragon began to recover bit by bit. Not only that, his eyes also radiated strong ridicule.


    Such an extremely anthropomorphic look is like mocking Du Jingcai. Now his persistence is just a meaningless and futile act.


    Although he felt some situations, Du Jingcai didn''t make any response. He just tried his best to breathe. It seems that he is trying to make adjustments every minute and every second to accumulate more energy.


    Although some destroy their prestige, compared with the old epic strongman of fear dragon, Du Jingcai has just been promoted, and his savings are still too little.


    Even if you fight for the foundation, you can only speed up your defeat without miracles, so that you, the newly promoted epic strong man, can defeat the dragon in front of you.


    So he is waiting, waiting for a chance to really defeat each other!


    Du Jingcai''s disregard made the fear dragon angry. Like Du Jingcai''s idea, the fear dragon also wanted to solve the provocation of strong ants when it was smashed by meteorites.


    Suddenly, the fear dragon spewed out a blood mist. It seemed that the whole sky was covered with a layer of blood cloud, and the air was full of a lot of blood smell. The original flat roadside was like an earthquake, and huge cracks were broken.


    The old epic strongman has obviously taken out his own signboard moves. It has even changed the power of the surrounding rules. Not only that, it also summoned an earthquake and began to destroy Du Jingcai''s state of mind.


    The professionals who have been standing around are like saying that they have suffered some unimaginable spiritual deterrence.


    Longwei!


    This is the dragon power of an epic dragon!


    This also praises the strength of these people. If they change to some cannon fodder professionals, their heads may be broken and explode directly due to the influence of energy.


    But even if these people persevered, there was a drop of cold sweat the size of soybeans on their forehead, and their whole body was stiff and trembling slightly, just like a Mount Tai on their back!


    At the moment, breathing is extremely difficult for them, because each breath will consume a lot of their physical strength, and some weak ones have been lying on the ground on all fours and are difficult to move!


    The fear dragon raised its head again and gave a shriek. It seemed that the scene in front of it made it feel a little excited.


    Sure enough, everything before was just an illusion. Mole ants are mole ants after all. They can be crushed and killed at any time.


    This hateful human!


    Because the body suffered all kinds of heavy injuries, the fear dragon has awakened, which means that it no longer lingers in the confusion of sleeping, but has mastered all the control of the body. It suddenly disappeared in place and straddled in front of Du Jingcai when it appeared again.


    Ordinary people only feel that a bloody figure flashed in front of them, and then, for convenience, he drilled into Du Jingcai''s chest.


    Everything happened too fast. Looking at the fear dragon close at hand, Du Jingcai''s pupil contracted like a needle, and looked at the creature pressing on its body in horror, as if he had seen a ghost!


    Just when Du Jingcai was a little confused and even at a loss, the fear dragon launched a fierce attack again. The Dragon shook its tail, ate its mouth and its claws. Du Jingcai suddenly became a damaged doll, flying with blood and flesh. The professionals who silently encouraged and cheered aside were very impatient.


    In addition, Du Jingcai was constantly injured, and then blood splashed out, and fell on the fear dragon. The other party''s scales were like having life. They trembled. It was obvious that they were swallowing Du Jingcai''s blood essence and slowly recovering themselves!

 Chapter 1514

    Fear of dragon violence turned the war situation around. From the originally backward side, Du Jingcai was pressed directly. He couldn''t breathe.


    The soldiers on one side saw all this in their eyes. At first, they were afraid, but the next second, an old figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    It''s Du Jianan.


    But I saw the old man, his hands lit a terrible flame, and then covered the past towards the fear dragon.


    Du Jingcai half knelt on the ground and coughed blood. The sudden rescue allowed him to rest for a few seconds and get out of the dilemma again, but his eyes turned red when he saw the comer.


    Because of the end of the world, the father and son who were originally close ended up like strangers. In fact, Du Jingcai also knew that in that case, his father had no choice at all.


    He wanted to reconcile with the other party long ago, but there was no way. He was unwilling to recall all the details of that day. Therefore, he could only hide his guilt in his heart.


    Du Jingcai never thought that when he fought with the fear dragon in full swing, his father rushed out of the crowd to solve his urgent need.


    But


    This is not the battlefield he can come to.


    I have a demigod body and am defeated, but even if I secretly give Du Jianan a lot of resources, I can only ensure that the other party is now a legendary realm.


    This is the father and son whose blood is thicker than water.


    Even if it fell apart before, I still care about each other all the time. No one has really forgotten everything in the past.


    However, the fear dragon swallowed a lot of Du Jingcai''s blood essence, and his strength had recovered. At this time, even if he suffered heavy losses, his life would not be affected. Not only that, it also accelerated the terrorist power under his anger.


    "Poof!"


    The giant dragon''s tail, which was tens of meters long, suddenly moved, and the sound of breaking the air sounded. Black cracks were torn around. Just one blow, the giant dragon destroyed the space.


    "No!"


    Du Jingcai saw everything in his eyes. He tried to stop it, but it didn''t help at all. He just felt that time began to solidify at this moment. Then his father, the second in command of the devil''s city, was directly pierced through his chest by the powerful tail.


    This is the legendary realm. Every inch of skin is very strong. If you change to an ordinary gold level expert, you may be completely killed at this time. Your body will be broken into two pieces and directly become pieces of meat.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Du Jianan was shocked by lightning, and his face was full of horror and anger. Drops of blood had already wet his whole body along his chest, and he was about to fall to the ground and die


    The enemy is too powerful. Even though it has legendary strength and is a master of the devil''s city, it has no power to turn around.


    "Roar!"


    The fear dragon breathed heavily, and then held Du Jianan in the palm of his hand with the dragon''s claws. The fear dragon had the ability to think. At this time, Du Jianan, with strong strength, was like a toy in his hand. He ravaged wantonly and couldn''t make any struggle.


    "Let him go!"


    Du Jingcai gasped and turned into a bloody streamer. He directly blasted at the fear dragon and swallowed a lot of blood essence one after another. At this time, the fear dragon had dominated the situation on the battlefield. He shook his tail again and immediately patted Du Jingcai on the ground. The smoke and gravel shot into the sky, which was like an oil field explosion.


    It seemed to feel Du Jingcai''s pain. The next second, the dragon''s claws suddenly exerted force, and the empty street suddenly sounded a series of crackling sounds of broken bones.


    Immediately, as soon as its dragon claws were loosened, Du Jianan fell limply on the ground.


    "No!"


    Du Jingcai saw Du Jianan, who was paralyzed on the ground. He just felt that his chest was going to be broken. He struggled to climb to each other, but the fear dragon stood aside, waving his tail and smashed Du Jingcai down again and again, shaking the earth and mountains. The professionals on one side saw blood in their eyes and felt an incomparable resentment gathered in his chest.


    But Du Jingcai turned a blind eye. He just wanted to climb to Du Jianan''s side. He just wanted to say sorry to each other personally. All along, he was unwilling to face it, which led to the inability of father and son to recognize each other. Everything arose because of him. It was his unfilial son who led to all these tragedies.


    In the slaps, Du Jingcai''s body was also hurt deeper. Not only are the internal organs completely broken. Even the original mighty demigod body was destroyed miserably, almost without human form.


    The fear dragon looked at everything in his eyes. When he saw that the other party was still struggling fearlessly, his lips moved slowly, and then made a human voice: "humble creature."


    Fear dragon has epic power and naturally mastered the common language. The next second, it waved its tail to roll up Du Jingcai, and then dragged it to its own face.


    Then he suddenly opened his mouth, full of sharp white teeth, and each one was full of power. If he landed at some low level, even one tooth could become an artifact and a sharp blade.


    A lot of blood was swallowed, and the wounds of the fear dragon began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, a layer of black hard armor was attached to the outside of his body.


    "I had a desire to die. After all, no one can survive under that terrible meteorite art, but your appearance seems like a miracle, a miracle that makes it possible for me to live. As long as I swallow you and attach your strength to me, I have a certain chance to resist that terrible meteorite Art. As long as my spiritual consciousness is still there, even if I keep my soul Ah, it''s better to become a ghost dragon than death. "


    The fear dragon told his plan. It even wanted to devour Du Jingcai, turn each other into energy, and then help itself escape from the disaster of this world.


    I can only marvel that the fear dragon is terrible. The other party makes such good use of the epic power. It may be an old monster that has survived for thousands of years or even longer.


    The sharp serrated mouth of the fear dragon pierced Du Jingcai''s body, but nevertheless, Du Jingcai still held it back. Despite the cold sweat and blood on his forehead, he was also seizing the time to recover his strength, and even accumulated the strongest anger with the help of boundless pain!


    "Do you still want to find opportunities? Don''t worry, human beings, I won''t give you this opportunity. You are my only hope to live. Give me everything you have now!"


    The fear dragon roared and his mouth cracked again. The huge mouth was full of powerful killing opportunities and dragon power. It had determined to kill Du Jingcai long ago. Therefore, at this time, it tried to use its teeth to completely penetrate Du Jingcai''s head. The other party is not a dead soul, but a human. Once the head is injured, the other party will die without a burial place!


    "Whew!"


    The dragon mouth is as fast as lightning and vows to cut off the last hope of the human camp


    But at this moment, Du Jingcai, who was dying, came back. No, maybe it can be said that what he had been waiting for was this second. However, he saw that his broken arm was raised high, countless lashes, countless gnawing and countless pain, just to superimpose this last angry blow.


    Explosive fist.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1515

    Du Jingcai''s ability is to superimpose power, just like some kind of cohesion, gathering power on his fist.


    Just now, he knew that he was not the opponent of the fear dragon, so he could only choose an extremely dangerous move, that is to rely on being tortured and attacked constantly, and then detonate the explosive power hidden in his body.


    Just as at this time, as soon as the voice fell, Du Jingcai, who was on the verge of death, poured out all his strength, and suddenly pulled out his arm full of strength. Unexpectedly, he radiated boundless power and waved it towards the chest of the fear dragon.


    At this moment, the boxing was condensed to a certain extreme. Just when the Dragon waved its tail, it could break the space. At this moment, under the cohesion of Du Jingcai, the surrounding space disappeared, the blue sky and white clouds no longer exist, and they became a dark shadow plane in each other''s space.


    The dragon was shocked and wondered why Du Jingcai became so frightened. This was an unexpected picture. During the thousands of years of survival journey, he had seen all kinds of experts and experienced countless crises, but each time he didn''t panic like now.


    Du Jingcai''s fist seemed to hit the chest of the fear dragon at once. The fear dragon with semi divine strength didn''t even have time to do any action. There was a stabbing pain from the heart of the cone at the chest, so that every cell of it was crying. When he opened his mouth, he vented endless pain, turned into a huge sound wave, and scattered the blood and thunder clouds in the sky!


    As a dead soul, the fear dragon would not feel pain at all, but who would have thought that Du Jingcai''s blow would directly smash the soul of the fear dragon.


    The soul of the fear dragon was directly smashed by a fist, which is like a martial arts master tearing a ghost by relying on his arm, which is not in line with the common sense of the world.


    This is also the main reason for the pain of the fear dragon. It can be imagined that his body is still there, but his soul has been deprived and affected.


    The purpose of Du Jingcai is obviously not to simply affect the fear dragon, but to completely strangle the other party''s consciousness with one punch. What pain it is. If ordinary people suffer this kind of suffering, they will definitely directly become a corpse. Even the fear dragon that wins but is in control will be hard to breathe and fall into chaos for a time.


    The fear dragon has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. It looks like a mass of unconscious rotten meat, but unexpectedly, its wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary creatures.


    Just like the tigers who have lived in the jungle for more than ten years, although they are in the form of beasts, they also have amazing wisdom, and even set some traps for their prey to come to the door.


    The fear dragon is even more so. The other party is a monster that has existed for thousands of years. In the long history, I don''t know how many times it has faced danger. If it is really just a mass of unconscious rotten meat, I don''t know how many times it has died.


    The core that has saved it countless times is its camouflage.


    But now, all its disguises have been torn up, and the so-called clumsiness is not allowed to be careless in this matter of life and death.


    He must do something, otherwise, in a moment, it will become a soulless, really humble dragon corpse composed of flesh and blood!


    Most of the soul of the fear dragon is destroyed. At this moment, it can only struggle hard to prevent itself from falling into chaos, because once it is chaotic and crazy, it can''t save itself!


    At this time, the fear dragon stared blankly at Du Jingcai''s fist that pierced his chest. At this time, it was covered with rotten and dirty rotten blood.


    Different from his previous sad appearance, Du Jingcai seemed to have changed his face, smiling rather than smiling, no joy or sorrow, and fell into an absolute fighting state


    If he was promoted before, everything was Yang Shuo''s credit. It was the other party''s blow in the head, which made him realize that he was not as strong as he imagined.


    So now, it is Du Jianan who has awakened herself again with her own life. The care of her parents was incisively and vividly expressed at the previous moment.


    Du Jingcai admitted that he had the element of gambling. It can be said that if he continued to bear the attack of the fear dragon, he would be directly killed and become a cold body as long as he could not persist.


    Du Jianan''s assistance is the turning point of all this. Without Du Jianan''s sacrifice, Du Jingcai might be lying on the ground now. After all, he was exhausted before, and even all his energy was exhausted.


    No matter what misunderstandings there are, with Du Jianan''s death, all this has disappeared. In addition, the anger condensed on Du Jingcai''s chest is like a gushing volcano, melting and spitting, and then erupts.


    How much guilt he has for Du Jianan, so now, how terrible its strength is!


    "You hateful fellow, die for me!"


    Du Jingcai gnashed his teeth. The next moment, two more dazzling lights burst out in his eyes. In an instant, he disappeared in situ. He was afraid that the Dragon looked at everything in his eyes. He just felt that the other party was integrated in the air and disappeared without a trace.


    While the fear dragon was constantly searching for each other with his last consciousness, Du Jingcai appeared directly in the air, carrying a ruthless momentum and bumping into each other''s head!


    This powerful blow directly shattered the last touch of soul power of the fear dragon condensed in the body.


    "No, impossible... I have survived for countless years, and even I don''t remember how many years I have settled in the long history, and countless strong people have died in my mouth. How can I... How can I be defeated by a human like an ant?"


    The fear dragon was frightened and shocked. The only remaining eye was full of reluctance and confusion. Up to now, it still wondered what had happened just now. Why did Du Jingcai turn defeat into victory in the blink of an eye? Instead, it was himself. His soul was defeated and completely cut off the last vitality?


    No, I can''t fall down here. Since I can''t reverse the situation, even if I die, I have to take this hateful human to be buried together!


    "Die together!"


    It was like a curse. It suddenly came out of the mouth of the fear dragon. It began to glow purple all over, just like a bomb about to detonate. It seemed that in the next second, all the soldiers and slums, including Du Jingcai, would be completely destroyed.


    But to the regret of the dragon of fear


    Just when it thought it was right to drag Du Jingcai into the water, Du Jingcai bumped and pushed it into the previously broken space, a crack completely composed of shadows.


    "No!"


    The shrill voice returned to the file in the middle of the slum, and the mourning soon stopped abruptly. It was visible to the naked eye that a heat wave detonated directly in the dimensional crack.


    It''s fierce. You can fight the fear dragon of many experts in the devil city by yourself and burst to death!

 Chapter 1516

    When the fear dragon finished the curtain call in this way, all the soldiers around were stunned and their mouths were open enough to plug a fist!


    Was the powerful dragon, the super powerful one who was about to destroy the devil''s city on his own, defeated by the great commander?


    "Da Tongling is really too strong!"


    "Yes, we all depend on the great commander to survive. Without the great commander, we might be a corpse now."


    "Unfortunately, uncle Nan is dead..."


    "There are undead people in which battle. In the previous situation, we just want to rescue in the past, but we don''t have the ability. To put it mildly, small characters like us may be directly frightened by the other party''s deterrence and become a corpse. In that case, only uncle Nan can turn the tide."


    "Everyone will die."


    I don''t know who mumbled such a sentence, which made everyone at a loss.


    Yes, in the environment of the end of the world, everyone is like fish on the chopping board. Where is there any freedom?


    No one can control his life. This is not an era of peace. A disaster may take away everyone''s life.


    Now there are fear dragons, so what after? Who knows if there will be more terrible monsters?


    Not only that, what really scares everyone is not over, that is, the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher. Everyone knows that it is only a matter of time for the meteorite to fall down.


    That''s the danger that makes people really despair!


    Just when everyone was excited for a short time and then wrapped up in helplessness again, Du Jingcai suddenly reflected a red flame, which was like a small sun, and immediately filled the surroundings with light.


    Half step myth.


    Du Jingcai actually directly absorbed the energy left by the fear dragon.


    In the void, the untimely thought of the last voice of the fear Dragon: "No! I''m not reconciled. I still have a wisp of soul. As long as I escape, I may become a ghost dragon. Even if I don''t become a ghost dragon at once, I can still recover my strength quickly with my previous knowledge and experience. Why... Why deprive me of my last hope?"


    The voice of the dragon of fear is full of pain, just like questioning Du Jingcai.


    At this time, Du Jingcai was fearless. He held his fist again, looked at the overflowing voice in the air, burned blood essence and tried to squeeze out the power deep in the bone marrow!


    Then he blasted forward again!


    After this blow, Du Jingcai''s body, which had been badly hurt, will be affected again. Even so, Du Jingcai didn''t even frown. His determination to kill the fear dragon is very strong and firm!


    "The terrible dragon from an unknown dimension, if you come to this land with goodwill, I will give you a generous reception, but unfortunately, your actions have led to countless deaths because of you, so you''d better die! Only in this way can you purify your mistakes before!"


    "No... impossible... My soul is invisible. I fear that the dragon will never die. How could it be planted in your hands today..."


    Du Jingcai didn''t give the other party the chance to talk nonsense at all. Before, he could tear the other party''s soul with his strength. At this time, the fear dragon only had extremely weak power because of its self explosion. How can he escape Du Jingcai''s attack?


    The so-called immortality in his mouth is just some boring hopes.


    Under the shadow of energy, everything dissipates.


    "Roar..."


    Under the attack of Du Jingcai, the fear dragon only had time to send out a startled and angry dragon chant, and then it completely disappeared, because his energy was completely annihilated and disappeared in the world.


    At this time, Du Jingcai seemed to have overdrawn countless forces. As soon as his steps were soft, he was paralyzed directly on the ground.


    He was too weak and instinctively wanted to faint, but Du Jingcai opened his eyes with forbearance. He still had some things to do, that is to see the "enemy" who died for himself


    Du Jingcai had no strength. At this time, he could only crawl on the ground, like a dog with a broken back, which made people feel very sad.


    "What does the commander want to do?"


    Many powerful professionals were puzzled. Although the threat of meteorites was in the air, Du Jingcai''s fighting spirit and determination moved everyone.


    Obviously, they were about to give up. It was Du Jingcai who pulled them back from the death line.


    Everyone''s hot eyes fell on him. Even Yang Shuo, who had abused him before, didn''t know whether he was laughing or bitter. His face showed a very complex expression.


    After all, he saved the devil''s city, the slums and... Nono.


    Fortunately, the area where Yang Shuo lives has not been attacked by the fear dragon. At this time, many people who survived ran out of the room in fear. For the rest of their lives, they even didn''t believe what they had experienced.


    They live at the bottom of the devil city. It can be said that they are like a group of real ants. Under the attack of the fear dragon, they are ready to die, because even they know very well that people with no value like themselves will not have professionals to help themselves.


    Those people will only protect their own homes. As for slums, they are just a burden that can be abandoned at any time.


    But no one expected that at such a critical moment, Du Jingcai was the first person in the devil city. Du Jingcai came to rescue them personally, so that now the other party looked very weak and was paralyzed directly on the ground.


    At this time, many girls covered their mouths and cried. As the bottom survivors, they are still human despite their low strength. They have seven emotions and six desires of human beings. They want to live. They don''t want to be trampled under the feet of people and monsters and become shriveled corpses.


    They are extremely grateful to Du Jingcai. Now many people even want to help their heroes in the past, but some professionals have helped Du Jingcai sit up before those poor people with low strength make a move.


    At this time, Du Jingcai had come to Du Jianan. He held each other''s body tightly with one hand, and his eyes were full of tears.


    He looked around and said faintly after seeing everyone''s close attention: "don''t be afraid, that meteorite can''t help us, because someone... Will help us escape this last disaster. There is only one thing you have to do now, that is... Firm faith, live well..."

 Chapter 1517

    Hearing Du Jingcai''s words, everyone felt confused. What is it that someone will end all this?


    Don''t the strongest of the devil''s city lie on the ground and talk to them very weakly?


    For everyone, seeing Du Jingcai''s strength, they instinctively regard it as the last rely on, but sadly, now Du Jingcai looks exhausted. Looking at this, not to mention the epic level, even the power of the golden level may no longer exist.


    Between great sorrow and great joy, the will of many people present turned into slag again.


    "Commander, we will die eventually, won''t we?"


    "Without asking the commander, I can tell you that we are just mortals and cannot be compared with nature at all. A flood or a fire may take away our home. Look around now, there is a huge meteorite falling from the sky. Once the other party hits the ground, not to mention the devil City, even hundreds or even thousands of miles around It is an indisputable fact that all areas in the will be affected and everyone will die! "


    At this time, many pessimistic people stood up again. He looked excited. He was also an old man in the devil City, but he kept preaching the terrible tragedy that the end came and everyone would die.


    Perhaps as early as the moment the meteorite appeared, he had died, not the body, but the soul. The power of this meteorite doesn''t need to think about how huge it is. Once it is smashed, it can be said that no one in the devil city is spared.


    With the constant encouragement of the other party, a trace of confidence raised by the people before slowly fell to the lowest point. Many people sighed and even began to yell at their usual enemies. Naturally, there is no hope of living. Why don''t they say the resentment in their hearts?


    At this point, there are signs of gaffe. With some angry people pushing and abusing, some people have even begun to use their energy and start fighting with each other.


    Before, the devil''s town had some laws, and professionals didn''t dare to exert too much force. Once their companions were injured, if they were serious, they would even be expelled from the devil''s town.


    No matter how bad the devil''s city is, it is also the largest force within a hundred miles. Once you leave here and go to the outside world, it will never be long before the lonely survivor will become a corpse.


    But now it''s different. Since it can''t stop everything, it''s better to have a good fight and release all the previous resentments at this moment.


    Death is no big deal!


    It is precisely because of this extreme idea that many people burst out their ugly side, while others are expressionless. They don''t want to participate in the battle or be peacekeepers to prevent all this. They just wait for the disaster to come.


    "Kill, die!"


    At this time, the earliest demagogue was like crazy, constantly tearing and roaring, just like venting the comfort in his heart, and the whole person''s eyes became blurred.


    At the next second, the other party''s voice suddenly stopped. The whole person''s chest was pierced directly, but Du Jingcai didn''t know when to stand up. His eyes seemed to reflect a golden awn. Under this golden awn, everyone subconsciously lowered their heads and didn''t dare to move again.


    "I said that this disaster will pass. From now on, there is no amnesty for anyone who makes trouble without reason!"


    Du Jingcai held Du Jianan''s body in one hand and kept saying sorry. He had already taken his last wish. Therefore, at this time, he was completely squeezing his vitality and deterring these professionals.


    He knows very well how powerful these people are. Once these strong people get out of control, it will be fatal harm not only to each other, but also to the ordinary people in the slums who have no strength to bind chickens.


    Du Jingcai didn''t want to pay so much. He finally killed the fear dragon, but he had to guard against his former confidants. He knew very well that all the reasons why those people became like this were meteorites hanging in the air.


    He has no strength to smash the meteorite, not to mention that he is now at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he does not face the fear dragon, he can''t stop the meteorite from falling at the slightest speed.


    However, after seeing Chen Feng''s strength and means, although it sounds strange, he really believes that the other party has the ability to prevent all these disasters.


    If you ask him why he thinks Chen Feng can do it so firmly, Du Jingcai must only give a helpless smile.


    Because even he didn''t know why he had this crazy idea. Maybe it was like a drowning man who saw a board not far away.


    In that extreme case, that board may be his only hope, the only hope to live.


    At this time, Du Jingcai stood on the ground and looked like an ice cone at everyone''s faces. The power of the semi divine realm broke out completely, like sharp gold needles, constantly piercing the eyes of those troublemakers, so that they did not dare to look directly at Du Jingcai.


    Under the exaggeration of epic strength, the majesty of the great commander can be said to have reached a certain peak state, which will frighten everyone at once.


    The next second, Du Jingcai continued to say: "I said that this disaster will end. Whether you believe it or not, all this will not affect your future life. I can let bygones be bygones, because I also know that you are under unimaginable pressure now, but after I finish these words, if someone tries to attack each other, there will be only one end, that is death!"


    As soon as Du Jingcai''s voice fell, the professionals who had been pierced by the body burst into flames. They were almost completely burned and disappeared without a trace.


    This is the power of demigod.


    Although Du Jianan was dead, what the other party had said before kept repeating in everyone''s ears. At this time, the great commander was no longer the former great commander. It can be said that he could scare ordinary people to death.


    Forced by Du Jingcai''s deterrence, everyone dissipated their energy at this time. They stood together again in groups, like a child looking forward to cartoons and snacks, standing on the ground skillfully and staring at the huge fireball that can be clearly seen in the air.


    Du Jingcai also looked up and murmured, "I hope you can end all these disputes. If all the dust settles, I swear I will be loyal to you wholeheartedly. If there is betrayal, I will die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Du Jingcai, who was far away in the slum, had made an oath, and Chen Feng looked at Ren Tianpeng''s move to escape, and instantly blocked in front of each other.


    Chen Feng locked the target and immediately used the shadow to shuttle in front of each other. His four eyes were opposite. They rubbed with each other in mid air and sparked. The killing and tight atmosphere could almost make people smell a burning smell.


    "You damn human, do you really think you can defeat me? I have absorbed the power of the stars, and my strength has recovered 80%. What do you have? The helpers around me have been defeated by me. Only the evil spirit like a mouse is hidden in the void and waiting to attack me, but I am not afraid at all."


    "The meteorite will eventually destroy all this, not only you, but also the evil god hidden in the dark will be purified. It will take a hundred years or more to restore the current state, and I will become the last winner. Once I find the other party, I will devour it myself!"


    Ren Tianpeng was in high spirits at this time. It can be said that he did not see Chen Feng at all. Even the shrinking people who had attacked him before were said to be useless by him.


    However, Chen Feng can naturally see that when Ren Tianpeng said these words, he was far less heroic than before, which means that his strength has not recovered 80% at all. Although the meteorite has the power of the stars, it only recovered about 30% or even less. Otherwise, he would not have to escape here so urgently.


    Sure enough, he was an old fox who had survived for countless years. If someone else had been deceived by him, Chen Feng was still calm and silent, just staring at each other.


    The shrinking people use their stealth ability to hide around. They are so afraid that even Chen Feng can''t find each other. If they didn''t have a master servant contract with each other, Chen Feng once thought that the other party betrayed himself and didn''t know where to escape.


    If the shrinking person does not show up, it will be a fatal impact on Ren Tianpeng. He must always show his strength and carefully prevent the shrinking person from appearing in the attack!


    At the same time, Ren Tianpeng also knew that Chen Feng would not easily let himself leave and play a full set. At this moment, he waved his wings and rushed towards Chen Feng like Mount Tai. Not only that, his body was glittering with colorful colors, which gathered a lot of strange energy. This energy rubbed like a comet with the speed in the air The shadow of.


    If it were normal, Chen Feng would be afraid of each other, but after multiple sneak attacks by bad demons, Saruman, burning demons and shrinking people, Ren Tianpeng''s strength is no longer on the edge of myth, but on the epic level.


    Chen Feng has been in the epic level for several years. It can be said that he has been constantly fighting and fighting with the projection of the divine residence. He has also swallowed a lot of divinity. He has polished the epic level to the peak. With so many layers of bedding, if Chen Feng still doesn''t dare to fight with each other, he might as well be happy to crash into the wall!


    Ren Tianpeng also has the heart to kill. He also knows that the shrinking and bad demons depend on Chen Feng. As long as he kills the human in front of him, all problems will be solved. At that time, he will have no worries. Why not run away again?


    Each other has beliefs and reasons that must be adhered to. Ren Tianpeng can''t think or shrink back. He bumped fiercely and locked the whole space. Chen Feng is like a turtle in a jar. It''s difficult to escape and has to meet him positively!


    That sense of oppression changed from Du Jingcai and the fear dragon who had fought before. He was afraid that he would become a corpse in a moment, but Chen Feng smiled gloomily and waved the endless blade in his hand. The next moment, a flame tornado was formed in the air, extremely fast and almost instantaneous, which was convenient for Ren Tianpeng to touch.


    The power of the second artifact completely exploded!


    Ren Tianpeng''s body was immediately wrapped by a breath of death. This endless blade was in Chen Feng''s hands. I don''t know how many strong people he killed. Even Shendi''s body died under the sword. The power entrenched around the blade was just a wisp, which made people cold.


    In the instant of touching, a big hole suddenly opened in Ren Tianpeng''s neck, in which scarlet plasma gushed out continuously. In other words, at the moment of fighting with each other, Ren Tianpeng''s body was pierced.


    But at this time, there was no panic on Ren Tianpeng''s only two dragon heads. His four eyes were still cold and cold, without any pain and worry. In the depths of his eyes, there was only the desire for killing and the pleasure of revenge!


    The next second, the endless blade suddenly sent out a heartrending pain, like some creature with broken bones. It was so painful that it looked up and moaned, with a hoarse and sad voice. After hearing it from a close distance, Rao Shi Chen Feng couldn''t help but have goose bumps all over and couldn''t feel all this calmly.


    The next moment, a terrible thing full of visual impact happened!


    In the interior of the endless blade, a wisp of Ren Tianpeng appeared. At the same time, a head of Ren Tianpeng cracked countless cracks with the naked eye. Then it broke with a "Bo", separated from its head and disappeared without a trace.


    The endless blade is also wrapped in blood. There is a flame burning these flesh and blood, but it will take at least a minute to burn it completely.


    "I sacrificed a head to the weapon in your hand. Before it is completely burned, the power of your secondary artifact will be suppressed to the extreme. Do you know what this means?"


    "Yes, it means I can''t use this artifact. It''s powerful. It''s really a powerful means."


    At this time, Rao and Chen Feng couldn''t help admiring each other. After all, Ren Tianpeng''s ruthlessness and madness have exceeded many God mansions.


    Sacrifice your head and seal the endless blade for one minute, and the other party will go all out to kill yourself in this minute. Once you are killed, the shrinking person will no longer become a hidden danger to the other party.


    Before, the shrinking person had shown amazing means. Just one face-to-face, he completed the sneak attack, which hurt Ren Tianpeng seriously. This is also one of the reasons why Ren Tianpeng is afraid of the shrinking person. The other party is different from the bad devil. As a pure evil, the shrinking person is ten times more dangerous than the bad devil.


    Killing himself has infinite benefits. Ren Tianpeng naturally waits for this moment.


    "But..."


    Chen Feng lengthened his voice and watched the other party attack him. With his hands spread out, a six pointed star appeared. The smell of Erwin lingered around. The dark elves who had not been summoned for a long time came to this pure land of mankind from the dark area again.


    Elvin''s strength is only a legendary rank. He may be killed directly in the face of Ren Tianpeng.


    Elvin helped himself set up the auction. Up to now, it still brings great wealth and harvest to Chen Feng. If possible, he naturally doesn''t want to sacrifice Elvin. Now, the reason why he calls each other is because, in addition to being a dark elf, the other party is still a believer of rose.


    The body of the legendary strength expert is enough to support Rose''s divine descent.


    Chen Feng gave Ren Tianpeng a greedy look. If possible, he naturally hoped not to use the last taboo move, but to leave Ren Tianpeng''s body to himself.


    After all, the other party''s blood power is very terrible. If it is used to summon, it must be able to summon some powerful creatures, even ancient evil things and divine sins.


    But by this time, Chen Feng had emptied all his cards. In order to win, he could only reluctantly give up his love. Once rose swallowed each other, she could even find each other''s hiding nest. This obviously has incomparable temptation for the divine residence.


    Seeing the vigilance in Ren Tianpeng''s eyes, Chen Feng smiled and said, "bye, old man!"

 Chapter 1518

    Ren Tianpeng watched Chen Feng with a trace of ridicule on his lips. Erwin appeared immediately. At first, he didn''t know how fierce he was. He just felt that Chen Feng was incompetent. Is he a dark elf with legendary strength?


    Whose face is this?


    It can be said that even if Ren Tianpeng has only one head left now, no, even if Ren Tianpeng has lost all his head now, if he wants Elvin to last even a second, he will return to his hometown.


    Erwen also felt Ren Tianpeng''s fear. She had stayed at the auction for too long, so that her strength had not been improved. It can be said that, for example, those summoned animals had more or less advanced, even Saruman, burning devil and bad devil. These summoned animals were even at the epic level. It can be said that one finger can crush Erwen.


    But Erwen is still favored by Chen Feng because she has been running the auction and has sought many benefits for Chen Feng. It is a trading area where order cannot be separated.


    Chen Feng''s call to Elvin is not to let the other party out to die. On the contrary, Elvin''s emergence is the flip of the battle.


    Elvin also knows the meaning of coming to the battlefield. In fact, as early as when Elvin was summoned, Chen Feng had already called with the other party. Otherwise, even though Elvin now ruled an auction, she could not ask rose to lower her magic in person.


    In the final analysis, this is just a deal between Chen Feng and rose. Elvin is just a poor tool man.


    With Erwin''s complete appearance, Ren Tianpeng wrinkled his dragon head and suddenly noticed a trace of strangeness. A second later, he seemed to be crazy. He suddenly began to yell, agitated and agitated. When the panic was boiling, he directly set off the rage of the battle!


    Immediately, in Ren Tianpeng''s only eyes, he seemed to be aware of a certain situation, just like beating chicken blood, and rushed towards Elvin recklessly, so that even Chen Feng couldn''t worry about it for a short time, but wanted to kill Elvin wholeheartedly.


    As an ancient alien, Ren Tianpeng naturally had dealings with many God mansions, among which rose''s reputation naturally made him feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    "Die!"


    Ren Tianpeng looked at Elvin at this time. He just felt that his blood would freeze and completely lose the control of his head. Once rose really came to this land, it would be a real disaster for the king.


    With Ren Tianpeng''s current strength alone, he will never be rose''s opponent, absolutely not!


    At this time, although Ren Tianpeng was constantly attacked and his strength had fallen to the bottom under the encirclement and suppression of Chen Feng and many summoning beasts, it was enough to destroy a force elsewhere and pose a fatal threat to every survivor''s settlement.


    But in front of rose


    It is just a delicious food that can be swallowed at any time. In the face of Chen Feng, he hits hard, while in the face of rose, Ren Tianpeng is submissive and has no courage to defeat each other. Therefore, what he can do now is to solve the believers of each other as quickly as possible. Only in this way can it finally survive!


    However, what Ren Tianpeng regrets after all is that this evil dragon


    Dead end, settled!


    Erwin just entered the state in an instant. His long white hair turned directly from the root into a dark color, just like the dark night. At one glance, he went directly into it and couldn''t really escape.


    Divine descent!


    Chen Feng sees everything in his eyes. This may not be the divine descending technique at all, but rose directly places part of her divine thoughts on Elvin''s body.


    Under this influence, Elvin can really become a tool man and a second rose anytime, anywhere.


    The other party never expected to meet Ren Tianpeng at this time, so Rose''s preparations are for Chen Feng? Each other is a master-slave relationship. Chen Feng has to rely on the auction. It can be said that she often calls each other in and out of the human world. If rose really wants to have any improper behavior towards Chen Feng, maybe a casual call will make Chen Feng a corpse.


    This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy.


    Only when her strength reaches Rose''s super strong state can she use her Yang Mou. As a member of the trap, Chen Feng knows all this, but has nothing to do.


    Rose also knew that if she didn''t use this card, Elvin couldn''t wait for his God to fall, and would be directly caught by Ren Tianpeng.


    Originally, Chen Feng wanted to use himself to hold on for rose for a few seconds, but who could have thought that Ren Tianpeng was so cautious, but unfortunately, he couldn''t stop Rose''s divine fall after all.


    Elvin, no, now it can be said to be rose, but he saw his hair flying and his sharp eyes shining.


    He didn''t ask Chen Feng about the cold and warmth, because in his eyes, perhaps there was only the food in front of Ren Tianpeng, that''s all.


    Rose stood where she was, and didn''t even use any extra strength. She just held on to her fist, which was like a tsunami, surging enough to devour everything in the world!


    Seeing this punch from a close distance, Chen Feng felt that a flower in front of him seemed to feel something, but it was like a flower in the water and a moon in the mirror.


    The next second, the fist that was so heavy that it was like a volcanic eruption, rumbled down on Ren Tianpeng


    Rao was Ren Tianpeng''s last strength. He spit out a mouthful of dirty blood, which wet his hard armor and formed an incomparably scarlet protective ring. He still couldn''t stop the fierce blow. Slowly, countless pits appeared in the incomparably hard protective ring.


    The fittest survives in this world. Before Ren Tianpeng, he was very terrible and extremely powerful. For the people in the devil City, it was like human beings looking at mole ants. With a gentle step, the body of countless insects turned into plasma.


    Not only facing ordinary people, but also when he faced Chen Feng before, he looked extremely arrogant. He even made Chen Feng his talker and dogleg, threatening that only in this way can he get back his life.


    But now, when facing rose, he also ended up like a mole ant. No matter how he shouted for help, he couldn''t stop the foot board falling towards his head.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, his vitality was exhausted, and his body was completely destroyed. A strong sense of weakness filled every corner of his body. His unwilling roar gradually fell down and finally disappeared completely, and his scarlet eyes stopped shining


    Ren Tianpeng, there is no interest at all.


    Chen Feng sees everything in his eyes. It is undeniable that Ren Tianpeng''s strength exceeds those God mansion projections too much. If she hadn''t tried her best to contain each other, it can be said that rose came here, maybe she just played a fifty-five with each other, or even failed more.


    However, as the God of tricks, rose naturally knows how to protect herself, so he won''t become the object driven by human beings. If Chen Feng hadn''t done so much and made Ren Tianpeng weak, he wouldn''t have been involved in this battle.


    "It''s finally over..."


    No matter how much he has lost, for Chen Feng, now that Ren Tianpeng is dead, it means that his previous actions are meaningful, not overestimating his strength.


    Listening to Chen Feng''s sincere sigh, rose was speechless, but her eyes looked at Chen Feng with great complexity. He found that he couldn''t recognize that there were several divinities flowing on Chen Feng in front of him.


    There are too many miracles in this human being. From the first time she saw each other, the other party gave herself a lot of surprises. It is precisely because of these surprises that rose decided to give each other some investment. From the current situation, these investments are worth it.


    This human has grown into a strong general in this land.


    The most difficult thing for rose to calm down is that Chen Feng in front of her is too strong. She is not as strong as ordinary people. After all, God has fallen on Elvin, and the master-servant contract is really so magical.


    "Boom!"


    Just as rose wanted to take a closer look at Chen Feng''s changes, there were extremely violent fluctuations in the orange sky above her head!


    The fluctuation this time is far more than the previous hot.


    Meteorites are infinitely close to the human world


    The tips of Chen Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled together at once.


    "Is there any life on this meteorite? Why do I feel a ray of deep malice?"


    Although nature is ruthless, it is because they are like ignorant children and have no distinction between good and evil. That is why the ocean breeds countless lives, but a tsunami will take away the lives of countless creatures.


    This meteorite was summoned by Ren Tianpeng, but there was no good or evil at all. It was not clear that it was carrying out a destruction ceremony, but before it was too far away, Chen Feng could not perceive too much energy, but now it is different. With the meteorite getting closer, Chen Feng suddenly felt an incomparably thick hatred, like countless fierce ghosts entrenched on it.


    What does that mean?


    Is there still some kind of life?


    How is this possible


    How can there be creatures living on meteorites in the sky? If they do exist, how terrible will the other party''s strength be.


    You know, Chen Feng has just defeated Ren Tianpeng with all his strength, and now the evil tiger has just been eliminated, and now there are a group of hyenas, which is simply... An unwarranted disaster!


    At this moment, rose seemed to notice something. Her eyes pierced through the void and stared at the falling meteorite without saying anything.


    Seeing that rose had revealed such a distressed face, Chen Feng knew that he guessed well. The next second, the boiling hot breath in the sky became more and more intense. Then, the extremely terrible suppression force appeared at the top of the devil''s city. Some places even sank directly, and a large amount of dust filled the sky with the strong wind.


    At this time, not only the nearby meteorite, it seems to have become a giant beast that eats people, opening its mouth and choosing people to eat.


    With the roaring sound of gas explosion, there were bursts of hot wind on the panicked earth, and the air was full of the smell of sulfur, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Sulfur?"


    Chen Feng seemed to think of something, and his body suddenly.


    A word about the devil kept flashing in my mind.


    Organized and premeditated demons and cunning and selfish demons are the best representatives of orderly evil and chaotic evil. Because of the opposition of the camp, demons and demons are dead enemies. They are engaged in a never-ending bloody battle between Bator hell and the bottomless abyss, and the influence of this long-lasting and fierce battle even spread to mortals and heaven.


    Spread to mortals


    Ren Tianpeng, this hateful guy, calls not a simple meteorite, but a demon Legion!


    In the soil of the abyss, the devil appears on the devil''s territory by relying on this ability. He first attacks the enemy with indiscriminate meteorites, and then starts ruthless killing and cleaning.


    "Ren Tianpeng!"


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth. No matter how powerful the divine residence was, he was extremely calm, but his eyes were extremely dignified at this time. It can be said that he was on the edge of losing control.


    "Demons, monsters dozens of times more terrible than demons, unexpectedly attack the devil city on a large scale. Once the other party spreads, it is not only the devil City, but also likely to have a serious impact on the human world."


    Chen Feng''s mind suddenly remembered many things, all of which were related to the devil.


    Unlike chaotic and fickle demons, demons are purgatory creatures from the Barto world. The largest number of demons are the batzu. They are notorious for their powerful power, evil character and ruthless but efficient organization.


    It can be said that the reason why the devil still sticks to the abyss is not how terrible the devil''s strength is, but all rely on quantity to win.


    In the bloody battle, if the devil wants to win, he often needs to pay ten times or even dozens of times more than the devil to drive away the invading devil¡®


    The bloody war lasted for thousands of years. The endless war in modern times unexpectedly entered a state of truce. Due to the continuous power struggle between the civil war in the nine hell and the abyss Lord, the cost of casualties in the bloody war seems too high.


    And what''s in devil''s town? There are only hundreds of thousands of people. Once attacked by demons, the survivors here will become miserable corpses if they can''t even hold on to a few breaths.


    This is not what the current devil city can compete with. Chen Feng looked at Ren Tianpeng with emotion, but saw that the big eyes on the other party''s only head were still burning like a ghost fire. It was like mocking Chen Feng''s ignorance when he was dying. The bloody devil Legion could not be resisted and faced by ordinary people!


    ¡¯


    Du Jingcai was still standing on the ground at this time. He suddenly felt something. He suddenly looked up, but was immediately suffocated by the smell of ferocious, destructive and tyrannical death!


    "What the hell are these?"


    Rao is Du Jingcai, who has the heart of death, but feels the horror of the devil from a close distance. He still looks frightened. In a short time, he is like a puppet, trembling, and his brain is in a blank.

 Chapter 1519

    "After God, I hope you can help me stop the attack of these demons."


    Chen Feng stared into the air for a long time. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and said to rose.


    "Do you think you can win?" rose was far less dignified than Chen Feng. She even grinned when the devil army kept approaching.


    Although the devil is terrible, so Wuyang and Wuyang attack the human world, rose has no reason to fear. There is still a distance between them. If rose wants to, she will disappear in this land in an instant.


    "Bet me a promise."


    Chen Feng looked at Rose and said word by word.


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant tone." and after hearing this, rose smiled out of time. After all, as a God''s residence, his strength is much higher than Chen Feng. It''s like a mole ant threatening to benefit mankind. It''s a big joke.


    Chen Feng turned a blind eye and said, "I have only developed in the human world for a few years, and now I have this inside information. As long as you help me protect here, I owe you a favor. Now I can''t repay it, but one day, I will give you enough benefits. This is a gamble and an investment."


    Looking at Chen Feng who has vowed so much, it''s not like joking. Rose''s eyebrows are slightly lifted. As an evil god''s residence, his consciousness has no mercy at all.


    Even the loyal guards are extremely cruel.


    Using her fear and commitment to empowerment, she maintained a connection with the dark elves and maintained a barbaric and tyrannical rule over them. In fact, it was rose who first spread evil ideas among the elves and led the dark elves to come out of the traditional Elven society and live in the dark area underground. The dark elves mocked any suggestions and ideas of the surface inhabitants trying to keep them under forever and were ready to kill them


    Rose''s thoughts are popular among the dark elves. It is precisely in this way that the Dark Elves will become such a selfish life. Rose has become such a degenerate state after thousands or even tens of thousands of years of the world.


    This shows how arrogant and arrogant rose is, a human promise? Although it sounds beautiful, it still can''t attract each other''s attention.


    Rose''s lips curled up, ignoring the devil above her head, just stared at Chen Feng and made silent mockery.


    When did a humble human dare to make a deal with the God residence? This is an impossible thing at all.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Chen Feng knew that his investment had not attracted the other party''s attention, so he continued to say: "if this transaction can''t satisfy you, with the corpse of this ancient evil thing and your shelter, what will I tell you about Elise Cui?"


    "Eliste?!"


    Rose, who had never had any fluctuation in her tone, seemed to be stimulated at this time. Her tone immediately doubled. Not only that, Chen Feng felt swept by the cold wind, and even her breathing became slightly inaudible.


    "Tell me where he is now!"


    Rose''s voice was full of cold breath. Once she changed her previous laziness, it was like a cat turning into a cheetah in an instant.


    Rose paid so much attention to the name, not out of concern, but to kill the God residence, and the dark elf with the Rebel Flag had another identity, that was Rose''s daughter.


    Different from those dark elves and demon hunting spiders, Elise Cui is the son of rose and the ELF KING. Each other also has amazing divine power, but what bothers rose is that this daughter is not on the same front with her. On the contrary, there are each other behind the dark elf villains in recent 100 years.


    For rose, from the moment the other party betrayed herself, it was no longer her daughter, but an enemy she could kill at any time!


    Elise Cui is a goddess full of melancholy and sadness. She not only protects all kind-hearted dark elves, but also protects those dark elves who hope to return to the peaceful life of the surface world.


    The hearts of most evil dark elves are burning with anger against the good goddess. However, for those dark elves who try to escape from the snare of spider God, she is a happy dawn. Elise trison loves beauty and peace, but she is also reluctant to fight back against the villains who try to hurt her believers. Her appearance was a tall dark elf with dark skin and long silver hair up to her ankles.


    The doctrine incompatible with rose makes rose hate her to the bone. For rose, it is not her daughter at all, but continues to influence and reduce the biggest enemy of his believers.


    Rose''s doctrine is cruelty and killing. For all the dark elves, the value of their birth is the ruthless beginning. Parents can abandon their children, and children can betray their parents. It can be said that in the dark area, there is no so-called shame and loyalty. All the dark elves are living selfishly in order to live better, Even to his people.


    There is no pity in the dark elf''s dictionary.


    Rose likes this disordered world because it can make her crazy climb to some extreme. In fact, her spirit has been polluted since rose fell from the elf queen to the spider God. He is no longer the mistress loved by the endless kind elves, but an extremely cruel person.


    It is precisely because of this that he is eager to use killing and cruelty to maintain his rights, but in this case, there is a sudden voice of opposition, and that voice is still her daughter, which makes rose, who is very possessive, how can she control her anger?


    In the long history, he constantly wandered in countless dimensions and killed countless dark elves who betrayed himself. His only purpose was to find the daughter who inherited his beauty and wisdom and eradicate each other.


    However, the other party is very alert. Several times, rose has even found the other party''s trace, and even inflicted heavy losses on the other party, but Elise Cui still managed to escape, which also increased Rose''s hatred every day.


    Because rose knew that such a God''s residence, which was good at corrupting the hearts of her fellow people, had a great impact on herself.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. Her brutal rule has been criticized from the beginning. Over the years, she has relied on Rose''s strength to suppress the rebellion. Once her daughter rebelled against nearly half of the dark elves, Rose''s throne will even be damaged.


    Eliste: the dark elves are weak


    Clergy: singing, beauty, dance, fencing, hunting, moonlight


    Believers: dark elves, hunters and surface elves of the good camp


    Priest camp: neutral and kind, chaotic and kind, chaotic and neutral


    Divine realm: chaos, kindness, dark elves, elves, moon, charm, portal


    Favorite weapon: Moon sword (Epee)


    Few residents of the surface world know and understand the existence and teachings of the elitist church. Many non elf races in the surface world do not want to believe any rumors about "good dark elves returning to the surface", refute them as hearsay or as rumors made up by evil dark elves - just because they do not know that such a goddess is secretly watching and protecting these unique people.


    What is most incompatible with rose is the other party''s doctrine.


    In addition to fighting evil, be kind and spread joy everywhere. They should be diligent in learning and teaching others all kinds of new music, dance and smooth fencing, and strive to promote the harmonious coexistence of all ethnic groups.


    We should help outsiders, shelter the homeless and provide relief to those in trouble. Respond to others'' unreasonable offenses with kindness. However, when you encounter the evil of malicious wounding, you should stop the violence as quickly as possible, so as to avoid causing more harm to others.


    To help all the dark elves in distress, and let them hear the gospel of the Goddess: a new world on the ground is waiting for you, in the great glittering land. Return peacefully to the earth''s surface and bathe in the sun again, where there are green trees and blooming flowers.


    This is Elise Cui''s final dream, although at the beginning, he also participated in the rebellion, so he was exiled into the dark abyss with rose and his brother.


    Unlike rose, who had been bewitched to betray her father when she went to black, eliste was aware of her fault when she was exiled. Therefore, he strongly made up for the mistakes she had done before. He wanted to lead her people home.


    The dark elves originally belonged to the earth''s surface. They also had long green hair and white bodies, but because of the fault of the loyalists, they entered the dark area without any light.


    Elise Cui wanted to return to her home, so he betrayed rose again, who was stronger than her father. He united all the helpers he could. That''s why he was regarded as an enemy by the Dark Alliance. Elise Cui was regarded as an absolute target in the alliance led by rose. For this reason, some God residences of the justice alliance died.


    Elise Cui promoted the most terrible God war. More than ten God mansions from different camps participated in the war, and three fell.


    Shendi, this is not a cabbage on the road. Shendi has endless life, but three people fell in the battle. From this, we can imagine how fierce and dangerous the battle has been, and the other party can still get away in this terrible battle. It can be seen that Elise Cui''s strength can not be underestimated.


    Eliste''s followers encourage the dark elves to return to the surface world as much as possible all the time. They try to reconcile the relationship between the dark elves and other surface races, and prove to other races that the dark elves are also a member of good life.


    They support the development of beauty, music and musical instrument making skills, and spread every song they find; In addition, they will also assist hunters in hunting and mercifully help all people in trouble.


    The priests of the dark girls are required to be proficient in hunting skills and at least one of the goddess''s favorite instruments (horn, flute, or harp). They are also highly skilled singers or dancers. Priests try their best to collect all the knowledge of songs and music, and train their sword skills for emergencies.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Elise Cui is a kind God residence, but in the eyes of Chen Feng, there is no difference between her and rose.


    It was just a state of disregarding countless lives in order to meet their own plans. In the initial battle, the number of similar people who died in Elise Cui''s hands also exceeded an unimaginable number.


    In God''s spiritual world, in a sense, there is no good or evil, only the so-called actions and plans. In order to return to the surface, the dark girl has killed and injured more than ten million dark elves in countless years.


    good?


    It has never been a word to describe God''s residence.


    Unlike rose, who has been looking for each other but has no clue, Chen Feng has an abyss altar. Although he usually has less than the other party''s information, he will never refuse himself with the greedy character of the abyss if he makes a sacrifice.


    It was because of this that Chen Feng summoned up the courage to make such a deal with rose.


    Chen Feng also has to bear some risks. Shendi has terrible predictive ability. When calculating each other, it is likely to make the dark girl feel her existence.


    At that time, in order to hide her whereabouts, the dark girl has a great opportunity to go to the human world to hunt herself. Once Chen Feng dies, she can naturally break through her search for each other.


    The reason why Chen Feng wants to take risks is to let rose do it, not only for the hundreds of thousands of survivors of the devil City, but also for himself in a way.


    Rose once asserted that the opportunity of her promotion myth was in the abyss, but under the pressure of nailuo, Chen Feng did not stay in the abyss for long and had returned to the human world.


    Now, the bloody Legion from the abyss has come to the human world. Does this also mean that this is the opportunity of the abyss to find yourself. If you can grasp it, you have a certain chance to break through the epic, which is not as good as the dream realm!


    Chen Feng knows one thing. In his own realm, if he wants to be promoted, he must bear great risks. High harvest means high risk. This is the eternal truth.


    Therefore, just shaking in his mind, Chen Feng has made the final choice, that is, hunting the God residence, so as to reach some agreement with rose.


    Facing Rose''s danger, Chen Feng didn''t say a word. He just looked at each other so directly, and rose slowly recovered her calm. She said faintly, "if everything is true, I will promise you these requirements, but one thing you need to know is that I don''t like to be deceived. If you have nothing to say, you have to believe that I will take everything from you."


    The anger of Shendi is beyond human beings, so Chen Feng nodded with great solemnity and said, "I am willing to take full responsibility for what I said, so now, enjoy cooperation!"

 Chapter 1520

    Chen Feng felt that his opportunity was in the devil''s siege. If he could grasp the opportunity, the promotion myth would no longer be a dream. Therefore, he specially used the dark girl as a bait to invite rose out of the mountain.


    Inviting a God''s residence is not a simple thing. Therefore, Chen Feng knows that he must seize this rare opportunity.


    Break through the limit in one fell swoop.


    "What do you want to do?" rose is worthy of being a God''s residence. Even at this time, she still pressed her thoughts in her heart without asking too much.


    The dark girl holds the secret magic. Rose''s strength is not enough to close the surrounding world. Once Chen Feng tells the hiding place of the dark girl, the dark girl is likely to make a plan early. At that time, she will not only escape, but set a trap for herself.


    For her nominal mother, the dark girl has no feelings at all. She has fought with each other countless times. Several times, rose, the God of tricks, has even fallen into each other''s trap. What I have to say is that the dark girl is indeed her most outstanding offspring in a way.


    It would be nice if the other party could stand up all the time. The mother and daughter are united. It won''t take long to attack the surface. The dark girl has always been eager to let her people return to the warm earth. However, why do you ask for it in this way?


    Why try to give to others? Instead of directly recapturing your favorite surface world?


    This is the biggest difference between rose and the dark girl. The dark girl thinks about how to atone, while for rose, he thinks about how to rely on force to recapture her own world.


    Rose closed her eyes, meditated for a while, and locked her eyes on Chen Feng again. What must be mentioned is that the human in front of her did give herself too many surprises.


    If the other party can really help him find his dear daughter, he may no longer despise the other party, but look at it with a more equal eye.


    There are mole ants under the gods, which is an indisputable fact for all God mansions.


    At this time, Chen Feng also stabilized his breath, looked at Rose and said, "I hope you I can use your strength to create a nothingness boundary in mid air. I will fight there."


    "Only by you?" rose looked at the staggering summoning beasts around, her eyes suspicious.


    No wonder rose is so suspicious. That''s because in the previous battle, Ren Tianpeng has lifted Chen Feng''s countless cards one by one, and this is also a dilemma that has never appeared in Chen Feng''s battle history, that is, no generals can be used.


    In many previous battles, although Chen Feng also experienced hardships, each time there was a card that was not used, but this time was different. The bad devil and Saruman were hit hard one by one. Even the burning devil gave all his strength to himself. For example, Elvin was subdued by rose, and Yu Fula was pregnant with her own children and could not be rescued for a time.


    No matter how cruel and poisonous Chen Feng is, he will not let flora take such a risk. Like other people in order, most of them are just legendary ranks. For example, Wei Xun and Lu Wei are half step epics, but compared with the devil corps, they are still nothing.


    That''s why rose doubts Chen Feng''s confrontation. After all, from the current situation, this is an unequal battle.


    no


    It''s not just unequal, it''s one-sided.


    If rose was here, she would not be afraid of these demons, but now, he just performed a divine descending skill. Her strength is only epic at most, and her strength will slowly pass with the passage of time.


    Rose placed a wisp of her divinity in Elvin''s body, which can complete the divine descent as quickly as possible. Once Elvin wins, that wisp of divinity will be swallowed up by those demons, which rose can''t tolerate. For the God residence, her divinity will be swallowed up by the role of mole ants, which is a great humiliation.


    This also shows that in the process of continuous survival and the pursuit of power, Chen Feng has offended almost one tenth of the divine residence in the abyss, because after each battle victory, Chen Feng''s favorite thing to do is to rob the enemy and deprive the enemy of all valuable things, including body and divinity.


    Therefore, when he swallowed the divinity, those children in the divine residence were constantly disgusting with themselves, and this may be why, even when Nara was in a short alliance with himself, he still couldn''t control his anger and suddenly shot at himself.


    Speaking of Nara, Ren Tianpeng''s deadly bombardment directly burst into the world created by Nara''s separation. Although it is a world ruled by separation, there are legendary strong and epic strong everywhere. Compared with that, the human world with rich energy can''t afford the attack of those old dimensions.


    Like now


    Some devil legions of cannon fodder level come. If they don''t stand in the limelight, Du Jingcai and Yang Shuo alone may be completely destroyed in a moment.


    Ren Tianpeng''s hatred for himself has been condensed to a certain extreme. It can be said that if there was no nailuo separated world as a block, the devil''s city has now become a scorched land.


    Although Chen Feng''s scheme was successful, nailuo was obviously not a general generation. At the moment when the dimensional crack opened, the other party might understand that the black hand driving everything is sacred.


    But then again, Chen Feng now completely does not bite and recognize when there are more lice. He has no scruples at all. Otherwise, he will not order Saruman to let nailuo eat flat.


    Of course, the hatred from the divine residence had to be stopped. Just like rose, Rao is Chen Feng''s mind has been extremely careful, but it''s still unclear when the other party buried a wisp of divinity in Elvin''s body. It doesn''t even need to use the divine descending technique, and a reading head is directly attached to the other party.


    And this also strengthened Chen Feng''s idea of going to the end with rose. Rose was not many times stronger than the general God''s residence. It was like a disgraceful God''s residence that was forced to use the happy devil''s body as a container for rebirth by nailuo Yin. Although it was the same God''s residence, how could the gap between being a God be so large?


    Chen Feng shook his head. Now it''s not a time for blind thinking. He no longer focuses on these unimportant things. Instead, he looked into Rose''s eyes, stared at each other, and then said word by word: "I had a request before, that is to ask for Ren Tianpeng''s body. This is an ancient evil thing, which is an excellent delicacy for demons and dark creatures."


    Rose said, "you want to use each other as bait, then open up an abyss crack and let the devil and the devil have a bloody war on this land?"


    Rose is worthy of being a God''s residence. She was aware of Chen Feng''s purpose for a moment, but after he said these words, she suddenly felt that Chen Feng was a little whimsical.


    No, it''s no longer a simple fantasy. It''s simply innocent.


    How big a brain hole and courage it takes to come up with such a... Bad idea!


    In the material plane, there are two kinds of creatures that can not be provoked. One is the devil, and the other is the devil. The former is like a crazy beast without any plot. Rose has also seen some demons attacking other planes. It can be said that in the eyes of the devil, there are no words such as compassion, captivity and kindness.


    In the eyes of the devil, there is only one kind of life in front of him, that is, the enemy. As an enemy, he kills directly without leaving any hidden dangers.


    Moreover, unlike human combat, it will let go of the children in its arms, but in the eyes of the devil, the elderly, children and adults are treated equally, and no one is spared.


    Compared with the devil, although the devil is much wiser and good at winning by strategy, it is undeniable that they are also bloodthirsty. The so-called human beings are just a simple creature that can cheat. In this case, how can the devil still be interested in accepting human beings to serve himself? Of course, it is a big kill. It is more practical to collect more souls.


    Now, Chen Feng is crazy about turning the human world into a battlefield of bloody war. Even in the abyss, after the war, the land after the battle will become ruins. So, what is Chen Feng''s purpose?


    Save here or destroy here?


    Although I can create a void space, after all, the strength of the object of God''s descent is too weak to last for a long time.


    In other words, Chen Feng hopes that when the boundary is lifted, the demons and demons will let humans go, continue to fight and kill each other.


    One thing rose can be sure of is that compared with the fight, the devil and the devil will first unite and launch an attack on mankind. At that time, there will be demons before demons, not to mention a God''s house. At that time, there will be three and five God''s houses coming together. There is only one way to die. Everyone in this stronghold will definitely not survive.


    So, what is the purpose of this human being?


    Rose only felt that she knew Chen Feng for the first time, because some of the other party''s plans were like herself in some way. She didn''t care about anyone''s end at all. The only purpose was to own and lose.


    Therefore, the other party left himself at such a high price only for his own promotion. As for the life and death of this city, it was not in his thinking at all.


    If so


    Rose even grinned. He just felt that the other party suddenly became interesting. If it was really what she guessed, this human would be more interesting.


    Chen Feng doesn''t know what rose thinks. Now he just wants to stop the impact of the devil first. Once he makes the other party fall in the devil''s city, it will be a real disaster, and there is no possibility of turning the situation around.


    "Empress God, please help me!" Chen Feng stared at each other, and rose nodded at the same time. They completed a small contract.


    The next second, they gathered their energy on both sides of their bodies. Then, they jumped up high and rushed towards the devil Legion in mid air.


    When Chen Feng and rose rushed to the sky and chose to fight with each other formally, the sky was filled with surging and powerful forces. Ordinary people, not to mention facing, were like unimaginable terrorist energy, which filled almost every corner of the sky.


    Even before, ordinary people who hid in their own homes because of fear, and even covered their heads with quilts, felt bursts of palpitations at this time, as if they would be swallowed and destroyed by the terrible energy at any time.


    "God, please, let my brother come back safely."


    In the damaged slum, Yang Nuo folded his hands and prayed silently for Yang Shuo. Even though she knew that the enemy was incomparably strong, she also hoped that her brother could come back safely.


    What had happened before frightened the little girl. Yang Nuo once thought that she could not survive at all, but would die in this lonely room without her brother''s company, which made her feel extremely frightened.


    The God of fate patronized the little girl again. The little girl survived, but she was not comfortable with it. Instead, she became worried about gain and loss. She began to worry about Yang Shuo who had been out for some time. They depended on each other for too long. For Yang Nuo, her brother was all she had.


    Not only for Yang Nuo, if the previous battle has been amazing, the energy fluctuations around now are almost unimaginable.


    It''s like an avalanche, or a crack in the earth. Everyone''s hands are folded and full of expectation. The disaster on everyone can disappear quickly.


    On the sky, the unprecedented fierce battle is in full swing. Although Chen Feng integrates all the power of burning the Yan devil, as he gets closer to the meteorite, he can still feel how breathless the suffocating air pressure is, just like a huge dam, suddenly falling from the sky and suddenly coming oppression, Let Chen Feng''s transformed demon body send out the sound of some bones breaking.


    But at this time, Chen Feng is not enough. What he cares about is to seize the only opportunity as much as possible to open his mythical realm. After all, he has been buried in the epic realm for too long, so long that even he has forgotten how many years have passed.


    Thinking of this, there seemed to be some fragmentation in Chen Feng''s body, which penetrated out bit by bit. Slowly, a faint blood red flame shone on Chen Feng, just like a real flame God''s residence appeared on him.


    To feel all this from a close distance, Rao Shi rose felt a hot breath. As a creature living in a dark area, rose instinctively felt restrained about this breath, but now he can only endure it. After all, he has accepted Chen Feng''s invitation and left halfway? Rose can''t afford to lose this God!


    Feeling the transformation of his body, Chen Feng screamed loudly at this time: "the queen of God is now. I hope you can help me to make a boundary... Open!"

 Chapter 1521

    At this time, Chen Feng suddenly said to rose that the other party was a real God''s residence with unimaginable power. Although it was only a simple divine fall, rose could still find some loopholes and burst out extremely terrible combat effectiveness.


    Like now


    Rose directly suspended in front of Chen Feng and opened her arms. The falling meteorite seemed to be blocked by something, and suddenly became resistant.


    In the face of this terrible resistance, the meteorite no longer rubs with space, but the space is torn up, revealing the deep darkness and evil energy.


    For a long time, rose has always brought victory and hope to people. It seems that as long as rose is there, she will be invincible, attack and take everything. No matter what kind of doomed situation rose falls into, she will be safe in the end


    But this time is different, because this time, what Rose came to this land is only a wisp of separation. Although he has secret ability, once the energy is exhausted, he will not be able to use Elvin''s body to come to this land again in a short time.


    "Human beings remember your promise."


    Rose is under a lot of pressure now, but he also knows one thing, that is, this level of dilemma can''t make him give up.


    "After God, please rest assured that what I said will be fully fulfilled."


    After that, Chen Feng looked at the meteorite whose speed dropped in mid air, and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    "Anyway... I won''t let you cross the minefield!"


    For Chen Feng, letting rose build a border is only the first step. His purpose is to slow down the decline of this countless devil meteorite. Once the other party does not bombard the devil city with an impact, the devil city will have a chance to turn defeat into victory. Otherwise, the meteorite in the sky will decline rapidly, maybe it is just an impact, and the devil city will disappear, Completely become the past tense.


    The consumption of rose, which can be seen by the naked eye and burn her soul, can be completed in a moment. Her black fine long hair is scattered on her shoulders, but it flutters and sways in the cold wind, covering half of her face in disorder, looking extremely cold and violent, like a female ghost who takes revenge and lives!


    Circles of energy emerged directly from Rose''s body, and then a huge demon hunting spider appeared in the air. The spider was so huge that it seemed to swallow the whole devil city in one bite.


    This powerful demon hunting spider is a virtual shadow summoned by rose. It is also a God''s residence. However, under Rose''s command, even if it is only a virtual shadow, it also has the power to surpass the epic and is comparable to Ren Tianpeng. The only regret is that with the passage of time, the energy of this virtual shadow will continue to dissipate until it disappears.


    Then, the huge spider suddenly stretched out its spider legs, one left and one right directly across the falling meteorite. It was unimaginable that it was just a virtual shadow. It had such terrible and unimaginable power.


    "Go and buy me enough time!"


    Rose commands the virtual shadow of the God residence and creates enough time for herself. Rose''s own strength is not enough to resist this fatal blow, but the monster''s virtual shadow is different. Until the energy is exhausted, it will also block in front of herself and create more opportunities for herself.


    Chen Feng has also noticed the changes in rose. Although he knows that the other party must have some strange cards, he has never thought that the other party can summon the virtual shadow of an evil god in this case.


    From the energy spreading on the spider, it is not difficult to see that the spider must be some kind of evil god. Otherwise, after a short time, it will corrode the surrounding space into black stains.


    However, what is more terrible is still behind. Looking at the demons close at hand, rose thought that this body had suffered this kind of suppression. For a moment, she was extremely angry. In an instant, she turned the power into a torrent of power, poured out violently, and broke out unparalleled destructive power!


    Under this great force, the action of the meteorite that originally poured down has really been greatly buffered.


    "We succeeded." Chen Feng looked at the meteorite suspended in the air and muttered to himself that he was not nervous. It was false. In the case just now, his back had been wet.


    "Are you scared?" Rose saw Chen Feng''s expression for the first time, and only felt a little funny.


    Chen Feng did not hide and tuck in, but nodded happily. He was not a human. Although he had divinity in his body, most of it was just robbed from other divine mansions.


    In essence, Chen Feng is just a mortal. It is precisely because of this that he feels fear. After all, it is a real meteorite, and on the meteorite, there are countless demons roaring ferociously.


    "What should we do now?" at this time, Rose had not left. Obviously, she still had some energy. Facing this powerful God residence, Chen Feng obviously lowered his position.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. For Chen Feng, it''s no shame to bow their heads with a goddess. After all, it''s just a wisp of rose, so she uses her own inside information to resist the meteorite falling from the sky. This blow alone also proves that rose is powerful. Obviously, it''s not just talk.


    "We now..."


    "Boom!"


    A deafening bolt from the blue. Suddenly, it rang through the whole world, and flames suddenly surged out of the meteorite, just like throwing a huge fireball into the air. Although Chen Feng stopped it in time, many fell directly to the ground and hit several unlucky people.


    Those ordinary people didn''t even have a chance to react. They were directly hit by the flame before they had time to shout. The terrible energy made them break to pieces at once, and there was no residue left.


    "Roar -"


    There were also a few majestic roars, which covered one wave after another like a sea roar, and the devil city was directly shrouded in the endless fear here. The demons roared, causing many people with slightly weak physique to prick their eardrums and bleed their earholes.


    Even Du Jingcai didn''t shake his legs at this time, because he knew that the real disaster of the devil''s city had come at this time


    "They''re coming, so much faster than I thought!"


    Du Jingcai''s face flashed a trace of fear, and his voice was mixed with an inexplicable trembling and panic!


    "They..."


    The soldiers on one side also had their hearts beating wildly, their faces gradually turned pale, and cried out:


    "Commander, what are they you talking about? Is it the meteorite suspended in mid air?"


    People thought that the meteorite would fall directly to the ground, but who could have thought that the meteorite was so miraculously suspended in the air.


    It turned out... What the commander said before was not perfunctory, but real. In the devil City, there are really super strong people hidden in the dark.


    However, these people can''t relax for a moment. There is a deafening roar on the meteorite, just like countless evil creatures imprisoned on the meteorite, which makes people heartbroken and unable to control their thinking.


    But how is this possible


    What creatures in the world can survive on meteorites? This is unimaginable.


    "Yes! That''s them!" Du Jingcai''s body was still weak at this time, and his heart was beating faintly, but he was an epic strong man with super perceptive ability. He could naturally feel that there seemed to be some extreme evil hidden in the meteorite.


    This makes Du Jingcai, who has hit the realm of success, deeply panic. For a time, it is difficult to predict what lies in it.


    The surrounding beasts, because they have stronger perception ability than human beings, sob and moan, like worshiping the coming devil, showing their submission and cowardice


    The life of the beasts was also difficult. At first, Ren Tianpeng''s breath plunged the beasts in the devil city into chaos. With Ren Tianpeng''s killing, the beasts had just eased up, and then the demons were raging.


    But where did these livestock think that the devil was extremely cruel? Even if they knelt down to each other now, once the devil fell from the meteorite to the ground, it would immediately explode its cruel nature. It would kill all the creatures it saw, and there was no mercy at all.


    Du Jingcai raised his head and his eyes were unprecedentedly dignified!


    Although he personally killed a terrible dragon, at this moment, in the face of this evil energy, Du Jingcai realized his smallness.


    He just felt that the devil''s town had experienced a lifetime of hardships today, but ups and downs, which is an eternal truth. If the devil''s town can persist in this case, it may encounter hope. From then on, everything will be smooth and everyone can live the life they want.


    So all this today was originally the gambling war in the devil''s city. Thinking of this, Du Jingcai''s eyes seemed to penetrate layers of obstacles and directly cast his eyes on Chen Feng. There is no doubt that Chen Feng is his last hope for Du Jingcai now!


    At this time, many people''s minds became complicated. When they saw that the meteorite suspended in the air no longer moved, they asked, "commander, since the meteorite no longer falls, even if there are enemies on it, can we escape?"


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, there were some spitting voices immediately. It was obvious that the other party was greedy for life and afraid of death, which made everyone feel incomparable anger.


    But Du Jingcai didn''t say much now. There is such a devil city hundreds of miles around. If the devil city is not protected, even if these people escape, how can they really survive?


    Perhaps having figured this out, Du Jingcai said softly, "if you want to go, go. This is your last chance."


    Seeing Du Jingcai''s tired appearance, at first only a few people left, but as the devil''s voice became louder and louder, the hearts of others began to shake. Slowly, nearly one-third of the soldiers left the land and fled towards the periphery.


    "Commander."


    At this time, some people were unhappy and stood up, but Du Jingcai just waved his hand to show that it was OK.


    Let''s go. For the devil''s city, this may be a rare opportunity. Once we finally win, the devil''s city will eliminate those dregs and completely regenerate!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Something bad," Chen Feng muttered.


    Rose frowned at this time, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he spoke again: "I will use my strength to summon a foreign aid for you at last. Remember your promise. If you dare to lie to me, I swear I will make you regret forever."


    Naturally, Chen Feng would not give up this last chance. He nodded and said, "I will fulfill my promise."


    Rose turned around and focused her eyes on the meteorite in the air: "I will summon a wisp of youdala''s virtual shadow. We are not a camp. We just had some deals with each other before. Don''t tell each other too much about Elvin. Since you have so understood the abyss, you naturally know the secret behind it."


    Chen Feng wrung his eyebrows: "yodala? Halfling goddess?"


    The information from the abyss makes Chen Feng find out some knowledge about each other at once. Unlike the evil rose, yodala belongs to the just side. What Chen Feng never thought about is when such a goddess in the good camp was connected with rose.


    Yodara


    Protector, provider, goddess who feeds all beings, anointed


    Great Powers


    Sacred Emblem: sheep horn emblem shield


    Camp: orderly and neutral


    Clergy: halfling, protection, abundance


    Believers: halflings, explorers, pioneers


    Priest camp: orderly and kind, neutral and kind, orderly and neutral


    Field: kindness, order, protection


    Preferred weapon: Dagger


    Udala, the goddess of the halfling, often appears as a strong and confident female halfling. She wore a green, yellow and brown robe and always wore a shield. Yodara is the creator and protector of the halfling people.


    Yodala always strives to maintain harmony among the halfling people, and supports the people''s firm determination to defend against any foreign enemies. She encouraged his people to cooperate with other races, but to preserve the ancient tradition of the lower half.


    The so-called ancient tradition of the halfling people means that the halfling people in a region always maintain unity, enclosure and establish a territory that only halflings are allowed to enter, even if they migrate to areas dominated by other races.


    In fact, most halflings adhere to this tradition by following udala''s will. Yodara also taught halflings that opportunities should be grasped by themselves. This creed not only made many halflings adaptable, but also gave them the color of opportunism.


    Yodara will not tolerate any evil among the halflings, but she does not treat them harshly. Compared with the cruel clarity, she prefers to lead these "lost children" back to their homes and among their friends.


    These are two God''s mansions that are different from cattle and horses. They obviously don''t have any matching place except the enemy.


    I don''t understand. Chen Feng decided not to think more. He looked around the meteorite. For Chen Feng, he has only one purpose now, that is to defeat the devil and use these guys'' lives to help him finish the summit.


    As for the relationship between rose and the halfling goddess, Chen Feng doesn''t want to know and doesn''t want to delve into it.


    Respect God, fear God, and give each other enough sense of superiority. This is what a weak human should do. Chen Feng nodded: "after God, please rest assured, I will remember all this."

 Chapter 1522

    The temples serving udala are usually located in the beautiful and wide garden or in the middle of the farmland. They are usually built with a huge storage room filled with food and other necessities. They also have a built-in Arsenal, and the buildings are reinforced for defense purposes. In this way, when necessary, it can become a refuge for halflings in the surrounding areas to avoid natural disasters and enemy attacks.


    This also means that yodala is actually a cautious God''s residence.


    Because of this, the other party can get to know rose and have some contact, which makes Chen Feng very curious about what kind of story they had before.


    However, now is obviously not the time to discuss this matter. For Chen Feng, the most difficult time is in front of him. Rose''s strength has been exhausted, and the demons are eyeing. With the sudden stop of the meteorite, the demons parasitic in it are likely to attack in the next second. Therefore, Chen Feng should make some preparations in advance.


    As rose began to youdala, Chen Feng took a step and directly came to Ren Tianpeng. Before, he was aggressive and an evil dragon with infinite power. At this time, he had become a cold body.


    This is the end of the world. In this disaster, all people and all creatures, whether ants humble in the dust or dragons wandering in the sky, may die in the next second.


    Before, Ren Tianpeng despised people all over the world, but now he has not been Yin dead by Chen Feng and has become a corpse.


    Chen Feng has no time to remember too many things. His only purpose now is to use each other''s corpses to summon.


    No, it seems that this is not a call, but a terrorist means to break the cracks of the abyss.


    It''s like driving on the edge of a cliff with his eyes closed. He''s fighting for courage and courage. If he neglects, he may lose everything. At that time, Chen Feng has no choice but to escape, but the survivors of ghost city living in this land may be slaughtered.


    But this is also the last way.


    Chen Feng needs believers. There is no doubt that hundreds of thousands of people are of great benefit to him, but he has insisted. In order to let rose fight, he even doesn''t hesitate to provoke another God''s residence.


    Although there are many lice that don''t bite people, the dark girl is in charge of the secret divine personality and has extraordinary wisdom. In the knowledge base in her mind, he is no weaker than Rose''s divine residence. What''s worse now is just the experience of time.


    The other party is very extraordinary. It has been proved that the other party has super strength since he can constantly escape from Rose''s hands. Otherwise, he would have been caught by rose, drained of his divinity and appreciated in front of him as a handicraft.


    For thousands of years, more than ten holy mansions participated in the war, and finally there were several fallen holy mansions. In the face of this extreme war, the dark girl still survived and created so many troubles for rose, which is enough to prove the otherness of the other party.


    Dark girl, this is simply a young version of rose. If you give each other enough time, each other''s achievements may not be weaker than rose and become a God''s residence that mortals and other gods have to fear.


    But Chen Feng had to provoke each other for the devil''s city. Chen Feng has tried his best, which is a price that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    As for now


    There is no turning back arrow when starting the bow. Chen Feng has no way back. What he can do now is to bury his head and go on, even if he pays a heavy price!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng stared at Ren Tianpeng''s corpse again. This is the last chance, the last chance to attack the realm and protect the devil city!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng directly pressed his hand on Ren Tianpeng''s body.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At this time, some chaotic voices suddenly came out of his head. Chen Feng instinctively looked forward, but saw some ferocious monsters sticking out their heads.


    Sickle.


    This is the Scouts of the demons. They are like hell''s three headed dogs. They have incomparably fast speed and strong defense.


    This creature is like a huge, six legged hunting lizard, bigger than a tiger. Its body is covered with a thick chitin deck, and its four appendages are like slender, serrated sickles dotted with vicious spikes, which are constantly dripping with a bright blue secretion.


    Two smaller claws vibrated between the other legs and feet, cutting the air. Its head is a mixture of the facial features of carnivorous reptiles and a huge, spined mandible. The wrinkled deck protects its neck and back. Thick spines grow from behind these folds.


    This creature has terrible lethality, and judging from the other party''s breath, the other party belongs to the golden level. What does this mean? It seems that there are thousands of sickle beasts, but they are all golden. What if they attack the devil City, not to mention ordinary people, but professionals? It will be knocked down and become the food in each other''s mouth.


    Before that, some people even wanted to escape, thinking that there was no danger when they went out, but unexpectedly, the most powerful of these creatures was agility. The other party was a member of the devil, and his endurance and physical strength were too much higher than human beings. On the wide plain, if the other party ran freely, he would even attack more than 500 miles a day.


    What is this concept?


    For ordinary creatures, this cannot be compared at all.


    The ghost shadow of the demon hunting spider summoned by rose still clings to the meteorite. Although the devil is cruel and fearless, the energy of the God residence still makes these sickle beasts feel a heavy pressure. They keep moaning like wild wolves looking for food and patrol the breath of the demon hunting spider.


    Chen Feng knows that the demon hunting spider is just a wisp of virtual shadow, and with the passage of time, the other party''s breath will always disappear. At that moment, the sickle animals without pressure will attack the human world in front of them in an instant.


    The demons are decisive and vicious, and their strength is extraordinary. Chen Feng knows one thing better. The sickle beast is only the beginning, which is just the Scouts of the demons. It''s like being afraid of demons is the cannon fodder of the demon camp. When the sickle beast fights with the enemy, the stronger demons will show their birth shadow and then participate in the battle.


    The oddness of the sickle attracted the attention of some demons. As Chen Feng expected, some strange creatures also poked their heads out and began to look at the world in front of them.


    It''s a humanoid creature, a few steps above the ground. It has no sexual characteristics. Hooks, barbs and chains pierce its flesh and blood. Long corners are coiled on both sides of its head, and the tip of the corner extends all the way to the creature''s chin. Pure black eyes stare out from a face that can''t read any expression.


    Needle devil.


    Unlike the sickle beast is an advance army, the strength of the needle devil is already elite. The other party is like a group of herders. When the sickle beast fights with the enemy, it will suddenly come, control the iron wire in the body, and then strangle the enemy to lose his life.


    The virtual shadow of the demon spider can only last for a few seconds!


    As soon as the idea flashed through Chen Feng, he hurriedly pressed his hand on Ren Tianpeng''s body.


    Because this time, he wants to ask the supreme existence in the abyss to help, so the sense of ritual is much stronger than before.


    "There is a great existence from the abyss world. I sincerely hope to offer sacrifices here to get your attention. This is the remains of a giant dragon that has existed for many ages. It seems that the other party has some secrets. Finding the other party''s noumenon is no less than a treasure for the divine residence."


    "I am willing to dedicate his body to you, and as a request, I hope to open up a channel with the abyss world. The devil is raging. I sincerely hope that the devil can destroy it!"


    Just when Chen Feng straightened his attitude and still read these words, there was a smell of infinite blood smell on Ren Tianpeng''s body. Even if Chen Feng is now in the epic level, he still feels difficult to breathe under the package of this blood smell. It''s like his mouth and nose are blocked and he can''t breathe deeply.


    The most terrible thing is that this breath affects not only the physical feeling, but also the soul. A trace of violent color flashed on Chen Feng''s face. I wish I could kill at once and wash my resentment with countless corpses.


    "Hmm? Why is this breath so strange? It''s reasonable that when I pray to the abyss, it should be the breath of killing, not such a cold and humid feeling. Compared with the demon without wisdom, these smells are more like the decadent gas from the dead."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath. Although the breath was strange, one thing he could be sure of was that the strength of the other party was absolutely not bad. The other party didn''t even show up. Just relying on the breath, she corroded her soul. Rose didn''t do this, and Ren Tianpeng, who touched the myth ceiling board before, didn''t do the same.


    It is false to say that he is not nervous. Before, in order to reduce the risk, Chen Feng only relied on sacrifices to sign contracts with individual creatures. The most dangerous one was the shrinking person, but it was also based on the fact that the shrinking person was seriously injured, and his strength was not as strong as expected.


    But now, Chen Feng is completely playing with fire. He even makes a deal with Ren Tianpeng''s body and the extremely powerful existence in the void. It is very likely that he will play with the burning of fire.


    But Chen Feng has no choice. Either go further and kill the devil, or run away now. After living in the last world for so long, Chen Feng''s mind has been tempered for a long time. In any case, he will not give up his chance of promotion.


    Weakness is the original sin.


    Whether it is the human world or the abyss world, this is an indisputable fact. Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s face becomes solemn again. At the same time, a wisp of knowledge belonging to breath slowly converges in Chen Feng''s mind and flashes one by one.


    A name that shocked all abyss creatures appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Orcus!


    This is a statue that can be compared with the son of the devil and known as the three giants of the abyss, a truly great existence!


    In the bottomless abyss as vast as its name, there are all kinds of powerful existence. Of the three demon lords considered to be the most dominant, Orcus is probably the purest demon element - crazy, chaotic and rough, without strategy. But relying on the undead army with full executive power, Orcus can still maintain a balance in the confrontation with the other two - a fact that mortal scholars can''t understand.


    No wonder Chen Feng felt a rotten smell of the dead before, because it was originally an existence good at manipulating the dead.


    Orcas was once a mortal. No one knows the details about him when he was a mortal, except that at that time he was already a fat man who looked puffy and proficient in some spells. After his death, the soul came to the outer plane, became the lowest larva, and began the struggle history in the bottomless abyss. Finally he became one of the most powerful demons in the abyss.


    This is the creator of an immortal creature. The other party has mastered the secret of the living dead. Different from Saruman''s transformation of the dead, the dead transformed through orcas are really given life. They have thinking and even have their own social structure. What''s more, they are immortal. Unless they suffer external forces, they are special lives that will not fall.


    It is with this ability that Orcas has extraordinary believers in countless vast dimensions. The number of believers is as high as hundreds of millions, billions or more. This is a God''s residence that survived in ancient times. It is impossible to predict how many years each other has survived, even some god''s residence.


    Rose''s strength is obvious to all, but the goddess, known for her cunning, still can only call herself with her back when facing orcas.


    Just like now, rose, who has always had a stable complexion, seems to feel something, and her eyes suddenly become stagnant on Ren Tianpeng''s body.


    He knows what Chen Feng''s purpose is. After all, this is the plan set by the two people before, but he never thought that Chen Feng would summon this legendary devil at this time.


    The other party holds the secret of immortality, and in order to test, in a long time, the little mouse in front of the opposite party even has a double-digit God residence. The other party has been dissatisfied with using ordinary creatures for experiments, but tends to use God residence for research, which can imagine how terrible the reputation of the opposite party is.


    This demon creature is fat and fat, standing about three times as tall as ordinary people. His goat has huge, spiral horns on its head. His legs were covered with thick brown hair and goat like hooves. Huge and strong arm waving an evil skeleton wand. Two huge black bat like wings stretched out from his back, and behind him was a long snake like tail with a sharp barb.


    Just when Chen Feng was confused, a nihilistic voice suddenly appeared in his ear: "interesting human, are you looking for the object of cooperation?"

 Chapter 1523

    When not fighting against hostile demon monarchs, Orcas likes to travel to other planes, especially the main physical world. If a stupid caster opens an alien door and says his name, he is likely to listen to the call and enter the main material world.


    What happens to the caster who calls him depends on the reason for the call and the strength of the caster. A particularly powerful caster may become an undead soldier or general of his army after being killed.


    This is the main reason why Chen Feng is really shocked. The strength of the other party is extremely terrible and has great hostility to the summoner.


    No, the strong at the other party''s level may not simply be hostile to the summoner, but like humans will kill, dry and refine into specimens when they see beautiful insects.


    This is just a simple collection for the demon king.


    While Chen Feng was thinking about each other, saluman, who had never overreacted, slowly knelt down on the ground and began to kneel down to the demon king.


    Believers of the Lord of undead creatures are priests and mentors who worship death, mages who are fascinated by death and semi purgatory variants of the above creatures. His followers are usually priests, necromancers and warlocks.


    Orcas has a special meaning for the undead creatures. To some extent, the other party rules all the undead creatures.


    Even if some powerful undead palaces can break away from this rule, if they meet each other, they will be greatly affected and their strength will be restrained.


    This is a kind of deadly repression, just like Saruman''s repression of ordinary skeleton soldiers. There is no chance of mitigation at all.


    Orcas glanced at Saruman and said to himself, "a lich, a lich promoted to the epic level, did you just open the abyss crack and then fall into the shade? It''s really a wonderful little guy. Even I feel a little curious about your courage. Since your courage is so great, you deserve some rewards."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Feng didn''t even see what energy the other party released, and saluman''s body shrank into a ball. It seemed that he was suffering from some extreme pain.


    Chen Feng stepped forward and seemed to want to save Saruman, but at this time, the other party waved his hand and learned from each other''s telepathy that although the other party was suffering, once he insisted, he could reap great benefits, which was no less than a blessing for Saruman.


    Chen Feng naturally knows what blessing means. When Elvin was only silver, he was blessed by rose. The other party was originally just an ordinary dark elf, but after being blessed, his power soared directly. Not only that, but the attitude of the people towards him also changed directly.


    It''s not so much a blessing as an affirmation of the God''s residence, and saluman is particularly excited now. Obviously, getting the blessing of the demon God will make its strength soar to some extreme.


    After all this, Orcas turned his head to Chen Feng: "you''ve been waiting for a long time, little guy. Are you asking for some kind of deal with me?"


    This is the existence above the divine residence. It is known as one of the most powerful three headed demons in the abyss. The fighting power of the other party is beyond the imagination of ordinary demons.


    Chen Feng is suddenly nervous now. It''s not because of anything else. He knows that at the other party''s level, he is simply moody. A wrong answer may cause too many unnecessary troubles.


    "I remember, we didn''t meet for the first time, did we?"


    The other party was like an old man who took the initiative to talk to Chen Feng, muttering to himself, which also aroused some memories of Chen Feng.


    That was not long after calling the two headed baboon. Chen Feng used the sacrifice to summon the powerful demon king. Because of the sacrifice, the other party gave him some benefits, and those benefits still take effect in Chen Feng until now.


    Chen Feng can have today. It can be said that he has an inseparable relationship with these devil monarchs. Even Chen Feng once thought that the other party intended to give all this. It''s like grazing. Let the sheep walk on the vast plain, but once the sheep grow fat, they can directly swallow it into their stomach and eat it as delicious food.


    In Chen Feng''s eyes, Orcas is like a magnified palace. Compared with ordinary people, there is no comparability at all, but now the devil''s legion is hanging overhead, and the other party is like a bright long sword. If he is negligent, he may be pierced through his head by the long sword, so before that, he must do something, such as talking about orcas.


    Chen Feng leaned down slightly and said, "great king, I can''t imagine that you listened to my prayer and fell on this land. I''m willing to sacrifice the body of the magic dragon, and then ask you to open up an abyss crack and kill those arrogant demons on the meteorite!"


    "Is it just the corpse of a magic dragon? You want to exchange this defective product for an army with me? This city, no, is an ordinary person in this city. It seems to have a unique meaning to you. It''s really a strange human. Although you are only human, you have the ability to absorb divinity. Not only that, you have developed millions of believers. What do you want to do "Do you want to be a God? It''s really a bold idea to the extreme."


    "You look like a madman."


    An extremely arrogant devil would even say that he is a madman. Chen Feng only feels that his brain is a little confused, but with the strength of the other party, he can naturally say what he wants to say. Chen Feng still maintained a humble attitude and said: "You''re right. I have a plan to become a God. Moreover, I''m not a human. As early as I changed, I''ve become a burning devil. I belong to the abyss!"


    At this critical moment, Chen Feng doesn''t mind getting closer to each other, because it will help the future development.


    Orcas suddenly smiled, as if some of Chen Feng''s words had aroused his smile. Then, Chen Feng continued while the iron was hot: "One more thing, as I told you before, this magic dragon is far from as simple as it looks. The other party just said that he can fight with the Dragon God without dying. The other party must have a lot of secrets. If he can devour the other party, he will have the opportunity to find the other party''s hiding place. At that time, you will devour it, and his strength may increase. I know you don''t mind those Energy, but for me, this is the greatest sincerity I can show. "


    "Hahaha..." Orcas smiled and said, "interesting, really interesting. You, a guy who has changed from human to devil, may be more suitable to become a devil. I accepted your invitation and I will send sadogo to help you win this victory. Interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting guy like you for a long time."


    After that, the other party''s body will disappear like melting ice and snow.


    After the other party left, Chen Feng still savored the other party''s last sentence "sadaoge?"


    Through his abyss inventory, Chen Feng quickly found some introductions about each other. Does a frog demon exist?


    This huge creature looks like a giant frog at least 60 feet long. Its body is full of tumors and ulcers, and the rotten yellow thick liquid flows out. Its red eyes reveal the internal evil. The huge mouth of this creature is full of sharp teeth, each of which is at least as long as a sword.


    This evil frog demon cares more about annihilating light and life with his own disease and decay than power and tricks. It is the sticky darkness emerging from the underground and the dirty corruption in the center of the earth. Sadogo''s home is between tarterus and the bottomless abyss, and it takes the same long time in both places. His nest is the filth precipitated by the Styx river when it wanders between the two planes Forming a swamp.


    Sadogo''s body is a huge, swollen frog with human characteristics with slender limbs and fingers. Its fat body flows out all dirty oils and fluids, which penetrate into the swamp where it lives. It places itself in a place where the silt and dirt of the Styx can flow into its big mouth. It rarely moves and speaks, but emits meaningless sounds Sadogo thoughtlessly rules a group of evil creatures called frogmen.


    This is a kind of evil creature. The other party lives in a dirty and smelly swamp. The most terrible ability of the other party is corrosion. The other party has extremely magical destructive power. That is, after the other party appears, the surrounding will be slowly corroded and then become a vicious swamp.


    The other party has the ability to dissolve everything. Even the immortal God''s house will decompose cleanly when it falls into the swamp of the other party''s life. In the long history, this terrible frog demon God even slaughtered some god''s houses. It is precisely because of this that he was disgusted by other creatures and then exiled to a place where no one cares.


    The other side lives in the plane world, and even no other life exists. The other side is accompanied by endless and dense highly toxic frogs.


    Those frogs took out one at random. They only needed to pierce the gallbladder on their body and the venom could kill ten elephants living on human land.


    If the frog explodes directly, an ancient country may be destroyed directly. It is impossible to use miracles at all.


    Once this strange creature falls into the devil''s city, it will cause a commotion all at once. Fortunately, the other party just appears in a virtual shadow.


    This is the assistant that Orcas gave himself. He is worthy of being a real evil god. No one can guess what was thinking in each other''s mind.


    The only gratifying thing is that rose has created a semi empty boundary. Therefore, even if these monsters appear, they will still fight with the demons in mid air. In a short time, they will not affect the survivors in the city.


    Orcas completely disappeared, and at this time, a terrible dark energy slowly gathered around.


    A sickle beast was still looking at the situation of the devil''s city, and at this time, a boundless tongue suddenly stretched out, and then suddenly rolled around each other''s body.


    Sadogo likes to avoid direct combat because it has more important things to do and doesn''t want to waste time killing new demon killers. If threatened or attacked, it usually calls its men to fight the enemy.


    If sadogo does enter the battle, it almost always attacks the nearest target with its tongue and swallows its enemies. If it approaches the garbage and dirt covered with its hometown, it likes to jump into it and bury itself underground. Therefore, even if the swallowed opponent successfully comes out of sadogo''s stomach, it will drown or suffocate before it sees the sun again.


    The sickle beast, which was responsible for exploring the situation, seemed to have no action to resist. At once, it was pulled into sadogo''s abdomen.


    Before the other party really showed up, just a tongue, he hunted and killed a golden devil scout. At this time, more and more green eyes appeared behind the crack. Chen Feng took a breath of air-conditioning. He knew that the crack from the abyss had been opened, except that a small part of those figures were demons, And the dark creatures living in the land of corrosion!


    Sadogo''s followers are frogmen and a few evil dark creatures or giants. It has few other admirers, although it is said that there is an evil sahuai sect in the main material world to worship it. Sadogo''s devout believers are called big mouth kings and must sign an evil contract with sadogo.


    Since Orcas sent this demon God to help him, he will naturally use his own hands to carry out this bloody battle.


    Many people have a fixed idea that the bloody war only belongs to demons and demons, but what is unclear is that there are countless levels in the abyss. Many have been occupied by dark creatures, such as the God of jackals and rose. They are all foreign creatures. They enslave demons with their super power and make them obey their orders.


    The demons have not lived comfortably for thousands of years. If they had only fought with the demons before, they can occasionally occupy some levels to recuperate.


    However, with the continuous occupancy of dark creatures, the obstacles of demons have simply developed from demons to countless races.


    Just like now, the believers of sadogo are obviously not the first time to deal with the demons. They probe their heads from the dark dimensional cracks. They don''t even look at Chen Feng, but look at the higher demons one after another.


    Sadogo seemed to lock the distance of the devil. The dimensional crack suddenly closed, and the surrounding air seemed to stop rotating at this moment. The next second, Chen Feng suddenly looked into the air, but he saw that the area around the meteorite was like a dragon opening its eyes, and a unique breath of the abyss directly filled the air.


    Chen Feng even closed his eyes at this time. He seemed to hear the sobs from sadogo, which meant the horn of attack. With this feeling just emerging, tens of thousands of strange creatures rushed out of the dimensional crack. They roared and roared, suddenly spread into the meteorite and began to fight.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, spread the wings of the devil and muttered to himself, "the war... Has begun!"

 Chapter 1524

    A large group of demons in the abyss rushed out of the space-time gap with the momentum of avalanche, setting off billowing smoke on the ground. The terrible impact destroyed all the houses along the way, and even the stones were ground by this infinite momentum and became debris.


    Sadogo''s demon Legion appears, dense and endless. In such a moment alone, there are tens of thousands!


    The number of these demons may not be comparable to the corpse tide experienced by Chen Feng before, but in terms of quality, the strength of each demon has broken through the golden level, filled with bursts of cold magic, joined together and connected, like a wolf smoke soaring into the sky, which is extremely frightening!


    At this time, these monsters from the special abyss level intertwined and formed a momentum that was more terrible than the tide of hundreds of thousands of corpses.


    The world under Nara''s separate control is not as powerful as these demons.


    "Hurry up, what''s in the sky?"


    "The meteorite was really frozen in the air. The commander didn''t deceive us. There are other terrible experts protecting us in this land."


    "Wait... You see, something seems to have come out of the meteorite."


    Du Jingcai, who was far away in the slum, and a group of soldiers, have also found something strange. That is, there are countless ugly monsters in the meteorite. The other side looks around the devil city like scouts in ancient war. Once they lock this land, they will attack and fight immediately.


    The most terrible thing is not these. With the emergence of the virtual shadows of different demons and demons, Du Jingcai and other experts only felt that they had not slept for three days and three nights. They were listless and even trembled.


    With the emergence of sadogo''s demon legion, everyone held their breath, just like a little dog abandoned in the snow, shaking uncontrollably.


    "No, commander, it''s not a helper at all... It''s a demon running out of the abyss. I saw many monsters with strange bodies coming out of the cracks. There are giants three meters high and ugly mermaids with tails. What''s that? There are many demons. These things are not helpers at all, but enemies!"


    "The number is numerous and is not decreasing. It is conservatively estimated that tens of thousands of demons have been drilled from the cracks!"


    "Ten Thousand Golden monsters!"


    This is a professional who has increased his eyesight. The other party''s ability is special. After awakening, he can constantly narrow the distance and let him see more and more detailed distant pictures.


    Now, although the meteorite was frozen in the air, the professional was on pins and needles. Under continuous exploration, his eyes were full of scarlet blood. Only a few seconds later, scarlet blood flowed.


    "This..."


    "Are you kidding? How could this be possible? It''s clear that the meteorite has stopped. Why does the dimensional crack suddenly open now? What''s the matter with the demons on the meteorite? What''s the matter with these monsters? Are you cheating us? You''re talking!"


    Many people are crazy now, because they can''t believe what they see at present. It''s like a tsunami. They feel unimaginable pressure as soon as their hearts are relieved. Many people keep swinging their horizons. Professionals, but the other party has long lost their eyes under excessive pressure. Now it''s like a fool, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Why are people in devil''s city so afraid?


    At the peak of the devil''s city, it is known to have 300 King Kong, and this King Kong is the strong man of the golden rank. It is with these strong men that the devil''s city established the current city-state around and destroyed many demons and zombies.


    But now... In the void, not counting the monsters hidden in the meteorite, there are as many as 10000 monsters in the golden stage drilled from the dimensional crack. This terrible force can crush the devil city into ashes, and even... Directly remove the city from the map and completely destroy it!


    "Commander!" at this time, the blind professional seemed to have recovered some strength and continued to say to Du Jingcai.


    "Don''t talk anymore, Ah Wei. I''m listening." Du Jingcai saw the other party''s sad appearance and knew that the other party had endured unimaginable pressure in the previous exploration. His heart was intertwined with emotion and panic, but he also knew that people must be comforted at this time. If people''s hearts were dispersed, it would be the real disaster of turning off the lights,


    "Commander, I didn''t deceive you. It''s true! Those demons are all elite. They have plenty of magic, strong skills and fierce momentum. They are brave and good at fighting... They are so fast, too fast... In the blink of an eye, they plunged into the meteorite. I saw a lot of blood. Those demons were in contact with the meteorite Monsters fight each other! "


    Hearing each other''s roar, many people''s faces suddenly became iron blue. Some people couldn''t keep calm at this time. They turned their heads and looked at the distant plain. Without thinking, they took steps and ran away.


    These people have no courage to live or die with the devil city. For them, they just want to leave here as soon as possible, because they firmly believe that they can''t make any change here with their own strength.


    What is a demon?


    What is the abyss?


    What is a dimensional crack?


    Now it is not the end of the world that has just come, but several years have passed. In these years, people have learned a lot, and the more they understand, it is also terrible, so that the inner world of these survivors is suddenly pierced. They no longer have the heart to follow Du Jingcai, but flee this land.


    There are also some people who stay. After all, there is no way. Their relatives are still here. Although they are afraid, they are also afraid that once they leave, their relatives will be left unattended.


    The end of the world has brought countless tragedies, but over a long period of time, people have gradually become accustomed to life, then opened their arms and embraced a new life.


    Many people get married and have children. Although they lost their relatives in peacetime, they also have new families in this end of the world.


    The family finally saved up. How could they be willing to lose their family and run away? Many people have experienced that unimaginable despair, so they would rather stay and live with the devil city. For them, if it is really impossible to avoid death, they also want to die with their relatives!


    "Commander! Can we carry it... The other party may be 10000 demons of golden rank. In addition, there must be a stronger commander. The other party may be comparable to you. It is a demigod in Uncle Nan''s mouth!"


    Many people around looked at Du Jingcai and seemed to want to listen to each other''s plans. Did they also feel that there was no hope, or did they feel that there was still an opportunity for victory in the devil''s city.


    After all, when the meteorite fell before, many people were looking for life and death. It was also said by the Datong leader that someone would help us and help us stop the meteorite. Du Jingcai did not deceive them, so these talents would be eager. Du Jingcai said some words that made people confident again.


    "Shut up! If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it! The devil''s city won''t collapse until I die!" Du Jingcai looked gloomy, but there was another deep absolute in his eyebrows. He stared at the professionals around like a wolf and shouted:


    "No matter how terrible the danger is... God will protect us, and what I want to say is, do you know why the meteorites in the sky stop? Because of the gods!"


    "Demigod? How can I be called a demigod? The real strong one is the God. I have made an agreement with each other before. In the future, everyone in the devil city will believe in each other and take each other as the object of loyalty."


    "What? We changed leaders?"


    "Pa!"


    Just after the other party said such a sentence, a missionary suddenly slapped the other party.


    "Old white head, are you crazy? Why did you hit me?" the beaten person looked very angry. Obviously, he didn''t know what he said wrong. He even got such a slap.


    "Damn it, you have desecrated the gods!"


    These missionaries originally had their own beliefs, but in the end of the world, there were countless disasters, and there was no God''s residence to lower security, so their beliefs were slowly lost.


    Now, after the commander said that there were gods, these missionaries were like cats who saw mice, and their eyes reflected green light.


    They waited for the gods for countless years. After feeling the piety of believers, they finally came to this land. They won''t care who the God residence in Du Jingcai''s mouth exists.


    For missionaries, no matter who the other party is, there is only one identity, that is the object of their own faith.


    Therefore, those missionaries were like crazy demons. They danced in front of this pressure, as if they were not afraid of the demons on their heads.


    "You damn guys, don''t blaspheme the gods! The gods have endless power. Although these demons are terrible, they can''t kill us at all, because the divine residence will kill all these guys with God''s scourge. What we should do now is to wait quietly!"


    "Everyone!"


    The missionary now raised his voice directly, tearing it like a madman and saying, "everyone should trust the God residence. Anyone who dares to despise God will tear off each other''s head with my own hands!"


    This is totally inconsistent with the historical process. The butterfly effect again and again makes the soldiers in the surrounding devil City doubt whether they are sleeping now.


    Du Jingcai also saw everything in his eyes. He just felt that these missionaries were a group of madmen. He promised Chen Feng that he would make everyone believe in each other, but after all, it would take some time and make everyone have some bearing capacity.


    Now, the appearance of the monsters is simply a divine assist. Once Chen Feng really protects this land from any harm, the people of the devil city may really trust Chen Feng unconditionally and regard each other as a real God''s residence.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity for the other party to fully master the devil''s city.


    "I sincerely hope you can seize this opportunity. Please save the ghost city!" at this time, Du Jingcai, who has always been very proud and doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, also raised his head. He seemed to compromise and stare at the void. He was just cheating. Chen Feng can prevent the disaster and keep the ghost city alive. After all, it doesn''t involve a few human lives, But hundreds of thousands of lives!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anti theft. You can see the original in five minutes.


    "4 J''s."


    "No."


    "4 2."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Double king, I''ll fry!"


    [obtain 360000 gold coins]


    After a familiar sound, Fan Li poured a cup of coke and poured it into his mouth.


    College life is so simple and boring. There is no class on Sunday. Several people in the dormitory are busy playing objects and games. Fan Li lies in bed doing nothing, takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the [landlords] that everyone likes to see and play.


    However, I don''t know the system bug. Fan Li was lucky to burst today. Ten bombs in a row were all first-hand bombs. The "farmers" killed were crying for their father and mother, and collapsed into an army.


    This last one, which happened to be the tenth one, ended the battle and obtained 360000 happy golden beans.


    Fan Li lay in bed and looked at a series of numbers on the mobile phone screen. There was no ripple in his eyes, but hundreds of thousands. Sprinkle water.


    After all, if you have bad luck and let other players blow it down several times in a row, you will lose all of it.


    "Ding Dong..."


    A text message pops up on the mobile phone. Xu Yi glances at the Gongshang bank. Therefore, for privacy issues, he can only see the first two words of collection.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? The cost of living has been paid this month, and I told my family that I found a part-time job outside and won''t have to pay me the cost of living from next month. Is it my mother''s wrong number?"


    With doubts, Fan Li ordered to open a text message, but saw a remittance notice written on it.


    System import + 360000.


    Fan Li lay on the bed and rubbed her eyes. She only felt that she had read wrong, but glanced at the figure of the balance and sat up in surprise.


    Account balance: 360800.


    "With the original 800 in my card, my balance is 360000 more now?"


    Before Fan Li had time to explore, at this time, a transparent light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, with clear numbers emerging in line by line.


    [tianjianghengcai system is binding host...]


    [binding succeeded]


    [host: Fan Li]


    "What happened?"


    Fan Li was in a trance, and then fell into a surprise.


    Now is the 21st century, the information explosion in the era of science and technology. Fan Li who reads many novels, if he doesn''t know the golden finger phenomenon?


    "The way of heaven has a good reincarnation. After 19 years, it''s finally my turn for Fan Li to turn over?"


    Calm down, it''s only 360000, sprinkle... Water fart, this is 360000, not 36 yuan!


    Fan Li soon calmed down and continued to look above the light curtain.


    [are you still worried about your brother''s tuition? Are you still worried about your tired parents? Have you ever wondered about the future?]

 Chapter 1525

    The appearance of the gods was like a spring rain, which directly smoothed the chaotic and dry hearts of the people. They had no hope for life, because in their view, they could not survive in the hands of these demons.


    The reason why they still insist until now is that their relatives and partners are still here, and they can''t bear to abandon these close relatives.


    But just when everyone has no hope, Chen Feng''s appearance is a shot in the arm, giving them the motivation to live again.


    At this time, the most crazy are those missionaries. They wear the cloak of preaching in their originally comfortable life. They are real believers. They even live in the open air and abandon their families and children in order to preach to God.


    Everyone is accusing the other party of doing meaningless things. After all, life continues. They have no life at all except for their flawed life.


    Especially when the end comes, they firmly believe that because of their faith, they will get the life they want, but life is so desolate.


    They watched the people around them die, including even the devout believers. Their lives did not improve. Because of this, their beliefs began to shake slowly, and they began to doubt whether their beliefs really existed?


    And now


    When the gods appeared, when the God residence really touched them with their arms, these missionaries suddenly shed sad tears.


    Their faith finally got a response. As for where the God residence was, the missionaries didn''t care at all. What they had been pursuing was the appearance of such miracles.


    Du Jingcai saw everything in his eyes. Before, he only thought that these missionaries were strange, but he didn''t expect that the other side should be so crazy.


    However, this is also a disguised hope. If there were no other threats, the survivors might have collapsed and fled in all directions.


    Du Jingcai has prepared all the groundwork. Now he hopes for only one thing, that is, Chen Feng can carry the crisis of the devil city and completely remove the danger here.


    "If you are really a God, then you will get rid of you!"


    Du Jingcai looked at the sky and muttered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A large number of demons came out of the dimensional crack, and all of them were under the command of sadogo.


    At this time, a rotten, black clad woman suddenly drilled out of the crack.


    Valinda shadow curtain!


    A name appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    The reason why Chen Feng pays so much attention to each other is that the other party''s body has a strong energy surround, and those are endless breath of death.


    At this time, some strange pictures, like filling pressure, directly appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    A broken wall repaired with wood. The cemetery surrounded by it is called the immortal cemetery.


    The undead cemetery consists of two vast and desolate areas in the city, scattered with tombstones and broken sculptures, and wild grass grows wildly. For a long time, the magic plague and cruel catastrophe pushed people to this deserted cemetery. Some areas in the cemetery are slightly higher, which are dilapidated buildings and exposed tombs.


    Now the coffins there are piled up like a small cliff, and scattered white bones are thrown on the ground.


    This cemetery belongs to a master. The other party''s name is valinda shadow curtain. As a wizard, the other party does not hesitate to turn itself into a dead creature for eternal life and is loyal to the demon hero.


    For walinda, the huge number of crisscross graves in the cemetery is a complex and useful nest, which can frighten people who are already scared. Even better, she can use these rotten bodies and burned bones directly.


    Varinda relies on the cemetery to support her undead army and capture one world full of creatures.


    In allegiance to the demon Archduke roar, the other party obtained terrible strength and ruled an army of the dead. The other party''s strength was even stronger than pisaruman. Just after the other party appeared, it seemed to feel the existence of Saruman and suddenly looked here.


    At this moment, Chen Feng saw the other party''s face. It was a skeleton without skin and flesh. Just looking at it from a distance, Chen Feng''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    The strength of the other party is very strong. Compared with Saruman, it seems that he underestimates the other party. The ability of the dead spirit around the other party seems to be completely comparable to Chen Feng, who devours all the power of the burning devil.


    A terrible lady of the dead.


    An inevitable undead!


    Chen Feng''s eyes stared at the other party, and the blade less sword in his hand had been taken out. That is, at this time, the energy belonging to the secondary weapon began to spread around.


    Although these demons are helpers, it must be clear that the other party has incomparably strong power and no human so-called compassion.


    In a sense, although they are helpers, Chen Feng can hardly believe them. Once the devil is slaughtered, Chen Feng''s first thing to guard against is the backwater of these people.


    Trading with the devil is one of the most dangerous things in the world.


    The devil will coax traders to sign some contracts, and after the contract takes effect, they will immediately change their faces and cruelly tear up the contract.


    Although the previous demon king promised to help himself, what is not certain is whether the other party will leave quietly after killing the devil.


    If the other party suddenly turns against the water and attacks the human world, what Chen Feng has to do is to guard against all this. In order to make the other party afraid, Chen Feng also took out a secondary artifact. Naturally, he wants to let the other party know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Varinda Yingman just glanced at Chen Feng and Saruman, then shifted her eyes. For it, there are other more important things to do now.


    The other party was suspended in the air and stared at the demons in front of him. Unlike Chen Feng below, he could not see the scene above. The ruler of the dead saw everything in his eyes.


    There were corpses everywhere. The endless demons fought with the creatures emerging from the dimensional cracks. After the fresh blood splashed on the meteorite, it suddenly evaporated because of the particularly high heat, thus becoming a piece of blood mist covering people''s eyes.


    "Devil!"


    The obscure voice slowly came out of the mouth of valinda shadow curtain. Her face without skin stared at the creatures in front of her. A moment later, she raised her right hand. It was visible to the naked eye that a dark purple light was directly shrouded on a needle stabbing devil.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the acupuncture devil, who was originally covered with iron spikes, suddenly began to tremble. Then the next second, the body glowed red, and the original flesh and blood on the body faded in a second.


    This bald, tumorous creature looks like a towering skeleton covered with red wrinkled skin. A wound oozing liquid acted as its mouth, and two dark red lights twinkled in its eyes!


    Gathor!


    For the first time, varinda Yingman transformed a legendary acupuncture demon into a undead, and the more terrible thing is still behind. With each other waving, pointing and locking an enemy, each other''s body will suddenly change and become a undead.


    This undead has the ability to dominate phagocytosis. The opponent can swallow a creature smaller than it that is captured by it through a successful grasp check.


    The abdomen of garser devil can immediately control the swallowed creatures. Moreover, there is a corrosive liquid that ordinary creatures can''t resist. Basically, it will corrode the convenience in a few seconds, become a white bone and completely lose its vitality.


    In this way, garter demons, who have been transformed successfully, participate in the battle. They are rampant. Because they have no wisdom, they have no fear at all. They are not the enemies of the legendary level, but the masters of the epic level. They are still fearless.


    As a undead, garser devil can still participate in the battle even if his body is torn. His only weakness is the good camp. Some mages who use light energy can completely purify each other and turn them into a pile of ashes with a large spell.


    Now it is the devil who fights against each other. Obviously, the other party does not have the ability to have divine light. Therefore, after the emergence of gather devil, the devil camp unexpectedly has a one-sided situation, and many demons with legendary ranks have died, which can be described as an unimaginable huge loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rose has gone. When Chen Feng looked back, he never saw each other again, and the half figure goddess projection promised by the other party didn''t see it. Didn''t the other party fulfill his promise? Chen Feng once thought that rose was deceiving herself, but when the idea appeared, his heart suddenly noticed a trace of oppression.


    It seems that the other party has arrived in this land and has given himself a little punishment for his blasphemy.


    As for why the other party didn''t show up, Chen Feng guessed some. After all, the situation is still unclear. There is not only the smell of the devil, but also the figure of the devil army. Half body people are cautious by nature. It seems that these creatures are gods'' houses with their own beliefs.


    The same is true of this God''s residence. The other party is waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    This is what Chen Feng would like to see. A virtual shadow of the divine residence hidden in the dark can undoubtedly play a suppressive role and deter some "friendly forces" who still think about the devil''s city at the critical moment.


    The appearance of valinda shadow curtain once affected the battle situation, and more and more demons were transformed. After that, she had a new action, that is, she summoned a group of ugly undead with her bare hands.


    Masquerade!


    This slender, skeleton exposed monster has a green skin with bacteria. His hands turned into claws, and his whole head seemed to have only one big mouth left.


    Like the garser demon, the other party has the ability of flesh and blood deformation. It can contact a helpless creature in one minute. The masked demon can reshape the target''s face and completely cover the target''s facial features with thick flesh and blood tissue.


    After being covered, the other party''s face will become a masked devil, and the body still belongs to the original and can still release the talent and ability.


    The abilities of valinda shadow curtain are various. Many powerful demons hidden in the dark have locked each other. An attack and killing plan against each other is also going on slowly, and completely erupted in the next second.


    A group of hell three headed dogs suddenly rushed over from a distance. Those creatures bared their teeth and had an unusually fierce momentum, and immediately collided with the Garter demon Legion.


    Varinda Yingman just glanced at the other side contemptuously, and didn''t take this degree of counterattack in his eyes at all, but at such a moment, a snake and scorpion devil mixed in it suddenly rushed out, and the other side had the ability to deform and disguised as a hell three headed dog. At this time, she suddenly ran away, and her rotten fist was clenched like thunder, Directly on the shriveled body of valinda shadow curtain.


    "Click!"


    As if she had been struck by lightning, there was a clear and audible fracture sound in her body, and her facial features were twisted into a ball at this time.


    As one of the leaders of these demons, the snake and scorpion devil naturally has unimaginable power, and what he has been waiting for is this opportunity. For this reason, he even lost the lives of countless companions.


    But the snake and scorpion devil was born evil and did everything he could to achieve his goal. At this time, he only had one idea, that is, to eradicate the commander of the dead army in front of him. Once the other party died, those miscellaneous soldiers had no great threat at all.


    Soon after the snake and scorpion devil shot, the body of the nearby hell three headed dog suddenly cracked, and then a creature burning hot flames suddenly appeared.


    Purgatory!


    This is as powerful as burning the Yan devil. The other party has also turned into three dogs. It has to be said that the devil is smarter than the devil. They see the strength of their opponent, so they have no shame at all. They don''t hesitate to turn into a dog. The ultimate goal is to kill at one stroke and never have future trouble.


    Originally, only the sneak attack of the snake and scorpion devil had overwhelmed the empress of the dead, but now it is even more so. With the joint cooperation of the purgatory devil, the empress of the dead immediately flew around like a ball, and her bones have been broken and there is no good place.


    At the last blow, the purgatory devil suddenly raised a long sword burning fire from his body and directly penetrated the other party''s body.


    The empress of the dead''s consciousness was blurred for a while, and her body was like a broken kite. She fell in the direction of the dimensional crack, and the snake and scorpion devil moved in the direction of the other party''s fall in a blink. With a huge mouth, she swallowed it directly into her stomach.


    The two extremely powerful demons showed amazing strength and cooperation ability, and then took a sudden shot. With only one blow, they directly killed the ruler of the dead. Even Chen Feng had to bow down to the disadvantage and admire each other. They were two strong opponents!

 Chapter 1526

    The empress of the dead appeared quickly and lost quickly. Under the attack of the devil, the other party didn''t even stick to it for a few seconds, so she became a real body.


    When the other party''s soul was attacked, it had been swallowed by the snake, scorpion and purgatory demons. The other party was a devil and was good at swallowing the soul. The queen of the dead obviously forgot this. This caused this disaster and the creatures were completely extinguished.


    Is that the leader of the devil camp?


    The appearance of snake, scorpion and purgatory demons undoubtedly made Chen Feng feel a little pressure, but it was just pressure.


    Compared with Ren Tianpeng, rose and other strong men before, the strength of the other party is only 50% higher than that of Chen Feng. Even Chen Feng, as a summoner, is stronger than the other party.


    When Chen Feng paid attention to each other, the eyes of the two demons were also locked on Chen Feng.


    "Human?"


    Although I don''t know why it appears in the human world, the energy and breath here are obviously much stronger than the hell with the smell of sulfur.


    They have hated the past life, and now, in the human world, they undoubtedly feel what is called real comfort.


    If possible, they naturally want to live and settle here.


    But


    Just as some countries will brutally kill the residents of the original land in order to occupy the country, in the eyes of these two powerful and terrible demons, there are naturally other things to do if they want to finally occupy here, that is to kill all human beings!


    Originally, they were ready, but who could have thought that the sudden dimensional crack caught them by surprise, especially the things done by the queen of the dead, and even the purgatory devil could not resist.


    But after all, the dead have no head, just some small tricks, which force the other party to lose.


    Although the strength of those monsters rushed out of the dimension is not weak, they are still worse than the devil''s legion. They can''t even use half an hour. They can complete the battle and completely annihilate them.


    As for dimensional cracks, just like weapons with durability, once too many monsters appear, the dimensional cracks will completely collapse and lose their function.


    At that time, the human world in front of us will not be available by rubbing our hands?


    Seeing the aggression in the devil''s eyes, Chen Feng has made a decision in his heart.


    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. There is no doubt that he is ready to do it!


    Chen Feng naturally knows that it is always the same to start first and suffer later.


    It''s like now, he''s ready to attack and kill each other.


    "Atrophy, see those two demons? Choose one and give me the rest."


    Before, after fighting Ren Tianpeng, the shrinking person hid in the void. Chen Feng knew that the other party had been dissatisfied with himself, and even had been looking for opportunities to betray himself.


    However, one thing that cannot be denied is that the other party is very strong, which is also the reason why Chen Feng refuses to abandon the other party.


    After Chen Feng finished, there was still no energy fluctuation around. It was obvious that the shrinking person was ready to be a yellow Finch and make a sudden move when he was almost fighting with the devil.


    But Chen Feng still had his cards open. The next second, he grinned and said, "as long as you kill these demons, you can devour each other''s flesh and blood. In addition, after you fight for three more times, I''ll let you go and give you freedom."


    The shrinking person wants freedom, which may be his lifelong wish, because the identity of God''s sin has been imprisoned in infinite darkness since its birth. It is not easy to get out of trouble and meet Chen Feng again.


    Therefore, compared with killing, what really worries the shrinking people is the word freedom!


    This is Chen Feng''s biggest card.


    It seems to have noticed Chen Feng''s eyes. The extremely ugly face of the snake and scorpion devil is staring at Chen Feng. The arrogance of a high-level devil also burst out an extremely deep contempt in an instant, as if Chen Feng was just a dying man in the bottom of his eyes.


    As long as the other monsters are killed, these humans will die!


    Worthy of being a snake and scorpion devil, it is a powerful existence comparable to the purgatory devil. Under this oppression, even Chen Feng feels a strange sense of oppression. It seems that there is a sharp sickle on his neck, and a sharp blade directly pierces his body. As long as he uses force, Chen Feng''s heart will be completely broken.


    However, in the face of this pressure, Chen fengrao remained unchanged, bravely stared at each other''s face and said, "a group of garbage."


    "Human beings... Are really stupid!"


    Snake and scorpion demons master the common language and naturally know what Chen Feng is saying. Although it still needs to wait for some time to focus on human beings, Chen Feng''s ridicule and humiliation make snake and scorpion demons fall into incomparable anger.


    "Die, stupid human!!"


    Now the snake and scorpion demon has only one idea, that is, to kill the man who speaks wildly in front of him. His cheeks are bulging, and it is obviously brewing some magic. With the passage of time, his mouth has reached a certain extreme, releasing countless viscous venoms. This toxin has unimaginable lethality, and a strange black mist has emerged in the air, Burning the whole space as if twisted!


    "I hope you can keep your promise."


    When Chen Feng had decided to resist this move, an energy wave suddenly appeared around him, which was the voice of the shrinking person.


    The other party was obviously excited under Chen Feng''s advice.


    The shrinking gods volunteered, and the space suddenly fluctuated. Then a strange figure appeared in the air, swallowing all these poisons into the stomach.


    Rao is Chen Feng. He knows that the shrinking one will never die. It is different from the later god evil, but the strong one of god evil is where one end is born.


    But I still didn''t expect that the other party would take such a direct way. There was no magic move at all. I just opened my mouth and swallowed it all into my stomach.


    Worthy of atrophy.


    This is only what God can do. If someone else swallows it, he may crack his belly and die.


    The snake and scorpion devil, who was originally eyeing Chen Feng, suddenly trembled after seeing the shrinking person suddenly appear. A kind of blood suppression suddenly made the snake and scorpion devil feel a bit of fear.


    If human beings are rats and snakes and scorpions are cats, the shrinking people now are undoubtedly the king of beasts in the forest of Huxiao mountain.


    Is there a divine sin here?


    Even when Ren Tianpeng saw the shrinking person before, he was shocked, not to mention a devil? In the face of the shrinking, the leader from purgatory is obviously a little... Flustered!

 Chapter 1527

    Let the snake and scorpion devil be insidious and cunning, but I never thought that there was a figure of divine sin in the human camp.


    When the shrinking person appeared, he even picked up the beam, but he saw his energy rolling all over. His body, which seemed to be the size of a baby, began to expand. It was shrouded in the devil''s city in a few seconds.


    Seeing all this, the snake and scorpion devil knows that the other party wants to stand out for the human beings in this land.


    "Have suffered heavy losses, and their strength is similar to ours?"


    Seeing God''s evil, the snake and scorpion devil''s instinctive feeling is to escape here with the fastest strength, but the next second, when he saw that the shrinking person was so difficult to block his moves, a wisp of doubt suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The other party seems to be a little strong outside but weak in the middle.


    As we all know, God''s evil is powerful, which is a fatal shadow not only for human beings, but also for demons and even demons without wisdom.


    Now, the shrinking person in front of him is still so weak and difficult to fight his poison gas. It can be imagined that the other party seems to be different from the God sin in his memory.


    Snake and scorpion demons and purgatory demons looked at each other. From the instinct of their hearts, they just had a plan to escape. Compared with life, what is the so-called human world?


    As for those men, they can be abandoned at any time. Although the number of demons is not as good as that of demons, it will take some time for them to gather these legions.


    But life is everything. If you are killed by God''s sin now, it is the real loss. The gain outweighs the loss. For a long time, the two demons have been used to each other''s existence. Therefore, with one look, they know what the other party''s intention is.


    But now, the shrinking person''s strength is really unsatisfactory. Thinking of this, the snake and scorpion devil restrained the impulse to escape, but puffed up his chest. The next second, a very vicious liquid continued to spit down from his abdomen.


    Although there were a lot of poisonous fog in the past, which made the shrinking people feel some headaches, it can still clench its teeth and support, but... There are too many poisonous gases now. Some poisonous gases have crossed their own prevention range and sprayed into the buildings of the residents below.


    What''s more terrible is that the venom, which looks like water, unexpectedly has super gravity. Under the fierce shooting, a large area of the city wall collapsed, countless dust and stones flew all over the sky, and the screams, groans and cries broke out in an instant!


    It''s no joke that the snake and scorpion demons in the epic level burst out with one blow. They are like snow water in the hot sun. They let the snow wrap themselves layer by layer in order to resist the sun, and still can''t prevent all this from melting.


    But


    In addition to Chen Feng, the demons from the dimensional crack were obviously not ready to let go of these demons, and the other party also killed the queen of the dead.


    Although sadogo can''t show up now, he responded in anger.


    At this moment, from the crack, there appeared several figures with infinite breath of death. They were four legendary dark guards.


    Diablo guards are the incarnation of evil and mortal demons. The elite of these Black Knights are notorious on the mainland. Some people also call them Black Knights.


    The dark guards collude with demons or demons, serve evil gods, and are hated and feared by the world.


    The dark guards can send dark slaves to sneak attacks by cunning and dirty means, or directly break the good forces that block each other.


    This transformed existence, in a certain sense, can no longer be called creatures. Although they have human memory, they are more ferocious and vicious than a beast in terms of emotion!


    Diablo guards usually lead an evil army composed of undead creatures, evil alien creatures or other monsters to invade and expand everywhere. They sometimes serve more powerful evil forces and act as minions; Occasionally, he acted alone, employed as a killer or wandered around to spread disaster, destruction and chaos.


    At the moment when these dark warriors appeared, they had begun to attack the snake and scorpion demons from different routes. Each of them used their best housekeeping skills. The breath of the dead broke out. The momentum emitted was combined. Even as a legendary expert, they were not inferior to any epic strong.


    One of the dark warriors is an assassin, who has the ability of multiple separation.


    The assassin is quick and deadly. Assassins are also skilled in penetration and ease of expression. They usually become spies, eyeliner, hired killer or revenge agent. Trained in anatomy, stealth, poisoning and various dark skills, they can complete deadly tasks with unparalleled accuracy.


    In the eyes of these guys, there are only interests and no morality at all. It can be said that morality is in a negative number.


    At this time, the other party is divided into two and four. The dense figures are superimposed together, and they actually form an overwhelming sword gang. These weapons are as sharp and angular as the Duan blade in their hands, which is very real. They also emit a weak legendary threat!


    Although it is not a secondary artifact, it is also a rare magic weapon in terms of deterrence!


    Naturally, the purpose of these dark guards is not simply to extricate the shrinking ones, but to shoot at the moment when the shrinking ones involve each other, and then hunt them!


    For the three dark guards, they all took out their super kill skills at such a critical juncture. They must finish their work in one battle and eradicate the snake and scorpion demons as soon as possible!


    The snake and scorpion demons will be surrounded and suppressed by these dark guards, but the change suddenly occurs!


    But I saw a huge black shadow around the snake and scorpion demon


    Boom!


    The surrounding air exploded one after another in an instant, and the smell of sulfur filled the air. When these intelligent dark guards saw the comer, their bodies suddenly trembled, which was obviously the extreme of fear.


    Purgatory!


    Originally standing in the distance, the purgatory devil suddenly crossed over and directly blocked in front of the four dark guards.


    no


    It was not the purgatory devil who suddenly appeared, but the other party used a move similar to the transformation of the stars, and directly transferred the four dark guards to his own face.


    These dark warriors have cooperated for many years. In the long history, they have even killed many terrible strong people. However, when facing the purgatory devil, they still instinctively feel a little frightened, because their goal is the trapped snake and scorpion devil from the beginning, not the purgatory devil in its heyday!


    Unexpectedly, the other party appeared in front of everyone with such a move. The previous Assassin''s attack was ready, like an arrow on the string, and had to be fired. Therefore, at this time, its speed was completely lightning like thunder, and suddenly collided in front of the other party.


    The purgatory devil is waiting for this opportunity.


    "Shua"!


    The huge, flaming sword cleaved horizontally, with unparalleled power. The flaming sword roared with the endless separation.


    The assassin''s dark guard only felt that he was shrouded in an infinite flame. He wanted to wave his weapons to escape. Unexpectedly, it was not a simple flame. It had some binding force. Many parts had little resistance, and were directly adsorbed on the blade. It was extremely difficult to play a bullet!


    Want to get rid of


    easier said than done?


    But


    The dark guard was not an ordinary life, but a dead soul controlled by sadogo. At this time, the other party obviously noticed the panic of the dark guard, so he used his mind to directly control the other party. Under the blessing of the divine residence, those multiple parts that were supposed to be completely scattered were integrated again.


    Ontology appears.


    "Pooh!"


    There was a flash of knife light!


    Sadogo is worthy of being a God''s residence, and his move is beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures. The purgatory devil also didn''t think that the other party would explode such a terrible move, hold a sword blade arm, and be cut off by a knife. Countless mucus, blood and secretion burst like a fountain, and even many black devil smells twisted and corroded in the air, Eroded on the dark guard.


    The arm was cut off, which made the purgatory devil very angry. His pale eyes full of hatred and hatred stared at the dark guard, hoping to frustrate it.


    At the next moment, the power of the purgatory devil directly pressed on the dark guard. In the face of infinite pressure, the other party''s body was directly squeezed and corroded into a mass of rotten flesh and blood, and then it was like blood dripping in the devil city.


    Chen Feng had planned to fight the purgatory devil, but he didn''t plan to fight again when he saw that the other party was fighting with sadogo''s army for a day.


    After all, both sides have a certain threat to the devil''s city. It''s better to let their Snipes and mussels compete with each other and reap their own benefits!


    At the moment when the assassin was killed, a wisp of smoke appeared in the other party''s body, and the owner of the smoke belongs to sadogo''s divinity.


    The other side is strong and has no time to prepare for separation. The power of the divine residence naturally cannot run through the world, but he came to this land in a divine way and used the possessed dark guard to fight with the purgatory devil.


    The assassin''s speed is extremely fast, but his defense is as thin as paper, so... This time, sadogo''s Kung Fu slipped away, he even reattached a Diablo with incomparably generous body.


    The other party is a real soldier before he has been transformed!


    A soldier may be a firm protector who saves people in danger, or a ruthless Marauder or a brave adventurer. Some of them have the kindest souls in the world and intend to sacrifice themselves for the interests of more people.


    Others belong to the worst, killing without guilt for personal gain - even for entertainment. Fighters who are not active in adventure may be soldiers, guards, bodyguards, defenders or killers of criminal organizations. A fighter in an adventure may call himself a soldier, mercenary, mob, or simply call himself an adventurer.


    This attached figure is undoubtedly an adventurer. Before the other party has been transformed, he is a ferocious man. I don''t know how many creatures he has killed.


    At this time, after being attached, the other party''s eyes suddenly burst out a wisp of scarlet light, which immediately shrouded over the body of the purgatory devil.


    When the dark guard of the warrior steps, a wisp of black smoke disperses from the other party''s body.


    Who would have thought that sadaoge, who was far away in the crack of the dimension, was prepared to use one heart and two purposes, split a wisp of weak divinity, and drilled into the body of the dark guard of the warrior monk.


    A good camp monastery is the protector of the local people. Correspondingly, the monasteries of the evil camp use the power of fear to dominate the surrounding land. Evil monks can often become ideal spies, infiltrators and assassins. However, as individuals, monks are not interested in supporting those in power and accumulating wealth. They are more concerned about their own physical practice and personal perfection.


    Assassins, soldiers and monks have their own lives and have strong control over their own lives, but their desire for power makes them believe in sadogo.


    It was from that moment that their lives changed dramatically.


    Although they transformed their bodies and became dark guards, they really and permanently lost their humanity.


    Now, they can''t imagine that even if they have been so loyal, they are just puppets in sadogo''s eyes.


    The warrior dark knight took the lead in launching the attack. He carried a huge hammer in his hand. This weapon is second only to the secondary artifact. It is invincible and extremely powerful. With the help of weapons, the other party smashed many enemies'' heads.


    However, after fighting with the infernal devil who was already extremely angry, he had been injured in many places, the black armor had become broken, and his skin was scorched and smelly. It was obvious that he was burned by the infernal devil''s flame and looked extremely miserable and helpless.


    The purgatory devil, who was cut off, sucks the surrounding breath greedily. It smells the smell of divinity. For any, divinity means a treasure that is difficult to obtain.


    Although the arm was cut off, as long as the divinity was swallowed into the body, it could immediately recover from the injury and receive great benefits.


    no


    Don''t say it''s an arm. Even if the purgatory devil exchanges half of his body with God, he is very happy!


    With divinity, it has the ability of rebirth and immortality of memory. In addition, after death and injury, divinity will be completely connected with the soul. What does this mean? Even if the purgatory devil dies, he still retains his memory because of his divinity, and what''s more terrible is that he also has a super talent.


    Therefore, for the purgatory devil, although the body is painful, it erupts directly like a volcano in the heart. At this time, it has only one purpose, that is to completely kill the dark guard in front of it, and then swallow the divinity in each other''s body.


    As for the snake and scorpion demon?


    The devil has no emotion, only interests. In this case, it will naturally worry about itself more. Where is there time to pay attention to the snake and scorpion devil.


    With a decision in mind, the purgatory devil couldn''t bear it any longer. This time, he broke a section of his arm. He took the lead in fighting back, holding a sword in one hand, just like heaven''s punishment, and chopped it on the head of the dark warrior!

 Chapter 1528

    Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly when he saw what was happening in front of him.


    Although it was clear that sadaoge had other preparations, who could have thought that the other party had obtained life in this land in disguise with the help of his own men.


    One of the dark guards has died, but two are still alive. Chen Feng feels numb when he sees all this. The possessed dark guards have real legendary top power. Such terrible power can even strangle an epic level master in its heyday.


    Moreover, sadogo came in person. Although it was only a wisp of divinity, it also challenged the majesty of the dimensional wall. Therefore, at this time, the almost fragile dimensional wall suddenly broke. A demon just drilled out half of its body and was immediately stuck. Its head and chest fell directly into the ground, while the rest of its body remained in the previous world.


    Sure enough, the appearance of sadogo affected some of the surrounding energy, causing the devil''s city to start shaking violently. Many professionals were unable to stand firm and collapsed directly on the ground.


    Feeling that the dimensional crack was broken and there would be no reinforcements, the purgatory devil was like crazy and rushed towards the warrior dark guard. The long flame sword in its hand rose and was extremely domineering, which also led to the sharp rise of the air temperature again. Many demons and even demons of the golden rank were affected and emitted wisps of white light.


    The purgatory devil is worthy of being the top existence in the devil camp. When facing the God residence, he still doesn''t show any mercy, and directly emits a raging flame. This flame is even more terrible than the burning devil at a certain moment. If some legendary undead get close and barbecue under this flame, maybe there won''t be any residue left, and the soul will melt completely, I can''t think anymore.


    "Ah --"


    One after another, the frightened voices made the possessed dark guards aware of a trace of fear. Who could have thought that in order to successfully capture the divinity, the purgatory devil even burned his soul. In the next five minutes, he would be close to the mythical level, and the price he paid was that if he could not obtain the divinity in a short time, he would die directly, Not even a chance to reincarnate.


    The enemy who burns the soul is invincible. Even if sadogo''s dark army struggles hard, it doesn''t make any sense. Even a warrior dark warrior can''t dodge. He is torn by the other party''s sword, and a large amount of internal organs and blood are sprayed on the ground.


    The warrior monk guards fled quickly. The last unsupervised dark warrior was wrapped in fire. He thought he could stop it. But who could have thought that in a moment, his energy shield would be destroyed and evaporated in the blink of an eye.


    The purgatory devil really longed for the divinity, not the dark guard itself, so at this time, it didn''t feel any pain at all, but still did greedy fighting.


    Just burn it!


    You can kill the legendary dark guards directly.


    How did this guy, or the purgatory devil he knew, become so terrible?


    Seeing that the dark army summoned by sadogo was killed now, Chen Feng''s heart could not help jumping out of his throat.


    At this moment, sadaoge also knew one thing. The other party is now in the stage of burning life. If he wants to save his life, after all, he should deal with the other party for a period of time. Only in this way can he win the final victory.


    Having said that, the purgatory devil obviously didn''t want to give the dark guard this opportunity, but saw its devil''s wing and flashed in front of the warrior guard, that is to say, it was bound to win for the divinity in these two bodies!


    Chen Feng was frightened, but there was a helpless smile on his mouth. At this moment, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for sadaoge to survive. What if he can avoid this move? Not the opponent at all.


    Chen Feng''s demon wing also shook. Although he wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, if one side was too weak, he could only choose to do it himself. After all, at this time, he didn''t want the demons to be alone.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    "The master ordered me to annihilate you disgusting guys. Do you really think this is just talking? You are strong, but I want to see if you tear the iceberg?"


    The soldiers and monks possessed by the dark guards spoke in unison at this time. What was more terrible was still behind them, but they saw the other side standing parallel. One side stretched out his right arm and the other side stretched out his left arm. Then, at the position of the palm, a cold air suddenly appeared, accompanied by snowflakes and ice crystals like flocs!


    In such a hot environment, snowflakes can still appear!


    That''s because sadaoge''s weapon in his hand at this time is a real artifact... Virtual shadow!


    No matter how bad sadogo is, although it can''t compare with rose or even the servant of the demon king, it is still a God''s residence. It doesn''t know how many treasures it has collected in a long time.


    The long sword that can restrain the flame in front of us is one of them.


    Summoned by the master and provoked by the hot environment, the hidden power in the artifact burst out at once.


    A moment later, a figure like a giant frog slowly emerged from the blade.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the giant frog appeared, it completely turned into a world of ice and snow. Even the ground began to frost and freeze, and even the air turned into white smoke.


    "No matter what you become, you will die!"


    When the purgatory devil saw sadogo''s backhand, he immediately sent out an uneasy and impatient roar, like seeing natural enemies and feeling uncomfortable with the majestic frost energy.


    Although it knows that sadogo is not simple, after all, the other party is also a God and devil, but the world here has a dimensional wall, and those God mansions naturally can''t let their real bodies go.


    But the purgatory devil guessed one thing wrong, that is to underestimate the strength of a god residence. In the purgatory devil''s view, there is a natural ability to restrain power. It is impossible for sadaoge to break out how terrible power, but it is tragically wrong.


    Sadogo is a God''s residence. Even if it is weak, it is much stronger than other creatures!


    "Secondary artifact, no, it''s just a virtual shadow." Chen Feng was a little surprised. After seeing that sadaoge suddenly summoned such a weapon, he just felt a biting cold.


    "It''s all over, little guy."


    Sadogo didn''t know how many years he had existed. It was perfectly reasonable to call the purgatory devil a little guy. The next second, the giant frog that emerged seemed to have life and rushed towards the purgatory devil. The heavy snow around him became more and more prosperous, like meteors in the sky, covering in all directions!


    Chen Feng also propped up the energy shield. This is a real peak level battle. Although his whereabouts can not affect his life, he is cautious and does no harm.


    When the giant frog fought with the other party, the dark guard, a soldier who had been damaged and even lost most of his blood, suddenly penetrated his chest with his weapon. Then, the divinity drilled out again and entered the body of the warrior monk guard.


    The monk fully integrated the divinity in his body and completely combined the previously broken divinity into one. At this time, he raised the artifact projection in his hand, and the surrounding snowflakes began to sweep. The mighty power of ice and frost completely suppressed the purgatory demon.


    Its every breath of ice and snow. Can make each other freeze, and in the continuous fighting, Chen Feng was surprised to find that there were dense wounds on the body of the purgatory devil, some deep bones can be seen, but even so, the other party insisted.


    "Is this the explosion of the small universe? How dare you escape the war, and the power of projection seems inexhaustible. Like the purgatory devil consuming the breath of life, sadogo''s dark army is burning the divinity in the body!"


    Chen Feng looked more and more surprised, as if he had found some incomparable secret. Chen Feng looked more and more shocked, because he realized that the second artifact in sadaoge''s hand was really terrible. He didn''t know how many times stronger it was than the endless blade in his hand.


    The purgatory devil kept spitting out his own flame, but in this extremely cold situation, the purgatory devil turned directly into an ice sculpture.


    At this time, sadaoge took the opportunity to raise his secondary artifact and slashed it on the other party''s body, while the purgatory devil fell directly and vertically, fell to the ground with a "pop", and smashed a deep pit on the floor, arousing countless fine pieces of ice!


    The infernal devil, who had just been furious, stopped all life fluctuations at the moment, and even his looks and actions were frozen into eternity


    Chen Feng didn''t need to start, but after watching an indescribable battle from such a close distance, the purgatory devil was undoubtedly too powerful, but after facing the old God residence of sadogo, it was still like paper, and there was nothing to look forward to at all.


    Because, from the beginning, it was impossible to defeat each other and this peerless strong man from different dimensions. From the beginning, it was just the fantasy of purgatory devil.


    Poor fantasy, ridiculous fantasy.


    The purgatory devil died, which made the snake and scorpion devil completely enter a state of madness. His partner at his back was killed like this?


    The snake and scorpion devil was originally timid, but at this time, it was shrouded in fear and didn''t know what to do next.


    When the snake and scorpion devil hesitated, it was like entering the cold winter for a moment, and layers of thick ice were formed. Many demons and Warcraft in battle were directly frozen and could not move any further.


    Obviously, in this momentum, the creatures under the legend don''t even struggle, which makes Chen Feng sigh the sad state of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anti theft, refresh it in five minutes.


    "4 J''s."


    "No."


    "4 2."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Double king, I''ll fry!"


    [obtain 360000 gold coins]


    After a familiar sound, Fan Li poured a cup of coke and poured it into his mouth.


    College life is so simple and boring. There is no class on Sunday. Several people in the dormitory are busy playing objects and games. Fan Li lies in bed doing nothing, takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the [landlords] that everyone likes to see and play.


    However, I don''t know the system bug. Fan Li was lucky to burst today. Ten bombs in a row were all first-hand bombs. The "farmers" killed were crying for their father and mother, and collapsed into an army.


    This last one, which happened to be the tenth one, ended the battle and obtained 360000 happy golden beans.


    Fan Li lay in bed and looked at a series of numbers on the mobile phone screen. There was no ripple in his eyes, but hundreds of thousands. Sprinkle water.


    After all, if you have bad luck and let other players blow it down several times in a row, you will lose all of it.


    "Ding Dong..."


    A text message pops up on the mobile phone. Xu Yi glances at the Gongshang bank. Therefore, for privacy issues, he can only see the first two words of collection.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? The cost of living has been paid this month, and I told my family that I found a part-time job outside and won''t have to pay me the cost of living from next month. Is it my mother''s wrong number?"


    With doubts, Fan Li ordered to open a text message, but saw a remittance notice written on it.


    System import + 360000.


    Fan Li lay on the bed and rubbed her eyes. She only felt that she had read wrong, but glanced at the figure of the balance and sat up in surprise.


    Account balance: 360800.


    "With the original 800 in my card, my balance is 360000 more now?"


    Before Fan Li had time to explore, at this time, a transparent light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, with clear numbers emerging in line by line.


    [tianjianghengcai system is binding host...]


    [binding succeeded]


    [host: Fan Li]


    "What happened?"


    Fan Li was in a trance, and then fell into a surprise.


    Now is the 21st century, the information explosion in the era of science and technology. Fan Li who reads many novels, if he doesn''t know the golden finger phenomenon?


    "The way of heaven has a good reincarnation. After 19 years, it''s finally my turn for Fan Li to turn over?"


    Calm down, it''s only 360000, sprinkle... Water fart, this is 360000, not 36 yuan!


    Fan Li soon calmed down and continued to look above the light curtain.


    [are you still worried about your brother''s tuition? Are you still worried about your tired parents? Have you ever wondered about the future?]


    "What do you say like MLM advertising?"


    When Fan Li saw a line of text, he couldn''t help wondering.


    [with the windfall system, all your troubles will become insignificant. For you now, there is only one thing in the future, that is, how to spend all your money?]


    [the system of windfall, all events related to numbers, may become the reason for your sudden wealth.]


    [system rule: wealth is only for your own expenses. Except for consumption, it can not be directly transferred to others, but can be converted into physical objects for gift.]


    [Note: you buy a flower for 10 yuan and give it as a gift. You buy a house for 1 million yuan. Giving is effective.]


    The system is simple and easy to understand. Fan Li just read it once and understood it

 Chapter 1529

    The body of the serpent and scorpion demon was submerged, and in the next second, the shrinking person''s chest bulged directly and then inhaled it into the body.


    The extremely terrible snake and scorpion devil, even without struggling, was directly killed by the shrinking one, and then swallowed into his own body.


    The power of the shrinking man is slowly recovering. Its real strength in the past has even touched the realm of the divine residence. But its strength has fallen repeatedly in the endless imprisonment of time, which has reached such a miserable epic level!


    But even so, the other party is still too much stronger than ordinary life. This is the truth that a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    At this time, a pair of eyes of sadaoge, who had never shot, suddenly refracted on the shrinking person. Then, a mass of black smoke on his arm slowly penetrated out. The next second, he rushed towards the shrinking person like a strong wind.


    The other party can no longer return to the original dimension. If he wants to stay in this world, he can only live in one body.


    The dark guards are extremely powerful. They can kill a weaker force with their hands and feet. However, sadogo still doesn''t pay attention to them.


    In sadaoge''s view, this body is just a puppet that can be abandoned at any time. Now, sadaoge has found a higher host and naturally wants to abandon each other so that he can penetrate into the world.


    Is this sadogo''s plan?


    It has been sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, even trying to occupy the shrinking body, use the other party''s body as a container, and then live in this world.


    The shrinking is an unusual creature. Although the dark guard is powerful, it is like a firefly and a star compared with the shrinking.


    Although it is not clear what sadaoge is going to do, the other party, as a god residence, must have hidden cards. Although Chen Feng promised to release the shrinking person, it is not the time after all. He can''t watch the other party win and lose by sadaoge.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng has been staring at sadaoge''s actions. If he is negligent for a moment, he is afraid of mistakes. Thinking of this, Chen Feng''s body suddenly burns a fierce flame. In the blink of an eye, he directly crosses in front of sadaoge.


    Demonic transformation and shadow shuttle.


    Chen Feng''s eyes stared directly at sadaoge. Although the other party occupied his body and was far away from the dimension, the value of divinity means that it has existed in sadaoge for countless years. Whether this strand of divinity is connected with the noumenon or not, it also means that the other party has not weak wisdom.


    The black smoke that permeates the body is the illusion of divinity. In the void, those divinities seem to keep changing, and then become an extremely ferocious monster head.


    The head even had no pupils in its eyes. It was so directly locked on Chen Feng''s body that it didn''t move. It seemed to peep at Chen Feng''s flesh, full of deterrence.


    "Man! Are you going to stop me?"


    Chen Feng stared at the other side: "I made an agreement with the demon God and called you to help me eliminate the devil, but now you are going to take away my Summoner and make it completely your container. Doing so will cause me huge losses and will not let you achieve your wish. If you think this is a stop, then even if it is."


    If it were sadogo''s world, Chen Feng would not be as arrogant as he is now, but the reason why a strong dragon can''t defeat a local snake is not limited to the human world.


    Sadogo''s strength is very strong, but he is far away from the dimension. It''s not difficult for him to kill it. Will he provoke a god residence to hate again?


    Chen Feng doesn''t care!


    He has provoked too many God mansions. Naturally, he is not bad for the giant frog demon in front of him. After all, the other party is too weak compared with rose and other God mansions.


    This is a God''s residence forgotten in the nothingness. The reason why the previous purgatory devil was defeated was that the other party was too eager and sharp, and had been covered by the so-called divinity.


    It is because of greed that the other party will lose so quickly, which can be said to be out of control.


    But Chen Feng witnessed all the battles. To be fair, the strength shown by the other party did not make him feel how scared.


    Maybe sadaoge also hides some strength, but in Chen Feng''s opinion, he can still struggle with each other. What''s more, he is not himself, but there is a divine sin beside him as an assistant.


    Sadaoge''s killing machine was not hidden before. After swallowing the snake and scorpion demon, the shrinking man slowly turned his head and looked at the enemy on one side.


    The shrinking body is twisted and ferocious. If ordinary people are stared at like this, they may go crazy directly, but sadaoge is not afraid and looks around Chen Feng and his prey like this.


    "Human, do you want to stop me?"


    For Li Pei''s words, sadaoge obviously responded. The other party was asking Chen Feng whether he wanted to drip the muddy water this time.


    Although this sentence is used to describe some jokes, Li Pei still feels that there is no tiger in the mountain and the monkey is called the king.


    At first, Ren Tianpeng wreaked havoc in the devil city. Chen Feng used all his strength to stop the other party, which made the other party lose half of her life. Then rose came on the stage and killed Ren Tianpeng almost instantly.


    Ren Tianpeng is obviously not easy to provoke. At the last moment of his life, he summoned a meteorite with countless demons in an attempt to destroy the devil city.


    After that, Chen Feng gave up Ren Tianpeng''s body and summoned sadaoge in disguise. Before, one mountain after another was pressed on his body. Chen Feng even couldn''t breathe for a time, but now it''s different


    A God''s residence with a legendary creature attached to the divinity actually talks to himself like this. Does the other party really think he can''t squeeze the mud?


    The other party is under the demon king. If sadogo can fulfill the demon king''s order and just eradicate the devil, he will not embarrass the other party and even help the other party open up a dimensional channel back to his hometown.


    But as the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send God. After sadogo led his demon Legion to this world, he obviously smelled the unique energy flavor here. He wanted to stay here, just like countless previous God mansions that broke the dimension and tried to enslave this land, he wanted to form his own forces here.


    But unfortunately, the other party met Chen Feng


    No matter whether there are God butchers like Chen Feng in other corners of the world, in the devil''s city, in front of Chen Feng, a divinity really doesn''t make people feel desperate.


    "You can regret it now?"


    Chen Feng didn''t answer positively at all. He just looked at each other silently and said so.


    After Chen Feng said these words, he naturally tore his face with sadaoge. He can''t give up the shrinking person. Even if the other party is still hostile to him, it is undeniable that the shrinking person still has use value!


    However


    Chen Feng guessed right that sadaoge''s psychology had been completely distorted and fell into a crazy state.


    Sadogo, attached to the dark guard, now has only one idea, that is to find a body suitable for him to walk on this land.


    Although the dark guards are powerful, they are very resistant to the power of light because of falling into darkness. It can be said that light is their biggest nemesis.


    Once besieged by professionals with bright power, even if sadogo''s strength is higher, there are many inconveniences, but the shrinking ones are different.


    The other party is a divine evil and has the blood of the gods in his body. It can be said that he ignores any energy and is not affected. Mastering the other party''s body means mastering stronger strength.


    "Poor human, just like a mole ant, then go to death. After killing you, I will naturally take the body of the evil spirit."


    As soon as sadaoge''s voice fell, the palm shrouded in black gas was clenched into a fist, with irresistible terrorist fluctuations, as if this palm could smash the space and tear the earth, and Chen Feng''s generous body would also be directly smashed into stumps.


    "The divinity in the body is still so strong!"


    Seeing that brother sadaoge started suddenly, Chen Feng couldn''t help looking suddenly. When the purgatory devil attacked brother sadaoge, the other party had to consume part of his divinity to fight the enemy. Chen Feng thought that under this consumption, the other party had no more energy.


    But now he was shocked by his intuitive feeling. These divinities were almost saturated. The waste of purgatory devil thought he had won everything, but who could have thought that it was just sadogo''s disguise.


    This monster has strength, but still has super wisdom!


    Different from Chen Feng, the shrinking person named by his last name stepped in front of Chen Feng at this time. It was not his attempt to protect the Lord, but his sin of bullying others. Now he has become the target of sadaoge''s attack, which obviously makes the shrinking person very angry!


    The shrinking one floats towards the living creature and tries to incorporate enough living creatures into its dead body cloth aura. It relies on its strength and speed to defeat its opponents. Once surrounded, it constantly attacks the enemy with the touch of eclipse, hoping to kill the target and recharge its physical strength.


    In his anger, the shrinking person completely turned into a streamer and threw himself directly in front of sadaoge. Chen Feng instinctively wanted to stop each other. After all, sadaoge was still very greedy and wanted to get each other''s body after knowing the identity of the shrinking person, which also meant that the other party had a way to pay God''s sins.


    However


    After all, the shrinking person''s speed was too fast. He came to sadaoge at once. When he was preparing to take his hand, sadaoge''s chest suddenly broke, and then a palm suddenly stretched out, and then blasted on the shrinking person.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound seemed to silence the whole world. It seemed that even the erupting volcano could not bury the sound.


    "Poof..."


    The terrible dark breath converged on the shrinking person''s chest in an instant. Even if the divine evil has the power of the gods, it still can''t stop the corrosion of these dark energy. The surging dark energy is like the melting of ice and snow. In an instant, it melted the shrinking person''s body, rushed directly under the other person''s skin and rampaged in the other person''s body.


    The immortal atrophied person is like being affected by some kind of influence. His body has cracked some cracks, and large tracts of rotten and deteriorated blood flow on the ground.


    Only God''s house can defeat God''s house, and only God''s sin can hurt God''s sin.


    Why did sadogo think so definitely that the body of the shrinking person belongs to himself? That''s because the other person''s body actually has the energy of another divine sin.


    A word suddenly appeared in Chen Feng''s mind.


    Blood devil!


    Vicious, bloodthirsty predators, blood demons look so terrible that they can stop the actions of other creatures with a vicious stare. They have keen senses and can hunt anything for food or sports.


    A blood demon uses its terrible gaze at the beginning of each round to make the enemy unable to move. Then it turned to a weak enemy and grabbed it to pieces with its sharp claws. It will relentlessly attack an enemy until its prey dies before it chooses a new target. The blood devil will not fear and will not escape under any circumstances.


    Sadaoge doesn''t know what price he paid. He has a trace of divine evil in his body, which is the reason why the other party can subdue the shrinking person.


    Seeing that the shrinking person can''t move, sadogo''s eyes are filled with a trace of scarlet color. The other party is waiting for this opportunity. At this time, the divinity hidden in his body is ready to move. It is obvious that he is ready to fully grasp the shrinking person''s body at this moment, completely occupy the other party and facilitate his walking in the human world.


    Without Chen Feng, the other party would undoubtedly have succeeded now, because the shrinking person at this moment is like a seriously injured patient, and even the most basic strength can not be brought into play.


    When sadaoge was ready to further capture the body of the shrinking person, Chen Feng already had an action. He was very fast. He used the shadow shuttle to come to the shrinking person again. Just when sadaoge was about to touch the other party, he kicked it out and directly blew the shrinking person hundreds of meters away.


    Although the atrophic person was severely injured, this degree of injury could not affect it.


    At this time, the body available to poke the hand was taken away, which made sadogo fall into a violent state. He roared like a beast and rushed directly to Chen Feng. The previous cards had been used up. All he can use now is this physical power.


    The power of the monk endows sadogo with amazing fighting skills.


    At this moment, his fist was like a flame. It burned directly, combined with the burning of anger. To some extent, it has touched the mythological level.


    This punch is qualified to hurt Chen Feng!


    "Shua!"


    Just before sadaoge still maintained this indomitable and tragic momentum, Chen Feng, holding an endless blade, passed sadaoge like a fashion, and at the same time, a bright purple knife trace bloomed.


    "Pooh!"


    No matter how fierce the fist is, it is naturally not the opponent of the secondary artifact. Out of guard, sadaoge''s body was directly cut open. What''s more terrible is that the violent knife gas not only hurt the surface, but also directly destroyed the inside of the body. That is to say, at this moment, sadaoge only left a skin shell, and all the things in his body were destroyed by a knife and no longer exist!

 Chapter 1530

    Sadogo''s body was immediately torn, and his internal organs were hit harder than ever. His internal organs were broken, and the blood ejected was mixed with several internal organ fragments!


    His face was as white as paper, and his chest sank directly. Except for some weak beating of his heart, all his other organs failed.


    After such a blow, sadogo was almost abandoned. Let alone whether he can recover, even if he lives, he may not be able to do it!!!!


    Sadaoge''s weak body fell directly to the ground from the air. During the previous battle, each other relied on energy to suspend in the air. His body was divided and suffered a fatal blow from an artifact. Once sadaoge landed, it means that the battle is really over.


    "Is it over?"


    Looking at the strong enemy falling from high altitude, Chen Feng flashed some fatigue in his eyes. Now he is just a man, not a God. His spirit has been in a tight state since before.


    Now sadogo''s body has been seriously damaged. No matter how powerful the divinity is, it is impossible to repair a body without internal organs. Therefore, sadogo obviously has no possibility of turning over.


    Are you dying


    When a God''s residence is killed in this way, even if it is only a wisp of divinity, it will still feel a little sad and unbelievable after all?


    Chen Feng killed so many God mansions that he now dared not enter the abyss again. Nailuo was just one of them. There were too many enemies provoked by himself, which can be said to be countless.


    Being killed by despised human beings is just like Chen Feng''s stomach being cut open by a roadside zombie. Sadogo is strong. After all, the other party is a real God. Although the other party belongs to the lowest level of the food chain in the God residence circle, he is still strong enough to be invincible in front of human beings.


    But now


    All the dignity was broken with the endless blade, completely broken into a small piece.


    Chen Feng can see that the other party is still struggling with meaningless struggle, and sadogo doesn''t want to fall down like this, but the flame energy on the endless blade is like a bone etching maggot, constantly attached to the other party''s chest and smashing the other party''s vitality.


    It''s over!


    After seeing the other party''s means, Chen Feng showed enough calmness this time. He waited until the other party really died before he went forward to search for the divinity in the other party''s body.


    But just then!


    Sadogo''s chest suddenly became scarlet, and an extremely powerful energy gushed out, just like a sea of blood rolling, filling the surroundings with an unbearable bloody gas.


    A pair of blood red wings suddenly propped up at sadogo''s back, like two big umbrellas, stretched out gently and briskly. On the wings, all the feathers are made of blood, but even so, they can still help each other continue to fly.


    Blood devil!


    Chen Feng had noticed the smell of blood demons on each other before. He thought they were just cooperative relations. After using those energy, sadaoge had no cards, but now it seems that Chen Feng was wrong.


    This, once the wings of the blood devil are spread, it means that a god evil walking on the earth will appear directly.


    Sadogo reopened a pair of dark pupils, just like the thunder of destroying the world. Just looking at each other, he felt a sudden sharp pain.


    Unimaginable power!


    This made Chen Feng frown. He suddenly thought of some information about sadogo.


    The other party exists in a dimension somewhere in the abyss. It is reasonable to say that the demon God has many opportunities to choose, but why did he choose such a demon God to help himself.


    Atrophy.


    Demon God.


    Blood devil.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s eyes suddenly reflected a fine light. He seemed to think of something. The sadogo in front of him may not be the real God of giant frog at all, but has been swallowed by blood demons and become a part of each other''s body in the long history.


    God''s evil will never die. The best way to fight is to devour. Is it possible that the demon God is the purpose of calling the other party to come? Originally, it is to devour the shrinking, so as to have the body of God''s evil.


    God''s evil and God''s evil will not be excluded, which also means that the blood devil occupies each other''s body and can give full play to the power of the shrinking person. If the demon God wants to further touch the world, he can maximize his own power by descending with sadaoge''s body at that time.


    After all, God''s evil is originally the most strange life in the world. Unlike other creatures, the other party can even ignore the influence of some dimensional walls.


    Worthy of being a demon!


    It can be said to be done step by step.


    Chen Feng was afraid of each other from the beginning, because he knew that cooperation with this level was full of too many crises and changes.


    But now it seems that the demon God has his own plan from the moment he comes. The other party not only asks for his own sacrifice, but also peeps at the body of the beast he calls. The other party''s purpose, like Ren Tianpeng, is to touch the whole human world!


    This is the end of working with the devil.


    The corners of Chen Feng''s mouth showed a trace of bitter smile.


    At this time, the surging dark power was like a vast ocean, emanating from sadogo in circles!


    "Can''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    After a bitter smile, Chen Feng already knew the current situation. He had always been on guard against demons. At this time, he suddenly lit an infinite flame.


    "Boom!"


    The viscera disappeared again, and then appeared in the presence of brother Satan, who was still breathing in the blood of the body. The endless blade was once again pierced by a sword, and the other''s veins, bones and viscera were all blown to blood foam. Chen Feng''s body was so strong that he was torn to pieces like crazy by foam. It''s like having an independent life, which can''t be easily killed.


    Chen Feng still doesn''t dispel his hatred after one sword succeeds. He has only one purpose now, that is to kill each other once and for all!


    Hit the other side with the blade in your hand again.


    "Boom!"


    Sadogo was like a falling meteor. In an instant, he was hit on the ground by the impact force. The land affected by the energy was as hard as marble, and sadogo''s was also hit fiercely by the impact. At this time, the whole spine was broken!


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you completely, and let your so-called dream of rebirth completely become a past tense, demon God? This is the land of mankind, not the place where you demons should come!"


    He was very depressed. Chen Feng was possessed at this moment. He smiled grimly. The violence and madness in his eyes were like a surging devil flame, like burning heaven and earth.


    Before, Chen Feng absorbed all the power of the burning devil. At this time, after a rest, the burning devil recovered nearly half of his energy. However, as a summoning beast, the burning devil felt his master''s desire for energy. Therefore, he clenched his teeth and gathered the terrible flame energy on Chen Feng again through each other''s contract.


    This also means that Chen Feng''s strength increases rather than decreases in the battle. Compared with the war against Ren Tianpeng, it is a little scary.


    "Brother sadaoge, tell me... How can I torture you?"


    "I know you have the blood of the blood devil in your body. Even more, you are the blood devil. Sadogo galloping in your own world has been given to you by the demon God and swallowed into your stomach, but now... I won''t give you the opportunity to come out and destroy the world!"


    After so many years, Chen Feng has long regarded the human world as his own forbidden land. Now, an evil god will come and share the cake with him. How can Chen Feng be willing to share his cake with each other?


    Unforgivable!


    It''s unforgivable!


    Chen Feng, holding an endless blade, like a vengeful ghost, fell directly on the other party''s palm. Under this terrible force, sadaoge''s body was directly broken and completely destroyed, becoming a bare trunk.


    The surprise and shock gradually expanded in sadogo''s eyes, and finally covered his eyes!


    He can clearly feel the divine breath on Chen Feng. It''s impossible. The other party is just a mortal, a real mole ant. How can he have the divine breath?


    In this world, only gods can defeat gods.


    In particular, the existence of divine evil is even more strange. If Chen Feng wants to defeat the other party, he is just a fool if he only relies on his epic level.


    Sadogo''s power is extraordinary, which is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people. This is also the reason why sadogo constantly provoked the human world after the dimension was closed, because in his eyes, with the death of purgatory demon and snake scorpion demon, everything here has changed its name and become its own appendage.


    But now, it is the human beings he despises so much that he has divine brilliance, and there is more than one ray, which undoubtedly makes sadogo some can''t believe what he sees now.


    How did he know that when guarding the human land, Chen Feng did not know how many divine mansions peeped into the land. Naturally, these divinities were robbed from each other.


    "You... You have so many divinities... How can this be possible! How can this be possible! You are just a human, which is impossible to happen to human beings. You are just a human, just a human!"


    The muscles on sadogo''s face twitched, and the scars twisted like a centipede. He shook his head in disbelief, as if it was hard to accept what he saw!


    Anti theft, automatic recovery in five minutes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "4 J''s."


    "No."


    "4 2."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Double king, I''ll fry!"


    [obtain 360000 gold coins]


    After a familiar sound, Fan Li poured a cup of coke and poured it into his mouth.


    College life is so simple and boring. There is no class on Sunday. Several people in the dormitory are busy playing objects and games. Fan Li lies in bed doing nothing, takes out his mobile phone, clicks on the [landlords] that everyone likes to see and play.


    However, I don''t know the system bug. Fan Li was lucky to burst today. Ten bombs in a row were all first-hand bombs. The "farmers" killed were crying for their father and mother, and collapsed into an army.


    This last one, which happened to be the tenth one, ended the battle and obtained 360000 happy golden beans.


    Fan Li lay in bed and looked at a series of numbers on the mobile phone screen. There was no ripple in his eyes, but hundreds of thousands. Sprinkle water.


    After all, if you have bad luck and let other players blow it down several times in a row, you will lose all of it.


    "Ding Dong..."


    A text message pops up on the mobile phone. Xu Yi glances at the Gongshang bank. Therefore, for privacy issues, he can only see the first two words of collection.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? The cost of living has been paid this month, and I told my family that I found a part-time job outside and won''t have to pay me the cost of living from next month. Is it my mother''s wrong number?"


    With doubts, Fan Li ordered to open a text message, but saw a remittance notice written on it.


    System import + 360000.


    Fan Li lay on the bed and rubbed her eyes. She only felt that she had read wrong, but glanced at the figure of the balance and sat up in surprise.


    Account balance: 360800.


    "With the original 800 in my card, my balance is 360000 more now?"


    Before Fan Li had time to explore, at this time, a transparent light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, with clear numbers emerging in line by line.


    [tianjianghengcai system is binding host...]


    [binding succeeded]


    [host: Fan Li]


    "What happened?"


    Fan Li was in a trance, and then fell into a surprise.


    Now is the 21st century, the information explosion in the era of science and technology. Fan Li who reads many novels, if he doesn''t know the golden finger phenomenon?


    "The way of heaven has a good reincarnation. After 19 years, it''s finally my turn for Fan Li to turn over?"


    Calm down, it''s only 360000, sprinkle... Water fart, this is 360000, not 36 yuan!


    Fan Li soon calmed down and continued to look above the light curtain.


    [are you still worried about your brother''s tuition? Are you still worried about your tired parents? Have you ever wondered about the future?]


    "What do you say like MLM advertising?"


    When Fan Li saw a line of text, he couldn''t help wondering.


    [with the windfall system, all your troubles will become insignificant. For you now, there is only one thing in the future, that is, how to spend all your money?]


    [the system of windfall, all events related to numbers, may become the reason for your sudden wealth.]


    [system rule: wealth is only for your own expenses. Except for consumption, it can not be directly transferred to others, but can be converted into physical objects for gift.]


    [Note: you buy a flower for 10 yuan and give it as a gift. You buy a house for 1 million yuan. Giving is effective.]


    The system is simple and easy to understand. Fan Li just read it once and understood it


    Fan Li lives in a third tier city and has an old house. His parents laid off workers. Although they retired early, they are not old enough to retire. They support their family by doing odd jobs.

 Chapter 1531

    Sadogo now eats the consequences of his own misfortune. Obviously, he did not expect this to happen.


    Before, the body of the shrinking person was sealed, which can be said to have completely become a puppet. If Chen Feng hadn''t kicked it off temporarily, the other party would have been completely occupied by brother sadaoge. No, to be exact, it was completely occupied by the blood demon.


    Up to now, the situation of each other has been strangely reversed. Who could have thought that the incomparably powerful sadogo failed. Instead, he was pressed on the ground like a prisoner and was about to be swallowed up by the shrinking ones.


    It is an indisputable fact that only divine iniquity can devour divine iniquity.


    Just like now, sadogo looks like a loser and looks at the shrinking one. Although its body is also a divine sin, it seems to have guessed what, and its body trembles uncontrollably.


    Sadogo is not timid. Even if his body is destroyed in the face of Chen Feng, he still can''t have any fear.


    After all, the blood devil knows one thing. Even if he is killed and deprived of his divinity, he is just injured and can''t hurt the source at all.


    But... Once swallowed by the shrinking, the situation will suddenly collapse.


    Divine sins have the ability to corrode. Once their body enters the body of the shrinking person, the wisp of divinity will be swallowed up by it.


    At that time, the shrinking person can use energy to constantly corrode the divinity, because he can''t recapture the divinity across the dimension, so his strength will slow down.


    For a god residence, these forces are not many, but with the strength of the shrinking people becoming stronger and stronger, the energy absorbed by the blood demon body will become stronger and stronger.


    At that time, once the shrinking person hides in the hiding place, the blood devil will become an energy supplier, and the body will be sucked away and swallowed up at any time!


    This is unbearable for the blood devil. Compared with being swallowed up, the blood devil would rather die!


    Die!


    Yes, I have other choices!


    At this time, the blood devil seemed to think of something and showed a trace of madness in his eyes. Then, his chest swelled like a balloon, which could collapse at any time.


    "Human, I have remembered your appearance. When I come to this world again, I will let you know what real fear is!"


    "I will know your direction with the help of the demon God, and then lead my demon Legion to destroy everything you have."


    The blood devil has made a good plan of self explosion. Instead of letting the shrinking swallow into his stomach and become each other''s energy, the blood devil would rather self explode here. If he is lucky, he can also seriously hurt two enemies.


    It has to be said that the blood devil is also a talent. On the dangerous land like the abyss, he even killed a god residence and occupied the other party''s clergy. It can be said that he deprived the other party of everything.


    The other party obeys the order of the demon God and comes to this land. Naturally, it paves the way for occupying the human world.


    Chen Feng has no doubt about what the other party said. Once he gives the other party a chance, he will find order and take everything that belongs to him.


    Chen Feng looked at the blood devil who was about to explode, but there was no sense on his face. This appearance was like the other party''s self explosion, which could not have any impact on himself.


    "Why do you say such a nutritious sentence every time you are defeated?"


    "Not only you, but also Nara, as well as the gods deprived of divinity by me, you think you have come to this land, humble and weak one by one. Human beings are no different from an ant in your eyes, but..."


    Chen Feng lengthened his voice and took a step forward. When he came to the blood devil, he trampled on the other party''s face.


    Just a kick, Chen Feng didn''t seem to dispel his hatred. Then in just a few seconds, Chen Feng seemed to fall into some kind of madness and began to trample on it, leaving no face for the other party at all.


    "You think you''re right, you''re high, but I don''t know what''s the difference between you and ants in my eyes!"


    Chen Feng''s words spread around like a storm, tearing the pride of the blood devil all the time.


    If it is said that what is the creature most eager to become God in this world, it is God''s sin. Because of blood, the other party has always been excluded or even bullied by all things.


    Like a shrinking person, even though he was born with infinite power, he was disgusted by the divine residence and even imprisoned for countless years until his power degenerated to the epic level.


    It can be said that the shrinking person''s successful escape is also inseparable from Chen Feng. If Chen Feng hadn''t summoned the other party at the critical moment and given the other party a crack to escape, the other party might still be locked in an unknown corner and curse the world alone.


    In this world, the word "divine sin" is a gift and a curse.


    Some gods with wisdom even desire that they do not have such a life, even if it is just a small worm, but they can get everything they want in their continuous growth.


    But the gods can''t do it at all.


    Once they were born, they were hated by no one. They wanted to be recognized. For them, this is undoubtedly the way they have been pursuing.


    Therefore, after the demon God handed out the olive branch, the blood devil did not hesitate to choose to be the other party''s hand. At best, he just wanted to have a body that really belonged to him, rather than being called heresy wherever he went.


    The blood devil wanted to change all this, so he used his strength to defeat sadogo. Until now, he even remembered the sad voices from the other party''s mouth when killing God, which made the blood devil extremely obsessed.


    There is no end to man''s ambition, and there is no end to God''s evil ambition.


    The blood devil''s dream has always been very simple. He just wants to become a God''s residence one day and shut up those guys who ridicule themselves as heresy.


    Now it just occupies the clergy of sadogo, but the blood devil has a dream, that is to completely become a God''s residence and a God''s residence that will not be looked down upon by others!


    The blood devil glared at Chen Feng. He had suffered too much injustice here. Just when the blood devil tried to detonate himself, he found that his strength was withered immediately. When he looked back, he saw that at some time, something similar to an umbilical cord was stretched out from the atrophied person''s body, and then stabbed into his body.


    The blood devil opened his mouth. He couldn''t want to roar, but now he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "I think you swallowed it and can restore some strength. As compensation, I hope you can help me complete a few things. After that, I will give you the freedom you want."


    Chen Feng has been silently watching everything in front of him. Even when the shrinking people devour each other''s divinity, they ignore it and have no intention to compete with each other at all.


    God''s evil is born with corrosive energy. The ordinary divinity is colorful. Where it is completely black like a blood demon. Chen Feng is even afraid that once it is inhaled into his physical strength, his soul will be corroded to a certain extent. Compared with it, it is much better to let the shrinking swallow it.


    Different from the past, in the continuous cooperation, Chen Feng also established some relations with the shrinking people. Obviously, they are not as rigid as before. Just like now, after hearing Chen Feng''s words, the shrinking people nodded and looked like accepting cooperation.


    Chen Feng no longer paid attention to the swallowing of the shrinking people, but his eyes were sharp and cold. He glanced at the demons and Demons above the meteorite.


    "Roar!"


    A needle devil seemed to feel something. He didn''t want to fight with the devil, but was ready to enter the devil city. As soon as the other party appeared, he was directly pierced through his body by an energy gun. A stream of blood foam seeped out of his mouth. Then his body twitched a few times, tilted his head and lost the luster of life in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the meteorite above trembled, the huge rocks burst, and the dust and debris flew all over the sky. It seems that it may collapse at any time!


    After all, meteorites are also durable. With the fighting of demons and demons, countless energy converges on the meteorites, which intensifies the collapse speed of each other. It seems that it won''t be long before this meteorite will completely collapse and fall into the devil city again.


    These guys can''t live anymore.


    Purgatory devil and snake and scorpion devil are the leaders of the devil team. The other party has already died. It can be said that the bandit leader has been ambushed and killed, but Chen Feng also has a lot of damage in the process of fighting. Now he obviously has some pressure on himself if he wants to kill the remaining disabled soldiers.


    Not to mention the demons from purgatory, even the demons summoned by blood demons are also extremely terrible. There are snake heads, centipedes with three heads, Naga covered with poison sores, even strange monsters that devour life, and strange lives born from the combination of different species.


    In short, all these demons come from the world of sadogo. Once the meteorite is broken and drilled into the devil City, I don''t know what harm it will do to this land.


    No matter what they think about the world or whether they have malice, Chen Feng knows one thing very well


    That is


    They must not be seen again!


    Better kill wrong than let go!


    "Hiss!"


    When Chen Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help roaring. Then, a pair of blood red demon wings appeared directly on both sides of his back.


    Chen Feng flew to the meteorite. At this time, the battlefield was in full swing. Infinite monsters were like a flesh and blood workshop. At every moment, monsters were brutally killed.


    Seeing all this, Chen Feng stretched out his right hand, gathered his strength in the palm and kneaded it into an orange energy bomb.


    The burning energy bomb blasted directly into the meteorite.


    In the deafening noise, the dust rolled. In a few seconds, countless monster bodies appeared on the shattered land.


    Chen Feng killed many demons in an instant, but more monsters and the devil''s eyes locked on Chen Feng at this moment.


    Chen Feng ignored all this, his indifferent eyes were rapidly climbing with amazing war intention, and the flames of war were burning in his pupils!


    You know, he''s not just fighting, he also has a helper who doesn''t show up.


    Halfling goddess!


    The other side is the card left by rose. Chen Feng has not used it. What he is waiting for is this opportunity.


    At this time, Chen Feng whispered, "goddess, I hope you can show up and help me eradicate these evil guys, and return hope to all the people in this land. Human beings are innocent and life is innocent."


    Unlike rose, the halfling goddess is a kind God residence. When Chen Feng said all this, he also planned that the other party could look at this problem from the perspective of human beings.


    After Chen Feng said that, he didn''t wait for the other party to come directly, but looked coldly at the monster in front of him. He raised his left hand with a smile and called to open. Demons from different dimensions began to gather around him and then appeared on the meteorite. This is the distance that youdala, after demons and demons, can see, hear, touch and smell 18 miles. Her divine perception vision can see the same distance under sunlight, low light, moonlight or starlight, and can completely see through the darkness.


    When the demon and the devil finally found that they would be killed if they did not unite again, Chen Feng could only say a word to these guys secretly. It was a little late.


    After the appearance of the halfling goddess, Chen Feng retreated to the second line because he liked this atmosphere. In the previous battle, his body had been semi paralyzed. He fought with too many enemies. Although he survived, his body was obviously very weak.


    At this time, instead of letting him fight with the halfling goddess and kill these creatures that have an impact on the devil City, Chen Feng prefers to stand aside quietly and feel the picture of life withering.


    All monsters will die, and devil''s city will be reborn from these deaths!

 Chapter 1532

    The halfling goddess smashed out with a fist, and immediately created a terrible wave on the meteorite. The explosion was like a wave, layer by layer, and the unmatched violent energy spread in all directions!


    A ten meter hell three headed dog roared at the halfling goddess, but the goddess raised her thin fist and directly met her.


    One punch!


    Just a simple punch!


    The hell three headed dog flew tens of meters towards the back. The strong wind pressure and projected Qi force made its eyes "Bobo" splash and emit smelly blood.


    However, this hell three headed dog is not a simple role. It has legendary top strength. It seems that it is only one step away from becoming an epic beast.


    "With such power, I can''t let you continue to do evil."


    Youdala saw everything in his eyes. Then, his eyes flashed. As a God''s residence, he had already been above all things. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. He punched from a distance. The hell three headed dog was like being hit by a shell. His body was split in an instant, and his plasma was scattered all around. There was an unspeakable bloody beauty.


    A powerful hellhound, unable to even struggle, became a pool of meat and mud and completely disappeared in the world.


    Although youdala is a woman in appearance, he seems to have endless violence and ferocity in his body. What''s more amazing is that he has unparalleled combat intuition and talent, which is hundreds of times stronger than Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stood aside and looked at everything. The other party was summoned by Rose herself. Her strength was even stronger than some projections.


    Despite Chen Feng''s epic rank, he can defeat the projection God residence of nailuo, but he has no confidence in youdala. This is Rose''s call, which calls out part of the other party''s real body.


    Infinite demons gathered together. Although these guys were as huge as mountains and had a boundless devil breath in their bodies, their strength was far from yodala''s opponent and was completely suppressed.


    However, the number of these demons is too much. In addition to the devil, there are many legions left by blood demons. At this time, they know that they are in crisis, so they are completely united and try to use the advantage of quantity to drown yodala.


    However, as a God''s residence, youdala could not let these guys with little wisdom achieve their wishes. In fact, Chen Feng saw everything in his eyes and suddenly had an extremely absurd idea in his heart.


    That is, the gathering of these demons was originally the purpose of youdala. The other party wanted to catch them all.


    As soon as the idea appeared, Chen Feng felt an extremely cold murderous gas. Then, these murderous gases seemed to turn into entities and directly shrouded over the heads of these demons.


    Shrouded in this terrible murderous spirit, the slightly weaker monster immediately screamed continuously, just like being thrown into an oil pan, making a very painful sound.


    The fierce and endless murderous spirit, one wave after another, and the people in the devil city have also been affected. However, human beings just feel headache and brain crack, and their lives are not in danger. However, the fate of those demons is extremely miserable. Udala''s purpose is to catch them all. At this time, naturally, he will not put any creatures who commit crimes in human land.


    Some powerful demons and demons with legendary strength are just pale and hard to breathe, but the monsters in the golden state are like being strangled by others. They are dying with their tongue out and can''t breathe normally at all.


    What''s more tragic is that this pressure did not weaken with time, but intensified. One of the beautiful lusters, who had just been promoted to legend, had a slightly worse strength. At this time, he was completely submerged in the endless mental pressure.


    It was hard to resist the murderous spirit from the God residence. Her head exploded like a watermelon.


    What''s the matter with this murderous spirit?


    At a time when many demons are unbearable and frightened


    "Boom!"


    A thunderstorm resounded everywhere, but youdala''s body began to change. It no longer appeared as a human female, but completely became a demigod. The image of a halfling appeared in front of all demons.


    After the transformation, the strength of the other party became more violent. The goddess stared at the demon in front of her, opened her lips gently, and then said a few characters.


    "God says, you will be punished."


    God punish!


    the order , once given , will be strictly enforced.


    As soon as the words should have fallen, infinite lightning filled the air. In this thunder punishment, countless creatures were killed, and some demons used to exist in terror. However, in front of this thunder punishment, there was no choice but to wait quietly for death.


    This is the power of God.


    Chen Feng stood aside. At this time, his eyes stagnated and stared at what was happening in front of him.


    Whether it''s the hell triceps, death Naga, or other super gifted racial creatures, there''s no way to stop them. Every moment, life falls on the spot.


    Chen Feng is more clear that the killing will last a long time. Even if the devil or demon survives, it must be directly killed in the next round of attack, and the traces in the world will be completely erased.


    Now, if you fly to the top of the devil''s city, you can immediately see a magical scene. That is, only here is Lei Mang''s masterpiece, and countless energy that destroys heaven and earth envelops death, just like heaven''s punishment is only locked in the devil''s city, which makes people''s breathing no longer smooth.


    Many powerful demons still want to fight back. At this time, their bloody eyes are full of ferocious and cruel colors. They roar and want to stand up and fight against the punishment.


    "Boom!"


    However, these demons obviously didn''t understand the reason why the gun hit the head bird. When these powerful demons tried to unite the people to fight back, yodara''s eyes had focused on the other party.


    "God says, you will die!"


    Above the sky, there was a sudden explosion. A bright blue laser column as thick as a house shot out of the sky. It seemed to shoot through the sky and burst through the void.


    The powerful devil seems to be aware of something. He suddenly raises his head and locks it on the thunder pillar. It is not those companions without wisdom. As a legendary strong man, it has good wisdom. Now it wants to avoid and survive under the thunder pillar.


    But it is a pity that it has been completely locked by Lei Zhu. The companions without wisdom on one side may die slowly, while it will die suddenly on the spot and cannot be spared.


    A hazy figure suddenly appeared slowly behind yodara.


    It was a beautiful illusion.


    She was lazy and noble like a Persian cat, gently raised her arrogant eyes, as if she woke up from a century long sleep, and her long and dense eyelashes tilted upward in a perfect arc. Lips are like the petals of a cherry tree. Seeing the devil in front of her, she wanted to struggle. A mocking smile came up at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were full of disdain. Seaweed like long hair scattered on one side, silently staring at everything in front of me through the phantom.


    The next moment


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven!


    In the deafening explosion, I saw that the huge thunder Pillar had been blasted on the devil. The other party struggled hard. Although he protected his body with energy, it was only a second. The energy shield was completely broken, directly split and completely cracked.


    The next second, Lei Zhuru entered the uninhabited land and directly blasted on the devil''s body in the surprised eyes of all the demons.


    Time seems to have solidified at this moment.


    Lei Zhu''s destructive power directly penetrated the devil''s body. Everywhere he passed, he was destroyed and destroyed, and there was not even a bit of flesh and blood residue!


    The devil didn''t feel any pain. After all, Lei Zhu''s energy was pure and gathered a little to bomb. Before the other party could feel the pain, he had completely disappeared into the world.


    Not only the strong devil suffered alone, because the devil wanted to counterattack, so now they all gathered together. Under this indiscriminate attack, dozens of meters around were bombed and killed. Even the marginal devil, his head trembled and his terrible fangs bit his jaw back and forth, looking at a loss.


    Until now, many demons are still confused and don''t know why they appear in this land.


    This is the sadness of the weak. Whether it is purgatory or the human world, it can only serve as cannon fodder to drift with the tide.


    Although purgatory demons and snake and scorpion demons died, after all, they died in their own struggle, but what about these demons? It''s like a fat pig raised in an animal pen. It has no choice at all.


    "What happened in the devil''s city today? Why are there dark clouds and countless lightning?"


    "Did you see that the monsters on that meteorite have become the targets of lightning attack? Is it... That God is helping us?"


    "Nonsense, until now, don''t you believe in the existence of the divine mansion? If the divine mansion hadn''t appeared, we would have been submerged by those endless monsters. This is the power of God. God saved us!"


    At this time, the people around Du Jingcai were amazed at the destructive power of those lightning. They couldn''t imagine that if these lightning splashed on themselves, they might not even have a chance to breathe, and they would become a corpse in an instant.


    When they thought of what Du Jingcai had said before, they were really relaxed at this time. In their minds, thunder and rain were originally controlled by the God residence.


    As for some atheists will refute? At this time, if someone dares to accuse all this in person of being false, the next second, countless people will drown each other with crowd tactics.


    God.


    Is their only hope. At this moment, everyone doesn''t want to see the hope broken!


    Du Jingcai had already sat down. At this time, he looked complex. His hawk like eyes twinkled with a different color. All the time, he always had a lot of pressure. He thought he was very strong, but after this kind of destruction, Du Jingcai once lost his faith in himself.


    "If it were yourself, the devil''s city would have been occupied long ago. Perhaps it would be beneficial for the devil''s city and the survivors to let that great existence take over here."


    Du Jingcai''s eyes twinkled and he already had an idea in his heart.


    There are also many strange creatures in the demon Legion. One of them, Naga, had the power of lightning before he died. Although Tianlei can have some influence on it, it is far from having the power to fight back like other creatures.


    The dead Naga saw the opportunity. When the divine thunder splashed, she dodged and began to escape towards the distance, but Chen Feng caught the other party''s action for the first time.


    Although he had a rest, it was related to the luck of the devil''s city after all. He didn''t dare to be careless. At this time, he saw a badly damaged demon rush out of the thunder light. Chen Feng was like a thunder shadow and immediately caught up with the other party. His fists and feet were endless and dazzling. He couldn''t distinguish what moves were.


    And in the end, it''s just one force to break ten meetings!


    With one blow, the other party''s body was cracked and died on Chen Feng''s fist.


    Chen Feng simply ignored the body and looked at the purgatory in the meteorite. At this time, countless corpses gathered together. This is a monster, but it is also the opportunity for the rise of the devil city.


    Not to mention that some strange creatures have sufficient meat and energy, just the various rare materials left after their death are enough for the devil''s city to create hundreds of epic equipment.


    Yodara''s body can''t stay in the human world for a long time. Although the other party is personally summoned by rose and its strength is higher than the ordinary projection, it is obviously a great consumption for him to continuously release the power of thunder in this case.


    "Man, after that, I will release the last blow, after that, I will leave, and my agreement with rose will come to an end."


    At this time, the phantom behind youdala looked at Chen Feng. The human face of the other party was really like a fairy coming to earth. She smiled with a little pride in her eyes, giving people an unexpected feeling. The smile that looked back was like a plum blossom proudly fearing the cold.


    "Thank you for everything you have done for mankind." Chen Feng also leaned down slightly and gave the other party enough respect.


    Youdala took a deep look at Chen Feng. She only felt that this human being was special, but it was only special. She didn''t pay special attention to the significance.


    Youdala''s figure slowly became transparent and then disappeared, and then the thunder power in the sky seemed to become weak as the other party left.


    But before the storm, everything was quiet.


    When many demons thought they had picked up a life, suddenly the dark clouds in the sky turned again.


    "Click!"


    A burst of thunder broke almost all the glass in the devil''s city. Not only that, but even the air was distorted and seemed to solidify. The terrible sound wave was like a sea of angry waves lapping on the shore and rushing fiercely, shaking the earth to pieces!


    The endless sound waves gathered together like destroying the sky and the earth. It was visible to the naked eye that an indescribable thunder column suddenly appeared from the sky, and then hit the meteorite. With a click, after the loud noise, the meteorite... Turned directly into dust and completely disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    After the thunder, the meteorite disappeared.


    What is the power of destroying heaven and earth? Chen Feng has really learned today.

 Chapter 1533

    The meteorites were destroyed in this way, and the endless stones fell directly on the ground like rain.


    For everyone in devil''s city, this is the beginning of hope, but for demons and demons, it is a journey of destruction.


    As a saying in the abyss, everyone will die.


    The demons were completely killed, and countless energies suddenly appeared in the air. These are the energies after the collapse of the living creatures. Tens of thousands, no, more than hundreds of thousands.


    Chen Feng was bathed in this energy. Suddenly, his body trembled, as if he felt something, and his whole body became light.


    Chen Feng, who has been showing people with a cold face, turned his mouth high at this time, because he felt a surge of energy brewing slowly in his body.


    At this moment, Li Pei seemed to have some very strong suction and integrated all these energies into his body.


    These energies are the souls left by demons and demons. There is no impurity. If no one absorbs them, they will return to purgatory or abyss.


    But at this time, Chen Feng cut his beard halfway and inhaled it directly into his body.


    At this time, these lives still have some consciousness, trying to struggle, just like a drowning man trying to get out of the river. Sadly, no matter how they struggle, it is useless, because they have been locked by Chen Feng, which is the key to his promotion of epic. Naturally, they will not let these souls leave.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was completely bathed in this phagocytosis. He had obtained some information from rose before, and his opportunity for promotion was in the abyss.


    However, Chen Feng could only retreat from the abyss after being blocked by nailuo.


    But it''s a blessing in disguise. Chen Feng didn''t understand the true meaning of this sentence until now. Although he came out of the abyss, he also met his own opportunity in this place.


    At this time, many survivors also reacted and knew that those monsters could not survive under the thunder. They followed Du Jingcai and slowly gathered to the center.


    A lingering devil saw the opportunity and wanted to ambush the human in front of him when Chen Feng was weak, because it knew that as long as he killed the human, he could successfully escape.


    But as soon as the other party rushed out, he was strangled by Chen Feng. Then he twisted his head. Then he rolled "Gulu" and rolled to the feet of the people watching the excitement. When he saw the devil''s ferocious face, let alone ordinary people, what about even professional workers? Also scared, he stepped back a few steps and looked at the devil''s head dripping with blood. It was unbelievable!


    Such a terrible existence.


    It''s unbelievable that Chen Feng broke it with his bare hands, and the devil also has only a few powerful forces. The devil has completely lost his backbone, and his array has been in chaos, which has no impact on the devil''s city.


    At this time, some missionaries also felt something. They felt the breath they had felt before in Chen Feng.


    These missionaries are also a group of Heretics in the camp. Even some don''t bow when they see Du Jingcai, because they once said that they will only devote their life to God, not people.


    Du Jingcai took into account the need to use their power, so he acquiesced, but who could have thought that these highly ambitious missionaries were staring at Chen Feng at this time, and their enthusiasm and worship were to the extreme. Chen Feng not only solved the danger of the devil''s city, but also killed all the monsters who did evil in the devil''s city.


    However, Chen Feng will not pay any attention to their worship and respect. After all, the most important problem now is to absorb more soul breath.


    "Dad, is that God?" at this time, a little girl pointed to Chen Feng and asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, that''s God. It''s because of each other that we will survive. With God''s protection, we will live well. Mother will see us in the sky!" the man took his daughter''s hand and said firmly and resolutely: "Dad, although I am also a professional, the strength of the other party is 100 times stronger than me. No, the other party is God and 10000 times stronger than me, but I promise your daughter that from today on, I will no longer be decadent and work hard to catch up with the God residence."


    This is a middle-aged man who is confused every day because of his wife''s death. His life has been doomed in the past, but at this time, after narrowly escaping from death, he knows what is really important, so he wants to insist, not only for himself, but also for his daughter.


    He could not imagine how his daughter would survive if he had just died. In order to protect the most important person to himself, men must work hard!


    The man''s other hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and a feverish light flashed in his eyes. He said to himself secretly:


    "Wait! Lord God, I will become a devout believer and devote all my life to you. I just hope you can continue to protect this city and my daughter. For this, I will swear with my life!"


    At this time, many people thought like this. One of the devout missionaries suddenly kowtowed and knocked some blood on the ground.


    While many people were immersed in the joy of finally surviving, suddenly there was a sad cry from the ruins of the meteorite!


    "Roar -"


    The roar was so loud that the whole devil city seemed to tremble. Even some surviving captive livestock ran away completely and became uncontrollable.


    "This..."


    Du Jingcai, who had just come over, had a click in his heart. His face suddenly turned very white. He was stunned and almost couldn''t speak!


    Because he felt a breath, which was very similar to that before him. There was a breath of standing after breaking. Was there anything that survived the punishment of God?


    "Commander... What kind of monster''s cry is that? Why is it so sharp and harsh? We are at least thousands away now. Why does it sound frightening? Do you think we can really survive?"


    At this time, many soldiers have turned their heads to the great commander. For them, the great commander has said many predictions. The other party said he would defeat the fear dragon and kill it. The other party said that the meteorite would not fall and stopped in mid air. At this time, these people also want to use this mouth to obtain the hope of life.


    "That is... The existence of epic level, which is similar to my strength!"


    Du Jingcai bit his lips and spit out such a sentence coldly. His palms were sweating!


    "Do you mean hand demigod?"


    As soon as the soldier heard the word. I was stunned immediately


    It''s like Du Jianan gilded Du Jingcai before. In fact, the old man did it. The other person just said a few words, which made these people believe that Du Jingcai had semi divine power.


    At this time, a demigod monster appeared in the devil city. Without Chen Feng, at this stage, no city in the world has the ability to resist this demigod creature, because it was invincible.


    Damn it!


    Did I get something wrong?


    Before, thunder punishment was so terrible that even meteorites were directly split into pieces, but why did life survive?


    Not only that, the roar of this sudden opening seemed extremely powerful, and there was no sign of exhaustion at all.


    What''s the matter with devil''s town?


    Did you do something that people and gods are angry with, and you deliberately gave instructions to kill the survivors of the whole city


    It can be imagined that this sudden promotion devil is simply a change. If it is not blocked by itself, once the other party runs away, it will certainly set off a bloody storm.


    No, what the hell is going on?


    Why did this strange thing survive? Can''t even udala''s power kill it?


    Not only Du Jingcai, but also Chen Feng suddenly felt cold.


    Under God''s punishment, it is reasonable that no living creatures should survive. It is like wearing clothes when it is cold. It is a common sense that everyone knows.


    But what''s the matter with this devil? Chen Feng shook his head and felt very strange. He always felt that he seemed to fall into some vortex. He could provoke incomparably powerful enemies wherever he went. Even when he finished his promotion quietly, it seemed that someone blocked him from feeling good!


    "Buzz -"


    While Chen Feng was still in chaos, a more terrible roar suddenly appeared in the broken ruins, shaking the whole earth. Chen Feng was shocked, his face changed greatly, and quickly said to the deep survivors:


    "Sprint with all your strength! Get out of this place! Use your fastest speed! Run!"


    Chen Feng''s voice was full of panic. This was the first time he felt such deep-rooted fear since these days!


    "Yes, Lord God!"


    The missionaries who always believed that Chen Feng was God and were finally saved stood up. They were not timid, but to fulfill God''s Dharma.


    In the ruins, a real monster suddenly appeared. The other party had sharp thorns and no legs. He just wriggled like a snake. However, his huge body was full of terrible strange force. Moving casually, he destroyed countless stones and broken bricks around!


    Under the cover of countless tentacles, the monster''s eyes emit a circle of scarlet light, showing unparalleled cold and resentment. It can still lock the direction of the enemy thousands of miles away.


    "Is this the extreme existence of the devil who condensed at least hundreds of demons?"


    Although he saw each other with the naked eye, Chen Feng still felt a pain in his back, and his whole body was shrouded in an ominous, like being in a bloody purgatory blood pool


    He knew that he was missed by the other party!


    However, I can''t control so much now. I can''t turn my head immediately and no longer devour the souls around me? This is Chen Feng''s only hope for promotion. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be deprived of his luck.


    For Chen Feng, it is an indisputable fact that the other party must die.


    "Hoo..."


    When Chen Feng thought of this, he suddenly gasped. In the eyes of others, Chen Feng seemed to give up the attack, stood in place and didn''t move at all.


    No one knows what Chen Feng thinks now. Facing the sustenance of countless people''s souls, Chen Feng can only shake his head with a bitter smile. Originally, he was still satisfied and felt that he was about to break through the epic, but who could have thought that the devil''s grievances gathered together and formed such a terrible existence.


    At this moment, the comfort and complacency in his heart disappeared!


    Instead... There is an unprecedented sense of crisis!


    The cold east wind keeps rolling and whistling, blowing waves of folds out of the water on the ground, and sweeping up the fallen leaves into the distance.


    It used to be a prosperous place in the devil city. Unlike the slums, as long as you have money, you can buy everything you want.


    And some children, because their parents are professionals, can be said to be a person who has won the way, and they also live a carefree and happy life.


    However, now it is a desolate and dead world, and there are no more hawkers selling things. Although the city has been preserved with the help of Du Jingcai and Chen Feng, it can be constantly exposed to terrible demons, which still kills many people.


    The people who had come out to cheer before were frightened and began to flee in all directions as if they had seen a monster.


    Until now, they didn''t know what it was like to read heaven and hell. They watched the meteorites fall from the high air and countless monsters die under the punishment of thunder. In addition, the existence of Chen Feng''s divine residence relaxed everyone''s vigilance.


    But... There are too many possibilities in the world. It''s like now, even Chen Feng didn''t think that some demons and Demons killed by thunder chose to melt together in order to protect themselves. At this time, it seems that the other party has the same look as before.


    It''s like the state in which ants stack up in order to choose self-protection when encountering rain. These creatures from purgatory originally have no normal life thinking and have only one purpose, that is to live and then revenge.


    Just as now, they almost miraculously survived, and the next thing they have to do is revenge. In fact, they are now dead, but they have become a monster with obsession.


    They will destroy all the creatures they see along the road, and what makes Chen Feng angry most is that the other party is also swallowing the souls around them, so as to make himself stronger.


    You can''t let the other party continue like this. It was a certainty to promote yourself to an epic, but with the other party swallowing up like this, Chen Feng''s realm is likely to stop abruptly and stop moving forward.


    "Damn guy."


    Chen Feng frowned slightly. At this moment, his eyes were scarlet as blood. After taking a deep breath, he rushed to each other like a beam of light.


    This is the war of his own rise. Victory has epic strength. How can Chen Feng not compete? No?

 Chapter 1534

    The monster gathered together like a flesh and blood giant, with the potential to cover the sky and destroy the earth. Chen Feng had advised himself before that, since he had swallowed enough energy and obtained a lot of benefits, otherwise he would leave now.


    But the idea appeared and was directly erased by Chen Feng.


    Once you leave here, once you give up, it means that all your efforts during this period have been wasted. Both Ren Tianpeng and the blood devil fought in vain and consumed countless energy.


    In addition, once you give up, this flesh and blood giant will learn from the devil''s city. At that time, the seal of death will be broken again, and how many corpses and blood will ordinary people as weak as mole ants turn into?


    "I can''t retreat, not only for hundreds of thousands of people, but also for the energy in the void. Once I retreat, these will be far away from me, which is something I can''t accept!"


    Quite annoying here, Chen Feng, who charged to half, has a firmer vision and obviously has his own plan.


    "Commander, let''s retreat now. This monster is terrible."


    "No." Du Jingcai shook his head. He only felt that this was the fate of the devil city given by God, and it was also the disaster to punish himself. He had been indecisive and let some thugs succeed, which led to the destitution of the whole people in the devil city. Perhaps it was this that caused such a terrible punishment.


    The more Du Jingcai thought about it, the more his feet were filled with lead water and he couldn''t move any further. He stared at the front like a torch, and then said, "I can''t go. Isn''t my mission to protect the devil city? This is my idea. If I go now, what''s the difference between me and those thugs for their own selfish desires?"


    "Everyone should stop persuading me. I swore that as long as I am alive, I will never leave the devil city. Any of you can leave, but I can''t, because I am the commander in your mouth!"


    After a short period of silence, some people fled farther because of fear. This is like a big wave washing sand. Some people left quietly after some water flow, another water flow came and took away a lot of fine sand. Only in the end is the real gold, incomparably dazzling and full of value.


    "Commander, we will die with you!"


    At this time, some professionals stood in front of Du Jingcai. They had set an example. Even if they died, they died before Du Jingcai, rather than surviving and fleeing elsewhere.


    "Boom!"


    Just when many people have expressed their attitude that they want to live or die with the devil City, there is another roar from afar, a terrible threat swept through, almost breathless!


    "No, why did the monster suddenly split?!"


    A professional screamed, and a piercing cold spread from head to foot. He didn''t expect that the monster was divided into two and became two. Although it was a little smaller, it was constantly swallowing the debris on the ground, and its appearance expanded a little.


    What the hell is going on?


    Many people just saw Chen Feng, the God residence in their eyes, rush to the monster. A long flame sword like heaven''s punishment was waved down the other party''s body. The other party had been divided into two, but he didn''t die, but continued to split and become two bodies.


    This very strange scene undoubtedly made everyone feel a little confused and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Can''t you say... This guy can''t be killed at all. If he doesn''t swing, he will break into even numbers?"


    At this time, some professionals are even more compassionate and say: "now, we may not even have time to retreat... There is only one way to choose in front of us, that is to die with them..."


    The situation is so bad that it can be called the end of the mountain!


    "Then fight. If you really get to the next step, there''s no way to look back. I went home before and saw that my relatives are dead."


    "Mine, too. My beloved son fell in a pool of blood. I finally had a home. Now I have to lose it again. I have nothing to lose. Since life has to give me so many hardships, I might as well let me give it a shot at last!"


    Before, there were too many demons on the meteorite. Although Chen Feng controlled most of them, it was inevitable that there were some escaped fish. Those escaped fish were like crazy demons and fell into the devil City, showing amazing residual violence. In a short time, more than 1000 people were killed, which was a tragedy.


    At this time, countless professionals who lost their loved ones again have been completely desperate. They are adults, not those babies born in the end of the world. They have witnessed the destruction of the earth, the rage of zombies and the swallowing of dimensional demons. It can be said that their hearts are full of holes.


    Everyone has lost their families in the disaster. It took them several years to get out of their grief and set up their own new families in the devil city. Perhaps some of them have become fathers or even mothers. The devil city is booming again. It seems that life will slowly get better and everything in the past will slowly leave like wind catkins.


    But just when everyone was ready to forget the past and start a new life, Ren Tianpeng summoned the meteorite, which undoubtedly drove many people from heaven into the abyss.


    The family they longed for was destroyed again in this terrorist attack. That was to smooth out the sadness of the past. At this time, the pain of the past and the present superimposed together, making many people think they are in sleep. They simply can''t tell which is the reality and which is the dream.


    No one is afraid of death in dreams.


    Frustrated professionals shouted one after another, but Du Jingcai looked at all this in his eyes and looked worried.


    Do you really want the whole army to be destroyed


    It''s OK for everyone present to die, but what about the hundreds of thousands of survivors of the demons?


    After a long silence, Du Jingcai opened his eyes. His pupils were full of decisive color. He raised his head and looked at the figure constantly entangled with the monster in the sky. The next second, he knelt down directly on the ground, and then knocked his head on the ground like crazy.


    Some people nearby who wanted to die at this time were surprised to see this scene and couldn''t say a word. In their image, Du Jingcai was completely a tough man. He didn''t fall down in the face of danger countless times before. Before, he made a breakthrough in the face of the fear dragon. Even if his father died, he accepted his life and comforted himself. This is the end of the world, This is the life that everyone can experience.


    But it was such a tough guy, a tough guy who had never been so sad even when his father was killed by a monster. At this time, he knelt on the ground like a collapse and kept knocking his head, which made the soldiers on one side feel that everything was false, because in their hearts, Du Jing would never do such a thing in his life.


    "If you are really a God, please stick this poor city. It has suffered too many hardships that should not have been experienced. I am willing to exchange my life for piety for you!"


    "God!"


    "Save devil city!"


    At this time, Du Jingcai''s voice was completely broken, and even coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was hysterical and ferocious.


    He has never been a devout believer. For Du Jingcai, he has always been my life, and I can''t help it. It is precisely because of this idea that he has come to the present step by step, independent of external forces, and has become the commander of the devil city.


    During the period of growing up in the devil''s city, he encountered danger countless times, but at that time, he did not like those missionaries to be submissive and place his hope on some useless beliefs, but believed in himself, persevered and walked step by step to the height that ordinary people look up to now.


    But now


    When I feel that the devil''s city is really alive and dead, the so-called dignity and face are worthless!


    Before, because of his face, he didn''t talk well with his father. Even in order not to think of that tragic experience, he pretended to complain about his father.


    But it was not until the moment his father died that Du Jing really knew what pain was. If he didn''t do some things, he might have no chance in his life.


    At the thought of this, Du Jingcai is almost violent. Now he just wants to plead with Chen Feng to save the devil city and the land he loves very much.


    At this time, some demons and Demons saw the flesh and blood giants running wild in the city. It was like having a backer. They ran out of the dark and began to wreak havoc on this land.


    Before, the natural punishment was too terrible, and these demons also felt something, so those hiding in the dark corner didn''t dare to show up, but now it''s different. The natural punishment is over, and the flesh and blood giants are born again. Perhaps, there are still some opportunities.


    The rest of the professionals saw Du Jingcai''s appearance for the first time. For a moment, they were filled with mixed feelings. One after another, they angrily scolded like an exploding gasoline barrel:


    "Die together, die together!"


    For a time, the professionals who still had the power to fight again on the defense line raised their weapons and made a shocking roar, wave after wave, with extraordinary momentum!


    However, ten seconds later, I saw a few "wheezing", and there were several xenogeneic tracks hidden around, which directly slaughtered several professionals.


    "Why is this monster so terrible that it can be invisible? Do they always hide around us?"


    Many people are already desperate.


    Du Jingcai saw the professionals falling in a pool of blood. At this time, he clenched his teeth and didn''t even know that the blood spilled. The next second, he seemed to have made some important decision. Countless blood lights soared out of his body. Then, like a fierce tiger, he collided with the alien.


    He burned his life!


    Even if the devil''s city is finally preserved, there is little chance that he will survive!


    But Du Jingcai couldn''t manage so much now. He made a quick decision, raised his fist and directly hammered it on an exposed alien, which made the other party retreat in embarrassment. However, immediately, three powerful aliens locked their breath on Du Jingcai and launched the most fierce attack on him!


    In less than two seconds, Du Jingcai looked up and vomited red, adding new wounds to his already seriously injured body!


    The rest of the professionals were also caught off guard. Although there were many strong men of the golden rank and even a strong man of the legendary rank around, they had already exhausted their efforts to fight with Du Jingcai before. In addition, those alien species had the characteristics of invisibility, which was not the terror that ordinary people could imagine.


    Just a few minutes after the war, the only remaining legendary strong man was torn to pieces by the alien, completely fell into a pool of blood and had no life.


    "Damn... I want to protect everyone..."


    "I want to protect devil city!"


    Du Jingcai was so worried that he bit his lips and bled with his teeth. How he wanted to protect this land that had been dedicated for half his life, but now he even stood up reluctantly. Where could he go to battle to kill the enemy?


    Unwilling to be angry, Du Jingcai''s heart was full, but what else could he do except watch the demons and Demons wreak havoc on the creatures in this land?


    He can''t do anything!


    There are still many professionals coming. It is undeniable that in this case, many people retreat and abandon the devil City, but many people still choose to stay and follow Du Jingcai to protect the land that has lived for several years.


    Human weakness?


    Yes, compared with monsters, human bodies are indeed weak, but it can not be denied that in the long history, human beings have survived to the present by virtue of unity and unyielding spirit.


    All professionals are ready to die, because everyone knows one thing, that is, the horror of these demons, which can''t be understood with normal mind.


    For a time, the energy and Qi on the battlefield flew around, smashing the rubble and rolling dust. However, everyone present was anxious.


    Although there can be a little stalemate now, everyone knows that with the passage of time, the monsters that are constantly cut off and split in the distance will always come... At that time, they will crush everyone present, and no one can escape!


    Suddenly, Du Jingcai raised his head and a strange feeling flashed in his heart.


    I just feel that my heart is full of infinite pressure, just like my blood is solidified.


    Is there any terror coming?


    Just when Du Jingcai was afraid, there was a clear and loud dragon sound in the sky, which rang through the heaven and earth and shook the souls of all creatures!


    "Tweet -"


    Then, in the dark sky, there was a silver holy light. A white dragon emitting silver light broke the thick dark clouds and came to the world with a thrilling divine light!


    Du Jingcai stared. He didn''t know what was going on with the dragon. The next second, he saw that the Dragon opened its mouth and spewed a series of white cold towards the ground.


    Those deadly cold, from different directions, shoot towards those demons in the abyss!

 Chapter 1535

    This dazzling white light shining on heaven and earth, like a tsunami, drowned everything in heaven and earth, including the fierce devil and demon.


    How terrible these cold white fog are, not to mention these ordinary demons, even the legendary strength, will be frozen directly and become a cold ice.


    "Ouch --"


    In the ocean of light, there were several tragic roars of demons from time to time, but many professionals closed their eyes in the sea of light and couldn''t see any scenes at all. The only thing that made them feel was the cold on their skin.


    At this moment, they directly enter the North Pole. Their clothes have no effect at all. The cold breath shuttles through their bodies. It seems that the next second, they will freeze and die completely.


    However, the cold did not last long. Then, a stream of heat poured on the people, allowing them to recover some strength.


    These heat flows make their wounds heal quickly, their blood stops, and recover their physical strength at an amazing speed. It''s like eating a big tonic pill!


    This cold and hot feeling lasted only a few seconds, and then quietly dispersed. As soon as the time came, people immediately opened their eyes, but what they saw startled them!


    Because in front of them, those demons and demons were paralyzed on the ground and had no vitality.


    These monsters, who were ferocious one second ago and wanted to devour all life, were paralyzed on the ground. Unlike people who just felt cold and warm, they intuitively felt the attack of energy.


    What does that mean? Just a few seconds, the monster''s life will suddenly stop and no longer exist!


    "Who did this? What happened to the White Dragon Temple? What happened to the abundant power of light? Is it a legendary angel?"


    Many people can''t help exclaiming at this time. Their faces are full of disbelief. They thought they had no chance to turn over, but who could have thought that such a turn would happen the next second.


    When Du Jingcai saw that his men had not sacrificed, he also showed a trace of comfort. His life had come to an end, but at this time, he could see such a moving scene. He could close his eyes,


    At this time, Du Jingcai suddenly felt that his body became very warm. It was like leaning against the stove. He was comfortable and couldn''t help humming. He didn''t react until a long time. When he instinctively opened his eyes and looked at it, he saw a figure that was difficult to use words.


    The light soft light shrouded the girl''s body, and the long golden hair like silk dragged to her ankles. The girl was wearing a pure white dress with exquisite patterns wrapped around the skirt. Under the skirt was a pair of crystal clear feet, which were exposed in the air. A pair of huge white wings stretched out from behind her, which is the symbol of a holy angel.


    The girl raised her face slightly and looked at the sky. In the light golden light, the girl''s face was calm and serene. The long eyelashes on the light colored eyes flashed like a butterfly in summer. The pink lips were slightly aroused, and the delicate facial features could not find a flaw. Listening to the bell in the distance, the girl closed her hands and prayed piously


    Under constant prayer, countless light energy slowly scattered on Du Jingcai. He could feel that his originally lost breath of life had been restored at this time. What was more terrible was his broken meridians. Even recovered.


    Angels?


    This is a real angel!


    Not only Du Jingcai, it should be said that everyone present was stunned. His head was blank. He almost couldn''t think. He couldn''t believe the facts he saw at present!


    Now, the beautiful shadow standing in front of him is really an angel?


    What is an angel?


    Some missionaries, like crazy demons, stood on the ground and suddenly appeared some information about each other in their minds.


    This represents holiness, goodness, integrity, the messenger of God''s will, the spirit serving God, and the protector sent by God to protect believers from demons. A bridge to bring God''s message to people into the world. Human monitors, faithful recorders of people''s behavior (including secret), fighters against terror, and people with special occupations in God!


    As a special child of God, angels enjoy a close relationship with God, gazing, loving and praising God in heaven. Some angels often bring God''s will to mankind from heaven. The number of angels is endless. They exist in every corner of the universe. Angels focus on serving the needs of all free conscious entities, so you can experience the undifferentiated love of angels.


    Angels do not hesitate to perform their assigned tasks and provide people with love, wisdom and guidance with great happiness. Everyone has been surrounded by angels. Without exception, angels are eager to find opportunities to communicate with you!


    These missionaries did not hesitate to abandon their families for their beliefs. Even when the end came, they still did not wake up and still participated in the illusory missionary career.


    Today, these missionaries only feel that their piety moved God. They not only saw the Legendary God, but also had the honor to see the divine envoy!


    No one wants to die, and Du Jingcai is no exception. He was ready to die, but after being healed, his breath of life recovered greatly.


    Not only do I not have to die, but even the injury is better. I only need to recuperate for a period of time, and I can fully recover.


    Du Jingcai was confused at first, and then the more he thought, the more excited he was. A trace of surprise ruddy appeared on his pale face!


    Sure enough, just when the people were shocked and inexplicable, the angel opened his eyes, looked at the people and said, "I am the high priest of God. I follow the arrangement of the Lord and come here to redeem you."


    "Sorry, I''m too late and let you suffer... Let my Lord take care of the next thing."


    The clear and elegant voice is not big, but it spread all over the battlefield, like bursts of spring breeze blowing through everyone''s ears, more like a quiet spring, moistening everyone''s heart.


    Angel!


    The other party is indeed an angel!


    And that flying in the air, like the existence of monsters entangled together, is naturally the Legendary God.


    Chen Feng saw the tragedy of the devil city before. He wants everything here, not only survivors, but also professionals. Otherwise, he only leaves an empty city and needs to share the power of order. It is precisely because of this that Li Pei summoned Li Siyu. The other party has holy healing ability, which can naturally save many people from death.


    Under the continuous accumulation of resources in order, Li Siyu also successfully promoted to a half step epic and became a famous existence of order.


    In addition to the fact that the other party originally ruled the treatment department, which was the most important public office, she also had an identity, which shocked everyone. Even the extremely bloodthirsty Wilson couldn''t help but agree to each other and easily contradicted each other.


    That''s because Li Siyu is the high priest of Chen Feng''s faith. When Chen Feng is out of order, he is the spokesman of God for convenience!


    It''s very exciting to see Chen Feng here, and the order is even more so. Under Chen Feng''s construction for so many years, the faith of hundreds of people is not just talk.


    There are gods!


    At this moment, everyone wept with joy. The happy mood completely filled their brains, just like everyone suddenly fell in five hundred and one thousand. It''s impossible to describe their current mood.


    As for why the gods look like monsters and have two long sharp corners? After thinking of all this, many people round their hands and give themselves a slap.


    God''s residence is invisible. What does it look like? Does it need your own intervention?


    "Angel, there are angels in the world!"


    "I knew... I knew! Miracles will happen!!"


    "Angel, can you save my relatives? My son is dead!"


    For a time, there was a surge of emotion, some people were in tears, some screamed, some worshipped and knelt, some covered their faces and cried bitterly, and some cheered


    Li Siyu, who can easily provoke their emotional outburst, is only regarded as an angel by them.


    Hearing that some people have lost themselves and want to revive themselves, Li Siyu can only shake her head sadly. Although she is already a half step epic and a strong person in this land, she is only a person, not a God, and can''t come back from the dead, so she can only refuse each other.


    At this time, many missionaries were still staring at Li Siyu, and the information about each other in their minds was sprayed out.


    They are not peeping, but all along, this is their dream. When they see each other, they naturally want to make a comparison with the angel in their heart.


    Angels are created for one purpose, that is, love and undifferentiated service for all.


    Guardian angels are considered to be human guides and guardians. Angels are often described as having wings and robes, or wearing a halo (an aperture that casts a sacred light on an angel''s head - a symbol of divine wisdom).


    you ''re right!


    Just like the angel in front of him, the other party has white wings and some aperture on his head. Yes, this is the symbol of an angel.


    This is the angel they have been chasing!


    What makes missionaries crazy is that angels will not die or grow old. They are immortal, created by God and have existed since the creation of the century. Angels are usually considered to be the guides of the soul. Although angels are sacred, they often make primitive mistakes, especially pride and conceit.


    The angel in front of him was different. The other party was not arrogant at all. On the contrary, he would show a very sad side when he saw the poor man.


    Just when the people exclaimed, the roar in the distance became more and more intense, and the air exploded one after another. They woke up and knew that it was not the time to shout, because now God is still fighting with the flesh giant.


    At this time, Chen Feng rippled his demon wing and stared at the split flesh and blood monster. The other party was composed of thousands of demons and demons. The deterrent force formed was frightening.


    But Chen Feng, who has basically mastered each other''s weaknesses, smiled and said, "I''m at the moment of employment. As long as you take refuge in me, I''ll exile you to the abyss. There''s also my power. How about I let you become a demon lord?"


    As soon as Chen Feng''s voice fell, the two split flesh and blood monsters looked at each other in amazement, as if they had heard the funniest joke.


    They have now become like this, and all this is because of Chen Feng in front of them. The reason why they are still insisting is to kill Chen Feng and ridicule each other before they die, which can make these changed abnormal lives. What I never imagined is that Chen Feng not only didn''t beg for mercy, but also made such a joke.


    Up to now, they have only one purpose, that is revenge. Since this human is so interesting, swallow it in your stomach and torture it!


    This may be the only motivation for these monsters to live!


    "Roar -"


    A split monster roared and didn''t express much. He directly waved his arms composed of countless flesh and blood, trying to devour Chen Feng and make the other party a part of his body.


    But Chen Feng still kept smiling and gently snapped his fingers, but he saw the atrophied suddenly appear, open his big mouth, and the atrophied person was short, but his mouth was like I was exhausted and swallowed it directly.


    Since these demons can''t be killed easily, let the shrinking person swallow them directly into the abdomen.


    The shrinking person hates the infinite life in the world and beats birds all day, but just now he almost fell into the trap of others. What makes the shrinking person more angry is that the blood devil is the owner of these demons in front of him.


    The shrinking person wants to revenge the blood devil. At this time, he naturally doesn''t mind the lives of the other party''s men. He only has one idea, that is, let the other party know the end of provoking himself.


    Perhaps the other party was still struggling. The shrinking person suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. In an instant, thunder and lightning flashed across the sky, just like silk cocooning. All the world was terrible and violent lightning, and then condensed a earth shaking thunder force into a Thunder Dragon.


    What''s more shocking is that the thunder is not blue, but blood red. It''s like the whole world has been touched by each other. Some professionals with low strength don''t dare to look up at the sky now, because every look may lead to eye burst in the next second.


    And these people instinctively thought of a word, do not look directly at God!


    The bloody thunder appeared directly on the land like this. The demons who were fierce and wanted to swallow Chen Feng into their stomach were like drowning dogs at this time. They didn''t have the power to fight back at all. They rolled over and over again, making their fire of life dim.


    Even if they are undead, they can''t stand the wrath of the shrinking ones. In less than 30 seconds, they are very weak


    At this time, they were frightened and wanted to escape one after another, but where would the shrinking give each other this opportunity? Under the gaze of some brave people, the shrinking finally completed the phagocytosis. Such big demons immediately became the past tense. The whole land seems to have no enemies who can take hands!

 Chapter 1536

    Just after Chen Feng has won a decisive victory, in an unknown corner, some survivors have encountered unimaginable difficulties.


    There are countless demons and demons on the meteorite. In that case, there will always be some fish that slip through the net. Although Chen Feng is a God in name, he can''t scruple at all!


    There is a piece of rubble everywhere. There are scenes that people can''t bear to see. The damaged bodies are placed at will like garbage. In the face of disaster, human beings are as small as ants, so that seeing this scene makes people suffocate and can''t breathe at all.


    Some survivors crowded together and looked forward in horror. In front of the ruins, there was a huge figure of about 3.5 meters.


    The whole body of the other party is brown, and the insect armor is distributed in all corners of the body like an alloy. The surface is smooth like a mirror, which can clearly reflect the human face.


    This is a huge mantis, but just like human beings, standing on both feet, with more hairy belly and deep red compound eyes. As for the hand knives on both sides, they are wide and long, and now there is still blood dripping on them.


    Some mutilated bodies fell aside, apparently cut in half by the other party.


    This is a blood abusing mantis, which also comes from the world ruled by evil sadaoge. It is a terrorist demon with golden strength. This blood abusing mantis is is good at imitating humans. They like to walk upright and kill enemies with strong arms and insect blades. In addition, the body is also a killer mace. It can accumulate strength to attack and even divide the bridge into two.


    The original site of the ruins is a hospital, gathering many talents in the city. After all, hundreds of thousands of people will get sick. The value of medical staff is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    These medical staff are generally just ordinary people. They survived in the devil city only because of their own skills. In fact, this is an enviable profession, but who could have thought that this blood abusing Mantis suddenly appeared and slaughtered countless survivors just in person.


    If not


    Among the medical staff, there are famous professionals, and only a dozen survivors. At this time, they may have become the food in the monster''s mouth and were slaughtered.


    But at this time, the blood abusing Mantis looked very angry and roared up to the sky. Not only that, it also directly cut off the load-bearing wall with its own insect blade and buried it directly in the mound.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the survivors who were waiting for a miracle all turned pale and didn''t have any blood.


    They watched the monster smash more than a dozen times on the superman, and now they threw such a big stone. Even if the other party was really made of iron, they may now become a pile of waste debris.


    "It''s over, everything''s over, we''ll all die!" cried a girl in a nurse''s dress.


    "I don''t want to be eaten by insects. Who brings a knife? I''d rather commit suicide!" there is a disheveled man next to me. This is the president of this hospital. He takes in countless patients on weekdays and hasn''t seen each other frown, but at this time, he becomes so timid.


    In addition to these chaotic sounds, there are many cries around. These people have proud achievements. After all, they are not smart and can not become nurses and doctors. But now, they sadly become the dying sadists under the demon.


    They thought the devil''s city was their backer, but who could have thought of this? All this sudden turned their dreams into ashes in an instant.


    At this time, the powerful blood abuse Mantis did not care about the food in front of him, but still focused on the distance.


    It doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the current situation attack. After that, it smashed the wall again and again and let countless stones hit the professionals who dared to do it themselves before.


    He is not Chen Feng''s opponent. He was forced all the way to such a place. Isn''t he an ordinary silver professional?


    In this case, not to mention a professional, even an armored vehicle, may have become a pile of scrap iron with the terrible power of the blood abusing Mantis!


    At this time, the blood abusing Mantis looks at the front, with indifference in its eyes, more fierce and deep killing. As a good anthropomorphic insect, its wisdom is also much better than its peers.


    Keep fighting. It''s obviously hungry now.


    As soon as he changed his fear a few seconds ago, the blood abusing Mantis took a step forward. It had locked a prey, but when it was ready to reach out to grab the food, there was a roar behind him, but countless stones burst open, from which a naked man came out.


    He has a great figure, a bronze complexion, clear and deep facial features, like a Greek sculpture and dark and deep cold eyes. Now he is looking at the blood abusing mantis in front of him. Even in the face of such a powerful enemy, he is still fearless, but his mouth grins a trace of arc.


    Zhao long!


    This is his name. Whenever a disaster comes, some people will die, and some people will break through the restrictions and surpass themselves through their own strength.


    But who would have thought that Zhao long, who was knocked down to the ground, didn''t even spit out a mouthful of congestion after suffering such a thunderous attack. He just felt a burning pain on his body. With several stones hitting his body, the burning feeling also subsided for a few minutes.


    Zhao long stood up. He never thought he would become like this. It was at this time that he finally found his ability. That is, he is invulnerable and King Kong is not bad. Not only that, the more he bears the heavy blow of terror, the more he can stimulate his potential and become stronger.


    When he was hit by the load-bearing wall just now, he hated the world!


    Take all your efforts!


    Fortunately, he seized the opportunity and had such a powerful force. He wanted to live, no longer relying on the so-called luck and God, but on himself, in this son of a bitch''s world!


    Thinking of this, all the previous fears turned into the driving force for survival at this moment. He took a step, and it was this step that immediately reflected a strong momentum. The survivors around him immediately smelled a bloody and arrogant smell. This smell was like stuffing hundreds of horror films into their heads at the same time, which made the survivors tremble.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood abusing Mantis never thought that the human who brought him a lot of trouble had not died. It raised its neck again and made bursts of cries of piercing the eardrum.


    The survivors around, hearing this sound, covered their ears one after another, but even so, the tragic sound made those people lose consciousness, like a vegetable, shrink into a ball and dare not move.


    When Zhao long heard this sound, his face suddenly changed. His body crackled like fried soybeans. Then his flesh muscles squirmed, like small snakes under the skin.


    Suddenly, a strong stream of blood came out of him. It was almost visible to the naked eye that a blood red mist appeared on his head.


    At this time, a drop of blood appeared in every pore of his body, which was the congestion in his body. At this time, after melting, it turned into fog and fed back again. Zhao long only felt that his physical strength had recovered to the peak!


    For Zhao long, he can still recall the pain given to him by the blood abusing Mantis. Anger breeds in his chest, and his eyes are made up by blood. Finally, they become two blood eyes. At this moment, not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary family members may have mental damage when they look at them, leaving a shadow that cannot be healed from then on.


    "You''re just a bug. I can crush it with one finger. Damn it, I gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, it''s me now!"


    Between Zhao Long''s words, strong resentment, ferocious violence and incomparable ferocity completely broke out. Not only the body, but even the spirit seemed to change suddenly under a series of fears and blankness, resulting in a second personality different from the past.


    "My life is mine, not heaven!"


    A violent roar, Zhao long turned into a blood light and rushed forward. At the same time, he clenched his fists, one thick finger after another, twice thicker than the steel bar.


    This punch is completely locked on the blood abusing Mantis!


    The fist power was terrible. Invisible, Zhao Long''s body seemed to expand more than ten meters and immediately became a real giant. Under the shadow of the fist power, everything was fixed and could not move any more.


    The blood abusing Mantis originally wanted to shake its wings and avoid this terrible blow, but it found that its body was out of control. Not to mention flying, it became extravagant hope to move one step. At this moment, the insect eyes finally reflected a sense of fear.


    But it also has its own trusted physique. The insect armour is extremely hard. Even the shell can only leave shallow white marks on it. As long as it carries the blow hard, it will catch the other party and pull down the head of this hateful human in the next second!


    Thinking of this, the blood abusing Mantis glared at Zhao long, who was close at hand. Its arms were open, and it was obvious that it was ready to twist each other''s head.


    Different from the blood abusing mantis, Zhao Long was completely integrated into this fist at this time. He thought of those countless wailing humans, those ferocious zombies, and the injuries he had suffered before. If he wanted to live on this wasteland, he could only rely on himself.


    "Live!"


    "Must live!"


    The desire to survive completely broke out in Zhao Long''s mind. There was no hesitation, but pure killing and victory.


    At this moment, the survivors on one side seemed to see a meteor falling from the sky. The falling momentum of sky fire and the impact and flame breaking through the ground were unstoppable by all things.


    "Boom!"


    The meteor fell to the ground. There was a terrible energy fluctuation. The survivors couldn''t bear it. They were hit for several meters one after another and fell to the ground in a very sad way.


    As for the blood abusing Mantis standing in the center, it completely suffered the fatal blow. With a click, the insect armor it trusted was as crisp as glass under the other party''s fist. Without insisting for a second, it was directly pierced into slag.


    The blood abusing Mantis wants to howl, but sadly, its body has been broken in half, its internal organs and blood are splashed everywhere, and its consciousness is slowly dark until it can no longer see a glimmer of light.


    When the dust and fog dispersed, many survivors opened their eyes. In their eyes, a tall and straight body stood on the ground. As for their hands, they carried a huge head. The owner of the head was the blood abuse Mantis!


    Zhao Long killed the extremely powerful blood abusing Mantis with one punch. Now he held each other''s head in one hand and put one hand into it to stir. After a while, he pulled it out, but he saw a diamond like crystal in the palm of his hand.


    This is the thing transformed by the energy in the monster. The next second, Zhao Long picked up the crystal core and swallowed it directly into his stomach without hesitation.


    He stood in place, his body suddenly shook uncontrollably, his fists clenched, his veins bulged one by one, and his face showed a look of pain.


    After a period of time, Zhao Long breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. At this time, he was like reborn, and his muscles were restored to their original state, just like a dormant dragon. If he was not angry, he would be dead. When he was angry, there would be a river of blood!


    "I thought I had developed my body to the extreme, but I didn''t think it was just the beginning. I broke from the silver level to the gold level!"


    Zhao Long muttered to himself, clenched his fist and loosened his fist, feeling his changes.


    This is a disaster. For some people, it is despair, but for some people, it is also a rare opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Devil''s Town University.


    The reason why Chen Feng appreciates Du Jingcai is that the other party has a distant strategy. Although the other party''s resources are not as good as order, he still hasn''t forgotten to build the college and continuously create the talents needed for the devil city.


    This is a university built at the end of the world. There are many young people who like to study and study. But when the loss just landed, they were attacked by countless demons.


    Those demons are just some of the weakest cowards, which can be said to have escaped the net, but even so, it is still difficult to resist the devil City University, which has transferred all its soldiers, and suffered a disaster at once.


    "No!"


    A shrill voice sounded in the silent square. Countless well fed demons were interested, raised their huge heads and gathered their eyes in the distance.


    A unkempt schoolgirl was running on the playground. Today was originally a calm day. Before the disaster, she was preparing lessons on the playground, but who could have thought that a devil suddenly came, which immediately filled the school with a strange atmosphere.


    The soldiers here had already been dispatched to help the inner city, and a small number of soldiers, filled with fear, ran directly outside the city.


    At this time, no one could save the girl.


    When she was too nervous, one of her feet was unstable and fell directly to the ground. She kept shrinking back, trembling all over, and her face was as white as paper.


    A bloody worm found her, twisted her body and slowly approached each other. The huge mouth opened layer by layer, just like a meat grinder. Just suck hard, and the girl will be swallowed directly.


    The girl shivered to herself. She wanted to escape here quickly, but her legs didn''t listen. She was too scared. She couldn''t even stand on her legs.


    "Who can save her?"


    In a teaching building and a conference hall, human beings are now gathered, including men and women, as well as older teachers and professors.


    This is the experimental building of the school. Because the test is accompanied by certain risks, the preventive measures are more strict. Even the doors and windows are replaced with impact proof explosion-proof glass.


    It is precisely because of this that hundreds of people gathered here and survived by relying on the unique environment.


    But so many people did not cheer each other up. Instead, they all looked panic. Many girls were crying. What had spread in the crowd was not panic and anxiety, but a touch of despair.


    They can''t help but wonder, what''s the matter with devil''s town?


    Isn''t this their home? How did it suddenly look like this?


    "By the way, Li Bin, aren''t you a professional? How about Bangbang at this time? After all, it''s our classmate. Do you want to watch each other die?"


    "Yes, Li Bin, there are too many changes in the devil''s city today. The usual guards are not here at all. At this time, you may be the only one who can save each other."


    But at this time, after being asked by several people to go outside to save people, Li Bin''s face was a little gloomy. He just squeezed out two cold words from his throat: "no rescue!"


    Li Bin is not a cold-blooded person. If he can rescue, he will not delay a second. However, he will not sacrifice his life for suicide redemption like this rash action and trapped himself in danger.


    At the same time, some male students who love to show off on weekdays also stood up. The other party''s father is a professional and a professional of legendary rank. He lives in a rich area and is used to bullying on weekdays. Not only the students are afraid to speak out because of the other party''s influence, but even the old teacher is afraid to contradict with the other party, which makes the other party seem to be the bully of the school.


    What he did not expect was that the omnipotent father in the young man''s mind had been directly executed by Du Jingcai long ago, because convenience was one of the culprits of enslaving the slums.


    Du Jingcai wanted to correct his previous mistakes, so he directly executed the other party, and the young people didn''t know all this, so he still had a young master''s temper and said to Li Bin, a professional.


    "Fan Yun, my words are very clear. I can''t save that man." Li Bin raised his head and said neither humble nor arrogant.


    His proposal was rejected, which made fan Yun, who had never been wronged since he came to the devil''s city, angry for a moment. The corners of his mouth grinned and said sarcastically, "drink, it seems that he really has the ability and dare to make a big head in me."


    Obviously, many students close to fan Yun talked about it one after another and looked at Li Bin contemptuously. After all, they all know that fan Yun''s father is a truly powerful legendary strong man in the devil''s city, which can be a real strong man who only condescends to the great commander.


    "Li Bin, do you save it now or not? I only ask you one word."


    "Li Bin, I''ll tell you one more thing. Now I''m in charge. We should rescue more survivors now. Only in this way can we screw the rope together. If you don''t obey, I''ll let you know how powerful it is."


    Fan Yun is not a good tempered man, and he has been refuted in public. Now he is naturally mean.


    Although Li Bin has that uncanny ability, he has always been used to bullying in the school by relying on the power of his father''s generation. As a professional of a small bronze level, his father has not 1000 but 800 under his command!


    "Let me know? Fan Yun, I told you I was in a bad mood. Are you deaf?"


    Li Bin glared at the other party and struck first. Before the other party approached, the whole person rushed up like a cheetah.


    "No!"


    When fan Yun saw this scene, he just wanted to defend. Suddenly, he felt a flower in front of him. Li Bin punched him in the stomach. Under the great force, fan Yun was hit like a sandbag and fell to the ground. Blood gushed wildly, and a piece of blood foam appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    People were shocked!


    The people present, including countless teachers and students, never thought that Li Bin would really hurt people!


    You know, his big man is the son of a legendary strong man!


    "And you, just laughed at me with fan Yun?" Li Bin directly flashed in front of the student who had agreed with fan Yun when they were shocked.


    The other party watched as fan Yun was punched to the corner of the wall. Now he didn''t react. Then, his neck was pinched by a huge force. In front of this terrible force, the other party''s face suddenly turned purple.


    Looking at the struggling boy in front of him, Li Bin grinned inexplicably. He looked around and saw terrible faces.


    "You didn''t expect that I have strength. All of you probably think that I am a small person. There''s nothing wrong. I am a small person! I am a small person! If you don''t listen to me, that''s the end!"


    While talking, Li Bin threw the man pinched in his hand and threw it aside like garbage.


    "From now on, I''m in charge here. Whoever refutes me again, I want him to look good!"


    Li Bin narrowed his eyes. Maybe it was the reason for his anger. His pupils became scarlet.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, there was a shrill cry outside the house. You don''t need to see that the girl had obviously died and became a delicacy in the belly of the insect.


    Li Bin held his fist and his face was gloomy and terrible. The dull flame that had been suppressed for many years burst out in an instant. It was so cool!


    He thought he would feel guilty if he didn''t save his life, but what he didn''t think of now was that in his mind, he only expressed his dark and cool feelings, but he didn''t feel ashamed.


    The appearance of meteorites, like a disaster, directly swept through Li Bin''s heart. He has always lived a submissive life, because he is only an ordinary professional, the most ordinary professional of bronze rank, but he likes learning, so he chose to come here instead of fighting or opening up wasteland in the wild.


    But countless people ridiculed themselves with this matter. They ridiculed themselves for being timid and incompetent. They said they liked learning but were afraid of fighting.


    It''s like fan Yun who was knocked down by himself. On weekdays, he has the power to bully himself. Although the other party has a legendary father, he is a waste and has no professional talent. He takes pleasure in bullying himself, which may make the other party find a little pleasure.


    In order to maintain his current life, Li Bin can only choose to swallow it, but now it''s different


    He doesn''t have to be submissive anymore, because the natural disaster has come. Li Bin grinned a helpless smile and looked out the window. Everyone will die. It''s just a matter of time.


    Because this disaster, like a fuse, has ignited the devil''s city. Just a small opportunity, it will explode directly and make everything disappear into invisibility!

 Chapter 1537

    The battle came to an end, and the God in their hearts won the final victory, which was originally a very happy thing, but after a short excitement, there was only a long-lasting sadness in their hearts.


    After all


    Too many people die.


    Although the meteorites were prevented from falling down and did not fall into the land, causing a greater impact, there were also countless demons and Demons mixed into the crowd and carried out crazy killing of ordinary people.


    In just a few hours, the population loss was almost over. For the whole ghost city, it was like a real darkness.


    Du Jingcai now focuses all his attention on the front.


    After being treated by Li Siyu, Du Jingcai''s physical function has increased again. Now he has even cured some old diseases in the past. Once recovered properly, it is even more terrible than now.


    If it had been in the past, Du Jingcai would obviously be very happy, but now it is different. This fusion has taken place in the devil''s city. As the leader here, he naturally has more important responsibilities.


    At this time, Du Jingcai suddenly saw some slightly undetectable black smoke in front of him. With the passage of time, at the position where the black smoke floated, a turbulent flame suddenly lit up. The flame was terrible and rushed into the sky, with an extremely terrible and gloomy breath of death and the rotten smell of burnt things.


    Every plant and tree here is inseparable from Du Jingcai''s busy work. He naturally knows where it is. There are only a few factories in the devil''s city. There are few resources on the waste land. It has consumed countless resources to build factories. That''s why it is a place everyone yearns for. In the past, it was a good unit with good welfare benefits, How many people trust relationships and find ways just to get a place in the series.


    Throughout the end of the world, that place was no less than the white-collar class in peacetime.


    But now, a desperate scene appeared, and a large amount of black smoke condensed into a mass, like a dark border, completely covering a kilometer around the factory.


    Du Jingcai has a strong perception of energy. At this moment, he frowned. He only felt that there were countless despairs hidden under the darkness.


    At this time, many people were crying helplessly below, praying that the patron saint here could go and save them, because they had no strength to stick to it.


    The feeling is like that the whole black fog has a soul. At this time, it is becoming an extremely ferocious face, laughing and fooling Du Jingcai. The other party is mocking the other party as a leader, but it is unable to protect the current situation here.


    Du Jingcai now has the power of epic. Even far away, he can still vaguely hear some painful cries in front. Those voices are full of helplessness and despair. The voice is too fierce. Even Du Jingcai feels worried.


    These people are his people. He once vowed to pay all to protect those who are loyal to him, but now?


    These people are struggling in the sea of fire. The devil city is too chaotic to even serve as an effective rescue. What does this mean? Many people will die in this fire, and the chief culprit is his incompetent commander!


    Although he has promised to entrust all this to Chen Feng, Du Jingcai knows that he needs to shoulder some important responsibilities one day here.


    Others can give up and run away, but he can''t, because Du Jingcai is the soul symbol here. Once he is timid, the city will fall apart and there will be no recovery.


    Those demons brought more than killing. Some demons even released zombie viruses.


    Zombies are no stranger to people in the end of the world. It means death, disaster and unimaginable loss.


    Du Jingcai organized people to kill zombies around the devil city several times, but until now, they can''t be eradicated.


    Du Jingcai no longer chose to escape. When everyone knelt on the ground and thanked the miracle given by God, he first kowtowed to Chen Feng, and then walked away.


    Du Jingcai chased forward at a very fast speed. There was a dense scene in front of him. Those creatures running on the ground like ants were servants of flesh and blood, and there was no longer a zombie of human consciousness!


    Disgusting zombies covered with plasma gathered together and rushed towards the fleeing human beings. Even if the speed was not fast, it was better than a large number.


    Some of the women workers in overalls were thrown to the ground by brutal zombies before they could react.


    Among the corpses, a trembling figure attracted special attention.


    In peacetime, she had a happy family and a pair of lovely children, but the end came and took everything away from her. The woman thought she had forgotten because she had begun her new life.


    At first, when she saw these zombies in front of her, her body trembled uncontrollably. She didn''t forget, she didn''t forget!


    She still remembered that her beloved husband had been bitten at that time, but in order to protect herself, the other party still blocked the zombies with flesh and blood.


    The last thing the other party said was to protect our children.


    The woman did, but the end of the world was too dangerous. Although the woman paid all her strength to protect a pair of children, the other party was swallowed up by a cruel zombie.


    This has become a lingering nightmare for women.


    Seeing the long lost monster reappear, the woman was stunned at first, and then showed a sad smile. She didn''t struggle, but just looked at the zombie close at hand


    Perhaps, she should have let go. Everything is disguise. She still wants him and the lovely children. Now, the timid mother can finally give up everything and live with them in the past!


    Zombies will not give up the food close at hand. These monsters controlled by flesh and blood can no longer restrain their desire in the depths of their souls. They roar and jump on women and directly drown them in the tide of corpses.


    The woman stretched out her tight arm in the air. With the crazy roar of the zombie, she was also shaking weakly.


    This is just a trivial picture in the hunting battlefield. This is just a place where Du Jingcai can observe. Although at that moment, he wanted to go to the rescue, he was still thousands of kilometers away from the other party. Even in the past, that person could not be redeemed, and death has become a certainty.


    And more people are yelling at this time, and some even jump down from the high floor in order to avoid being swallowed up by zombies.


    Despair is breeding.


    It has completely become a Shura field.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, several zombies rushed towards a middle-aged man and tried to bite through each other''s body, but at this time, a dark shadow flashed. Before the zombies reacted, they were shot one by one and collapsed on the ground.


    Du Jingcai finally came. Although many people had been killed around, he came. Then the number of casualties began to end from this moment!

 Chapter 1538

    The sudden change of the devil city made Du Jingcai unbearable for a time, and too many people died in this disaster.


    Du Jingcai wants to recover some, but what he can do now is very little compared with those who died. Although he has good reasons, he showed amazing combat effectiveness and spirit in the previous battle.


    Although Chen Feng ended the battle, it can not be denied that if there were no victims like Du Jingcai to buy time for Chen Feng, even Chen Feng could not solve these troublesome guys in a short time.


    Not only Ren Tianpeng, rose, the devil and the blood devil, but also the halfling goddess, yodala, who is in the good camp but has something to do with rose!


    Even Chen Feng may feel that he is in a vortex and can''t escape easily, so let alone Du Jingcai''s strength.


    Although Du Jingcai is also at the epic level, he can be divided into three or six or nine grades. He is also a life, but he is still fat and thin. Although their realm is the same, Du Jingcai has just been promoted, while Chen Feng has been wandering in the abyss for many years, and there will be no fighting in many holy mansions.


    Du Jingcai could not let these zombies go. The strength gained by Li Siyu became Du Jingcai''s fighting capital at this time.


    The terrible energy gathered in the palm of Du Jingcai''s hand. At this moment, he completely fell into a madman and kept attacking the zombies in front of him.


    These zombies have just been transformed, and their strength is not much better than that of a corpse. In the face of human beings, they can bite off the throat of their prey with one blow. However, in the face of Du Jingcai, they are like ants. They may be crushed to death with a gentle pinch.


    However, fate is often not satisfactory at all. When Du Jingcai gave everything just to save people, there were some small episodes.


    A woman in her early 40s was being besieged by a group of zombies, but the other party seemed to have been stunned. She just stood on the ground, motionless, and seemed to have completely given up.


    Seeing that these zombies were about to divide women into corpses and eat, Du Jingcai was surprised. He had seen too many people die in front of him before. At this time, he had to save the poor man left here anyway.


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai was furious. He quickly ran to the other party. When he was hundreds of meters away, he suddenly clenched his fist, and then hit it in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, I saw that the zombies were like being blown away by a hurricane, and they were all bombarded dozens of meters away.


    "Finally saved."


    Du Jingcai breathed heavily and attacked from a long distance, which obviously gave him no small side effects.


    However, what was unexpected was that the woman, far from being happy, rushed towards the zombies.


    "Wait! Don''t go, stay for me. Don''t leave me. I''ve lost too much. I only have you left now, son. Please don''t leave my mother!"


    Seeing those zombies lying on the ground, the woman jumped in her heart and shouted loudly. At the same time, regardless of some injuries on her body, she ran out directly. Even regardless of the ugly face and dark nails of the zombie, she burst into tears.


    "Damn it, don''t go there, it''s dangerous!"


    Du Jingcai yelled anxiously. He rushed over, regardless of whether men and women gave or received, and saved each other. In Du Jingcai''s view, the other party fell into an extremely excited state. I don''t know what stimulation he received, and even wanted to hug the zombie. Isn''t she afraid of death?


    Du Jingcai was very fast. He suddenly caught each other and didn''t let women intersect with zombies. He experienced the wave of corpses and naturally knew what zombies meant.


    Those brutally killed zombies only need to cut a little human skin to pour terrible corpse poison into women''s bodies. At that time, women will become unconscious zombies in less than a moment.


    Du Jingcai finally pulled the other party out of hell. How can he watch the other party and jump into the fire again?


    Du Jingcai thought he had saved the other party again, but what Du Jingcai didn''t think of was the performance of women.


    "Go away!" the woman suddenly changed color and shouted at top of her voice. If Du Jingcai didn''t hold her hands now, she really wanted to slap each other in the face.


    How can this man... How can he deprive himself of his most important family?


    When the end comes, women lose their husbands, parents, close friends and countless friends in life.


    Until now, women can''t believe the authenticity of all this. They instinctively think they are in a dream and they just don''t wake up.


    If she were alone, a woman might have chosen to leave the world and return to her dream of a warm world.


    Although she wanted to give up everything, she couldn''t go because her child survived. A freshman boy, filial to his parents, sensible and obedient, and women can support today, all relying on her own children.


    Especially after the end of the world, the other party was sensible and obedient, and even once made women feel a little trance. Compared with their incompetent mother, the other party was more like a parent.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the boy has become a real man, and the price of growth is a little cruel, that is, the whole family, old and young.


    The son and mother depend on each other. They are all to each other. In fact, the son performs very well. Although he is not a professional, he still carries out daily exercise and fitness. In his own words, one day, he should protect his mother from being hurt by monsters.


    In the eyes of parents, the eldest son is also a child. They support each other and have gone through a lot of pain and disasters. Seeing that the devil city still stands and has really settled down on this waste land, they can''t help gasping.


    Just when everyone thought that she would live a plain life, a woman would watch her son get married and have children, and she was ready to become a grandmother, but a sudden disaster made this originally painful family worse.


    A zombie suddenly broke into her home, which made the woman think of the moment when the end came. Her relatives were bitten and swallowed up by these cruel and killing monsters.


    And now, are we going to do it again?


    When the woman was helpless and scared, the big man who had been taken care of by her suddenly stepped forward. The other party bumped into the zombie and pulled the woman out of the house. They ran far until the woman could no longer run, they finally stopped.


    Without waiting for the woman to say anything, the man first smiled bitterly, and then said to the woman, "Mom, forgive me for not being able to take care of you in the future."


    It turned out that when saving women, the boy had been scratched by the zombie. Coupled with continuous running, he had no strength to survive again. He could have a hunch that he would become a real zombie in a short time.


    Before his complete transformation, the boy still has one thing to do, that is to let his only family leave here!


    The boy roared madly, but he still couldn''t drive away the woman. Finally, the boy changed. The other party didn''t wake up in his mother''s tears, but completely became an unconscious zombie like a monster!


    At the moment of each other''s variation, he stretched out his hand to his former relatives. At that time, the boy had no consciousness. He completely forgot those beautiful pictures in the past, and the pictures of mother and son insisting on living on the waste land.


    He has only one purpose at this time, that is to devour and fill his stomach.


    This is the zombie. There is no human emotion at all. In a way, the other party has become a corpse, an unconscious corpse.


    Watching her clever son turn into a terrible monster, women''s values and outlook on life have completely collapsed.


    She completely felt that what she experienced was a dream. She wanted to leave the world and leave here with her last strength, because there was no attraction for her. In the face of the monster''s attack, she chose to close her eyes rather than escape and struggle.


    Ending this dream is so important to her that women can do it at any cost!


    The family that I managed to manage was scattered. I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to my parents and my lover.


    Too many unknowns make a woman seriously insecure. She doesn''t know whether what she sees is illusory or real, let alone how long she will be tortured by this ruthless world.


    But one thing she knows is¡ª¡ª


    Everything she cherished has been destroyed. She has nothing now. She has completely lost her hope of survival.


    "Calm down. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman''s voice suddenly raised. At this time, the other party seemed to become a terrible monster. The snow-white cheeks were full of anger, and the fierce anger flashed in the cold eyes.


    "He''s dead!"


    Du Jingcai looked at the zombie lying in the corner, which was similar to a woman. Then he suddenly realized that it seemed that the zombie was a woman''s relative.


    Du Jingcai has seen too much of this situation. It''s nothing. It''s really unbearable. Even once depressed, he personally killed these close relatives.


    Like Du Jingcai


    His hands were not contaminated with the blood of his relatives.


    The woman''s behavior was stopped, which restored her reason. She half knelt on the ground and muttered to herself like a Madman: "why is it always like this... Why is it always like this... Every time she is about to touch happiness, everything will leave me."


    The woman hung her head weakly, and her soft shoulders shrugged gently. Her voice contained endless reluctance and despair, but she faintly cried helplessly.


    "Everything will pass."


    "Do you say everything will pass?"


    The woman broke free from Du Jingcai''s bondage, wiped tears on her face, and looked at the mutant child who was afraid of Du Jingcai and did not dare to take a step forward.


    The poor child has just lived a few good days and has become like this.


    "Let''s go. Hurry to the city as soon as possible... You have to survive and start a new life. I will let you all have a good life. I promise you, this is the last time you lost..."


    "The last time?"


    The woman smiled sadly: "but I have nothing to lose. Everything I have is gone."


    At this point, the woman''s eyes are red again.


    Du Jingcai doesn''t know what to say now, because no matter what he says, these words look so pale.


    He once promised everyone that he would make everyone live a good life, but now?


    He can''t do this at all. Just as a woman asks herself now, what''s the use of living a good life in the future? She has nothing to lose.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    Just then!


    Among the burning ruins, a group of little demons suddenly emerged. The other party was like a thick thunder cloud rolling in, with an unparalleled sense of oppression. Each little devil was the size of an iron basin, and the flight speed was even faster.


    Little devils are not brave enough, but they are not so timid that they will miss any chance of RAID (their "invisibility" and "deformation" can often create such opportunities). When the little devil appears in his true face, he can attack his opponent with the sharp thorn on his tail. If the enemy plans to fight back, they will fly away immediately.


    The little devil is a kind of devil, a purgatory creature from an orderly and evil country in the world of Bator.


    Little devils are insidious and cunning devils. They usually serve as advisers or spies for orderly and evil spell casters.


    At this time, the other party just appeared and rushed to the place where the crowd fled. These are the fish that escaped from the meteorite. Because they can fly and are very short, they narrowly escaped the natural disaster. Their strength is low and they dare not fight with professionals. At this time, when facing ordinary humans, they show super lethality and destructive power.


    Du Jingcai can''t wait to die, but the woman''s mood is too unstable. He can only comfort the other party and say, "please believe me. The darkness will pass and we will win the dawn right away."


    "Do you really hope so?" the woman raised her head and muttered.


    "Yes, there will be dawn!" Du Jingcai nodded and affirmed the woman.


    "Thank you." the woman thought for a moment, as if she had figured out something, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing this state of women, Du Jingcai was relieved, and then said, "all right, don''t say that. Hurry back to the city, where someone will receive you. Believe me, everything will pass."


    After saying that, Du Jingcai ran into the demons. On the way, he was not at ease. He looked back at the situation, but it was this eye that made his pupils constrict.


    But the woman stretched out her hands and did not choose to go to the city, but walked towards the zombies whose spine was broken by Du Jingcai in the distance.


    "No!"


    Du Jingcai screamed bitterly. He didn''t understand why women should give up their lives after he said so much.


    Everyone has everyone''s way of life, and so does a woman. Everything about her has been deprived by the end of the world. No matter whether the world will become bright or not, her life has become very dark for a woman to write a book.


    At this time, she just wanted to wake up and asked for nothing else.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Du Jingcai''s wail, the woman said thank you from the bottom of her heart. Du Jingcai undoubtedly saved her, but for women, life is not precious. On the contrary, it is her deep expectation to be reunited with her relatives.


    Human beings are not only rats and cockroaches hiding in the cold corner, but also some, like moths putting out fire, who know they will die, but still have no hesitation and no hesitation!

 Chapter 1539

    "Kerala!"


    The slight brittle sound gradually increased, just like beating ice with an iron chisel. Then, a human relief in front of Ren Tianpeng suddenly broke and then became a piece of ground.


    "Split, split? It''s impossible! This is a split template created by one-third of me. It''s reasonable that the human world has not defeated my split existence at all. Moreover, even if there is an enemy, it''s a big deal to escape. Why is this happening now?"


    Ren Tianpeng bluntly roared with an unbelievable look on his face. At this time, Ren Tianpeng also thought of something. A cruel light flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the human relief in front of him was completely erased and disappeared.


    Ren Tianpeng is hidden in the abyss, a small corner at countless levels. There are not many creatures here. It is the secret place it is looking for to facilitate its own healing.


    Ren Tianpeng offended the Dragon God. He didn''t know how many sins he had committed. When fighting with each other, even hundreds of ordinary dragons died in his hands.


    In this case, Ren Tianpeng naturally does not dare to appear easily, and Ren Tianpeng is just a name used in the human world. In different dimensions, it also has countless frightening and looking up names.


    Ren Tianpeng is extremely cautious. He usually contacts with the separated body once a long time. In addition, he will abandon the separated body and completely deal with each other in a cold way. The reason for doing so is naturally to prevent the other party from relying on one body and finding another latent self.


    At this time, Ren Tianpeng suddenly felt a little depressed, like a very dangerous thing about to happen.


    The next second, its pupil shrinks directly into a thin line.


    What does it see?


    However, he saw that the originally cracked relief was slowly restored, and Ren Tianpeng tried to fly it into ashes again.


    "Bang!"


    An explosion as like as two peas broke out, but the statue was completely blown up. In the next second, a man who was exactly the same as Ren Tianpeng came out. The other party stared at Ren Tianpeng like an old friend, and said, "finally found you."


    "Ah... You..."


    Seeing that Orcas broke the ice in an instant and was completely protected from the power of frost like a person who was fine, Ren Tianpeng''s body was shocked and his face was more frightened. His palm suddenly changed and wanted to shoot on Orcas''s chest!


    Although the other party has the same face as himself, Ren Tianpeng knows that this is not himself at all.


    Before, he had sensed that he was dead, but now


    What makes a as like as two peas?


    Someone, someone must be pretending to be himself.


    And can rely on a corpse to find themselves, must not be ordinary people can do, who is it? Who the hell is it?


    Ren Tianpeng can''t manage so much now. For him, the best way to get out of trouble is to kill the guy in front of him.


    Whoever the other party is, pretend to be yourself and die!


    However, before Ren Tianpeng attacked, the man suddenly took a step forward and pushed out his arm. However, he saw that the huge dragon claw raised by Ren Tianpeng was like paper paste. It broke inch by inch and no longer existed.


    It is reasonable to say that although Ren Tianpeng''s body has suffered heavy damage, it is also like divine armor. Generally, secondary artifacts cannot be cut.


    But what is it now?


    When the other party just blows out, his palm is completely broken, and he can''t even resist.


    How did the other party do it?


    Who is the other person?


    As like as two peas surprised, his face was just like himself. He began to melt. Then, a big face and extremely ugly face appeared in his own eyes.


    "Orcus!"


    When Ren Tianpeng saw each other''s face, his body trembled involuntarily. He never expected that it was the legendary demon monarch who found himself.


    How did the other party find himself?


    Logically, there is no connection between them.


    For Ren Tianpeng''s resistance, Orcas smiled: "everyone knows about you and the Dragon God. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to hide in my territory."


    "We have no grudges. I can pay you a lot. As long as you promise, let me go once."


    It''s not Ren Tianpeng''s advice, but he''s really afraid. You know, standing in front of him is a powerful demon king.


    It can be said that the other party rules one-third of the demons, and trillions of demons and other creatures believe in the other party. What does this mean?


    The divinity of the other party is even more than ten times or even dozens of times that of the general gods.


    In the face of such a terrible existence, saying that no fear is false does not exist at all. Therefore, Ren Tianpeng made a humble action and only hoped to give himself extra time to escape.


    "Reward? What reward can you give me? I''m more than enough. By the way, if you want to say something valuable, maybe there is one." Orcas seemed to be thinking about something, and then opened his mouth.


    "What do you want?"


    When Ren Tianpeng heard that Orcas changed his mind, he suddenly tightened his mind and suddenly had a bad expectation, but at this time he had no way but to harden his head and ask.


    "It''s you." Orcas took a step forward.


    "No!"


    Ren Tianpeng screamed, and then his body turned into a streamer and rushed towards the void!


    No matter what price he pays, he will escape. He has not lived enough and has hatred to repay. How can he die in such a place.


    The most important point is that other worlds are separated, but the body parasitic here is the real noumenon. Once the noumenon dies, it means that those separated bodies in other worlds will no longer work. Some will become puppets, and some will breed demons, form alternative lives and devour their own separated bodies.


    How could Ren Tianpeng allow himself to be occupied by the heart demon? So anyway, he would run away and try his best to escape from this terrible demon king.


    However, in front of orcas, Ren Tianpeng was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and there was no possibility of escape.


    For orcas, this is like a game. He will wait for the other party to escape for a period of time, wait until the right time, and then take away the other party''s life.


    For example, now!


    When Ren Tianpeng was about to break through the void and escape from the abyss, Orcas suddenly moved, but saw him impact on Ren Tianpeng''s chest with incomparable majesty!


    Ren Tianpeng didn''t even react. He was slapped on his chest.


    "Give your life, I will remember you, a dirty bug!"

 Chapter 1540

    "Please let me go?"


    Ren Tianpeng seemed to feel something, which made him extremely frightened. Layers of goose bumps sprang up on his body, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably!


    The separation of different dimensions is his strongest backing and dependence. He is too seriously injured. As long as he depends on this situation to devour his life and further recover himself.


    Compared with those separated bodies, what Ren Tianpeng really cares about is his own body. As long as the body is still there, he can live forever.


    But the appearance of Orcus made him suddenly unaware.


    Ren Tianpeng''s deep fear expanded rapidly. He had an ominous premonition, but he looked forward to Orcas bypassing his life.


    Yes, you must be kidding!


    Orcas has no hatred with himself. How could the other party suddenly attack him? Moreover, it has always been very secret. No one knows the route here except himself.


    Even if Orcus is a God, even the three giants of the abyss, he can''t find himself for no reason. This must be his dream. Is he too afraid to have a heart demon?


    Ren Tianpeng looked up and looked at Orcas deeply. His dragon eyes were shining. He wanted to look directly at his demons, so as to keep Orcas away from himself.


    Unfortunately, the next sentence of the huge okas completely shattered Ren Tianpeng''s little hope


    "What''s the matter with you, the evil dragon from the starry sky? Do you think it''s just your dream or heart demon? You''re really a conscious guy. Your existence itself is a mistake. You''re a chaos of order. You don''t belong to the abyss, purgatory or any world, but from the unknown starry sky."


    "Don''t resist any more. If you can listen to me, I may leave you a part and let you go to the human world."


    "You are in vain, because your destiny has been locked by me. Even if you escape anywhere, I will find you."


    Orcas spoke slowly to Ren Tianpeng in the way of spiritual resonance. It didn''t make any sound, but Ren Tianpeng began to tremble.


    Orcas is a true evil god. Even in the heyday of Ren Tianpeng, he could not easily compete with it.


    Moreover, Orcas is outspoken that he can let Ren Tianpeng retain a separate body and devote himself to the human world.


    Orcas never lost money. He was more curious about the human world than he already knew that the blood devil was killed. Therefore, he planned to use Ren Tianpeng as a chess piece to restrict Chen in the human world.


    "I don''t believe it! Fate is an ethereal thing. Why can you find me here and why can you find my body? I''ve always planned others. Why have I ever been used as a tool? You want to subdue me? Let me be your dog? You might as well kill me!"


    Ren Tianpeng roared hysterically. He had nothing. He not only lost his body, but also his own body. Everything in the past has become a bubble. After all, he can''t challenge the Dragon God all his life.


    He is a loser, a complete loser.


    Ren Tianpeng is not an ant on the side of the road. He can ignore anything in order to survive. He has come from the starry sky and has lived on this land for tens of thousands of years. His most important thing is face. To put it bluntly, he has a strong vanity. When Ren Tianpeng landed in such a field, he was completely drowned by his deep sense of humiliation and shame like a vast sea


    If he really can''t escape, he only wants to die now. Only in this way can he pursue himself and have a faint chance to be reborn in death.


    In Ren Tianpeng''s realm, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although he was defeated by the Dragon God, he was stared at by one of the three giants of the abyss. It can be said that he completely lost the chance to survive, but his backhand has always existed. As long as he was given a chance, he can be reborn again with the help of the flame of his soul.


    "You''ve been to the human world. Naturally, you know a word. Toast and don''t eat and punish wine. Since you don''t want to, killing you and refining you into a puppet can work for me, so you''ll die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different from Ren Tianpeng being completely suppressed by orcas, the human world at this time has a strong sadness spreading in the devil city.


    After Ren Tianpeng tore off his disguise and came to this land, there were successive disasters, and ordinary people, slums and professionals suffered heavy losses.


    Although the devil city has experienced disasters and attacks, the intensity is far more intense than any previous city defense war. It is difficult to count the dead professionals, which almost cripples the professional team of the devil city.


    Countless dead bodies are lying on the ground, and countless are seriously injured and dying. Every minute, many injured people who have no time to rescue have lost their vitality


    In addition, very few people survived in the slums. There are just a few lucky people like sister Yang Shuo. In addition, 60% of the people in the slums died in the disaster, and even the bodies would be burned and become coke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some people survived, reunited with their families and saw miracles. It can be said that with the protection of Chen Feng, their future is the dawn, and there is no suffering at all.


    But some people were attacked by monsters early, and now they are separated by life and death.


    "Sister, don''t cry."


    Liu Fang tried her best to spit out such a word. Her voice was very light. She didn''t have any strength in it. It was like she was forced to say such a sentence.


    "Fangfang, stop talking. It''s my sister. I should be by your side. If I were by your side, you wouldn''t be hurt!"


    Liu Fang and Liu Yu are professionals in the devil city. Their parents died and both awakened their strength because of anger and despair. It can be said that this is a blessing in disguise.


    They are sisters of the devil''s city. They are close to each other and have the ability to combine into one. Although they have only silver level, they can easily kill gold level masters. It is unimaginable.


    It can only be said that there are many strange things in the end world, and everything can be born.


    At this time, Liu Yu looked at her sister and fell into a pool of blood. She wanted to find someone to help her, no matter whether her strength could be saved or not, but at least, as long as she survived. After all, Liu Fang said that she was the last loved one in her life.


    At this moment, Liu Yu can only keep praying to God and asking God not to take away her love.


    "Sister, I know it''s hopeless... Before I die... Let me speak well..."


    Liu Fang''s white face was beyond recognition by the red blood from her mouth and nose, but she still held out her hand, put her palm on Liu Yu''s face, looked at the face that was three or four times similar to her, trembled her lips and said:


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I was not sensible before. When my parents were still there, I was always angry with you. Every time you said something, I did it backwards. Do you know why?"


    "Xiao Fang, stop talking. Please don''t say any more. Save some strength. I''ll find someone for you. When you recover, my sister will promise you everything. Can you talk to my sister then? Just rest now!"


    Liu Yu also fought with demons, consuming most of her strength, but at this time, she seemed tireless, holding Liu Fang constantly looking for doctors who could treat her sister.


    Liu Fang was too stimulated for her. The most important person in the world is his sister. His parents died. Then the end of the world came. Although they were noisy, that was also a thing of the past. In peacetime, Liu Yu also complained about Liu Fang. Why are you so unreasonable and why are you always against yourself.


    But when the end comes, the other party seems to have changed into a person and become very obedient, but whether his sister listens or not, they are his relatives and close relatives!


    "Sister..."


    Liu Fang now loses too much blood and her eyes become lax. She looked at Liu Yu dully and said, "when my parents were there, I was always angry with you. At that time, I felt jealous of you because you studied well and looked better than me. I always felt that my parents liked you more than me. I was jealous, so I was always aiming at you, sister. I''m sorry..."


    Liu Yu''s tears were almost dry. At this time, she seemed to feel it, and her voice trembled: "Xiaofang, please don''t say any more. We will be saved soon. Will you wait a little longer? Just wait a little longer."


    "Sister, if only we could go back to the past? I''m sure I won''t be angry with you. I''m sure... No..."


    Liu Fang wanted to say something more, but more and more blood came out of her mouth. It was obvious that her almost crushed heart had reached the limit and her vitality had reached the end.


    "Xiao Fang!"


    Liu Yu held her sister''s body and wept bitterly. As a professional, she naturally had a sharper perception than ordinary people. Her sister died at the moment when the divine residence came.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lao Qin, can you do something for me?"


    A burly man was lying on the ground. The other man was two meters long and his muscles were like a rock. He looked like a monster.


    But at this time, the other party''s legs were broken. The other party was attacked by a sickle demon. Although he tried his best to kill the other party, he was exhausted and gasped hard for the last breath.


    The man called Lao Qin by the other party held the strong man''s hand. Although they were not relatives, they were comrades in arms.


    This feeling, in a certain sense, even exceeds the general friendship. It is a real brotherhood.


    "Don''t say one thing. As long as you say it, I will help you finish it even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Just now, the therapist had come. After reading it, he just shook his head to show that there was nothing he could do. In the previous attack, not only the strong man''s legs, but also his internal organs were dug out. Therefore, even if Li Siyu came to rescue himself, he could not prevent the other party from dying.


    "I''ve never been a brave person. I like a girl, you know? She''s just an ordinary person, ah Qian, who sells cakes on the street. I like her, but she''s still young, only 23 years old, but I..."


    Words to the mouth, suddenly a mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth.


    "You slow down, you speak slowly." Lao Qin said with distressed eyes.


    "Lao Qin, you know I''m 40. On the one hand, I''m too old to tell each other. On the other hand, I feel sorry for my dead wife and daughter. Whenever I close my eyes, they always appear in front of me, just like the end of the world."


    "I know I''m not a good man. I also want to forget ah Qian, but I don''t know why. I just can''t forget it. So I want to ask you to take care of her if she''s still alive. Look at her. Find a good family. Don''t be bullied. Look at her..."


    The man''s words were intermittent and illogical. Obviously, the other party''s brain was damaged to some extent. Just when Lao Qin was listening, the other party''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The man is dead.


    Died in mumbling.


    On the one hand, he felt guilty about his dead wife and daughter, on the other hand, he fell in love with a young girl. No one was right or wrong. It can only be said that it was fate.


    "Don''t worry. If that girl is still alive, I will look after her for you!"


    The same parting of life and death has happened too much on the battlefield. It can be said that there are sorrows everywhere, blood and tears everywhere, and melancholy clouds condense for thousands of miles.


    At this time, Du Jingcai covered his chest and limped to sit on a stone with the help of his hands.


    Seeing the woman who had been rescued, Du Jingcai embraced death again, which made Du Jingcai extremely upset and rushed directly to the camp of the little devil. After the outbreak of terror, Du Jingcai''s body nearly collapsed. If the reinforcements had not arrived, he would probably have died.


    "Is this the devil''s city?" perhaps he suffered too much pressure, and Du Jingcai''s heart was also full of countless grief and anger. With tears in his eyes, he looked at the devastated battlefield. He found that many of his confidants were lying on the ground and covered with white cloth. He knew what that meant better than anyone else.


    The most miserable thing is a strong man at the golden peak. The other party is the real confidant cultivated by Du Jingcai and the three or four leaders of the devil''s city. But now, the other party is sprayed with corrosive venom, up and down, only the heart is beating faintly, and the rest has been corroded by the venom.


    If you put it on the ground like this, the other party may live longer, but if you touch it slightly, it may lead to heart pulse collapse and direct death.


    Seeing this scene, Du Jingcai only felt like a knife in his heart. Although they waited for the God residence, their home was destroyed like this.


    "Can they rebuild the devil''s city and let it return to its former appearance?"


    Du Jingcai sat aside, dull and speechless, and his eyes were lax.

 Chapter 1541

    Li Siyu stood on the waste soil at this time, and a trace of pity flashed in her eyes. As a messenger of light, although she obeyed Chen Feng, she also had absolute freedom.


    It was because of the strong compassion in her heart that the energy changed suddenly. She was suspended in the air, and the bright energy directly lit up half of the devil city like a small sun.


    When Chen Feng saw this scene, he knew that the other party was healing the survivors of the devil City, because Li Siyu knew that their strength was almost exhausted.


    Some people will become corpses if they can''t even wait for their own treatment, so Li Siyu decided to adopt this move. Although it can''t be cured, it can save their lives and give those who still have one breath the best rescue time.


    With the help of Chen Feng, Li Siyu promoted this energy to spread over the whole devil city. The smell of the sea of life completely covered the bloody smell. It was filled with the fragrant smell of soil and grass


    "Did the angel really show up?"


    "Is the blood stopped? God, my wound doesn''t bleed anymore?"


    "I thought I was going to die. Is this a miracle?"


    "No!" a missionary shook his head. At this time, he looked at Li Siyu very holy and muttered to himself: "this is not a miracle, this is a miracle, a miracle that can be created by the divine residence!"


    Within the scope shrouded by Li Siyu, energy covered the wounded one after another. Many soldiers who were about to die or had just lost their breath were moistened by the holy light and recovered their vitality one by one.


    And those who were seriously injured or tortured by the sequelae of self mutilation also stopped the sharp pain. At this moment, they all looked at their own body, and even more incredible at the girl hanging in the air.


    There is no shortage of calm people at any time. Those talents don''t believe in shit God residence theory and angel theory. After seeing the ability of professionals, they instinctively think that this is Chen Feng''s plan. The so-called gods and angels are just fools who deceive the devil city.


    But now, when these people see Li Siyu spreading his wings and the coming of the holy light, they feel that their pain is beginning to disappear. These people are completely kneeling on the ground. They no longer hesitate, but fully believe that this is a miracle!


    The other party doesn''t even look 20 years old, but why can she play such a strong force at this time?


    Is this another miracle in the battlefield? Or... That girl is the embodiment of a God''s residence?


    This terrible battle has affected too many levels. Even the ace professionals who run across the outside world are killed and injured at this time.


    A cold-blooded young man raised his head. Like Du Jingcai, he did not know the world in front of him.


    He is a person without feelings, but he is extremely loyal to the devil city. The transformation of energy makes him lose his feelings, but he can''t deprive him of his love for his hometown.


    At this time, Fang Tong stood on the ground and looked at everything foolishly. He was also one of the trumps. In the past few days, their group did not know how many crises had been solved. It can be said that the devil''s city had been tilted countless times, involving the deaths and injuries of hundreds of thousands of people. Finally, they turned the tide and saved all this.


    But now, such saviors are lying on the ground. They are the first wave of fighters to stop the fear dragon. As early as the beginning of the battle, a large number of professionals have given their lives.


    So that at this time, they could not even feel li Siyu''s treatment, but lay on the ground and became a cold body.


    "Fang Tong, don''t be too sad. They deserve their death!" the surviving companion came over. She went to Fang Tong and patted each other on the shoulder: "everything will pass!"


    "Everything will pass? For strength, I even gave up the most important feelings, but then? We still didn''t get rid of this disaster, just a giant dragon, which almost destroyed us. Today we live, but next time? Next time? Is our destiny like this?"


    ¡±


    In the end, Fang Tong burst into tears. This is a shocking picture. You know, Fang Tong had lost his seven emotions and six desires long ago. In order to gain strength, he even broke his engagement with his girlfriend. They finally survived, but they chose to give up this relationship because of Fang Tong''s great righteousness!


    "Stop talking, this is our destiny, our destiny is guarding!" the partner explained.


    "Guard... Is it really meaningful to guard with life like this?"


    Fang asked himself again and again, but he still couldn''t find the answer. He was confused and puzzled. He just felt that everything was not what he wanted at all.


    "Maybe this is our destiny." the companion on the side seemed to feel the same way. At this time, he nodded and echoed each other.


    "We are like a group of bees losing direction. At this time, we keep running with the storm, and one day we will die." the companion muttered to himself, but he didn''t see that Fang Tong''s face had changed.


    "Death?"


    Fang Tong suddenly smiled: "if you can''t escape the fate of death, why not now?"


    The companion on one side did not react, but Fang Tong had stretched out his palm and patted directly on his forehead.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Fang Tong fell into a pool of blood and lost his life.


    "No!"


    A colleague who has just experienced a human tragedy has already collapsed. At this time, after seeing Fang Tongtong commit suicide in front of him, the colleague fainted directly.


    The disaster affected too many people.


    At this moment, Fang Tong undoubtedly suffered from post-war psychological syndrome after countless battles.


    Post war psychological syndrome belongs to a kind of "post-traumatic stress disorder", also known as post-traumatic stress disorder, post-traumatic stress syndrome, post-traumatic stress disorder and major blow sequelae. It refers to the sequelae of psychological disorders after people encounter or resist great pressure. These experiences include life-threatening, serious physical injury, physical or mental coercion. It is sometimes called post-traumatic stress response to emphasize that this phenomenon is a reasonable result of experience trauma, rather than the patient''s psychological state.


    The main symptoms of PTSD include nightmares, personality changes, emotional separation, numbness, insomnia, avoidance of things that can cause traumatic memories, irritability, excessive vigilance, amnesia and vulnerability to shock.


    In fact, long ago, Fang Tong had cut off his feelings in order to escape this emotion, but he never thought that even if he had become a monster, he would still be afraid.


    no


    This is not an ordinary fear.


    Yes, he has been completely tired of the eschatological life, because to a certain extent, he has seen through the world, a world without any hope at all.


    Instead of living like a puppet, it''s better to end your life now and let yourself go to a happy world.


    War


    This is war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, everything has two poles. Those who can''t stand despair and are willing to commit suicide to seek liberation also have real men who have no strength but have a cavity of blood.


    Meanwhile, in a remote corner.


    That''s a little devil.


    Because it swallowed too many creatures, it had a good meal. Because it was far away from power and didn''t know what happened, it fell asleep.


    Although the other party looks fat, one thing to know is that the other party is still a devil from purgatory, emitting a strong black energy all over, which seems to distort the air.


    Its strength is not high, only bronze level, but also much stronger than ordinary humans.


    The devil has strong talent and unparalleled strength. He is many times stronger than ordinary beasts. In the previous sweep, many humans were killed, swallowed and eaten by him.


    But in the face of such a terrible beast, at the edge of the building in the distance, there are more than a dozen people peeping carefully. These are all ordinary people, but they have witnessed the process of the little devil''s murder.


    They don''t know that most of the monsters in the city have been cleaned up. The reason why they are ignored here is also because they are very hidden.


    These people don''t know this. They gather here just to protect their homes!


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready! Brother Zhang, are we really going to fight that monster... Is it too dangerous?" a man in his early thirties asked with an ugly face. At this time, he was even a little counselled.


    "There must be danger, but this guy has killed too many people. Now it''s our best time for each other to sleep. If it wakes up and attacks us, we will be really desperate and have no chance of survival!"


    "Since brother Zhang said so, there is no opinion."


    The man swallowed his saliva. Although he still backed down, he was much stronger than before. At this time, he just hoped that everything could be solved safely.


    Soon, the devil hunting team had a new action.


    The reason why they dare to hunt the little devil is that brother Zhang holds a shotgun loaded with bullets.


    At this time, the man aimed at the little devil in the distance and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The next moment, after a violent gunshot, a flame was sprayed into the body of the little devil!


    "Bang!"


    The little devil who ate the pain suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes full of ferocity and anger and looked around angrily!


    However, the next moment, it felt a dizziness spread from the nose to the depths of the brain


    That shot hit its head directly. Although it didn''t kill it directly, it also hurt it hard and made it difficult to breathe.


    "Let''s go! Kill this beast!"


    At this time, the man who shot shouted violently, led the men, like wolves, and rushed out towards the little devil.


    These people have witnessed the cruel means of the little devil. At this time, they naturally know the truth of taking advantage of his illness and killing him. If the little devil reacts, he will be the first to die.


    Worry about personal gains and losses, and even the man who was in trouble and shovel was completely gone. He took a spade directly to the other side''s head.


    It''s shocking that the little devil fell into the disadvantage in a moment of contact. You know, it comes from purgatory, but a member of the devil legion, although it is too small to be small, can easily kill dozens of lives in ordinary times.


    The reason for all this is that the little devil has been full before and is still sleeping. This is the time when he is most relaxed. Naturally, his strength has not been used, and the only thing that most affects his strength is that the shot hit his eyebrow by mistake, making his strength impossible to play at all.


    ¡°In¡­¡­¡±


    The little devil was completely angry. Although he was only cannon fodder in purgatory, he was also the best among the cannon fodder. What enemy did he contact in the past? What kind of enemy is pressing on your head now? The little devil will retaliate for this disgrace anyway!


    At this time, I heard a harsh sound in the little devil''s body.


    But I saw that the little devil was like a torch. He lit black flames all over his body. These flames were not the essence, but the other party''s soul.


    The little devil knows that even if it goes on like this, he will be directly killed by humans sooner or later. Before again, it''s better to start first, sacrifice his soul, so that he can obtain stronger strength and retaliate!


    At this time, the little devil seemed to become a fierce ghost who really woke up from hell. A force of incomparable hatred began to wake up in each other''s body.


    "Oh, shit! What happened to this guy? Why did he suddenly become so terrible? Can we really beat him?"


    The man who hesitated before raised a question again at this time.


    Perhaps it was his voice that attracted the little devil''s attention. The little devil who retaliated looked at the other party, rushed over with one claw and directly killed the man. The other party didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so it had become a corpse.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the man was slapped to death, the remaining survivors only felt that their hearts jumped wildly and raised a sense of fear uncontrollably


    In the final analysis, they are just ordinary people. It is great courage to attack the devil. At this time, fear is a very normal performance.


    But the man who shot before didn''t shrink back at this time. When everyone was afraid, he still stood up bravely. Unlike Fang Tong, who chose to escape and commit suicide because of the disaster, the man chose to face the devil and bloom the glory of his human nature!


    "Die, monster!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man pulled the trigger and hit the devil''s skull again at close range!

 Chapter 1542

    The man didn''t hesitate at all at this time and directly pulled the trigger in his hand.


    The bullet was also very terrible. It immediately killed the small devil, and a stream of rotten blood splashed out. But even so, the little devil hasn''t died yet.


    The little devil waved his wings and floated in the air. His cold eyes looked at these guys in front of him.


    He was wounded continuously, which undoubtedly angered the little devil. At this time, an unknown anger gathered on the other party. He wanted to tear up these people in front of him and kill them all.


    "Damn it! I made a mistake!"


    "No! Brother Zhang, it''s not your fault. Who could have thought that it has such strong vitality. Dongzi is dead. Let''s go now."


    "Yes, brother Zhang, let''s go... How many can escape is better than our total annihilation!"


    "Hey... You run away! I came to resist this monster. I said the proposal to kill each other. If it weren''t for me, you would still be hiding in a safe place. You don''t have to take this risk at all. It''s all my fault! Go quickly. Anyway, I''ll delay for you for half a minute!" shouted the man called brother Zhang, Desperate to stand in front of the little devil, he vowed to protect the innocent people dragged into the water by himself.


    "Brother Zhang, take care!"


    At this time, more than a dozen people were numb and moral. They were willing to stay, but the terror of the little devil made them feel like pins and needles. In particular, some women had weak legs and couldn''t run at all. The man on the side stopped at the waist, held each other in his arms and began to run away desperately in the distance.


    Even more, they now want to grow two legs, because only in this way can they better escape from this land of right and wrong!


    "Drink!"


    The man is still fighting with the little devil. The little devil is really too strong. Even if he is seriously injured, he still has two bullets. Until he hits the same position, he can kill the other party directly.


    "Hiss!"


    The little devil doesn''t mind those people running away, because he has the ability to fly. As long as he solves the hateful guy in front of him, he can kill them all in an instant.


    But at this time, the little devil suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a huge fireball. The speed was very fast. The man had no time to dodge. He had to harden his scalp, hold the hound tightly, suddenly lift it up and aim at the little devil behind the fire.


    At this time, the man held the gun and pulled the trigger again. Why did he hate the devil in front of him so much? That''s because in the ruthless killing just now, the man who personally buried the man''s wife and daughter and lost all his relatives, just like the woman saved by Du Jingcai and hugged the dead, they have no hope of living in their hearts, It''s better to hope to die like this.


    The man knew he had no chance to succeed, but his eyes were still hot. He tried his best. Even if he couldn''t kill the ugly guy in front of him, he couldn''t let him seek revenge from those behind him. Anyway, he had to find a way to hold it down!


    Behind him, his friends had already slipped out hundreds of meters away, but this was not enough, because the man saw that the monster in front of him had the ability to fly. If he chose to give up and die here, the monster in front of him would definitely catch up with those people in a short time and kill them later!


    Insist, I still need to insist for some time!


    Thinking of this, the man pressed the trigger again.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet directly broke through the flame and hit the little devil''s chest!


    The man was also covered by the fire for a moment. Fortunately, he learned some first aid in this field and kept rolling on the ground, which was the only way to escape.


    The little devil''s chest was hit, and another blood flower penetrated out. The little devil completely ran away at this moment. Although it is only a small cannon fodder, it is not comparable to human beings.


    A human being like a mole ant provokes himself again and again.


    damn!


    The little devil''s eyes had bloomed scarlet at this time. The next second, it raised its claws directly.


    It stared at the human with hatred. If it weren''t for their sneak attack and step-by-step force... It didn''t have to burn its own energy.


    Kill, we must break this man to pieces!


    "Hoo"


    That big claw, with the momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai, was suddenly photographed from mid air. If it was photographed, the man would definitely be photographed into meat sauce, just like the coward who died just now.


    At this time, the people who fled in the distance felt something. They looked back while running. When they saw all this, they all shouted excitedly:


    "No!"


    But it''s useless. No one can stop the little devil!


    "Pooh!"


    The brave man, a man who could look directly at the little devil and pull the trigger three times, collapsed on the ground. There were traces of fire everywhere on his body and unyielding eyes in his eyes. However, he finally died in the hands of the devil.


    The little devil stood up from the man''s body and stared at the escapees. Its revenge was not the end, but the beginning.


    The little devil is a member of thousands of demons. Compared with powerful demons such as needle devil and bone devil, the little devil is ashamed. However, in the human camp, especially without professionals, it is naturally as fierce as it is.


    If Chen Feng stood here and asked him to evaluate the little devil, Chen Feng didn''t dare to despise each other too much. Although the individual strength of the little devil is not strong, it is like a locust. Once it gathers to a certain number, it will become extremely terrible.


    Until now, Chen Feng still remembers the direction of order. In his previous life, he was attacked by small demons. In that attack, hundreds of professionals died miserably, including the strong in silver and gold.


    The precious professionals such as therapists were directly taken out of their base camp by the little devil, so that their bones disappeared and were swallowed up by the overwhelming army of little demons.


    At that time, many people were surprised that the little devil was not strong. Why could he break out such terrible destructive power and lethality once he cooperated.


    This is a puzzle. Even Chen Feng can''t think of a reason why the little demons can form such terrible lethality once they unite. This is really a terrible battle for the former professionals and survivors.


    It was a unilateral Massacre by tens of thousands of little demons. More than 100000 survivors were attacked by the little demons. They just went back and forth, and seven or eight people died in less than ten minutes.


    The United little devil is very terrible, and the forced little devil also has an extremely ferocious breath, just like this one in front of him.


    Payback!


    In the little devil''s heart, there is only one thought left now.


    "Commander, what''s the matter with you? You look strange..." many therapists are recovering for Du Jingcai. The other party is a landmark of the devil''s city. As long as the other party doesn''t fall down, the rest can still get the courage to survive.


    But now, the other party seems a little distracted. He keeps looking at the distance and looks worried.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask, has someone been sent there to search?"


    Du Jingcai was a little confused and pointed to the distance.


    My confidant shook his head: "it''s deserted. Generally, no one lives at all. Moreover, even if someone lives, there are probably no survivors now..."


    "No survivors? Are you so sure?" Du Jingcai calmly waved his hand and said solemnly, "even if there is only one person left, you should save me, pass my order and send three old people who still have strength in the core department."


    His confidant also knew that Du Jingcai was really angry. At this time, he took a breath and quickly nodded: "I''ll go now."


    His confidant is not a fool. From Du Jingcai''s rare serious face and severe tone, he can guess that something unimaginable has happened there.


    Soon, the three most powerful assistants of Du Jingcai, who are the core of the devil City, came over. Each of the three people has God in their eyes, their essence is like smoke, and their bodies contain explosive power!


    One of them even had an animal trainer. The other party''s partner was a golden earth dragon. At this time, the other party still had half a devil''s body in his mouth. It seemed that he had consumed too much physical strength and was very hungry. He was gnawing a needle devil "Kaba" and "Kaba". The thick blood was sprinkled everywhere, and a fishy smell was faintly filled in the air.


    "I know you are all a little tired, but I asked you to come here because I have something for you to do."


    Du Jingcai''s eyes were sharp and indifferent, and slowly swept over the faces of three powerful professionals. Although Du Jingcai''s strength was almost exhausted, he had participated in too many battles after all, but it was precisely because of this that it also brought a great sense of oppression and suffocation to these highly gifted professionals. The land dragon didn''t even dare to eat at this time, Just standing on the ground.


    "Commander, what are you talking about? Everything we do depends on you. Even if you want us to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, we won''t frown."


    "Well, the devil''s town has just encountered a strong enemy, and countless people have died in the hands of monsters. Now it''s not time to show loyalty to me, but to find ways to treat more people. I can feel that there are still many monsters in the land of devil''s town. Your purpose is to explore the direction I pointed out and investigate all the way. If you find monsters, don''t leave them alive and go straight Take the shot! "


    "But one thing you should know is that there are no wet shoes when you often walk by the river. Although the powerful monster has been killed by God, you can''t be careless, because if you neglect, you may die!"


    "In addition to the internal problems, there are many green skins staring at us outside the devil city. Maybe those guys have found our situation and want to attack us. We are too weak now. You must always remember that you can''t relax. You are the last hope of the devil City, you know?"


    "Don''t we have a God?"


    The professionals looked at each other. At this time, a young man who witnessed the miracle asked Du Jingcai.


    In the first few seconds, Chen Feng''s strength has shocked everyone. Although it is only a few minutes, Chen Feng has undoubtedly become the God in their mind, an invincible God of war. In their view, there are no enemies that Chen Feng can''t handle


    Because Chen Feng is the God. The devil city is protected by each other. Even meteorites can be stopped, not to mention those green monsters without wisdom outside?


    Therefore, when they heard that Du Jingcai was afraid of the green skin outside, their first reaction was that the other party made a mountain out of a molehill. After all... There was nothing to worry about.


    Du Jingcai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng was so deep-rooted in everyone''s heart. You know, these people are their confidants. They dare to threaten to own Chen Feng in front of their own face, and they are not afraid of the green skin outside.


    Not to mention the survivors who had some opinions about themselves, if this matter subsided, Chen Feng will soon take over his identity, replace himself and become the patron saint here.


    Think about it like this, Du Jingcai is still somewhat inexplicably sad, but he also knows one thing. It is because of Chen Feng that the devil city can be preserved. Moreover, Chen Feng has shown extremely terrible strength.


    The other party has extremely strong destructive power, which is so powerful that it is difficult to look at it from a human perspective. Although Du Jingcai has great strength now, compared with the other party, he is like a mayfly shaking a tree, which is impossible to do at all.


    After fighting, these people have become somewhat arrogant. Du Jingcai said it was deliberately serious and tried to beat them.


    As a physical cultivation professional, he witnessed the scene of Chen Feng fighting against the fit devil with his flesh. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or excited now. This giant man like an iron tower likes close combat best. In the words of the other party, only by contacting death can he have real power!


    Chen Feng set a good example for these people, which let them know that there are really gods in the world, coupled with the crazy emotions of those missionaries, at this time, many people think they have the protection of gods and are not afraid of any danger at all.


    The object of their loyalty is Du Jingcai. They still think that each other''s words are effective, but now they also have their own beliefs, so that their fighting spirit is burning in their eyes!


    The victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. As long as you kill the monsters scattered in the devil City, the land will be peaceful again.


    As for those green skins like wild animals outside, with God''s residence and angels, they will defeat and kill all those green skins one day!


    And this


    That''s the faith god gave them!


    That''s what God''s residence gave them!

 Chapter 1543

    For Chen Feng, the people in the devil''s city have been completely obedient. In their view, God is an omnipotent existence. It is precisely because of each other that the devil''s city can be preserved. Therefore, neither the demons and Demons remaining in this land nor those green monsters outside can have any impact on it.


    As for why?


    Nature is because God is omnipotent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After solving the hateful human, the little devil found his body shaking uncontrollably. The smell of blood made him intoxicated.


    The smell of blood and revenge is too surging, which makes the little devil completely enter a kind of pleasure of revenge. It has become a sinister and vicious revenge messenger in this land.


    "Woo"


    One after another, there were many screams. All these people who fled were transformed by the energy of the end of the world. Although they were not professionals, they were much better than humans in peacetime. However, the reality was cruel after all. No matter how powerful they were, they could not be more powerful than the violent little devil. In a short time, three people were brutally killed by the little devil.


    The little devil did not solve the lives of these people at once. Instead, he seemed to be playing and enjoying this sense of slow devastation.


    But the war situation has been reversed, the defense line has been smaller and smaller, more and more people have died, and the little devil has been pressed step by step. Scared that the people have completely lost the courage to resist and rush away, but where can they go in a small range?


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "We didn''t mean to provoke you. It was the man who took the lead to ask us to hurt you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "I don''t want to die yet..."


    "Wang Lang, are you still talking human? Brother Zhang sacrificed himself for us. Now you have to live to break dirty water on brother Zhang, you scum!"


    "What are you talking about? If Zhang Feng hadn''t sworn to us that he would succeed, would we face this dilemma? In the final analysis, it''s not because of him. I''m just talking about things. Do you really blame Zhang Feng in your heart?"


    "I just want to survive, I just want to survive now!"


    The cries and screams mixed together, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. The refugees were in a mess, running around on the waste soil, and there was no specific goal and direction.


    This is the root of human evil. In order to live, they do not hesitate to regard the life-saving benefactor as an enemy, but after all, this is the case. They can only do their best and use all possible efforts to live.


    The little devil seems to enjoy all this. It will suddenly come to a survivor, which makes the other party look like a lucky person selected and directly dragged into the sky by the little devil.


    The little devil burned his life. At the last moment of his life, he tried to use these cruel means to solve these hateful human beings one by one.


    It was sleeping. It should have had a comfortable lunch break, but it is precisely because of these bastards that their lives have become withered and yellow like autumn leaves.


    I will never forgive you!


    Can''t forgive!


    The breath of anger surged in the little devil''s heart. It stared at these people. Every time it took a life.


    And fear is the price that people need to pay to provoke it!


    Nobody wants to die!


    Everyone wants to survive!


    The little devil kept chasing after him, which made everyone suddenly sprout a terrible idea. As long as he ran fast enough and faster than his companions, he would not become the party killed.


    Go!


    Get out!


    Thinking of this, everyone ran wildly outside, just like rushing to reincarnation.


    Originally, some men were gentlemen and picked up the women who couldn''t run, but now it''s different. Everyone knows that they are racing against death. Therefore, a man looked at the approaching little devil and threw a woman directly to the ground.


    "Ah Jie, what are you doing? Ah Jie, are you abandoning me?"


    Women fell to the ground with unbelievable eyes. They were husband and wife before the end of the world. Compared with many people, they were lucky to survive.


    What a woman didn''t expect is that the other party''s current practice completely filled her with despair, brought countless lovers with a sense of security, and those who still had the confidence to survive chose this way to abandon themselves.


    Even more, the man didn''t look back. He was very afraid. At this time of life and death, the other party gave up the woman and embarked on the journey of survival alone.


    "Sorry, Ruirui, I''m really sorry!"


    The man was already in tears at this time, but there was no pause at his feet. Everything happened in an instant. Throwing away his lover was almost a man''s instinctive action.


    love?


    In front of life, it is worthless.


    The little devil flew to the woman. At this time, the woman looked pale and dull. The little devil felt an extreme fear from each other.


    The other party has even been too scared to move another step.


    A ridiculous human can kill whenever he wants.


    Thinking of this, the little devil let the woman go and continued to rush towards the big army. He suddenly had an idea, that is to leave the woman to be killed at last. He wanted to let the other party experience what is real despair!


    Looking at the little demons who continued to attack themselves, the party completely collapsed.


    "Hiss -"


    Everyone took a cold breath and was creepy. His heart was like being crushed by a devil''s hand!


    Especially the man who abandoned his wife looked unbelievable at this time, muttering and yelling, "why? Why?"


    "I''ve lost my love to you. I''ve obviously left that woman on the ground. That terrible monster shouldn''t attack her mother first? Why? Why attack us?"


    A man looks like he can''t believe it, because he has made some extremely evil decision, but he still can''t get enough survival time and opportunities.


    This almost made the man go wild, but the next second, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. The little devil went straight through his body and brought him into the air.


    A man can feel that a lot of life energy flows out of his body, which makes him feel pain, helplessness and a trace of unspeakable relief.


    At the last moment of his life, he looked at the beautiful shadow not far away who promised to take care of each other for a lifetime. Two lines of tears left from the man''s cheeks. He muttered to himself, feeling very guilty and said three words: "I''m sorry."


    The voice stopped suddenly because his body had been torn by the little devil.

 Chapter 1544

    The danger has been completely locked in the only survivors, and countless blood colors filled the air, forming a deadly deterrent.


    The man who died in peace fell to the ground. He didn''t understand that he had sacrificed his lover. Why would the monster find himself?


    And seeing a man die in front of him, women don''t know what mood they are now. Are they happy? Revenge? Or sad and helpless?


    After all, they have known and loved each other for these years. As early as a few hours ago, they still snuggled together and lamented that God could leave their lives and give each other a shoulder to rely on in this suffering world.


    But just now, the man himself abandoned these agreements.


    A woman hated a man. In those short seconds, she wanted to eat each other alive, but now, when she really watched her lover die in front of her, she suddenly yelled like a madman.


    And all this, for the little devil, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about women''s feelings now, but was simply immersed in killing.


    It wants to kill these hateful human beings. It is they who put themselves into this kind of hopeless situation!


    Payback!


    The little devil has only one idea now.


    At this moment, the little devil is like a torrent of steel invading fiercely. The harsh roar is constantly coming from its mouth, forming an extremely huge sense of psychological oppression, just like a violent tsunami ten feet high. Human beings, such a tiny creature, can only watch the tsunami completely swallow and tear themselves up with the power of collapse!


    That kind of feeling is enough to make all people with weak psychological endurance scared their legs soft!


    In fact, in the process of running, someone has spent all her strength. A woman ran out of strength and fell directly on the ground.


    She helplessly stretched out her hand and directly grabbed a companion''s right leg, but saw her face full of fear: "Fang Yun, help me. Don''t leave me alone. Don''t you always want me to be your girlfriend? As long as you save me, I''ll promise to be your girlfriend, okay?"


    Women and men were also college classmates in peacetime. Different from the memory of love before, these two people have always been single lovesickness of boys. Even in the end, men also have a good opportunity to confess to women, but they are all hastily dismissed by women because of their inappropriate words.


    But now, at the critical moment of life and death, women seem to finally understand and helplessly ask for help from men, but... What women didn''t think of is that men suddenly turn around, but their faces become extremely ferocious without any tenderness of the past.


    "Asshole, you want to die. Don''t drag me into the water, okay? Get out of here!"


    The man''s appearance completely makes women don''t know what to say. Is this still the Centennial spare tire they knew before? When they are lovelorn, they will comfort themselves for the first time. When they want to buy something, they will deliver it online for the first time. They have been chasing themselves for three years, but they are still very infatuated!


    The other party seemed to be a face that the woman didn''t know. With the roar of the little devil behind him, the man was full of a trace of hostility in the center of his eyebrows, raised his feet and kicked directly on the woman''s face.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Fang Yun... Please... Please save me. Don''t abandon me at this time. Please, really please!" although she was treated like this, the woman didn''t let go. Instead, she kept begging each other for mercy, because she knew one thing. If Fang Yun didn''t help now, she would die!


    She is still young, unmarried and has no baby of her own. She doesn''t want to die. Naturally, she doesn''t want to die on this barren land.


    Women also have their own dreams. Her family is very rich. As early as she was young, she has traveled to more than a dozen countries. At that time, she was undoubtedly the object of secret love of countless people in her class and even in the whole school. It is precisely because of this that countless people showed their kindness to her in the past. Naturally, she has some superb vision, and ordinary people can''t enter her eyes at all.


    It''s just her fault, because like before, no matter what bad things she did, everyone will choose to forgive her, because she has a beautiful face, a gentle mother and a father with more than a billion assets.


    At that time, she was like a very proud white swan. There were countless toads like Fang Yun. Not all swans would be deceived into the arms of toads.


    Even more, a woman has an idea she has never told others, that is, she likes this sense of superiority over all men. In this deception, she is like a queen and is respected and loved by countless people.


    However, an apocalypse destroyed her all!


    She watched her mother fall in a pool of blood, and the father who brought her countless beautiful resources, happiness and wealth became a zombie without wisdom.


    The man who was so wise that he built an ordinary small supermarket into a business empire by himself unexpectedly infected with the virus for the first time and became an unconscious monster. It was the monster that killed his beloved mother and destroyed his extremely attached family.


    All this is like a dream for a woman. She is sad because she is the only one in the family who survived, and she is lucky. She still survives in the world after all kinds of changes. If possible, she can''t die because she still has many things to do.


    Because of this, Fang Yun seems to have become the last straw in her life. If she wants to seize this straw, even if she pays more price, it is worth it compared with life!


    At this moment, she had shattered all her dignity and pride, just like an animal without shame, and kept begging for mercy to men.


    But at this time, the man who had always been extremely obedient to himself looked like a fierce ghost, like crazy, raised his foot and kicked it hard into the woman''s face again.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sharp pain, the woman finally did not have the strength to insist, so she fell on the ground. A trace of blood flowed down her forehead. She fell to the ground and looked at the figure that didn''t turn back. Suddenly she felt a little ironic.


    She suddenly had an epiphany. Maybe as early as the end of the world, they... Were dead!


    She is no longer the sweet girl in the past, and he is filled with the idea of survival after all. When he is in extreme fear, love? This is the cheapest thing!

 Chapter 1545

    In order to kill these enemies in front of him, the little devil has burned his source of life. It won''t take long to become a mummy. Before again, it has only one hope, that is, the people who disturb him in front of him are buried with him.


    Nearly 60% of the people in the same trade who provoked the little devil have died. At this time, the only remaining people have completely collapsed. They are like crazy demons, talking and talking. Among them, many people with dark minds deliberately push their companions to the ground to strive for the chance to escape.


    It can be said that at such a time of life and death, everyone exposed the darkest side of their heart, which is not sinister.


    But even so, it still can not stop the killing of the little devil. It is the devil and one of the most distorted and evil creatures in purgatory. These people''s degeneration not only did not increase their chances of survival, but prompted the little devil to send out more powerful power.


    The killing is going on.


    Death grew darker in this betrayal.


    Under this influence, all people only hate that they have lost one leg. However, the little devil has no compassion. All those caught up by it will become a corpse in an instant.


    Those vulnerable groups who can''t run fast can''t escape bad luck, and the little devil now burns his life source. If he wants to fight for time to live, he can only take the lives of the enemy. The refugees will not only die, but once caught up, all their flesh and blood will be robbed, leaving only Bai Sen''s skeleton.


    "Die, die!"


    The little devil looked at the people running for their lives in front of him and felt very comfortable. Under this influence, even the pain of his body became slightly invisible, but he saw that he seemed to have completely lost his patience. At this time, he opened his mouth and the next second, a circle of magic attacks wrapped in evil energy fell on everyone''s head.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The endless wind blades tilt like hail from the sky. Even the mighty Eagle has no possibility of escape under this influence, but will be completely hit by hail and become a corpse.


    Some people who run slowly suddenly leave shocking wounds on their bodies. The pain makes them whine and scream, but the more pain, the more injury, which makes the rest of them squeeze their potential and continue to run forward.


    Alive!


    They have only one goal, that is to live!


    The little devil seemed to enjoy the killing process. He kept roaring and roaring. When he renewed his magic attack, a loud drink suddenly came from a distance.


    "A little devil, dare to show off his ferocity here and die for me!"


    However, it was the reinforcements sent by Du Jingcai who finally arrived. They thought there was no trouble here, but with the naked eye, countless human remains lay aside, which immediately made their eyes shrink into a thin line, and then burst out extremely terrible energy.


    The strong energy formed a red light, destroyed countless wind blades all the way, and bombarded the little devil with an unstoppable momentum!


    "Human beings, devour you, I may live for another period of time!"


    Unexpectedly, seeing this terrible blow, the little devil opened his mouth and easily swallowed this energy into his abdomen. Such terrible energy made his body expand a circle.


    This makes the professional like a ghost, and his pupils shrink into a thin line. How can he think that the little devil is not a harmless creature in his memory.


    Ordinary little devils are like worms in the abyss. They do no harm to professionals at all, unless they can unite together, like locusts, to form a magic disaster and single strength. It can be said that even a professional with bronze strength can easily defeat them!


    But now, the little devil swallowed the energy of a silver strongman. No wonder professionals are very puzzled by this means and ability.


    Professionals can''t imagine that the little devil has already burned his life and soul, which is tantamount to sacrificing himself with the devil in disguise. What''s more terrible is that without the help of professionals, countless humans died in each other''s hands, and the little devil sucked all these flesh and blood into his own body.


    At this time, the little devil was just like a weak demon king. His terrorist power was by no means comparable to that of ordinary professionals.


    If professionals really look down on each other, they may really suffer from it!


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the little devil opened his mouth and really blew out the absorbed energy. Unlike the red awn released by professionals before, after digestion by the little devil, the energy completely became a black winding dragon, ferocious and frightening, and the light thickness was more than twice that before.


    "Roar!"


    The professional watched the energy bombard himself after the magic reform, but he was a real soldier after all. In the blink of an eye, he gathered a force to try to destroy the attack, but the little devil''s energy was too terrible. After resisting the attack, he saw that the professional was shocked, his registered permanent residence collapsed, and his mouth flew back with blood!


    Although he defeated the professional, it still didn''t make the little devil less murderous. At the same time, he saw his mouth muttering. In a twinkling, the blood on the ground gathered like a giant wolf and surged wildly. These blood surges were in the air. The sound potential reached a certain peak and rushed towards the professional.


    If you are hit, it can be said that professionals have no possibility to escape and will become cold bodies all of a sudden.


    Professionals also know that they are between life and death, when they are ready to fight.


    "Whew"


    A soft noise!


    The little devil had torn open the space and flashed behind the professional. The previous blood wave was just an illusion. It was grinning and its ferocious face was shaking.


    Everything is an illusion created by the little devil. This guy with stronger power than his peers seems to have some variation in his wisdom.


    The little devil has locked the enemy in front of him. When he is about to kill each other in the next second, suddenly, a strong sense of crisis rises in his heart. He just wants to dodge in an instant, but it is too late, but he sees a winged professional flying in the distance.


    The other party danced in the air, like a descending God. At this time, when he saw his imprisoned companions and ordinary people who died miserably around, his eyes suddenly burst into a blood glow.


    This is a strong man of golden rank!


    "Die!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge hand waved down. The little devil wanted to stop it, but he didn''t even have the strength to escape. He was held in his hand at once.


    "Pooh!"


    Just listen to a scream, the talented little devil directly turned into a pool of meat mud!

 Chapter 1546

    The trick from a God''s residence was destroyed, and the devil''s city was taken over by mankind again.


    This should have been a winner''s Carnival, but however, too many people died in this battle. Even crazy believers pursuing faith, under this influence, could not help closing their mouths and hiding their angels and God''s residence in the deepest part of their hearts.


    A few days later, a temporary meeting was held in devil''s city as scheduled. This is the former banquet hall of devil''s city, which is very spacious and bright, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    After all, this is one of the few peak meetings in the devil''s city. This time, in order to solve the hidden dangers of the devil''s city, all experts and wise men were gathered together.


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. However, in this conference hall, experts with different expressions have extraordinary temperament. Their eyes are shining. Unexpectedly, none of them is a strong man lower than the bronze level.


    Although the arrival of the devil is a disaster, it is also a rare opportunity for those who survive. Although many people have been promoted successfully, broke through their own limits, and become silver and gold, and even some of them have become legendary talents.


    But now they are not in the mood of cheering and celebrating, because although the demons of the abyss leave, the mess left is like a sharp blade hanging overhead, which makes all the spirit tense to the extreme and even breathing difficult.


    "Everyone is here, so let''s make a long story short. Everyone must know the basic situation..."


    Du Jingcai glanced at the crowd. This time, Chen Feng didn''t appear. As a divine residence, he should have kept the most basic mystery, but the legendary Angel pulled countless severe patients back from hell, but sat beside Du Jingcai and listened quietly to every word the other party said.


    It can be said that although Du Jingcai has an insurmountable position in people''s hearts, Li Siyu undoubtedly gathered many shining points on himself when he sat next to each other.


    Not to mention male professionals, even female professionals are attracted at this time. I just feel that the professional in front of me is really like an angel.


    no


    What is "like", the other party is an angel from the beginning, an angel who follows the God residence to save the devil city!


    The meeting did not last long, because soon, people followed Du Jingcai to the outer area of the destroyed devil city.


    But I can see the direction of the original slum. Even if it is thousands of kilometers away, I can feel the depression like death. My ears are full of the screams of evil spirits. When the Yin wind blows, I can smell the stench of decay. What''s more incredible is that there were many living people here, but now they have been replaced by countless dead souls.


    "Sure enough, the zombie tide broke out."


    Li Siyu looked at the scene in front of her and felt some pain in her chest. She had seen too many such tragic experiences when she was in order. It can be said that the corpse tide was the beginning of all disasters.


    If you just let it go, when the zombies spread further, the whole devil city is likely to become the next abyss world.


    Before, Ren Tianpeng released the fear dragon. The other party had some characteristics of the dead, and his energy almost destroyed the whole slum. If Du Jingcai hadn''t stood up at the critical moment, if the other party''s father hadn''t dedicated his life at the last moment, the slum wouldn''t even exist.


    But even so, the slums were destroyed.


    Now the pain Du Jingcai and his party have to face is to formulate an opportunity to eradicate zombies. Although zombies have no wisdom, it can not be denied that they were all living people in the previous days.


    But now, the only thing they have to do is to completely destroy each other''s proof of being human!


    "We can''t let them continue like this. Once more bodies are transformed into zombies, the whole devil city will be in danger of being broken."


    Just when everyone was still hesitant, no one thought that it was Li Siyu who suddenly said.


    Du Jingcai looked at Li Siyu deeply. He didn''t ask the other party how he came to this conclusion or whether the conclusion was reliable. It was just an intuition. Anyway, he just felt that what Li Siyu said would not be wrong.


    All the results have been determined, that is, to completely eliminate the hidden danger from today. What does this mean? They should gather all their strength to make the slums a thing of the past!


    But isn''t this what Du Jingcai has been looking forward to?


    As a leader, he was too timid before, which gave those thugs an opportunity to take advantage of, but now it''s different. He wants to break out and say goodbye to himself in the past!


    As for these sins in front of him, he will bear them alone!


    When Du Jingcai gave the order, the party dragged the pigs and sheep to the restricted door, and then bled all these livestock.


    This is also Li Siyu''s suggestion to rely on blood to lure all the zombies out, because at this time, only three tenths or even fewer zombies appear in front of us.


    There are countless zombies buried in the ground. They are like extremely patient hunters, waiting for stupid prey to be delivered to them in person.


    Everyone never thought that angels should know this. Why did they ever think that Li Siyu served as the Minister of medical department. In a few years, she did not know how many times she had participated in such corpse rescue.


    There is no time to delay. Lured by the blood, there are indeed a large number of corpse families drilling out of the soil, rotten zombies, senhan skeletons, flexible corpses, and a long changed beast. It can be said that it is dense and can not clearly calculate the number of each other.


    "From now on, everyone should stand in the area where they should stand. You should know that every zombie has terrible toxins. Once bitten, an irreversible dilemma will occur. Everyone, this is a battle related to the fate of the devil city. Everyone can''t relax their vigilance, you know?"


    At this stage, Du Jingcai didn''t know what to say. He could only completely transfer some of his thoughts to his subordinates.


    It can be said that the remaining professionals do not belong to the mob. At this time, they naturally feel very sad to see their peers become like this, but they can''t choose. As a soldier, they must obey orders.


    battle!


    It''s the only thing they have to do now and the only thing they can do!

 Chapter 1547

    Looking at the countless zombies in front of us, many professionals frowned. In addition to some helpless people who really feel that the sky is going to fall, there are also some people who are eager to try.


    Their relatives died in the siege of monsters. For them, revenge may be the only hope and purpose to live.


    There are too many such people in the world. Their lives have taken a turn for the better. As long as they work hard, they can live happily with their families.


    This is the case in peacetime. Even if you are doing the hardest and tiring work, as long as you can stick to it and see the smiles of your family, some efforts are worth it.


    Unfortunately, some monsters came to this land. They killed people as soon as they saw them, just like locusts entering the country, destroying all the creatures they could see.


    Evil monsters should be purified, removed and driven out of the world!


    Thinking of this, a huge man with big arms and round waist came out!


    He Guang!


    He is a professional, and his family also lives in the rich area. Different from these people in the poor area, he has clearly stood firm in this last world. He doesn''t want to recall the past, because a last World killed all his wife and children.


    Although he awakened his ability and became a professional admired by countless people, he was still confused for a long time until one day, the emergence of a woman changed him!


    In the end, the other party was accidentally hit by a steel nail, became a disabled person with only one eye, and all his family died. But even after this painful thing, she still survived strongly.


    It was she who gave he Guang hope to live, and it was he who let him come out of the pain.


    He once again had a home and a child of his own.


    Although


    The child is no longer a girl, but a tiger headed little boy. Although he must tell himself that his wife and past children have died, he must live strong.


    Although the current wife is not beautiful, she still warms he Guang with warm feelings, making him feel that he is no longer alone and that he still has a reason to live in the world.


    But who could have thought that the loss of control of demons and Demons directly led to the destruction of their homes. The smiling woman, the gentle woman and the son who called his father finally disappeared in the world.


    Payback!


    So he wants revenge!


    Take revenge like those monsters who bring their own pain!


    After Du Jingcai finished, he Guang''s face changed and rushed up at once. He rolled up his sleeves, exposed his muscles and strong arms. It seemed that he wanted to wipe out all the monsters in front of him!


    "I''ll kill you hateful guys. Go to hell!"


    He Guang gave a low roar. He was a rock warrior with silver strength. He followed Du Jingcai long ago and showed great dazzling performance in the past battles. However, at this time, he picked up a huge rock on the cracked road and suddenly smashed it at the zombies in front of him!


    As soon as he Guang shot, he was incredibly fast at close range. With the roaring momentum of the rock warrior, he crushed dozens of zombies with just a bombardment.


    Seeing he Guang''s hand, the surrounding professionals seemed to be infected and used the most powerful moves to attack the zombies in front of them.


    Although these used to be people, now they are unconscious monsters. If you want the devil city to return to peace, you must do it!


    A showdown is imminent!


    And those zombies who were attacked were even more blank in their minds. They did not expect that humans would dare to attack them when they still had so many companions on their side.


    Damn human!


    Zombies have lost consciousness. Now they are just a group of servants manipulated by flesh and blood. The next second, they seem crazy and rush towards human professionals.


    Du Jingcai also took a deep breath at this time. He also knew that with the current number of professionals, it was not a small difficulty to eliminate these zombies, but as the guardian of the devil City, they had to do something.


    He had no choice before, but now it is different. After completely overthrowing those thugs, he has only one purpose, that is to protect the remaining residents of the city!


    When the war was imminent, a man with red wings suddenly came in front of everyone.


    At first, people only thought that the other party was a professional, and some people with sharp eyes suddenly trembled after seeing this scene, pointed to the air and stammered, "God... Is God..."


    The professionals around them naturally knew what God meant, but saw that they opened their mouths, but could not say anything. They could only stare at each other and look at Chen Feng in the air with disbelief.


    Those zombies don''t care who came to this land. For zombies, as long as they kill all these hateful humans in front of them, they can become a new life!


    Victory!


    devour!


    These are the only two ideas in their minds.


    "That''s really God, the God who saves us. We have hope. No matter how terrible these zombies are, they will never be God''s opponents!"


    "Yes, we won!"


    "Kneel down, let''s kneel down now!"


    The noisy voice sounded in the crowd. The professionals who have always been powerful have now expressed their admiration to Chen Feng like a group of followers.


    Du Jingcai also looked at the sky with complex eyes. At the earliest time, he just regarded Chen Feng as an ambitious who wanted to annex the devil city. With the subsequent wars, he knew that the gap between himself and the other party was like heaven and earth, and there was no comparable range at all.


    The initial lie was what he said. Originally, it was just to calm everyone''s heart, but who would have thought that Chen Feng''s strength has proved himself.


    He is God!


    What is the purpose of such a terrible existence to come to this land? Is it really what those people said that they came here to save everyone?


    If so


    Du Jingcai closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "please save this city!"


    "It must be, it must be the gods who heard our prayers, so they came here!"


    Compared with Du Jingcai, the believers around him look extremely pious. They are waiting for Chen Feng to return the devil city to peace.


    But as soon as Li Pei stretched out his hand, a dark channel appeared, and then Saruman came out. For the zombie, it is more appropriate for professionals.


    The next second, Saruman raised the white bone scepter and enveloped himself with the energy of the dead!


    ¡ª¡ªControl the undead!

 Chapter 1548

    At this time, the sky was gloomy, and the dark clouds covered the sky one by one, completely enveloping the devil''s city in darkness.


    There are countless zombies roaring ahead!


    They are the victims of some superiors. Neither the demon king nor the demon clan Legion treat these people as lives. The previous chaos led to this tragedy.


    But if it is not stopped, these zombies are likely to spread to the whole devil''s city. At that time, the devil''s city, which is hard to restore peace, needs a new round of fatal blow.


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    With the appearance of Chen Feng, all this appeared in the turning point, but saw Saruman under the other party, suddenly raised the white bone Scepter in his hand, and then, a deep space-time crack suddenly opened in front!


    Then, a large group of black zombies, evil knights, hungry skeletons and countless undead poured out.


    These creatures, which originally meant destruction, became a dam to protect the devil''s city from harm.


    In front of the dead is a corpse demon. The walking corpse is covered with rotten meat, and a red flame is burning in its white bone exposed eyes.


    What''s more frightening is that this seemingly broken body has legendary strength.


    The corpse demon is a humanoid corpse aroused by the necromancer spell. A violent death or a guy who was extremely resentful before the death may also let a corpse demon appear. There are also cases where a corpse demon is formed when an evil undead soul occupies the corpses of other creatures - usually dead warriors.


    As we all know, Saruman occupies the white bone plain, where everything is lacking, except corpses and bones. This corpse demon was originally a big general in the dimension. Before his death, he had the power of epic. The other party was in expedition all his life. Finally, when fighting the devil, he was pierced by a demon lord, and even his soul was imprisoned, For years in the dark.


    The existence that imprisoned it before was also a lich. In order to torture the soldiers who had given themselves a lot of trouble, the Lich transformed the other party''s body into a seriously distorted existence, that is, in front of this picture, but saw the corpse demon''s eyes burning with hatred for living creatures and exposed its sharp teeth like wild animals.


    To some extent, corpse demon is between ghouls and Ghosts - a corrupt walking corpse that can absorb vitality only by touch.


    The other party was enslaved by the Lich and constantly served the other party in the long dark abyss. Even, in order to relieve the resentment in his heart, the Lich returned to the original world of the Lich. The Lich launched a war. Before that, the Lich was the cornerstone of mankind to protect his relatives and companions from harm.


    But after returning to the surface again, the corpse demon has been transformed and has long lost human consciousness. At that time, it was simply a complete monster. The other party finally destroyed the kingdom it protected, and even its own relatives were slaughtered by it.


    The blood of relatives not only did not revive the corpse demon''s consciousness, but gave the other party unimaginable curse damage. A reformed soldier and a sinner who slaughtered all his relatives, the corpse demon spent hundreds of years in this confused consciousness until it met Saruman.


    Under the command of Chen Feng, Saruman began to expand his power. The Lich disobeyed himself and was easily killed by Saruman who had been promoted to the epic. In addition, the other party also inherited all the legacy left by the lich, including the corpse demon in front of him.


    The corpse demon is a real warrior. Both the will and strength of the other party are favored by Saruman. In the later relationship, Saruman also found the ability of the other party''s command.


    Although the corpse demon has forgotten everything, and even the soul has been crushed by the previous Lich and swallowed into his stomach, the ability of the other party''s commander seems to have been portrayed in his bones. Even if he has died, even after hundreds of years, he still hasn''t forgotten.


    At this time, the corpse demon stood in front of countless undead, like a leader, took out the huge white bone blade pinned to his waist, the fire of the soul began to flicker in his eyes, and a roar also rang through the whole slum.


    More and more undead appeared under Saruman''s call, and with the call of the corpse demon, more terrible figures stood behind it.


    Giant bones!


    The undead has a body of five meters.


    Giant skeleton is a kind of supernatural giant formed by the gathering of countless bodies who died of famine after the year of major disaster. These dead creatures, driven by countless starving victims, still keep their endless hunger. Giant bones rely on savage instinct to search and devour all living creatures they can hunt, and constantly look for resources that can fill their infinite empty stomach in their memory.


    Those ugly zombies have been regarded as extremely terrible existence in human eyes, but after seeing Saruman''s means, many people have been shocked and can''t say anything.


    At this time, the people standing here are real soldiers. They have followed Du Jing all the way until now. It can be said that some timid people have already escaped from the devil city in the previous chaos.


    Although they are brave, it can not be denied that they are also human beings and have their own fears. In the face of dense zombies, they have made their breathing a little cramped. With corpse demons, bureau bones and dead souls that they can''t see in ordinary days, their breathing began to become dignified a lot.


    If it hadn''t all come from Chen Feng and the gods they trust, they might have used their energy to attack at this time!


    Yes, seeing this terrible scene, they still didn''t give up resistance. They didn''t want to escape, but were willing to continue to follow Du Jingcai and stay here to protect the land.


    They love here from the bottom of their hearts. For these people, there are their relatives and a new life. They are willing to give everything for it.


    The demons can''t let them escape, and the zombies can''t let them give up resistance. It''s natural that if these dead legions in front of them really become enemies, they will face them calmly, instead of turning around and running away like cowards.


    When some believers saw all this, their admiration for Li Pei rose to a certain extreme. They did not expect that the God''s residence, which was originally high, should also hold the power of death in addition to angels.


    How terrible will the God who holds this power be? These believers just feel dizzy because they can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1549

    The appearance of Saruman and the commander of the dead completely reversed the originally embarrassing situation!


    In particular, the strength of the corpse demon has a legendary realm. Although these zombies are terrible, their strength is extraordinary. Move forward quickly and wield a knife, forming a terrible huge knife Qi!


    In a short time, these zombies infected by the terrorist dragon have derived many strong people. These zombies are stained with the blood of the terrorist dragon. Although the terrorist dragon was killed by Du Jingcai, if these zombies can survive and continuously increase their strength, the terrorist dragon is likely to be able to revive with the help of each other''s body!


    The skin of these zombies becomes scales when they are stained with dragon blood. This kind of scales is very strong and thick. Even the gold master needs some time to break the defense.


    It is precisely because of this that when professionals meet each other for the first time, they will show an extremely distressed expression, because everyone knows that although their strength is similar to or even stronger than zombies, because the other party''s extremely terrible skin can be attacked by other zombies at the same time.


    This is a fatal situation.


    But now, as the corpse demon waved a knife forward, he saw that the scales of more than ten zombies were cut instantly. Not only that, another toxin in the corpse demon was also injected into the zombie!


    "Roar -"


    These zombies roared angrily and hated the sneak attack corpse demon. Their claws were suddenly inserted, trying to penetrate the corpse demon''s body, but the huge bones on one side suddenly appeared, and their strong arms directly smashed these attacking zombies to the ground.


    The corpse demon looked up at him. In front of him was a general of the Legion. He was afraid of death and still had endless courage. Saruman summoned some undead one after another. All these undead were attracted by the corpse demon, became a small soldier of the other party and attacked the zombie in front of him.


    These terrorist legions born in the white bone plain collided with the zombies at once. However, Saruman''s Legion did not know how many demon lords had been destroyed one after another. It can be said that they were real strong soldiers, but the zombies could not play a lot of power because they were transformed soon, so at this time, they fell into the disadvantage.


    One of the zombies stained with more than half of the dragon''s blood can be described as the real leader of the zombie Legion. The other party even has a trace of consciousness of a terrible dragon.


    But even so, because it just mastered its power, it was ruthlessly trampled by three headless knights, and even its heart was taken out and crushed, which was a great humiliation for a zombie with dragon blood!


    "Roar -"


    The intense pain deeply stimulated the zombie, making it violent again like a volcanic eruption, and a more violent force erupted in the depths of the bone marrow!


    At this moment, the consciousness of the terrible dragon was awakened due to madness. Its ten fingers first changed suddenly and stretched out sharp claws.


    At the same time, its whole body energy exploded, forming a shock wave for a time, and unexpectedly flew the three headless knights in front into the air!


    "Shua!"


    The zombie can be said to be the leader of the evil Legion. It spread its dragon fingers and was about to cut through the headless knight''s body.


    But just then!


    The corpse demon came at this time. Although it had forgotten many things, it had never forgotten its belief in helping its soldiers. However, he saw that he held his right hand on the bone knife, and waves of terrible energy surged out of it. It seemed that the air might explode completely at any time!


    He held up the incomparably cold bone knife, his body shape flashed, lightning and flint flashed to the neck of Longhua zombie, and then cut it off. The blade collided with each other''s neck, breaking out a harsh metal sound!


    The neck of the zombie was also densely covered with dragon scales because of the dragon. Before, the headless knight used up all his strength, which blew a scar on the other party''s chest and took away the heart inside.


    If it were for ordinary life, they would have died and paralyzed on the ground at this time, but zombies are different. From the moment of change, they have no life. Unless their heads are cut off, even if their hearts are crushed, they can''t cause a fatal blow to them.


    Now the corpse demon, with great strength, cut deeply into the tender meat at the neck of the zombie, and then a huge wound with deep visible bones appeared!


    Poor dragon blood zombie, if you give each other enough time and no one comes to disturb, maybe it won''t be long before you can master dragon blood, have the will of a terrible dragon and become a terrible creature!


    But now, they have suffered countless misfortunes in succession!


    "Ang -"


    The dragon blood zombie uttered a dragon cry in his mouth. Although he was wounded, he was still indomitable and vowed to shoot the enemy to death and crush it. But just when he wanted to fight back, a strong sense of vertigo rushed to the top of his head!


    This is the poison in the corpse demon. It worked!


    At the same time, a stench suddenly came, and then a group of twisted undead appeared next to the dragon blood zombie.


    These corpses covered with barnacles look like ordinary undead, but his body dripping salt water and emitting unbearable stench shows that this thing is not an ordinary monster.


    Rotten war corpses have a stench like rotten sea water, and they sprinkle this dirty material everywhere they go. These filthy undead creatures usually come from humans who sank in the sea area full of dead spirit energy. The corpses of these dead crew members are reborn with fierce malice to the living people and attack any living thing close to them. The attack of rotten war corpses is full of the vicious smell of rotten meat, seaweed and parasites. When they hit, the smell will linger on their targets.


    These terrible rotten war corpses all have strong strength. These guys are Saruman''s elite troops. At this time, the dragon blood zombies are captured. They appear immediately in order to defeat them completely!


    The dragon blood zombie was still struggling, but all his actions became extremely futile. Before he could attack, he was covered by countless attacks. Then, a stench came from the dragon blood zombie, and its flesh was corroded. The most terrible thing was still behind, but the corpse demon waved a knife again. This time, it directly fell on the scar left last time.


    "Pooh!"


    The dragon blood soldiers were slaughtered, and with the death of the leader, the remaining zombies could not play a decisive factor. Soon, they were submerged by the dead and completely became the past style of the devil city.


    The battle lasted only half an hour and ended. Watching all the zombies invading the devil''s city destroyed, everyone, including Du Jingcai, half knelt on the ground and said to Chen Feng, "thank you for your gift!"

 Chapter 1550

    Another disaster that broke up the devil''s city was lifted, and countless people were excited about it, but Du Jingcai fell into worry again after only a short period of joy.


    At this time, Du Jingcai sat in his chair, his face was uncertain, and his eyes looked farther away. At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Cai, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, a charming voice suddenly came out around me.


    It was Du Jingcai''s wife who spoke, but she was not a professional, but a real ordinary person. At this time, the other party''s stomach had bulged. It seemed that she would soon be in labor.


    They met, met, fell in love, and then had their own crystallization. Before, the devil world and the devil attacked the devil city. Why did Du Jingcai fight to the end? Even if he was defeated countless times, he still stood up bravely because


    He is a father.


    Just as Du Jianan died miserably to save him, as a parent, he has the responsibility to protect the next generation.


    His wife is a gentle woman. Even if she married the most powerful man in the city, she doesn''t have the slightest domineering posture. On weekdays, she even takes the initiative to go to the slums to comfort those poor people.


    In the deserted slums, women, like Li Siyu, are real angels in the hearts of countless people!


    At this time, the object of the angel''s comfort was obviously her husband. Unlike others'' respect and fear in the face of Du Jingcai, the woman reached out and held each other''s palm very intellectually: "brother Cai, if you are tired, have a good sleep. You bear too much."


    A woman''s words are like a breeze. Rao is that a man has endless troubles. At this time, his face is still filled with a smile. He looked at the woman and shook his head: "I''m not tired."


    The woman listened and didn''t say anything. She just continued to hold it, but the strength of her palm deepened.


    As Du Jingcai''s favorite woman and true confidant, she knows the entanglement between the other party and Du Jianan, a doomsday, which makes the close father and son have an insurmountable barrier.


    The kind woman knew that her husband always lived in pain. She wanted to admonish each other countless times, but in the end, Du Jingcai shook his head helplessly and avoided coldly.


    Women always think that the days are still very long, and their misunderstanding will be lifted one day, but who can think that the disaster came too suddenly, the man died, and the only man that Du Jingcai really cares about died.


    Du Jingcai was not without feelings. He just couldn''t face a father who killed his mother himself, but he was not a child. He knew that his mother had changed at that time. His father did so for himself on the one hand, and gave his mother a decent way to die on the other.


    Du Jingcai knows everything, but as a son, he can''t face it or accept it.


    The man, perhaps also the prediction of his lover, has been living in guilt. For countless nights, he fell drunk in the bar. Compared with Du Jingcai, he is the loneliest person.


    But it was such a lonely man who rushed out without hesitation in the face of the fear dragon. Finally, in order to protect Du Jingcai, he died on the eve of victory.


    Women know everything.


    These days, Du Jingcai just sat in a daze in his chair for no reason. Unconsciously, two lines of hot tears flowed down.


    The other is remembering his dead father.


    The woman put her forehead on each other''s head, then took Du Jingcai''s palm and put it on her stomach. She whispered, "do you feel it? The little guy is greeting you, and the little guy is telling you, Dad, don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad." feeling the beating voice, Du Jingcai''s mouth was filled with a smile, but his stubborn character still made him want to refute his wife.


    "Yes, our brother is the strongest person. Otherwise, it is impossible to protect the whole devil city and save everyone from disaster, but..."


    The woman smiled, reached out and touched the man''s beard and said, "you are not alone. Although your father is gone, you still have me and the baby. We need you, so you should cheer up."


    The woman''s words completely penetrated Du Jingcai''s psychological defense. He was like a child, burying his head in each other''s chest.


    "I''m really fine, I just..."


    "I understand. Have a good sleep, brother CAI. Everything will pass!"


    Du Jingcai, who had not closed his eyes for several days and nights, closed his eyes under the comfort of a woman. He looked so tired. His father''s death kept his spirit at a critical point of collapse.


    Remorse, sadness and sadness, like countless sharp knives, kept leaving holes in his body. Now, the emergence of women is like a miracle, calming the fear and chaos in his heart.


    And this may be the power of love.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, can you take me on an expedition?"


    Far away in another part of the devil''s city, a tiger headed little guy was holding a toy knife and said to the man.


    The man shook his head: "not yet. You are not a real soldier. Only when you become a soldier can you follow me to kill the enemy on the battlefield."


    "How can I become a soldier?" the child asked.


    "Of course, you should have a good meal. If you want to be a soldier, you must have a strong physique, so don''t be picky about food, otherwise your mother''s hard work will be in vain, and you can''t be a competent soldier." the man said with a purposeful face.


    "Then I know, Dad, I''ll eat all the rice in the bowl." the boy wanted to be a soldier like his father, so at this time, he couldn''t help swallowing the food on the plate into his stomach.


    Opposite the boy, the man and the woman looked at each other and smiled. Under the table, they held their hands together.


    In a battlefield, not only ordinary people died, but also countless professionals. Men also wiped their shoulders with death, but how lucky he survived.


    Countless times faced death, countless times faced those sudden terrorist demons. At that time, countless professionals fled the battlefield, while men followed Du Jingcai''s footsteps and stayed in place.


    At that time, he had the same belief as Du Jingcai, that is, to protect his family, a beautiful wife and a three-year-old child.


    In the end of the world, they will go through life together, and their children will become an excellent soldier under their own training.


    As a member of this city, he will continue to stick to it. Any enemy who wants to destroy this city will break each other''s head with his fist.


    The enemy is terrible, but what really scares men is the absence of family

 Chapter 1551

    Chen Feng sat in his chair and listened to Lu Wei''s report.


    After many years, Lu Wei is no longer the child who was ignorant and survived with his sister, but has become an independent dark ministry minister.


    However, unlike Wei Xun, who had an adventure with himself, Lu Wei''s strength was always on the same level because he had been in the camp. Nevertheless, Chen Feng provided the other party with a steady stream of resources. It is precisely because of this that the other party can have half a step of epic power before the age of 20!


    What does a half step epic mean?


    Even Xu Hongzhuang, who was born with a heroic template, is now only a half step epic under the cultivation of resources.


    Moreover, from the beginning, Lu Wei was just an ordinary person.


    Lu Wei is even worse than Wei Xun, who is still a professional. Just because of his loyalty, Chen Feng gave the other party the right arm of the devil and opened the other party''s evil life.


    What about Lu Wei?


    But an ordinary person with his sister and the whole family died. Without Chen Feng, he would have become a corpse as early as the initial end of the world.


    It was Chen Feng who tore the devil and the devil and then integrated them into each other''s body. It was Chen Feng who gave each other a second life by using the ability of blood sacrifice.


    It is precisely because of Chen Feng''s gift that Lu Wei has become a crazy believer of the other party. This time, Du Jianan went to order for help. In order to complete Chen Feng''s order, Lu Wei didn''t hesitate at all and immediately led a team here.


    When Chen Feng came to fight with the devil king in the devil City, Lu Wei blocked the green army by himself and prevented it from approaching half a step, affecting Chen Feng''s plan.


    However, the green army also has many fierce people. Although Lu Wei is strong, he can''t destroy the existence of terror. Therefore, nearly 30% of the many professionals brought by order died in fighting and were buried around the devil''s city forever.


    Every professional is a treasure. With strong strength, they produce more faith than ordinary people.


    Now, the professionals who died in the green army, and even some gold strong, and the most heavy loss is that there is a deputy minister of the dark Department, who has legendary strength!


    Rao is Chen Feng. Now he is strong again. He is in a state of joy and anger, but he still frowns slightly. His disgust with the green army has reached the extreme!


    The green tribe, so called because of their disgusting skin color. Green skin is the embodiment of wildness. They are grumpy and primitive. Their only goal in life is war. If there is no external enemy, the green skin will exert violence on his companions.


    In their civilization, power is power. The weakest member of the group will become someone else''s dinner as long as he takes the wrong step. Strictly speaking, green skin has no hometown. They seized the settlements of other races and took them as their own.


    As it is now, they come to this land that does not belong to them through the dimensional channel, and they will not coexist peacefully with the existing civilization.


    In the communication with Du Jingcai, Chen Feng learned that when the green skin Legion just appeared, Du Jingcai even sent professionals to lobby each other. Now it''s not the past. There are vacant land everywhere. If the green skin Legion likes it, it can find some suitable places for them to live and establish new homes.


    However, the monsters of the green army did not hesitate to cut the lobbying professionals in half. They naturally like plundering. They prefer to occupy the built devil''s city compared with their own construction!


    They like to decorate their looted houses in their tribal style - ugly forms made of pieces of wood and various materials, usually the bones of the victims they kill. This makes green buildings usually take on a strange and crude form.


    Naturally evil races, compared with human beings, they are a group of merciless and kind monsters!


    Thinking, Chen Feng said to Lu Wei, "are there any difficult guys in the green army?"


    After thinking about it, Lu Wei nodded, looked embarrassed and said, "there is an ORC with a skeleton bird head. The other party is the embodiment of the plague. My subordinates died in the hands of the other party."


    Lu Wei seemed to think of something, and then said, chasing after the animal population we captured, the guy was called "disaster!"


    "Disaster?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, then mobilized the abyss altar and passed the news into it.


    Chen Feng can have everything now, all rely on the abyss altar. The other party doesn''t know where he was born. Every time he uses it, he can get everything he wants by offering some sacrifices.


    Including new summoned beasts and knowledge in countless dimensions.


    During the continuous collection, there were already countless crystal nuclei on Chen Feng. At this time, he invested a handful of crystal nuclei. Soon, the abyss altar transmitted the disaster information to his mind.


    If Lu Wei said so, this is a natural existence to spread disaster.


    Disaster is like a staggering crow. It haunts the human kingdom, making fertile and fertile valleys barren, frozen, and even covered with barren areas of poisonous insects. At first glance, people often mistake disaster for a dead devil because the other party has a cow shaped skull, It was full of malicious eyes. Brown and yellow body spots and rough pure white animal hair covered his thin body.


    However, as long as you are close to him, you will notice that the other party is full of disgusting and disgusting lowly creatures, countless fat lice, jumping fleas, swollen lice, twisting worms and stinking cockroaches. They regard disaster as their host and parasitize in every crack of his body.


    The unimaginable body of terror, where it steps, is just a step, will become the beginning of life destruction.


    Moreover, the other party is also very good at casting spells. When the disaster speaks a slow and deadly spell in a low and hoarse voice, slugs overflow from the gap of his rotten fangs, and centipedes crawl on his empty eye sockets. What''s more, the numbing cold condenses the stench, It became a more chaotic form around him. Dirty sharp icicles and unimaginable liquid hung from the ragged robes.


    It was such a terrible existence that led the green army. In the long confrontation, more than tens of thousands of humans died at the hands of each other.


    Originally, there were many sentries around the devil City, but because of the disaster and the emergence of the green army, all the sentries that were not easy to build were forced to be demolished.


    "Evil? Spreading the virus?"


    Chen Feng seemed to think of something. With a wave of his bare hand, an inverted six pointed star suddenly appeared at the bottom of his feet. Then, an absolutely gloomy and evil breath appeared.


    Even if Lu Wei has seen Chen Feng''s calling means countless times, he is still very surprised every time, because the existence of each call has unimaginable terrorist strength, such as the one in front of him


    This is a monster with a baby shape but curled up in a ball. Even if the other party closes his eyes, the evil power revealed by his body still makes Lu Wei frown slightly, and his mind is even tighter to the extreme.


    Chen Feng looked indifferent and said, "I have a task for you as a reward. This time, you can have a good meal."

 Chapter 1552

    The shrinking person is suspended in front of Chen Feng, and evil emanates from the eyes of the Yin owl. The disaster is an existence that naturally releases the plague, and the shrinking person is also not simple.


    As a divine evil, it has innumerable evil thoughts in its heart, which have been turned into essence, making it always hostile to the rules of the world.


    Chen Feng helped the other party recover some of his strength, and the shrinking person really signed a contract with Chen Feng. Before everything comes to an end, it will officially become the other party''s summoning beast to help him kill all enemies in the way.


    By sacrificing the crystal core, Chen Feng has found all the information about the disaster. At this time, he points a finger and shares all this with the shrinking ones.


    By whispering incomprehensible words, the disaster can summon a large group of hungry skeleton locusts. Like a living storm, those locusts mercilessly nibble on the fertile grain fields. Before long, these fields will become barren land without grass.


    With the cackling of his sticky sputum, the pure river turned into hard to drink juice. Only under his command, the sky was full of a large number of twisted and crawling fly maggots, which fell into the lake like hail. The barn originally filled with corn and barley was occupied by the rotten and smelly mud, and the sweet and delicious malt wine became sticky and dirty spittle.


    This is not simply a plague, but a black magic that changes the rules!


    Chen Feng can also guess the reason why the other party did this. This is an extremely conceited evil existence. After countless years of plundering and fighting, it makes it understand that people who have been hungry for a long time will do some extreme acts.


    This is also the reason why the disaster destroyed a large area of farmland, but did not attack the devil''s city on a large scale. Du Jingcai thought that the other party was in the wild, while they lived in the stronghold and would not be hurt. However, unconsciously, those monsters with ugly faces have completely surrounded the devil''s city.


    In this gathering, the devil''s city opportunity can''t even fly out. It''s like the evil Legion invading the devil''s city. After those cowards ran out of the devil''s city, most of them were caught by the green Legion and brutally killed as livestock.


    The disaster has been waiting, waiting for the moment when the exhausted human beings gather together and rush to attack the green army, human beings want to relieve the plague lingering above their heads, which will lead them to despair and hatred, which will deceive their minds.


    As everyone knows, the disaster has been ready to fight as early as the beginning. When mankind is also crazy and no longer has wisdom, it can not be the opponent of those orcs.


    According to the news from the altar, this is a good fighting method used by the green army. Once the surrounded races can''t bear the pressure and rush out, the mocking laughter will surround them. Before long, the evil green army will slaughter the weak resistance forces.


    Without the protection of professionals, what despair will the remaining ordinary people face? This is an obvious thing. What the crazy green army wants is occupation and destruction. For ordinary humans, they won''t have the slightest compassion at all. Before long, the city that gave birth to life will become a thing of the past.


    These evil races cannot be eradicated by any means. The shrinking is just an appetizer. The shrinking is the terminator of the disaster left by Chen Feng, as for other green legions.


    Chen Feng thought of this and waved some arms, but he saw a new figure emerging from the undivided inverted six pointed star.


    Brezum!


    The devil was festered and abscessed. Its tall and thin skeleton is decorated with short mane patches. It has a huge pale ram head with huge curved horns, cold eyes, lips with bonded saliva and fine needle like teeth. Its snake like tail twists and ends with a tangled metal thorn. Despite his thin body, the beast waved with a disturbing grace a spike that was too large for his body.


    Brezum is a fighting, bullying creature. In the abyss, they often kill worms and fear demons on a large scale. The meaning of their existence is endless killing.


    This is a race that naturally likes to fight. When they have not torn the enemy''s body, they even raise steel forks to their companions and pierce each other''s body.


    Chen Feng''s call is not over yet. In his realm, he can enslave many demons on a large scale and obey his orders.


    Lu Wei, who has strong strength, is a cold-blooded dark ministry minister in the eyes of many people. At this time, he involuntarily retreated half a step backward, because the inverted six pointed star is like a swamp emitting evil energy. If he is too close, Lu Wei has a feeling of being gradually swallowed up.


    A sharp head protruded from the hexagram.


    Crack demon!


    This huge, fly like demon has buzzing wings and six limbs, two of which end in the palm of a slender finger. Its head has a fuzzy human shape, and there is a huge hook angle where it should be its nose. Clusters of hard hair protruded from the gap between the shell that wrapped its insect like body.


    Chen Feng spent a lot of energy, and the strength of these two demons also pleased him. They all have legendary strength.


    When the shrinking, brezu and fissure demons appeared here, the whole room seemed to become sticky. Rao is now exposed to the sun outside, but the evil energy filled the originally warm room with cold like an ice cellar.


    At the same time, there were some confused footsteps outside. Professionals who felt the unknown energy rushed over. Although these energies frightened them, it was their duty as soldiers to meet the difficulties.


    Ignoring the call outside, Chen Feng went to the window and pushed the French window open. Then he shouted to the twisted creatures nearby: "follow my orders and kill all the enemies blocking the way for me from now on."


    As soon as the voice fell, two streamers disappeared into the devil''s body. Chen Feng shared information about the green army with the other party.


    Feeling Chen Feng''s anger, one God and two demons immediately opened their mouths and issued a roar that broke ordinary people''s souls. Then they jumped out along the window.


    Chen Feng stood by the window, looked at the three figures flying out, and whispered, "green skinned guys, are you ready to accept the surprise?"

 Chapter 1553

    In the evening.


    Du Jingcai came to Chen Feng''s house. When he entered the door, he noticed Lu Wei on one side, but saw that the other party was hiding in a cloak, and only a pair of pupils were exposed. Even so, Du Jingcai was shocked by the energy on the other party.


    However, Du Jingcai did not show it.


    Although Lu Wei is very strong, he is worse than himself. After all, Du Jingcai has broken through the realm and actually entered the epic realm!


    Under Chen Feng''s command, excluding the shrinking, bad demons and Saruman, Du Jing is the only existence that promotes epic with human body.


    "You call me."


    Du Jingcai showed enough respect for Chen Feng. At this time, he didn''t look towering in front of outsiders, but lowered his posture.


    Du Jing is a wise man.


    Although at the beginning, he only wanted to reach some kind of deal with Chen Feng, and then parted ways after it was completed, the previous experiences made him realize that Chen Feng''s strength was beyond imagination. Although he was similar to the other party''s realm, he thought that Chen Feng''s endless summoning means still made him unable to lift any courage to resist.


    Du Jingcai has completely surrendered to Chen Feng. After all, the magic in front of the devil''s city has not been lifted in a real sense!


    Green skin is a group of chaotic creatures advocating violence, anger and cruelty. They are naturally bloodthirsty, which makes them crazy to kill, burn and maim others.


    People like Du Jingcai, who attaches importance to the development of power, can''t be at ease if green skin is nearby one day. In the past, he doesn''t know what to do. Coupled with the invasion of demons, the devil city has fallen into a terrible swamp. If there is nothing left, he will be completely trapped in it and can''t extricate himself.


    But now it''s different. With Chen Feng''s countless miracles, Du Jingcai also has a kind of mystical confidence. He firmly believes that as long as Chen Feng is willing, those green monsters have no threat at all.


    "I have launched an attack on the green army."


    Chen Feng looked at Du Jingcai and said directly.


    Du Jingcai was surprised at Chen Feng''s honesty. In his original thoughts, Chen Feng took the lead, and then the remaining professionals poured out. Unexpectedly, the other party had launched an attack on the green skin. The devil''s matter had just been solved, which gave Du Jingcai a feeling, like those green skin monsters with ugly faces in Chen Feng''s eyes, They are a group of simple characters that have collapsed.


    By the way, not long ago, I heard a terrible roar from the devil city. I thought it was a monster attacking the city, but after asking, I learned that the terrible power and deterrence were obviously the cards played by Chen Feng.


    Are those scary guys again?


    In the previous battle, Du Jingcai saw the means of Chen Feng''s call, so he didn''t ask too much at this time, but stood aside quietly.


    "I asked you to come here this time to see the strength of the green army. Although I believe in those guys going out, I can''t deny that the strength of the enemy can''t be underestimated."


    After saying that, Chen Feng waved his arm, but saw that the surroundings were like water ripples, with countless ripples. Then, the vision of the summoning beast appeared in front of everyone.


    But there was a black figure on one side. Even through the second vision, Du Jingcai still felt the terrible evil energy on the other side.


    Both Chen Feng and Lu Wei know that the completely dark figure is the shrinking person sent to kill!


    But at this time, the shrinking person is just like lightning. It''s incredibly fast. Even in the area surrounded by green creatures, it''s still fast, so that the other party can''t even catch the shadow.


    At the same time, a terrible green Orc also appeared in front of everyone.


    But I saw a pair of eagle wings on its back. At this time, I tried to chase the shrinking one and swallow it into my stomach!


    In the tradition of the green army, the cruelest punishment is to devour!


    This green Orc has legendary strength and has the blood of an eagle in his body. Therefore, a pair of wings can grow on his back during the change.


    Just now, the shrinking and a group of abyss creatures launched an attack on the green army. Everything appeared too suddenly. Just one face-to-face, a legendary green ORC was killed. After that, the devil joined hands with the shrinking, and it was like entering a no man''s land. The green army was bloodied for a time. It could be said that it was miserable to the extreme!


    Although the strong came soon, the shrinking one still looked calm and unhurried. Not only that, looking at the eagle Orc attacking himself, it made a sharp turn, didn''t retreat but entered, and suddenly cut the enemy''s chest open. Immediately, a stream of black blood flowed out.


    "Ang!"


    The eagle Orc felt that he had encountered an unprecedented crisis, so he resolutely resisted the pain, wriggled at his back, and "tore and pulled" to grow a pair of wings again.


    All of a sudden, the other party has two pairs of wings, and the speed completely exceeds the limit. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary legendary strong people can''t capture the other party''s speed.


    This is a variant of the eagle ORC. In the process of use, a large number of life sources will be consumed every minute. Although the speed has doubled after use, it needs to pay a huge price.


    But all things in the world are like this. If you want to get it, you must pay in advance. The turbulent green orcs understand this truth. In order to kill the shrinking, it can be said that it has been completely fought!


    Not only that, there are even some gaps in the edge of the last pair of wings. Under the touch of high speed, I''m afraid even the mountain giant will be cut in half at once!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. The orcs with Eagle blood no longer worry about their own life, but only have one thought, that is, to kill the shrinking ones completely.


    When the wings are waved, they are as powerful as lightning and roar like thunder in the air.


    It seems that the world has changed because of this energy. This is the deterrent issued by the top power. With this move, the green skin doesn''t know how many experts have been killed by leaping over the level. It can be said that the other party has been covered with thousands of bodies step by step.


    Moreover, the other party is also one of the six giants appointed by the disaster. When invading here, the disaster is not unprepared. There are six legendary strong people like the disaster!


    However


    Just when the eagle Orc thought he could tear the shrinking one at once, the other party''s figure suddenly dissipated slowly, like a black fog, and disappeared in place. The green ORC was very surprised. He couldn''t believe it. From beginning to end, he was only fighting with an illusory existence?

 Chapter 1554

    As the leader of the green army, disaster root didn''t expect it. Up to now, it''s meaningless to fight. The monster looks like a baby, like a nightmare coming and going, still attached to the top of the team, appears and disappears at any time.


    At this time, many strong green men came over when they heard the noise and stayed together. The pressure formed was as if heaven and earth were going to collapse.


    Disaster is not like a companion. From the early stage of its birth, it has the wisdom and thinking ability that people have never had. At this time, it naturally detects a trace of strangeness.


    The pressure of terror still attached to him, and he frowned, as if he were pregnant with some terrible emotion.


    At this time, the eagle Orc on one side suddenly had a pain in his chest. The next second, he coughed a touch of blood and struggled to get up with one hand. The original wrinkled palm was covered with a lot of blood and sweat, and even his eyes became blurred and could not see clearly.


    As a warrior in the green army, it gasps violently, but its eyes are like wild wolves, hungry and cold!


    "I... I can''t fall!"


    The eagle Orc kept wailing. His nails clung to the soil on the ground. It seemed to be holding on to something. He didn''t want to die, because the clan was now facing a very serious threat. Even if he died, he also wanted to tear the enemy to pieces, rather than lose his life inexplicably.


    Although human beings and the green army come from two races, they all have relatives and emotions.


    Just like a mouse, it has been hated by humans since it was born. Once it is found, not to mention a big mouse, it is a young mouse with pink skin. It will also be thrown into a bucket and drowned alive.


    Because of what?


    There is only one reason, that is, mice steal human food. As a member of nature, they just want to live. Stealing is just to make themselves and their people live better.


    Just like the green army led by the immediate disaster, they want to occupy all the rich land for their people, and the human beings blocking the land have undoubtedly become their targets.


    The green Legion is not wrong, and mankind is even more right.


    Therefore, the fight between each other, but only a few words, the law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest!


    Living will have everything, and death will become fertilizer for others!


    Like the eagle Orc in front of us, no matter how many humans it killed, there is no doubt that it is not only a hero in the green camp, but also one of the confidants under the disaster command.


    The disaster also noticed that the other party was strange and hurried to help. Unfortunately, the eagle Orc still didn''t hold on. Its consciousness slowly dissipated, and it became hazy in front of him. After a few seconds, there was no breath.


    But until death, it did not close its eyes. A pair of pale pupils stared at the front, as if there was a great resentment that could not be dissipated.


    The orcs on one side almost bit a mouthful of silver teeth into pieces. Her eyes were cold and stubborn, covered with a strong murderous spirit and determination.


    This is also a winged Orc who has lived with each other for decades. The female Orc has long had a heart for the dead orc, but they can''t be together for various reasons.


    Now, watching each other die in front of her, the female Orc is on the verge of violence.


    "You filthy beings, surrender. Even if you resist, it doesn''t make any sense. If you can become my slave, I will consider letting you die."


    At this moment, the withered disappeared appeared again, and the language of the green army was revealed.


    "Die!"


    The angry female orc, with the death of her lover, now only had the desire of revenge. Looking at the close enemy, she waved her claw, but saw that the whole body disappeared in vain. When she appeared again, she even came to the shrinking one.


    It wants revenge!


    Anyway, it wants revenge!


    This hateful human has destroyed everything. It is the other party who has killed his favorite in this life. At this time, it has only one idea, that is, to poke the shrinking person into the bone and raise the ash.


    The disaster of frowning all the time seemed to notice something, and the hoarse voice sounded immediately: "stop, Yala, this is a conspiracy!"


    The orcs named Yarra are only one step away from the enemy. Will they really let each other go?


    Instead of obeying the leader''s orders, she rushed straight at the shrinking.


    "Shua!"


    There was a soft sound of tearing the cloth strip.


    But I saw that the atrophic was divided into two again. Just as before, the atrophic did not drop even a trace of blood, and disappeared without a trace.


    Yala is still in doubt, and the disaster''s eyes have shrunk into thin lines. If it doesn''t come out of its expectation, Yala will be in danger!


    The idea had just emerged, but she saw that Yala was like being hit by a hammer, her face was as white as paper, and her wings behind her could not be raised, but fell straight to the ground.


    Everything happened so suddenly that many green people, even if they were on the side, could not help them. They could only watch Yala fall to the ground, and then they rushed over.


    "Poof!"


    Like the previous Eagle Orc state, Yala first sprayed blood, and then her consciousness began to get confused.


    Moreover, the people who walked past found that all the bones of Yala were broken!


    How is this possible?


    Even if Yala falls from a high altitude, what level of existence is Yala? She is a real legendary strong man. At this level, her bones are very hard. The height of this level will not have such a heavy impact on her.


    There is only one reason, that is, when in mid air, Yala''s power disappears, that is to say, the other party first becomes a disabled person, which is why he fell and suffered such a heavy blow.


    At this moment, the disaster finally sensed something.


    The mysterious shrinking person is not easily torn apart, but from beginning to end. All this is the conspiracy of the other party. The other party contains unimaginable poison, and even the major playing poison like disaster can not be compared.


    Yala and another companion were infected as early as the moment they touched each other, and the price of infection is all strength and life!


    This is an extremely terrorist attacker. The other party is like a shadow, directly attached to the consciousness of disaster.


    With a wave of energy, the shrinking one appeared again. It stared at the disaster and raised a high arc on its black and purple cheek.


    Disaster can see that the smile means ridicule, contempt and strong provocation!


    Compared with before, the atrophy at this time is more frightening and frightening.


    The disaster realized that the shrinking person was no longer a virtual shadow, but the noumenon, which really came in front of him!

 Chapter 1555

    Feeling the power of the shrinking, the disaster''s eyes narrowed slowly.


    It can clearly feel the strength of the shrinking person.


    The other party is like a collection of all negative emotions, which is similar to his disastrous body.


    The shrinking man only created a few parts and killed several strong green men. Moreover, the death of the other party was very miserable. Not to mention human beings, but also these green monsters known for their evil, did not dare to touch their former companions.


    Because all monsters know one thing, that is to touch rashly, maybe there is only a dead end.


    The enemy is terrible, this is an unprecedented challenge!


    In the bloody battle, the disaster did not retreat because of the emergence of the shrinking, but had a decisive idea.


    It seems to have returned to a very weak time. At that time, he was besieged by countless enemies. His spine was broken, his face was destroyed, and only half of his life was left.


    At that time, the disaster did not admit his fate and did not compromise with fate. At this time, would he give up this good future?


    "I''m no longer a weak green skin. I don''t need to hide like before. I''ve been hiding in the dark like a mouse... I want to occupy here and turn it into my home!"


    The body of the disaster was shocked, and a ripple of ribbon and soul ability surged in the pupil. Finally, it no longer expected the protection of its subordinates, but decided to play in person and fight life and death with the monster in front of it.


    Of course, it is also a monster.


    Circles of visible energy ripples shot out of it. It spreads in all directions, and these energies contain a very strong smell of destruction. No matter trees or weeds touch these energies, they will die alive!


    But it is precisely because of this power that the strength of the disaster soared several times in an instant!


    Its gloomy eyes showed infinite coldness!


    "Bang!"


    Several green warriors around them were lifted up by a violent Qi. Moreover, those energies eroded their bodies and turned them into a pool of blood.


    "Dirty life, do you want to challenge the great me?" looking at the disaster ready, the voice of the shrinking appeared in its ears.


    The disaster raised his angry eyes and looked at each other in mid air with the shrinking one. Their strength was equal. Why had they been pressed all the time.


    Perhaps they feel the anger of the disaster, and the momentum of the shrinking people is also rising.


    But it deeply remembered Chen Feng''s instructions when he came. He looked at the figure in front of him and said again: "I''ll come and surrender you according to the word of my Lord. If you take refuge in my Lord now, you can have your own land in this world, and you and your people can live a stable life."


    "But if you are stubborn, there is only one way to die. Not only you, but all the ugly people present will die!"


    If Chen Feng was here at this time, he would be surprised to say nothing, because he never thought that the shrinking person would call himself the Lord!


    What does the shrinking exist!


    Son of the divine mansion!


    Although it is not popular, the tiger is a tiger. Even if it pulls out its teeth, it will not become a harmless cat.


    This sentence is especially true for shrinking people!


    That is, the shrinking person is despised by the God residence, even expelled, imprisoned and tortured, but the shrinking person still has an immortal body!


    This is the proof of the descendants of God''s residence!


    In fact, in the long journey of time, the shrinking people have always lived alone, living alone, and slaughtering creatures to vent their anger.


    In the end, it even indulges in destroying a real force. In adversity, it listens to the wailing sound that keeps ringing in its ears, which allows the shrinking to find a sense of pleasure of long absence!


    The shrinking person originally thought that he would live like this all the time.


    Never thought that the shrinking man met Chen Feng!


    Because of the call of blood sacrifice, the shrinking man became Chen Feng''s servant. The shrinking man once wanted to kill this hateful guy!


    But a period of time together, especially Chen Feng''s heartfelt words some time ago, let the shrinking people completely recognize it as the main thing.


    The shrinking person completely accepted Chen Feng, so at this time, he would say his advice so easily.


    The disaster at this time, however, could not help tightening its eyebrows. In any case, it could not imagine that there would be a master in such a terrible existence as at present?


    This is almost impossible. You know, the shrinking person has been so terrible that what kind of state is it that the master who can subdue each other?


    The shrinking man stretched out his tender fingers and murmured, "I only give you three seconds!"


    "One second!"


    Disaster stagnated his eyebrows and looked like thinking.


    "Three seconds!"


    "Too late!"


    The dull and sharp voice sounded, and the disaster was directly hit by the shrinking one. Even if the body was equipped with a defense cover, it was still broken layer by layer, as if it could not resist this punch!


    The shrinking is God''s sin after all!


    Although they agree with Chen Feng, the shrinking still like to end the battle in their own way!


    In front of this hateful guy, he has clearly given the other party a choice, but he is still hesitant. In that case, let the shrinking adult help you choose it yourself!


    The shrinking man opened his mouth slightly and sent out three words that made the disaster sound very clear.


    "I''m dying!"


    At this moment, the shrinking man undoubtedly moved his heart. Now he has only one idea, that is to make a job with Chen Feng as soon as possible!


    "Shua!"


    A space-time crack suddenly appeared from the head of the disaster, and then a stinking Python gnawed at the disaster''s mind!


    Great summoning!


    The python was so fast that he didn''t swallow it into his mouth, but beat it hard with his tail!


    Shrinking people have strong confidence in their own strength. What they have to do is to defeat the disaster in the shortest time, so that the green army can be headless!


    The eyes of disaster are shining with anger!


    Suddenly attacked his Python and raised his body again. This time, his whole body grew dense spikes!


    Once those spikes shoot around, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Knowing the threat of mass killing, the disaster was no longer waiting to die. It smashed its crutches on the ground.


    At this time, an angry wave appeared!


    After the terrible wave appeared, it did not spread around, but merged together.


    The next second, the fog was blown on the python.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of contact, the python seems to suffer unimaginable pain. The next second, its body festers, and it becomes a pool of white bones in a moment!


    Poison?


    Disaster is also the ancestor!

 Chapter 1556

    At this moment, the shrinking people were completely confronted with the disaster.


    The pressure generated by each other, like the river, keeps rolling each other. There is only one purpose, that is to drown each other!


    "You killed so many of my people, you damn guy, you still want me to submit to the so-called bullshit force in your mouth. Look, you''re majestic now, but you''re just a dog kept by others. You''ve never been free. How did you know the value of freedom!"


    After saying that, disaster threw away his Scepter directly. The next second, his shriveled body suddenly expanded. In just a few seconds, he changed from a thin caster to a terrible soldier!


    At this time, the eyes of the disaster are shining, like a sea of blood, full of despair of destruction, but also full of awe inspiring perseverance and killing intention, which is the ultimate belief of fighting in a backwater and at a dead end!


    At this time, the disaster was completely in anger. Although it had ugly appearance and disgusting energy, many poisonous insects even built nests with his body. The whole person was like the most extremely evil symbiont in the world.


    It can treat its own people, but it has always had feelings. It can''t accept the killing of the shrinking people. In its hands, its own people die one by one, which is an unacceptable thing!


    Disaster has a reason to kill the shrinking person. After hearing that disaster said he was Chen Feng''s dog, the shrinking person suddenly grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    These words of the other party made it think of some bad pictures.


    Being imprisoned for a long time, the existence that is essentially his father humiliates himself like this!


    As the son of God''s residence, the shrinking should have a good life, but it has become like this because it is stillborn.


    If possible, the nominal father will kill himself, but he is a divine sin and an immortal existence. It is precisely because he can''t kill himself that the other party will humiliate himself in every way!


    This is my father!


    Endless imprisonment and humiliation are the memory of the shrinking for countless years!


    Those words before the disaster were tantamount to tearing the scarred wound of the shrinking person directly, resulting in blood flowing all over the chest!


    In anger!


    The shrinking person''s direct illusion turned into a virtual shadow. When he appeared again, he hit the disaster''s chest with a punch.


    Fists pierce out.


    If an ordinary life has died after taking this blow, the shrinking person is facing disaster after all. This is the other party''s secret method. He is not afraid of this fatal injury at all.


    After all, if it were ordinary life, would there be poisonous insects nesting on it?


    The answer is that long ago, the disaster refined itself into a mummy. This mummy has life destroying toxins. Not only that, but also the whole body changes suddenly after pouring energy.


    Just like now, when the atrophied person smashed his chest with a fist, it can be seen by the naked eye that the chest healed slowly and wrapped the atrophied person''s arm directly around his body.


    The next second, the disaster of body expansion, fists like falling meteors, poured on the shrinking body, and the flesh and blood flew and the body was broken.


    Heart!


    Neck!


    abdomen!


    All fatal injuries!


    In the course of this terrible bombardment, the shrinking person''s body continued to crack, and his originally short posture seemed to break completely in a short time.


    At the next moment, the abdomen of the atrophied person burst with a bang of "Peng", and then burst, emitting a lot of blood, and countless broken internal organs and bones crashed to the ground


    "Jie Jie!"


    Seeing this scene, the disaster suddenly sent out a wisp of grimace. In countless battles, it killed the enemy in this way. First, it exposed some flaws and gave the other party a close chance, and then limited the other party''s movements when the other party thought it could kill himself.


    Everything is easy.


    The chest was broken. The disaster saw with his own eyes that the shrinking person''s heart was directly broken in the bombardment, and even his body was broken. Let alone the guy in front of him, he had an immortal body. After withstanding this terrible attack, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous.


    Just as the disaster turned around and was about to order his men to continue to move forward, when he was about to break through the human camp today, there was a sudden sound at the place where the shrinking man fell.


    The disaster suddenly turned back, which was a ferocious face. At this time, it also showed a little panic. It didn''t think that this guy could stand up after suffering this fatal injury?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Feng stood by the window and stared at the gloomy weather in the distance. His eyebrows could not help tightening slowly. Even after a long time, he could still feel that the fight ahead had reached a stage of full swing.


    Du Jingcai took a few steps forward and asked, "do you need our help?"


    Although Chen Feng is now alone, Du Jingcai has ruled the devil city for a long time and has extraordinary feelings for it.


    He could feel that an epic war was going on in front of him. Thinking of himself as a leader, he shrank here. Du Jingcai was a little uncomfortable.


    When he heard Du Jingcai offer himself, Chen Feng shook his head: "you have only a dead end now. You''d better talk about it later."


    "But..." Du Jingcai wanted to stop. After thinking for a few seconds, he finally summoned up his courage and said, "I can detect the strength of the existence. It''s stronger than me. Instead of letting it fight alone, I''d better go to help the other party now. After all, what should I do if the existence dies?"


    At this moment, Du Jingcai finally expressed his doubts.


    Now, in the past, it was just two dozen and one fight for a period of time. Du Jingcai had a certain confidence in his strength. When the shrinking one was defeated miserably, if he died carelessly, he was afraid that the odds of victory would be greatly reduced.


    After learning Du Jingcai''s doubts, Chen Feng showed a smile for the first time: "death? Who says that guy will die?"


    "Won''t you die?"


    Du Jingcai only thought that all things have life, just like fallen leaves, which will grow in spring and fall into the ground as nourishment in winter.


    There is no existence in the world that can escape life, age and death. Although he is so strong now, sooner or later he will be strangled by time and become a cup of loess.


    Even if the existence is a distorted life, Du Jingcai still feels that if the other party has life, he will be injured, and if he is injured, he may die on the spot.


    Despite Du Jingcai''s thoughts, Chen Feng said slowly: "there will always be some miracles in the world. For example, the guy in your mouth is like this. It will never die. Every death is the beginning of a new life for it!"

 Chapter 1557

    "Immortal?"


    Although he has the strength of legendary realm, Du Jingcai still can''t understand what Chen Feng is saying now.


    This monster that looks like a rotten baby has an immortal body?


    The next second, Du Jingcai focused his eyes on the shrinking person, but saw that his collapsed body was recovering at an amazing speed.


    Not only that, it also grinned a crazy, crazy smile at the corners of its mouth.


    Those dark pupils have no feelings of living beings at all, but only a pure breath of destruction. Under the trend of this energy, it seems that the whole world will be touched by it and become a dark river in the next second.


    The smell of decay and stench lingers around. The essence of disaster originally means destruction, but compared with the shrinking, it falls behind.


    "It''s really interesting. Is this your strength? Full of hatred and hatred, so you must hate the world?"


    The shrinking person hangs in the sky, which is different from the general existence. It needs to rely on the waving of wings. The posture of the shrinking person is completely divorced from the imagination of ordinary people.


    It seems to control the air above the elements.


    The shrinking people who were hit hard by the disaster and were once on the verge of death were about to die, but at this time they returned to normal, not only their breath was stable, but even stronger than before.


    Moreover, what shocked the disaster most was not the recovery ability of the shrinking, but what the other party said.


    Hate the world?


    Disaster can''t deceive yourself.


    After all, everything the other person said is true.


    As a naturally cursed existence, disaster is full of highly toxic and poisonous things.


    The centipede climbs wantonly on its head, and the poisonous snake hides in its clothes. It just spits out a breath at will, and the surrounding companions may be poisoned and die.


    Not to mention, its blood doesn''t need to be extracted at all. It itself is a highly toxic thing in this world.


    Even in the river, if you cut your wrist and let the blood flow into the river, the fish and shrimp inside will become corpses at the fastest speed.


    And this is the ability of disaster.


    It has no friends.


    If so, when the toxin was not strong at the beginning, he was accidentally injured and became a corpse.


    At that time, the disaster was just an ordinary green monster. Others called it an orc, a demon servant, or a dirty blood supporter.


    At a very young age, the disaster showed a different state from that of his peers.


    At that time, it also had a warm family. Although the green army was born evil, the creatures in the world always had their own complex side.


    The green army also has its own families, relatives and children.


    Disaster has a strong father. As a green warrior, the other party personally slaughters too many creatures, including dwarves, elves, Naga and even a large number of humans.


    In each other''s fighting career, it has escaped countless times from death. Although it is always a narrow escape, it can not be denied that under this high-intensity fight, it also has the power of epic.


    In addition, disaster also has a gentle mother.


    The other party is not a pure green creature, but a creature with a trace of human blood.


    Because the other party''s mother is a pure human.


    The green army likes to plunder. Because of constant fighting, they need to replenish their population as soon as possible. Therefore, they do not hesitate to plunder a large number of other creatures to help them produce children.


    As a result, in the process of continuous fertility, the green army, which originally changed in appearance, gradually became extremely ugly and extreme.


    The strongest and ferocious orcs are dark skinned, strong and abnormal black orcs. Orcs are definitely not smart, but they have an animal instinct in social life.


    They like bullying. As long as they think the other party is weak, they will arbitrarily impose their will on the other party. Their only hobby is killing. If there were no other enemy, they would fight each other.


    Such fights often lead to bloody consequences. Even wounded orcs are terrible enemies. They feel no pain and are completely fearless.


    Even their companions are reckless. They are basically cruel to other races.


    A large number of prisoners were caught in the stronghold and became slaves of the green army. In this case, few prisoners could live for more than ten years. Often after the birth of their children, they died for convenience, like garbage, and were discarded at will, becoming a useless thing.


    The mother of disaster was born under such circumstances.


    Perhaps it is human blood, which makes the disaster mother inherit the ugly appearance of the green army and have human kindness.


    This has a deep impact on the character of the disaster.


    When he was young, his strong father criticized the disaster more than once. Both his style and state looked more like a human than a strong green warrior.


    Even after drinking the wine plundered from humans again, the drunken man said to himself that if the disaster was not so ugly, the man had suspected that it was not his own seed, but an accident.


    In addition, the disaster has a pair of twin sisters.


    The opponent has strong casting energy. Even weak flames can be catalyzed into a terrible flame in a very fast time.


    Disaster should have spent his life in warmth.


    Even if it is not a strong warrior, it can accept a father with two blood lines of human and green skin. For other creatures, it is a symbol of evil and a big villain that everyone can kill, but for his family, it is always a gentle face.


    Just as human beings will hunt and kill a nest of rabbits because of the desire of mouth, the prey killed in the trap is also a family. As hunters, people will peel the skin of rabbits and make them into delicious food materials. As a human being, he will perform the duty of a father and personally put the food on his children''s plates.


    Living is the only theme of this dark world.


    Right or wrong?


    Sometimes it doesn''t seem very important.


    The father did not force himself to become a strong soldier, even if it would make it a joke. The son of the strongest warrior is just a waste. Anyone who hears it may not accept it.


    However, the man accepted the proposal from the disaster. Instead of forcing the other party to continue practicing hand to hand combat, he invited the most famous shaman in the camp as the disaster mentor to personally teach the other party about the use and skills of casting spells.


    The pain of a disaster''s life also happens in learning to cast spells.


    Disaster comes from an ordinary call!

 Chapter 1558

    Disaster is too persistent to get stronger.


    That''s why it gives the devil an opportunity.


    As a mixed race green skin with poor talent, he had to find another way to become stronger. He chose summoning.


    A profession that relies on summoning unknown creatures and gaining respect with the help of external forces.


    There are many kinds of summoners. They can often rely on energy or sacrifice to summon creatures from other worlds. There are also many kinds of contracts, similar to master-slave or public contract.


    Young guys of disaster age can summon skeleton soldiers or ordinary fierce beasts when they first summon them.


    But God seems to have made a little joke with disaster. Bad luck has become the housekeeper suspended above him. Under the guidance of the teacher, disaster tries to call for the first time, but the creature that can be called out is a weak shrem to the extreme.


    Shrem is a jelly like or semi liquid monster whose body is opaque or translucent, can change shape, and can split or fuse.


    In a dangerous world, shrem is no doubt a useless and weak creature like a cockroach.


    Although shrem also has the possibility of evolution, compared with ordinary creatures, this evolution is too ethereal.


    The specific situation is like a guy with incomplete five tones, challenging with a singer. He has predicted the due outcome before the game begins.


    Disaster looked at shrem, who was calling to him, and his eyes fell into a dull. Although shaman on the side admired disaster''s persistence, he could only shake his head and choose to leave.


    My father was on the side. Even though he had exercised extreme restraint, he could not hide his disappointment.


    As the patriarch of the green skin family, the future heir is a real waste, which is a shame for the family.


    What is more terrible is that the patriarch without an heir will lose some control.


    Everyone left, but the disaster stayed where it was. It looked at the cheerful shrem in despair. As an alien creature, it was so curious about everything.


    The noisy voice made the disaster''s eyes turn red slowly. It looked at shrem in front of him and slowly raised its huge fist. Although it is not a strong soldier, as a member of the green army, it has a constitution several times stronger than human beings.


    A loud noise.


    The disaster brutally bombarded shrem into pieces.


    He killed the summoner himself, which was also eaten by the disaster. He lay on the ground in pain and wailed, covered with green plasma.


    All the previous anger was completely vented at this moment.


    But unlike the spring that irrigates food, it is more like a flood full of destructive significance, destroying all visible scenes under the horror of anger.


    Slim is dead.


    But this did not stop the disaster from calling. The disappointment of his father and Shaman was like two sharp blades piercing into his body. He half knelt on the ground, bet everything, and recited the calling words again.


    But the previous call has consumed all the sacrifices, and only shrem and... Himself can sacrifice!


    you ''re right!


    As a sacrifice in the calling ceremony, shrem is too weak. The disaster must give half of his life before he can finally summon the terrible existence in the secret world.


    At the moment of calling, shrem''s body was swallowed up by an evil force, but it was just a drop in the bucket for calling.


    Then, a strong suction directly attached to the body of the disaster, and he could intuitively feel that his vitality was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    In the face of fear, thinking returns to the brain, and disaster tries to prevent all this from happening. Unfortunately, there is no turning back arrow. When everything is called, it has fallen into an uncontrollable disaster.


    The dark hair became gray, the delicate skin became wrinkled, and even the fairly strong physique became like dead wood in an instant, weak to some extreme.


    The disaster tried to ask for help, but after opening his mouth, what he made was no longer a strong voice, but an old voice like an old woman and a crow.


    The sight of the disaster became turbid. In a moment, it changed from a young man to a shaky man, like a dying man about to enter the grave.


    The disaster had no expectation. Just when it was ready to die, a strange voice appeared on the edge of its ears.


    It was an indescribable voice, full of bewitchment and ridicule.


    It seems that every note is like a pale, corpse covered arm, trying to grasp the body of the disaster and pull it into endless chaos.


    "Let me see, a funny little fellow. Didn''t your parents tell you that there is so little possibility to call unpredictable existence when calling? If I hadn''t opened up, you would have become a pile of white powder now."


    In the turbid eyes of the disaster, two scarlet eyes appeared. The other party looked down at the disaster like a mole ant and continued: "Tell me, a stupid guy, what''s your purpose? Of course, your time is limited. You''d better explain all this in a minute, because your life has only one minute left. No, it''s only 55 seconds now."


    The sound of fooling resounded around. Disaster realized that he had summoned a great guy. Although the strength of disaster was low, it was like a beast predicting disaster. As a member of the green army, it was born with the ability of perception.


    In the not long journey of life, the most powerful existence encountered by the disaster is his father. It is precisely because of his father''s strength that he can defend the safety of the ethnic people and normal hunting.


    But even when such a powerful father is compared with the existence in front of him, there is only a small word left in the words that disaster can think of.


    It''s like a low bush compared with the towering trees in the forest. It''s an existence that needs to look up.


    Disaster knows that the other party is not playing with itself. As described in the mouth of the terrible summoner, its life has less than a minute left.


    Disaster can feel his hair falling one by one, and his teeth are constantly decaying. It has fulfilled its wish and summoned a strong man countless times stronger than shrem. As a price, he will pay his own life.


    In this time of life and death, the fear of disaster weakened a lot. He raised his head with all his strength and said his long cherished wish at the last moment of his life.


    "I want to be strong... Even... Give my life!"

 Chapter 1559

    Disaster life is doomed to be a tragedy.


    Since it summoned an evil existence in order to become stronger, the color of its life has become gray.


    Evil energy fills its body. When it wakes up again, it will see a scarlet world.


    Families and clansmen fell in a pool of blood. Without consciousness, they slaughtered everything they valued most. After that, the consciousness of disaster was gradually occupied by evil. It was no longer a weak existence, but a murderer that made everyone fear.


    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is greed.


    Disaster endlessly wants to get a land where people can live. Before, the world was desolate, but here, disaster sensed what prosperity is!


    This is also the main reason for the fight between disaster and mankind.


    At this time, seeing that a blow did not kill the disaster, the shrinking person raised his fingers again. The next second, the space around the disaster was locked, and the vacuum distortion could be clearly seen by the naked eye, which turned into a thick cage around the disaster.


    At this time, Chen Feng and Du Jingcai came in no hurry and happened to see the scene in front of him.


    Looking at the dead and wounded green army and the disaster trapped in the central government, Chen Feng muttered to himself: "even if the strength is not 1% of that in its heyday, the divine evil is, after all, a divine evil. It''s not easy to do this only with a broken body!"


    Chen Feng told the truth, while Du Jingcai was surprised to open his mouth. Who would have thought that he would disturb the terror of the green army alone. Now his strength has been greatly damaged. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the other party would be in its heyday?


    However, Du Jingcai''s thoughts soon came to an abrupt end, because the shrinking one shot again!


    The shrinking man looked at the disaster trapped in front of him, and his ugly face was engraved with a more ferocious expression. As the son of God, it originally had a life that ordinary people can''t imagine. Unfortunately, it is a divine evil and an existence that is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    From the beginning of the birth of memory, the shrinking person has been suffering and suffering, and it is precisely because of this that it is also eager for all creatures to feel their own pain.


    What a sin for the ugly green creature in front of him to dare to resist himself. Only infinite pain can wash away the anger of the shrinking man!


    The shrinking one pointed again, and then a purple flame directly shrouded over the head of the disaster. What about space in front of this terrible power? It also split into a gap, revealing the dark space.


    In the space, it seems that there are countless monsters. These monsters wave their arms and urgently want to get out of the cold world.


    These are demons!


    They are monsters that can''t be tolerated by heaven and earth. They are more cunning and evil than the devil. Wherever the other party appears, there will be cries everywhere.


    The wails of the green skins echoed around. They seemed to have foreseen their own death. They urgently wanted to escape. Unfortunately, the shrinking people would not let them go at all.


    Death often comes only in a moment. At the moment when the shrinking person breaks the dimension, those strange demons who swim on the edge of the alien world stretch out their strong tentacles, like a disaster, and come to the green skin.


    Tentacles are thick, sticky and have barbs. Once those barbs pierce the green skin, they will release an irresistible toxin in an instant.


    In the face of this toxin, even the strong of the golden class will directly become a pool of blood. Once the toxin accumulates more, it will be a legendary strong man. It will not last long and become a cold corpse.


    This is the carnival of the demons. In the past, they lived in a dark and humid world, where there was no water, food and light, but only ferocious and terrible peers one after another.


    In a world short of food, their only hope of survival is to devour their companions.


    They are fighting day and night. The terrible world and even sleep have become an extravagant hope, because a simple closing of eyes may become other similar food.


    And here.


    The planet occupied by human beings is so rich in energy that they can enjoy the sweet flesh and blood instead of swallowing the stinking bodies of their own kind.


    Those flesh and blood will become energy to moisten their mouths. Under the influence of this mood, they have completely become extremely terrible hunters, tearing the green skins'' bodies with teeth and claws, and swallowing them into their abdomen with unimaginable terrible posture.


    Chen Feng looked at everything in front of him. The golden light in his eyes seemed to break through the dimension and peep into the world of these strange demons.


    Even at this time, those demons are still devouring their companions. Killing and chaos are the main melody of the world. Chen Feng can''t help clenching his fist. He hasn''t held a decent blood sacrifice for a long time.


    With the downfall of some forces and the growth of Chen Feng''s strength, fewer and fewer forces can meet his blood sacrifice requirements, even the green army in front of him is far from enough.


    But now it''s different. If we can sacrifice a world, Chen Feng''s strength can undoubtedly soar to a more terrible level, and even the benefits are unimaginable.


    Chen Feng''s heart is dark, but he is still a person. If he sacrifices a world full of wisdom, Chen Feng may have some resistance, but now it is different


    Strange demons, a monster world without even the most basic conscience, their meaning of existence is fighting. In this way, if they are sacrificed, it may be regarded as ending each other''s pain in advance.


    Chen Feng smiled, perhaps thinking of the strength he was about to obtain. He clenched his fists slowly, and his face showed an expression that could not distinguish his purpose.


    Du Jingcai saw everything in his eyes.


    He still underestimated Chen Feng.


    Although the devil''s town has been owned by him, and even he has become his subordinate, Du Jingcai still finds that he knows too little about this nominally loyal master, so little that anything done by the other party can have some spiritual fluctuations on him.


    Whether it''s the shrinking people floating in the air, or these strange demons appearing in the void


    Du Jingcai couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Although he was glad that the devil City survived the siege of the demons, he was quite disturbed that the Savior who robbed the demons was actually hundreds or even thousands of times more terrible than the demons, demons and even strange demons.


    But now, different from the past, he can''t turn back. Only following Chen Feng all the way is his only and only way out!

 Chapter 1560

    Chen Feng has never been a kind man.


    He may have been simple, but that''s just what he used to be.


    Now he is too aware of the situation in the world. Power is king, and everything is based on the will of the strong.


    It''s like the devil''s city. If it weren''t for Chen Feng, those demons, demons and alien creatures would have carved up here. Human beings? Maybe there won''t be humans at all.


    Those monsters have no mercy on other creatures. Once they master here, they will only regard the devil''s city as a springboard and carry out inhuman slaughter.


    So, what kind? What morality? In the face of strength, it is worthless.


    As early as when he saw through all this, Chen Feng had become a ruthless person who did not break the means to achieve his goal.


    Just like now, green skinned creatures actually have their own civilization. Compared with humans, they are more like intelligent creatures of different races.


    They collide with each other, trying to defeat each other, and then have control of the land under their feet.


    It''s right to kill to live.


    Just like nature, the deer look pitiful, the tigers and lions will also ruthlessly bite off each other''s neck and suck each other''s blood, because the strong need to live, and they need to rely on those weak lives to become their own nourishment.


    But the only thing the green army did wrong was that they chose the devil''s city. Now, the devil''s city belongs to Chen Feng.


    No one can touch their own things, not Shendi, not even these guys with green skin. Therefore, everything done today is a bureau, a bureau for the green skin Legion.


    Chen Feng forced the disaster to be desperate and opened the channel between the two worlds. Then he sacrificed the whole world with supreme power to get everything he wanted.


    "See?" Chen Feng stood aside and said lightly.


    Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Du Jingcai instinctively trembled. In fact, he didn''t know what the other party wanted to express, but he nodded.


    What did he see?


    I saw a world different from the human world. Although it is desolate, it still has its own culture. Although they are cruel and will kill humans and make them into food, they will still love their next generation.


    Even, in just a few seconds, Du Jingcai saw some green people holding together. They looked at the sky in horror and waited for the disaster.


    This is a pair of lovers.


    Like Du Jingcai and his wife, although they are mentally retarded and evil, they also have their own ideas about their companions, relatives and lovers.


    Thinking of this, Du Jingcai finally knew the purpose of Chen Feng''s question. He nodded: "I see a civilization."


    "Civilization?"


    Chen Feng smiled, as if he thought this sentence had some meaning. Then he whispered, "now, this civilization will no longer exist. You should be happy, because you will see a civilization perish in front of you as a mortal."


    After that, Chen Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the civilized world belonging to the green skin.


    After hearing this sentence, Du Jingcai began to tremble. He seemed to think of something, but he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t make a tone at all.


    Just the second after Chen Feng finished, the green world suddenly fell apart. Before that, the couple who held together did not even have a chance to struggle, but were swallowed up by the cracked earth.


    Moreover, ugly, violent monsters with the will to destroy suddenly climbed out of the ground.


    "Devil!"


    Du Jingcai trembled and said the other party''s name.


    The devil''s city had just experienced the devil''s attack, and countless people died in that disaster. As a guardian, Du Jingcai didn''t know these guys.


    But what he can''t imagine is that Chen Feng let the demons come to the past again in other worlds, planets and civilizations.


    And this time, there were too many demons climbing out of it. They were crowded together, and the number had already exceeded the sum of the survivors of the devil city.


    Hundreds of thousands?


    Millions?


    Or is it tens of millions of demons?


    Before Chen Feng said that when offering sacrifices, Du Jingcai still had some doubts, because it was difficult to imagine a human like himself in his brain. Although the other party was stronger, Chen Feng did not become a God after all, but he was still a human.


    So, what means should the other party use to destroy a world?


    Now, Du Jing understands.


    Chen Feng''s approach is very simple, that is to combine the abyss with the green world. At this time, with the help of the ability of disaster, Chen Feng successfully positioned each other''s world.


    This is the scene in front of us.


    Not only the demons, such as demon hunting spiders, skeletons and bone dragons, these dark creatures living in the abyss also joined the unilateral slaughter.


    The green world''s ethnic groups try to fight back, but now they are desperate to fend off a wave of demons. The next second, more terrible demons will drown each other like a tide.


    In this way, Du Jingcai watched a civilization be destroyed in front of his eyes.


    At this time, a shrill cry came from one side, and everyone was dull. It was hard for them to believe that they would see the destruction of their hometown with their own eyes.


    In this, there are also disasters.


    Compared with those green warriors, the disaster knows better who is the initiator of all this


    It is itself!


    It was he who tried to connect the world and let the remaining companions return to his hometown. It never occurred to him that when he opened a space tunnel with his own help, he joined the abyss world at the same time.


    Not the man who destroyed his hometown!


    No matter how strong the other side is, it can''t lock its hometown in countless planets.


    It was myself who gave the other party this opportunity.


    No!


    Home is gone!


    Civilization is gone!


    Everything is gone!


    Thinking of this, disaster''s empty eyes locked on Chen Feng''s body. It had already shriveled corners of its mouth. At this time, it even grinned loudly. At the moment when his hometown was destroyed, it even made a sound.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Du Jingcai seemed to notice something. He hurried to Chen Feng''s side and said, "it''s going to explode!"


    The strength of the disaster is stronger than Du Jingcai, and the body contains highly toxic. If the other party explodes, the whole devil city may be affected.


    As the patron saint of the devil City, how can Du Jingcai turn a blind eye.


    This is simply a puzzled situation.


    At this time, Chen Feng took a step forward and said loudly to the void: "bad devil, swallow it for me!"

 Chapter 1561

    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng''s spirit was also strained to the extreme.


    But he is not ready to be caught.


    After all, he has his own cards.


    That''s the bad devil.


    With the order.


    The evil devil roared, but at this moment, the charming face gathered an unprecedented dignified momentum.


    With phagocytosis and evolution again and again.


    Bad demons are no longer the original chaotic demons.


    On the contrary, her life had already undergone a terrible sudden change.


    Just like at this moment, unimaginable shocking energy diffuses from the bad devil''s body.


    The red dragon''s wings spread out behind him, blocking out the sky and the sun, which made Du Jingcai feel an unprecedented sense of fear.


    "What is this?"


    Du Jingcai even couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The meaning of evil devil''s existence is to serve Chen Feng.


    For this reason, she is not afraid to sacrifice herself.


    Just like at this moment, the evil devil blooms all the energy he has in his body in an instant.


    The powerful killing is impressive.


    This breath is the dragon power that frightens all creatures!


    This is a talent acquired by bad demons after swallowing dragons.


    without doubt.


    The disaster that is about to explode has a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the world.


    The surface of each other''s body, like ceramics, began to crumble at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Below the surface, there is a gorgeous and abnormal light.


    Every ray of light is like the sun refracted by the sky.


    Just touch a little, the skin will feel an unprecedented tingling.


    The original intention of disaster to the world.


    Is to give the people a fertile land for a stable life.


    But


    What makes the disaster unexpected is that it is precisely because of their own greed that they have brought the people to such an irreparable situation.


    My hometown is ruined.


    With the invasion of the demon legion, all hopes turned into ashes like burnt matches.


    Come out and pay it back sooner or later.


    Although disaster stricken hometown, there is no such sentence.


    But as early as the moment of invading the world, the disaster was ready to return to the dust.


    The winner is the king.


    The loser is the enemy.


    Green skin''s living environment is too miserable. Even if he doesn''t invade the world, his people will die one by one.


    from the beginning.


    This is a war without right or wrong.


    For mankind, the Legion led by the disaster almost completely destroyed the devil city.


    As for the green skin, was this not the place where they hoped to live?


    Destroy mankind.


    Just to live better.


    No conspiracy, no trick.


    Whether it is a disaster or countless green monsters entrenched behind each other, there is only one original intention to set foot in this land.


    That is to live.


    Now, due to the failure of the disaster plan, the hometown has encountered a disaster.


    Angry?


    Of course angry!


    But the disaster has been unable to return to the sky. There is only one thing it can do, that is to destroy everything in front of it.


    What it can''t get, it can''t let others get.


    The green army entrenched around, the strongest man in the world who killed his hope, and the city not far away.


    In the face of the self explosion of disaster, all will go to destruction.


    There is no doubt about it.


    At this moment, although the disaster''s life came to an end, his face was filled with a wild and ferocious smile. He stared at Chen Feng and said loudly:


    "Destroy it!"


    "Let everything be destroyed!"


    There is no possibility of surviving the disaster.


    His face was full of resentment, and he looked up to the sky and gave a trembling sound that was enough to make people''s eardrums collapse.


    It''s too close.


    So that Chen Feng has even felt a burning sense.


    This burning heat has exceeded the world''s understanding of temperature.


    Even, it is dozens or even hundreds of times more terrible than the erupting magma!


    But at the moment of crisis, the evil devil rushed forward without hesitation.


    With the outbreak, the other party''s body also changed at this time.


    Several meters, tens of meters, tens of meters.


    The waving wings are like a terrible evil dragon coming to the world.


    Everything happened so fast that there was no chance for the bad devil to swallow it.


    At this moment, the evil devil seemed to have made a choice and covered the disaster directly with his body.


    The evil devil has the ability to deform. His originally inflated body is like a fresh-keeping bag to dry the air. At the moment of approaching, his body begins to tighten rapidly.


    In the eyes of others.


    Twisted, evil, unspeakable, like the most terrible monster in the world.


    In fact, I always have a pure land of my own.


    Loyalty to Chen Feng is a mark engraved in the bone.


    It was Chen Feng who turned himself into this, and it was also the other party who gave himself a new life.


    Let the small evil devil have the posture and strength comparable to the giant dragon.


    "I... Don''t... Want... You... Hurt... Harm... Lord... People!"


    The evil devil said word by word.


    At the moment of the explosion, he resolutely used his body to resist the vibration and waves generated by the explosion for Chen Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The oppressive heavy breath of death began to spread.


    At the moment when the evil devil was attached to the disaster, an incredible terrible beam of light burst completely.


    "Not afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Knowing that he is very likely to die.


    Knowing that he will never be with Chen Feng again.


    But the evil devil did not hesitate and resisted the fatal blow.


    The evil devil at this moment is just a fire moth.


    Knowing that there is a dead end, he still has no hesitation.


    The hot beam of light drowned the evil devil in an instant. At this moment, she looked up and roared, making a sharp cry like scraping glass.


    Du Jingcai didn''t even have the courage to speak when he saw this scene.


    The strong man even began to put his hands together.


    It is praying to God.


    Now the only one who can save the existence of devil''s city is the other.


    "Boom!"


    After a deafening explosion.


    Du Jingcai was like being bombarded by air.


    In an instant, he flew back until he fell heavily after more than ten meters, which barely stopped.


    The evil devil prevented the self explosion of the disaster.


    The disaster plan failed.


    But the evil devil seemed to disappear without a trace.


    Chen Feng stood in place, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He looked at the place where the bad devil disappeared. For some reason, an empty mood suddenly rose in his heart.


    This is not what a Summoner should feel.


    Sacrifice.


    This is the destiny of the summoning beast.


    For Chen Feng, he has long been used to this operation.


    But now it''s different.


    Chen Feng can''t deceive himself and get along with him for a long time. The bad devil has a place in his heart.


    As a result, the bad devil disappeared because of the self explosion of the disaster.


    Chen Feng''s heart could not be restrained from becoming empty.


    He seems to have lost something important to himself.


    And right now.


    The scattered life energy around, like being attracted by something, suddenly began to converge.


    In the blink of an eye.


    In front of Chen Feng, there appeared a small and exquisite figure with dragon wings behind him.


    However, the other party''s momentum is very dark and looks like a legendary fallen angel.


    The other party slowly opens his eyes.


    Gorgeous eyes are like the most precious sapphire in the world.


    His lips trembled slightly, and the other party looked at Chen Feng. His familiar voice penetrated into Chen Feng''s ears:


    "Lord... Lord!"


    The green voice is like learning to speak for the first time.


    It looks like the first change.


    The evil devil completed his own reincarnation.


    She is no longer a terrible demon with a twisted body, but a fallen angel who stands behind and becomes a butterfly.


    The empty heart is filled in an instant.


    Chen Feng looks at the evil devil, and the corners of his mouth rise:


    "Welcome home."


    "Bad devil!"